《Who Told Him To Cultivate Immortality!》


 Chapter 1 Today is a good day to travel, not to cheat

    Chapter 1 Today is a good time to travel, not to cheat


    It is advisable to travel on the second day of the second lunar month.


    The rain was falling in a clatter, falling to the ground, splashing the fragrance of the soil, falling to the lake, making ripples, and falling on the heads of passers-by, causing whispered curses.


    "Whoever said that today is a good time to go out, it will rain when you go out." Lu Yang complained, a little regretful that he didn''t bring the coir raincoat in advance.


    It was his first time to travel far, and he had no experience. The rain suddenly fell, and he was soaked, his shoes were muddy, and he felt the malice of the ground facing him when he walked��he needed to pull his feet out of the mud puddles.


    A rattling sound came from behind, which caught Lu Yang''s attention.


    Lu Yang turned his head to look, and found that a carriage was approaching him. There was no groom on the carriage. The old horse seemed to know the way, and no one was needed to drive it.


    "What a miraculous horse." Lu Yang admired, the old horse has several scales on its forehead, like snake scales, obviously it is some kind of strange monster.


    Although he didn''t understand the value, he also knew the preciousness of this old horse.


    At least he couldn''t afford it with his financial resources.


    "This brother is really enjoying walking in the rain, why don''t you come and sit in the car?"


    The man''s hearty laughter came from inside the carriage, Lu Yang accepted the man''s kindness, pulled his foot out of the mud puddle, and hurried into the carriage.


    "Excuse me, I''m going to Lu Yang." Lu Yang carefully got into the carriage, fearing that the rain and mud on his body would stain the carriage.


    "Meng Jingzhou." The owner of the carriage was like his voice, a carefree young man, optimistic and hearty, as if he could talk to anyone.


    "Brother Lu also came to participate in the selection of Wendaozong?"


    "It''s just a matter of luck."


    Meng Jingzhou laughed loudly: "Brother Lu, it doesn''t matter if you are honest. If you really just want to try your luck, you won''t be walking in the rain to Wendaozong."


    Lu Yang was a little ashamed: "Who doesn''t want to enter Daoist sect."


    Wendao Sect is one of the five great immortal sects in the Central Continent. It has countless immortal cultivating abilities and is extremely powerful. Today Wendao Sect is recruiting disciples. I don��t know how many people want to try it.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are two of them.


    Lu Yang traveled to the Central Continent. His parents died early, and he survived only by relying on the little inheritance left by his parents and the relief from his neighbors.


    During the more than ten years of living in the small town, he heard from Mr. Shu that there was a fairy sword knocking on the gate of heaven. I have seen sloppy Taoist priests being deceived, soaring into the sky, escaping from prison in public, and being captured by the officials who rose from the sky.


    At that time, he knew that this was not the world he was familiar with, nor was it any dynasty he was familiar with.


    He wanted to ask the immortals to learn the immortality method.


    Dao Dao Sect was the first stop he chose.


    There is no other reason for choosing Wendaozong, it is simply that there are no other sects around his house, only Wendaozong''s family.


    Daoist sect is here, other sects will not make fun of themselves, and choose to establish a sect nearby.


    During the conversation, Lu Yang learned that Meng Jingzhou came from a family of cultivators, and he had far more knowledge about cultivating immortals than Lu Yang.


    "The requirement for recruiting disciples of Wendaozong is mortals under the age of sixteen, not only Wendaozong, most sects have such requirements."


    "The journey of cultivating immortality is long and obstructive. Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir, nascent soul, transformation of gods, emptiness refining, body fusion, and crossing the catastrophe. Each realm is a watershed. I don''t know how many people are stuck. Ten into one, two One in ten, or even one in a hundred."


    "There are many factors that determine the achievement of cultivating immortals, such as luck, wisdom, spiritual root...By the way, Brother Lu, do you know what spiritual root you are?"


    "Although Daoist sect doesn''t have high requirements for spiritual roots, they don''t want spiritual roots that are too poor."


    Lu Yang frowned. He still knew the word "spiritual root" from the storyteller, and he didn''t know what kind of spiritual root he was.


    "I don''t know, how about you, Brother Meng?"


    Meng Jingzhou''s expression became very confused, and he also shook his head: "I have tested the spiritual root in the clan, but the elders of the clan were sad and did not tell me the result, but said that my talent is astonishing, and it is impossible to worship the five great immortals." The problem, I will know when I worship at the Five Great Immortals in the future, I secretly asked my parents, they are more worried than the clan elders, and they also don��t tell me.��


    Lu Yang speculated: "It may be that your spiritual root is too shocking, and it is easy to bring disaster to the Meng family. Only a behemoth like Daoist sect can keep you."


    "It''s the same as I guessed." Meng Jingzhou patted Lu Yang''s shoulder, as if meeting a confidant, the more he looked at Lu Yang, the more he felt that this person was as talented as himself, a natural seed of cultivation.


    Lu Yang listened to the increasing sound of rain outside, and was glad that Meng Jingzhou let him get into the car.


    "Stop." Meng Jingzhou suddenly yelled, and the old horse took a few steps and then stopped slowly.


    The carriage is considered a rare treasure, Meng Jingzhou can see the situation outside the carriage.


    Meng Jingzhou saw a woman walking in the rain outside the carriage, just like Lu Yang just now.


    "This sister is walking in this direction, and she must also be going to Dao Dao Zong to take part in the test. It''s raining so hard, why don''t you come and rest in the car?"


    The woman was a little surprised by Meng Jingzhou''s proposal, after thinking about it, she agreed.


    As soon as the woman got into the car, Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang were both stunned.


    Meng Jingzhou admits that he has seen the world, but he has never seen such a beautiful woman, let alone Lu Yang. The most beautiful woman he has ever seen is the little widow who sells tofu next door.


    Of course, Lu Yang is a gentleman, and he doesn''t have any wrong thoughts about the little widow.


    A woman is like a lotus flower that is seductive but not beautiful. She is dressed in white, slim and graceful, with bright eyes and white teeth, giving people a feeling of being in another world.


    The woman also wears a string of golden bells on her right wrist.


    "Yunzhi thanked you both."


    The woman''s voice is like a clear spring, which is very comfortable to listen to.


    Lu Yang noticed something strange, and said in a low voice: "Brother Meng, why did she do something wrong? Could it be a monster?"


    In storytelling stories, there are often monsters who turn into beauties to lure young and strong boys like them.


    Just now Lu Yang was poured like a drowned rat, in a mess, but Yunzhi, on the other hand, didn''t have any rain on her body, she didn''t look like she was walking in the rain at all.


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t think much about it: "Maybe it''s because he has a treasure that can shelter him from the rain, which is common in aristocratic families."


    Meng Jingzhou is not worried that Yunzhi is a monster, a ghost, a monster, and a sprite. This is the territory of Dao Dao Zong. Which monster will die and dare to come to Dao Dao Zong to make trouble.


    "Miss Yunzhi came to participate in the Daoist test?"


    "Exactly."


    Meng Jingzhou said courteously: "I happen to have the test content of Wendaozong here, and I bought it from the elder of Wendaozong for a lot of money. Do you want to listen to Miss Yunzhi?"


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou in surprise, why didn''t you tell me?


    Yunzhi was even more surprised than Lu Yang: "This is cheating, in case Wendaozong finds out..."


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand with a confident face: "My carriage is a rare treasure. Even those old monsters who are capable of cultivating immortals and living in seclusion cannot detect this place with their spiritual sense."


    "So that''s the case, please tell Mr. Meng the content of the test."


    When Lu Yang heard the words, he also pricked up his ears to listen.


    Meng Jingzhou cleared his throat: "The Daoist test is divided into three levels. The first level tests the spiritual root. This is a rigid test. There is no possibility of tricks and shortcuts. The second and third levels are the ones with room for manipulation. "


    "The second level is a test of character. If a carriage runs out of control and crashes into five people lying on the side of the road, it will surely kill them. There is another person lying not far away. As outsiders, we can control the direction in which the carriage goes out of control. Choose to ignore it and kill five people, or change direction and kill another person?"


    Lu Yang said without hesitation, "Killed another person."


    Meng Jingzhou was very surprised. Ever since he learned the content of the second level, he hadn''t thought of a solution. How could Lu Yang make a decision immediately?


    If you choose to ignore it, you will have to watch five people being killed.


    Choose to change direction and hit another person to death, then this person is so unlucky, he deserves to be killed, and he did it himself.


    Meng Jingzhou asked his question, and Lu Yang explained: "How can you have so much time to think, when you think about the result, those five people will have been killed long ago. I guess Daozong''s test is not that you choose to save five people. Individual or individual, it''s about whether you can make a quick decision."


    "I heard Mr. Shu say that a slight difference in a monk''s fighting skills is life and death. What is the character of the second test? It depends on whether you are indecisive or decisive. The shortest time to make a decision is the most important."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized.


    "The third test is honesty. Dao Dao Zong has a mirror that can judge whether you are telling the truth or lying. If you are found to be lying, you will be kicked out of the test."


    Lu Yang thought about it and said: "This level is quite simple. If there is no warning in advance, it is easy to tell lies to cover yourself up, but since you know in advance, just tell the truth."


    Meng Jingzhou nodded, he thought so too.


    The two discussed for a while, and proposed many possible accidents and countermeasures, and they thought it was seamless.


    Miss Yunzhi showed a slight smile, she seemed to think that what the two said was a good idea.


    "Thank you, Shaoxia Lu, for letting me know."


    "Well, the rain has stopped?" Lu Yang noticed that there was no sound of dripping rain coming from outside the car, so he couldn''t help looking outside curiously.


    The place where they just walked was still pouring rain, but the place where they were was sunny and the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. It was as if there was a peerless sword energy dividing the world into two halves, yin and yang, never intersecting.


    Lu Yang raised his head, and saw countless rare beasts and fairy treasures rushing towards the majestic mountain that reached directly into the sky.


    The majestic mountains are coated with a layer of light gold by the sun, and magnificent patterns spread out from behind the mountains, covering the sky and covering the earth, blocking the heavy rain.


    That is the gateway mountain of Wendaozong, and above it is the Great Formation of Protecting the Sect, which no one can break through.


    Out of respect for Dao Dao Zong, the Taoist genius, led by his elders, landed at the foot of the mountain, waiting for Dao Dao Zong to start the test.


    The old horse is already quite a rare alien monster, but it is still a little worse than those resting magical beasts at the foot of the mountain.


    "Mom, this is much more domineering than our Meng family''s mansion." Meng Jingzhou rubbed his hands, a little nervous, thinking that he would soon pass the test and become a member of Dao Dao Sect, he was more excited.


    Lu Yang didn��t say anything, he could see this mountain when he was at home, but it was too far away at that time, so he didn��t feel much. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he realized how huge it was.


    He was a little nervous, he could solve the second or third test, but he still doesn''t know what his spiritual root is, maybe he can''t even pass the first test.


    Dozens of monks stood in the air, guarding in front of the mountain, all exuding powerful aura fluctuations. Lu Yang suspected that if they let go of their aura completely, few of them would even be able to stand.


    These monks kept silent, giving people psychological pressure for no reason.


    Lu Yang heard an elder of the family introduce to the younger generation: "Look at the Taoist robe system, these are the core disciples of Wendao Sect, all of whom are apprentices under the sect of the elders, and these people will be your brothers in the future."


    "Don''t be nervous. They didn''t mean to put pressure on you. It seems that they are waiting for the person who will host this test. When the host arrives, the test should begin."


    Lu Yang turned his head, wanting to see Miss Yunzhi''s reaction, whether she was excited or nervous.


    You can''t just keep a calm face, can you?


    "Miss Yunzhi, you..."


    Lu Yang just wanted to say something when she saw Miss Yunzhi taking light steps, and before each step fell, a white lotus would support her frail body.


    Everyone was in an uproar, cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the elders of the family, and quickly silenced the younger generation.


    The white lotus paved the way across the crowd. Miss Yunzhi came to the core disciples of Wendao Sect. The disciples of Wendao Sect bowed to her to show their respect. Miss Yunzhi raised her bare hand and then faced the crowd, pursing her lips and smiling .


    "Keep everyone waiting for a long time, I am Senior Sister Wendao Zong, the host of this test."


    "I declare that the test has officially begun."


    After finishing speaking, Miss Yunzhi still glanced at the dull Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with a half-smile.


    She did come to take the Taoist test, but she is not an examinee, but an examiner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2 Single Lingen

    Chapter 2 Single Lingen


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have only one thought in their minds: it''s over, they actually discussed how to cheat in front of the examiner.


    The elder sister Yunzhi seemed to be ignorant of the two''s cheating plan, she cast a glance and then did not take a second look, and began to organize the test.


    It can be seen that she is still very prestigious among the disciples of Wendao Sect, and can be called a ban.


    These Wendao Sect disciples are all powerful figures in the outside world, they are sought after by others, they are the favored sons of the heavens. These arrogants all obey her orders without any disobedience or slacking off, which shows the high status of the elder sister Yunzhi.


    "Gengu is the first hurdle on the road to immortality. There are not enough root bones. No matter how many resources you have to instill, you will not be able to cultivate immortality. The content of the first level is to test the root bones. Everyone will go forward one by one. , you can leave on your own.��


    No one leaves.


    Those who can participate in the Daoist Sect assessment know their roots well. There are very few people like Lu Yang who come to Daoist Sect to try their luck because they are close to home.


    Dao Dao Zong''s move is to prevent those who don''t meet the requirements of Dao Dao Zong and want to get away with it.


    Generally speaking, root bones are tested with root bone stones, which are huge and conspicuous. Judging from the empty space in front of Dao Dao Zong, it is obvious that Dao Dao Zong did not plan to use root bone stones.


    A disciple of Dao Dao Sect was sitting at the front, named Dai Bufan. He practiced very special exercises. His aura could travel around the opponent''s body, and he could know what the opponent''s roots were, what the exercises were, Where is the gate of life... like a duck to water in battle.


    Dai Bufan is the same as an old doctor of Chinese medicine. He can accurately know the other party''s root bones by placing **** on his wrist.


    "Gold, water and fire three spiritual roots? It''s okay, you go there."


    "Water and fire dual spiritual roots, not bad."


    "The two spiritual roots of water and wood have been damaged. It should be that you suffered a serious trauma when you were twelve years old. It stands to reason that you should have left hidden dangers, but you should not die. You met an expert. The expert was kind and healed you. Well, you, your medical skills are even more superb, which complements your foundation."


    The man was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect Dai Bufan to see it so accurately: "When I was twelve years old, my mother died of illness, and my stepmother was in charge of the power alone. The stepmother was worried that my existence would affect her son''s status, so she planned to harm me. I fell into a coma. When I woke up again, I was fine, and my father told me that an expert passed by and rescued me, but he did not leave his name when he left."


    After the man left, disciples of Wendao Sect stepped forward to congratulate Dai Bufan on his progress in cultivation: "Just by taking a pulse, I can deduce the cause and effect of the incident, as if I saw it with my own eyes! Senior brother Dai has advanced in cultivation, so we should congratulate him!"


    Dai Bufan said indifferently: "Oh, it''s nothing. That expert is me. I was in a hurry and forgot to leave my name after saving the person."


    "..."


    During the speech, Dai Bufan waved to the next tester: "Eighteen years old, beyond the age, you go back."


    A cute young monk, led by the great monk, came to Dai Bufan and saluted seriously.


    Dai Bufan cast a glance, and threw the young monk to the big monk: "What is the novice from the Xuankong Temple doing here? You have the imprint left by the abbot of the Xuankong Temple in your body. Go and go back to your Xuankong Temple."


    "I remember that the Hanging Temple is one of the five immortal gates?" Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou in a low voice.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded, and said seriously: "The Hanging Temple has the fewest disciples among the five great immortal sects. At the least, there are only the host and one disciple. When there are many, the number of people will not exceed ten. This young monk has not practiced yet, but he is already a disciple. Disciples of the Hanging Temple must have profound Buddha nature."


    He looked at the little novice monk who was picked up by his brother Xuankong Temple, as if he was facing a big enemy: "I thought that in the future practice world, I would be the one who would dominate the crowd, but I didn''t expect that there would still be someone qualified to be my opponent."


    Lu Yang didn''t know where Meng Jingzhou''s confidence came from: "Are you not worried that Miss Yunzhi will kick us out?"


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you read that it''s always written like this in the story books? The big sect has no eyes, false accusations, and kicks the genius boy out of the sect. The genius boy is regarded as a shame. Become a large sect looking down, oh no, looking up."


    Lu Yang was silent for a while before reminding: "...but Miss Yunzhi doesn''t seem to need to falsely accuse us."


    "Makes sense."


    So Meng Jingzhou also panicked.


    "The breath in your body is endless and circulates on its own. Judging from your clothes, you don''t look like a family of cultivation. Could it be that you have taken the green tree fairy fruit by chance when you were young? Let''s go."


    "Hey, your physique is interesting." Dai Bufan put his fingers on a bronze-skinned brawny man, his eyes lit up, "I haven''t seen the ancient barbarian blood for a long time."


    The brawny man is tall and burly, with a shiny head, and his skin is reflective under the sun. Judging by his appearance, people who say he is in his mid-twenties would believe him, but Dai Bufan did not question his age, which means he is not yet sixteen years old.


    Lu Yang can only say one thing about how well developed he is.


    The crowd was slightly disturbed, and the ancient barbarians pulled up the mountains and rivers, swallowed the sun and the moon, prospered to the extreme, and then disappeared in the long river of time.


    It has been a long time since the ancient barbarian bloodline appeared in the Central Continent. Everyone thought that this ancient bloodline had disappeared, but now one of them unexpectedly appeared in the Daoist sect''s test.


    Dai Bufan yawned, he had already inspected half of the people, why didn''t he even see a single spiritual root, they were all taken away by other sects.


    Meng Jingzhou stood up boldly, and Dai Bufan didn''t expect much, but when his index finger and **** rested on Meng Jingzhou''s wrist, his eyes suddenly widened, and he stood up with a bang: "It turned out to be Shan..."


    Hearing what Dai Bufan said, there was a lot of discussion below, it turned out to be a single spiritual root!


    What does a single spiritual root mean? The bottlenecks of each realm are much looser than others, and they are destined to become a great monk of the immortal way.


    Everyone focused their attention on Meng Jingzhou with eager eyes. There is no harm in making friends with such people in advance, only benefits!


    The elders hurriedly told the younger generation that when they enter Dao Dao Sect, they must establish a good relationship with Meng Jingzhou.


    The Meng family, Shan Linggen, disciple of Wendao Sect, these three identities combined, the future is sure to be a powerful figure in Wendao Sect, and a great immortal cultivator with a long history!


    "Single spiritual root." Dai Bufan said the full name of Meng Jingzhou''s spiritual root, and the scene was silent.


    Meng Jingzhou was furious. What the **** is a single spiritual root? Are you single for the rest of your life?


    "I don''t know much, don''t frame me!" Meng Jingzhou''s veins bulged, and the table slammed loudly, very angry.


    "Junior Brother Dai, don''t play tricks on others." A ethereal voice came, and Yunzhi appeared from a cloud of mist, glared at Dai Bufan, and Dai Bufan shrank his neck guiltily.


    Meng Jingzhou calmed down a little, right, Dai Bufan must be lying.


    Yunzhi said to Meng Jingzhou again: "However, Junior Brother Dai didn''t lie to you. You are indeed a single spiritual root. This is the scientific name. It''s just that in the world of cultivating immortals, everyone is more used to calling it the common name, Chunyang spiritual root."


    Meng Jingzhou: "..."


    He finally knew the reason why the clan elders and parents didn''t tell him about his spiritual roots.


    You will know when you arrive at the Five Great Immortal Gates, obviously they are too embarrassed to tell themselves!


    No wonder my parents asked me if I wanted a younger brother or a younger sister after I finished the root bone test.


    Variation single spiritual root, pure yang spiritual root, Zhigang to yang, ghost killer.


    Keep the body of pure yang, and the cultivation base will make rapid progress, but if the body of pure yang is broken, the cultivation base will drop by a thousand miles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3 Looks like an honest man

    Chapter 3 Looks like an honest person


    "...Why is the common name more like the scientific name than the scientific name?" Lu Yang murmured in the back.


    "Because the first senior with a pure yang spiritual root called his spiritual root a single spiritual root." Yunzhi''s cultivation was unfathomable, and Lu Yang''s whispered complaints were no different from talking in her ear, and he could hear them clearly.


    Yunzhi paused for a moment, then said: "The world of cultivating immortals has the habit of respecting seniors who are single."


    It seems that saying more of this sentence can enhance persuasiveness.


    Meng Jingzhou passed the first test as a matter of course, and after Meng Jingzhou was Lu Yang.


    "Huh?! Another single spiritual root?!" Dai Bufan''s pupils shrank, and he complained that he hadn''t met a single spiritual root for a long time, but now there are two in a row.


    "Me, Shan Linggen?" Lu Yang pointed to himself, his heart was pounding, he always felt an auditory hallucination, and the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously.


    "That''s right, you are a mutated single spirit root, a sword spirit root." Dai Bufan nodded affirmatively, he hadn''t made a mistake in touching the root bone yet.


    Sword spirit root, natural sword species, unstoppable, the most powerful attack!


    Big sister Yunzhi looked at Lu Yang in surprise, she agreed to take the carriage just because of her own will, but she didn''t expect that the two people on the carriage were top-notch cultivation geniuses.


    The eyes of the people became more and more eager, and they began to think about the girl who was the same age as Lu Yang, wishing to take Lu Yang away and join them in the forces behind them.


    Different from Meng Jingzhou who was backed by the Meng family, Lu Yang was obviously born as a mortal and had no support behind him.


    Excellent talent and no power, she is simply the best marriage partner.


    The most important thing is to be able to get married and have children!


    Lu Yang felt that everyone looked at him strangely, so he quickly entered the second level.


    Behind Dai Bufan is a bamboo forest, and the second level will be carried out in this bamboo forest.


    "How about it, what kind of spiritual root are you?" Meng Jingzhou quickly walked out of the shadow of a single spiritual root, and asked Lu Yang with great interest.


    So what about a single spiritual root, there are so many bones on the road to immortality, women are just pink skeletons, he doesn''t need any beauties and fairies to accompany him!


    On the contrary, it is Lu Yang, although he can pass the first level, there is only one person with such transcendent talent as himself, and Lu Yang is at the level of dual spiritual roots.


    As a single-lingen peerless genius, he should care about mediocre geniuses.


    "Sword Spirit Root."


    "Your grandma''s."


    "Huh?" Lu Yang was confused.


    Another half day passed, and the people in the back row entered the second level one after another, and Dai Bufan eliminated those who did not meet the standard at all.


    Listening to the discussion of the people behind, it seems that there are a few more people with special physiques. Before they have time to find out the specific situation, the senior sister Yunzhi appeared in front of everyone, and said lightly, "The next step is to start the second level", and then disappeared directly , causing everyone to be baffled.


    Dense fog gradually rises, like smoke like waves, mighty like water, like a huge gauze covering everything in the bamboo forest.


    Everyone wanted to struggle subconsciously, but it didn''t have much effect. They were weak and their consciousness gradually sank.


    This is the bamboo forest in the illusion, and it is a part of the guardian array. How can they resist it.


    Yunzhi drew a circle casually to dispel the mist and make room for a disciple of Wendaozong to stand behind her.


    Dai Bufan laughed and said: "Being trapped in the bamboo forest of the illusion will make them forget their identities, tests, and everything, and react in the most authentic way. I just don''t know how many people can pass the second level this time."


    "I hope more people can pass. There are several good seedlings in this batch. It''s a pity to fail in the second pass."


    Yunzhi never kicked Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang out of the test, that''s because the test questions Meng Jingzhou got were not from this year, but from 20 years ago.


    "I don''t know which elder sold it."


    "Who does Junior Brother Dai think can pass the second test?"


    "Naturally, it is the ancient barbarian. The ancient barbarian is notoriously simple-minded, and there is no doubt about his heart."


    "I think the single spirit root and the sword spirit root are also good. They look like honest people."


    Yunzhi thought of the scene where Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were discussing how to cheat in the carriage, and felt that the two of them could not be related to honest people.


    ��


    "Where am I?" The ancient barbarian man named Mangu looked around suspiciously, forgetting what happened just now.


    He was standing by the river with a worn-out ax in his hand. The small river was sparkling, which was really beautiful.


    Mangu''s hand slipped, and the old ax fell into the small river. Just as Mangu was about to fish it, he saw the small river bubbling and bubbling, and the bubbles grew bigger and bigger. A figure appeared, with three axes of different styles floating in front of him.


    "Young man, I am He Ling. Did you just drop this worn-out axe, or this spiritual weapon, the mountain-opening axe, or this immortal weapon, the sky-opening axe?"


    Spiritual Artifact Mountain-Opening Axe and Immortal Artifact Sky-Opening Axe, these are two famous axes in the Central Continent. Even a mortal without talent, once he obtains these two axes, he can soar into the sky and become a giant.


    Brutal Bone blurted out: "It''s an old axe."


    He Ling showed a slight smile: "You are an honest young man, then I will give you all three axes."


    Brave bone passed the second level.


    "Look, I said that Mangu will definitely pass the second test. Let me see how the single spirit root and the sword spirit root are chosen." Dai Bufan continued to read with great interest.


    The second level tests honesty, and the standard for clearing the level is to get three axes.


    The river spirit is not an illusion. He was born in the small river surrounding the bamboo forest, and he is a natural creature.


    He has countless incarnations, enters the illusion, and tests everyone.


    He Ling likes honest people. There is only one way to pass the second level, which is to answer He Ling''s questions honestly and let He Ling give him three axes.


    ��


    "Huh? Why did the ax fall into the river?" Lu Yang was a little strange. He felt as if an inexplicable force forced himself to drop the ax.


    He Ling reappeared, and asked Lu Yang gently: "Young man, I am He Ling, did you drop this old axe, or this spiritual tool mountain-opening axe, or this fairy tool sky-opening axe? "


    Lu Yang squatted down, his eyes swept over the three different axes, he looked up at He Ling as if looking at a mentally retarded person, with pity in his eyes: "Two axes belong to you, you don''t know which two you have Ax, and ask me the other way around?"


    He Ling''s smile was stiff, and he didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only follow Lu Yang''s words: "I really don''t know which two axes belong to me."


    Lu Yang looked at He Ling vigilantly: "Then if I choose an axe, don''t you suddenly recall which two axes you remembered belonged to you."


    "Absolutely not." He Ling vowed.


    "Show me all three axes."


    He Ling handed all three axes to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang changed hands and threw the ax into the river: "Can you ask the question again?"


    He Ling asked reflexively: "Did you just drop an old axe, or a spiritual weapon, a mountain-opening axe, or a fairy weapon, a sky-opening axe?"


    Lu Yang put on a smile on his face: "I lost it all."


    He Ling: "..."


    He Ling gritted his teeth and said, "You are an honest young man, then I will give you all three axes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4 bring it you

    Chapter 4 Here you go


    "My axe!" Meng Jingzhou yelled in the illusion, wanting to go down to get the axe.


    He Ling held up three axes and appeared on the river.


    "Young child, you..."


    Plop��


    Before He Ling finished speaking, Meng Jingzhou jumped into the river with a plop, gurgling bubbles bigger than him.


    what''s the situation?


    He was stunned, this was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    The bubbling bubbles gradually decreased until they disappeared. The river surface was eerily calm, except for the aura emanating from the river spirit, which made circles of ripples under Zhen''s feet.


    "Why is there no movement, won''t you drown?" He Ling muttered, he was not too worried about Meng Jingzhou being drowned, this is an illusion, and no one can be drowned.


    Before He Ling figured out what Meng Jingzhou wanted to do, the mutation happened again!


    The ripples on the river surface became more and more frequent, and He Ling frowned slightly. He controlled his power very well, and it shouldn''t be caused by his own breath.


    He reacted: "It''s the kid who just jumped into the river!"


    I saw strands of golden breath mixed in the stream, and the water vapor on the river surface exuded a hint of fairy, as if some great horror was conceived at the bottom of the river!


    The unknown horror is palpitating!


    There are three fountains gushing out on the river surface, the higher and higher they are, splashing light golden water mist, filling the entire river surface, making He Ling unable to see clearly what happened for a while.


    The wind blowing from nowhere blows away the light golden mist.


    Three figures appeared, all of which looked like Meng Jingzhou, but it would not be an exaggeration to say that the momentum was completely turned upside down compared to before.


    He Ling trembled, it was an instinctive reaction from the depths of the soul!


    Ordinary man Meng Jingzhou, immortal cultivator Meng Jingzhou, and...immortal Meng Jingzhou!


    This is the original rule of the illusion: when everything falls into the river, three changes will appear: mortal, spirit, and immortal.


    "Bring it to you." The three Meng Jingzhous spoke in unison and took away their axe.


    With the immortal Meng Jingzhou around, He Ling had no power to fight back, so he let him decide.


    Immortal Meng Jingzhou got the fairy weapon to open the sky, Meng Jingzhou, a great cultivator of immortals, got the spiritual weapon to open the mountain axe, and ordinary man Meng Jingzhou pretended to be a tiger, and took advantage of He Ling''s lack of reaction to get the old axe.


    With the three axes in hand, the illusion was shattered, and Meng Jingzhou cleared the level.


    Those who pass the second level will temporarily fall into a coma, which is the body''s self-protection mechanism.


    ��


    Everyone in Wendaozong looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou who had passed the second pass, and remained silent for a long time.


    What about the honest man?


    Yunzhi was silent, she had a premonition that if these two people were recruited into Dao Dao Zong, Dao Dao Zong would never have peace.


    Hope the hunch is wrong.


    The real He Ling appeared, holding two axes of gold and silver, and rushed towards Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou aggressively.


    As the guardian spirit of Daoist sect, he has never been so humiliated.


    "Don''t stop me, I must teach these two little **** a lesson today, cut off their hands and feet, and then put them back together!"


    Wendaozong disciples saw this and quickly stopped the angry He Ling.


    "Senior He Ling can''t cut it!"


    "Senior He Ling calm down."


    "An accident happened to the person who took part in the test. If it gets out, we Daoist sect will lose their reputation!"


    Finally, Dai Bufan stepped forward to stop the furious He Ling.


    "Senior He Ling, don''t worry, the third test was designed by me, Dai Bufan, and I will definitely teach these two a lesson."


    Seeing Dai Bufan swear to himself, He Ling finally gave up.


    The third test is the finale. There are two proposals. One is proposed by Yunzhi, which is milder, and the other is proposed by Dai Bufan, which is somewhat cruel. Both can test the Dao Xin. After everyone voted, it was unanimously decided Choose Yunzhi''s solution.


    Yunzhi''s plan is too mild, even if it cannot be passed, there will be no punishment. If you want to appease He Ling''s anger, you can only choose Dai Bufan''s plan.


    Yunzhi didn''t have any opinion on this.


    It''s good to let these two little guys suffer.


    The second level screened out a large number of people. Faced with the temptation of the three axes, many people followed their inner desires and tricked He Ling to drop the Sky-opening Ax and the Mountain-opening Axe.


    Being screened out and leaving the illusion, they all complained that Daozong''s second level was too difficult.


    However, not everyone complains that the second level is too difficult. For example, those who pass the second level do not complain.


    ��


    "The second level is quite simple." Mangu said, "Just tell the truth."


    The people waiting for the third level nodded one after another, and they all said the same thing as Mangu said.


    "What? Didn''t we ask us to jump into the river and **** the ax from He Ling?" Meng Jingzhou shouted, why did others do it differently?


    Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou, thinking he was really stupid: "If He Ling is not an illusion, but a real existence, wouldn''t you have provoked He Ling?"


    "You should be like me, ask for He Ling''s axes and throw them all into the river, so that the three axes will be counted as dropped by us."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized: "You are still smart."


    Everyone silently looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou who had summed up their experience, and began to wonder if their customs clearance method was wrong?


    Barbarian nodded lightly. He remembered his father said that the ancient barbarians almost perished precisely because they were arrogant and ignorant. As future generations, we must overcome this shortcoming and learn from others humbly.


    Mangu felt that he had found someone to study.


    While everyone was discussing what the correct way to clear the level was, Yunzhi, Dai Bufan and other Daoist disciples appeared.


    There was a smile on the corner of Dai Bufan''s mouth. He flipped his palm, and a palm-sized mountain appeared. The mountain grew in the wind, and within a few breaths, it grew to a height of hundreds of feet.


    Everyone exclaimed in low voices, this move is rare among immortal cultivators.


    The trees on the mountain are dense and lush, no different from the real mountain. There are long climbing steps on the side of the mountain, leading directly to the top of the mountain.


    "This thing is called Wenxin Mountain. It is a strange thing that I asked the elders to refine. On Wenxin Mountain, immortals and mortals are equal. What you have to do is to climb Wenxin Mountain. The higher you climb, the stronger your will."


    "Climbing to the fifty steps, you can pass the level."


    Someone raised a question: "But in this way, doesn''t the barbarian have the upper hand?"


    Fifteen-year-old Mangu has a physique of twenty-five or six-year-old, and is a head taller than others. He does have an advantage in mountain climbing.


    Dai Bufan smiled and said: "Don''t worry about this question, Wenxin Mountain will bring everyone''s physical fitness to the same level, whether it is a mortal or a cultivator, in my Wenxin Mountain, everyone will become a mortal."


    "Is there a time limit?" Someone else asked.


    "No."


    Everyone is happy, there is no time limit, doesn''t it mean that you can keep trying? Why can''t you pass the third level?


    Could it be that this third level is just a formality?


    "Can you use magic weapon?" They have a special magic weapon bestowed by the clan, which can be used without aura, which is a great weapon.


    Dai Bufan smiled gloatingly: "Yes."


    If the magic weapon can still be used.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1 It is advisable to travel today, not to cheat

    Chapter 1 It is advisable to travel today, not to cheat


    On the second day of the second lunar month, it is advisable to travel.


    The moderate rain fell, falling to the ground, splashing the fragrance of soil, falling on the lake, rippling around ripples, falling on the heads of passers-by, causing low shouts.


    "Who said that it''s suitable to travel today? It rains when you go out." Lu Yang complained, regretting not bringing the straw raincoat in advance.


    It was his first time to go far away, and he had no experience. The rain suddenly poured on him, his shoes were muddy, and he felt the malice of facing his own way - he needed to pull his feet out of the mud pit.


    A dada sound came from behind, attracting Lu Yang''s attention.


    Lu Yang turned his head and found that it was a carriage approaching him. There was no groom in the carriage. The old horse seemed to recognize the way and no one needed to control it.


    "What a magical horse." Lu Yang exclaimed. There were a few scales on the old horse''s forehead, like snake scales, which were obviously some kind of alien monster.


    Although he didn''t understand the value, he also knew the preciousness of this old horse.


    At least he can''t afford it with his financial resources.


    "This brother is really a pleasure to walk in the rain. Why might you come and take a ride in the car?"


    The man''s hearty laughter came from the carriage. Lu Yang accepted the man''s kindness, pulled his feet out of the mud pit, and hurriedly got on the car.


    "I''m upset, I''m going to Lu Yang." Lu Yang carefully got into the car, afraid that the rain and soil on his body would dirty the carriage.


    "Meng Jingzhou." The owner of the carriage was like his voice. He was a carefree young man, optimistic and cheerful, as if he could say something to anyone.


    "Brother Lu is also here to participate in the selection of Wendao Sect?"


    ��Just try your luck.��


    Meng Jingzhou laughed: "Brother Lu, why not be honest? If you really just want to try your luck, you won''t be strolling in the rain to Wendao Sect."


    Lu Yang was a little ashamed: "Who doesn''t want to enter the Inquiry Sect?"


    The Inquiry Sect is one of the five major immortal sects in the central continent. It has countless immortal cultivators and is extremely powerful. Today, the Inquiry Sect recruits disciples. I wonder how many people want to give it a try.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are two of them.


    Lu Yang traveled to the Central Mainland, and his parents died early, and survived with a little inheritance left by their parents and the relief from their neighbors.


    In the more than ten years of living in the town, he heard that Mr. Shu had a fairy sword knocking on the sky gate. He had heard that the river demons were turning over five hundred miles away and flooded. He had heard that the immortal disciples had a flying sword to kill demons and eliminated demons and defended the way. He had seen sloppy Taoist priests cheating, and they rose up in the air, escaped from prison in public, and were caught by the official family that rose in the air.


    At that time, he knew that this was not the world he was familiar with, nor any dynasty he was familiar with, but this was the world of immortal cultivation with personal power.


    He wanted to ask for the immortals and learn the immortal methods of immortality.


    Inquiring the Dao Sect was his first stop.


    There is no other reason to choose to ask the Dao Sect. It is simply that there are no other sects around his family, and there is only the one in the Dao Sect.


    Ask the Dao Sect here, other sects will not make things boring, so they choose to start a sect nearby.


    During the conversation, Lu Yang learned that Meng Jingzhou came from a family of immortal cultivation and had a much more knowledge of immortal cultivation than Lu Yang.


    "The requirement of the Dao Sect to recruit disciples is for mortals under the age of sixteen. Not only the Dao Sect, but most sects have this requirement."


    "The path to cultivation of immortality is long and difficult. It is to cultivate qi, build foundation, golden elixir, nascent infancy, transform gods, refine emptiness, merge body, and overcome tribulation. Each realm is a watershed. I don''t know how many people are stuck, ten to one, twenty to one, and even one out of one hundred."


    "There are many factors that determine the achievement of immortal cultivation, such as luck, wisdom, and spiritual roots... By the way, Brother Lu, do you know what spiritual roots you are?"


    "Although the Inquiry Sect does not have high requirements for spiritual roots, it is also necessary to avoid too bad spiritual roots."


    Lu Yang frowned. He knew the word "spirit root" from the storyteller, and he didn''t know what kind of spiritual root he was.


    "I don''t know, where are you, Brother Meng?"


    Meng Jingzhou''s face became very confused and shook his head: "I have tested the spiritual roots in the clan, but the clan elders looked sad and did not tell me the result. They just said that my talent was astonishing as heavenly beings, and it would be no problem to enter the five great immortal sects. When I worshiped in the five great immortal sects in the future, I would know that I secretly asked my parents in private, and they were even more worried than the clan elders, and would not tell me either."


    Lu Yang speculated: "It may be that Ya''s spiritual roots are too shocking and easily bring disaster to the Meng family. Only a giant like the Dao Sect can protect you."


    "Same as I guess." Meng Jingzhou patted Lu Yang on the shoulder, looking like he met a confidant. The more he looked at Lu Yang, the more he felt that this person was as talented as he was and was a natural seed of cultivation.


    Lu Yang listened to the growing sound of rain outside, and was glad that Meng Jingzhou asked him to get on the bus.


    "Stop." Meng Jingzhou suddenly shouted, and the old horse took a few steps and stopped slowly.


    The carriage is a strange treasure, and Meng Jingzhou can see the situation outside the carriage.


    Meng Jingzhou saw a woman walking in the rain outside the carriage, just like Lu Yang.


    "This sister is walking in this direction and must have asked Daozong to take the test. It''s so heavy that it''s better to come and take a rest in the car?"


    The woman was a little surprised at Meng Jingzhou''s proposal, and after thinking about it, she agreed.


    As soon as the woman got on the car, Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang were both stunned.


    Meng Jingzhou had seen the world, but had never seen such a beautiful woman, let alone Lu Yang. The most beautiful woman he had ever seen was the little widow selling tofu next door.


    Of course, Lu Yang is a gentleman and has no inappropriate thoughts about the young widow.


    The woman is like a demonic and unbeautiful lotus, wearing a white dress, tall and graceful, with bright eyes and white teeth, giving people a feeling of being like a different world.


    The woman also carried a string of golden bells on her right wrist.


    "Yunzhi thanked you two."


    The woman''s voice is like a clear spring, making people feel comfortable.


    Lu Yang noticed something strange and whispered: "Brother Meng, why is she doing it? Could it be a monster?"


    In storytelling stories, monsters often turn into beauties, seducing young and strong men like them.


    Just now, Lu Yang was like a chicken falling in pain. On the other hand, Yun Zhi had no rain on her body, and she didn''t look like she was walking in the rain.


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t think much: "Maybe it''s because he has a treasure that can shelter from the rain, which is also common in aristocratic families."


    Meng Jingzhou is not worried that Yunzhi is a monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, and monster. This is the territory of the Daozong. Which monster is desperate and dares to come and ask the Daozong to make trouble.


    "Miss Yunzhi is here to participate in the test of the Inquiry Sect?"


    ��That��s right.��


    Meng Jingzhou said attentively: "I happened to have the test content of the Dao Sect here. I bought it from the elder of the Dao Sect for a lot of money. Do Miss Yunzhi want to listen?"


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou in surprise, why didn��t you tell me?


    Yun Zhi was even more surprised than Lu Yang: "This is cheating. If the questioned Daozong discovers it..."


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand and looked confident: "My carriage is a strange treasure. Even those old monsters who are powerful and cannot find it with their spiritual sense."


    "So that''s it. Please inform Mr. Meng of the test."


    When Lu Yang heard this, he also raised his ears to listen.


    Meng Jingzhou cleared his throat: "The test of the Inquiry Sect is divided into three levels, the first level tests the spiritual roots. This is a hard test. There is no possibility of taking tricks or taking shortcuts. The second and third levels have room for operation."


    "The second level tests character. If a carriage loses control, it will hit five people lying on the side of the road. If it hits, it will definitely die. There is another person lying not far away. As outsiders, we can control the direction of the carriage loses control. Should we choose to ignore it, hit five people, or change the direction and kill another person?"


    Lu Yang did not hesitate to think: "Crash and kill another person."


    Meng Jingzhou was very surprised. He had never thought of a solution since he learned the content of the second level. How could Lu Yang make a decision immediately?


    If you choose to ignore it, you will watch the five people being hit and killed. In theory, you will feel sad.


    If you choose to change direction and hit another person, then this person will be so unlucky and deserves to be hit and killed, and it is just a move by yourself.


    Meng Jingzhou told his questions, and Lu Yang explained: "How can you have so much time to think? When you think about it, those five people will be killed long ago. I guess what I asked the Dao Sect was not about whether you chose to save five people or one person, but whether you can make a decision quickly."


    "I heard from Mr. Storyteller that one of the slightest differences in fighting monks is life and death. What is the character of the second level? It depends on your indecisiveness or decisive decision-making. The most important thing is to make a decision in the shortest time."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized.


    "The third level tests honesty. There is a mirror in the Dao Sect that can tell whether you are telling the truth or lies. If you are found to have told lies, you will kick it out of the test."


    Lu Yang Sisui said, "This level is simple. If you don''t remind yourself in advance, it is easy to say lies to cover up yourself. But since you know in advance, just tell the truth."


    Meng Jingzhou nodded, he thought so too.


    The two discussed for a while and proposed many possible accidents and countermeasures, and after a while, they felt that it was perfect.


    Miss Yunzhi smiled, as if she thought what the two of them were talking about was a good idea.


    "Thank you, Young Master Lu, for telling you."


    "Well, has the rain stopped?" Lu Yang found that there was no sound of rain falling to the ground outside the car, so he couldn''t help but look out curiously.


    The place they just walked by was still pouring rain, and the sun was shining, and the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, just like a peerless sword energy divided the world into yin and yang, without any intersection.


    Lu Yang looked up and saw countless rare beasts and magic weapons of immortals rushing to the towering mountain that leads directly to the sky.


    The towering mountains were coated with a layer of light gold by the sunlight, and the magnificent patterns spread out from behind the mountains, covering the sky and blocking the heavy rain.


    That is the gateway mountain of the Taoist sect, and there is a great formation for protecting the sect, which no one can break.


    Out of respect for the Wendao Sect, the genius of practicing Taoism, led by his elders, landed at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the Wendao Sect to start the test.


    Lao Ma is already a very rare alien monster, but it is still a little worse than the Shenjun alien beasts that are resting at the foot of the mountain.


    "Mom, this is much more domineering than our Meng family''s house." Meng Jingzhou rubbed his hands, a little nervous. He thought that he would pass the test immediately and become a member of the Wendao Sect, and was more excited.


    Lu Yang didn''t say that he could see this mountain when he was at home. The distance was too far and he didn''t feel anything. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he realized how huge it was.


    He was a little nervous. There were solutions to the second and third levels, but he still didn''t know what his spiritual root was, so maybe he couldn''t even pass the first test.


    Dozens of monks stood in the air, guarding in front of the mountains, all emitting powerful aura fluctuations. Lu Yang suspected that if they completely let go of their aura, there would probably not even be many people present to stand.


    These monks remain silent and put psychological pressure on people for no reason.


    Lu Yang heard an elder of the family introduce to his younger generation: "Following the Taoist robe, this is the core disciples of the Inquiry Sect, all of whom are apprenticed to the disciples of the major elders. These people will be your brothers in the future."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. They are not deliberately putting pressure on you. It seems that they are waiting for the people to host this test. When the host arrives, the test should begin."


    Lu Yang turned his head and wanted to see Miss Yunzhi''s reaction, whether she was excited or nervous.


    You can''t still look calm, right?


    "Miss Yunzhi, you..."


    Just as Lu Yang was about to say something, he saw Miss Yunzhi taking light steps. Before each step fell, a white lotus would lift her weak body.


    Everyone was uproared, and the elders of the family showed cold sweat on their foreheads, and they quickly silenced their younger generations.


    The white lotus paved into a road, crossing the crowd. Miss Yunzhi came to the core disciples of the Inquiry Sect. The Inquiry Sect disciple bowed to her to show respect. Miss Yunzhi raised her plain hands lightly, then faced everyone, and smiled with her lips.


    "I''ve made everyone wait for a long time. I''m Senior Sister Wen Daozong, the host of this test."


    "I announce that the test has officially begun."


    After saying that, Miss Yunzhi still glanced at the dull Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with a smile.


    She did come to participate in the test of the Inquiry Sect, but she was not a candidate, but an examiner.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 2 Single Spirit Root

    Chapter 2 Single Spirit Root


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou now only had one idea in their mind: it was over, they actually discussed how to cheat in front of the examiner.


    Senior sister Yun Zhi seemed to not know the cheating plan of the two. After glanced at her, she did not take a second look and started organizing the test.


    It can be seen that she is still very prestigious among the disciples of the Inquiry Sect, and can be called a ban on orders.


    These disciples of the Inquiry Sect are all powerful figures outside, so sought after by others. They are the prides of heaven. These geniuses obeyed her orders without any violation or slackness. This shows how high the senior sister Yunzhi is.


    "Root bones are the first level on the road to becoming an immortal. There are not enough root bones, and no matter how many resources you have instilled in, you cannot cultivate immortality. The first level assessment content is to test root bones, and everyone comes forward one by one. If anyone has no confidence in root bones, you can leave on your own."


    No one left.


    Those who can come to participate in the Assistant Dao Sect have a good understanding of their own roots and bones. Few people like Lu Yang come to Assistant Dao Sect to try their luck because they are close to home.


    The action of the Inquiry Dao Sect is to prevent those who do not meet the requirements of the Inquiry Dao Sect and want to get away with it.


    Generally speaking, the root bone stone used to test root bone stone, which is very active and conspicuous. Judging from the empty front of the Instrument Sect, the Instrument Sect obviously did not intend to use the Instrument Stone.


    A disciple of the Inquiry Sect sat in front of him, named Dai Bufan. The technique he practiced was very special. If the spiritual energy swam around the other person''s body, he would know what the other person''s roots and bones were, what the cultivation technique was, and where the life gate was... He was like a fish in water in the battle.


    Dai Bufan takes his pulse like an old Chinese doctor. Once he puts his fingers on his wrist, he can accurately know the other person''s roots and bones.


    "Three spiritual roots of gold, water, fire? It''s okay, you go over."


    "The double spiritual roots of water and fire are not bad."


    "The two spiritual roots of water and wood have been damaged. It should be that you suffered a major trauma when you were twelve years old. It should be that there should be hidden dangers, but your life should not be lost. When you meet a master, the master is kind-hearted and cured. His medical skills are even more exquisite, and he has completed your foundation."


    The man was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect Dai Bufan to see it so accurately: "When I was twelve years old, my mother died of illness, and my stepmother was in power alone. The stepmother was worried that my existence would affect her son''s status, so she designed to harm me. I fell into a coma and when I woke up again, I was already safe. My father told me that a master passed by and saved me, but he did not leave his name when he left."


    After the man left, he asked the disciples of the Dao Sect to congratulate Dai Bufan on his further cultivation: "Just take a moment of meridians, he speculated about the cause and effect of the incident, as if he had seen it with his own eyes! Senior Brother Dai''s cultivation is diligent, so he should celebrate!"


    Dai Bufan said lightly: "Oh, this is nothing. That master is me. I was in a hurry to go on the road and forgot to leave my name after saving the servant."


    ������


    As he spoke, Dai Bufan waved his hand to the next tester: "Eighteen years old, over the age, you can go back."


    A cute little monk came to Dai Bufan under the leadership of the big monk and saluted him seriously.


    Dai Bufan glanced at him and threw the little monk to the big monk: "What are the novice monks from Hanging Temple doing here? You have the imprint left by the host of Hanging Temple in your body. Go and go, go and go back to your Hanging Temple."


    "I remember that Hanging Temple is one of the five great immortal gates?" Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou in a low voice.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded and said seriously: "The Hanging Temple has the least disciples among the five great immortal sects. At the least, there is only the host and one disciple. When it is too many, the number will not exceed ten. This little monk has not practiced yet, but he is already a disciple of the Hanging Temple. He must have a deep Buddha nature."


    He looked at the little novice monk who was picked up by his senior brother in the Hang Kong Temple and was facing a great enemy: "I thought I would be the heroes in the future in the practice world, but I didn''t expect that someone was qualified to be my opponent."


    Lu Yang didn��t know where Meng Jingzhou got his confidence: ��You are not worried about Miss Yunzhi kicking us out?��


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you read this in the novel? The sect is full of eyes, falsely accusing and framed, and kicking the genius boy out of the sect. The genius boy regarded it as a shame, worked hard and tried hard, and had constant adventures, soaring into the sky, becoming a existence that the sect looked down on, oh, no, looking up to it."


    Lu Yang was silent for a while before reminding: "... But Miss Yunzhi doesn''t seem to have to falsely accuse us."


    ��It makes sense.��


    So Meng Jingzhou also panicked.


    "The breath in your body is endless and flows by itself. It seems that you don''t look like a family of cultivation. Could it be that you took the Aoki Fruit by chance when you were young? Go over there."


    "Hey, your physique is interesting." Dai Bufan put his finger on a strong man with bronze skin, and his eyes lit up. "I haven''t seen the blood of the ancient barbarians for a long time."


    The strong man is tall and big, his head is shiny, and his skin is reflected under the sunlight. Judging from his appearance, it was believed that he was twenty-five or sixteen, but Dai Bufan did not question his age, which means he was less than sixteen years old.


    Lu Yang can only say that it is very good to develop.


    The crowd was slightly turbulent, and the ancient barbarians drove mountains and rivers, swallowed the sun and the moon, flourished to the extreme, and then died in the long river of time.


    The ancient barbarian bloodline has not appeared in the Central Continent for a long time. Everyone thought that this ancient bloodline had disappeared. Now, one of them appeared in the mid-machine test of the Taoist Sect.


    Dai Bufan yawned. Half of the people who had been checked, but they didn''t even see a single spiritual root, and they were kidnapped by other sects.


    Meng Jingzhou stood up openly, and Dai Bufan didn''t say much hope, but when his index and middle fingers were put on Meng Jingzhou''s wrist, his eyes suddenly widened and he stood up with a loud voice: "It turned out to be single..."


    Hearing Dai Bufan said this, there were many discussions below, and it was actually a single spiritual root!


    What does a single spiritual root mean? The bottlenecks in each realm are much looser than others. They are destined to become a great monk in the Immortal Way. They can be in a high position when they enter the court, and they can occupy one side in the wilderness, and become king!


    Everyone focused their eyes on Meng Jingzhou, with eager eyes. There is no harm in making friends with such characters in advance, only benefits!


    The elders hurriedly reminded the younger generation that when they entered the Wendao Sect, they must establish a good relationship with Meng Jingzhou.


    The Meng family, single spiritual root, and disciple of the Dao Sect, these three identities are combined, and the real power figure of the Dao Sect will be confirmed in the future, and the powerful immortal cultivator who is known as the name of the history of history!


    "Single Spiritual Roots." Dai Bufan said the full name of Meng Jingzhou''s spiritual roots, and the scene was quiet.


    Meng Jingzhou was furious. What the **** is a single spiritual root? Will he be single for the rest of his life?


    "I have little knowledge, don''t frame me!" Meng Jingzhou''s veins bulged, and the table slapped, and he was very angry.


    "Junior Brother Dai, don''t play with others." Piaomiao Ruoxian''s voice came, and Yun Zhi appeared from a cloud of fog, glared at Dai Bufan, and Dai Bufan shrank his neck guiltily.


    Meng Jingzhou calmed down a little, right? It must be Dai Bufan who is lying to others.


    Yunzhi said to Meng Jingzhou again, "But Junior Brother Dai did not lie to you. You are indeed single spiritual roots. This is a scientific name. However, in the world of immortal cultivation, people are more accustomed to calling its common name, Pure Yang Spiritual Root."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    He finally knew why Mr. Su and his parents in the clan did not tell him the reason for his spiritual roots.


    You will know what you have when you reach the five great immortal sects. It is obvious that they are embarrassed to tell themselves!


    No wonder since I tested the root bone, my parents asked me whether I wanted a younger brother or a younger sister.


    Mutational single spiritual root, pure yang spiritual root, strong yang, ghostly nemesis.


    Maintain the pure yang body, cultivate a thousand miles a day, break the pure yang body, and cultivate a thousand miles a day.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 3 Looks like an honest person

    Chapter 3: You are honest at first glance


    "��Why is the common name more like a scientific name than a scientific name?" Lu Yang whispered behind.


    "Because the first senior of Pure Yang Spiritual Root calls his spiritual roots a single spiritual root." Yun Zhi''s cultivation is unfathomable, and Lu Yang''s whispering is no different from talking in her ears, and he can hear it clearly.


    Yun Zhi paused and said, "The world of immortal cultivation has the habit of respecting single old seniors."


    It seems that saying more of this sentence can enhance the persuasion.


    Meng Jingzhou naturally passed the first level, and after Meng Jingzhou was Lu Yang.


    "Huh?! Another single spiritual root?!" Dai Bufan''s pupils shrank slightly. He just complained that he hadn''t met a single spiritual root for most of the day. Now there are two in a row.


    "I, single spiritual root?" Lu Yang pointed at himself, his heart pounding, and he always felt auditory hallucinations, and the corners of his mouth were rising unconsciously.


    "Yes, you are a mutated single spirit root, a sword spirit root." Dai Bufan nodded affirmatively. He had not made any mistakes in touching the root bone.


    The sword spirit root is born with a sword seed, and it is unstoppable, and the attack is the most prosperous!


    Senior sister Yun Zhi looked at Lu Yang with a little surprise. She agreed to ride in the carriage just to do whatever she wanted. Unexpectedly, both of them on the carriage were top geniuses of cultivation.


    Everyone''s eyes became more and more eager, and they began to think about the girl who was as good as Lu Yang, hoping to kidnap Lu Yang into the power behind them.


    Unlike Meng Jingzhou, who is backed by the Meng family, Lu Yang is obviously born into a mortal family and no one supports him behind him.


    Excellent talent and no power, he is simply the best partner to marry into a married woman.


    The most important thing is to get married and have children!


    Lu Yang felt that everyone looked at him strangely, so he quickly entered the second level.


    Behind Dai Bufan is a bamboo forest, and the second level is carried out in this bamboo forest.


    "How about it, what kind of spiritual root are you?" Meng Jingzhou quickly walked out of the shadow of the single spiritual root and asked Lu Yang excitedly.


    So what about single spiritual roots? There are many dead bones on the road to becoming an immortal. Women are just red and pink skeletons. What kind of beautiful fairies are there to accompany them? He doesn��t need them!


    On the contrary, although Lu Yang can pass the first level, there is only one level with transcendent talent like himself, Lu Yang is at the level of double spiritual roots.


    As a peerless genius of single spirit, he should care for mediocre geniuses.


    "Sword Spirit Root."


    "Your grandma''s."


    "Huh?" Lu Yang was confused.


    After another half a day, the people who were in the back entered the second level one after another, and Dai Bufan eliminated those who did not meet the standards.


    Listening to the discussion behind, it seemed that there were several special physical constitutions. Before I could find out the specific situation, my senior sister Yun Zhi appeared in front of everyone, and gently threw the sentence "The second level is started below", and then disappeared directly, causing everyone to wonder.


    The thick fog gradually rose, like smoke and waves, as vast as water, like a huge gauze net covering everything in the bamboo forest.


    Everyone subconsciously wanted to struggle, but it did not play much role. They were weak all over and their consciousness gradually subsided.


    This is the illusion bamboo forest, which is a link of the sect protection formation, and it is not something that they can resist.


    Yunzhi drew a circle casually to dispel the fog, free up space, and asked the disciples of the Dao Sect to stand behind her.


    Dai Bufan laughed and said, "Sleeping into the bamboo forest of illusion will make them forget their identities, tests, everything, and make the most real reaction, that is, they don''t know how many people can pass the second level this time."


    "I hope that more people can pass. There are several good seedlings in this batch. It''s a pity to be in the second level."


    Yunzhi has never kicked Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang out of the test because the test questions Meng Jingzhou got were not this year, but twenty years ago.


    "I don''t know which elder sold it."


    "Junior Brother Dai thinks who can pass the second level?"


    "Of course it is the ancient barbarian. The ancient barbarians are famous for their simple hearts and unquestionable nature."


    "I think that single spirit root and sword spirit root are also good, and they look honest."


    Yunzhi thought of the scene where Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou discussed how to cheat in the carriage, and felt that neither of them had anything to do with honest people.


    ��


    "Where am I?" The strong man of the ancient barbarian tribe was named Man Gu. He looked around in confusion, forgetting what had just happened.


    He was holding a broken axe in his hand and stood by the river. The river was sparkling and looked very beautiful.


    Mangu''s hand slid, and the old axe fell into the river. Mangu was about to fish it, but when he saw bubbles gurgling in the river, the bubbles were getting bigger and bigger. A fairy figure with a floating spirit appeared, with three axes of different styles floating in front of him.


    "Young man, I am He Ling. Did you just drop this worn-out axe, or this spiritual weapon, the mountain-opening axe, or this immortal weapon, the sky-opening axe?"


    The spiritual weapon, the mountain-opening axe, and the immortal weapon, the sky-opening axe, are two famous axes in the central continent. Even if a mortal without talent, once they obtain these two axes, they can soar into the sky and become giants.


    Mangu blurted out: "It''s a broken axe."


    He Ling smiled: "What an honest young man, then you will give these three axes."


    Mangu passed the second level.


    "Look, I just said that Mangu will definitely pass the second level, let me see how the single spiritual root and sword spiritual root are chosen." Dai Bufan continued to watch with great enthusiasm.


    The second level tests honesty, and the passing standard is to get three axes.


    The river spirit is not an illusion. It was born in a small river surrounding the bamboo forest and was a creature born and raised in the earth.


    He transformed into countless people, entered the illusion, and tested everyone.


    He Ling likes honest people, and there is only one way to pass the second level, which is to honestly answer He Ling��s questions and ask He Ling to give him three axes.


    ��


    "Huh? Why did the axe fall into the river?" Lu Yang was a little surprised. He felt like he had an inexplicable force to force himself to drop the axe.


    He Ling appeared again and asked Lu Yang gently: "Young man, I am He Ling. Did you just drop this worn axe, or this spiritual weapon to open the mountain axe, or this immortal weapon to open the sky axe?"


    Lu Yang squatted down and swept his eyes through three different axes. He looked up at He Ling as if he was mentally retarded, with pity in his eyes: "Two of them belong to you. Don''t you know which two axes you have? And you asked me in the opposite direction?"


    He Ling''s smile was stiff, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she had to follow Lu Yang''s words: "I really don''t know which two axes belong to mine."


    Lu Yang looked at He Ling vigilantly: "If I chose an axe, don''t suddenly restore your memory and say that you remember which two axes belong to you."


    "Absolutely not." He Ling said confidently.


    "Show me all these three axes."


    He Ling handed all three axes to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang turned around and threw the axe into the river: "Do you ask the question you just now?"


    He Ling asked reflexively: "Did you just dropped the old axe, the spiritual weapon to open the mountain axe, or the immortal weapon to open the sky axe?"


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "I lost it all."


    He Ling: ������


    He Ling gritted his teeth and said, "What an honest young man, then you will give these three axes."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 4 Take it to you

    Chapter 4 Take it to you


    "My axe!" Meng Jingzhou shouted in the illusion, wanting to go down to catch the axe.


    He Ling held up three axes and appeared on the surface of the river.


    "Young child, you..."


    Pu-


    Before He Ling finished speaking, she saw Meng Jingzhou thrust into the river with a loud bang, and the bubbles that were spitting bigger than him.


    What''s the situation?


    He Ling was confused, and this was the first time he encountered this situation.


    The gurgling bubbles gradually became fewer and less until they disappeared. The river surface was so calm that it was terrible. Only the breath emitted by the river spirit made ripples swaying under his feet.


    "Why didn''t there be any movement? You won''t drown?" He Ling muttered. He was not very worried that Meng Jingzhou would be drowned. This is an illusion, and people cannot be drowned.


    Before He Ling could figure out what Meng Jingzhou wanted to do, the change happened again!


    The ripples on the river surface became more and more frequent, and He Ling frowned slightly. He controlled his power well, and it should not be caused by the breath he emitted.


    He reacted: "It''s the guy who jumped into the river just now!"


    I saw a stream mixed with traces of golden aura, and the water vapor on the river surface exuded a trace of immortality, as if something big terror was born at the bottom of the river!


    The unknown horror makes people feel palpied!


    Three fountains gushed on the river surface, spraying higher and higher, splashing light golden mist, filling the entire river surface, making the river spirit unable to see clearly what was going on for a moment.


    The wind blowing from nowhere dissipated the light golden mist.


    The three figures appeared, all of which were Meng Jingzhou''s appearance, but the momentum was not an exaggeration compared to before.


    The river spirit trembled, which was an instinctive reaction from the depths of the soul!


    A ordinary person Meng Jingzhou, the powerful immortal cultivator Meng Jingzhou, and... the immortal Meng Jingzhou!


    This is the original rule of the illusion: when all things fall into the river, changes such as mortal, spirit, and immortal will occur.


    "Take it, you." The three Meng Jingzhou spoke in unison and took away his axe.


    With the immortal Meng Jingzhou here, He Ling had no power to fight back, so he could control it.


    The immortal Meng Jingzhou got the immortal weapon to open the sky axe, and the immortal cultivator Meng Jingzhou got the spiritual weapon to open the mountain axe. The mortal Meng Jingzhou pretended to be a tiger''s power. He took advantage of the fact that the river spirit did not react and got the old axe.


    Three axes were obtained, the illusion was destroyed, and Meng Jingzhou passed the level.


    Those who pass the second level will temporarily fall into a coma, which is the self-protection mechanism of the human body.


    ��


    The people in the Ask Dao Sect looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou who passed the second level and said nothing for a long time.


    What about the honest man who said it was?


    Yun Zhi didn''t say anything. She had a premonition that she would recruit these two people into the Inquiry of the Dao Sect. There would be no peace in the Inquiry of the Dao Sect.


    Hope that premonition is wrong.


    The real He Ling appeared, holding two axes of gold and silver, and rushed towards Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou in a fierce manner.


    As the guardian spirit of the Inquiry Sect, he had never suffered such a great shame.


    "Don''t stop me. I must teach these two little **** a lesson today, cut off their hands and feet, and then take them back!"


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Inquiry Sect quickly stopped the angry He Ling.


    "Senior He Ling can''t cut it!"


    "Senior He Ling, please calm down."


    "What happened to the person who participated in the test. This will spread. Let''s ask the Dao Sect and its reputation is ruined!"


    In the end, Dai Bufan came forward and stopped the angry He Ling.


    "Don''t worry, Senior He Ling, the third test was designed by me, Dai Bufan, and I will definitely teach these two people a lesson."


    Seeing Dai Bufan promised himself confidently, He Ling was able to give up.


    As the finale, there are two solutions. One is proposed by Yunzhi, which is relatively gentle, and the other is proposed by Dai Bufan. It is somewhat cruel and can test the heart of Tao. After everyone voted, they unanimously decided to choose Yunzhi''s plan.


    Yunzhi''s plan is too gentle, and even if it cannot be passed, there is no punishment. If you want to calm He Ling''s anger, you can only choose Dai Bufan''s plan.


    Yunzhi has no objection to this.


    It��s great to let these two little guys suffer.


    The second level screened out a large number of people. Faced with the temptation of the three axes, many people followed their inner desires and deceived He Ling himself into falling the Axe of the Sky and Axe of the Mountain.


    They were screened out and left from the illusion, and complained that the second level of the Taoist sect was too difficult.


    But not everyone complains that the second level is too difficult, for example, those who pass the second level will not complain.


    ��


    "The second level is quite simple." Man Gu said, "Just tell the truth."


    Everyone waiting for the third level nodded, as Man Gu said.


    "What? It turns out that we weren''t we jumped into the river and snatched the axe from the He Ling?" Meng Jingzhou shouted, why do others do differently from him?


    Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou and felt that he was really stupid: "Ruohe Ling is not an illusion, but a real existence. Wouldn''t you just provoke He Ling?"


    "I should have thrown the He Ling''s axe like me and thrown them into the river, so that all three axes will be considered as the ones we have dropped."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized: "You are still smart."


    Everyone looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou who had summarized their experience silently and began to wonder if their method of passing the level was wrong?


    Mangu nodded gently. He remembered his father said that the ancient barbarians almost perished because they were arrogant and ignorant. As future generations, they must overcome this shortcoming and learn from others humbly.


    Mangu felt that he had found a learning partner.


    Just as everyone was discussing what the correct way to pass the level, Yunzhi, Dai Bufan and other disciples of the Inquiry Sect appeared.


    There was a smile on Dai Bufan''s lips. He flipped his palm and a mountain as big as a palm appeared. The mountain grew in the wind, and in just a few breaths, it grew to a height of a hundred feet.


    Everyone exclaimed in a low voice, this move is rare among immortal cultivators.


    The mountains are dense and lush, no different from the real mountains. There are long climbing stairs on one side of the mountains, leading to the top of the mountain.


    "This thing is called Wenxin Mountain. It is a strange thing I ask the elders to refine. On Wenxin Mountain, immortals and ordinary people are equal. What you need to do is to climb Wenxin Mountain. The higher you climb, the stronger your mind will be."


    ��If you climb to level fifty, you can pass the level.��


    Someone asked: "But in this way, will Mangu have the advantage?"


    The fifteen-year-old mangu has a body of 25 or 26 years old, and is one head taller than others. He does have an advantage in climbing. He takes steps and takes two steps to beat others in one step.


    Dai Bufan smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this question. Wenxin Mountain will bring everyone''s physical fitness to the same level. Whether it is a mortal or a cultivator, they will become mortals in my Wenxin Mountain."


    "Is there a time limit?" Someone asked questions.


    "No."


    Everyone was happy. There was no time limit, which meant that they could try it all the time? Why worry about not being able to pass the third level?


    Could it be that this third level is to take a formality?


    "Can you use magic weapons?" They have special magic weapons given by the clan, which can be used without the activation of spiritual energy. They are a powerful tool.


    Dai Bufan smiled a little gloating: "Yes."


    If the magic weapon is still useful.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 5 I think the third level tests wisdom

    Chapter 5 I think the third level tests wisdom


    Everyone came to Wenxin Mountain and didn''t feel anything. Only Man Gu was alone. He obviously felt that his strength was declining and his physical standards were approaching everyone.


    The boiling blood of the ancient barbarians in his body was calm and could no longer provide him with a steady stream of power.


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at the strongest barbarian bones.


    "I''ll do it first." Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Man Gu was not polite, so he simply became the first person.


    First-order, second-order, third-order��tenth-order.


    The first tenth level barbarians walked very easily. From the eleventh level, the pressure gradually appeared. He felt that he was carrying a stone slab on his back. The higher he climbed, the heavier the stone slab.


    But it is still within the affordable range.


    Continue to climb.


    Man Gu gasped for a few times, stabilized his breathing, and headed towards the 20th level.


    As the barbarian reached the twentyth level, his pace became more and more difficult, and the speed of pedaling the steps became slower and slower.


    At the 29th level, sweat began to seep from Mangu''s back, soaking his clothes. He had to stop, panting, and sit on the steps to rest.


    "Even if you sit, you will feel pressure." Man Gu gritted his teeth and said to himself, so tired that he was unwilling to speak. Now he has just changed from standing and carrying a stone tablet to sitting and carrying a stone tablet, and his recovery speed is very slow.


    Everyone saw that Mangu was walking so hard that they knew that the mountain was not easy to climb, and their hearts were stuttering.


    Someone said in a deep voice: "I heard the elders of the clan say something similar. This mountain of questioning the heart can test the heart of seeking the Tao. The simpler the heart of a person, the firmer the will, the purer the heart of seeking the Tao. The barbarians are born in the ancient barbarians and are famous for their stubbornness. Even he is so difficult to climb, we are afraid that it will be even more difficult to climb!"


    "Calligraphy can make the heart settle down. Does it work?" Someone else thought of a solution.


    The third level requires climbing to level 50, and the top few are not required to pass the level. They are not in a competitive relationship now.


    Everyone nodded, thinking that this was a good idea. The elders in the family had taught similar mantras, which were used to cultivate one''s own character.


    Lu Yang opened his mouth, he didn''t know much about meditation.


    "Do you want me to teach you a meditation method?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "No, I''ll think of other methods."


    Seeing this, Meng Jingzhou did not pass on Lu Yang''s mantra.


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou woke up from entering into meditation and felt that his heart was unprecedentedly peaceful.


    The meditation formula is feasible!


    Meng Jingzhou entered meditation for longer than ordinary people. When he woke up, the others were already at the 20th or 30th level. He was sweating profusely and needed great perseverance to move forward.


    A big drop of sweat covered my cheeks, and I didn��t even have the strength to wipe my face.


    Some people wanted to find another way, thinking that only the steps would be stressed, so they walked around from the mountain next to the steps to the fiftieth level, but when they reached the mountain next to them, they found that this method would not work. The higher the entire Wenxin Mountain, the greater the pressure.


    Some people wanted to use magic weapons, but found that the magic weapons had lost their ability. No matter how magic weapons were, they could not even activate them, and they became a pile of broken copper and iron.


    No wonder Dai Bufan is not worried about their use of magic weapons.


    Lu Yang is most conspicuous behind everyone.


    He squatted on the tenth level with one foot bare feet, thinking about something, not knowing what he was observing.


    "What are you doing? Everyone has climbed far away." Meng Jingzhou asked curiously.


    Lu Yang said nothing, holding a shoe in his hand.


    As soon as Lu Yang threw the shoes, the shoes fell to the eleventh level: "Pick them up and try."


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t understand Lu Yang''s meaning, but he still did it. Then he found that the shoes were heavier than before, as if something was pulling underneath.


    Meng Jingzhou seemed to understand a little, and threw the shoes to the twelfth level and found that the falling speed of the shoes was the same as that of the eleventh level, and it was heavier than the eleventh level when picked up.


    "What pattern have you discovered?"


    Meng Jingzhou frowned: "If an object does not fall to the ground, the pressure will not be transmitted to the object. Only when the object falls to the ground and contacts the ground will there be additional pressure?"


    "That''s right." Lu Yang hit his fist with his palm. It was rare that someone had the same idea as he thought. He was very happy.


    Meng Jingzhou was thinking, and in a quiet state, he turned his mind quickly: "The steps are tilted, there are so many trees here, we can build a ''7''-shaped ladder with one end buried on the ground and the other end leading to the fiftieth step."


    Lu Yang said confidently: "Yes, this third test should be a test of our wisdom, and this is the standard answer!"


    Meng Jingzhou understood Lu Yang''s idea and quickly asked another question: "How do we cut down trees?"


    They don��t have an axe and saw, how can they cut down trees and make ladders?


    "Do you have any sharp magic weapon?" Lu Yang had long thought of this question.


    He had thought about working with others, but unfortunately no one else could understand his ideas.


    Meng Jingzhou took out a dagger: "This is for me to defend myself by the clan elders, but I can''t fly at the speed of the Golden Pill stage, but I''m in Wenxin Mountain."


    "It''s okay, just be sharp." Lu Yang said with a smile. The Meng family is a big family. Even if the magic weapon they refined cannot be activated, its sharpness is far beyond that of the axe saw in the world.


    Just suitable for cutting trees.


    "Come here, when you entered into meditation, I had designed the drawings."


    Lu Yang took Meng Jingzhou to a soft sandy land where the drawings designed by Lu Yang were drawn, which were the "7"-shaped ladder.


    The two discussed it briefly and then started to act.


    The Meng family dagger was really sharp. The thick trees were like paper in front of the dagger. The trees were quickly cut into pieces of strange-shaped wooden boards by the two.


    The monks in Wenxin Mountain, like mortals, can grow here, naturally the most common kind.


    Soon Meng Jingzhou discovered the problem again.


    "How do we connect these two wooden boards? Don''t say that we don''t have nails on our hands, even if we have nails, we can''t connect such a thick wooden board."


    ��Have you ever heard of mortise and tenon structures?��


    "No."


    Lu Yang had no choice but to take the dagger and cut the joint of the wooden board into a mortise and tenon structure, while explaining the wisdom of the mortal world to Meng Jingzhou.


    "This convex part is called a mortise, and this concave part is called a mortise and tenon structure. The biggest feature of the mortise and tenon structure is that it is extremely firm without using nails on objects."


    Meng Jingzhou listened very seriously. The Meng family used spiritual energy to refine weapons, which was a technique of refining weapons, and did not use mortise and tenon structures.


    There were sweating and raining on the steps, and they were exhausted and panting, just to reach the fiftieth level and become the first one to pass the level.


    Perhaps the first pass can be appreciated by the Wendao Sect and then focus on cultivation.


    Everyone also understood why there was no time limit. The physical energy was consumed too much. If you stayed for a long time, you would be so hungry that you couldn''t even stand up, let alone climbing the mountain.


    The two of them were sweating profusely under the steps, exhausted and panting. After a long time of hard work, they cut down the trees. After several trials and errors, they finally made the ladder.


    The ladder is weirdly shaped, thin at the top and thick at the bottom, and curved at the end. It is not so much a ladder as a huge "7".


    The bare and naked ground around it seemed like a huge pig demon had bitten it.


    Some disciples of the Wendao Sect secretly glanced at Dai Bufan, but they remembered that Senior Brother Dai Bufan liked to show off his lush Wenxin Mountain the most.


    Dai Bufan''s eyes twitched and he clenched his fists unconsciously.


    ��The schematic diagram of Luyang climbing is attached to the back


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 6 Brother Dai, you have to calm down

    Chapter 6 Senior Brother Dai, you have to calm down


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou squatted on the ground, dug a hole with a dagger, buried the underside of the ladder into the hole, stomped the ground, and consolidated the land.


    Lu Yang kicked the ladder, but the ladder did not move at all, but instead made his right foot numb.


    "Not bad, very solid. I''ll try it first. If you succeed, you can go."


    "No problem." Meng Jingzhou nodded.


    Lu Yang rubbed his hands, took two steps at a time, climbed up the ladder neatly, and waited to reach the corner of the ladder, which was a height parallel to the fifty steps, and said intimidly that terrible.


    Lu Yang forced himself to look ahead, not looking down, and arched forward like a caterpillar.


    Everyone on the steps looked up as Lu Yang approached the 50th step step by step, stunned.


    What did they see? A huge ladder was stuck on the ground. The ladder was bent ninety degrees, and the end was the end - the fiftieth step.


    Everyone saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou making ladders below, but they didn''t think much about it.


    They finally reached the forty level and went down to care about what the two of them wanted to do. If they found out that they were dying, they would not have the strength to return to the forty level again, and this level would be completely failed.


    Mangu is the fastest-progressing among the people. He has reached the 49th level, but this 50th level is like a natural barrier and is insurmountable. He feels that he is carrying a mountain and wants to crush him.


    Then he saw Lu Yang crawling over from his side and reaching the fiftieth level.


    Lu Yang was shocked and successfully passed the level.


    Meng Jingzhou followed closely behind and successfully passed the pass.


    The first and second places were born.


    ��


    At the same time, outside the mountain of Wenxin, the disciples of Wen Dao Sect were in a mess.


    "Don''t stop me. I must teach these two guys a lesson today. I promise not to beat them to death!" Dai Bufan''s muscles were bulging, like a bear whose honey was stolen.


    Junior brothers and sisters rushed forward to persuade them:


    "Senior Brother Dai can''t beat him!"


    "Senior Brother Dai, you have to calm down."


    "What happened to the person who participated in the test. This will spread. Let''s ask the Dao Sect and its reputation is ruined!"


    "It''s bad for bullying the small by bullying the small, and it''s not a good reputation if it spreads out, Senior Brother Dai!"


    "Senior Brother Dai, don''t forget. The third level is the test of seeking the Tao. Never get angry!"


    Dai Bufan calmed down after hearing the last sentence.


    Yes, the third level is the test of seeking the Tao. Such anger is not conducive to future practice.


    ����No, the third level is what tests them, not me!��


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect were in chaos again.


    Seeing this, He Ling felt much more balanced and retreated back to the river, no longer causing trouble for the two of them.


    ��


    Perhaps it was an example of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s sincere cooperation and success that inspired people''s hearts. The disciples who participated in the test shouted one by one and finally rushed to the fiftieth level.


    Mangu is the first one, and then there are people who Lu Yang doesn��t know. They are all people behind Lu Yang. Lu Yang doesn��t know what is special about their roots and bones. Finally, there are several double spiritual roots, which Lu Yang has seen.


    The rest of the people kept trying, but they were unable to take a step. They also wanted to go down the mountain and use the ladder made by Lu Yang and the other two to climb to the fiftieth level. Unfortunately, they have to bear a lot of pressure to go down the mountain, and their bodies can no longer go up or down the next level.


    "The third level is over, and those who stay on the mountain are disqualified." Yun Zhi announced coldly that he asked Dai Bufan to take the people down.


    Wenxin Mountain forced people to pull people to the point where ordinary people could not be removed, even Dai Bufan couldn''t do it. If you want to go to the mountain to catch people, you can only climb the mountain step by step under the pressure of Wenxin Mountain.


    Dai Bufan glared at Lu Yang fiercely before climbing Wenxin Mountain.


    He looked calm and climbed to the fifty levels in a row.


    The disciple who had just passed the third level saw Dai Bufan so relaxed, and thought that he had only reached the fifty level by fighting to the death, and felt that the gap was too big.


    "There is nothing difficult to understand. You are only fourteen or fifteen years old. Even if you have a family behind the scenes and have come into contact with the cultivation of immortals early, you are still a moon in the water and a flower in the mirror. You have no real sense and cannot truly understand what Tao is and what immortal is."


    "Cultivating immortality is also cultivating the mind. When you achieve success in your practice, it will no longer be difficult to climb the mountain of Wenxin."


    At the end of the explanation, Yun Zhi seemed to remember something and added symbolically: "Congratulations to you for becoming disciples of the Inquiry Sect."


    Yun Zhi waved his hand and the bells on his wrist tinkled, and mist rose, forming clouds, lifting everyone up.


    Lu Yang stepped on the clouds, watching the ground getting higher and higher, and tried hard to swallow his saliva, his heart twitched.


    Mom, it��s really exciting to cultivate immortality.


    Yunzhi stood in the clouds and said to her junior brothers and sisters who were doing the final work below: "Thank you for your hard work today. After you finish cleaning up, you can continue to be busy with your own affairs."


    The junior brothers and sisters said "yes" in unison, and then shouted one, two, three, one, two, three, and one, dismantling and transporting the ladder made by Lu Yang and the other.


    What''s wrong with placing a ladder on the mountain?


    Lu Yang didn''t dare to open his eyes at all, but when he heard everyone else say something excitedly and admired the beautiful scenery, he couldn''t help but feel curious and opened his eyes, and then was shocked by the scene in front of him and stared blankly.


    A mountain is located in the middle of the mountains, with a wall of thousands of feet straight into the sky, with steep and vertical sides, like a hundred-refined immortal sword and fairy sword, majestic, eight mountains exuding a wonderful atmosphere arched the central mountain, and the outermost edges are also undulating mountains, surrounding the nine mountains at the core.


    The mountains are stacked layer by layer, like a blooming lotus, fascinating!


    The hazy mist covers the nine mountains, adding a mystery.


    Yunzhi said lightly: "There are nine peaks in the core of the Inquiry Sect. The peak in the middle is where the sect leader is located, called Tianmen Peak. The other eight peaks are under the names of eight elders. The eight elders each have their own strengths. Correspondingly, the functions of these eight peaks are also different."


    "In addition to this, some are the places where the sects are tried, some are the extension of the elders'' peak, some are the places where the disciples of the Taoist sect practice, and some are the places where the cultivation level is not enough, and the Tao will disappear... It is not possible to explain it clearly in a few words, you can gradually explore it in the future."


    "The word "relevant to cultivate immortals is the word "responsibility". In the next month, you can freely move in the Inquiry Sect, visit the mountains, go to the Sutra Pavilion, and ask for advice on senior brothers and elders."


    "A month later, you must choose an elder as your master, of course, provided that the elder agrees to you as his disciple."


    Mangu asked whatever he had: "Can you only choose the elders? Is it okay to choose the sect leader?"


    "Yes, but the sect leader has never liked to teach his disciples, and the probability of your success is very small."


    Yunzhi said this, there are still many people who want to practice under the sect leader.


    The Wendao Sect is one of the five major immortal sects in the central continent. Its sect leader has a unique status and unquestionable strength. There are few opponents in the world of immortal cultivation. If you can worship such a master, you can��t count the benefits of being exposed or hidden!


    "Someone will take you to your respective caves later."


    "Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, you two stay."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 7 The humble elders

    Chapter 7 The humble elders


    After everyone left, the two of them looked down at their toes nervously, afraid that Yun Zhi would pursue their intention to cheat.


    After a long time, I heard Yun Zhi say slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that both of you passed the test and became my disciples of the Inquiry Sect."


    "You two are in the top rankings in the three tests, especially in the third level, one is the first and the other is the second. In total, your grades are the best."


    "But this does not mean that the people are the best performers in this batch. For example, the ancient barbarian bones you have seen, the feathered immortal body Taoyaoyeye, and the fire spirit root Li Haoran... are all geniuses that are not inferior to you."


    Meng Jingzhou was confident and winked at Lu Yang: "The immortal body of the feather is much rarer than a single spiritual root, but the evaluation given by the senior sister is ''rank behind us'', which is our value."


    Lu Yang explained helplessly: "The elder sister should mean that when the first level is queued, the immortal body of the Eagle is lined up behind us."


    "Although you performed well, you cannot be proud and complacent. When you formally practice immortality, you must be down-to-earth and avoid arrogance and impetuousness."


    Hearing the elder sister''s increasingly serious tone, the two quickly promised to work diligently and not slacken in their future practice.


    Seeing that the two of them were not as perfunctory as if they were perfunctory, Yun Zhi''s face relaxed slightly: "Since you have taken me for a ride, I will give you an opportunity."


    "Meng Jingzhou, you are pure yang spiritual roots, full of qi and blood, and the ghostly nemesis. The three elders among the eight elders are deeply in harmony with this. You can worship him as your teacher."


    Meng Jingzhou was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, senior sister."


    "Lu Yang, you are the sword spirit root and the natural seed of swordsmanship. The master of this sect is the master, that is, the sect leader. You should take him as your teacher."


    "But Senior Sister, you just said that the sect leader has never liked to teach his disciples..." Lu Yang said in a low voice.


    He noticed that the eldest sister and Meng Jingzhou said, "You should worship him as their teacher" and said, "You should worship him as their teacher", which contained different meanings.


    "It''s okay, I can decide for him when I get to the apprentice." Yun Zhi''s understatement made Lu Yang stunned for a moment, and he said as if the sect leader would agree even if he didn''t agree.


    "I just suggest that you, like other disciples, have a month''s adaptation period, and you will decide who to worship as your teacher in a month."


    After Yunzhi said that, she flew to Tianmen Peak where the sect leader was.


    ��


    Tianmen Peak, conference hall.


    A smooth water mirror is cast in the air. Under the action of spells, you can see the contents of the mirror in any direction. The entire process of the three tests is shown.


    Eight figures nodded or shook their heads, praised or scolded, and had different views on the disciples who passed the test. When they were most intense, they almost started fighting.


    There has been such a precedent before. There are many people with temperament among the eight figures. If they can''t say it, they start fighting. It is obviously a process of commenting on the younger generation to select disciples, but it eventually evolves into a **** and powerful battle, which opens the entire Inquiry Sect.


    In view of this, the real bodies of the eight human figures are not here, and even if they are really anxious, they will not fight.


    "This kid, Mangu, is a good guy. He has a pure ancient barbarian bloodline. He is invincible with his brute force and a simple mind. This person is just right for me to pass on."


    "It''s a pity that it''s too simple. The ancient barbarians died because of this. If you have the chance in the future, you can focus on training."


    "What is the inheritance that suits you? I have not had a suitable successor for a long time. Mangu is focused on doing things, so it is just right to come to my subordinates!"


    The two elders said they were anxious as they spoke, and then... rolled up their sleeves and continued to stare.


    The other elders ignored these two stupid guys and continued to comment: "The immortal body of the Eternal Transformation is invincible, and the immortal body is unparalleled. It is really a long time since I saw it. Calculate the time. When the Eternal Transformation was born, we had just joined the Inquiry Sect."


    "It''s a pity that the last immortal body was too impatient to practice and had not yet become famous in the Central Continent. He was eager to cultivate to achieve the great achievement of the immortal body, and was anxious to attack his heart and die without any treatment."


    "Sixth Elder, you are the most familiar with the immortal body among us. Maybe this girl is destined to be with you."


    "Li Haoran, the fire spirit root, is good seedlings, but his personality is too dry and he can''t calm down. He holds his energy up in the third level, and he is determined to surpass the barbarian at the front. He exhausts his energy early, but when he reaches the back, he is pulled down by others and becomes the last one to pass the level."


    "As for the boys of the Meng family and Lu Yang, one pure Yang spiritual root and the other sword spiritual root, they are both first-class good seedlings, and the way of passing the level is unique, which is amazing. Such good seedlings...Brother, why don''t you take them away with it?"


    "It''s so extreme, you are just a disciple of Dai Bufan now. Dai Bufan has already calculated his master and there is no need to teach him anymore. At this time, two more geniuses will be accepted and they will become talents in the future. Wouldn''t that be another beautiful talk?"


    "Gongguangguang, you will avoid the important things and make the most of them. With their way of passing the level, when I accept them, don''t think of a stable life. I want to retire safely and become a supreme elder, don''t cause trouble for me!"


    "Second Elder, have you taken them?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll accept you first?"


    The eight elders were very humble and had no intention of being moved when facing two single spiritual geniuses.


    Damn, whoever took these two people would never be able to live in the rest of his life.


    "Hey, look, this girl Yunzhi is giving advice to these two people, one is under the sect leader and the other is under the sect third party?!"


    Everyone focused their attention on the third elder. The third elder sighed with his fate. Yun Zhi��s suggestion was correct. He was the most suitable for cultivating pure yang spiritual roots.


    Among the eight figures, the third elder is the most conspicuous. He is not tall, but has a body of tendons and flesh, and his qi and blood are as strong as a torch in the dark. He is obviously a physical practitioner.


    I heard that when he was young, his qi and blood were so strong that he could not control himself, so he often ran to the spiritual field to squeeze the bull demon aside and pulled the plow and plowed the land by himself.


    "Speaking of this, has the sect leader not been out of seclusion for nine years?"


    ��It seems like that.��


    Everyone remembered that they also had the position of sect leader, and it seemed that there was no big difference between having and not having.


    "How can you become a disciple of the sword spirit root?"


    As everyone was talking, a beautiful figure flew in the clouds, and the mist dissipated, revealing the figure of the senior sister.


    "Yunzhi has met all the teachers."


    Everyone quickly stood up and saluted. Now the sect leader is in seclusion. Yun Zhi takes the power to replace the sect leader and controls the entire sect, with his status above the eight elders.


    "Yunzhi knows that all the masters and uncles have their favorite disciples, but after all, the cause and effect of becoming a master is extremely serious and it is impossible to force them. I also ask them not to interfere too much when choosing a master."


    The elders naturally knew this and smiled: "This is nature, this is nature, but the sword spirit root is worshipped under the sect leader. Is it the sect leader''s meaning, or are you...?"


    Speaking of the sect leader, Yun Zhi frowned slightly, was a little displeased, and responded coldly: "Is there any difference?"


    The eight elders were silent, and there was no difference.


    Just kidding, how dare the sect leader oppose your decision?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 8 The forbidden book "Dragon and Phoenix C

    Chapter 8 Forbidden Books - "Dragon and Phoenix Change" (Thanks to the leader who gives me a reward for embracing a peaceful life)


    After Yunzhi left, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou went to see their cave like other disciples.


    However, before this, Lu Yang followed Meng Jingzhou to ask the outside of the sect and brought Lao Ma in.


    In addition to the Inquiry Sect, Lu Yang saw many of his newly joined fellow disciples reporting good news to the family. Whether it is a small family or a aristocratic family, it is a major event worth writing about the clan history that his family can worship the Inquiry Sect.


    "Why isn''t anyone here in your family?" Lu Yang also learned from Meng Jingzhou''s words that the Meng family is a family of immortal cultivation with a long history.


    Meng Jingzhou was a little proud: "I ran away from home!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    What are you proud of?


    After Meng Jingzhou took the old horse back to the cave, Lu Yang also returned to his cave.


    Lu Yang took out a jade pendant, which was given by a senior brother whom he didn''t know just now. He said that this was an identity card for the disciple of the Dao Sect, which could prove the identity of the disciple of the Dao Sect externally, and open the cave inside, etc.


    The jade pendant is made of spirit stone marrow and has the word "Lu Yang". Many of the uses of jade pendant need to be used after Lu Yang officially becomes an immortal cultivator.


    Lu Yang placed the jade pendant on the stone wall at the entrance of the cave. The jade pendant emitted a faint blue light, echoing the groove at the entrance of the cave. The groove flashed twice, and the stone wall automatically moved away. In front of Lu Yang was an unimaginable luxurious cave.


    As soon as he stepped into the cave, Lu Yang felt warm, as if there was a wonderful energy nourishing his body.


    "Is this what they have always called aura?"


    Lu Yang seemed very surprised after reacting. The concentration of spiritual energy in the cave was so high that even a mortal like him could feel it. You can imagine how unusual it was.


    The decoration of the cave is very simple, with only one table, a cushion, and a straw mat. Compared with the huge cave, it seems empty. I wonder if this is asking the disciples of the Dao Sect to warn the disciples to be clean and have few desires, or let the disciples decorate according to their preferences.


    There was a piece of paper on the table, and there was something on both sides of the front and back.


    The front says that disciples who know nothing about cultivating immortals can first go to the Yeshuo Peak to learn basic knowledge, or go to the Sutra Pavilion to study by themselves.


    On the other hand, there is a map of the Insights Sect, which is quite simple. It is painted with the main mountain of the Insights Sect, leaving a large blank space. From the map, the Insights Sect covers an area of ??100,000 miles, which is really too big and difficult to surpass Lu Yang''s imagination.


    The positive content gives Lu Yang, who doesn��t know what to do in the next month, has a direction.


    Lu Yang yawned and wanted to have a good sleep.


    From encountering rain when he went out to relying on his sincerity and outstanding wisdom to overcome three levels in a row, he won the attention of his senior sister Yunzhi and his second senior brother Dai Bufan, and finally became a disciple of the Wendao Sect. The incident on this day made him so tired that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "Why did Daozong not even give him a pillow..."


    Lu Yang muttered, and the fatigue of the whole day surged at this moment. He didn''t care whether he was feeling well or not. He smashed his mouth and soon fell asleep.


    ��


    The next morning, Lu Yang got up early, and he was about to go to the Sutra Pavilion to see the general situation in the Central Continent.


    "New?" At the entrance of the Sutra Pavilion, a senior brother looked up at Lu Yang.


    "Yes."


    "Since I''m new here, I''ll tell you about the rules of the Sutra Pavilion. The rules are very simple, only three."


    "One, now you can only read books on the first floor, and you can read books on the first floor at will; two, you can only borrow one book now; three, you must take care of the books, don''t get dirty, and you will have to compensate the original price if it is dirty."


    "I remember." Lu Yang nodded, and the senior brother said nothing, so he let Lu Yang in.


    In the Sutra Library, the disciples of the Inquiry Sect were reading books with concentration without distractions, and even Lu Yang walked past him without realizing it.


    The huge Sutra Library only has sporadic sounds of footsteps and rustling sounds of flipping books.


    There are a wide range of books here, from the introduction to crosstalk by folk artists, to the secrets of martial arts of monks, to the experience of practicing Qi and building foundations.


    Lu Yang was dazzled and didn''t know which book he should read.


    "What book is this?"


    Lu Yang accidentally found a book from the crack in the bookshelf, covered with heavy dust, as if it had fallen here, and no one had read it for a long time.


    He wiped away the dust and finally read the name of the book clearly - "Dragon and Phoenix Transformation"


    "What a domineering name!"


    Lu Yang exclaimed in a low voice, without reading the content, he could feel a domineering spirit from the title of the book!


    He was in a daze, as if he heard the sound of dragons and phoenixes singing. The phantom of dragons and phoenixes appeared in front of him, lifelike, and then the phantom changed, as if he was interpreting the process of dragons and phoenixes appearing.


    Lu Yang came to his senses and looked around, the sound and phantom disappeared.


    "Is it just an illusion?"


    Lu Yang was suspicious and then opened the first page with a little excitement.


    Maybe this is your own opportunity!


    Who said that the pages of the book were too sharp and accidentally cut his fingers, and a few drops of blood dripped on the paper.


    A sudden change!


    This ancient book actually emits a golden light, and it seems that something in the book is about to break out!


    Lu Yang''s heart was beating, and the process was completely unexpected. He was not under his control. I don''t know if it was a blessing or a disaster.


    He even felt that he had been watched by some powerful existence, which made him subconsciously not dare to move!


    This feeling is getting clearer and clearer, which shows that the powerful existence is getting closer and closer to him.


    In the end, the powerful existence stood behind Lu Yang, staring at him quietly, without saying a word, which scared Lu Yang to sweat all over.


    "You..." Finally, the powerful existence spoke.


    "Here!" Lu Yang shuddered.


    "You''ve got the book dirty."


    The powerful existence frowned, and Lu Yang turned around and found that he was the senior brother at the entrance of the Sutra Pavilion.


    The senior brother looked at the bloodstains in the written form and was a little displeased. He just reminded him not to dirty the book, but this kid dripped blood on the book.


    There is a formation in the Sutra Library. Anyone who stains the book will emit a golden light to send a signal to the people guarding the Sutra Library.


    "What kind of book is this? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    The senior brother picked up the book in confusion and flipped through it, his face changed drastically: "This... this is actually the legendary forbidden book!"


    Lu Yang was happy. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky. He found the ancient forbidden book when he came to the Sutra Library, but he didn''t know what secrets it contained in this book.


    "Senior brother, what''s the problem with this book?" Lu Yang was curious.


    The senior brother''s face changed. He thought about whether to tell the secret to the new junior brother after a while. After thinking about it, he said truthfully.


    "This book records the process of mating dragons and phoenixes in detail. Because it was written in too detailed, it was filed by the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix tribe and was listed as a banned book. I thought that all this book had been destroyed, but I didn''t expect that there was one left here. I don''t know who hid it!"


    In other words, this is a yellow book.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Go and your uncle''s dragon and phoenix ring together!


    He suddenly remembered that his senior brother said that he would have to pay for dirtying the book.


    ��The leader owes the additional update for the time being


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 9 Central Continent

    Chapter 9 Central Continent


    "Do you want to lose money?" Lu Yang asked nervously. The most valuable thing in his body is probably the brain.


    "Losing money?" The senior brother glanced at the book in his hand, looked at Lu Yang again, and twitched his eyes hard.


    According to regulations, there is indeed a need to compensate the spirit stone, but the problem is that if this book is spread, it is waiting for the dragon and phoenix tribes to join forces to kill from the demon realm to the central continent and kill the Dao Sect.


    Although the Dao Sect is not afraid of the dragon and phoenix tribes, the dragon liver and phoenix marrow tastes delicious, and it nourishes yin and yang... but they are at least famous and upright schools. The Sutra Library has a banned book like "Dragon and Phoenix Transformation", which will eventually become dirty.


    Thinking of this, the senior brother silently hid the book in his sleeve, looking calm.


    "Losing money? What book did you dirty? I didn''t see it."


    The destruction of books in the Sutra Library is too conspicuous and will trigger the formation. It is better to take them outside to destroy them.


    Lu Yang instantly figured out the joints - the senior brother wanted to hide them privately.


    So nothing happened just now.


    The two looked at each other and raised their lips as if they really understood what each other meant.


    The forbidden book is a small episode, and Lu Yang did not forget his purpose in coming to the Sutra Library.


    He searched for a long time before he got his wish and found the book "Continental Public Opinion" introducing the Central Mainland.


    Lu Yang rubbed his hands excitedly and read carefully.


    "The human race, demon race, ghosts, etc. in the world, the central continent is a gathering place for human races. The largest force in the continent is the Daxia Dynasty, the only country in the central continent. It suppresses the human race''s fortune and represents the orthodoxy of the human race."


    "In this way, although my family is close to Wendao Sect, it also falls within the scope of the Daxia Dynasty."


    "To the east of the mainland is a vast ocean, with scattered islands dotted among them, and ancient monsters such as Kunpeng and Chaos are occasionally seen."


    "To the west of the mainland is a golden Buddha country, with infinite pure land and numerous temples."


    "The south of the mainland is the demon tribe, the dragon tribe and the phoenix tribe are the overlords of the demon realm, the demon tribe is cruel and bloodthirsty, the Great Xia Dynasty and the Demon Realm are constantly rubbing against each other, and the demon tribe is hidden in the Great Xia Dynasty, which is a harm to the human race."


    "The north of the mainland is the extreme north. The ice does not melt, the grass does not grow, the population is scarce, and other creatures rarely appear. Only extremely powerful races live there."


    "The central continent has the most human race and the most cultivators. Some cultivators choose to enter the court as officials, while more cultivators choose to start sects or join a certain sect. The central continent has a wide range of sects, and the most powerful of them are the five major immortal sects such as the Wendao Sect, who are the leader of the righteous path."


    "The book also says that among the five great immortal sects, there must be a powerful person in the Tribulation Period and a means to match the Tribulation Period... Could it be that the sect leader is a powerful person in the Tribulation Period? Or maybe I asked the Dao Sect that there is an Supreme Elder who cannot be found in the hidden world?"


    Thinking of his honor to be under the sect leader who might be a powerful sect in the tribulation period, Lu Yang was a little happy. He stood up and poured a glass of water. By drinking water, he held back to his original position and continued to read.


    "The demon cultivator is bloodthirsty as his life, and uses the lives of living creatures to promote his own cultivation, which is even more harmful than the demon clan. After all, the demon cultivator is a monk who cannot be promoted. He is hidden in a dark corner. Under the joint suppression of the Great Xia Dynasty and the five major immortal sects, the demon cultivator only dares to act in secret and dare not show up."


    Apart from the demonic monks, the book also mentioned something called evil demons, which is quite obscure, saying that evil demons are born ruthless and are the shadow of the human race. They are very reasonable to judge, and they are far away from each other, which is very mysterious. Lu Yang did not understand what evil demons are.


    "Mortals use gold, silver and copper as currency, and monks use three-level spirit stones above, middle and lower as currency."


    Next, Lu Yang began to learn common sense knowledge in the world of immortal cultivation, such as the standards for dividing various realms, what are the hundreds of arts for cultivating immortals, the types of monsters, the levels of martial arts, the history of the central continent, etc.


    The knowledge Lu Yang heard from the teahouse storyteller is far from enough to gain a foothold in the world of immortal cultivation.


    Lu Yang looked at the mysterious knowledge and couldn''t help but immerse himself in it. He swam freely in the ocean of knowledge until the evening and felt hungry in his stomach, and only remembered that he had not eaten for a day.


    At this time, the entrance of the Sutra Pavilion had changed from a senior brother to a senior sister.


    Lu Yang asked respectfully: "Senior sister, I''m sorry to bother. I''m a disciple who just came yesterday and I''m not familiar with the Insights. Do we have a place to eat in the Asksights?"


    This senior sister was alarmed by Lu Yang, shivered for a moment, and her eyes dodged. She was very afraid of talking to people.


    Generally, everyone can abide by the rules of the Sutra Pavilion, and there is no need to remind her that her personality is very suitable here.


    She didn''t dare to look at Lu Yang in front of her, and lowered her head and said softly: "It turns out that she is a new junior brother. Asking the Daozong has a canteen, but as a veteran, the senior sister does not recommend you go to the canteen for dinner."


    Lu Yang was puzzled: "Why is this? Is there any problem with the canteen?"


    ��On the peak of the Five Elders, Bailian Mountain.��


    Lu Yang was stunned. The name of this mountain did not look like a place to cook: "I don''t know if this Bailian Peak is..."


    "The Fifth Elder is good at refining weapons. This Bailian Peak is naturally the peak of refining weapons. The canteen is open on Bailian Peak. The chefs in the canteen are all first-class weapon refiners. Steamed buns can penetrate mountains, rice grains can be used as hidden weapons, and fried dough sticks can even break steel bars and iron bones."


    Lu Yang said in a long time, "...Why can a chef be a weapon refiner?"


    The senior sister explained weakly: "Young brother, what do you think, the most important thing for a chef is the heat, and the weapon refiner is the best at controlling the heat. The relationship between these two professions is closer than I imagined."


    Lu Yang nodded sincerely: "It''s indeed closer than I thought."


    The senior sister saw Lu Yang''s simple dress and hesitated for a moment: "And buying weapons is wrong. You need spirit stones to eat in the cafeteria. This junior brother, you don''t look very rich."


    The clothes of ordinary practitioners are not very exquisite, but they are also made of some common spiritual objects such as Tiansilk, which are difficult to invade.


    Lu Yang dressed simply, and there were countless rags sewn on his clothes. You could tell at a glance that he was born in a mortal.


    Lu Yang smiled embarrassedly. He really didn''t have a single spirit stone.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, I ask the Dao Sect there are many mortals." The senior sister comforted her softly.


    "There are ways to eat, um... you can go to Danding Peak to take a look. There should be abandoned fasting pills there, and you can ask them for some."


    "Danding Peak has high requirements for elixirs. It is said that it is abandoned, but it is actually because its quality is not high enough, so there is no need to worry about it being toxic."


    "But at Danding Peak, you must be careful about the Seventh Elder of the Peak Lord, Senior Brother Wu Ming, Senior Brother Wenda, Senior Sister Qingkong, Junior Longyan... In short, you are all careful."


    Lu Yang suppressed his mind and bowed, "I am here at Lu Yang, thank you for your senior sister. How dare you ask about your senior sister''s name?"


    "My name is Zhou Lulu."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 10 Danding Peak even smells fragrant

    Chapter 10 Even the smell of Danding Peak is fragrant


    Lu Yang said goodbye to Zhou Lulu and came to Danding Peak. As soon as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he smelled a strong fragrance of medicine.


    "It is worthy of being Danding Peak. Even the air is full of fragrance. The legendary Cave Heaven and Fairy Mountains and Tiandao are just like this."


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but sucked two more puffs, feeling his body was light, as if he was about to become an immortal.


    "This junior brother, don''t suck!"


    A loud shouting came from a distance. The owner of the voice was even more anxious when he saw Lu Yang taking a few more breaths.


    "Junior brother, hurry up and use the turtle breathing technique. Hey, you seem to be a mortal, so hurry up and cover your nose. This smell is the poison smell emitted by my failure to refine medicine..."


    This is the last sentence Lu Yang heard before fainting.


    "What the **** is it? Even the smell is poisonous..." Lu Yang murmured, his body unstable, and he felt the whole world spinning, and then his eyes turned black and he fell to the ground with a thump.


    Facts have proved that whether the smell is fragrant or not has nothing to do with whether it is poisonous or not.


    When Lu Yang woke up again, he saw a big face blocking in front of him, which scared Lu Yang to shudder and woke up.


    The man chuckled embarrassedly: "Junior Brother Lu, I wake up, it doesn''t hurt anymore, right?"


    The jade pendant states Lu Yang''s identity.


    Lu Yang blinked his eyes and felt aching all over his body, as if he had been kneaded into a ball and spread it out with a rolling pin.


    This is an alchemy room with a strong aroma of medicine and a much higher temperature than outdoors. There is a huge alchemy furnace in the middle of the alchemy room, and shelves are placed around it, with bundles of herbs and white porcelain bottles on it. The porcelain bottles should be the successfully refined elixirs.


    There are piles of sketches of elixir-making methods and mice locked in cages on the ground. People who are not familiar with this place are not even easy to find.


    There is only one bed in the alchemy room, which is the one Lu Yang is lying on.


    "My name is Wu Ming. I''m sorry, junior brother. When I was refining the alchemy, I thought about the problem and left the gods for a while. I didn''t control my firepower well and turned the elixir into poison."


    "But you don''t have to worry. Although I often missed the poison, I have never poisoned anyone to death." Wu Ming was very proud.


    ��I��m even more worried if you say this.


    Lu Yang had difficulty getting up, moved his butt, leaning against the junction of the corner of the bed and the wall, which made it feel better.


    Lu Yang''s head was itchy. He touched the back of his head and was silent for a moment before asking, "Since I just took poison gas, why is there gauze wrapped around the back of my head?"


    Wu Ming explained embarrassedly: "When I was transporting, I accidentally got out of my mind. Your head was hit on the ground. You don''t have to worry too much. As long as you are a living person, you can cure it on my Danding Peak!"


    "The elixirs on my hand are too powerful and are not suitable for you to take. Look, during your coma, I specially refined elixirs that mortals can also take for you." Wu Ming asked Lu Yang to give two pills like offering treasures.


    The elixir is golden in color, with three rings wrapped around it. Lu Yang knew that this was a elixir pattern, which means that the elixir refined reached a nearly perfect level.


    Lu Yang still dared not eat it.


    He just wanted to come to Danding Peak to ask for a few fasting pills. Before he could do anything, he was already lying on the bed with gauze wrapped around his head.


    If you eat something more, I am afraid that the King of Hell will praise him for not knowing his life or death.


    "Not poisonous, really." Wu Ming promised repeatedly.


    Seeing that Lu Yang didn''t believe it, Wu Ming found a teenage mouse to demonstrate.


    The little mouse seemed to know that his death was approaching, but when Wu Ming took it out, he was still screaming and saying goodbye to his wife and children.


    The little white mouse took the pill and fell to the ground, losing its breath. His wife and children cried miserably when they saw this, as if they had seen their future.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Wu Ming: ������


    "Accidents are all accidents. The guinea pig is small and dies with a little poison. It is definitely different if people eat it. I know something is wrong. Please wait, and I will refine a furnace for you."


    Lu Yang quickly diverted Senior Brother Wu Ming��s attention: ��Senior Brother, you said you have been thinking about problems and caused you to be distracted. What are you thinking about?��


    Wu Ming really diverted his attention. He summarized the words: "The key is to the word ''medicine'' in the latter part. Pills can naturally cure diseases and save people. But the fasting pill is not for patients to eat, so why is it considered a pill?"


    "If fasting pill is a pill, then pills are not only used to cure diseases and save people, but also serve as food."


    "If fasting pill does not belong to the elixir, then what should fasting pill belong to?"


    Lu Yang felt that if he didn''t take out his brain and put it in the alchemy furnace and roast it for three days and three nights, he would not have thought of such a problem.


    "When it comes to fasting pills, the only thing that can be eaten by senior brother is fasting pills. Strawberry, apple and watermelon flavors are all the flavors. Do you want to do it? It''s not poisonous?" Wu Ming took out a handful of colorful sugar beans.


    Lu Yang thought of the eager expectations of the King of Hell for him and did not choose to accept Wu Ming''s gift. Many people in Danding Peak are practicing refining fasting pills. No matter who it is, their safety is higher than that of Senior Brother Wu Ming.


    "Junior brother, if you need alchemy, remember to find me, it doesn''t cost money." Wu Ming sent farewell enthusiastically when Lu Yang left.


    Lu Yang limped and accelerated his pace.


    The next day, the seventh elder of Danding Peak learned about Lu Yang''s tragic experience and sent Lu Yang a pill that could truly heal mortals and a gourd fasting pill.


    Lu Yang recovered.


    ��


    In the following month, Lu Yang lived a fulfilling life. He circled around the three places of the Sutra Pavilion, the Yeshuo Peak, and the Cave. Lu Yang greedily studied and absorbed the knowledge of immortal cultivation that he had never been exposed to before, like a traveler in the desert who saw the clear spring, as if he was hungry and thirsty.


    A month later, everyone worshipped under the elders as they wished. Meng Jingzhou worshipped under the third elders, Mangu worshipped under the fourth elders, Li Haoran worshipped under the fifth elders, and the immortal body Taoyaoye worshipped under the sixth elders...


    This made Lu Yang quite strange. He thought that Mangu would worship the Third Elder like Meng Jingzhou. The Third Elder was a famous physical cultivation in the immortal world, and no one dared to fight with him. Mangu is of the ancient barbarian bloodline and is most suitable for the third elder to teach.


    In contrast, the Fourth Elder is a Confucian scholar with extensive knowledge and is not famous for his strength. I don��t know why Mangu chose the Fourth Elder as his teacher.


    The fifth elder is good at refining weapons, and Li Haoran has the fire spirit root, which is suitable.


    The sixth elder Lu Yang has never seen him. He heard that he is a breathtakingly beautiful woman with an immortal body similar to Taoyaoye.


    The fourth elder of Mangu��s apprenticeship is not the most conspicuous. The most conspicuous one is Lu Yang himself, who is worshipped under the mysterious sect leader.


    I heard that the sect leader had not accepted disciples for more than a hundred years and lived a free and easy life. The disciples were talking a lot, and they didn''t understand why the sect leader who was still in seclusion was accepted as his disciple.


    Under the envious gaze of everyone, Lu Yang was taken to Tianmen Peak by Senior Sister Yunzhi, where the sect leader was located.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 11 Learn from a master

    Chapter 11 Learning skills by learning by learning by learning by


    At the top of Tianmen Peak, the Innate Hall, Lu Yang is in a straight posture and is waiting for the arrival of his master respectfully.


    In the Innate Palace, it is cold and silent, spotless, and the storm of smoke rises, making the heart calm.


    Lu Yang noticed that there were three tablets enshrined in the hall, namely the Innate Taoist, Guiyuan Tianzun, and Hanhai Taoist.


    All three Lu Yang knew each other. They were of extremely special significance when asking about the Dao Sect:


    Twenty thousand years ago, the innate Taoist man who came out of the Taoist temple established himself in the mountain gate and founded the Innate Taoist Sect. At that time, the Innate Taoist man was just an ordinary immortal cultivator. In the central continent, there were no ten thousand or eight thousand, so the Innate Taoist Sect was just a small sect when it was established.


    100,000 years ago, the world was in chaos, and the Inquiry Sect produced an amazing genius. He was not in the top 50 in terms of talent for cultivating immortals at that time, but he was smart, good at making friends, loyalty, and blessings from the dark luck. He rose in troubled times, followed the trend of the times, stood at the forefront of the times, was invincible, and his cultivation was even more difficult to match. His honor was Guiyuan Tianzun.


    The Wendao Sect was carried forward in the hands of Guiyuan Tianzun. The Wendao Sect became one of the top major sects at that time. At the 20,000-year celebration of the Wendao Sect, many friends came to celebrate. He took this opportunity to establish the title of the Five Immortal Sect with the four great immortal practitioners at that time, which was recognized by the world.


    There is no eternal existence in the world, no eternal glory, and another 50,000 years have passed. The strength of the Inquiry Sect is weak. The elders in the sect are either coming or die in a bad life. There are very few who can support the situation. No disciples under the sect are successful, and they end up in an embarrassing situation of being in trouble. There are even rumors that they will fall out of the five major immortal sects.


    Perhaps it was because the Inquiry Sect was really blessed with luck. One day, the Inquiry Sect elders went out to kill demons, rescued a child in the ruins, and brought him back to the sect. Then they were surprised to find that this child was an extremely rare genius of cultivation. The child did not disappoint everyone''s expectations, and his cultivation level was a thousand miles a day, and it became the strongest period of tribulation at that time in less than many years.


    The child was named Hanhai Daojun, and was later called the ancestor of the Revival of the Wendao Sect. He has continued his glory for 50,000 years to this day.


    "Senior Sister, where is our master?" Lu Yang withdrew his gaze and waited in the hall for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the second person besides the senior sister.


    "My master is now in seclusion and has reached a critical period of cultivation. I can''t get rid of myself. I will accept disciples on behalf of the master and teach you how to practice."


    "Before formal practice, I will briefly introduce to you our subject. Master has few rules. As long as he doesn''t do too much, it will violate the ethical principles and make people angry and resentful, he will not care."


    "But I''m a little higher than his bottom line, so I can''t help but he doesn''t care."


    "There are four disciples under the master. In addition to you and me, there is also a senior brother and a senior sister above. One of them is in the Western Buddhist Kingdom and the other is in the southern demon realm. It is difficult to meet them all year round."


    "When you have achieved success in your cultivation and have the opportunity to travel around, you may see them. As for now..." Yun Zhi paused, took out three ink paintings and spread them out in one word. It was the master, second senior brother and third senior sister that Lu Yang had never met.


    The three people in the portrait smiled very happily.


    The master has gray hair and his eyes are not as turbid as ordinary old people. He looks like a paradise who likes to play and play in the world.


    The second senior brother has a gentle smile, his sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his eyes are as gentle as jade.


    The third senior sister has thousands of charms and is a beauty who harms the country and the people.


    "The master specifically told me that there are five people in your sect. When you become a disciple, you and me seemed too lonely. For this reason, Master specially prepared portraits of the three of them to replace them in the presence."


    Lu Yang looked at the senior sister, then looked at the lifelike black and white portraits of the paintings placed around him, and inexplicably felt a chill on his back.


    Like the loyal and heroic sect of the master, only he and his elder sister were left.


    Three more spiritual incenses appeared in front of Lu Yang, which was handed over by Yun Zhi: "This is a fiery incense, you can convey what you think in your heart and give your master three incense sticks, which can convey your gratitude and respect."


    Three spiritual incenses were lit and inserted into the small incense burner placed in front of the master''s portrait: "Teacher, Master is here, please accept a bow from my disciple."


    Now it''s more like it.


    After the apprenticeship, Lu Yang asked hesitantly: "Sister Sister, although it is a bit disrespectful to ask this, Master is indeed still alive, right?"


    Lu Yang was afraid that Yun Zhi would show a sneer, saying, "The master fell, the senior management hides but does not release it." This secret also lets you know, and you can''t keep it.


    Yunzhi was confused and didn''t understand why Lu Yang had this question.


    "Of course you''re alive."


    "I have seen your test scores at the Yeshuo Peak. I remember the acupuncture points and meridian positions of the human body very accurately, and I can recite and write the basic mental methods. It''s very good. Your learning enthusiasm is worthy of praise."


    ��Next, start formal practice.��


    When Lu Yang heard this, he showed an excited smile on his face and listened more seriously.


    He can finally start practicing.


    As the formal practice began, the senior sister began, and said, "I am the first disciple of the clan, and you and I will give each other a try."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much, I''m fully prepared for today."


    Yunzhi lined up various small medicine jars in a row, with the names of the elixirs attached. Lu Yang heard about it:


    The white bone pill of life and death human flesh and bones.


    The Buddha Kingdom invented one of the series of creations that accumulate merits and creations. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level Buddha pill. Anyone who eats the seven-level Buddha pill can get a piece of merit.


    Nine-turning reincarnation pills, there is a saying in the world of immortal cultivation that the nine-death reincarnation changes one life.


    With these elixirs, it is hard for Lu Yang to die.


    "Let''s refine your body when practicing Qi. Although you have not been exposed to physical training, we will start from scratch."


    Yunzhi cut through the space casually and took out two large water tanks from the storage space. When she heard the dull sound of the water tank hitting the ground, Lu Yang''s heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad premonition.


    "Sword cultivators pay attention to sword intent and arm strength, so when refining the body, they must first focus on exercising their arm strength. I will only demonstrate once, so you can take a closer look."


    Yunzhi stepped on the edge of the water tank with her feet, as if she was walking on the flat ground. Then she pinched the edge of the other water tank with one hand, lifted it up gently and let it go. While the water tank had not yet fallen to the ground, she replaced the other hand and pinched the edge of the water tank again. This repeated, the movements were as smooth as flowing, making people feel pleasing to the eye.


    If you don��t consider the feeling of your arms, this method can indeed exercise your arm strength.


    ��Just do this.��


    Yunzhi put down the water tank and said it lightly.


    Lu Yang swallowed in fear and could tell without carrying it. This water tank was half a person tall, so it was more than enough to stuff him into the water tank and pour sand and bury it in the ground.


    It��s a life-long rhythm to play with such a big tank.


    Lu Yang strode forward, held his breath, picked up the water tank with one hand, and the whole movement was completed in one go.


    Not lifted.


    He exerted his strength with both hands and used his strength to sway the water tank reluctantly, indicating that Lu Yang had indeed worked very hard.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 12 Lifting heavy weights as light as heavy

    Chapter 12: Take the weight as light, take the weight as light as heavy


    This water tank is at least 200 kilograms! No matter how much Lu Yang likes to play in the mountains since he was a child, he can climb trees and go down rivers, hunt birds and catch fish, and he can''t carry such a heavy water tank.


    Yunzhi casually drew a talisman on the water tank, and the weight of the water tank dropped sharply, reaching the point where Lu Yang could just pick it up with one hand.


    She took out a puppet and supervised Lu Yang.


    "Take it for a day first to see the effect."


    Yun Zhi left a light sentence and disappeared from the clouds. Lu Yang and the puppet looked at each other, sighed, wrapped their shirt around their waists, and began a miserable life carrying the jar.


    The puppet was supervising, and Lu Yang immediately asked him to continue carrying the tank after a while to squeeze every strength of his strength.


    The arm was so exhausted that the puppet was fed two great pills. The arm was so sore that it couldn''t move anymore. The puppet was fed two great pills. Lu Yang was so sleepy that he wanted to sleep, so the puppet was fed two great pills...


    One day, Lu Yang''s legs were shaking, his arms drooped, and he could not feel the presence of his arms at all. He shook his body to the left, his left arm swung like a pendulum, his body shook his right arm, and his right arm swung, and then he fell to the ground with a plop.


    As usual, the puppet poured two large pills of pills. Seeing that Lu Yang had no reaction, he had to finish the day''s training, find a small car, push Lu Yang back with the car, and then cover a straw mat.


    Smelling the smell of rice, Lu Yang''s body reacted and began to drool, and his consciousness gradually became clear.


    Finally he could have eaten, Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t been able to eat, he would have thought that he was not worshipping the immortal sect, but committed an unforgivable sin and was imprisoned in a water prison.


    Being under the sect leader, you don��t have to worry about food, you don��t have to take fasting pills every day, and make delicious foods that you don��t know, quietly improving Lu Yang��s body.


    Lu Yang still couldn''t lift his arm, and he was a puppet feed throughout the whole process.


    After the meal, Yunzhi boiled a large pot of body quenching potion and let Lu Yang take a bath inside. Lu Yang almost **** the smell of spiritual medicine in the air.


    "Hold it." Yun Zhi handed Lu Yang a hollow reed tube.


    "This is?"


    "When soaking body quenching agent, you must soak the whole body. Your head will definitely leak outside when you take a bath. Later, you bite the reed tube, soak your head in, and breathe with the reed tube."


    Lu Yang felt that he was worthy of being the senior sister and thought so attentively. Although he was punished, it was for his own good.


    After Yunzhi left, Lu Yang took off all his legs, bit the reed tube, jumped into the wooden barrel with a plop, and then there was a heart-wrenching sound of killing pigs.


    "Sister Sister, do you take a bath with boiling water?!"


    ��


    Yunzhi came to the courtyard, and the breeze blew by, blowing away the smell of the medicine bath left on her body. She began to think about what else she had not considered.


    She grew up in the Immortal Cave Heaven, and the people she came into contact with were all practitioners. Later, she joined the Inquiry Sect and devoted herself to practicing. She rarely got involved in the mortal world and knew very little about mortals.


    In order to teach Lu Yang, she specially found many books describing mortals. When Lu Yang was learning common sense of cultivating immortals, she was also learning common sense of mortals.


    But it is obvious that the books describing mortals do not describe the temperature of bathing water for mortals.


    Hearing Lu Yang''s hoarse shouting, Yun Zhi thought for a while and it was too late to cool down the water. In this way, he could only...


    Yunzhi took out a bottle of scalding medicine from her sleeve, placed it at the door, and knocked on the door.


    "My junior brother, I have put the scald medicine at the door, remember to use it."


    ��


    A period of time has passed, and with the help of forced tireless practice, spiritual beast meat eating, and special pharmaceutical bath, Lu Yang finally grew from an ordinary mortal, scalded and peeled off to an excellent folk artist who is good at playing the tank.


    Three 200-pound water tanks were thrown around by Lu Yang like sandbags, forming a curve in the air.


    At the same time, Lu Yang could also walk around the edge of the water tank and walk in the Bagua steps, like walking on flat ground.


    Even if you put the water tank down and step on the rolling water tank, it is as stable as a mountain of taiwan. You still have the energy to play with the other three water tanks!


    With this trick alone, you can attract cheers on the streets!


    "Yes, the progress of body refining is a little faster than I expected." Yun Zhi applauded gently, giving Lu Yang great confidence.


    Although Yun Zhi rarely appears, she has always paid attention to Lu Yang''s progress.


    "Can you practice immortality?" Lu Yang put down the tank and asked excitedly, waiting quietly for the result, not even breathing.


    During the period when he was refining his body, Meng Jingzhou looked for him and was driven away by the puppet without saying a few words.


    He heard that Meng Jingzhou, Man Gu and others who were at the same time had already drawn qi into their bodies and became true immortals. They meditated and practiced every day, and were transcending themselves. They were still refining their bodies with pain. This made him somewhat anxious, feeling that they were too much lost and the psychological gap was too big.


    Yunzhi didn''t answer and took out a piece of tofu from the storage space. The tofu has a very soft texture, and it is trembling in Yunzhi''s white palms, like a balloon filled with water.


    "Palm down, grab it."


    Lu Yang felt that this was nothing difficult, so he obediently followed and grabbed the tofu, but his fingers moved slightly, and the tofu was grabbed by him and fell all over the floor.


    Yunzhi continued to hand Lu Yang a piece of tofu and signaled him to continue.


    Lu Yang also doesn��t believe in evil, and he thinks the first time was an accident, and the second time was definitely no problem.


    The tofu was still caught and couldn''t hold it at all.


    After the third failure, Lu Yang knew the problem. He was too strong in his hands and it was difficult to control it. That is, the items around him were all used by monks. If they were replaced with ordinary items, he would even be careful when eating, so as not to accidentally cut off the chopsticks and crush the bowl.


    And his strength grew too fast, and his mind had not kept up with the speed of his body, and his fingers were spasming from time to time.


    In this way, it is not easy to grab a piece of soft tofu.


    Yunzhi no longer handed to Lu Yang tofu. She held the tofu down with one hand and swayed it at will. The tofu swayed and didn''t fall apart.


    Suddenly, Yun Zhi let go and the tofu fell. She grabbed the tofu again at an extremely fast speed!


    Lu Yang widened his eyes and grabbed the fallen tofu. How easy is this?


    With the strength of the senior sister, soft tofu is no different from a piece of iron, so you can play with it at will.


    "You have done it if you lift the heavy lifting lightly, but you are still far from taking the heavy lifting lightly."


    Lu Yang remained silent. He knew that he was still far from the end of his body refining, so he should not be impatient in practicing. Meng Jingzhou and others trained them since childhood, so that they could directly cultivate immortality.


    It��s not easy to catch up with these people.


    He was unsupported when he was young, and now he can accept the personal guidance of his senior sister and has the help of his talents. His growth rate is already amazing. What reason does he have to be unsatisfied?


    Lu Yang also remembered what his senior sister said. She said that cultivating immortality is a lifelong thing, and the advantages and disadvantages are not important at the moment. What is important is who can laugh to the end.


    Lu Yang took a few deep breaths and realized that his mentality was wrong before. He adjusted his mentality in time and no longer pursued the progress of his practice.


    Then he saw the senior sister pushing the puppet over to push a cart of tofu.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 13 Draw qi into the body

    Chapter 13: Drawing Qi into the body


    Unlike practicing strength, practicing strength can increase strength by eating spiritual beast meat, soaking in a medicinal bath to strengthen the body, while practicing control is the only way to rely on himself.


    This process requires high concentration and no sloppyness. In the words of the senior sister, it is necessary to "find the right feeling and use the body to control the strength, not the spiritual platform."


    What Lu Yang needs to do is not deliberately and naturally grasp the tofu.


    At the end of the day, Lu Yang''s body smelled of beans, and his eyes were almost cross-eyed because he had been concentrated on tofu for a long time.


    Fortunately, the puppet is experienced and slapped Lu Yang twice, and his eyes became normal.


    When it was time to eat, Lu Yang looked at the tofu on the table and remained silent.


    Fried tofu, fried tofu, steamed tofu, tofu brain, soy milk boiled tofu...


    The raw materials are all tofu that Lu Yang grabbed during the day. Lu Yang heard that tofu brain and soy milk were given by enthusiastic stores.


    Lu Yang thanked him for his eight generations of ancestors.


    Lu Yang knew that if he could not control his strength a day, he could not change other dishes a day.


    In other words, he and Tofu must have one to finish.


    Tofu is not an extraordinary product. Long-term use can regulate the five elements balance of monks, allowing their breath to last longer, and last longer during battles, and there are countless benefits.


    But no one can resist eating tofu every day.


    Lu Yang had no choice but to bury his head and think about how to better control his strength tomorrow.


    ��


    Lu Yang, who was sleeping, felt a dazzling white light shining on his face. His upper and lower eyelids were tightly pressed together, and his expression was distorted. He slowly adapted to the strong light before trying to open his eyes.


    This is a white space, surrounded by thick fog, only a small area around Luyang is clearly visible, and Luyang did not find the light source.


    "Where is this?" Lu Yang was a little panicked. He slept in countless masters and asked the Daozong. The senior sister was next door. Who could quietly pull him into this mysterious space?


    Is the other party good or evil?


    A magnificent sound came from the fog, and the sound was distant, as if speaking from ancient times, echoing in the long river of time.


    "Young man, this is a temporary space built by this building, and no one can notice it."


    Lu Yang felt a stern. The other party''s methods were incredible. He could only place his hope on the other party''s lack of malice towards him.


    "I have witnessed the eternal years and have seen countless powerful people''s cultivation as the only one in the world. In the end, they can''t escape the ending of being eroded by time. The passionate blood that fights the sky and the earth turns into a sigh before death."


    "No matter how beautiful he is, I will be free and free, and will last forever." The other party''s voice was vicissitudes and hoarse, and there was a hint of tiredness that would be empty forever.


    The existence of this great power is beyond Lu Yang''s imagination.


    "Today, Japanese students have a whim. After calculating, they will find out that you are destined to be with me. They will attract your soul to this temporary inheritance space."


    "This space has everything you need from the Qi Practice Stage to the Tribulation Period... from the Qi Practice Stage to the Tribulation Period. You can open up a part of the inheritance of this post at every stage."


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and looked like the other party was very friendly. He clasped his fists and asked politely: "Who is senior?"


    The senior laughed three times and walked out of the thick fog.


    The senior has a fair face, fair skin, and a square head - a piece of tofu.


    Senior Tofu is getting closer and closer, and his speaking speed is getting faster and faster: "I am Tofu Tianzun, which is what I have learned throughout my life. The more tofu I eat, the faster my cultivation will improve. I have a strong foundation, and I will challenge it more and more. I will be hugged and hugged left and right, and it will be no problem to reach the peak of the mainland..."


    Lu Yang was scared and sweated in a cold sweat. He opened his eyes suddenly, got up from the head of the bed, looked around blankly, it was pitch black and silent, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It turned out to be a dream, but fortunately it was a dream."


    Lu Yang felt cold sweat from his spine and was still scared.


    ��


    Yunzhi slowly opened her eyes, and a blue light ray of light pulled back from Lu Yang''s room with her fingertips.


    "In this way, he should be practicing harder." Yun Zhi murmured to himself.


    When the master taught her, he once said that appropriate pressure can turn into motivation and can make people work hard.


    Yunzhi herself is a successful example, so she felt that what her master said makes sense, so she used the dream magic to put some pressure on Lu Yang.


    "The lines provided by the Eighth Elder are a bit shameful, and I don''t know how he usually says them."


    Yunzhi is good at asking others for advice. All the steps and lines in the dream are written by the Eighth Elder, and the Eighth Elder also promises that it will work.


    ��


    After a while, Yunzhi saw that Lu Yang could pinch the tofu effortlessly and throw it into the sky, and he could catch it steadily. He could also use the tofu as a sandbag and throw it back and forth with the puppet.


    The soft-textured tofu looks like a part of his body, freely retracted.


    "You can do it as light as heavy, and you will be able to do it, and this stage will end."


    Lu Yang smiled. He was no longer the same as he used to be. As he continued to practice pinching tofu, his restless heart gradually calmed down.


    He can do this without any mental formulas.


    ��What are you going to practice next?��


    Lu Yang no longer pursues the same progress as his fellow disciples. He believes that the senior sister will definitely have the intention to arrange him like this.


    Yun Zhi rarely smiled: "Consolidate your cultivation level during the Qi training period."


    Lu Yang was stunned and pointed at himself: "Qi training period? Me?"


    He didn''t know when he became a Qi training period. Didn''t the book say that urging qi into the body requires guidance from seniors, teaching skills, closing the five senses, and combing the meridians before he succeeded.


    If you have poor talent, you also need elixir assistance.


    He didn''t meet any of the conditions.


    The elder sister never told herself how to draw qi into her body, nor did she teach any amazing immortal cultivation techniques, nor did she close her five senses and use the sixth sense that she didn''t know where. As for the meridians, he didn''t remember to sort out.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect do not need to use elixirs to draw qi into their bodies. They are all geniuses who are selected from thousands of people. If they can only enter the Qi training stage with elixirs, it is better to automatically withdraw from the Inquiry Sect.


    Lu Yang believed that he would not use elixirs, but the problem was how he became a Qi training period?


    "The early morning three days ago." The senior sister reminded.


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered the morning three days ago.


    He got up very early that day, facing the morning light, his eyes closed, thinking about how to hold the tofu.


    As his thoughts deepened, he gradually lost his perception of the things around him, as if he turned into an ascending clear air, wandering between heaven and earth, and then his consciousness sinks and returns to his body. His whole body suddenly becomes clear, as if a warm breath is flowing in his dantian.


    It was also that time that he successfully pinched the tofu.


    He remembered that when he was practicing tofu, the eldest sister was not present. It turned out that the eldest sister had been observing herself in places she didn''t know.


    "It seems that feeling is to lure the qi into the body." Lu Yang murmured to himself, immersed in it.


    The feeling was really wonderful, like being in the clouds, wrapped in warmth, so comfortable that I didn��t want to open my eyes.


    Unconsciously, I had fulfilled my small wish, lured qi into my body, and became a cultivator in the Qi training stage.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 14 The elder sister is right

    Chapter 14: Senior Sister is right


    Ninety-nine percent of the monks in the immortal world are in the Qi training stage, so the monks are accustomed to dividing the Qi training stage very carefully and divide it into one to nine levels. The future realm is the three small levels in front, middle and back.


    The question of the Dao Sect is different. The Qi Practice Period is just a threshold for the entry-level disciples of the Dao Sect. Why do you need to divide the threshold into levels?


    The Inquiry Sect only has the Qi training stage, and there is no small level difference.


    "Does other people also draw qi into their bodies in this way?"


    Lu Yang was curious, if everyone practiced like this, how could his progress be the slowest?


    Yunzhi shook her head: "This is the original way of cultivation for ancient ancestors. The ancient ancestors sense nature, unite man and nature, introduce spiritual energy into themselves, and become a practitioner."


    Of course, the initial practice did not require guidance from seniors, nor did it mean that there was no secret to the martial arts. It was just a constant understanding and trial and error with the body.


    "As for the meridians, when you soak in the medicinal bath, your meridians have been completely opened and the spiritual energy is unobstructed. In your state of unity between man and nature, the spiritual energy runs in your body with the feeling of being aware of it. The running route is the most suitable for you, better than any level of exercise."


    The world of immortal cultivation likes to divide the exercises into five levels: Huang, Xuan, Earth, Tian and Immortal, but there are only two types of exercises in Yunzhi - what is suitable for you and what is not suitable for you.


    "Any martial arts were not designed to be practiced for you at the beginning of creation. There are many martial arts suitable for sword spirit roots. I have a box on hand, but none of them are suitable for you."


    "From today, I will give you a long-term task and create your own martial arts."


    Yunzhi��s self-creation technique was naturally not something that Lu Yang would have to explore alone, she would also guide her, but even so, the difficulty could be imagined.


    Creating skills is something that only the old people in the world of immortal cultivation can do.


    Lu Yang''s mouth twitched: "The seniors who created martial arts have such a high position. They have a high perspective on various realms and are clear about them. Only then can they have the qualifications to create martial arts. I, a junior who just pulled the energy into the body, created martial arts, which is too..."


    Yunzhi interrupted Lu Yang''s complaint: "Creating skills is not as difficult as you think."


    "Do you know that the Youdao Sect has regulations that after the foundation-building period, every disciple needs to complete the tasks issued by the Task Hall in order to perform the righteous duties?"


    Lu Yang nodded, he had heard of something.


    Other sects also have similar mechanisms, and their disciples need to complete the tasks. After all, the sect does not raise idle people, and only by making contributions to the sect can your value be reflected.


    But the five great immortal sects are different. They ask their disciples to issue tasks, not to contribute to the sect, but to the righteous path.


    The five great immortal gates lead the right path, not just empty talk.


    "General tasks require going down the mountain, killing demons, exorcising ghosts and saving, etc. I don''t like the spirit of the world, so I chose another way to complete the task."


    ��What is it?��


    "There is a fixed task in the Mission Hall. Backing up a martial art that the Inquiry Sect has not recorded, which can be considered a completion of the task."


    "Then senior sister, you..." Lu Yang had an idea that was so bold that he thought it was ridiculous.


    "So in order to deal with... to complete the task, I created many martial arts myself, and then lied to them that I found it in the ruins and caves."


    ��It��s a pity that I was discovered later.��


    "How did you see through it?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Because according to the mission I reported, I have been traveling all over the ruins and caves. I don''t know which ruins and caves to be compiled next time."


    "So you see, it''s not difficult to create martial arts."


    Yun Zhi showed up to make his own statements, which was reasonable and convincing.


    Lu Yang opened his mouth and wanted to say, "Sister Sister, I thought you were an honest person, but I didn''t expect you to lie." "Sister Sister, your talent is beyond the comparison of ordinary people like me." "Put it on you is called Creation and Temperance. Put it on me is called Hubing Temperance."


    Lu Yang met Yun Zhi''s cold eyes, and thousands of words turned into one sentence.


    ��The senior sister is right.��


    "Although you have become a monk, you are still far from being a qualified sword cultivator. This book is for you."


    The elder sister handed over an ancient book, which was made of the skin of unknown monsters. It was big, thick and heavy.


    ""Seeing and hearing from the Demon Realm"?" Lu Yang opened the ancient book and the evil spirit rushed towards him. The images of various monsters were vividly revealed on the paper, and the monsters could be vaguely heard roaring in his ears.


    This ancient book is absolutely priceless!


    Lu Yang thought that sword cultivators need sword intent. He had just practiced Qi, how could he practice sword intent?


    He heard that the ancient sword cultivator was fighting with monsters, and in the face of life and death, and in the face of the evil intentions of monsters, he realized the first sword intent.


    Then the answer is very obvious. You need to visualize the image of a monster, understand the evil intentions of a monster, take the essence and remove the dross, condense thousands of monsters into one point, and realize your own sword intent.


    Although this method is difficult, it is suitable for my sword spirit root.


    You can also see the senior sister��s eager expectation for herself.


    "I understand everything." Lu Yang nodded, understanding the eldest sister''s meaning.


    Yunzhi glanced at Lu Yang, wondering what he understood. Yunzhi waved and the puppet brought another cart of tofu.


    "It''s good that you can understand."


    "To become a sword cultivator, you need the word "accurate". If you take this Qingfeng sword, what you need to do next is to carve the tofu into a monster with the tip of the sword. The monster looks like it in the book."


    Yunzhi took out a sharp sword emitting cold light from the storage space, and the word "Qingfeng" was engraved on the hilt of the sword.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Tofu again?


    Could it be that night was not a nightmare, but a dream of predicting that he implying his future Taoist name Tofu Tianzun?


    Damn, you can''t have this kind of thought.


    Lu Yang quickly drove this terrible idea out of his brain.


    When he took the Qingfeng sword, his first feeling was that it was a light sword.


    In fact, it is not that the Qingfeng Sword is too light. In fact, on the contrary, the Qingfeng Sword is not suitable for monks in the first three levels of Qi training. The sharp sword is too heavy and the monks can''t carry it.


    Lu Yang is different. After training with the tank, he is so strong that he has no idea of ??himself. To put it bluntly, he does not need any skills now. He can ordinary punch to make the monks in the first three levels of Qi training feel cool.


    ��


    Perhaps as he entered the Qi training period, his talent for swordsmanship gradually emerged, and he developed the control power of lightness and heavyness. Lu Yang was able to use the Qingfeng Sword to be easily used.


    In just over ten days, Lu Yang used to carve the shape of a monster with tofu and the shapes of him and his senior sister. Even the nine lotus-shaped peaks of the Inquirer Sect could be carved out.


    After playing miscellaneous artists among folk artists, Lu Yang learned new skills and could also show off his skills and make a difference in the kitchen.


    It��s not possible to speed up, he really can��t eat tofu anymore.


    After Lu Yang completed this stage, the senior sister appeared and after some encouragement, she took out a piece of white sesame seed.


    "Sword cultivator still needs to exercise his eyesight. Now I throw this sesame seed into the tofu dregs. You must find this sesame seed in the shortest time."


    Lu Yang knelt on the ground with a pounce: "Sister Sister, let''s change the way!"


    The senior sister looked at Lu Yang quietly begging for mercy, her eyes calmly.


    "oh."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 15 Mission Hall

    Chapter 15 Mission Hall


    Since then, Lu Yang''s life has been quite fulfilling. He sat on the top of the mountain in the early morning, was bathed in the morning, practiced his sword skills in the morning, and raised his sword with his heart. He lay on the tree at noon and narrowed for a while. In the afternoon, he was full of energy and fought against the puppet, beaten by the puppet, had supper, read at night, and completed the homework assigned by the senior sister to herself.


    After a year, Lu Yang''s cultivation has steadily increased.


    ��


    "Look, is that man the fourth disciple of the sect leader, Lu Yang with the sword spirit root?"


    Inside the mission hall, Lu Yang was wearing a white robe, with bright eyes, and a red tassel on his waist, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Anyone who likes you should praise you for being a handsome young man.


    Most of the disciples of the Inquiry Sect know each other, especially in places like the Mission Hall. If you meet someone who is not common, you will always say a few more words to make a difference.


    As the first in the introductory trial, Lu Yang had a sword spirit root, which attracted the good-tempered He Ling and Dai Bufan. He was worshipped under the sect leader and was personally trained by his senior sister. The various reasons combined made him shine among the new disciples and become very famous.


    Even Taoyaoye, who has the appearance of a fairy, is not as good as Lu Yang.


    "That Lu Yang, who was trained by the senior sister himself? Hey, that''s true."


    "I heard that he had just become a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage a few days ago."


    "The foundation building period is here, no wonder I came to the mission hall. It seems that I have to take on the mission and experience myself."


    Lu Yang is no longer surprised by the gaze around him that looks like looking at the animals he cherishes.


    The senior brothers are right about it. Seven days ago, he successfully built the foundation and took another seven days to consolidate it. Then he officially came out of seclusion and went out for more as the senior sister''s instructions.


    In the mission hall, Lu Yang saw all kinds of tasks and was amazed. From the old devil in the fusion stage who killed the mountain of corpses and seas of blood to help find cats and dogs, everything was possible.


    For example, the task Lu Yang is looking at is the task requirement to seek a dual cultivation technique, which is serious.


    There are two types of dual cultivation techniques: serious and inappropriate. There is no need to say much about the serious dual cultivation techniques, it is nothing more than mutual assistance between men and women, harmony between yin and yang.


    There is no need to say more about the inappropriate dual cultivation techniques.


    The task was issued by a fox demon who was registering in the Inquiry Sect.


    Although the responsibilities of the Insight Dao Sect include subduing demons and eliminating demons, they are not indiscriminate and killing monsters when they see them. For monsters with innocent identity and no intention of harming others, the Insight Dao Sect will not surrender. On the contrary, they will register such monsters and grant them legal identities.


    This is the case with this fox demon.


    The fox demon is named Su Yan. He is an ordinary little fox living in the deep mountains and forests. While playing, he was caught by the hunters in the mountains. Fortunately, the disciples of the aristocratic family were playing on the mountain and saved Su Yan, which successfully made the hunters work for a day in vain.


    Later, Su Yan ate a transforming fruit in a hidden cave, activates the bloodline hidden in his body, and becomes a fox demon.


    Su Yan knew the kindness and turned into a human form to repay the disciple of the aristocratic family.


    At this time, the disciples of the aristocratic family were already the head of the contemporary family. There were so many women they had seen, but none of them were as beautiful as Su Yan.


    The two got married naturally.


    Then the problem arose.


    The fox demon is born with a charming body and absorbs yang energy uncontrollably. When the couple has sex, the husband is both the one who is absorbed by the yang energy.


    Fortunately, the yang energy can be recovered and it will not be fatal. Just reduce the frequency of sexual intercourse.


    The two were newly married and had **** with restricted, so no one would want to change them.


    The frequency is high, and the husband is becoming more and more haggard, and it is easy to get gossip.


    For this reason, Su Yan hopes to practice an orthodox dual cultivation technique to control her fox body.


    This task has been dead for a long time, but no one has answered it.


    It��s not that the dual cultivation techniques are so rare, but whoever completes the task means that he has a serious dual cultivation technique. With a serious one, people will involuntarily wonder whether the other party has an inappropriate dual cultivation technique.


    Brothers, please ask you for an unreasonable dual cultivation technique. Do you think there is or not? Or do you give it or not?


    What will senior sisters think of you?


    "This task is good, I''ll take it."


    Someone behind Lu Yang said, and you can tell that it was Meng Jingzhou when you hear the sound.


    Meng Jingzhou is the most suitable for taking on this task. With the Meng family, he certainly does not lack the art of dual cultivation. If he has pure yang spiritual roots, he will definitely not have the art of inappropriate dual cultivation.


    Meng Jingzhou also stared at him when he had the inappropriate dual cultivation technique.


    Meng Jingzhou built the foundation earlier than Lu Yang, which was his third task.


    "Have you built the foundation?" Meng Jingzhou smiled. Both of them had mutated single spiritual roots, and their cultivation talents were not much different. Lu Yang built the foundation later than him, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Thinking of his experience of being tortured by his senior sister this year, Lu Yang sighed: "Finally, the foundation has been built."


    "When the task is completed, we have a good meal and I''ll treat you." Meng Jingzhou took a lot of money, and he had some spirit stones.


    After Meng Jingzhou left, Lu Yang continued to browse the tasks posted on the wall.


    "There is suspected traces of demonic sacrificial priests in the north. It is recommended that monks at the Golden Elixir stage and above go to investigate. The task reward is 400 contribution points. If additional information is investigated, additional rewards will be added."


    "Master Li Hong of Shanhaiguan lost a pet and needed to send someone to find it."


    Lu Yang paused, thinking that this task was good, and there was no danger in finding kittens and dogs, and then he looked back.


    "Lost your pet with a tiger with two wings, and you will have a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivation. Find a reward of 5,000 contribution points for the task."


    Lu Yang shrank his neck. The demon beast in the Nascent Soul stage is still a tiger with two-winged wings with ancient bloodlines. The word "growing wings" is like a tiger. He is not qualified to be a toothpick for others, the next one.


    "Kunqi Mountain has a strange spiritual fluctuation when it alternates day and night. It is suspected that the cave heaven has not been discovered yet. It is necessary to go to investigate. It is recommended that monks in the late stage of the Nascent Soul and above go to the mission. The mission rewards 8,000 contribution points. If the cave heaven is precious, there will be additional rewards."


    Another task that has nothing to do with Lu Yang.


    If you are in the outside world, you can travel around the world during the Qi training period and be called a master. You can be the leader in a small place in the Foundation Establishment Period. You will have a fortune for a hundred years. You will dare to call yourself a real person in the Jindan Period and establish a sect.


    But when asking the Dao Sect, any passerby is in the Golden Elixir stage, and throwing a brick can hit a large area... With the cultivation level of an ordinary disciple, he will throw the bricks back.


    The disciples of the Wendao Sect are all elites selected from thousands of places. Before the new recruited disciples of Luyang appeared, the Wendao Sect did not even have the Qi training stage or the Foundation Establishment stage, and the minimum level of the disciple is the Golden Elixir stage.


    No matter how prosperous you are in the outside world, you must be a good person when you return to the Inquiry Sect.


    Therefore, there are not many tasks issued for the foundation-building stage. Lu Yang read several times in a row, either requiring the cultivation of the Golden Elixir stage or the cultivation of the Nascent Soul stage.


    He also noticed a special task.


    "Long-term mission: collect martial arts that have not been included in the Wendao Sect, and the reward depends on the content of the martial arts."


    "Also: Please do not accept this task by Senior Sister Yunzhi. Yunzhi''s area has been opened. Senior Sister Yunzhi can directly place the written exercises in this area."


    ��I try to keep one update at 9:00 pm


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 16 Yunzhis talent

    Chapter 16 Yunzhi��s Talent


    A senior brother next to Lu Yang also noticed this task and laughed in a low voice: "Every time I see this long-term task, I always think of the great achievements of my senior sister."


    Another person also said: "The elder sister wrote the martial arts herself and pretended to be something she got from the ruins and caves, which caused a lot of trouble."


    "I heard from Master that there is a ruined cave in Lingnan called Sishui Cave Heaven. The most precious treasure in the cave heaven is the "Chaotian Art" left by the master of the cave heaven before his lifetime."


    "The elder sister once lied that she had found a martial art called "Chao Dawn Breaking the Dawn" in the Sishui Cave Heaven. After practicing to the greatest extent, she could break through the chaos and understand all the truth in the world."


    "Not long after the senior sister''s lies were exposed, someone accidentally broke through many dangerous obstacles, came to the deepest part of the Sishui Cave Heaven, and obtained the real "Chao Dawn Breaking Art".


    "After comparing the results, I found that the real martial arts were not as good as the ones made by the senior sister, and the final effect of the cultivation was extremely different."


    "After that, many secrets of martial arts were discovered in the ruins and caves one after another. Anything with the same name was not as powerful as the martial arts compiled by the senior sister. After the elders learned about this, they were silent for several days."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lu Yang has never seen Yunzhi District of the Sutra Library. It is thought that because the skills written by the elder sister are too outrageous and are stored at the highest level of the Sutra Library. They are not allowed to read and practice without special permissions.


    It is commonly known as taboo.


    "The eldest sister is talented and rare in the ages. She has talent and talent in the world and has a gap in her heart. Otherwise, everyone would not say that it is a good thing for the sect leader to go into seclusion and let the eldest sister perform the duties of the sect leader."


    "I also heard a rumor that the senior sister seized power and usurped the throne and locked up the sect leader. She wanted to become the real sect leader herself. She also grasped the handle of the eight elders, and the senior officials dared not resist. Someone heard a whimper at Tianmen Peak at night, which was the sound of the sect leader making in the dungeon!"


    "Hahaha, this is definitely nonsense, it''s impossible."


    Lu Yang had never heard the so-called sect leader''s sob at Tianmen Peak. He did not take it to heart and continued to search for the mission.


    Finally, he found one that meets the criteria.


    "According to people in Taiping Township, Quhe County, a bird monster appeared in the township, spitting words and sayings, the specific species is unknown, and there is no record of hurting people or using monsters. May I ask Taoist Master Daozong to solve this monster bird."


    Lu Yang thought for a moment and took on this task.


    From the description, it is like a monster that mistakenly entered the human race field, or a monster that accidentally opened its spiritual intelligence. This type of monster has no cultivation level beyond the foundation building stage and is not very aggressive. It may also be a monster that is close to the human race, which is most suitable for newcomers like him.


    And the reward given by the Mission Hall also confirms this.


    Task rewards 30 contribution points.


    Minimum task reward.


    The task reward is calculated by a person who is a dedicated person in Wendao Sect and then obtained by another person''s verification. With dual guarantees, there are very few mistakes.


    The lower the task reward, the simpler the task will be.


    Lu Yang came to the front desk: "Senior brother, I will take on this task of solving bird monsters."


    "I will take on this task of solving bird monsters." Another voice sounded, and he said it almost at the same time as Lu Yang.


    The owner of the voice is a little girl wearing a light pink dress with a straight facial features and fair skin, like peach blossoms, which are particularly enchanting.


    He looks sweet and is in the foundation-building stage like Lu Yang, and the little girl��s identity is about to emerge.


    "Junior Sister Taoyaoye, it''s such a coincidence." Lu Yang smiled. He had only seen Taoyaoye when he first entered the school, and he was in Tianmen Peak for a year since then, and rarely saw outsiders.


    Lu Yang is the first in the entry test. Before he re-ranked, he was the senior brother of this class.


    In fact, it is not a coincidence that Tao Yaoye chose this task. There are not many tasks suitable for the foundation-building period. They have to complete the tasks in this session, so there are only a few that they can do.


    "It turns out to be Senior Brother Lu, congratulations on the foundation building. There are not many tasks in the foundation building stage. Why don''t you and me work together to complete the rewards equally?" Tao Yaoye said with a sweet smile, a little curious about Senior Brother Lu, who rarely appears.


    Lu Yang agreed happily.


    Do not always value rewards when doing tasks, they want to gain experience in the process of doing tasks.


    "Quhe County is not close to this place, how about taking a flying boat?"


    ��


    "Do you know, Junior Sister Taoyaoye? Our human race is a very contradictory race. People often fear what they admire and yearn for."


    "I heard that in ancient times, demons were rampant, natural disasters continued, and the human race was weak, and they were seeking to survive in the cracks."


    "Those monsters rely on their ancestors'' bloodlines, strong bodies, and natural magical powers to dominate the wilderness."


    "The human race is afraid of the big monster and feels that the big monster is like a natural disaster and cannot be resisted. At the same time, it also worships the big monster and hopes to get the power like the big monster."


    "This is how the ancient ancestors developed the methods of cultivation, learned the magical powers from the bloodline of monsters, overcame many difficulties, stood on the top of the continent, and opened up a new world for the human race. The human race will never stop, and it starts from this!"


    "For example, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, the ancient ancestors were afraid of them, but they yearned for them. That was the great power and authority of nature, and the natural will that cannot be disobeyed!"


    "The human race yearns for them, and also wants to obtain the power and authority of nature. The ancient ancestors asked about heaven and earth nine times, faced thunder, comprehended the wind and rain, and realized the principles of man and earth, the earth followed the sky, the sky followed the Tao, and the Tao followed the nature, and realized the Taoist method!"


    "Did you discover it? This contradictory mentality is an essential element for the human race to become the overlord of the mainland!"


    "For example, the human race yearns for the sky, hoping to fly freely in the sky like birds, and also fears the sky, feeling that the sky is mysterious and unpredictable. This kind of awe is flowing in the bloodline, and is the mentality that every human race has, either manifest or hidden..."


    On the flying boat, Lu Yang felt excited. When he was excited, he suddenly stood up, gestured with both hands, and talked loudly.


    Tao Yaoye thought calmly for a moment and interrupted Lu Yang''s long discussion.


    "So this is why you are afraid of heights?"


    "yes."


    Taoyaoye: ������


    The two of them sat in the flying boat warehouse flying among the clouds. The bottom of the flying boat was engraved with a balanced formation mass-produced by the formation master. No one in the flying boat would feel anything when they hit the strong storm.


    At this time, the sky was clear and the air was clear. It was a good opportunity to bask in the sun on the deck and sit and watch the scenery. Tao Yaoye suggested that the two of them go out to the deck, but Lu Yang was determined and disagreed without any chance.


    Taoyaoye was more curious than ordinary people. After repeated questions, Lu Yang had to start from ancient history to explain why he was afraid of heights, quoted classics, quoted widely, and talked freely, so as to prove that fear of heights is a reasonable and ancient psychology. To put it bluntly, it also helps the human race progress.


    Fortunately, Taoyaoye didn''t believe a word.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 17 Have you ever heard of the Land Sword Immortal

    Chapter 17 Have you ever heard of the Land Sword Immortal?


    "Senior Brother Lu, I remember you are the sword spirit root?" Tao Yaoye glanced at the ancient sword hanging around Lu Yang''s waist and the calluses formed by Lu Yang''s long-term sword swing at the tiger''s mouth. Such changes have been made in just one year, which is enough to prove Lu Yang''s hard work in practicing swords.


    Lu Yang nodded and said modestly: "I can barely be considered a sword cultivator."


    According to the types of expertise, monks will be divided into alchemy cultivation, talisman cultivation, array cultivation, physical cultivation, sword cultivation, etc. Among them, sword cultivation has the strongest attack power. If you fight at the same level, no one is willing to face sword cultivation.


    The most famous sword cultivator is to break all the laws with one sword. If you can do the Tao and the law are connected to the sky, I will break them with one sword.


    Corresponding to sword cultivators are Taoist monks. No matter how your sword is, I can break a sword with all my skills.


    Sword Cultivation moves, one sword breaks all the methods, as well as the sword opening of the sky gate, the flying sword, etc., are all famous sword Cultivation moves.


    White clothes are like snow, stepping on a flying sword, riding the wind and waves, what a cool look is this?


    What do you want to cultivate immortals? First, be strong and second, be handsome. Sword cultivators perfectly meet these two standards. I don��t know how many cultivators are eager to become sword cultivators, but unfortunately they don��t have the talent for sword cultivators and have no chance to be sword cultivators.


    "So what will happen to Senior Brother Lu after learning to fly swords?"


    Taoyaoye has never heard of a sword cultivator who is afraid of heights.


    Others are cultivating immortals, flying in the sky and hiding the earth, free and easy. Senior Brother Lu is afraid that cultivating immortals is not hiding the earth, free and easy and easy.


    Lu Yang said seriously: "The Sword Immortal is not only equated with Feitian. Has Junior Sister Taoyaoye ever heard of the Land Sword Immortal?"


    Tao Yaoye was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Lu Yang was so serious and the word Lu Jianxian sounded so familiar, he nodded with the flow.


    "Who says that all immortals are high above? Immortals and immortals finally have the word "man". Immortals are in the sky and people are on the earth. Immortals travel in the sky and earth. They can embrace stars and moons above and enter the nine abyss below, without restraint."


    "The word "land sword immortal" shows that the sword immortal is not only in the sky, but also on the earth. With a sword flying out, you can take the demon''s heads thousands of miles away!"


    "My goal is to become a existence like the Land Sword Immortal!"


    Tao Yaoye was about to nod her head in the atmosphere, but fortunately, her calmness over time made her react and found the problem: "It''s not you, wait, I only heard of the land god. Where did the word land sword immortal come from?"


    Lu Yang silently explained Taoyaoye for three seconds, as if there was an eternal secret brewing in his heart, he said slowly.


    "I made it up."


    ������


    The sincere attitude made Tao Yaoye have nothing to say.


    Tao Yaoye did not discuss too much on this topic anymore. After spending three days together, the image of this senior brother Lu has collapsed beyond recognition in her mind.


    In the first level, she saw Lu Yang detecting the sword spirit root with her own eyes. At that time, Lu Yang was like a righteous sword to open the sky in Taoyao''s mind, taciturn but invincible.


    At the end of the second level, she heard Lu Yang telling a unique way of passing the level, and felt that the sword cultivator had flexible thinking and his future achievements might be higher.


    At the third level, she was so tired that she almost couldn''t open her eyes, thinking that no one could reach the fifty level. At that time, she saw Lu Yang reaching the fifty level and successfully passed the grade. Lu Yang''s success gave her great confidence, and she had the perseverance to continue climbing the mountain and pass it smoothly.


    A year later, I saw Senior Brother Lu, who was afraid of heights and was particularly good at talking.


    She understood what distance means to create beauty.


    "Calculate the time, it''s time to get off the boat."


    Luyang spread a large map, which was depicted in very detailed detail, including Daozong, the imperial city of the Great Xia Dynasty, famous mountains and rivers, and important cities. The world and blessed land were marked on it.


    This is one-eighth of the Central Continent map.


    There is also a small red dot on the map, which moves very slowly. If you don��t pay attention, you will think that the small red dot is still.


    The little red dot marks the current position of the two.


    This is not an ordinary map, but a necessary magic weapon for travel.


    Although the map is excellent, Taiping Township is too small and cannot be marked on the map. It is rare to be marked out by Quhe County.


    This flying boat set off from Wendao Sect and arrived at the Daxia Dynasty Imperial City, and there were countless thousands of miles of miles. Not to mention Taiping Township, even Quhe County was just a trivial dot at this distance, and it could barely leave a name on the map.


    The flying boat will not dock in a small place like Quhe County. If you stop anywhere, the speed of the flying boat will be greatly reduced, and the efficiency advantage will not be much greater than that of a carriage.


    This flying boat will only stop at several major transportation nodes such as Wendao Sect, Qingyun City, Tongtian Valley, Fulong Mountain, and Dicheng.


    Lu Yang heard from his senior sister that if you want to get off the flying boat, just jump down.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched straight when he heard it.


    The flying boat is similar to the plane in the previous life. It is extremely fast and efficiency is preferred. The biggest difference is that passengers in the previous life can only wait for the plane to land before getting off the plane. Passengers in the cultivation world will jump whenever they want.


    Highlight a free and open.


    This is Lu Yang''s first time jumping from the ship, and he is very excited.


    The specific manifestation is that the legs are trembling.


    This is a height of ten thousand meters.


    "Senior Brother Lu, do you know how to get off the boat?"


    "This is natural." Lu Yang raised his chest, a little proud.


    A thousand meters high, without any skill, you can smash it straight down, and you will also be crushed into meat sauce when the foundation building comes later.


    Lu Yang asked the senior sister how to get off the boat. The senior sister did not answer, but said that she should not read books or ask others, and she should think of her own ways and develop the good habit of independent thinking.


    Then Lu Yang successfully thought of a way to get off the boat and was ready to get off the boat.


    Not only Lu Yang and the other two were preparing to get off the boat, but also seven or eight other strangers.


    Lu Yang and seven or eight strangers stood on the edge of the deck, standing in a row.


    Seven or eight strangers took out standard paper umbrellas.


    Tao Yaoye took out the carefully sacrificed red paper umbrella.


    Lu Yang took out his parachute.


    "Um?"


    Lu Yang felt that he didn��t seem to be very sociable, why did the things everyone brought out were different from his?


    Just when Lu Yang was wondering what they were going to do, an anxious middle-aged man in black jumped out of the flying boat with an umbrella.


    The middle-aged man in black fell like a cannonball, and his speed was getting faster and faster.


    He calmly injected spiritual energy into the paper umbrella. The light spiritual energy was as silk as a thread, like a clever green snake, coming up from the handle of the umbrella and wrapping around the umbrella bone.


    The paper umbrella seemed to have life, awakening from hibernation and stretching its body. The falling speed of middle-aged black clothes gradually slowed down, swaying and landing safely.


    The middle-aged man in black let go, the paper umbrella closed, turned into a stream of light, shuttled between the sea of ??clouds, and returned to the flying boat.


    Paper umbrellas are not middle-aged items in black, but are temporarily loaned to customers for use by flying boats.


    Seven or eight strangers and Tao Yaoye turned their heads to look at Lu Yang, and even Tao Yaoye was puzzled.


    They are holding umbrellas in their hands to jump off the ship. Why are you carrying a bag for?


    Lu Yang''s face was not blushing on the surface, and his heart was not beating. He had a bright smile in the face of his puzzled eyes, as if it was not himself who was not in the same place.


    In fact, his heart was overwhelming, and he didn''t know where to spit out his old jokes.


    All the words turned into one sentence - Senior sister, you misled me!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 18 Demon Bird

    Chapter 18 Demon Bird


    Lu Yang''s knowledge of the world of immortal cultivation was not comprehensive. Before entering the Taoist Sect, his knowledge came from the storyteller. After entering the Taoist Sect for a year, his knowledge reserves in practice increased at an astonishing rate, but no one in the books he read wrote about how to get off the flying boat.


    Who wrote this kind of thing in his book?


    In terms of common sense in life in the world of immortal cultivation, he is still not as good as Tao Yaoye who grew up in a monk''s family.


    As for the flying boat, he only knew that this was an industry belonging to the Money Chamber of Commerce. The way to disembark was to jump ship, and the specific way to jump ship was unknown.


    Every year, flying boats can bring huge amounts of money, but this is just a trivial small industry for landing the Money Chamber of Commerce.


    The Money Chamber of Commerce in the Landing Land is the largest chamber of commerce in the Central Continent. The power behind it is mysterious and there are countless rare treasures. As long as you have enough spirit stones, it can be bought with treasures such as Buddha''s relics, demonic bones, and immortal fruits that only exist in legends and have never been seen by anyone.


    If anyone dares to owe money to the Chamber of Commerce debts, or is lucky enough to steal the Chamber of Commerce''s belongings, then the disappearing disappearing immortal power is a warning to the world.


    Legend has it that there is a powerful immortal cultivator who is known as the thief king. He is proficient in the way of space. Taking away other people''s storage space is like taking things out of his bag. It is easy to take. It is just a string of meaningless numbers to him. He can cross millions of mountains and rivers in one step, from the west of the central continent to the extreme winter land.


    Even the powerful things in the tribulation period were stolen by him.


    There is a rule that cannot be made when stealing a business, that is, you cannot steal money from the Chamber of Commerce.


    Originally, the thief king abides by the thief''s ancestral teachings and does not have any communication with the money commerce company on the ground. As his fame becomes more and more powerful, countless long-standing masters jointly chase him, and they cannot find a corner of his clothes. He gradually feels that this powerful immortal cultivation is just like that. He has surpassed the thief''s ancestral teachings. Why should he abide by the rigid ancestral teachings?


    He arrogantly spoke to steal the treasure of the Chamber of Commerce tonight.


    People in the world think that either the thief king''s space is mysterious and the treasures are stolen silently, or a war broke out within the Chamber of Commerce, and the thief king fought against the powerful behind the Chamber of Commerce.


    No one expected that nothing happened that night, and since then, the thief king never appeared again, disappearing without a trace.


    Lu Yang''s embarrassment lasted only a short while. When it was time to jump the ship, the stranger had no time to continue watching Lu Yang.


    Everyone held up paper umbrellas, jumped down, and got off the ship one after another.


    Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye also moved.


    In the sky, several strangers opened their umbrellas. From a distance, they looked like sesame seeds. Lu Yang was different. When he pulled the rope behind him, the parachute opened with a "bang", which was particularly conspicuous in the sky.


    Turning into normalcy, Lu Yang would be very nervous at such a high place.


    But now Lu Yang has no mind to think about these things.


    Too embarrassing.


    Fortunately, everyone''s destinations are different, only Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye go to Taiping Township.


    As soon as they arrived in Taiping Township, the two received a warm welcome from the township manager, as if they had known that they would arrive for a long time.


    "Two immortal geniuses, you are here. The way you jumped off the flying boat is really extraordinary."


    Lu Yang opened his mouth, but he didn''t ask why he knew when he would arrive.


    "My name is Lu Yang, her name is Tao Yaoye. Both of us are disciples of the Inquiry Sect. The description of the demon bird during the mission is not very detailed. Please inform us in detail."


    Originally, the hometown was preparing a welcome banquet. I drank two rounds first, and gave me some specialties after drinking too much, and then talked about the monster bird in detail. I asked someone to do my job. This is how people from above do the job.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them were so thrilling and were so happy that they were secretly praised, saying that they were worthy of being disciples of the Immortal Sect.


    Tao Yaoye looked at the Jinzheng. He had no foundation in his early years. He had no good foundation in his spiritual power and had no hope of building a foundation. He was an ordinary monk and had no excellence.


    Speaking of monster birds, the town is depressed. There are not many outsiders in Taiping Township and are relatively closed. Now the news about monster birds is spreading nearby, and even the merchants are reluctant to get close to here.


    He reported to Quhe County, but Quhe County was short of staff and saw that the demon bird would not hurt people, so he said to wait a little longer and send someone to Taiping Township when he was freed.


    This time it took twenty days.


    "It happened about twenty days ago. Tailor Feng ran to the street with a scream, saying that there was a big monster that only ate people in their house, which was very powerful."


    "The neighbors were shocked when they heard this. It was no small matter for people to eat monsters. There were only about 30 monks in Taiping Township, among which I had the highest cultivation level. I was also the town chief, so Tailor Feng brought the neighbors to find me."


    "Before removing monsters, I asked Tailor Feng, I said that the big monster eats people, who did he eat?"


    There is a big difference in danger between monsters that have eaten humans and monsters that have not eaten humans. Humans are the spirit of all things and are born to be open-minded. After eating monsters once, they will nostalgic for this taste. They will eat the second or third person... to harm the other side.


    "Tailor Feng said I don''t know who the big monster ate, but the monster can speak, it must be because people have eaten it."


    There are indeed rumors among the people that monsters can spit out words and turn into human forms if they eat people, but this is all rumor.


    The practice of the demon clan is not so simple. It is necessary to refine the transverse bones in the throat, at least it is the late stage of Qi training.


    "Tailor Feng said that the monster was colorful. At first he thought it was a lost bird in the forest. The monster sat behind him and watched him sew clothes, motionless, and suddenly spoke, which scared Tailor Feng so much that he ran out of the shop."


    "I saw that Tailor Feng couldn''t say any useful information, so I asked them to wait in the distance. I secretly approached alone and saw the demon bird."


    "The feathers of the demon bird are bright and shiny, and there is a bright red around its eyes. It looks like it is not an ordinary bird. How dare an ordinary bird look so silly?"


    "The demon bird spoke and asked me, ''Who are you, where is Zhang Guanjia?'', his tone was quite fast."


    "I was puzzled. Zhang Guanjia was a monk from our hometown. He had a third level of Qi training and his cultivation level was mediocre. How could he have contacted monsters?"


    "At that time, I tried my best to relax myself. It didn''t seem to be threatening. I asked politely, ''I don''t know what the Demon King was looking for Zhang Guanjia?''"


    "The demon bird did not answer, flapped its wings and left the tailor''s shop."


    "Since then, the monster birds have been flying around Taiping Township, eating food in the fields and speaking. Although they do not eat people, no one is afraid of monsters when they see monsters. Therefore, everyone has been trembling these days, for fear that the monster birds will be very fierce and eat everyone in one bite."


    "Have you ever fought with the demon bird? How strong is the other party?" Lu Yang asked.


    Xiang Zheng shook his head: "The demon bird is in the air all day long, elusive and hard to find."


    "And I can''t see the cultivation level of the demon bird, which means that it is the same as mine as the seventh level of Qi training. I am worried that the demon bird will not hurt anyone, so I rashly fight, backfire and anger the other party."


    Lu Yang nodded, the actions of the righteous people in the village are reasonable.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 19 The true body of the demon bird!

    Chapter 19 The true body of the demon bird!


    Taoyao Ye Wen said, "Since the demon bird is looking for Zhang Guanjia, have you ever tried to let the demon bird meet Zhang Guanjia?"


    Xiang Zheng sighed long, "We don''t need to let the demon bird meet Zhang Guanjia. A few days ago, the demon bird came directly to Zhang Guanjia''s house and shouted ''monster!'''' Monster!'', and then flew out the window and flew to which family."


    "We didn''t know what to do, so the two immortals came."


    Tao Yaoye pondered for a moment and guessed: "Is Zhang Guanjia a monster? Is the monster bird reminding you to be careful of Zhang Guanjia?"


    There are many good people in the demon clan, who either turn into human forms or reveal their true bodies to remind people that disasters are coming.


    For example, the great demon king Zhu Yan, in folk legend, where Zhu Yan goes, means chaos in the world, so he regards Zhu Yan as an unknown monster.


    The Immortal Sect knows that the facts are exactly the opposite. It is not that Zhu Yan brought about a great chaos, but that Zhu Yan knew in advance that the chaos was coming, and came to the central continent from the demon realm to remind the human race that it was completely kind-hearted.


    Of course, if there is such a misunderstanding among the people, Zhu Yan also has a certain responsibility - it is afraid of social fear and dare not speak.


    The taciturn demon clan, coupled with its hideous face, is hard to believe that it is a good monster.


    Maybe the same is true for this monster bird, to remind the people in Taiping Township that Zhang Guanjia is a giant monster in the form.


    Speaking of this, Xiang Zheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t really want to refute this beautiful fairy from the Immortal Sect, but he couldn''t ignore the facts and insisted that Zhang Guanjia was a demon clan.


    "Zhang Guanjia grew up in Taiping Township since he was a child. The elderly can confirm that he has two younger brothers, namely Zhang Guanyi and Zhang Guanbing. The three brothers have deep feelings. He now opens a private school to teach children Confucianism and immortal cultivation. He is one of the few teachers in Taiping Township."


    "If he is said to be a monster, I''m afraid it''s..."


    Taoyaoye does not agree with the view of the hometown: "The demon clan lives long and many immortal species will stay somewhere for decades, allowing themselves to grow old slowly, no different from mortals. One day, they will see all the scenery, and then they will pretend to die and escape, walk out of the grave, come to a new place, and start over."


    The town chief opened his mouth, but he was not as good as Tao Yaoye, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Yang shook his head gently and pointed out the loophole in Taoyaoye''s conjecture: "If Zhang Guanjia is a monster, it must be a transformed monster. How could the transformed monster tolerate the little monster talking nonsense? I am afraid that the demon bird will be killed by Zhang Guanjia before he can speak."


    Taoyao did not refute, what Lu Yang said was indeed the truth.


    Lu Yang stood up: "After that being said, Zhang Guanjia still needs to meet him."


    The township officer hurriedly led the way: "Please please, two immortals."


    On the way, Lu Yang pointed out the mistake in the title of Xiangzheng: "Everyone is a cultivator, and his goal is to become an immortal. Not to mention that we only have the foundation-building stage. Even the True Lord of the Combination and the Venerable of the Tribulation, those who are closest to becoming an immortal are not qualified to be called the Immortal Chief."


    "The Xiangzheng can call me the Taoist priests."


    Xiang Zheng laughed apologized, but he didn''t dare to treat Lu Yang and the other two as ordinary foundation-building stage. Less than one in ten people who can be promoted to the Golden Elixir stage are just one in ten. That''s an ordinary monk. Asking about the disciples of the Dao Sect is definitely a sure-fire Golden Elixir stage. How high will the future achieve? It''s not something he can imagine.


    "Isn''t this an immortal who becomes an immortal? Some are just legends of immortals that catch wind and shadows."


    When Lu Yang heard this, he just smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, the three of them came to Zhang Guanjia''s residence.


    "Lao Zhang, someone is here, open the door."


    The wooden door opened with a creaking sound, and Zhang Guanjia''s expression was dull and he stood behind the door.


    "Let me introduce these two are disciples of the Inquiry Sect, who are here to help us get rid of the demon bird."


    Hearing the three words "Ask the Daozong", Zhang Guanjia''s expression changed. He said helplessly: "I am really not a monster. You can''t believe whatever the monster bird shouts. The monster bird even shouts ''Our master comes to play''. Why don''t you let a few uncles find the monster bird to play?"


    Xiang Zheng smiled awkwardly and said, "We just took a walk around and happened to be here."


    The town is diligent and anyone says he is a good official. When he says this, Zhang Guanjia can only open the door to welcome guests and let the three of them come in.


    Zhang Guanjia''s home is a house with two in and two out, living alone, and it seems empty.


    Zhang Guanjia is over 40 years old and has not yet been married.


    The conversation could not avoid the demon bird. Zhang Guanjia said angrily: "I have never seen that demon bird before. I know why it calls my name."


    "I have never left Taiping Township in my life. The farthest place I have gone to is Quhe County. Where can I get to know the demon bird?"


    "Every day, students ask me, "Sir, are you a monster?" Some students are afraid of being eaten by me and complete their homework on time every day!"


    "Even the neighbor came to me and said that he had an enemy in the foundation-building stage. He was in Quhe County. Can I let me secretly kill the other party? The price is easy to discuss!" Zhang Guanjia said, gritting his teeth, wishing to fight to the death with the demon bird and give him a clean innocence.


    As an ordinary person, he becomes a demon clan with just a demon bird''s beak. It''s simply unreasonable!


    After a while, the three of them received no useful information, but they heard Zhang Guanjia complain about how much impact the demon bird had on his life for two hours.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye quickly expressed their opinions that they must kill demons and eliminate demons, eliminate harm for the people, and eliminate demon birds. Only then did Zhang Guanjia stop complaining with satisfaction.


    "The demon bird is here again!" Someone outside the house shouted and ran away from the demon bird.


    When Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye heard the movement, they immediately put away their playful mentality, took up their magic weapon, left the yard, and fought against the demon bird.


    "Two Taoist priests, be careful!" The township was silencing the villagers, far away from where the demon bird appeared.


    Lu Yang held the hilt of the sword. As long as the demon bird had the intention of attacking people, he would face a situation where cold light suddenly appeared and split into two.


    Tao Yaoye took out the red paper umbrella. This was her natal magic weapon, Thousand Illusion Umbrella. The paper umbrella was opened, like a dream, and the enemy drowned in the illusion, unknowingly.


    Lu Yang carefully gestured to show himself to explore the way, and Tao Yaoye nodded.


    The demon bird landed at a home in a house. Lu Yang was like a cat, walking quietly, tiptoed and approaching his prey quietly.


    Lu Yang was very alert, his muscles were tense, and he was ready to draw his sword to fight at any time.


    Optimistically, it is estimated that the demon bird is at the seventh level of Qi training, which is the best result. In the worst case, the demon bird is a monster in the late stage of foundation building. It is not easy to fight, and it is even more useless to defeat it.


    Finally, he saw the demon bird that had plagued Taiping Township for 20 days.


    The dark green feathers are extremely bright and shiny. From the corners of the eyes to the neck are large red, red and green, which is quite eye-catching.


    Lu Yang recognized the origin of the monster bird at a glance. The monster bird came from deep in the dense jungle, fed with figs and berries, and was good at imitating people''s words.


    This is a parrot.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 20 Shangjia

    Chapter 20 Shang Family


    Reality proves that it is not necessarily a monster who can talk, but a parrot.


    "What kind of demon bird is this!"


    Lu Yang was furious, and a suction appeared in his palm, and he pulled the parrot over immediately. The parrot had no chance to react and was captured.


    Xiangzheng can do this, but Xiangzheng thought this was a monster in the Qi training stage and did not dare to do this.


    "Monster beast! There are monster beasts!" The parrot chirped and shouted, "I didn''t listen."


    Tao Yaoye heard the movement in the room and hurried over to check it out, feeling similar to Lu Yang.


    Completion of the mission is a good thing, and it is also a good thing not to fight. But the problem is that we came from Wendao Sect from afar and made a flying boat for three days just to catch a parrot?


    How to write a task report? It makes people laugh at it if you tell it.


    People in Taiping Township have little knowledge and do not know this kind of bird from the deep rain forest, but Lu Yang and Taoyaoye know it. This is the most basic knowledge in asking the Dao Sect.


    "I am worthy of being a Taoist priest, and I easily captured the demon bird!" After Xiang Zheng and others learned that the parrot was caught, they praised Lu Yang and said that he had a profound cultivation level.


    The two had no choice but to explain patiently to everyone, saying that this was a very ordinary bird, but it was not common in the north of the mainland.


    "This parrot...is the demon bird you call, and what you are best at is imitating people''s words."


    "Imitate people to speak, imitate people to speak." The parrot kept calling, Lu Yang pinched the parrot''s beak and continued to explain to everyone.


    "It called Zhang Guanjia a monster, not what it wanted to shout, but it was only after hearing Tailor Feng''s call ''monster'' before that, and when it met Zhang Guanjia, it happened to repeat it."


    Zhang Guanjia breathed a sigh of relief, saying that he was a disciple of the Inquiry Sect, and he cleared his grievances as soon as he came.


    "Similarly, it shouts ''Who are you, where is Zhang Guanjia?'' The same goes for it. It cannot understand the meaning of this sentence, but it has heard it from somewhere and repeat it meaninglessly."


    "Damn this broken bird, look at me slaughtering it." Zhang Guanjia was so angry that he saw the parrot.


    Lu Yang raised his hand and stopped Zhang Guanjia: "This place is half a continent away from the rainforest. This bird must not fly over by itself, but was brought over by someone."


    "Apart from the fact that some people are bored and do not hesitate to cross half of the continent, they also have to bring this parrot that has no use except strangeness. Only the money chamber of commerce will do this purpose."


    "Can there be a money chamber for landing here?"


    The town was shook his head: "Will the Chamber of Commerce be opened in a small remote place in our country? There is a family in Quhe County, which is located in the most prosperous area, and it is endless. It is possible that after someone bought it from the Chamber of Commerce, the parrot accidentally escaped."


    As for the parrots to escape directly from the money chamber of landing, it is absolutely impossible.


    Lu Yang asked again: "This bird has been wandering around Taiping Township for 20 days and has not gone to other places. Maybe its owner is here. I wonder what the village is thinking?"


    The town was thinking for a while before saying, "Everyone in the town knows about the monster bird. If there are still people who may not know, it is the Shang family in the east."


    "The Shang family rarely goes out and is unwilling to talk to others. I heard that it is because the head of the Shang family is also a practitioner. He suffered setbacks when he was young, and his cultivation level plummeted. Since then, he has lost the heart to practice and lived in seclusion here."


    "The Shang family has considerable financial resources and is the richest man in the local area. It would be reasonable to say that they bought the demon bird from the landing money chamber of commerce."


    "Since that''s the case, then go and ask the Shang family."


    Taiping Township is not big, and three people and one bird soon arrived at the door of Shang''s house.


    After a knock on the door, someone soon opened the door. It was a middle-aged man with a beard and looked gentle and kind in a Confucian robe.


    "It turns out that it''s the township official. I don''t know who these two are. I''m going to inform the master." said the bearded man.


    Lu Yang pinched the parrot''s wings, like a visiting party during the Chinese New Year and carrying a rooster to be slaughtered: "We accidentally found this parrot. After asking around, I thought it might be from the Shang family, so I came to ask."


    The bearded man first saw Taoyaoye and was surprised. He had never seen a woman as beautiful as Taoyaoyeye.


    He looked at the green parrot and smiled happily: "So that''s the case. Thank you two young men. This should be my lady''s parrot. Since the parrot was lost, she has been depressed all day long, which makes us servants very embarrassed."


    "The lady knew that the parrot had been found, and she didn''t know how happy she should be."


    Xiang Zheng turned his head and whispered: "He is the butler of the Shang family, his surname is Zhang. Every time I come to the Shang family, he will open the door."


    Manager Zhang hurried to report and received a reply soon.


    ��Master, please invite three of you in.��


    After passing through the screen door, passing through the outer courtyard, from the second gate to the corridor and then to the main room, I saw the head of the Shang family.


    The main body of Shangjia is rich, and the gloomy face keeps people from thousands of miles away. He is unwilling to talk too much, but he is very happy to see the township official.


    "Brother Huang, it''s really a long time since I saw you."


    The surname of the village is Huang.


    The two bowed and bowed.


    The head of the Shang family looked at the parrot for a moment and nodded, "Well, it''s not wrong. This is what the little girl bought at the county''s landing money chamber. At that time, I thought this broken bird was not worth much money. The chamber of commerce asked for a price everywhere, but the little girl refused to accept it and insisted on buying it. I had to follow her wish."


    "Butler Zhang, you take the two young heroes to meet Xiaoyuan."


    ��Yes, Master.��


    Manager Zhang made a gesture of invitation, waved to the maid and asked her to serve tea and water for the head of the Shang family and Huang Xiangzheng.


    On the way, Tao Yaoye asked casually: "How long has Butler Zhang been to Shang''s family?"


    Mr. Zhang said respectfully: "The master saved me on his way back. Since then, I have served the master around me. Calculate the time. It has been twenty years since the lady was not born at that time."


    "So, Miss Shang''s relationship with Jia should be quite good."


    "I''m going to hide it from the two young heroes. I grew up watching the lady. I have no children. I treat the lady as my biological daughter. The lady is depressed all day long. I feel distressed as the butler."


    Lu Yang suddenly asked, "Are you there when the parrot was lost?"


    Manager Zhang sighed, and could feel the self-blame in his tone: "I walked away for a while and didn''t notice the parrot flying away. If I had paid more attention at that time, I would definitely not have made the lady so sad. This is my dereliction of duty."


    Lu Yang said oh, and said nothing more.


    Mr. Zhang slapped three times and said slowly: "Miss, the parrot you escaped has been found. They are two young men who are wandering around the world. They are here with the parrot."


    A voice came from the room: "Then let them in."


    "yes."


    Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye opened the door, and Miss Shang leaned against the window, reading quietly. The evening sun shone on the ends of her hair, as if time was frozen, with a static beauty.


    I don��t know how many young people are obsessed with Miss Shang in Taiping Township.


    Lu Yang kindly reminded: "Borrowing the sunshine to read books is not good for your eyes, especially in the setting sun. Light a light, your father is not short of money."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 21 Stay overnight

    Chapter 21 Stay overnight


    The corners of the Shang family''s eyes twitched, closed the books to greet the two of them, and their voices were cold: "Thank you for bringing Xiaolu back, my name is Shangyuan."


    When the parrot saw Shang Yuan, it seemed as if he had seen a savior. He flapped his wings and wanted to escape from Lu Yang. Lu Yang let go and let the parrot fly in the house.


    "You have to be careful next time. Fortunately, the parrot has been flying around in Taiping Township, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to find it even if it really looks for it." Lu Yang reminded with a smile.


    Shang Yuan looked at the two men in refined costumes and knew at first glance that they were young heroes who had been wandering around the world for a long time and were a hero.


    Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye''s outfits are recommended for the Inquiry Sect Mission Hall. In this way, they can pretend to be the kind of young hero who has been wandering around the world for a long time and is a hero.


    Shang Yuan''s attitude was a little distant, and I don''t know if it was due to his personality or something else: "Xiao Lu is back, you two will go back."


    Taoyaoye frowned slightly, and he didn''t like the young lady''s attitude.


    Lu Yang said with a smile as if he hadn''t heard the words of driving people, "Come on, the Shang family welcomes us very much, maybe we will stay overnight."


    Shang Yuan sneered: "The Shang family welcomes you, it does not mean that I welcome you. You can leave quickly, it is best to leave Taiping Township."


    "There are no monsters and monsters in Taiping Township, why do you want to leave? You haven''t left the Shang family for a long time. Don''t you want to listen to us talking about the outside world?" Lu Yang said.


    Shang Yuan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Lu Yang to say this, and his tone was a little more relaxed: "Where are you from? I haven''t left home for nearly a month. Can you tell me about my experiences in the world?"


    "We are from the Inquiry Sect, one of the five great immortal sects, all of which are in the foundation-building stage. This time we came to Taiping Township, I heard that there were monsters disturbing people..."


    Lu Yang spoke slowly without hesitation. His voice was gentle and he was a good speaker.


    Shang Yuan heard that the two were in the foundation-building stage, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    The three of them chatted for a while, and Shang Yuan was attracted by the life of a monk who had escaped from the ground as described by Lu Yang, and wanted to go out and explore and see this vast world.


    "I want to cultivate immortality, but my father disagrees. He said that cultivating immortality is too dangerous. If he hadn''t been lucky in the exploration of the ancient tomb, he would have died in the ancient tomb."


    "I asked him several times, but he didn''t want to tell me." Shang Yuan said angrily. She liked strange stories. Her father obviously had personal experience, but she didn''t want to tell her.


    Lu Yang sighed in his heart, it seems that the head of the Shang family is also a person with a story.


    "What kind of cultivation is the head of the Shang family?"


    Shang Yuan seemed to think of his father''s smug face and rolled his eyes: "Listen to him, he used to be the ninth level of Qi training, but later he encountered a major disaster and survived by chance. His cultivation level plummeted, either the fourth level of Qi training or the fifth level of Qi training."


    Tao Yaoye said, "It''s okay, there are not many monks in Taiping Township, and the strongest village chief has only been practicing Qi at the seventh level. The fourth and fifth levels of Qi at the four or fifth levels can make you live well, not to mention that the head of the Shang family still has some background."


    Shang Yuan sighed: "But I don''t want to be limited to Quhe County. I want to walk around the world and see this magnificent and strange world. You and I are the same age. You are already a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage, but I have not yet practiced qi."


    Tao Yaoye was about to persuade him, but he heard Butler Zhang knocking on the door: "Miss, it''s time to have supper. There are two young heroes. The master specifically reminded him that it was too late and he asked them to stay overnight after meals and leave."


    "The master''s wife and Huang Xiang are already waiting for you."


    "Okay, let''s go now." Lu Yang responded.


    Tao Yaoye wanted to refuse, but was blocked by Lu Yang: "Look, I have said that the Shang family is enthusiastic and will keep us overnight. Why don''t they appreciate it if they have kindness?"


    ��


    At the dining table, the head of the Shang family sat upright in the front seat, and was having fun with Huangxiang. The others were having fun. Although they were not as delicious as Wen Daozong''s food.


    Butler Zhang and maid stood respectfully aside and served their left and right.


    All meal was enjoying the fun. Huang Xiang was going home, Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye stayed in the east wing room, and they were separated by a wall.


    Tao Yaoye didn''t want to sleep here very much. She was a very picky person. Except for the bed in the cave in Daozong, she had to lie down in other places for a long time before she could fall asleep.


    Tao Yaoye knew that this was not a good habit. It was common for cultivators to sleep in the open. She tried to change, but she had not succeeded yet.


    "Senior Brother Lu can fall asleep anywhere."


    Tao Yaoye talked to herself, not knowing why, she laughed in a low voice, and then yawned.


    "I went to bed early today, and it seems I could have a good night''s sleep..."


    Tao Yaoye suddenly reacted: "No! Someone poisoned it!"


    She turned around and wanted to pick up the Qianhuan Umbrella to open the barrier, but found that the spiritual power in her body was awkward and difficult to mobilize.


    She was shocked. Someone actually poisoned silently. Who is it?


    This is a poison targeting monks. The other party knows that he is a monk but dares to act, so he must be a monk.


    There are only a few people in the Shang family. Except for the head of the Shang family, she did not notice who was a monk.


    Is it the head of the Shang family?


    Or is there a monk who has a higher cultivation level than her and cannot be noticed?


    What��s the look of Senior Brother Lu?


    A series of questions instantly rang out in Tao Yaoye''s mind, and she couldn''t let her think about it carefully. The sound of brisk footsteps came from outside the house.


    The door was pushed open, butler Zhang walked around with an excited and cruel smile on his face.


    "It''s you!" Tao Yaoye widened his eyes, but unexpectedly it was Butler Zhang, and his heart suddenly sank.


    It is not possible to see that Butler Zhang is a monk, which shows that Butler Zhang''s cultivation is higher than hers.


    Manager Zhang was holding a skinning knife in his hand. Tao Yaoye could feel a strong resentment from it five steps away. I don��t know how many people died on this knife, and they were full of resentment.


    The moonlight shines on the blade, bright and shiny.


    Butler Zhang licked his lips and looked at Tao Yaoye who was struggling with fruitlessness, as if he was looking at a cruel but trapped prey.


    "What a good skin. I have never seen such white skin with such beautiful lines in my life."


    "I know you are asking the Dao Sect. Killing you will be troublesome. If you ask the Dao Sect''s power to cover the sky and the sun, how can I, a little person, dare to provoke the Dao Sect?"


    As Mr. Zhang said, saliva flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and said while wiping, "But your skin is so beautiful that I can''t help but take risks. You voluntarily stayed at the Shang family for dinner. I don''t know how to get poisoned, so that''s too ignorant."


    There is poison in supper!


    Seeing Tao Yaoye still struggling, Mr. Zhang advised intimately: "Don''t struggle. Even if you are not poisoned, you are not my opponent. You have just entered the foundation building stage, and I am in the late stage of foundation building."


    Although this is said, Butler Zhang did not relax his vigilance. The foundation-building period of the Dao Sect should not be treated as an ordinary foundation-building period!


    Mr. Zhang said this, but he just didn''t want Tao Yaoye to resist.


    The more you resist, the tighter the skin and flesh are, the harder it will be to peel it. This is an experience.


    "Let''s relax, it hurts a little, and I won''t be afraid soon."


    Butler Zhang licked the skinning knife and approached Taoyaoye.


    Suddenly, Tao Yaoye suddenly stood up, his whole body was unobstructed with spiritual power. He held Qianhuan Umbrella and slammed him **** Butler Zhang''s face.


    Manager Zhang is sure to win, but he is beaten and cannot defend himself.


    "How come you are not poisoned?!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 22 Who said there is no poison for the skin?

    Chapter 22 Who said there is no poison targeting the skin?


    After being hit in the face, Butler Zhang rotated with the flow and removed the attack, but he still couldn''t figure out that the poison he put on Tao Yaoye was his proud work. I wonder how many monks died in hatred, so how could it fail?


    Tao Yaoye did not answer. After confirming that the parrot was indeed Miss Shang''s, she became more vigilant.


    Everyone in the village knows that there is a talking monster bird flying around. If the Shang family sends someone to find the parrot, how can there be any such things happening later?


    Shang''s actions are contrary to common sense and there must be problems!


    In addition, the attitude of Miss Shang''s family to keep people thousands of miles away was not like driving people, but instead she said that the Shang family was in danger and urged them to leave quickly.


    A lazy voice came from behind, and he replied for Tao Yaoye: "Ask the introductory course "One,800 Common Poisons and Solutions for the Dao Sect, do you want to take a look?"


    The poison that Mr. Zhang is proud of seems like a joke in the opinion of the Daozong. No matter how powerful you can refine poison, can you still have the poison you refine from my Danding Peak?


    Manager Zhang looked back suddenly and found Lu Yang leaning on the door frame with an ancient sword in his arms, looking at him with a smile.


    Manager Zhang knew that Taoyaoye was not prey, he was.


    He asked in a deep voice: "How did you find me?"


    He didn''t feel that he was showing his strength. The Shang family was under his control and no one revealed the secret.


    When Shang Yuan and Lu Yang were talking in the room, he was worried that the spiritual consciousness would be noticed, so he changed to eavesdropping, and learned that Lu Yang and the other two were disciples of the Inquiry Sect.


    But Fashion Fate did not tell his identity either.


    Manager Zhang has a good listening ability, and even if he writes and draws, he can''t escape his ears.


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "Do you know what the parrots said in the countryside?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It said ''Who is it, where is Zhang Guanjia?''"


    "At first we thought the parrot was looking for Zhang Guanjia, but later we found that it was just repeating it simply. At that time, I was thinking, Zhang Guanjia was not walking in the world, so where did the parrot hear this sentence?"


    "Is it possible that the parrot is not saying ''Who are you, where are Zhang Guanjia?'', but ''Who are you, where are Butler Zhang?''."


    Lu Yang thought of a picture:


    Twenty days ago, Miss Shang accidentally discovered that Butler Zhang had been replaced by someone, and then asked in horror, "Who are you? Where is Butler Zhang?" Then she knocked down the bird stand and was so scared that the parrot flew away. This was the last sentence the parrot heard. So in the tailor shop, facing Huang Xiangzheng, the parrot repeated this sentence.


    Perhaps the parrot''s pronunciation is not standard, or perhaps Huang Xiangzheng''s first reaction is Zhang Guanjia, who has contacted the most. In short, the parrot''s words became "Who are you and where is Zhang Guanjia?"


    Manager Zhang was furious, but unexpectedly, it was the fool who could only repeat the exam that missed his plan.


    If I had known this, I would have killed it!


    Butler Zhang was not in the first day of being in the world. Facing the two of them, he laughed: "As the late stage of foundation building, if I want to escape, can you still stop me?"


    Tao Yaoye was a little anxious. If Butler Zhang escaped, he had to report to the sect and let his senior brothers deal with it. It would be different whether he could track down the traces.


    This made Tao Yaoye feel somewhat embarrassed. She completed two tasks, but unexpectedly there was an accident in the third task.


    Lu Yang still looked calm, which made Butler Zhang feel unsure: "You have never thought that if you can poison us, we can''t poison you?"


    Manager Zhang relaxed after hearing this and said disdainfully: "I thought it was something, poisoning, what''s the use of that kind of thing to me?"


    Speaking of this, Butler Zhang''s skin became loose, as if a snake was peeling off, with his skin separated, and the peeling skin was in a complete human form, standing in the center of the room, his facial features were empty, staring at Tao Yaoye upright, which made people feel furious, and his skinless body fell to the ground with a thud.


    The ghost of the painted skin.


    Tao Yaoye looked solemn and knew why Butler Zhang said poisoning was useless.


    Poison has always targeted the body, to be precise, the internal organs, muscles, and meridians. Mr. Zhang is a ghost of the skin, and the body is a skin. Who will poison the skin?


    And how could there be poison specifically targeting the skin? At least, butler Zhang has never heard of it?


    Lu Yang Meeting.


    Just as Mr. Zhang was about to show off his body, he was frightened to find that blisters the size of mung beans grew on both feet, peeling layer by layer, the chickenpox was swollen, painful and itchy, and itchy, and itchy when he scratched the ground. Mr. Zhang just rubbed against the ground a few times, and a yellow liquid flowed out.


    "What is this?!" Butler Zhang''s tone was a little scared.


    Manager Zhang has never encountered such a thing. When has he been poisoned?


    ��Athlete.��


    "What?" Butler Zhang thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Do you think I was talking to you for a long time and was talking about homework? No, I was waiting for you to get sick."


    "I''m sure you will come to find Taoyaoye, so that you can leave the poison that causes athlete''s foot in this room in advance!"


    Butler Zhang''s face turned pale.


    Tao Yaoye''s face turned dark.


    Lu Yang smiled ferociously and approached Butler Zhang step by step, which was so shocked that Butler Zhang retreated repeatedly and sat on the ground.


    "How did you know that I am a ghost?!" If you hadn''t known in advance that you were a ghost, how could you poison so targetedly!


    The most important thing is that Butler Zhang hasn��t heard of anyone who can get athlete��s foot if he paints a skin!


    Now his feet were itchy and almost crazy, and even had the idea of ??cutting off his feet, forcing him to share most of his energy and mana to suppress the toxicity and could not escape at all.


    Suddenly, Butler Zhang''s eyes flashed and Lu Yang disappeared out of thin air.


    "How is that possible!" Mr. Zhang''s eyes were about to break. Lu Yang had just built a foundation, and no matter how exquisite the body technique was, he could not escape his eyes.


    "It''s an illusion!" Butler Zhang suddenly reacted and quickly rolled away from the place.


    It��s a pity that it was too late, and the cold light suddenly appeared, as fast as thunder. A thin line set off from Mr. Zhang��s forehead to the end of his crotch. Mr. Zhang closed his sword, and Mr. Zhang split it into two, and the broken mouth was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Good job." Lu Yang gave Tao Yaoye a thumbs up.


    Just now, Tao Yaoye used the Thousand Illusion Umbrella to trap Butler Zhang in an illusion. The illusion is not perfect. Butler Zhang has been in the martial arts world for many years and can see through it with his stupid kung fu.


    All Lu Yang wanted was the moment when he was stunned, he drew his sword, slashed vertically, and collected the sword, and completed it in one go.


    The ghost of the painted skin is known for its weirdness and is not good at defense. When he encounters the strongest sword cultivator, and is stunned and has no power to resist, he will naturally see the outcome with one move, without any suspense!


    The strangeness of the painted ghost disappeared when Lu Yang discovered his identity.


    The painted ghost was unbelievable and stared at Lu Yang tightly, opening and closing his mouth, vaguely telling him that he was asking: How do you recognize my true body?


    Taoyaoye looked at Lu Yang, and she also wanted to know the answer.


    Lu Yang did not say anything, and waved his sword again, chopped the ghost into four petals, poured it on spiritual wine, lit it on fire, and burned it into charcoal under the painful wail.


    Who knows if this ghost thing has a backup plan? Kill it first and then explain it slowly.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 28 I heard you have eaten tofu every day for a while?

    Chapter 28 I heard you have eaten tofu every day for a while?


    Lu Yang and the other two silently withdrew their gazes and tried to reduce their presence.


    Looking at the five senior brothers'' expressions showing fierce expressions, I''m afraid they are not the urge to kill someone to silence them.


    "Speaking of this, do you want to guess what good things I ordered for you? You must be the ones you like to eat." Meng Jingzhou said in a low voice, afraid of attracting the attention of the five senior brothers who were eating pig-killing vegetables.


    Lu Yang was confused. How could Meng Jingzhou know what he liked to eat?


    "How do you know what Senior Brother Lu likes to eat?" Tao Yaoye asked in a smaller voice.


    Meng Jingzhou waved a thumb and showed a bright smile with eight teeth: "I asked the senior sister specifically."


    Lu Yang suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Stocked tofu is here!"


    ��Cook tofu brain now!��


    "Smooth shallots mixed with tofu."


    ��Mapo tofu.��


    The waiter at the restaurant reported the name of the dish while serving the dishes. A series of tofu feasts with colors, fragrance and flavor were presented to Lu Yang. Even Tao Yaoye, a person who was not very interested in tofu, wanted to have a good meal when smelling the fragrance.


    Every time Lu Yang shouts, his face will turn whiter.


    Meng Jingzhou was a little proud: "Sister Sister said, "You don''t eat anything else for a while, you eat tofu every day, eat tofu every meal, and say "Tofu Tianzun" in your sleep."


    "I think you must like tofu."


    "Don''t be too moved. My family told me that I should invite someone to dinner and ask for good preferences to show sincerity. Although I don''t agree with my family''s opinions most of the time, I agree with this."


    "I specially ordered a tofu banquet at Baixianglou. Don''t underestimate these dishes. They look ordinary. In fact, they use soybeans, all the spiritual beans that are selected from thousands of miles away. The side dishes are all filled with the magic medicine of the year, and the water used is the pure water that melts the ice marrow of the extreme north..."


    Lu Yang''s face turned whiter than tofu in an instant.


    What do you want to find out!


    ��


    The diners were satisfied with their meals, and they left Baixianglou with their bulging belly. The waiter quickly wiped the table and set up the stools and finished tidying up the dishes. When he was free, he remembered Lu Yang''s problem.


    After eating the fasting pill, is it considered eating or fasting?


    The seemingly ordinary questions have hidden secrets, and the more I think about them, the more I feel they are philosophical.


    It seems that this newly recruited disciples have people with extremely high understanding and will do something in the future!


    "Oh, cook, ask you a question." The waiter came to the kitchen and threw the question to the pig slaughterer.


    The kitchen is filled with heat waves, and the Qi training period is over. If you are lucky, you will have to burn the root of the fire poison. If you torture it for a lifetime, if you are not lucky, you can directly burn your internal organs, leaving only a skeleton.


    To cook treasures of heaven and earth and treasures, it is naturally not possible to use the fire of the mortal world. Not to mention anything else, just burning pig hair for wild boars in the Nascent Soul stage, at least the flames that are sacrificed in the late stage of the Golden Pill are required. Such flames are naturally terrifying.


    The waiter ignored the terrifying high temperature in the kitchen and fanned it casually with the towel on his shoulder. The high temperature disappeared completely, and replaced by a cool feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Learn **** pigs with me?"


    The waiter glared: "What am I doing for learning this thing? I thought of a philosophical question related to cooking, and I will test you."


    The chef who was washing the stove was so happy that he stopped washing. He threw the brush aside and crossed his legs: "You ask."


    "You said that after eating the fasting pill, is it considered eating or a fasting?"


    The chef sneered, and without thinking, he was just about to give the answer, but he became mute.


    Yes, is it considered eating or fasting?


    The chef looked at the waiter suspiciously: "No, your IQ is obvious to all. How could you think of such a problem with your IQ?"


    The waiter said angrily: "I tell you who is slaughtering pigs, don''t look down on others!"


    "So you think of this question?"


    "no."


    The two discussed it for a while and felt that it was too early to think about this kind of problem with their brains, so they brought the problem to the poster.


    The fragrance of tea is condensed into ancient characters, obscure and mysterious. The owner of the poster burns pot, puts tea, warm cups... and tastes tea. His movements are like flowing clouds and water, which makes people pleasing to the eye.


    The poster is a beautiful woman with a luxurious temperament, as white as jade, with a star pattern visible on her forehead.


    She looked at the waiter and the chef helplessly, thinking that she had too little work and was still thinking about such boring problems.


    "Don''t be confused by the name of the fasting pill. The function of the fasting pill is not fasting, but the elixir made from food that slowly decomposes it in the abdomen to achieve the effect of not eating for a long time."


    ��Fast Pill is essentially food.��


    "Do you understand?"


    The chef thought, "I understand, so the alchemist who refined the fasting pill is actually with me."


    The waiter sneered and mocked, "Don''t put gilds on your face, at most you are with Dan Tong who fanned the fire."


    The chef was furious and picked up the pig-killing knife and chopped it on the waiter.


    The waiter was not a vegetarian. He swung the towel on his shoulder hard, making a slight metal collision sound, and the towel turned into a big iron stick in an instant.


    The two of them wrestled with swords and sticks, like gangsters, with all kinds of tricks. The poster looked helpless. Otherwise, the two of them had cheap wages and could not recruit them in no matter what they said.


    The poster blew gently along the fragrance of tea. The fragrance of tea was strong and lingered in the hearts of the two of them. He was confused for a moment. When they came to their senses, they had already arrived downstairs.


    The two of them heard the cold and angry voice of the owner of the poster: "Go downstairs to fight, and the broken things will be deducted from your salary."


    ��


    Lu Yang didn''t know what happened in Baixianglou after they left. After he finished the foundation-building banquet and returned to Tianmen Peak, his face turned pale as if he had just died for three days.


    The eldest sister was wearing an indigo blue long skirt and a simple Taoist hairpin. She sat cross-legged, three feet away from the ground, meditating and practicing, like a fairy who was transcending from the world, without any trace of worldly aura.


    Yun Zhi slowly opened his eyes, as if there were a thousand worlds in his eyes, as bright as the night sky, and the hallucinations flashed by. Lu Yang rubbed his eyes and saw Yun Zhi looking at him calmly, and the strangeness in his eyes never appeared.


    Illusion?


    "Why are your face so white?"


    Lu Yang said angrily: "You knowingly asked, Meng Jingzhou heard from you that I ate tofu every meal for a while, so he invited me to a table of tofu on the grounds of celebrating my foundation building."


    Lu Yang suspected that his dear senior sister made a mistake.


    "Meng Jingzhou asked me what you ate the most. In my impression, you ate a few tanks of tofu when you practiced with tofu. I just told him what happened. What''s the problem?"


    "That Tofu Heavenly Lord..."


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, Yun Zhi replied in a tone without any ups and downs: "You have received inheritance in your dream and shouted the four words "Tofu Tianzun". I am not just retelling it."


    Lu Yang silently looked at Yun Zhi''s innocent and innocent eyes, and was defeated.


    He always suspected that his senior sister was playing tricks on him, but he had no evidence.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 24 Great horror

    Chapter 24 The Great Terror


    Shang Zhongtian whispered, "I tiptoed and walked in the cold and dry tunnel. The two sides were fists-sized night pearls on both sides were lit for many years. The faint blue light could only reflect the body shape, and even my facial features could not be clearly visible. I always felt someone was looking at me, and my hair was so thumping, but when I looked back, I found nothing. At that time, I thought it was an illusion."


    "I walked along the bright light through the rugged passage and came to the core main tomb."


    "The specifications of the main tomb are shocking. I forgot that this is a dark and terrifying tomb chamber."


    Shang Zhongtian closed his eyes and paused, as if he was recalling the details of the scene at that time. After the memories were over, he slowly spoke: "I have never seen such a large-scale tomb. The top of the cave is as high as the sky. Under the sky, the loyal guardians of the warriors holding sharp copper spears, their masters, and a wide range of burial objects are displayed in the Bagua array, which is in line with the order of the general laws of heaven."


    "The ancient corpse has been dead for hundreds of years, and the terrifying fluctuations it emits through the coffin still make me feel palpitations, as if the old Nascent Soul monster was not dead, but just fell asleep and could wake up at any time."


    "Hesitation is not my personality. I made a quick decision and swept away half of the funeral objects. Just as I was about to leave, footsteps came from a distance, and the footsteps echoed in the empty tomb, which was chilling."


    "Then I encountered a terrifying situation that I had never encountered in so many years in the industry."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye leaned forward without pursuing their bodies and wanted to listen to the follow-up.


    Shang Zhongtian showed an extremely painful expression, his voice trembling: "I met that descendant from the Nascent Soul stage to worship his ancestors!"


    "What?" Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye heard it clearly, but they didn''t react.


    "Those people brought sacrifices and magic weapons to worship their ancestors, praying for the family to survive forever, and geniuses emerged and passed the exam. On the way to worship, they noticed that I was burglary in the tomb, so they rushed forward and captured me. It was so terrible at that time, and when they think about it, they still sweated coldly on their foreheads."


    "...I think their reaction is quite normal." Lu Yang told the truth, you are considered to be well-educated if your family members didn''t kill them on the spot.


    "Is this what you said about the horror?" Taoyao Ye asked.


    Shang Zhongtian scratched his head, not understanding the reaction of the two: "Yes, is there anything more terrifying when digging a tomb owner when he encountered the descendants of the tomb owner?"


    "Then what?"


    "Then I was beaten up, and my level of beating fell from the peak of Qi training to the middle stage of Qi training, and I was sent to prison. The government asked me to compensate for all the things I stolen before, and I was imprisoned for another ten years. After I was released from prison, I decided to wash my hands and become a new person, so as not to touch these right and wrong again."


    "to be honest."


    "I have no shame to meet my colleagues."


    ������


    Shang Zhongtian sincerely made both of them know what to say.


    After Shang Zhongtian personally buried the body of Butler Zhang''s skinless body, he asked Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye to stay for a night before leaving, but Tao Yaoye refused.


    If it weren''t for the purpose of attracting the ghost to attack, Tao Yaoye wouldn''t have chosen to stay overnight, and it would be no difficulty for the two foundation-building periods to rush to the night.


    Before leaving, Lu Yang found Shangyuan again and touched the parrot''s head.


    Ruo Taiping Township did not mistake the parrot for a monster, nor did he have the chance to come to Shang''s family to deal with the ghost of the painted skin.


    "This parrot is good. Maybe it''s really a monster, so it''s well trained."


    Shang Yuan was shocked and quickly asked for the reason.


    "The monster''s early strength is very vague, and it is difficult to distinguish it from wild beasts. I can''t tell you A, B, C and D."


    "But Xiaolu left your house, but did not fly far away, but kept flying in Taiping Township. She also knew that the family was in danger and did not approach your house. Perhaps it was a coincidence or a sign of enlightenment, and it was indefinitely."


    Lu Yang smiled and said nothing more.


    Shang Zhongtian felt that the hospitality was not good, and the two saved the lives of the twelve members of the Shang family. All he could do was tell the story of his retirement.


    "This is my experience of tomb robbing. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well accept it. Maybe when will it be useful." Shang Zhongtian took out a blue thread-shaped book from his arms and gave it to the two of them.


    Lu Yang accepted it politely, and then the two waved goodbye.


    On the way back, Lu Yang asked, "Do you want this tomb robber''s experience?"


    Tao Yaoye shook her head, she didn''t rob the tomb, so what do she want to do?


    Lu Yang also felt that it was useless, but he still put it away.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you released the poison in my room?" Tao Yaoye was worried about this.


    Fortunately, as a fairy body, she has extremely high resistance to all poisons, otherwise wouldn��t she have athlete��s foot like Butler Zhang?


    Is the beautiful girl so good that her foot is appropriate?


    Lu Yang shrugged. He naturally released the poison when he knew that poison was not harmful to Taoyaoye: "I told you everything."


    "when?"


    "Use your eyes when eating."


    "So you can''t reach the food, so let me hand it to you a plate?"


    "I''m not such a superficial person."


    The two successfully returned to Wendao Sect. It happened that Meng Jingzhou had just completed the task and was complaining to the senior brother who issued the task.


    "Junior Brother Meng Jingzhou, your task is quite simple. Why did you even ask the Fox Demon to complain, saying that you have a problem with your attitude and refuse to cooperate with her?" This senior brother was a little surprised. He just provided a dual cultivation technique. What kind of attitude can he have?


    "Senior brother, you must check the fox demon. There must be a problem. You said that I just provided the art of dual cultivation in the past. She actually asked for inspection and practice the art of dual cultivation with me to see if it is true or false."


    Meng Jingzhou said angrily: "If I hadn''t been able to break the body of Pure Yang, I would have practiced with her!"


    I don��t know if he was angry that he was the pure Yang body, and if he had an encounter once, or if the angry fox demon underestimated his desire to seek the truth.


    Seeing that the senior brother who issued the mission was also helpless, Lu Yang stepped forward to rescue: "Senior brother, we both have completed the task of dealing with monsters."


    Lu Yang explained in detail how the Taiping Township people regarded a parrot as a talking monster, and how he and Tao Yaoye showed their flaws, lured the ghost to take action and then were solved.


    In the end, Lu Yang handed over the ashes of the painted ghost to his senior brother.


    "You completed such a great job in the first time you did the task. You are very good." The senior brother looked at Lu Yang with admiration. When he released the task, he thought it was very simple, but he didn''t expect that there was another hidden story behind it.


    When he heard that Lu Yang was poisoned and quickly resolved the battle, he looked at him with admiration. If you are not poisoned, it will take some effort to subdue the ghost of the skin, and you may not be able to escape.


    The most important thing is that this junior brother carries the poison of athlete''s foot with him. When the senior brother thinks of this, he quietly sits farther away.


    "You two have exceeded your mission, and your original contribution point will be four times, and you will get 120 contribution points. Junior Sister Taoyaoye, you will play an auxiliary role in this mission and get 90 contribution points."


    Taoyaoye has no objection. Lu Yang played a crucial role in this mission, and she is just a bait.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 25 Weird redemption list

    Chapter 25 The strange redemption list


    The contribution point is a currency circulated within the Instrument Sect. When purchasing goods, eating in the canteen, and trading with fellow disciples, you need to use a contribution point.


    In addition, special prizes in the Mission Hall also require contribution points.


    For example, the most popular but unaffordable "Ask the Sect Master of the Dao Sect One-day Experience Tour", as the name suggests, can be the sect master for one day, hold a meeting with the elders, handle sect affairs, and make people call themselves the sect master, be the sect master, enjoy the privileges of the top leaders of the five immortal sects...


    There are many benefits, but unfortunately the contribution points required are too high and no one can exchange them yet.


    It is said that several senior brothers wanted to raise funds to exchange for it for a while, but there was a dispute over the discussion on the issue of "who is the sect leader". No one was convinced and fought hard. In the end, they were carried to Danding Peak to heal their wounds, attracting everyone to watch.


    Now these senior brothers are doing long-term tasks outside and haven''t asked about the Dao Sect for a long time.


    For example, "Medical King Spirit Liquid", it is said that the Medicine King Spirit Liquid is a treasure liquid specially refined by the senior management of the Wendao Sect. It is unique. It can be applied internally and externally. It can strengthen the body, strengthen strength, solidify the soul, and consolidate the cultivation level. Although it contributes a lot, its sales are still at the forefront and is very popular among senior brothers and sisters.


    As you are fighting, you should make sure that your energy and magic power are full, and your wounds heal faster. All those who have used it are said to be fine.


    For example, the "Flying Boat Accident Insurance" that can be purchased with just one contribution point.


    "Wait a minute, why are there any accidents in the flying boat?" Lu Yang felt that this term was not very beautiful.


    The senior brother who issued the mission said for granted it, "It''s normal. There is no 100% safe means of transportation. Even the flying boat operated by the Money Chamber of Commerce on the ground may have accidents, such as hitting a powerful person, the flying boat device failed to land, and the captain''s strike and demanding a salary increase... They are all very common accidents. Fortunately, they have not suffered many lives, so there is no need to be surprised."


    "When the president of the Money Chamber of Commerce found that there would always be accidents in the flying boat, he felt that this was a little risk, so he proposed to ask the passengers to pay a small portion of the money and put it in the pool. Once the flying boat accident occurs, the chamber of commerce will take out a large amount of money from the pool to compensate the passengers."


    "As soon as there is nothing wrong with the flying boat, the passenger will only pay a little harmless money. If the flying boat accident and delay the passenger''s affairs, the passenger will also be compensated."


    "The president of the Chamber of Commerce named this model ''safety risk'', referred to as ''insurance'', and promoted it extensively in other businesses."


    "But you don''t have to worry. We will ask the Dao Sect that will not make the disciples feel cold. We have always been generous in insurance. When you entered the sect, you have already purchased various insurances for you, including Feizhou Accident Insurance. The function of Feizhou Accident Insurance sold on the reward column is to increase the compensation amount."


    The senior brother looked very reliable, "We are the righteous sect, different from the demon sect that is alive and dies in the morning and evening."


    "Our world of immortal cultivation is developing really fast, and we even have things like insurance."


    Lu Yang''s mouth twitched. In his memory, insurance in his previous life was a product of marine transportation. Unexpectedly, in the world of cultivation, it was a product of flying boat transportation.


    He felt that this thing was too unlucky, so it was better to buy something else.


    In the world of immortal cultivation, you should be more superstitious.


    The senior brother seemed to hear Lu Yang''s voice and said, "But the powerful person who studies cause and effect proposed that buying insurance would establish a causal relationship with risks, thereby increasing the possibility of risks."


    "The Chamber of Commerce denied this possibility, and the two sides had a long dispute, but there was no formal conclusion."


    "This topic is very research-oriented in the world of immortal cultivation. The conclusions it has been found that it has a causal relationship. That powerful man will favor Yu Ji. The conclusions it has been found that there is no causal relationship. The money chamber of commerce will favor you, and you will make sure to make a profit without losing money."


    Lu Yangxin said that I wanted to study the cause and effect relationship, and the Chamber of Commerce was afraid that it would be a killer.


    "A contribution point can be exchanged for one hundred low-grade spirit stones, and one hundred and twenty low-grade spirit stones can be exchanged for one contribution point."


    "The blood-drinking flying sword is two thousand contribution points. The longer it is soaked in the blood, the greater the power. Why does it look like a righteous weapon when it comes to the description?"


    The senior brother explained on the side: "You have to soak it in human blood, pig, cow, blood and duck blood. I heard that the store selling Sichuan hot pot in the sect went to various mountains to complain, questioning which **** secretly soaked the blood-drinking sword in their duck blood?"


    "After frequent searches, the murderer has been found. The punishment given by the hot pot boss was to let him drink a pot of red oil soup base. The scene was really, tsk, I guess he would never want to eat hot pot in his life." The senior brother tsk several times, his expression was quite subtle, and he didn''t know what he saw at that time.


    Lu Yang continued to browse: "A bottle of fasting pill of any taste is one contribution point."


    "The secret recipe of ancestral barbecue, one hundred contribution points."


    "The sword suspension formation has twenty-five contribution points. This formation can be engraved on a weapon, suspended on the back, and the scabbard restrictions are removed, making it convenient for use at any time. It also comes with a protective formation, which can protect the sword in the wind and sun."


    Lu Yang thought about it and thought that this formation was quite practical and he bought it happily.


    This is a semi-hidden formation condensed in the air. It falls on the ancient sword, like water droplets evaporate in the air and disappear completely. The sword is quietly suspended behind Lu Yang, very handsome.


    Lu Yang turned his body and the ancient sword moved together, without any delay.


    "nice one."


    "Ten Ox Power Pill? One hundred contributions, one thousand contributions, ten thousand contributions? The classic work of the alchemy master Wu Ming can obtain the ten ox power after taking it, sweeping across thousands of troops, and can be used both from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage."


    Lu Yang suspected that if it weren''t for the elixir-stricken senior brother Wu Ming, the price would be higher.


    However, from the description, this pill is really a good thing, it has miraculous effects during combat. You can buy one and try the effect.


    "Junior sister Taoyaoye, sorry, are you buying things with your contribution points? I want to borrow five contribution points and I will return them to you next time I finish the task."


    Contribution points can be transferred.


    Taoyaoye needs a lot of contribution points to buy things, and it��s nothing to have more contribution points and less than five contribution points.


    "Can."


    Lu Yang neatly bought a Ten-Nu Power Pill.


    The senior brother who issued the task handed Lu Yang a small porcelain bottle containing a golden pill. The light reflected slightly in the sunlight, and it looked like it was not an ordinary product.


    "I said before that I would like to celebrate your foundation building. I have booked a dining table in Baixianglou. Let''s go and eat. I guarantee that you like to eat." Meng Jingzhou laughed and warmly invited Tao Yaoye.


    "Junior Sister Tao, do you want to go together?"


    Meng Jingzhou is the second place in the sect and is Tao Yaoye��s senior brother.


    Tao Yaoye felt that although Lu Yang was afraid of heights, he was full of lies and poisoned his room and didn''t tell him, he was still a matter of completing the task together, and he should be considered a friend.


    "go."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 26 The origin of the Meng family

    Chapter 26 The origin of the Meng family


    There are many industries in the Sect of Wendao, and you can eat, drink, and have fun. Cultivating immortals is not a dead end. Boring practice cannot become an immortal. There are entertainment industries that should be available.


    For example, the Sichuan hot pot mentioned earlier, and the Baixianglou where the three of them are going to.


    Lu Yang heard that the Taoist sect was not like this before. In the past, it was practice, and it was not about practicing these miscellaneous things, which would affect the desire to seek the Tao.


    Later, the old sect leader and former elders retired, and the sect leader and eight elders took office. The Inquiry Sect suddenly became a new look, encouraging everyone to cultivate immortals, relax, and combine work and rest.


    In their words, such things can affect the desire to seek Tao, so what if you want to seek a fairy.


    Lu Yang felt that the current trend of the Dao Sect was not upright, and when he became a senior leader of the Dao Sect, he must rectify it.


    There are crowds of people in Baixiang Building. Many disciples of the Dao Sect like to gather and have dinner here after completing tasks or working hard to practice, exchange their practice experiences, mission experiences, etc.


    Not to mention anything else, the taste alone is better than the canteen.


    "Waiter, I ordered the No. 9 table, three pairs of bowls and chopsticks, and I ordered the dishes as I had ordered before."


    "Okay, look at it."


    Going to the second floor, the aroma of the food on other dining tables came, and the fragrance was so strong that it made people''s appetites open and they secreted saliva unconsciously.


    Lu Yang stared at the waiter for a long time, and waited for the waiter to disappear from the stairs before retracting his gaze. He found that he could not even see through the waiter''s cultivation.


    Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye looked around and were both curious about this place.


    Lu Yang has food at Tianmen Peak, and Taoyaoye can cook by himself, so he doesn��t use it here.


    Meng Jingzhou is quite familiar with this kind of place: "I have never been here. I tell you that there are so many delicious food here, only you can''t imagine, and nothing you can''t eat. Let''s take a look at the menu."


    Lu Yang took the menu and turned on the first page, and was soon attracted by the content.


    There are no dishes on the first page, only one line of eye-catching reminders: This store only sells finished products and does not sell ingredients, please forgive me.


    The second page is the main film, and the dishes on the menu have two prices: Contribution points and Spirit Stones.


    "The thunder tribulation liquid, the essence of the thunder tribulation left by the monks when they pass through the tribulation, is of great benefit to understanding the way of thunder and lightning."


    "The braised ice abyss giant elephant, the ice abyss giant elephant, lives in the coldest to the extreme north and is the overlord population of the extreme north. The adult ice abyss giant elephant can stomp the glacier with one foot and face the avalanche without falling."


    "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, our store has a variety of eggs, including ordinary eggs, Bazhen chicken eggs, Golden-winged Dapeng eggs."


    After seeing the price, Lu Yang couldn''t help but smacked his tongue. These things were obviously not for them to eat from the Foundation Establishment Cultivators, and they could not afford them.


    But there are also things he can afford, such as the fried fasting pill.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s gradually frowning, Tao Yaoye thought he was frightened by the price, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "You see, the meaning of fasting is to take the spiritual energy of heaven and earth instead of eating, and taking the fasting pill can fasting the valley."


    "That''s right." Tao Yaoye nodded.


    "Then you said that after eating the fried fasting pill, is it considered eating or fasting?"


    Tao Yaoye and Meng Jingzhou were both stunned. First, they felt that this question was inexplicable. After thinking about it carefully, they felt that this question was inexplicable.


    The three of them called the waiter over and asked him if he knew the answer to this question. The waiter was also stopped.


    It was the first time he had encountered a diner asking such a question after working for so long.


    Is it because the speed of serving is too slow and idle?


    "The food prices here are not low. Are you enough contributions?" Lu Yang did not think much about the issue of fasting pill, but instead was a little worried about whether he would have no money to eat.


    Meng Jingzhou has done three tasks, but he can''t make much contribution points in total.


    In name, the matter of asking myself and Tao Yaoye to have a big meal, and then the three of them brushed the plates together to pay for the meal fee seems to be Meng Jingzhou''s style.


    "What contribution point should be used? Of course, it is to use spirit stones." Meng Jingzhou made the voice of a rich man.


    Tao Yaoye looked at Lu Yang in a little surprised, not understanding why he was worried that the Meng family would be short of money: "Have you heard of the Meng family?"


    Lu Yang was puzzled: "Is Meng Jingzhou''s Meng family very famous?"


    The central continent is so vast that monks can��t explore it all their lives. There are many families with the surname Meng. Lu Yang didn��t know which Meng Jingzhou��s Meng family was.


    He has known Meng Jingzhou for so long, but he has never heard Meng Jingzhou talk about their family.


    When Meng Jingzhou came to ask the Daozong to participate in the trial, there was not even an elder to accompany him. Lu Yang thought that his family had declined and needed to rely on Meng Jingzhou, a single spiritual root, to revitalize the family.


    ��The most famous one.��


    Lu Yang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was quite surprised. He knew which Meng Jingzhou''s Meng family was.


    There are many Meng family, and the most famous one is of course the Meng family in the imperial city.


    "Is it the Meng family, the imperial city that once worked hard with the ancestors of Emperor Xia and established the Great Xia Dynasty?!"


    Lu Yang was really shocked. The Meng family in the imperial city had a great origin. Ten thousand years ago, the world was in chaos. As the saying goes, heroes came from troubled times. The ancestors of the Meng family and the ancestors of Emperor Xia rose up to fight the world, creating a popular legendary story.


    The story is still active in the mouths of the storyteller in the teahouse and on the theater stage, and it has lasted for a long time.


    100,000 years ago, the previous dynasty suffered internal and external troubles, and became the beginning of a chaotic world. The monsters and sea beasts left their respective territories, hoping to get a share of the outstanding central continent.


    The ancestors of the Meng family rose from the eastern ancestral land, fought east and west, and fought thousands of miles in battle. The monsters killed fled to the demon realm, the sea beasts hid back to the East China Sea, and the treacherous heroes bowed their heads to the surrender.


    The ancestors of the Meng family led their army for thousands of years, conquering half of the central continent, and were the only two overlords in the world.


    The other overlord was the ancestor of Emperor Xia who conquered his other half.


    The ancestor of Emperor Xia also drove out barbarians and monsters, ended the troubled times, and ruled half of the country, and the two were hard to distinguish between their achievements.


    At that time, everyone thought that the two hegemons either ruled half of the central continent or started a war for the world.


    So various military and strategicists began to deduce war, calculating which side has a greater advantage and how the other side should defeat the strong with the weak.


    What the world did not expect was that the ancestors of the Meng family and the ancestors of Emperor Xia believed that the mainland had been in chaos for a thousand years, with the devastating creatures and bloodshed, which was actually a scene of purgatory. If they continued to fight, I wonder how many years would be in chaos, and how many people would die by then.


    They fought in the world to restore peace to the world, not for the throne of the dynasty.


    So the ancestors of the Meng family and the ancestors of Emperor Xia gave up their army and launched a decisive battle in the vast starry sky as monks. The battle collapsed and the earth broke, the sun and the moon were gone, and the big star fell. In the end, the ancestors of Emperor Xia were more skilled and became the final winner.


    The ancestors of the Meng family were willing to accept the loss and gave in.


    At that time, the ancestor of Emperor Xia publicly announced that as long as the Great Xia exists for one day, the Meng family will never die.


    This is true. After the establishment of Daxia, the Meng family settled in the imperial city and was not suppressed.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 27 Breakthrough in Baixiang Building

    Chapter 27 Breakthrough in the Baixiang Tower


    The royal family and the Meng family are closely related and often have marriages.


    The Meng family is full of geniuses. Whenever people think that the Meng family''s heritage is exhausted and their descendants are unable to support the Meng family, geniuses will emerge, take on the main rank of the Meng family, and continue the immortal legend of the Meng family.


    Therefore, there are rumors that the Meng family connects its tribe fortune with the national fortune of the Great Xia Dynasty. If the Great Xia Dynasty is immortal, the Meng family will not die.


    "It''s not that exaggerating." Meng Jingzhou laughed and said modestly, "I didn''t expect you to guess that I was the genius who emerged from the Meng family."


    "...No, we don''t think you are a genius." Lu Yang was telling the truth. If the indecent Meng Jingzhou took on the lead in the Meng family, then the immortal legend of the Meng family should end here.


    If you want to talk about genius, it is better to be the genius Lu Yang, who will be the one who will be the one who will be asked about Daliang in the future.


    The two flattered each other and belittled each other, completely forgetting the feathered immortal Taoyaoye, who was more genius than the single spiritual root and sword spirit root.


    Fortunately, neither of them had been struggling with this issue for too long. A majestic and wild aura spread from the downstairs, impacting the entire Baixiang Building.


    If it weren''t for the strongness of Baixiang Building, this breath alone could shake a house!


    Lu Yang and the other two seemed to have their heads been hit hard, their minds were blank, and their internal organs were held by a big hand and squeezed into a ball. It would be as uncomfortable as it would be.


    The people next to them have higher cultivation than Lu Yang and the other three. They have the Golden Elixir stage and are in better condition, but not much better.


    "Is this... somebody broke through to the Nascent Soul stage?!" Some senior sister in the Nascent Soul stage was not affected, and she exclaimed in a small exclaim. She felt it carefully. This breath actually had a bit of a wasteland.


    The food in Baixianglou is more than just delicious. One dish can increase your cultivation, or let the exercises be more active for a few more cycles. If it can be properly matched and the foods can stimulate the effect of each other, the effect will be better.


    "I have long heard that a meal in Baixianglou can break through a great realm. I thought it was a rumor. It was true that it was the case today!"


    "I just don''t know which junior brother and sister are so lucky to break through here."


    Overall people break through, who is not a retreat guardian? Seeking peace. Baixianglou has a lot of people and is confused, which is not conducive to breakthrough.


    Breakthrough in this environment is enough to show how much help Baixianglou��s food is in improving cultivation!


    The waiter pressed lightly, and the pressure of the Nascent Soul stage disappeared. Everyone gasped, and then looked at the waiter in surprise.


    In their opinion, the waiter only has the Golden Pill stage, but this casual move obviously surpasses the Golden Pill stage.


    The waiter''s realm is disguised.


    Someone muttered to his companion in a low voice: "Speaking of this, I heard from the elder that when Baixiang Building first opened a thousand years ago, he was a waiter. A thousand years later, he was still a waiter, and his appearance had never changed."


    It is normal for those who practice immortals to remain unchanged in appearance, but it is a very rare one who has not changed for a thousand years.


    The waiter seemed to have not heard the murmur, and his face was filled with apology: "I''m sorry, maybe a diner was too excited when he broke through and forgot to restrain his momentum. Please forgive me."


    A senior brother who had just entered the Jindan stage recalled the breakthrough aura just now, and his eyes lit up: "This aura reveals a hint of wildness, just like the reappearance of the ancient dragon clan. I guess a senior brother who made a breakthrough in the physical cultivation has made it. Let''s quickly realize this aura, maybe it will be of great help to improve our physical fitness!"


    "It''s the ultimate, it''s the best. This God-given opportunity is our chance, so we should seize it." The companions agreed and began to meditate together.


    Five people and five hearts are facing the sky, slightly suspended in the air, closing their eyes and not speaking, and the cool and refreshing air flows from all directions, which is particularly comfortable.


    Even if you are not a physical cultivation, monks attach great importance to their physical health. If they have enough magic power, their bodies cannot keep up, and they are easily attacked by others. If they kill them with one move, or if the other party is fighting in close combat, wouldn��t they die if they get close, and they don��t even have the chance to entangle and escape from afar.


    Therefore, the Inquiry Sect attaches great importance to the physical quality of its disciples.


    Among monsters, the ancient dragon clan is known for its great power to call the wind and rain and its physical invincibility. It is one of the top major clans. It is rampant in the demon realm. If you can feel a trace of ancient dragon energy, it will be of great benefit to the physical body. If you take the opportunity to understand a half-stage dragon power and turn it into your own use, it will be a great opportunity that you can''t get!


    Five Jindan stage monks did not eat steaming food, and it was rare to meditate together.


    Lu Yang admired this sensitivity to opportunities very much.


    "Would we take this opportunity to take some insight?" Tao Yaoye suggested.


    Lu Yang was surprised: "Can you feel the ancient dragon energy in the mouths of your senior brothers?"


    ��I��ll give it a try and it won��t lose.��


    Just as Lu Yang and the other two were considering whether to meditate and see if they could realize the wild energy of the ancient dragon clan, there was a rush of rapid climbing sound from the stairs.


    A wild boar with green face and fangs appeared, his eyes full of panic and anger, which made everyone feel a strong sense of crisis.


    What a cruel and terrifying demon clan, his realm surpasses most of the people here!


    And the wild boar has unstable breath, as if it has just made a breakthrough!


    The waiter frowned and a small vortex rose in his hand. Just as he was considering whether to take action by himself, the sword light lit up, and the sharp sword aura was like a horse. With an extremely fierce breath, he slashed it down with one knife. The wild boar''s body and head rolled far away, rolling to Lu Yang''s feet.


    Pig head stared at Lu Yang, dying with his eyes closed.


    The scene that should have been **** did not flow out. The extreme fierce sword energy instantly cooked the wild boar''s head, and the aroma of barbecue was swaying.


    At this time, the master of the sword light appeared. He was a chef who could be seen everywhere, wearing a high hat and a special working apron, carrying a pig-killing knife in his hand, and his face was full of flesh. He smiled like a bandit who was about to tear up the vote.


    "I''m sorry, sorry, everyone was frightened. I was about to slaughter this dragon-born wild boar. Maybe it was because my murderous aura was too strong, which made this animal have a life-and-death crisis. With the help of life-and-death opportunity, it activated that trace of ancient dragon blood and broke through to the Nascent Soul stage."


    "This is a mistake from our store. I won''t know next time. Please forgive me!"


    The chef held a pig-killing knife, his face full of grim smile, and his tone was quite sincere. Everyone should forgive him even if they didn''t want to.


    The chef picked up the pig''s head from Lu Yang''s feet and dragged it back to his body, and the pressure disappeared.


    The five Jindan senior brothers were a little embarrassed. It was not true that they continued to understand the cultivation, nor was it true that they did not understand the cultivation.


    One of them slapped the table: "Damn it, let''s cook the pigs, just make them with the pig just now!"


    The price of pork in the Nascent Soul stage is ridiculously high, not to mention wild boars containing the blood of the ancient dragon clan. They would slap twice when they wake up.


    Even if they slapped twice, they would have to eat it. They tried their best today. If they didn''t eat this wild boar in the Nascent Soul stage, their hearts were unstable. This anger could cause them to suffer internal injuries.


    The waiter put a towel on his shoulder, with a smile on his face, and shouted loudly: "Okay, the five guests will add another pot of pig-killing vegetables!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 28 I heard you have eaten tofu every day for a while?

    Chapter 28 I heard you have eaten tofu every day for a while?


    Lu Yang and the other two silently withdrew their gazes and tried to reduce their presence.


    Looking at the five senior brothers'' expressions showing fierce expressions, I''m afraid they are not the urge to kill someone to silence them.


    "Speaking of this, do you want to guess what good things I ordered for you? You must be the ones you like to eat." Meng Jingzhou said in a low voice, afraid of attracting the attention of the five senior brothers who were eating pig-killing vegetables.


    Lu Yang was confused. How could Meng Jingzhou know what he liked to eat?


    "How do you know what Senior Brother Lu likes to eat?" Tao Yaoye asked in a smaller voice.


    Meng Jingzhou waved a thumb and showed a bright smile with eight teeth: "I asked the senior sister specifically."


    Lu Yang suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Stocked tofu is here!"


    ��Cook tofu brain now!��


    "Smooth shallots mixed with tofu."


    ��Mapo tofu.��


    The waiter at the restaurant reported the name of the dish while serving the dishes. A series of tofu feasts with colors, fragrance and flavor were presented to Lu Yang. Even Tao Yaoye, a person who was not very interested in tofu, wanted to have a good meal when smelling the fragrance.


    Every time Lu Yang shouts, his face will turn whiter.


    Meng Jingzhou was a little proud: "Sister Sister said, "You don''t eat anything else for a while, you eat tofu every day, eat tofu every meal, and say "Tofu Tianzun" in your sleep."


    "I think you must like tofu."


    "Don''t be too moved. My family told me that I should invite someone to dinner and ask for good preferences to show sincerity. Although I don''t agree with my family''s opinions most of the time, I agree with this."


    "I specially ordered a tofu banquet at Baixianglou. Don''t underestimate these dishes. They look ordinary. In fact, they use soybeans, all the spiritual beans that are selected from thousands of miles away. The side dishes are all filled with the magic medicine of the year, and the water used is the pure water that melts the ice marrow of the extreme north..."


    Lu Yang''s face turned whiter than tofu in an instant.


    What do you want to find out!


    ��


    The diners were satisfied with their meals, and they left Baixianglou with their bulging belly. The waiter quickly wiped the table and set up the stools and finished tidying up the dishes. When he was free, he remembered Lu Yang''s problem.


    After eating the fasting pill, is it considered eating or fasting?


    The seemingly ordinary questions have hidden secrets, and the more I think about them, the more I feel they are philosophical.


    It seems that this newly recruited disciples have people with extremely high understanding and will do something in the future!


    "Oh, cook, ask you a question." The waiter came to the kitchen and threw the question to the pig slaughterer.


    The kitchen is filled with heat waves, and the Qi training period is over. If you are lucky, you will have to burn the root of the fire poison. If you torture it for a lifetime, if you are not lucky, you can directly burn your internal organs, leaving only a skeleton.


    To cook treasures of heaven and earth and treasures, it is naturally not possible to use the fire of the mortal world. Not to mention anything else, just burning pig hair for wild boars in the Nascent Soul stage, at least the flames that are sacrificed in the late stage of the Golden Pill are required. Such flames are naturally terrifying.


    The waiter ignored the terrifying high temperature in the kitchen and fanned it casually with the towel on his shoulder. The high temperature disappeared completely, and replaced by a cool feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Learn **** pigs with me?"


    The waiter glared: "What am I doing for learning this thing? I thought of a philosophical question related to cooking, and I will test you."


    The chef who was washing the stove was so happy that he stopped washing. He threw the brush aside and crossed his legs: "You ask."


    "You said that after eating the fasting pill, is it considered eating or a fasting?"


    The chef sneered, and without thinking, he was just about to give the answer, but he became mute.


    Yes, is it considered eating or fasting?


    The chef looked at the waiter suspiciously: "No, your IQ is obvious to all. How could you think of such a problem with your IQ?"


    The waiter said angrily: "I tell you who is slaughtering pigs, don''t look down on others!"


    "So you think of this question?"


    "no."


    The two discussed it for a while and felt that it was too early to think about this kind of problem with their brains, so they brought the problem to the poster.


    The fragrance of tea is condensed into ancient characters, obscure and mysterious. The owner of the poster burns pot, puts tea, warm cups... and tastes tea. His movements are like flowing clouds and water, which makes people pleasing to the eye.


    The poster is a beautiful woman with a luxurious temperament, as white as jade, with a star pattern visible on her forehead.


    She looked at the waiter and the chef helplessly, thinking that she had too little work and was still thinking about such boring problems.


    "Don''t be confused by the name of the fasting pill. The function of the fasting pill is not fasting, but the elixir made from food that slowly decomposes it in the abdomen to achieve the effect of not eating for a long time."


    ��Fast Pill is essentially food.��


    "Do you understand?"


    The chef thought, "I understand, so the alchemist who refined the fasting pill is actually with me."


    The waiter sneered and mocked, "Don''t put gilds on your face, at most you are with Dan Tong who fanned the fire."


    The chef was furious and picked up the pig-killing knife and chopped it on the waiter.


    The waiter was not a vegetarian. He swung the towel on his shoulder hard, making a slight metal collision sound, and the towel turned into a big iron stick in an instant.


    The two of them wrestled with swords and sticks, like gangsters, with all kinds of tricks. The poster looked helpless. Otherwise, the two of them had cheap wages and could not recruit them in no matter what they said.


    The poster blew gently along the fragrance of tea. The fragrance of tea was strong and lingered in the hearts of the two of them. He was confused for a moment. When they came to their senses, they had already arrived downstairs.


    The two of them heard the cold and angry voice of the owner of the poster: "Go downstairs to fight, and the broken things will be deducted from your salary."


    ��


    Lu Yang didn''t know what happened in Baixianglou after they left. After he finished the foundation-building banquet and returned to Tianmen Peak, his face turned pale as if he had just died for three days.


    The eldest sister was wearing an indigo blue long skirt and a simple Taoist hairpin. She sat cross-legged, three feet away from the ground, meditating and practicing, like a fairy who was transcending from the world, without any trace of worldly aura.


    Yun Zhi slowly opened his eyes, as if there were a thousand worlds in his eyes, as bright as the night sky, and the hallucinations flashed by. Lu Yang rubbed his eyes and saw Yun Zhi looking at him calmly, and the strangeness in his eyes never appeared.


    Illusion?


    "Why are your face so white?"


    Lu Yang said angrily: "You knowingly asked, Meng Jingzhou heard from you that I ate tofu every meal for a while, so he invited me to a table of tofu on the grounds of celebrating my foundation building."


    Lu Yang suspected that his dear senior sister made a mistake.


    "Meng Jingzhou asked me what you ate the most. In my impression, you ate a few tanks of tofu when you practiced with tofu. I just told him what happened. What''s the problem?"


    "That Tofu Heavenly Lord..."


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, Yun Zhi replied in a tone without any ups and downs: "You have received inheritance in your dream and shouted the four words "Tofu Tianzun". I am not just retelling it."


    Lu Yang silently looked at Yun Zhi''s innocent and innocent eyes, and was defeated.


    He always suspected that his senior sister was playing tricks on him, but he had no evidence.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 29 The Ancient World

    Chapter 29 Theory of the Ancient World


    "I have read your mission report. I have used my wisdom to eliminate a painted demon, and I did a good job."


    Lu Yang was delighted that it was not easy to get a praise from his senior sister, and his trip to Taiping Township was worth it.


    After Yun Zhi commented lightly, he thought of the meaning behind the painted skin demon, and his eyebrows were a little gloomy.


    "For a hundred years, with the arrival of the great world, all forces hidden in the dark have been ready to move, and ghosts are rampant. The Great Xia Dynasty seems to be calm, but I don''t know how many disasters are hidden in it. The Great Xia Dynasty wants face and refuses to seek help from the five immortal sects." Yun Zhi sighed lightly, and naturally this was not for Lu Yang to hear.


    Lu Yang noticed a word in the senior sister''s words: "The great world is here?"


    He has never heard of this word, nor has he seen it in books.


    Yunzhi''s voice was ethereal, as if it was not in this world: "A hundred years ago, the Supreme Elder of Tiance Sect walked out of the Pass of Death, sprinkled blood from the Qing River, and asked the sky with his life. It is unknown what he calculated."


    Tiance Sect claims that everything is measurable and everything is unintelligible. It pays attention to the clarity of the laws of nature and the retribution. They are the ones who question the insurance of the money chamber of commerce that has been implemented.


    "The Supreme Elder immediately announced to the world that the great world has arrived and the brilliant grand occasion of the ancient immortal cultivation has been restored."


    "According to the past practice, it would be good to have a single spiritual root in the five great immortal sects. This time, your sect has produced ancient barbarians, three single spiritual roots, and fairy bodies that are rarer than single spiritual roots. I heard that other immortal sects have also recruited many geniuses who are no less than single spiritual roots in the past century. From these, we can see a corner of the ancient world."


    Yun Zhi��s rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if mocking: ��In ancient times, it was said to be a grand occasion, but in fact it was extremely chaotic. The world was also a chaotic era. Various forces and interests were intertwined, demons and ghosts were intrigue, and people��s hearts were unpredictable to life and death. After death, countless innocent people appeared to have a great immortal cultivator. In terms of peace, safety and stability were far inferior to the present.��


    Lu Yang felt that the eldest sister was smiling coldly.


    Lu Yang has seen a description of the ancient world in his book. In ancient times, strength is respected, and the winner is the king. There is no distinction between good and evil. The human race was only one of the strong people at that time, and it was far from the position of the overlord of the mainland today.


    Demons are born, dragons and tigers fight, geniuses dominate the world, use blood and bones to forge their reputation, and kill decisively. There are countless powerful people who have become legends admired by thousands of people in this process. The untouchable goal of monks'' struggle throughout their lives is really exciting to see, and they wish they could travel to that era and show their talents.


    It is in such troubled times that all kinds of heroes have the opportunity to emerge.


    But when Lu Yang saw the expression of the senior sister, he realized that the ancient world was a good thing for geniuses, but it was a hellish nightmare for ordinary people.


    Life and death are endless, and life is in danger. In an ordinary confrontation at the upper class, their tribe members will become slaves and prisoners, and will be enslaved and slaughtered by others, without any stability.


    The ancient world described in the book is magnificent because the author himself is a high-level monk and yearns for the scenes at that time.


    If it is changed to an ordinary person''s perspective, it will be a completely different picture.


    Lu Yang realized that after he became a monk, he seemed to have ignored the fact that he was once a mortal.


    This shouldn''t be.


    Yunzhi did not talk too much about this topic, which was too early for Lu Yang: "What else do you have to ask?"


    "Then what, senior sister, are there any magic here that can rush to the road?"


    "Of course there is, but what do you want this kind of spell to do?"


    There will be an agreement between the Dao Sect and the landing money commerce. When the Dao Sect disciples go out, they will record the expenses of the housing and transportation of the Dao Sect account in the Dao Sect. Lu Yang doesn��t even need to go out in the flying boat. Where can I learn the magic of traveling?


    Lu Yang scratched his head and showed a look of embarrassment: "It''s nothing, I just want to learn, save money for us.


    Yunzhi did not doubt that he was: "You have this kind of heart, and I, a senior sister, can''t ignore your will. You have just built a foundation and don''t have many magic tricks to use."


    Lu Yang laughed and rubbed his hands: "It''s fine if there is something that can be used."


    "I see your practice this year, and I am worthy of the name of the sword spirit root. I have a flying sword technique here, which allows you to step on the flying sword and travel around the world."


    "There is also a maneuvering technique that tempers the spiritual consciousness, making your spiritual consciousness strong enough to move your body and fly at will, but the speed is not as fast as the flying sword technique, but it is better to save effort. Tempering the spiritual consciousness will also help in future battles."


    "The art of change is also optional. After learning it, you can change into a bird, soar in the air, and be free."


    "Junior brother, which one do you choose?" Yun Zhi casually spoke a few magic tricks for Lu Yang to choose.


    ����Then what, is there any spell that doesn��t need to fly?��


    Yun Zhi looked at Lu Yang with interest and blushing: "Oh, why do you want to learn the magic of traveling without flying?"


    Lu Yang hesitated and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yunzhi did not ask any further: "There are also magic tricks that do not need to fly, but this magic requires extremely high understanding of Taoism and magic power, and it also requires mana. You may be a little earlier when you learn it now."


    "It''s okay, try it first, forget it if it doesn''t succeed."


    "This magic is called shrinking the ground into an inch, and it is extremely difficult to practice. This is the formula of the mind. After you recite it skillfully, you will be taught formally."


    Yun Zhiyu raised her hand and casually cut a piece of space, took out a page of golden paper, neatly arranged in beautiful fonts.


    Lu Yang carefully took the golden paper. This thing seemed to be valuable at first glance, and it would be amazing if it tore it apart.


    After Lu Yang left, Yun Zhi closed his eyes and continued to practice. As a storm of cold wind came, an old and resentful voice came from his ears, which made people shudder, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "My good disciple, how long will you need to be a teacher?"


    The sound seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hell, with creepy and chills on the back!


    "I have taught you many times for my teacher. It is not easy for you to cultivate to the current state. I am proud of you."


    "As the saying goes, one day, one day, one will be a father. You cannot ignore the kindness of your teacher''s teachings, and you will be imprisoned here."


    "I asked the Dao Sect that there was no sect leader in ten years. You have replaced the sect leader as a master, and are not afraid of gossip and affecting your senior sister''s glorious image?"


    "It would be fine if you accept disciples on behalf of your master and accept such a swordsman genius for you, but you will not pursue it deeply."


    "But at least you let your master out and let your master see my disciple, and let the real person not worship him, but only let him worship him as his master. Wouldn''t it be a joke if it is spread?"


    The sound contains some kind of magic, which stirs the heartstrings, making people unconsciously want to convince, unseal the seal, and make the sound the master.


    Yunzhi devoted herself to practicing and ignored her.


    The old voice saw Yunzhi unmoved, and his thousands of words turned into a long sigh and disappeared completely, as if he had never appeared before.


    Yunzhi''s five hearts are facing the sky, everything remains the same.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 30 Shrink into inches

    Chapter 30: Shrinking the ground into an inch


    Three days later.


    Lu Yang was wearing a strong outfit, with a straight waist, and an excited smile on his face that he had finally carried the golden paper contents.


    "Remember it and I''ll listen."


    "Thousands of miles exist, now it''s like it, let it go again..." Lu Yang''s smooth memorization without a pause, and it could be seen that he had memorized the content in his heart.


    Yun Zhi nodded, his formula was awkward, and every word was subtle and meaningful. It consumed extremely mental and mental power when reciting it. Lu Yang could recite it to this extent, which was enough to prove how hard he put in.


    "This mantra belongs to the introduction. When you are not proficient in the early stage, you can silently recite it in your mind. It can help you cast spells successfully. When you can use it skillfully in the later stage, this mantra will be useless."


    "It is a space magic that shrinks the ground into an inch. You have practiced a little early, but since you are a disciple of Master, Master will learn this magic when you are at your level of cultivation, and you may be able to do it."


    "The most important thing in practicing space magic is to pay attention to safety. Once the space is dislocated, it will end up being cut off in half. Therefore, one day the practice world has an unwritten rule. When practicing space magic, there must be an elder who is proficient in space to guide you."


    Yun Zhi became so serious that Lu Yang put away his smile when he saw this and listened carefully to Yun Zhi��s lecture.


    "The principle of spells shrinking the ground into inch is to shrink the land into a square inch. The caster can easily pass by, travel through endless distances, and come to another place. The more skilled you use it, the larger the reduced land area, and the longer the distance you span. When you practice to great success, even if the central continent is large, it cannot stop you."


    "It should be noted that practicing magic requires understanding. You have never been exposed to space-like magic. You must be mentally prepared for success or failure."


    "Those who cultivate immortals should not be surprised by favors and disgraces, and avoid great joy and sorrow."


    Yun Zhi taught her practice by example and taught Lu Yang her experience of practice.


    Lu Yang nodded, thinking that the senior sister was the most qualified to say this. He had never seen the senior sister have violent emotional fluctuations.


    He lacks something in this regard.


    At first, Lu Yang saw that the eldest sister had always had the same expression, and he thought she had no feelings. After getting along slowly, he found that the eldest sister had emotional fluctuations, but the fluctuations were too small.


    Now Lu Yang has a certain probability of judging how his senior sister is feeling through the subtle expression changes of her senior sister.


    For example, now...well, I haven''t judged it.


    "I''ll demonstrate it to you first."


    Yunzhi didn''t know what Lu Yang was thinking, so she threw a red flag and threw it on the top of the mountain opposite. Before Lu Yang could see clearly, she moved her lotus steps lightly, took one step forward, suddenly disappeared, suddenly appeared, holding the red flag in her hand.


    "That''s it. After you succeed, you will be as skilled as me."


    Lu Yang was stunned, blinking, and then blinking.


    What happened just now?


    In Lu Yang''s eyes, Yun Zhi seemed to throw a red flag and took it back. He didn''t see clearly whether the red flag fell to the opposite hill, and there was no sign of using spells at all.


    Yunzhi frowned rarely, thinking that when his master taught her, she also showed it this way. She learned it once.


    Yunzhi was afraid that Lu Yang would not understand it, so she demonstrated it again.


    So he threw the flag, took a step, came back, and finished it in one go, confused.


    ������


    Sure enough, there are times when the senior sister is unreliable, and it really depends on herself to learn such things.


    Lu Yang met the elder sister''s gaze, and this time he could see the elder sister''s mood.


    She looks forward to her own cultivation.


    But senior sister, you have to know that no one can teach your teaching level.


    Lu Yang sighed secretly, the senior sister could not count on her and cast her magic according to her understanding of shrinking the ground.


    "Thousands of miles away exist, now it''s like it is, let it go again..." Lu Yang closed his eyes tightly when he used his spell, pinched his fingers and chanted the spell.


    "Shrinking the ground into an inch!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, and his figure disappeared immediately. The surrounding scenery changed, and it was pitch black, as if it was falling in a different space.


    Lu Yang was delighted that he succeeded in one go.


    He himself is indeed a genius!


    Lu Yang heard from his senior sister that the principle of shrinking the ground into an inch is to twist and fold the space. The performer walks in a different space. The different space is a straight line. Through the different space, the destination can be reached in the shortest time.


    Lu Yang was about to laugh when he found that the black substance around him was poured into his mouth, and his body was trapped by the black substance, and he could not use it. Moreover, there seemed to be no air in the different space, so it was extremely difficult for him to breathe.


    After a brief and calm thinking, one thing he recognized:


    He retracted into the soil.


    Now Lu Yang has good news and bad news.


    The good news is that he learned to shrink the ground halfway��the shrinking the ground.


    The bad news is that he only learned half of it.


    Yun Zhi on the ground didn''t know what to say. She watched Lu Yang use his spell, then retract into the ground, and learn the earth escape technique.


    Why does space spells go more than the five elements spells?


    Yun Zhi, as the senior sister of the Sect Master, ranks first among all the disciples of the Sect Master. His cultivation and cultivation talent are the first. He can write his skills at will, and he can scan his magic and understand it with a very high level of understanding. It has been rare in ancient times. Any genius is gloomy in front of her and is terrifying.


    Even she couldn''t understand Lu Yang''s spell casting principle at all.


    These are obviously two spells that have nothing to do with each other.


    With a muffled sound, Lu Yang shrank again, his head drilled out of the ground, like a mole coming out of the ground, giving people the urge to beat a hammer or step on it.


    Lu Yang coughed, trying to resolve the embarrassment.


    No matter how thick Lu Yang is, he can''t stand this embarrassing situation.


    Yun Zhi pulled Lu Yang out of the soil with a expressionless face and shook out a pile of mud.


    It''s like pulling a carrot.


    "It was an accident just now, I''ll try again."


    Lu Yang felt that he was about to find the trick.


    "Thousands of miles exist, now it''s like it is, let it go again..." Lu Yang pinched the seal and recited the tips again, and recited it faster than the last time.


    "Shrink the ground into an inch!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, and the change happened again.


    Yunzhi is tall, but she is still slightly shorter than Lu Yang. In the past, Lu Yangneng saw the top of his senior sister''s head, but now it is different.


    Yunzhi''s body gradually became taller, and Lu Yang went from looking down to looking upward, and finally turned into looking up with his neck tilted hard.


    From Lu Yang''s perspective, you can''t even see the senior sister''s face.


    Yunzhi is like a giant supporting the sky, with her head facing the sky and her feet on the ground.


    "No, I''m getting smaller!"


    Lu Yang shouted, seeing the stone half a human tall on the ground, he realized the problem.


    Three-inch high Lu Yang jumped on the ground, his voice much smaller than before.


    He learned a new spell - Cheng Cun.


    Lu Yang''s magic talent is also terrifying. He is as talented as Yun Zhi. When he learns to shrink the ground and become an inch, he only learns to shrink the ground and become an inch. However, Lu Yang learns two magical magics: shrink the ground and become an inch!


    Yunzhi squatted down to observe Lu Yang, frowned slightly, as if she had not figured out which step was wrong.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 31 Learning to apply

    Chapter 31: What you learn is applied


    Yun Zhi pinched Lu Yang''s collar with **** and shook it in front of her eyes. She still couldn''t understand the principle and put him back.


    Lu Yang was also very puzzled. He followed the mantras and methods taught by his elder sister. How could he use two different magics?


    "This makes no sense."


    "I''ll demonstrate it to you again." Yun Zhi is a very responsible teacher. His teaching level is quite average, but he has patience.


    Yunzhi took out the hourglass and placed it on the ground, then held Lu Yang''s shoulder, and the two of them jumped in space together.


    Lu Yang only felt a flash in front of him and came to a strange space with colorful streams on both sides.


    Lu Yang subconsciously wanted to touch the streaming light, but was stopped by Yunzhi.


    "That''s a strange scene formed by the distortion of space. Not to mention you, even a monk in the God Transformation Stage will be smashed to pieces and his soul will be scattered."


    Lu Yang was so scared that he shrank his hand suddenly.


    The two stepped out of the space and saw a white giant snake wrapped around the mountain swallowing the sun and the moon, refining the essence of heaven and earth, and the snake''s eyes were agile. The two happened to fall into the mouth of the giant python and entered their abdomen.


    As gastric juice was about to drip, Yunzhi took another step and came to a strange space.


    Following Yun Zhi''s footsteps, Lu Yang saw a bizarre wonder, a sea composed of magma, a great practitioner who was suffering from thunder tribulation, and a silent swordsman carrying a thick and wide knife...


    These places have never been seen and heard of, and it is really hard to imagine that there are such strange people and wonders in the world.


    In the end, the two returned to the starting point, Lu Yang was panting and still in shock.


    "The places I took you to just now are all about the realm of the Dao Sect. If you have the chance in the future, you can go there by yourself."


    The Dao Sect is too big and wide, and the nine core mountains are still unknown to Luyang.


    "You try casting the spell again?"


    Yunzhi thinks this may be different.


    Facing Yun Zhi''s eager eyes, Lu Yang gritted his teeth and cast the spell again.


    After the two of them practiced for a day, Lu Yang finally learned to perceive the underground environment and how to avoid being stepped on after getting smaller.


    The ground shrinks into inch and fails to succeed once, and the ground shrinks into inch and succeeds again and again, and is more skilled every time.


    In the end, you don��t even need a mantra, you can cast spells with just one thought, as if you were immersed in this path for months and years.


    Lu Yang''s original intention of learning to shrink the ground is to use magic to rush on the road. Now he can learn to "reduce the ground" to rush on the road, which is also in line with his original intention.


    The method is hard to describe, and the speed is slower.


    Seeing Lu Yang changing in size and hiking around in the soil, Yun Zhi asked casually, "Junior brother, I heard that it is difficult for you to receive a task when you are in the mission hall?"


    "Yes, most tasks can only be completed above the Golden Pill stage, and there are few tasks suitable for me." Lu Yang was considering going to the mission hall to squat for a few days to see if he could squat in the appropriate tasks.


    "It''s a coincidence that I had a meeting with the elders a few days ago. At the meeting, someone said something was wrong with the medicine garden. The mission was released in the mission hall, but no one answered it. I think you are a suitable candidate, so you might as well go to the medicine garden to take a look."


    Lu Yang knew that since his master went into seclusion, the senior sister had presided over the meeting on his behalf.


    "What mission?" Lu Yang was surprised. His specialty was not outstanding in asking the Dao Sect, and what kind of mission was suitable for him to do, let alone the ignorant medicine garden.


    He hasn''t even learned all the knowledge of identifying herbs.


    "You will know when you go." Yunzhi did not answer.


    ��


    In Lu Yang''s view, the Wendao Sect itself is a small world of immortal cultivation. If you don''t go out of the mountain gate, you can find someone to help you refine alchemy, refine weapons, and set up formations... Most of the time you may be self-sufficient.


    Alchemy requires spiritual medicine. The Wendao Sect has a great demand for alchemy and cannot always rely on external purchases.


    In order to solve the problem of spiritual medicine, a large medicine garden was opened within the Wendao Sect to grow herbs, and the mission hall also released a visit to the Medicine Garden to help cultivate herbs.


    Cultivating herbs requires professional knowledge, and Lu Yang knows nothing about it. He still hasn''t even known what herbs and spirit beasts he eats every day, let alone how to cultivate herbs.


    Luyang, you can smell the fragrance of the medicine garden from Luyang. Unlike the Danding Peak, which is likely to be poisonous. This is the purest medicine fragrance. If you smell it for a long time, you will prolong your life and will be free from illness or disaster.


    An old man lying at the entrance of the medicine garden, covering his palm-leaf fan on his face, lying leisurely on the rocking chair dozing off.


    "Uncle, is this a medicine garden?"


    The old man drooped his eyelids and glanced at Lu Yang: "Who are you?"


    ��Lu Yang.��


    "I didn''t ask what your name is, I asked about your identity."


    "The fourth disciple of the sect leader, the junior brother of senior sister Yunzhi."


    The old man heard that there was nothing in front of him. The old man, the sect leader, had disappeared for ten years. Who cares about him? It should be retired. Don��t take up a position all day and let Yunzhi work. What kind of words? He suddenly woke up after hearing it.


    The disciple of the sect leader means that he is Yunzhi��s junior brother!


    The old man stood up suddenly, his body stronger than Lu Yang.


    This is normal. The world of immortal cultivation cannot judge the other person''s skills and age from the outside. When the elderly and children stand together, it is hard to say who is the grandfather and the grandson.


    No one in the world of immortal cultivation advocates respecting the elderly and loving the young. After all, it is possible that both the elderly and children can fight better than you.


    "It turned out that it was Yunzhi introduced me. You said it earlier." The old man and Lu Yang were as close as brothers.


    "Everyone is asking the Dao Sect. Just call me Lao Ba. I have the final say in the Medicine Garden this acre of three-part land."


    Lu Yang suspected that Mr. Ba was taking advantage of him, but he had no evidence.


    "What did Yunzhi ask you to come here to do? Take medicine? How many years does it take, one thousand or two thousand?"


    Seeing Mr. Ba like this, Lu Yang remembered for no reason that the food his senior sister cooked for him was all the 1,200,000-year-old medicines picked from the medicine garden, right?


    A thousand-year-old medicinal herb is not cabbage, and it is quite precious to the Insect Dao Sect.


    No, the elder sister is quite a thrifty person who wastes her medicinal materials on herself.


    Lu Yang asked politely: "Sister Sister said that the Medicine Garden issued a mission a few days ago, but no one took it. I wonder what the mission is?"


    Uncle Ba suddenly realized that it was this task: "Do you know how to cultivate herbs?"


    "No way." Lu Yang told the truth.


    "Then I will explain it to you briefly. The steps for cultivating herbs are quite complicated. One step is to loosen the soil so that the roots of the herbs can better absorb the spiritual energy in the land and complete the interaction with the spiritual energy in the air."


    "The loosening of soil has always been done by a couple of Silver Ring Kings of Heaven."


    "Recently, there was a problem at their family. No one worked, so I posted a task to the medicine garden to loosen the soil. This requires the earth escape method, one of the Five Elements Taoism. There are many little guys who know the earth escape method, but they all think it''s too troublesome and don''t want to take it. Yunzhi happened to ask you to come."


    ��So what I want to do is����


    "Imitate the earthworms, drill into the soil, and loosen the soil in the medicine garden."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lu Yang suspected that his senior sister was playing tricks on him, but he still had no evidence.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 32 Ginseng doll

    Chapter 32 Ginseng Doll


    To be fair, drilling into the ground in the medicine garden is indeed a good way. While practicing magic "reducing the ground", you can also learn herbal knowledge in practice to make up for your shortcomings in herbal knowledge and kill two birds with one stone.


    The elder sister is thinking about herself.


    The elder sister is thinking about herself.


    The elder sister is thinking about herself.


    Lu Yang hypnotized his senior sister with good intentions and sincerely accepted the task of replacing the earthworms with earthworms, and remembered one thing, earthworms should be indistinguishable from male and female.


    "Why do earthworms have couples?"


    Mr. Ba explained: "The earthworms in the mortal world do not distinguish between male and female. That is a manifestation of low-level creatures. Oh, I don''t mean derogatory here. Earthworms with intelligence and transformation are divided, especially the Silver Ring King Worm or the kingly clan among earthworms, which have blood pressure on all earthworms."


    "I understand, you continue."


    Mr. Ba continued, "Originally, there was a couple of Silver Ring Heavenly King Worm, so there was no problem with loosening the soil. As a result, I was blamed for being too talkative that day. When asked the wife of Silver Ring Heavenly King Worm, it was said that earthworms can still survive if they were divided into two. If you were divided into two, wouldn''t you be able to work day and rest? Are you taking turns working with the new you?"


    "The other party was moved by my words, so he immediately cut himself apart, split into two, and turned into two people."


    "That''s really the same, like twin sisters, no, it''s like clones. I watched one person become two people, and I couldn''t tell who was the first one."


    ��Fortunately, they can tell the difference.��


    "After the husband came back, he was confused when he saw his two wives. The two asked his husband, who he really liked?"


    "My husband is also an open-minded person, and he doesn''t hide his words. He said bluntly that he likes sisters."


    "Then the family civil war broke out, and the three of them staged a series of love-hate entanglements, and they are still unwilling to work." Mr. Ba was very guilty in his words.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Damn, I''m crazy.


    "What should I do specifically?" After the complaints, Lu Yang quickly calmed down and gradually adapted to the way of thinking of immortal cultivators.


    All are small things.


    Uncle Ba stroked his white beard and smiled: "Go in and someone will guide you. But I want to remind you that entering the medicine garden is to loosen the soil. If you dare to pick herbs, Si Lufeng will definitely hold you responsible!"


    Si Lufeng, the mountain peak under the jurisdiction of the Great Elder, is fair and strict, and is merciless.


    Lu Yang thanked Mr. Ba and walked into the medicine garden.


    As soon as he entered, Lu Yang smelled the aroma of medicine dozens of times stronger than before.


    The distance between a few steps and the taste cannot be so different.


    Lu Yang immediately realized that it seemed that only Mr. Ba was guarding the medicine garden just now, but in fact, a whole set of formations were protecting the medicine garden and preventing outsiders from entering.


    This set of formations locks the breath of the medicine garden, but the fragrance of the medicine garden is too strong and the large formation is not fully locked, revealing a trace.


    It is this trace of medicine fragrance that can prolong mortals'' life. You can imagine what wonderful effects the fragrance in the medicine garden should have!


    After removing the fragrance of medicine, the biggest feeling is spiritual energy, which is too rich. Lu Yang suspected that the leaves of the herbs were not dew, but water droplets condensed from spiritual energy, and each drop was no less than a low-grade spirit stone!


    Wherever Lu Yang''s eyes were, there were lush green and green, and all kinds of herbs that had never been seen and unheard of were spreading in front of him.


    The herbs are planted neatly in rows, and are divided into areas according to the variety of herbs, which makes Lu Yang dizzy.


    He didn''t dare to move his steps easily, for fear of stepping on a certain plant and cherishing variety.


    Lu Yang squatted down and looked at several herbs in a row. Finally, he saw a kind of thing he knew. The grass had three leaves, with clear veins, like ice condensed, exuding a faint chill.


    "Ice Soul Grass, remember that this kind of flower is helpful for practicing ice-attributed exercises and improve the speed of absorbing spiritual energy."


    Each ice flower is very far away, and I am worried that the coldness emitted by the flowers will be connected to freeze yourself.


    Lu Yang once fought with the puppet, and was beaten by the puppet and fell into tears. Afterwards, the puppet applied his wounds with the ice soul flower, and he still remembered it fresh.


    I really don��t know other flowers and plants.


    "Hey, who are you?" A voice that was not polite came, and Lu Yang subconsciously turned his head and saw no figure.


    "Who is speaking?"


    "Hey, look below." The voice reminded.


    Lu Yang lowered his head, and a three-inch tall ginseng doll was jumping around his feet, as if he was dissatisfied with Lu Yang''s discovery too late, so he needed it to remind him loudly.


    "You are so stupid, why don''t you look down at the bottom? You also want me to remind you!"


    The ginseng doll has thick legs and chubby legs. It runs around Lu Yang. Its two roots serve as arms, rising and falling as it runs, and its body lines form facial features, and its expression is as rich as a person.


    "Youngsheng, who are you?" asked the ginseng doll with an old temper.


    The ginseng that has become a sperm is definitely not young. Lu Yang dared not be rude and bowed and said, "I will take over the task and loosen the soil for the medicine garden."


    "It turned out to be a loose soil." The ginseng doll breathed a sigh of relief. It thought it was a hateful human race to pick them again.


    The herbs in the medicine garden are all cultivated.


    "You can come in, I think you have obtained the permission of Minibus. Speaking of which, except for Minibus and the female devil, I have not seen outsiders for some days."


    The elderly Mr. Ba is just a junior to the ginseng doll.


    What''s the use of high cultivation? Who can live longer than their herbs?


    There is one question that Dao Sect counts one, but it even looks down on it.


    Lu Yang has heard of the rules of the medicine garden. Herbs in the medicine garden are precious. If you want to get medicine, you need to ask the person guarding the medicine garden to go to the medicine garden to summarize. No one except the person guarding the medicine garden cannot enter the medicine garden.


    If Lu Yang did not have this mission, he would not be able to enter the medicine garden.


    I wonder who the female devil mentioned by the ginseng doll is, and who is another person who guards the medicine garden?


    The ginseng doll had two whiskers on its hips and said dissatisfiedly: "Why are you all so tall?"


    Lu Yang also felt it was difficult to lower his head and talk, so he used the spell to "make a cub" and narrowed to the same height as the ginseng doll.


    "Hey, you were born in the Tao this night, much better than a minibus." The ginseng doll was surprised at first, and then was happy. It was rare that the human race was as tall as it was. Every time it leaned back to look at the human race, it was not happy.


    The ginseng doll has a whole head and torso, without a neck.


    "In the future, you can just follow me in this medicine garden!" The ginseng doll said heroically, and patting Lu Yang''s shoulder with ginseng is a kind of recognition.


    "I have something to be busy with. Follow me and I will take you to see other medicine kings after I finish my work."


    Herbs become essence, and are the king of medicine and are the most precious herbs.


    There may not be one extremely powerful sect. If you get the Medicine King, you can be offered as your ancestor.


    Listening to the meaning of ginseng dolls, there are many medicine kings like it in the medicine garden.


    Lu Yang secretly smacked his tongue, asking about the foundation of the Taoist sect was really terrible.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 33 Medicine Garden

    Chapter 33 Medicine Garden


    Lu Yang followed the ginseng doll and looked at the lush herbs around him with a novel eye.


    The sunlight shines through the gaps in the grass leaves, revealing mottled spots of light, shining on Lu Yang.


    After his body shrank, in Lu Yang''s eyes, herbs became trees that blocked the sun, much taller than him.


    Not long after, one person and one ginseng encountered a turbulent stream, which contained the spirituality of natural cultivation and was used to water herbs. Some of the herbs would flow into the streams, which would benefit each other.


    "This is the river protected by the river spirit." The ginseng doll introduced.


    Surrounding the outer edge of Wendao Sect is a stream that is sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and its source is an endless stream of clear spring.


    The Qingquan has a long history. Before the establishment of the Dao Sect, it received the blessing of heaven and earth and produced a little more enlightenment.


    For dead objects, the greatest opportunity is to generate wisdom, which is the top priority.


    If the light of spirit returns to oneself, it becomes the spiritual wisdom and becomes the darling of heaven and earth.


    If the spiritual light disappears from heaven and earth, I don��t know how many years of hardships it will take to produce this spiritual light again.


    The dead objects go with the flow, and maybe one day they will fall and collapse. In the battle between the cultivators, there will be no hope of spiritual wisdom.


    The probability of the spiritual light dissipation is much greater than the probability of the spiritual light returning to oneself.


    Fortunately, the ancestors of the Inquirer Sect passed by here and discovered this situation. They used magic to lock this light in the clear spring, which gave birth to true spiritual wisdom.


    Qingquan''s spirit was moved by the kindness of the predecessors of Dao Sect and voluntarily protected the Dao Sect.


    This stream interspersed in various places of the Instrument Sect. On the outside, it can protect the Instrument Sect and internally, it has become one of the sources of vitality.


    The spirit of the clear spring is also called the river spirit.


    If we come from the perspective of ordinary people, the river in front of each person and one gin is only two wide, and the flow rate is not fast. It is said that the stream is lifted.


    After getting smaller, this stream appears particularly exciting.


    A wooden board is mounted on the stream as a bridge. It seems that the medicine kings passed by here and built it in advance.


    When Lu Yang walked through the stream, he wondered if he felt that the stream flow rate seemed to be accelerating, as if... he was very excited to see him?


    Lu Yang is not sure either.


    He also saw a majestic city wall not far away, made of bluestone, and each stone was bigger than his body.


    After getting closer, I found out that it was the wall of the medicine garden.


    The ginseng doll dug a few times at the base of the wall, revealing transparent stones, as if something had been pulled away, leaving only empty transparent glass.


    The roots of the ginseng doll are stretched out, as flexible as tentacles, stringing these transparent glasses.


    "This is..." Lu Yang raised his eyebrows, and he always felt that this thing looked familiar.


    "I remember these things are called spirit stones by your human race."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that no wonder he looked familiar. Isn��t this the spirit stone after spiritual power was sucked dry? It��s just that he has never seen such a good quality.


    "Do you like these things? The minibu often burys these stones at the base of the wall. When the stones are empty, I will collect them and he will take them away at one time."


    Lu Yang understood that growing herbs requires a lot of spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy of the Medicine Garden is not endless. Asked by Dao Sect, he buried the spirit stone in the Medicine Garden to provide the essence of spiritual energy.


    No wonder he felt the exaggeration of the rich spiritual energy as soon as he entered the medicine garden. It turned out that he was fed with spirit stones.


    The spirit stones used in the medicine garden must not be of low level, and they may not be guaranteed to be extremely rare top-grade spirit stones.


    The ginseng doll strings the spirit stones with its roots and walks in front, and Lu Yang follows in the process and follows in the process.


    The ginseng doll was walking while chatting with Lu Yang.


    "We have a large array covering the medicine garden under our feet, called the Eternal Green Formation, which can help our herbs grow healthily. These transparent stones are part of the formation."


    Lu Yang has heard of the Eternal Green Formation. This is the top-level formation used when cultivating spiritual medicines. It is expensive and uses a large number of spiritual stones every year.


    "By the way, I heard from Xiaoba that we asked Daozong that we were very poor, and we were almost unable to get out of the way to support us. For example, when we were playing Cuju competition, a group of people were bleeding and just to grab a ball. Is that true?"


    Lu Yang did not dare to answer the conversation. Mr. Ba looked at the man with kind face and was not condemned at all when he deceived the drug king.


    "This is called the immortal wood that breaks the delusion. It has the ability to break the delusion and sees the truth. It can be said to be an illusion nemesis. If you are caught in the illusion and hold this wood tightly with your hands, you can break the illusion."


    Lu Yang followed the ginseng doll''s gaze and saw a cactus.


    "That is the Explosive Yang Flower, one of the essential materials for cultivating the Fierce Yang Dharma Body. Apart from the ability to practice the Dharma Body and adding any fire-attribute elixir, it can add a trace of the true meaning of the Fierce Yang, which will be of great benefit to monks with fire-attribute spiritual roots."


    "The highest quality of the Explosive Yanghua is the Nine-turn. The Nine-turn Blasting Yanghua has an effect on the tribulation period. This piece is the Explosive Yanghua of six-turn seven-turn and eight-turn."


    "It''s the Enlightenment Forest. Soaking leaves in water can make you enlightenment. Wood is also a raw material for making high-quality magic weapons. I heard that it has been so expensive in the outside world. Every autumn, minibus will pick large pieces of Enlightenment For leaves for you to take."


    Lu Yang has seen many descriptions of the Enlightenment Tree in his book, and used various gorgeous words to describe it, praising it as an immortal species and a sacred tree. The rapid rise of the human race in ancient times has a considerable relationship with the Enlightenment Tree.


    But this is the first time he has seen a real enlightenment tree.


    The enlightenment tree that was dozens of meters high looked like a legendary Jianmu leading to the sky. Looking up at it, it made people dizzy, as if the avenue roared in his ears.


    "I heard from Xiaoba that it is best not to take the enlightenment leaf for low-level monks. Low-level monks have lacked the mind and foundation of the Tao. Taking it too early is like a seedling to help grow, which is not conducive to future practice and enlightenment."


    "This is the same as when we were young, we couldn''t fertilize too much herbs."


    "The higher the tree is, the better the ability to enlighten the leaves of its leaves. The oldest in the enlightenment tree is older than me, and is also the King of Medicine. You can see it in a while."


    "This is called Acacia Grass, which is one of the main materials for refining Acacia Mingyue Pill. When the bright moon is hanging in the sky, if two people from afar can take Acacia Mingyue Pill at the same time, they will be able to communicate with each other and talk to each other across time and space."


    "It is said that in ancient times there was a couple. The man was born into a big clan and was the son of the patriarch. The woman was born into a humble background and was a slave. The man met a woman when he went out to hunt. The two fell in love at first sight and agreed to live for life."


    "However, as the son of the patriarch of a large clan, he did not have the right to choose a spouse, let alone marry a slave. The clan forced him to marry the daughter of the patriarch of another large clan. The two were of equal status. After marriage, the relationship between the two large clans became closer."


    "The man refused to obey and sneaked out of the ethnic group on the day of his wedding and eloped with the woman."


    "When Mr. Su from the clan learned about this, he was furious and sent a master to chase and kill the woman. The woman died in the man''s arms. The man was very sad and angry and committed suicide. The blood of the two people gathered in a wild grass, and even the roots were dyed red, becoming acacia grass."


    Lu Yang was attracted by the story and asked subconsciously: "It''s so touching. Has this really happened?"


    "Fake it, some people made up stories that were made up for selling Acacia grass at a high price. I was next to me when making up the story."


    ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 34 The little medicine kings (thanks to book friend Thoridal for the rewards

    Chapter 34 The Little Medicine Kings (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Thoridal for the reward)


    "I remember when I was traveling to the Central Continent, I had made a great reputation. If someone hadn''t promoted my aphrodisiac effect and forced me to come to ask the Daozong for refuge, I would have continued to travel now."


    "The people who travel with me are also famous in your human race. They are called Gu Yue. When he sent me to the Inquirer Sect, he also said that he would write me in his book so that everyone in the world can remember me."


    Gu Yue lay Buddhist is a famous traveler in the Central Continent. He likes to travel and explore. The Central Continent, the demonic realm, the Buddha''s Kingdom... all leave his footprints, and his legends are also found in various places.


    Legend has it that he served as a historian in the Great Xia Dynasty, which records in detail the romantic encounters between the Xia Emperor and how many illegitimate children he had.


    He was kidnapped by the dragon princess in the demon realm. He fled when he was forced to marry and was chased to the Buddha''s Kingdom.


    In the Buddha Kingdom, he pretended to be a monk and cheated. Whenever he was found a logical loophole or encountered an unanswered question, he would say "Buddha said it cannot be said." Later, this sentence was widely circulated in the Buddha Kingdom.


    Gu Yue wrote what he saw and heard into books, which was very popular in the world of immortal cultivation.


    Although there are no classics that clearly record the cultivation level of Gu Yue, Lu Yang thought it should be quite low - if he had a lower cultivation level, he would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Ginseng doll is a very good teacher. Many of the things it talks about are the past that it has experienced personally. Even several herbs in the medicine garden were discovered by him and Mr. Shuiyue during a trip. Lu Yang shook his head and listened with relish.


    One person and one gin came to a small house built by flowers and plants. The closer you get to the small house, the more you can feel the almost substantial vitality contained in it, which made Lu Yang frightened.


    "No!" Lu Yang covered his chest, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    Puzzle ?Puzzle ?Puzzle ?Lu Yang��s heartbeats get faster and faster, as if there were countless little bugs flying in his ears, buzzing and flying non-stop.


    After listening carefully, Lu Yang felt cold in his heart and his spine became cold. It was not the sound of a little bug, it was countless people talking in his body!


    The voices said they were trapped inside, they were about to leave, they were about to leave...


    The ginseng doll was the first to discover something wrong with Lu Yang and shouted loudly: "Hey, hey, there are outsiders here. Be careful, put away your vitality, hurry up!"


    Lu Yang used his exercises to calm the boiling blood before the sound gradually disappeared.


    Lu Yang knelt on the ground, gasping for breath. Everything that happened just now was not an illusion, it was really something inside his body. What was it? !


    The ginseng doll put down the ethereal stone and ran to Lu Yang in a bumpy manner, with apologetic tone.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to have not yet reached the Nascent Soul stage."


    Unlike the human race, the Medicine King does not look at the cultivation level, but only the year. The ginseng doll cannot tell Lu Yang''s cultivation level, but I think he is quite pleasing to the eyes.


    "What was it just now?" Lu Yang was still in shock, as if he had walked around the Jiuyou Hell.


    "The minibu and the female devil are both too high in the human race, which makes me neglect the impact of our vitality on you."


    "Our vitality is too strong, strong enough to make every organ of your body develop its own will and become a brand new individual. Only when you practice to the Nascent Soul stage, your acupoints are complete, and your golden body is not leaking, will you no longer be affected by our vitality."


    Hearing the movement of the ginseng doll, countless three-inch-high herbs jumped to Lu Yang.


    "King of Chan, is this a human? Why is it so small?"


    "What does it mean to be so small? He is obviously as tall as us. Are you very young myself too!"


    "It must be a spell. The human race''s spells are very magical. What''s so strange about getting bigger and smaller? I have also seen spells that turn into men and women, and turn into monsters."


    "This person''s cultivation level is not very high. He is not in the pregnancy period?"


    "What is pregnancy period? Your memory is getting worse and worse, that''s called the Nascent Soul stage."


    "He seems to be unable to stand firmly, so let''s carry him into the house."


    The little medicine kings talked quietly, buzzing in their ears.


    They lifted Lu Yang over their heads and carried it into a small house built with flowers and plants.


    The King of Enlightenment stood outside, scratching the trunk, and the leaves were clattering. It was too big to enter the hut.


    When Lu Yang came to the hut, he discovered that this was not made of flowers and plants, but a hut built of ancient trees. Under the influence of the vitality of the little medicine king, ancient trees grow new leaves and flowers in spring, covering up the original appearance of the ancient trees.


    Lu Yang felt much better, so he slowly got up to identify these medicine kings.


    It was a coincidence that I didn��t know anyone.


    "Human race, what''s your name?" asked a grass with three tender leaves, all silver, with a little starlight on the leaves, like a microcosm of the universe.


    "My younger brother Lu Yang, I don''t know if he is..." Lu Yang asked politely. Based on his age, the little medicine kings are not only his seniors, but also all the seniors of the Dao Sect.


    "It is a three-leaf star medicine, and we all call it the Star King." Another little medicine king said quickly. It is a colorful flower. The petals correspond to the five colors of the five elements. The center of the flower is divided into two colors, with a little white in black and a little black in white, which is like a Tai Chi painting, which is extremely beautiful and makes people involuntarily immersed in it.


    "I am the flower of the end of time. Just call me the king of the end. Everyone says I am the most beautiful flower. I think this is someone jealous of my charm and want to praise me. As a humble medicine king, I think the second most beautiful flower in the world..." The flower of the end of time talks endlessly.


    Lu Yang stared at the end of time for two seconds, and his pupils gradually dilated, and he was a little unbelievable. Although he didn''t know how the end of time seemed, he had heard of its name.


    "The flower at the end of time is the flower that claims to be the end of the world and the creatures will only bloom in the most beautiful posture, and even time solidifies?!"


    No wonder Lu Yang is so out of control. It is recorded in ancient books that the blooming of flowers in the end of time is equivalent to the end of the world, and is equivalent to a major reshuffle of the entire world.


    But according to historical records, there has never been such a major event in the world!


    At the end of the years, Yanhua was distressed and scratched the nectar: ??"Someone said that, but I remember that I blossomed in peace, and everyone was happy and didn''t see any disaster. Maybe the rumor about my blossoming was rumor."


    Lu Yang was about to ask something more when he heard another little medicine king talking.


    "Lu Yang, what are you doing in the medicine garden? Did the minibu ask you to pick the medicine?" asked a small green unicorn, like a carving of jade, extremely delicate, unlike a human thing.


    Lu Yang was shocked again: "Qilin?!"


    What is Qilin? It is the most mysterious monster. One or two of them are not necessarily found in the world. It is much rarer than the Tribulation Period. Only in ancient books can he find his traces in a few words. There is actually one in the Daozong?


    The foundation of the Inquiry Sect is so terrifying that it exceeds Lu Yang''s imagination.


    The Ginseng Doll explained: "It is the immortal medicine of Qilin. Its current image is its Dharma image. You have not practiced enough. When you reach the stage of God Transformation and practice the Heavenly Eye, you will be able to see its true body clearly."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 35 Female devil

    Chapter 35 Female Devil


    Lu Yang was shocked when he heard these five words. Qilin was extinct, and Qilin was almost extinct. There were not many plants since ancient times, and it was extremely rare. Throughout history, there were very few records about Qilin Immortal Medicine. Some even said that there was only one Qilin Immortal Medicine in the world.


    The immortal medicine of Qilin is in the cycle of reincarnation.


    Ancient sages once had a speculation that he believed that there were no Qilins in the world at all, and Qilins were delusional. The recorded records of Qilin appearing and haunting are actually all the Qilins.


    Before the eyes of the sky are opened, people can easily regard the immortal medicine of Qilin as Qilin, just like Lu Yang now.


    "Uncle Ba asked me to come here to loosen the soil for the land."


    "Oh, it turns out that you were asked to loosen the soil. Do you know the Five Elements Spells?" The little medicine kings were all very happy after hearing this.


    Finally someone came to work.


    Lu Yang''s face was full of confusion: "You can''t say that you are very good at it. I learned it by chance. I don''t know if it is considered the Five Elements Spell, but I can do it."


    Lu Yang felt that he was casting space spells, but the characteristics he showed were very similar to the five elements spells.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the five elements magic is counted or not, just be able to drill into the ground." Yanhua said carelessly at the end of time.


    After the earthworm couple took a vacation, they could always hear the complaints of herbs, saying that the land was too hard and uncomfortable to grow, and the land was not breathable. They wanted to pull the roots out and breathe, and the sun was soaked by the little medicine kings.


    Now this problem can be solved.


    The world rarely knows the existence of the Medicine King, and Lu Yang did not know any of them before. The medicine kings are so good that if they appear outside, it will be enough to make the great immortal cultivator crazy.


    No, I still have a certain understanding.


    Lu Yang recognized the sunflower in Yanhua''s hand at the end of time. The petals opened and closed, the black skin fell off, and the white flesh became the nourishment of the medicine king - it was eating melon seeds.


    And the melon seed skin was thrown all over the floor.


    I don��t know if this is considered a cannibalism.


    "Oh, this is called sunflower." Yanhua noticed Lu Yang''s eyes and introduced.


    Lu Yangxin said I knew him.


    The medicine kings are not big. It is better to say that they are holding melon seeds and chewing them. It can be seen that the years are over and over again, and they are very happy to eat.


    "The King of the End, you littered again. How many times have I said, we are plants, don''t eat melon seeds like humans, melon seed skins can also be eaten!" Qilin''s immortal medicine was furious and angrily scolded the end of time for being imitated by the human race.


    The years ended up doing what they wanted: "I planted sunflowers. I can eat whatever I want. Can you control them? Bah."


    This annoyed the Qilin Immortal Medicine, and pounced on the end of time. The two little medicine kings had a disagreement and started to fight. You pressed on me, I pressed on you, and there was no lethality at all.


    The ginseng doll and the three-leaf star grass were not strange, and they were yelling to let Lu Yang show how to escape.


    "Don''t worry about them, don''t beat them when you are tired of fighting."


    When he came to the wooden house, Lu Yang saw a big tree with thick roots like two thighs, full of energy, and a thick leaf rustled.


    "The Tree of Enlightenment?"


    Lu Yang was quite surprised. Even if he returned to his normal body shape, this enlightenment tree could definitely be called a cover of the sky and the sun. Dozens of people couldn''t hold it, let alone he was only three inches tall now.


    The Taoist rhyme flows around the tree of enlightenment, and the rustling sound of leaves is like the sound of Tao, as if all the great Taos gather together to make their nature. The Taoist tree of enlightenment is mysterious and solemn and inviolable.


    "This is the enlightenment tree that I told you. We all call it the Tree King. It is not an exaggeration to say that its talent in Taoism is extremely talented."


    The leaves of the tree of enlightenment can help people realize the truth. If the tree of enlightenment becomes a spirit, how high should its talent in practicing the truth? Lu Yang could not imagine.


    The medicine kings seem to be weak, but in fact they all have their own magical powers and methods, so they cannot be ignored.


    If you do not have the life-saving skills, you will not be able to survive now by relying solely on the human race''s compassion.


    Dashu laughed and scolded, "You bastard, you are a bastard, and I am the best. What kind of talent should that female devil be?"


    "Who is the female devil?" Judging from the tone of the young medicine kings, they don''t look like good people.


    "Apart from the minibus in the Medicine Garden, only the female devil can come. The female devil is very powerful. We can''t beat her. She picks whatever she wants. She can pick whatever she wants, and there is no medicine to stop her!"


    "She broke away my old ginseng, and I lay on the bed for several days in pain." The ginseng doll angrily scolded the female devil''s inhuman behavior.


    "She also picked several stars on my leaves. Look, are these stars dimmer than others? I don''t know how long it takes to grow again!"


    In the description of the Little Medicine King, the female devil has done so many evil deeds, and she is punished by medicine.


    "What''s even more annoying is that she said she wanted to take these things back and take a bath. Can you imagine that she actually took a bath with a part of our body. It''s so perverted!"


    "By the way, I heard from Xiaoba that the female devil is quite high in your question, and she is called Yunzhi."


    Lu Yang: ������


    He found that he was not surprised by this answer. Is it the eldest sister��s question or his own?


    Lu Yang beat him up, a little embarrassed, not knowing what to say: "That, the senior sister you are talking about seems to know me, and it is my senior sister."


    The King of Enlightenment Tree laughed and disagreed: "It''s nothing. Who doesn''t know that all the disciples of the Dao Sect call her senior sister. Do you think you said you are her junior brother and we will take our anger to you? You underestimate our Medicine King too much. We Medicine King has lived for countless years. How can we care about a mere human race?"


    Seeing that the King of Enlightenment Tree was so reasonable, Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s great. It seems that even if she and I were both worshipped under the same master, it would be fine."


    The laughter of the King of Enlightenment Trees stopped abruptly, and even the breeze on his face stopped at this moment, and the leaves no longer rustled.


    The ginseng doll waved its ginseng beards, and its calm expression contained a hideous smile.


    The three-leaf starry grass and the leaves are flowing, like a volcano that is about to erupt, and you want to take revenge.


    In an instant, murderous aura filled the air.


    Lu Yang calmly explained: "Don''t do it first. Do you think I am the junior brother of the female devil, so I am really on her side?"


    The ginseng doll looked at Lu Yang suspiciously, and the speed of ginseng waving slowed down: "Isn''t it?"


    The King of Enlightenment Trees and the Three-Leaf Star Grass have not yet attacked.


    "It''s a big mistake!" Lu Yang said firmly, clenching his fists tightly, revealing a painful expression that was unbearable to look back on the past.


    "The female devil''s behavior is simply outrageous. Not to mention that you were bullied by her, even I was deeply hurt!"


    "On the surface, I seem to be glorious and have a bright future, but who should I tell you the torture I have suffered?!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 36 No one is worry-free

    Chapter 36 No one is worry-free


    "Sister Sister seems to have a calm face, but she is actually moody, but it is not reflected on her face. As the saying goes, accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger. I am with her side, no less than accompanying a tiger!"


    "She is indeed a rare beauty, or the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. She knows people and faces but not the heart. Can you imagine that she lets me eat a lot of limbs of wild animals and corpses of spiritual medicine. In the dead of night, she even let me soak in water full of corpses of spiritual medicine, saying that this can enhance my body!"


    "There is another time when I wanted to learn the magical power of space to facilitate my travel in the future, she taught me how to get smaller, pinch me in the palm of my hand, and play with it in the applause!"


    Lu Yang scolded Yun Zhi''s various atrocities, which soon gained resonance among the little medicine kings and sympathized with them.


    The ginseng doll couldn''t help but say, "Since that''s the case, we cooperate with the inside and outside, you act as internal and foreign players, and we are now against the female devil!"


    Lu Yang was startled and quickly persuaded him: "No, this matter needs to be discussed for a long time. As the first disciple of the Inquiry Sect, her cultivation is unfathomable. Just because we are afraid that we are weak."


    He calmly analyzed: "For the sake of safety, you might as well wait for me to practice until the tribulation period first, so that I can grasp it even more. Then everyone will act together and counterattack the senior sister, and succeed in one fell swoop!"


    "When that time, wouldn''t it be better for everyone to take revenge and those who have wronged avenge?"


    The little medicine kings feel that they are worthy of being human race, and they think carefully: "I thought your IQ was slightly inferior to me, but I didn''t expect that I had such a careful plan. It seems that you and I have the same IQ!"


    With a common enemy, Lu Yang and the Little Medicine King quickly mingled, screaming, and clamoring to hit the female devil.


    With Lu Yang joining, their lineup of the Little Medicine King is like a tiger with wings, and victory is like taking pictures, which is easy!


    At the entrance of the medicine garden, Mr. Ba saw Lu Yang''s inspiring plan through a water mirror and sighed leisurely.


    Yunzhi specifically reminded him to pay attention to Lu Yang''s movements and not to have any accidents in the medicine garden. If an accident occurs, tell her as soon as possible.


    Is this situation considered an accident?


    If I really told Yunzhi, even if it wasn''t an accident, I would probably have some accident.


    "Why aren''t there any young people nowadays worry-free?"


    ��


    "After saying so much, I haven''t shown you the magic I know." Lu Yang moved his body, cast the magic "retracted the ground", posed in a diving position, and jumped directly into the soil.


    The King of Enlightenment Trees and Yun Zhi had similar reactions, and he was amazed at it. He had lived for so long and had never seen such a spell.


    From the surface, space spells like shrinking the ground into an inch can fall into reality, and they are like five elements spells.


    You can cast spells that have never appeared before at a young age, and you are really a spell genius.


    Now Lu Yang is very skilled in using "reducing the ground", including diving, breaststroke, butterfly, and freestyle. Seeing him drilling out of the land from time to time and drilling back smoothly, it is really easy for people to have the illusion that the land is water.


    The qilin immortal medicine and the years are over. The ginseng doll and the three-leaf star grass tell the story of Lu Yang''s tragic experience under the claws of the female devil, which also resonates with them and is very excited.


    "Our Medicine King finally has an undercover agent who is placed in the human race!"


    Four little medicine kings sat on the trunk of the Enlightenment Tree King, applauding, thinking that Lu Yang was so powerful.


    Lu Yang screamed strangely, glared at his legs, jumped high, spread his arms in a cross shape, and rotated 3,600 degrees in the air, and fell to the ground with a grunt, his face fell to the ground - he was dizzy in the air.


    Failed to show off.


    The little medicine kings quickly lifted Lu Yang up in a hurry.


    This kind of injury is a skin trauma for the foundation-building monk and can heal quickly.


    The little medicine kings saw that Lu Yang really could loosen the soil, so they took out the map of the medicine garden and asked Lu Yang to drill into the ground in order.


    "The roots of this piece of herb are very deep and can reach the three-meter-long soil layer. You must be careful not to touch their roots, which will cause us to misunderstand. My suggestion is that it is best to drill the ground and loosen the soil between three and five meters underground. This is a safe range."


    "The roots of herbal medicines in other areas are between half a meter and two meters, and you can just dig below two meters."


    Lu Yang was curious: "What happens if you touch the root?"


    The ginseng doll said seriously: "We will think you are foot control."


    ��???��


    The end of time, Yanhua was interrupted: "You humans have so many perverts. You like to talk about the skin of our plants with wine, saying that this thing is delicious and wine-filled, and for this reason, it is also cultivated and planted on a large scale."


    "What are the plants you are talking about?"


    "peanut."


    Lu Yang is not able to keep up with the ideas of the little medicine kings.


    Fortunately, he was not too entangled on this issue and began to drill into the ground according to the route given by the ginseng doll.


    The ginseng dolls were tired of seeing the earthworms and the couple. They found it fun to see the human race, so they ran behind Lu Yang and followed closely behind Lu Yang.


    The little medicine king naturally has the ability to escape from the ground, but they are integrated with the land, which is completely different from Lu Yang''s way of squeezing the land.


    The soil where Lu Yang passed by was soft and just right for the little medicine kings.


    The King of Enlightenment Trees looked at the little medicine king who was having fun and sighed. The tree could not penetrate the ground.


    It looked at the sun in the sky again, felt it was so vicious, and sighed again: "Why am I so tall? There is not even a shade."


    The King of Enlightenment feels that the world is full of malicious intentions towards it.


    The little medicine kings followed Lu Yang''s **** for a whole day, and they were playing on the way back, laughing and laughing: "Boil some water and take a bath!"


    The King of Enlightenment Trees had already prepared wooden barrels filled with water, and the water was collected from the streams that watered herbs.


    A ray of light appeared from the abdomen of the Kirin Immortal Medicine, slowly moved upwards, and finally moved to the mouth, spewing out the Kirin real fire.


    The Immortal Kirin Medicine is like a real Kirin. No wonder the ancients insisted that they saw it.


    The temperature of the Qilin true fire is extremely high, and the water is bubbling in the blink of an eye.


    The little medicine kings jumped in one by one, closed their eyes and floated around the water.


    Lu Yang felt that this scene looked particularly familiar, as if he had seen a similar scene in a kitchen.


    I remembered it, this is called medicinal food.


    However, this is the first time that the ingredients have voluntarily jumped into the pot.


    Soon, the fragrance of medicine wafted out and filled the air. Lu Yang took a sip and suddenly became energetic, and his cultivation was growing.


    "I am worthy of being the King of Medicine, and the medicinal power is really terrifying."


    Lu Yang looked at the little medicine king playing and playing in the water and smiled helplessly.


    He remembered that the elder sister said that immortality is poisonous, and it is a pain that cannot be endured by human beings. Only a person other than ordinary people can endure the pain of immortality.


    The little medicine kings have experienced endless years and have witnessed countless major events that have been recorded in history. Those people and things that have been recorded in history have all passed away, but only the little medicine kings are still alive.


    I''m afraid that only a childlike personality can make the little medicine kings live for so long without breaking down.


    It''s just too easy to be deceived.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 37 Medicine King Spirit Liquid

    Chapter 37 Medicine King Spirit Liquid


    Under the bright night sky, the majestic figure of the Enlightenment Tree King blocked the moonlight. The little medicine kings soaked in the water and had a lot of fun. Even Lu Yang participated in it and formed a group of things. Time seemed to be still, and the scene was particularly harmonious.


    After the little medicine kings were feeling comfortable washing, they lay on the ground and lie on the wooden house one by one and lie on the ground and slept soundly.


    The King of Enlightenment Tree was not idle. When the little medicine kings were sleeping, they put away the wooden barrels and water, which puzzled Lu Yang.


    "What are you doing?"


    The King of Enlightenment Tree said casually, "Oh, this is what the minibu wants. It is said that the bath water is very valuable, and all the disciples of the Dao Sect like to use it."


    The branch of the King of Enlightenment Tree moved and made a shrugging gesture, indicating that he was very helpless about the human race''s behavior.


    As a plant, it is difficult for it to understand some of the strange actions of the human race. As it knows, the human race really likes to use its hair, that is, leaves to make tea, or cook with skin. It is said that it can enhance the fragrance, but it seems to be called cinnamon or something.


    "Oh by the way, Xiaoba also gave the bath water a nice name, called Medicine King Spirit Liquid. It''s because you humans are educated and have a much higher naming level than us."


    "Medical King Spirit Liquid?"


    Lu Yang repeated the name unconsciously, feeling that the name sounded familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, and then he soon thought about where he had seen it.


    Isn��t this the most popular Medicine King Spirit Liquid on the contribution point redemption list?


    The Medicine King Spirit Liquid introduced on the list is a treasure liquid specially refined by the senior management of the Wendao Sect. It turns out that it is specially refined!


    Lu Yang began to question all kinds of strange things on the list. There was no problem in terms of description, but it didn��t mean there was really no problem!


    ��


    In the days that followed, Lu Yang worked hard while listening to the little medicine kings chattering in his ears, and his life was very abundant.


    "I remember there is an eight-treasure lotus in front of it, pink and tender, and very beautiful. Do you want to go over and take a look?" said the ginseng doll behind Lu Yang.


    ����The lotus should grow in the pool, right?��


    "Yes." The ginseng doll nodded naturally.


    "Then if I get through, wouldn''t I just dive into the pool?"


    The ginseng doll suddenly realized: "Yes. What you said makes sense."


    ������


    Lu Yang followed the direction indicated by the ginseng doll and drilled out of the ground. Not far away was the beautiful eight-treasure lotus. The morning dew condensed and dripped on the tips of the petals, dripping into the water, causing ripples.


    Eight-treasure lotus has the effects of clearing heat and removing dampness, detoxifying and nourishing the heart, and is often used in alchemy.


    "I just don''t know why the eight-treasure lotus is called ''eight-treasure''." Lu Yang said, remembering what he saw in the book.


    This is an unsolved mystery among alchemists. There are countless alchemists who have written books, quoted scriptures and put forward various views.


    For example, some people say that this is because the eight-treasure lotus has eight effects, so it is called Eight Treasures. Some people say that the name of the Eight Treasure Lotus evolved from the Taishang Bagua. Some people say that the Eight Treasures implies the eight meridians of the human body. Eating more Eight Treasure lotus can open up the eight meridians of the extraordinary meridians... In short, there are all kinds of things.


    Lu Yang believes in the first guess, which has eight effects. Not to mention anything else, at least this first one sounds reliable.


    "Tell me this? I know." said the ginseng doll.


    "You know?"


    The ginseng doll ginseng beards put on the hips and said proudly: "Yes, the eight-treasure lotus was discovered by Mr. Gu Yue. At that time, we both accidentally entered a secret realm that was undiscovered. Fortunately, we had a high level of cultivation, and the secret realm was not dangerous to us."


    "We were having fun in the secret realm. When we were tired, we would rest on the spot, eat, sleep, etc., to give us an atmosphere."


    "When eating, Mr. Gu Yue found a pink lotus flower. I had never seen it before. I asked him what name he wanted to give these lotus flower. He glanced at the eight-treasure porridge in his hand and said casually that it would be better to call it the eight-treasure lotus."


    "Later he took away a few lotus flowers and reproduced in the outside world, reaching its current scale."


    Lu Yang: ������


    This is not the first time he has heard the story of Mr. Gu Yue, and every time it has an unexpected ending.


    Other little medicine kings have also traveled thousands of miles and experienced many things, but none of them have the wonderful experience of ginseng dolls.


    Through contact with the little medicine kings, the little medicine kings gradually accepted Lu Yang. Even though Lu Yang changed back to his original body, the little medicine kings did not reject Lu Yang, but instead thought that the big man was quite fun.


    A month passed in a flash. During this period, Mr. Ba took away the empty spirit stones and the bath water of the little medicine king, bringing a large number of top-grade spirit stones, allowing the little medicine kings to bury them in their original place.


    Mr. Ba also picked a lot of medicinal materials from time to time and provided them to Danding Peak.


    ��


    "Originally, Gu Yue''s layman was not called Gu Yue''s layman. His surname was Hu and he called himself Hu. His handwriting was not very good. Once when he wrote his own name, Hu wrote too openly and was pronounced as Gu Yue''s layman. He was a person who didn''t care about it, so he called himself Gu Yue''s layman and would not change it." Ginseng doll kept chanting the dark history of Gu Yue in Lu Yang''s ear.


    At this moment, Mr. Ba sent a message to Lu Yang.


    "Lu Yang, come out."


    When he came to the entrance of the medicine garden, he saw a loving couple. The husband was sunny and confident, and the wife was dependent on others. It was the category of their clothes that Lu Yang was not satisfied with.


    The couple wore clothes like swimming rings, which were extremely bloated and could float even when they fell into the sea.


    This is the clothing habit of their ethnic group.


    ��These two are����


    "Let me introduce you, these are your seniors, the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earthworm." Mr. Ba said.


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that it seemed that the conflict between husband and wife was resolved, and the two reconciled and did not have to dig the soil anymore.


    But the emotional dispute was resolved in one month, and the speed was really fast. He thought he would act in a 40-50-episode series. In the end, the heroine lost her memory, and the hero awakened the heroine''s memory and ushered in a happy ending.


    "His name is Lu Yang. You and your wife must have heard of the fourth disciple of the sect leader, Yunzhi, who was personally trained."


    "I have met two seniors." Lu Yang bowed, scared that the Silver Ring Heavenly King was trembling, and he hurriedly held up Lu Yang, not daring to accept the gift.


    "You are Yunzhi''s junior brother. My name is Li Yin, just call me Xiao Li. This is my wife Xiaoli."


    The youngest brother of the female devil, who dares to regard him as a junior?


    Lu Yang didn��t know what the image of the eldest sister was in the eyes of others.


    "How did you couple solve the problem?"


    "What''s the difficulty?" A voice came from the ground.


    A couple crawled out of the ground and looked exactly the same as the Silver Ring Heavenly King.


    "Since my wife can divide herself into two and become a sister, I can naturally divide into two and become a brother." Xiao Li said proudly.


    Xiao Li and his wife are also very loving.


    Mr. Ba nodded with relief. He came up with this idea.


    He is still very responsible, and if he causes problems, he must solve them.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 38 The farewell scene is quite touching

    Chapter 38 The farewell scene is quite touching


    Lu Yang held it in for a long time but didn''t know how to evaluate this method that challenges moral ethics and thinking patterns.


    ��It��s good if things are resolved.��


    Finally, I put this sentence in my mind.


    Uncle Ba also thinks that solving the problem is a good thing, let alone the solution he came up with.


    Mr. Ba patted Lu Yang on the shoulder: "The little medicine kings are all naughty. Thank you for your hard work during this period. Take out your jade pendant."


    Lu Yang did as he did, and Mr. Ba clicked on Lu Yang��s jade pendant: ��The three hundred contribution points of the mission reward are already in your jade pendant.��


    There is gains when you make efforts, and efforts are not in vain. Three hundred contribution points can be considered a huge investment for Lu Yang.


    Then Lu Yang thought about it again and said that the three hundred contribution points seemed to be much, but it seemed that he could not even afford the foot washing water from the little medicine kings.


    The redemption list is very clear, and the Medicine King Spirit Liquid is divided into ordinary version and luxurious version.


    According to Lu Yang''s understanding, the ordinary version is Xiao Yaowang''s foot wash water, and the luxurious version is bath water.


    "Say goodbye to the little medicine kings. There are not many opportunities to enter the medicine garden. I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to come in the future..."


    Mr. Ba was stuck in the middle of his words. He suddenly remembered that as long as Yunzhi asked Lu Yang to come over, he would let go and not have the courage to intercept him.


    "Well, anyway, let''s say goodbye first."


    Lu Yang said oh, and he always felt that Mr. Ba had nothing to say.


    After learning that Lu Yang was leaving, the little medicine kings were still somewhat reluctant to leave.


    "All friends, I am a friend. You should take me away. Oh, this is too valuable and I can''t bear to leave."


    "My old ginseng skin... hurts so much. Forget it, I don''t have anything valuable here, so I just said goodbye to you verbally." The ginseng doll said goodbye to Lu Yang.


    When it said goodbye to Mr. Gu Yue, it didn''t give anything.


    "Everyone is cultivating immortals. It''s not long a month. Just leave. Is it necessary to say something?" Sanye Xingchencao revealed his reluctance in his words.


    "My vines and vine leaves have too strong vitality. If you get them, you will change your body. I will not give it to you on the safe side." During the process of getting along, Lu Yang learned that the body of the Qilin Immortal Medicine is a green vine.


    The Kirin Immortal Medicine is the truth. During the month we spent together, the little medicine kings suppressed the vitality in their bodies, for fear that Lu Yang would accidentally pass it over.


    If you give part of your body to Lu Yang, you will have to add dozens of seals, and Lu Yang will not dare to use it even if he gets it.


    "You said goodbye but you won''t give us some gifts?" The years finally Yanhua asked Lu Yang for gifts.


    Lu Yang was infected by the atmosphere and burst into tears: "After waiting, I will definitely let my senior sister visit everyone."


    The little medicine kings quickly drove Lu Yang away.


    The farewell scene is quite rushing.


    ��


    Compared with the Medicine King Spirit Liquid, these 300 contribution points are a huge sum of money for Lu Yang, who is only in the foundation-building stage.


    He was eager to try and went to the mission hall to buy some good things.


    You can��t always let the senior sister give you something, he has to make money through his own efforts.


    "Hey, I was just saying that I went to Tianmen Peak to find you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Meng Jingzhou was a little surprised when he saw Lu Yang coming out of the medicine garden. Then he thought that Yun Zhi was his elder sister, so it was not surprising.


    Next to Meng Jingzhou was a man wearing a Confucian robe, with a gentle and powerful man.


    The Confucian man bowed: "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen him for a long time. This is the first time we have officially met."


    "Mangu, it was beyond everyone''s expectations that you worshipped under the Fourth Elder."


    After returning the gift, Lu Yang smiled and said, "Is there anything I need to ask me for?"


    "If you have nothing to do, can''t you find me?" Meng Jingzhou pretended to be angry.


    "Come on, let''s drink tea, sit down and talk slowly." Meng Jingzhou brought Man Gu and Lu Yang to a teahouse.


    The Meng family��s tutor is that it is best to talk at the dinner table when talking about things. In this way, the Meng family will treat you happily, and the Meng family will not be happy about the conversation and everyone will share the money for the meal.


    "Three, drink something, I have all kinds of tea in this teahouse." Dr. Tea asked quickly.


    Lu Yang also cannot see through Dr. Tea''s cultivation.


    Lu Yang asked in a low voice: "Brother Man Gu, can you tell what kind of cultivation this Dr. Tea is?"


    Man Gu also whispered: "As far as I know, our newly recruited disciples are the weakest existence in the sect, and even the chickens on the mountain have higher cultivation than ours."


    Meng Jingzhou ordered a very famous tea.


    "Then let''s have a pot of milk tea."


    Dr. Tea once suspected that Meng Jingzhou was causing trouble with the sect.


    "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m here to have a pot of milk tea. I remember it''s a specialty near the far north." Seeing that Dr. Tea''s face was not good, Meng Jingzhou quickly gestured and said that he had no malice.


    Dr. Tea then realized that what Meng Jingzhou wanted to drink freshly made salty milk tea.


    Soon, Dr. Tea brought a hot iron charcoal brazier with fried rice, butter, beef jerky, and milk skin in the basin. Soon, a pot of milk tea was brought up.


    Lu Yang and Man Gu looked at each other, not knowing what to do, so they could only leave it to Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou first slowly stir-fry the things in the basin until the fried rice turns yellow, giving people a creaking feeling, then picked up the pot of milk tea and poured them in.


    When milk tea meets a red-hot iron pot, with a thorny sound, the fragrance of milk tea wafts out and lingers on the tip of the nose.


    Lu Yang took a sip and smashed it. It was salty and tasted wonderful and delicious.


    Mangu took a sip, then gulped the beef and finished a bowl.


    "Do you have a task now?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    Lu Yang shook his head. He had just completed Mr. Ba''s medicine garden mission and had not found the next mission.


    "There are not many tasks suitable for us. If the mission hall is not enough for us, I wonder if we don''t have enough for us, is it enough for the previous senior brothers and sisters?"


    "So I asked my senior brothers and sisters and learned the inside story."


    ��What do you say?��


    "It is not just that completing the tasks issued by the Task Hall is considered to be completing the tasks. If you find the tasks yourself and complete them, you can also get a reward for contribution. If you report the results of completing the tasks to the sect, you will be given the corresponding reward after verification and ensuring that the results are true."


    "Do you know how the missions in the Mission Hall come from?"


    "how come?"


    "There are three situations. One is based on the "Proper Way Mutual Aid Agreement" of the Five Great Immortal Sects and the Great Xia Dynasty. The Great Xia Dynasty will apply for help to us when people who need to mobilize immortals but lack personnel, but this situation is rare."


    "Although we all belong to the right path of the human race, the court has been seeking help from the sect for 100,000 years, which is somewhat embarrassing."


    "The second type is that someone asks for help from the five great immortals, hoping to make us uphold justice, but the premise is that the Great Xia Dynasty does not care, such as your mission of catching parrots."


    "The third type is the clues we found during our trip to Dao Sect, which will be released as a task in the mission hall, and the sect will prepare corresponding rewards."


    "This third type is our hope."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 39 Junior brother, do you know that the Insights of Dao Sect is a famous sect?

    Chapter 39 Junior brother, do you know that the Insights of Dao Sect is a famous sect?


    "Of course, not everything can be regarded as a task. There is one premise for the above three tasks, that is, defend the right way."


    "It happened that Brother Man Gu discovered a task that suits us. It was difficult for him to complete it alone, so that''s what both of us."


    The man nodded without saying much, and he did have the humility of a gentleman.


    "Then when will we set out?" Lu Yang asked.


    "How about tomorrow morning?" Meng Jingzhou suggested.


    This is exactly what Lu Yang wants. He wants to go to the mission hall to exchange for something before leaving, and he always feels itchy when he piles up the contribution points in his hands.


    ��


    "In the iced gourd, the water in the gourd will cool down quickly and feel full of coolness. It is the best choice for those who like to drink iced water, and there are three contribution points."


    "Multi-function folding knife, including ear picking spoons, nail clippers, markers, compass and other functions, must-have for outdoor travel, and ten contribution points."


    "The Dragon Blood Sword of the Futu Dragon is once a magic weapon for a certain magic monk. He used dragon blood to stimulate its blood and suppressed its ferociousness with the Buddha Dharma. Killing people and bones is like exploring a bag. Now this knife has been completely eliminated from the magic aura, and its ferociousness has also been completely suppressed, but its sharpness has slightly decreased, and the price is 300 contribution points."


    "The subdistrict of "Moke''s Heart Method" is a subdistrict of the secret method that the ascetic monk kept after he burned himself into his own. It is suspected to be its original mental method. The original version cannot be verified. This subdistrict can conquer the distractedness and quickly enter the state of meditation, and the price is 1,500 contribution points."


    Lu Yang looked at it a few times, but it didn''t suit his wishes, so he asked the senior brother who was on duty here.


    "Senior brother, I''m going out to practice tomorrow. I want to buy some self-defense equipment. I wonder if there are any recommendations?"


    The senior brother is tall and has a big face, making the child stop crying, and he is obviously the target of being eliminated by the chivalrous and righteous heroes.


    The senior brother glanced at Lu Yang and felt unfamiliar. Then he realized that Lu Yang was the newly recruited junior brother.


    Thinking that he could finally be called his senior brother, his expression calmed down a little.


    After so many years, I finally don��t rank at the bottom of my disciples.


    "How many contribution points and spirit stones are planned to be used?"


    "Three hundred contribution points, no spirit stones."


    "My surname is Li, and my name is Dan. You can call me Senior Brother Li. You are in the early stage of foundation building, and the level of things you can use is not high, so you don''t need much contribution points."


    Li Dan seemed to have a fierce face, but in fact he was a very enthusiastic man.


    Senior Brother Li��s skillful sliding redemption list introduces various protective equipment: ��The Hundred Battles Heart Protection Mirror is installed on the chest and can withstand a full-strength blow at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Period, only 200 contribution points are required.��


    Just as Lu Yang was considering whether to buy one to save his life, he heard a cowardly voice saying, "Junior Brother Lu, you don''t have to buy a heart protection mirror here. The sesame cakes in the canteen can withstand a full-strength blow at the peak of the foundation-building stage, which is cheaper than this."


    The voice became smaller and smaller, and finally the size of a mosquito and flies flapping their wings. If Lu Yang had not been in the foundation-building stage, his five senses would have been keen, and he would have been unable to hear clearly.


    "Senior Sister Zhou Lulu?" Lu Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Senior Sister Zhou Lulu here.


    When he first entered the Inquiry Sect, he was in the Sutra Pavilion. If he didn''t know anything, he would ask Senior Sister Zhou Lulu. After being locked up at Tianmen Peak by Yunzhi, he had never seen him again. Time flies, a year has passed.


    "Senior Sister." Senior Brother Li Dan is only one year higher than Lu Yang, so he should call Zhou Lulu the senior sister.


    "Yes, it''s me." Zhou Lulu was nervous when she spoke. She had just completed the task and came to redeem the rewards and happened to meet Lu Yang.


    "You, keep watching. I, I just give a small suggestion, nothing else." Zhou Lulu faced the eyes of the two, hid far away, reduced her presence, and waited until Lu Yang finished exchange.


    Neither of them paid attention to Zhou Lulu anymore.


    "This is a mountain hammer crashing. It hits one blow and comes with a vibration effect, which can disrupt the rhythm of the opponent''s formation and talisman drawing. It has a certain restraining effect on the formation and talisman cultivation. However, monks who are proficient in formation and runes are firm in their minds and will remain calm in the face of danger. They can adjust the rhythm even when encountering interference. The effect of hitting the mountain hammer will be much smaller, with 270 contribution points."


    Lu Yang nodded. This is also a good thing. He might have encountered opponents of Formation Cultivation and Fu Xiu.


    Apart from monks who have been immersed in this formation and runes for decades, hitting a mountain hammer can work.


    Senior Sister Zhou Lulu whispered from the side: "The fried dough sticks in the canteen can also have the same effect."


    The two of them pretended that they didn''t hear it.


    "Senior Brother Li, are there any gadgets here that can plot against others?"


    Senior Brother Li said seriously, "Junior brother, do you know that the Wendao Sect is a famous sect?"


    "so?"


    "You have to ask this question in a low voice."


    Lu Yang said oh.


    Senior Brother Li held down the list and stroked hard. The introduction of various products rolled rapidly. He found the right time and clicked on the list and continued to introduce: "This is a broken jade needle, which is thin and can be extremely sharp after being poured into the spiritual energy. It can pierce the barrier. However, it is difficult to get started, so it requires more practice and is expensive."


    "This is a Qimen Nail. When facing a strong enemy, take advantage of the situation and grab a handful and throw it at the opponent''s seven orifices. It will be easy to get started and the price is also appropriate."


    Lu Yang nodded. This thing is really inexpensive, and it can even be said to be worth the money.


    "The rice in the cafeteria is better than this." Senior Sister Zhou Lulu reminded.


    Senior Brother Li Dan could no longer bear the quiet muttering of Senior Sister Zhou Lulu. He turned around suddenly, scaring Zhou Lulu.


    Zhou Lulu lowered her head and didn''t dare to look directly at Li Dan with a fat face. She had no intention of making trouble, but the things in the cafeteria were really useful. She wanted to recommend them directly to Lu Yang, but she was embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhou Lulu like this, Li Dan knew that the other party had no malice and his tone was slowing down unconsciously: "Sister Zhou, I know you are from Bailian Peak, but you can''t harm the new junior brother in order to take on business for Bailian Peak!"


    "And Junior Brother Lu, think about it, what are the benefits of the food in the canteen besides being cheap, strong and durable, with diverse functions, and being able to be used as weapons or as food?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Isn��t this good enough?


    Li Dan thought about it and it seemed that the food in the canteen was not flawed except that it was not suitable for combat.


    "Why, Senior Sister Zhou, take Junior Brother Lu to the cafeteria?"


    Zhou Lulu''s eyes lit up and she hurriedly pulled Lu Yang to the canteen.


    Lu Yang found that Senior Sister Zhou was so powerful that she couldn''t break free at all. He didn''t know what level of Senior Sister Zhou was.


    "Sister Zhou, are you from Bailian Peak?"


    The five elders have the Bailian Peak, and they have two functions: refining weapons and canteens. Most of the time, these two functions are the same thing.


    Zhou Lulu replied, "Yes, I am a disciple of Bailian Peak."


    "But I see that you often read books in the Sutra Library, and you are not reading books about refining weapons?"


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but wonder, shouldn''t disciples of Bailian Peak learn to refine weapons?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 40 canteen

    Chapter 40 Canteen


    Zhou Lulu said with a frown: "I like reading and want to join the Fourth Elder who specializes in Confucianism. But my father insisted that I choose Bailian Peak, saying that the Fourth Elder is stupid to study and cannot learn from him."


    ��Ling Zun is����


    "Fifth Elder Zhou Xin."


    Lu Yang immediately shut up. Bailian Peak belongs to your family, so of course your father wants to let you choose your family.


    The main peak of Bailian Peak is a red mountain, towering into the clouds, like a volcano gushing, illuminating the sky.


    I don��t know if it��s because of the long-term refining of weapons or if it��s like this, but in short, the temperature here is slightly higher than that in other places.


    It was early spring, and Bailian Peak seemed to be entering summer.


    Lu Yang felt that his skin was a little pierced, as if something was drilling into his body. His body consciously used the exercises to form a protective film as thin as a cicada''s wings outside his body.


    Zhou Lulu whispered from the side: "What I feel is the Jinwu Qi. There are too many magic weapons forged by Bailian Peak, and the air is filled with the Jinwu Qi, but it does not harm the monks, so it''s good if you get used to it."


    "But junior brother, your reaction is very fast, and few people are like you."


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "My martial arts are very useful."


    Lu Yang also heard the jingling sound. In Lu Yang''s imagination, a senior brother should have a big iron hammer and hit the fine iron violently. Mars flew everywhere, and made into steel after hundreds of crafts.


    He looked in the sound and found that it was the cafeteria.


    "Um-"


    Lu Yang felt that it seemed that he couldn''t accept it.


    Accustomed to it.


    The entrance of the canteen was full of fireworks, people came and went, talking and laughing, carrying all kinds of food, like holding a wide sword, and doing chivalrous justice everywhere.


    Like a student who passed by the canteen to buy food after class, or a knight who just walked out of the weapon shop.


    "Is Li Haoran here?" Lu Yang remembered that Li Haoran was worshipped under the Five Elders'' Sect. In theory, it was similar to his own realm. I don''t know what level he actually practiced.


    Zhou Lulu shook her head: "Junior Brother Li has not yet come out of seclusion and is not qualified to sell food in the cafeteria. His father said that Li Haoran has a good foundation and needs to bubble more in the magma to achieve better development."


    "I heard from others that Junior Brother Li was soaked in the magma at first and screamed, but then there was no movement. He probably got used to it."


    ����Is it possible that he is not used to it, but he is familiar with it?��


    "Um?"


    Lu Yang didn''t expect that taking a bath with boiling water was not the worst, and the senior sister was still too friendly to him.


    I didn��t see Li Haoran much regret, otherwise I could still share my experience in taking a bath.


    Zhou Lulu came to the noisy canteen, and her passion disappeared without a trace. She backed down and quietly took two steps back, speaking very fast, just like a machine gun: "Young Brother Lu''s canteen is of good quality and cheap price, and you can buy it yourself."


    Zhou Lulu ran away after she said that, and Lu Yang couldn''t see clearly how she disappeared.


    Lu Yang sighed, it seemed that he could only rely on himself.


    "Braised fish bones, freshly made braised fish bones, the best choice for sawing trees and cutting people. All those who have been used are good!"


    "Shaobian, freshly baked fresh meat and sesame cakes, and sesame cakes that cannot be beaten even if they are punched and kicked!"


    "Look at it and take a look. Noodles that are harder than steel and iron bones are essential for people to tie. If you tie them up, you can''t break free. Now you buy them now and get a bundled tutorial!"


    The canteen is like a vegetable market in the mortal world. The stall owners are selling their food at the top of their voices. The only difference is that the canteen is much noisy than the vegetable market - the stall owners have higher cultivation and loud voices.


    Lu Yang saw a senior brother holding a braised fish bone in one hand. The fish bones were as sharp as sharp blades, and a slight stroke seemed to be bitten by a ferocious shark, with a very deep wound.


    The senior brother who sells braised fish bones enthusiastically promoted: "This junior brother, do you want a fish bone? This is the fish demon in Bibotan. He had the strength to build a foundation during his lifetime. The fish bones left behind were very hard. The senior brother refined them for a long time before he refined them. He could be used as weapons during battles, and as food even when he was hungry."


    After saying that, he heard him bit off a fish bone with a crunch.


    I don��t know how to refine my teeth.


    Lu Yang looked at the very useful fish bones and then looked at the price.


    Well, I can''t afford it.


    Seeing Lu Yang smiled apologetically, the senior brother did not force him and continued to sell him to others.


    Lu Yang saw another senior brother who started to do it directly, took out the fried dough sticks from the oil pan and controlled the oil to dry it.


    "Do you want to have one? Some are used in the Foundation Establishment stage, some are used in the Golden Elixir stage, and only one hundred and fifty contribution points are required for the Foundation Establishment stage."


    In terms of price, it is indeed cheaper than the Zhenshan Hammer on the redemption list. The Zhenshan Hammer contributes 270 points, and the fried dough sticks only use 150 points, which is almost twice the price.


    "The advantage of my fried dough stick is not only hard, it contains three levels of dark power. If you hit it with one blow, the three levels of dark power will explode with a superposition and its power will be amazing and it can catch the enemy off guard."


    "It''s okay if you want to eat when you''re hungry, it''s very long."


    After saying that, the senior brother who sold fried dough sticks took a bite, and the three-fold hidden force exploded in his mouth. Nothing happened except for a bulge of his mouth.


    "Senior brother, I am new here. I don''t understand some things. Why can our fried dough sticks be used as both weapons and food? Can they really bite them?"


    The senior brother saw that Lu Yang''s cultivation level was that since he was a junior brother in the Foundation Establishment stage, he must be a new generation, and it is normal for the new generation to have problems with this.


    "This is a way to exercise and verify your own physical exercise results."


    "The so-called body refining is of course to refine internal organs and muscles and bones, and external skin and capsules and seven orifices. Only in this way can it be called true physical cultivation. In addition, teeth are also an indispensable link."


    "I heard that some physical cultivation practices have only one sound of purity and bones and skin, and even the mountains are trembling with a rude impact, which is excellent. Others are very distressed when facing these invulnerable physical cultivation practices, so they come up with a solution."


    "What method?"


    "They used magic spells that change their body shapes, such as size and Ruyi, to shrink their bodies and attack these physical cultivation from the inside. These physical cultivation did not exercise their hearts, and they could easily be defeated by others using this method."


    "These people cannot be considered real physical cultivation, or wild path physical cultivation."


    The senior brother touched his teeth, making a sound like a metal collision.


    Their weapon refining is half a physical cultivation, and their physical strength is not as strong as that of a real body refiner, but they have both practiced inside and outside.


    "Ordinary monks use magic weapons as weapons, and the body of physical cultivation is the strongest weapon. Since it is the strongest weapon, it is not difficult to eat fried dough sticks or something."


    Lu Yang understood that the food in the canteen is extremely functional and can be divided into two functions. One is to sell it as a weapon to himself, such as a non-body refiner, and the other is to sell it as food to a physical practitioner.


    "Meng Jingzhou worshipped under the Third Elder''s Sect. He was a serious physical practice and should be able to bite it."


    Lu Yang thought of this and bought a fried dough stick. He waved it twice, it was heavy and quite weighty.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 41 Set off

    Chapter 41 Departure


    Lu Yang came to the stall selling sesame cakes again.


    The one who sells sesame cakes is a senior sister who has a dough, wakes up, kneaded the dough, and fell to form. She is so skilled that she has practiced for a long time.


    The senior sister pulled the dough into small **** after small, and used force to knead the dough into a cake shape.


    The movements are in line with some truth. This seems to be not just a simple kneading of dough, but also a way to exercise coordination.


    The senior sister placed the dough cake on the forging table, and hit the big hammer with a bang, making a loud bang, sparks splashed everywhere, falling on the ground and burning small holes.


    The cake is quenched, the cold water boils instantly, and bubbling, and soon a sesame cake is ready.


    Lu Yang felt that he had an eye-opener. Bailian Peak really had an idea, combining food and refining tools seamlessly.


    "Come on Zhang Shaobing."


    The things in the cafeteria are really cheap. Lu Yang saw many good things that were lit up here. If it weren��t for the limited contribution points, I really wanted to buy them all.


    ��


    The next morning, Lu Yang met with the two at the gate of Wendaozong as agreed.


    "I''m waiting for you." Meng Jingzhou waved his hand when he saw Lu Yang. A carriage was parked behind him. It was the one that he had taken them to ask the Dao Sect. The old horse was still the same old horse.


    The only difference is that the third person changed from senior sister Yunzhi to Mangu.


    Mangu studied hard and was also studying while waiting for others. His wide Confucian robe wrapped around his muscles, and he looked like a tall Confucian scholar.


    "Don''t you need to take a flying boat?" Lu Yang was ready to take a flying boat. Although it was convenient to shrink the ground, it was not as fast as the flying boat.


    He temporarily gave up learning to shrink the ground and focus on shrinking the ground and forming the ground.


    Meng Jingzhou patted the carriage and said proudly: "My carriage is a treasure, with a space formation inside. We sat inside and felt that the carriage was walking slowly, but in fact, it seemed as fast as a flying boat to outsiders."


    Thinking about it, the Meng family is far away in the imperial city, Meng Jingzhou relied on a carriage to go from the Meng family to the Wendao Sect. It was impossible for Lao Ma to come step by step, and he would not have been able to walk for a year.


    The carriage used the formation on the way to Wendao Sect. It was almost time to fly up. When it approached Wendao Sect, it closed the formation and slowed down the speed to express its respect for Wendao Sect.


    What Lu Yang saw before was the carriage that had slowed down.


    The three of them got on the carriage, and the interior of the carriage was still as big as ever. Only today did Lu Yang understand how valuable this carriage is.


    "Speaking of this, where are we going? What is the mission?"


    "Hey, it turns out that I haven''t told you? We are going to a place called Qinghuai County. Let Brother Mangu tell you specifically, after all, it is the task he found."


    Man Gu put a bookmark at the crack of the book, closed the book, and said slowly.


    "This incident was something I heard from the passengers of the flying boat when I was out for a mission. He was a business leader and knew many things that ordinary people didn''t know. He told me a story that was circulated among their businessmen, which was of certain credibility."


    "In the middle of Qinghuai County and Yanjiang County, there is a large mountain with continuous ups and downs. If a businessman wants to cross this mountain, he must be led by local hunters."


    "A terrifying existence appeared in the forest, forcing hunters to leave the forest where they depend for survival..."


    ��


    As night falls, the branches of trees growing randomly block the moonlight, the thunder sounds deafening, the heavy rain pours, and the erosion of the ground is muddy, making people have nowhere to put them down.


    Seven or eight people tied ropes around their waists to prevent anyone from slipping, slipping down from the mountain, and accidentally losing them.


    There was a raucous sound of rain around. Even if someone fell and shouted, he would probably hear the noise.


    They were wearing straw raincoats, leaning on hiking poles, and carrying baskets. They took every step carefully, for fear of stepping on deep pits.


    The cold and biting raindrops made them unkempt. Looking up, the dense rain curtain blocked their view and could only follow the old hunter in front.


    "Be careful, the mountain roads are very slippery when rainy!"


    "Don''t stop when you are tired. Work harder. It''s almost time to stop now, but it''s harder to get on the road!"


    "I, I really can''t... save me! I fell down!"


    Someone slipped under his feet, and his body had nowhere to rely on his strength, so he slid towards the cliffs on the side of the mountain road.


    The merchants noticed the power coming from the end of the rope and realized that someone was behind. They stopped and rushed to pull people in a hurry.


    "A Yue, please tighten the rope, let''s work hard together!"


    "I''m bored." A Yue was floating on the cliff, with a thick hemp rope tied around his waist so that he would not fall.


    He is tired and hungry now and can''t use any force, so it''s hard to climb up along the rope.


    The old hunter is experienced and calmly commands everyone while pulling people.


    "You guys hug the big tree, don''t let us seven slide down too!"


    "The rest of them wrapped the rope around their wrists, and I shouted one, two, three, and we all pulled it hard together!"


    ��One, two, three, pull!��


    ��One, two, three, pull!��


    After all the efforts, everyone finally pulled A Yue up. Everyone was so tired that they couldn''t even stand steadily.


    The old hunter did not relax and nervously checked A Yue''s physical condition: "A Yue, how did you slide down? Do you feel someone pushing you?"


    A Yue shook his head blankly, not understanding why the old hunter asked this. Of course he slipped down by himself. Could anyone still harm him?


    "Old Sun, what do you mean?" Qi Wu asked. He was the leader of the Shangshang and vaguely noticed the problem from the old hunters'' problems.


    The old hunter shook his head and pointed to the dilapidated temple in front of him: "Hurry up first, wait until you arrive at the mountain temple."


    The heavy rain was pouring, not a matter of the situation. Qi Wu nodded and said a few words of encouragement to let everyone go to the mountain temple to shelter from the rain.


    Everyone arrived at the mountain temple, ignored their image, took off their straw raincoat, sat on the ground, gasped, and quickly checked whether the things in the backpack had been damaged. If they were damaged, they would go for nothing and lose all their money.


    "It''s good, but fortunately, I wrapped it in a tarp in advance, so Brother Qi is foresight."


    The mountain **** temple is not very good, it is better because it is spacious. Three old and dusty statues of mountain gods are located in the center, surrounded by soil and feces. The tablets with the name of the mountain **** are missing. The tributes were eaten by wild animals apart for a long time ago. Both doors were gone, the windows were damaged, and the cold wind was whistling in.


    Everyone didn��t care much. For them, it was a good place to shelter from the rain.


    Qi Wu took out some goods from his backpack as tribute and paid tribute to the three mountain gods, thanking him for lending the mountain **** temple to them to shelter from the rain.


    The three mountain gods are clay sculptures, and their skills are not superb, but the difference can also be seen. The mountain **** in the middle holds a gentleman''s sword and has a righteous face. The mountain gods on both sides are literary and military. One is wearing a Confucian robe and holds a book. In the literary position, the other is purely yang and righteous, in the martial position, with clear hierarchy and orderly.


    "The Mountain God bless us to safely travel this time."


    Qi Wu always felt that the three mountain gods were very spiritual, as if they were alive.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 42 Legends and facts are often different

    Chapter 42 Legends and facts are often deviated


    After Qi Wu gave the mountain **** tribute, he hurriedly surrounded everyone.


    Everyone covered in water shuddered by the cold wind.


    "If this continues, you will get sick."


    The old hunter walked to the corner, hugged a handful of firewood, and smiled with his big teeth, "We hunters sometimes shelter from the rain here, so we left firewood here in advance and wait for today''s use."


    Qi Wu was overjoyed: "I would like to thank you for this."


    The old hunter didn''t care: "It''s nothing. Life in the mountains is for you to help me and I help you. When the rain stops tomorrow, we can collect some firewood and put it back."


    Everyone was piled with firewood on the ground with quick hands and feet. Qi Wu took out the fire talisman and lit a wooden branch, and put the wooden branch into the dry firewood, gently blew the fan, and the dry firewood was slowly ignited.


    Looking at the rising flames and feeling the warmth of the flames, someone let out a long sigh.


    "Finally come alive."


    "Brother Qi, do you eat yellow rice cakes or white rice cakes?"


    "One of them?"


    One of them distributed dry food. After everyone got the dry food, they put the dry food to the fire and roasted it.


    After the aroma was baked, A Yue took out a can of pickles and let everyone apply it on the cake, bite it down, and it was full of salty and fragrant.


    "A Yue''s skill in making pickles is really good. If I ask me, A Yue is not as good as opening a pickle shop. Why do you have to follow us to do business?"


    A Yue smiled and said nothing.


    Qi Wu thought of the scene just now and asked, "Old Sun, why did you ask A Yue if someone was pushed down?"


    It was the first time that Qi Wu and others entered the mountain. They wanted to cross the mountains and go to Qinghuai County on the other side to sell goods. They searched for a long time and finally found an old local hunter to lead the way.


    The old hunter looked solemn: "Have you ever heard of a ghost?"


    Qi Wu and others looked serious. They traveled around the world and naturally knew some ghosts and monsters. One of them even shouted: "Are you talking about a ghost who is accomplice for the tiger?"


    The old hunter nodded and whispered, "This mountain is called Songshan. About ten years ago, a hunter went into the mountain to hunt, and then disappeared, leaving only one shoe. At that time, someone said that a tiger demon came from the mountain and ate the hunter."


    "At first people were unwilling to believe it, thinking that they had lived here for generations, how could a tiger demon appear?"


    "But over time, some people say that the hunting dog barked in one direction while hunting, and he looked in the direction, making his body stiff."


    "It was a colorful tiger, four meters long. The tiger leaped and rushed towards the hunting dog. Seeing this, he ran away. Fortunately, the tiger did not catch up!"


    "People also found that someone was missing from time to time, so they reported the situation to Qinghuai County. After the officials learned about this, they asked me to go to Yanjiang County and said that Songshan was close to Yanjiang County. You only sold your prey to Yanjiang County, which should be under their jurisdiction."


    "When I came to Yanjiang County, the officials said that Songshan belongs to Qinghuai County and should be under Qinghuai County."


    "After pulling it a few times, two monks from both sides sent two monks to search for the traces of tiger demons in Songshan. They searched for ten days in a row, but they didn''t even see a tiger hair. The two monks felt that we were fooling them and wasting so much time in vain. We explained that the tiger demon might have intentionally avoided them and dared not come out. The two monks did not listen to our explanation and left."


    "We went to the government again, but the government no longer paid attention to us."


    "We have no choice. Most of us left Songshan and found another way to live. Only a few of us old guys were left. We didn''t know anything but hunting, so we stayed here."


    "Later we discovered that we would encounter those missing travelers while hunting. The travelers were elusive and suddenly disappeared from your eyes, suddenly appeared, pushing you."


    "Sometimes when I take people into the mountains, those travelers pretend to meet us by chance and ask everyone to go along the way. Can I take him with me? How dare I agree and hurriedly take people away?"


    "The older generation said before his death that there is something called a ghost in the world. When the tiger demon kills people, people turn into ghosts, search for prey for tiger demons, trick people into a place, and turn prey into new ghosts."


    "But it''s easy to deal with a ghost. As long as you reject the request of the ghost, the ghost will not do anything to you."


    Qi Wu suddenly realized that he was surprised before. There should be many hunters in such a large mountain forest. Why did he find several hunters after searching for a long time? And these hunters still live together.


    It turned out to be forced by the tiger demon.


    Seeing A Yue hesitating, Qi Wu asked, "A Yue, if you have anything you want to ask, please ask."


    Originally, A Yue felt embarrassed to ask about his own question, but the boss said so, so he didn''t hide it.


    "I only have one question. Is there a female ghost? Do you look good? Can you seduce? Will you absorb male yang energy? Is it possible that I have a taboo love with her, avoid the hunt for tiger demons and wander around in the world?"


    Every time A Yue asked a question, a question mark appeared above everyone''s heads, even the old hunter was no exception.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, A Yue scratched his head embarrassedly: "I saw that the storytelling novels are written like this, A Chinese ghost story, human and ghost love is not over."


    Qi Wu was silent for a moment and patted A Yue on the shoulder: "Let''s read less."


    Then Qi Wu asked again, "Why don''t you report this matter to the five immortal sects? The five immortal sects defend the right path, and they will definitely not sit idly by."


    "Five Immortal Sects?" The old hunter looked confused and had never heard of this title.


    "It is the five famous sects, including Wendao Sect and Hanging Temple, and the five most powerful sects in the continent."


    "I seem to have heard of this name." The old hunter said uncertainly, not sure where he heard it. Maybe he was in a teahouse at the foot of the mountain, maybe he was a traveler entering the mountain, maybe he heard it when he was young, or maybe he heard it when he was old.


    I can''t remember it clearly.


    In fact, the people know very little about the matter of cultivators, just listen to the scattered excitement.


    Not to mention that the stories passed down by word of mouth are too easily deformed. When they are heard by the people, they are often very different from real stories and cannot be believed.


    For example, Qi Wu once heard that the reason why the Taoist Sect is called the Taoist Sect is that the path of immortality is vast and the meaning of asking the Tao in heaven. Cultivating immortality means cultivating the mind. You need to constantly ask what path you are pursuing, whether it is the right path or the demon path, and don��t lose your original mind.


    Once, Qi Wu met a disciple of the Inscription Sect, and it seemed that he was named Dai Bufan. He asked him why the Dao Sect was called Inscription Sect. He still remembers Dai Bufan''s answer very clearly.


    "You ask this, and this means we have to talk about the innate Taoist master of the founder of the Dao Sect. In order to find a Feng Shui treasure land, the ancestor spent a lot of money to ask the people of the Tiance Sect to locate and calculate, and finally found an immortal land that gathered Feng Shui from all directions. He also said that if the sect wants to prosper, it needs to establish a sect at a specific time and at a specific location."


    "As a result, the ancestor was a person who didn''t recognize the way. He had clearly marked it and was still lost. He had to ask the old farmer on the roadside for directions, and then he found the address of the sect, without wasting time."


    "In order to thank the old farmer, the ancestor named the sect Wendao Sect."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 43 Your Grandpa, the God of Mountain

    Chapter 43 Your Grandpa Mountain God


    "So, is this awesome question to the Daoer Sect?" asked the old hunter.


    "It''s not about Daoer Sect, it''s about Daoer Sect." Qi Wu corrected the accent of the old hunter.


    "When we go to Qinghuai County tomorrow, we will compile a book and send it to the five immortal sects, and ask them to take action." Qi Wu asked about the process when he met Dai Bufan.


    He was still sighing at that time that local officials who had no cultivation were arrogant, and unexpectedly, the disciples of the Immortal Sect who were not in the world would be more approachable.


    However, Qi Wu did not know that Dai Bufan was asking about the status of the Dao Sect, and just thought he was an ordinary disciple of the immortal sect.


    If you really know Dai Bufan��s identity and cultivation, you��re afraid it��s more than just feeling.


    The old hunter was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked Qi Wu and others, and said that if the tiger demon could be solved, he would not even have travel expenses. Qi Wu quickly said no, but it would be fine.


    It��s not that they don��t want to save money, but that they don��t know if the old hunters are talking about the scene or the truth.


    "Sorry, the little woman encountered heavy rain on the way. Can''t she stay here for a night?"


    A beautiful figure broke through the rain curtain. She was wearing a green lotus skirt, with a slight sadness between her eyebrows, which made people involuntarily want to agree to her request.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at A Yue. It was really here to say that there was a female ghost. Is your mouth so bright?


    "No!" Qi Wu immediately refused the request of the girl in blue.


    There is no village in front and no shop behind. A beautiful woman suddenly appeared in the deep mountains and forests. Thinking of the old hunter''s words just now, he could not be doubted.


    The most important thing is that this girl in green is fucked!


    The rain outside was heavy like God poured water. How could it be dry?


    The girl in green was slightly angry, feeling that these people seemed to have read books, but what they said was quite rude.


    "You are so unreasonable. Not to mention that there is no owner in this mountain temple, you are just taking shelter from the rain here. It''s raining heavily outside now. Could it be that the little woman keeps pushing out her magic to block the rain?!"


    "Spell, are you a monk?" Qi Wu spoke carefully. Most monks treated mortals with gentle attitudes towards mortals, but if they really annoyed, they couldn''t say what the other party could do.


    He hesitated.


    The old hunter was firm in his attitude. With his years of experience living in the mountains and forests, he felt that the girl in green must have problems, but his tone was much more tactful: "Sir, are you a monk or a woman? You live in the same temple with our eight great men. It is always bad if you spread it."


    "In this way, there is a mountain road to the north. There is a wooden house temporarily built by our hunters at halfway up the mountain road. This distance is only a few steps away for a master like you."


    The old hunter did not lie. There was indeed a wooden house there, but it was impossible to accommodate so many of them, so he brought Qi Wu and others to the mountain temple to shelter from the rain.


    The girl in green thought about it and felt that what the old hunter said made sense. She was just a woman. Although she was not careful about the details of her travels, why would she have a better choice in this temple where the wind was leaking everywhere?


    After the girl in green left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that the girl in green would turn into a tiger with her eyes and eat them.


    "Okay, go to bed. When you are in a state of energy, you have to get up early tomorrow to rush. I really don''t want to come to this ghost place for a second time." Qi Wu said while yawning, fighting with his upper and lower eyelids, so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Qi Wu originally wanted to sleep in his head, so he would look at the statue of the mountain god. He always felt that something was wrong with the statue of the mountain god. He didn''t dare to get too close, so he could only let everyone sleep in front of the door.


    Arranged the two night-time staff and everyone fell asleep.


    After everyone fell asleep, the mountain god''s eyes turned, staring down at everyone.


    No one noticed it.


    ��


    A Yue yawned, his eyes blurred, as if he was about to fall asleep at any time. He and another person were on the first night shift.


    "I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep."


    "Hold on, I heard it too. This mountain is not safe..."


    "Yes, I can''t sleep, I''m still waiting for the female ghost to attack me at night."


    "You look average, but I didn''t read the book that female ghosts like handsome people, so they should attack me at night."


    "The female ghost likes scholars. You have only read books for a few days. The female ghost likes people like me who are well-read books of sages."


    The two whispered to the false female ghost, and the more they chatted, the more they became more and more energetic.


    Suddenly a low roar sounded, and the thunder of the rain curtain could not stop the roar. The two of them suddenly shivered and they shuddered.


    Just as the two were wondering if they were auditory hallucinations, another low roar came, and the distance was closer!


    "It''s that tiger demon!" The two looked at each other and saw each other''s fear.


    "Everyone is up, there are monsters!" A Yue shouted hurriedly.


    Everyone woke up from their sleep, clasped their weapons, stared at the outside of the temple, and cold sweat couldn''t stop coming out of their foreheads, and their legs were trembling.


    The roar disappeared, replaced by a heavy breathing sound. From the breathing sound, it is easy to think of what a behemoth the other party is.


    A shadow appeared in the rain curtain, and the shadow became larger and larger, and everyone was worried and trembling.


    A huge tiger''s head passed through the rain curtain and reached towards the mountain temple. Qi Wu could even see the hair of the tiger''s head clearly, with clear roots!


    The tiger demon walked into the temple and saw that everyone was sweating on their backs. This was actually a four-meter-long tiger!


    The tiger demon used force to hind his legs and actually stood upright!


    "Old Sun, what should I do now?" Qi Wu asked in a low voice. This tiger monster was definitely not defeated by the wooden stick in their hands.


    Unexpectedly, the old hunter walked straight towards the tiger demon and bowed and said, "Please have a meal with Hu Jun."


    "Well, you did a good job." The tiger demon said something, not knowing how much cultivation was.


    Qi Wu''s eyes were about to break apart, and he wished he could tear the old hunter away.


    The girl in green is not a ghost, but the old hunter who has always been by their side!


    The tiger demon showed a human smile and said sarcastically: "I originally didn''t want to eat you. After all, you have too many people. If you die, you will not attract the attention of the outside world. But there is nothing you can do. You actually want to tell the five immortal sects about me, so you can''t keep it!"


    As he spoke, the tiger demon held the old hunter down with his claw: "And you, you always keep talking bad habits. You have to tell some stories, and you have to end up with me, and ask me to kill you again?"


    The old hunter begged for mercy repeatedly and said he would not dare to do so next time.


    The tiger demon snorted: "It is a merit for you to drive the female cultivator away. If you have to pay off your merits and demerits, I won''t punish you this time!"


    The tiger demon has no habit of playing with prey. It possesses itself and looks at Qi Wu carefully. It makes a horrible sound in his throat, as if he has a mouthful of phlegm: "You are the smartest here. If you are willing to belong to me, I can refine you into a ghost, either dead or alive."


    At this time, Qi Wu was no longer afraid and pointed at the old hunter and sneered: "It would be better to die than to harm people like him! I''ll give it up!"


    "If you don''t eat toast, you will be punished!" When did the tiger demon suffer such insults? He was furious and burst into flames of sound, shaking the temple roof, as if it collapsed.


    The tiger demon stopped persuading him, opened his **** mouth and rushed towards everyone, Qi Wu closed his eyes, waiting for death to come.


    At this moment, a gentleman sword was crossed between the tiger demon and Qi Wu, and the sword light burst out like the morning sun, which was particularly dazzling and cut through the tiger demon''s cheek.


    "Who!?" The tiger demon was furious.


    "Your mountain **** grandpa!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 44 A gentleman hides his weapon in his body

    Chapter 44: A gentleman hides his weapon in his body


    Qi Wu and others looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief: the clay sculpture of the mountain **** actually came alive and held a sword to eliminate the monsters!


    "The mountain **** has appeared!" A Yue said dazedly.


    Qi Wu reacted the fastest: "No, it''s someone hiding in the statue of the mountain god!"


    Indeed, during the fight between the God of Sword-Holding Mountain and the Tiger Demon, the mud fell to the ground, revealing the original appearance of the hiding person.


    It��s Lu Yang.


    "Damn it, I''ve been waiting for you for five days! It''s not in vain that I''ve been pretending to be a statue for five days, and I''ll take my sword!" Lu Yang said viciously and kicked it out.


    People like him who are quick-thinking like walking around and cannot sit still. This time, in order not to let the tiger demon discover it, he hid in the statue for five days without moving. It was really uncomfortable.


    Before everyone could react, the statue of the Wenwu Mountain God came alive: "Lu Yang, we two can help you!"


    Meng Jingzhou and Mangu broke free from the clay sculpture, showing their magical powers to eliminate the tiger demon.


    ��


    Five days ago, three uninvited guests were welcomed in the mountain temple. They ate the fasting pill, hollowed out the statue of the mountain god, and crawled in by themselves.


    The statue of the mountain **** is several times larger than that of ordinary people, and it is more than enough to pretend to be an individual.


    "Are you sure this method is feasible?" Meng Jingzhou and Mangu looked at Lu Yang suspiciously.


    "Combined with the information provided by Brother Man Gu, we can only wait for the rabbit and wait for the tiger demon to come and eat... Let''s talk about it first."


    All the thoughts of Man Gu, is this what the book says is that a gentleman hides his weapon in his body?


    "It''s extreme, it must be the meaning. It''s true that you have to travel thousands of miles to read books." Man Gu was overjoyed. He couldn''t understand the meaning when he read this sentence before. Now he just came out to do a mission with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, and he gained such a reward.


    Master is right. If you want to study well, you must first find a good learning partner!


    The three of them chose their own statues. After entering, they maintained the same posture as the statues, revealing their eyes.


    "Hey, can you hear it?" Lu Yang used the magic of divine thought to speak in his heart.


    The magical thought technique is a spell that three people just learned on the road. At a very close distance, they can talk with their minds without spiritual power. It is easy to get started and can be used with a little exercise.


    "Can you hear it." Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu replied.


    "Is the carriage okay?" Meng Jingzhou was worried about his carriage and the old horse.


    In order to avoid being noticed by the tiger demon, they handed the carriage to a hotel in Yanjiang County to take care of it.


    "We know too little about the information about the tiger demon. What is certain at present is that this tiger demon has been cunning by nature between the early stage of foundation building and the early stage of golden elixir. He is worried that hurting the monk will cause trouble, so he only eats mortals and not monks. If the monk searches for the mountain, it will hide somewhere and no one can find it."


    "In other words, it will never conflict with monks. If you can avoid it, you will avoid it, and if you can avoid it."


    The tiger demon can be entrenched in Songshan for so long without being discovered by monks, because it depends on not fighting or fighting.


    "So we need to hide it in advance, wait for the tiger demon to come and destroy it in one fell swoop!"


    "The tiger-like demon race is more sensitive to spiritual power, so we must not use spiritual power while waiting."


    It is precisely because of this that they chose the magical thought technique without spiritual power.


    Five days later.


    "Good guy, after waiting for so many days, someone finally came."


    "It looks like a businessman?"


    "Wait, why is there an old hunter? Didn''t it mean that Songshan has all the hunters exposed because of the existence of the tiger demon?"


    They carefully investigated Songshan. The locals said that all the hunters on the mountain had left. It has been a long time since they heard that hunters went down the mountain to sell leather.


    Ah my god!


    The three of them exchanged their spiritual thoughts and came to the same conclusion in an instant. This was not an old hunter who led the way, but a ghost who led people over!


    I was originally skeptical about the tiger demon, but when I saw a ghost, there must be a tiger demon on this mountain!


    "Did you hear the old hunter say that? He lives with several other hunters. The leader of the Shangshang was the old hunter found there. It should not be a lie."


    "It is very likely that those hunters are also evil spirits, pretending to be normal people and cheating passers-by together, which makes it seem convincing and avoids anyone''s suspicion that they are evil spirits!"


    "Now, take action to get rid of the accusation?" Meng Jingzhou was eager to try.


    Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou to hold back and analyzed, "Don''t alarm the snake. Did you hear the person named Qi Wu say that he wanted to seek help from the five immortal sects? With the cautious personality of the tiger demon, we will definitely deal with them. Let''s wait quietly. Once the tiger demon appears, I will take action. You can cover me and keep these businessmen away from here at the same time."


    "good."


    "Well, did you hear the footsteps outside the temple? It shouldn''t be a tiger demon."


    Hearing that Qi Wu and the old hunter were about to drive away the girl in blue, Man Gu couldn''t help but mutter, "It''s so stupid. With this female cultivator here, the tiger demon would not come to kill people. The tiger demon was worried that his existence would be known, and if he killed her, the master behind the female cultivator would come up. If he didn''t kill her, the female cultivator would come up with him. It would be a dead end. The only way was to support the female cultivator."


    "Look, I''m right, the accomplice sent her away."


    Lu Yang was calmer: "On the other hand, the female cultivator would not appear in the tiger demon. When will we wait?"


    Meng Jingzhou exclaimed: "Did you notice the jade pendant on the waist of the girl in green?"


    "What''s the problem with the jade pendant?" Lu Yang and Mangu knew that many jade pendants were symbols of identity, but they didn''t know much about the specific symbolic method.


    "That''s the jade plaque of the Laurel Immortal Palace."


    Liu Immortal Palace is one of the five major immortal gates.


    There is a continuous snow-capped mountain spanning the east and west between the central continent and the far north. It snows heavily all year round and rarely has sunny days. The snow-capped mountain is known as the highest mountain in the central continent and is closest to the moon.


    In the snow-capped mountains, there is a beautiful fairy palace, which is the Laurel Fairy Palace.


    "She should be in the foundation building stage. When we fight with the tiger demon later, try to make it more interesting and let her notice and see if she is willing to help."


    The other party is definitely not in the Golden Pill stage. The Golden Pill stage of the Immortal Sect can see through the old hunter being a ghost at a glance. It��s not like now, and you��ll be cheated if you say you��re cheated.


    After a while, the three of them watched Qi Wu and others fall asleep, sleeping soundly, and they want to sleep.


    Mangu recited the saint''s quotes and used his willpower to dispel the sleepiness: "The saint said that I examine my body three times a day. Are you sleepy? I am not sleepy, are you sleepy? I am not sleepy, are you sleepy, are you sleepy, are you sleepy, are you sleepy..."


    "Stop talking, I''m stuck by you if I''m not sleepy." Meng Jingzhou asked Man Gu to chant silently, and he couldn''t help but yawn.


    "But I''m just chanting silently now." Man Gu replied with his divine thought technique.


    "Listen carefully!" Lu Yang did not listen to the conversation between the two fools, and kept forcing himself to concentrate and always notice the movements outside.


    "There is the sound of something stepping on the weeds... The tiger demon is here!"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s reminder, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu did not argue with each other, and immediately cheered up and prepared for the fight.


    "I finally waited for this evil beast!"


    Lu Yang no longer hides his breath, his body shakes, shattering the statue of the mountain god, holding a green sword in his hand, and the sword light blooms, illuminating the entire temple.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 45 Dont use fried dough sticks as weapons

    Chapter 45 Don��t use fried dough sticks as weapons


    Lu Yang held a sword in one hand to fight, held Qi Wu''s neck in the other hand, and threw it back: "There is a door behind, you can run away!"


    Qi Wu was thrown three or four meters away in the blink of an eye, and was about to land. An invisible force emerged from under him, holding up his body and allowing him to land steadily.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    After saying that, he immediately took A Yue and others out without any hesitation.


    They don��t know the cultivation level of Lu Yang and the tiger demon. They only know that when the cultivators fight, no matter the winner or lose, they will definitely affect the surroundings. With their ordinary bodies, they will either lie on the bed or in the soil for the rest of their lives.


    The tiger demon''s hair stood up one by one, and the word "king" on his head shone slightly, trying to tear Lu Yang apart, and the offensive became even more brutal.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The other two statues of the mountain **** made a sound, one holding a scripture in his hand, which was gentle and gentle, while the other radiated light all over his body, like a Taoist monk who forged an infinite golden body!


    Mangu carried the scriptures in his hand and felt that they were too light. He put away the scriptures and took out two copies of the "Daxia Dictionary" from his arms.


    ��It feels good.��


    The education that Mangu received since childhood is that barbarians are fighting races, and weapons are not bound by form. Anything can become your weapon, and you can use whatever you want.


    The most advantageous thing now is books.


    ��Knowledge is power!��


    He held two dictionaries in his hand, as if he was holding two bricks and slapped the tiger demon''s forehead. The tiger demon was stunned for a moment and had never seen such a weapon.


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t need any weapons, his body was the strongest weapon. He turned into a golden man and rushed towards the tiger demon. The accomplice standing behind the tiger demon let out a scream, and his body began to smoke.


    Pure Yang Ling Root has miraculous effect on dealing with ghosts!


    The ghost was very afraid and no longer obeyed the orders of the tiger demon, ran away from the temple and disappeared into the rain.


    The tiger demon has never been as angry as it is today.


    It does not want to conflict with monks, which does not mean it is afraid of monks. It can tear these ignorant children to pieces and escape to other places to see who can find it.


    What a pity that Songshan is a Feng Shui treasure land.


    The tiger demon thought of this and no longer left moves. The tiger tail swept across Lu Yang with a whistling sound. If Lu Yang continued to make moves, he would have to suffer a serious injury!


    Lu Yang made a quick decision, withdrew his sword and retreated, and the tiger''s tail hit the ground, and the entire temple was shaking.


    The three of them looked solemn: "The shadow of the golden elixir has been condensed!"


    When a monk creates a pill, he needs to condense the shadow of the golden elixir first. The golden elixir turns from virtual to real before he officially enters the golden elixir stage.


    The tiger demon in front of him is obviously forming a pill, and his strength is extraordinary!


    "I am a half-step Golden Elixir Stage, and a group of kids from the Foundation Establishment Stage dare to hurt me!"


    "Half-step golden elixir?" Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou. He had never heard of the senior sister saying this.


    The ordinary man Meng Jingzhou explained: "I haven''t formed a elixir yet, but I always feel that I am great and cannot be compared with the Foundation Establishment Stage, so I just go to the Golden Pill stage. I don''t even look at him in the Golden Pill stage, which is very pitiful."


    The kind-hearted man Man Gu added: "It''s normal for Brother Lu to not know. The senior brothers and sisters of the sect sneered at this idea. What else can you do from virtual to real to form elixirs? Only vulgar people do this, and they all directly form elixirs."


    The honest man Lu Yang looked at the tiger demon with pity: "It''s really pitiful."


    The tiger demon became more and more angry, his eyes were bloodshot. The cultivation that it was proud of was demoted by these three little guys.


    The most important thing is that this is their true thoughts!


    At least it was acted!


    The tiger demon released its pressure and suppressed the three of them first.


    Unexpectedly, all three of them were not affected. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou also sneered: "We have been under the pressure of the great demon in the Nascent Soul stage with the blood of the ancient dragon. How can we be affected by it?"


    Not to mention the barbarian bones, the blood of the ancient barbarians made him not afraid of any pressure. The barbarians were domineering in ancient times, relying on the fear of heaven and earth.


    Highlight a barbaric.


    The tiger demon gave up imitating the human race and stood with his legs. It lowered its forelimbs, crawled on the ground, its chin close to the ground, and its tiger eyes were waiting for the three of them.


    Boom��


    The tiger demon kicked his hind leg hard, like a cannonball, hitting the three people hard. The green sword was horizontally across his chest, and Lu Yang barely blocked the tiger demon''s sharp claws.


    Lu Yang rotated and retreated, and then he removed the power of the tiger demon.


    Unlike the previous ghosts of the painting skin, the advantage of the ghosts is that they are weird and are not good at attacking. Once the identity is cracked, it is not difficult to win, but the tiger demon is different.


    The demon clan is known for his physical body, saying that the cultivation level of the tiger demon is almost one level higher than that of three people. It is not easy for Lu Yang to block this attack with a sword without being injured.


    Meng Jingzhou and Mangu attacked on both sides, and the runes flashed in the blood of the tiger demon, turning into a gust of wind, flying over the two of them, and snatching them fiercely.


    Yun Conglong, Feng Conghu, tiger demon is born to control wind-type spells, which is an instinctive spell originating from bloodlines!


    Meng Jingzhou could not leverage his strength in the air, so he faced the tiger demon with a palm. The man''s bones used a dictionary to protect his chest, and half of the dictionary was caught by the tiger demon.


    Lu Yang took advantage of the situation to draw his sword and moved forward. The long sword was like a thunderbolt. In the blink of an eye, it reached the tiger demon and stabbed several swords. Unfortunately, the tiger demon''s fur was too thick, and Lu Yang''s sword could not penetrate at all.


    The tiger demon was about to laugh, mocking Lu Yang for overestimating his abilities and unable to break his defense. Unexpectedly, several sword energy suddenly burst out from its body, causing it to burst into blood.


    The location of the explosion was exactly where Lu Yang stabbed it!


    Dark sword energy!


    Lu Yang didn''t need to pierce the other party at all. What he had to do was to input the sword energy into the other party''s body!


    This is a place where the demon clan is not as good as physical cultivation. The demon clan��s body is arrogant but only the appearance, and the internal organs and blood are extremely fragile!


    The tiger demon retreated and did not want to fight Lu Yang''s sword head-on.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang refused to give in. He raised the sword in his right hand and was dodged by the tiger demon. He took out a fried dough stick with his left hand and pointed it at the tiger demon''s head!


    Originally, the tiger demon could avoid it, but when it saw that the other party was taking out fried dough sticks, it relaxed and laughed secretly that the other party was really a child and could take out any thing to fight if it was frightened.


    Then he was stunned.


    What kind of fried dough sticks is this!


    Meng Jingzhou turned into a mountain. He took advantage of the tiger demon''s head being confused for a few seconds and aimed at it and hit it. The tiger demon seemed to be scheming and experienced, but in fact he had flaws everywhere.


    It believes in the principle of no fighting, and will never fight if you can escape. It has hardly fought with anyone since its practice.


    The tiger demon was hit and staggered. Mangu made a move and hit him in his eyes. The tiger demon hurriedly dodged on his face, hitting his cheek, and a piece of fur fell off.


    The tiger demon instinctively threw out his tail and swept the barbarian bone. The barbarian bone kicked in the direction of the tail, but he did not suffer much injury.


    Lu Yang instantly stabbed out several swords, repaired them with the fried dough sticks a few times, and the tiger demon retreated one after another.


    After a fight, the three of them had the upper hand.


    The tiger demon realized that the other party was young and had a low cultivation level, but it showed an extremely high foundation. There must be a huge force behind it, and the desire to retreat was developed.


    The three of them are willing to let the tiger demon escape. They will let the tiger return to the mountain today. I wonder how many people will be harmed by it tomorrow.


    You can''t let it escape!


    "Don''t bully people too much!"


    The tiger demon roared and was furious. The three of them saw that the tiger demon was fighting for their lives and secretly became wary.


    The tiger demon stared at the outside of the temple with his eyes wide open, and used his back: "Wife, someone wants to kill me!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 46 Ten Ox Power Pill!

    Chapter 46 Ten Ox Power Pill!


    Before the three of them could react, they heard the sound of trees falling in the rain, as if something was galloping in the rain and rushed here.


    Boom��


    The heavy object in the rain did not slow down and directly knocked down a wall of the mountain temple. The temple was in danger of collapse at any time!


    A colorful tiger that was smaller than the tiger demon was blocked in front of the three people. Although it was small, it gave people a more cruel feeling!


    There is a male and a female in this mountain, and two tigers!


    This is a situation that no one expected.


    There is too little information about Songshan monsters. Before that, there is no certainty whether there are monsters hiding here, let alone two of them hidden.


    "Wife, let''s go together." The male tiger demon said that the female tiger demon was only slightly inferior to it, and had the cultivation level of the late stage of foundation building. The two demons were sure to win against the three human races.


    "Barewell." The female tiger demon cursed in a low voice, which made the male tiger demon very ashamed.


    The two monsters attacked at the same time, and the three of them suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    "It is the hardest he can deal with when attacking the sword." The male tiger demon roared.


    Meng Jingzhou was immediately dissatisfied and rushed to the front to show his presence: "What do you mean? Are I not as good as him?"


    "I thought you, a monster, had some eyesight, but I didn''t expect that you were not only afraid of the inside, but you couldn''t even judge the strength of the enemy. You just lost all the face of the monster. At this level, you dare to occupy the mountain as the king. Look at my golden body, it''s so hard that it''s invincible. You can break my defenses..."


    The male tiger demon was silent for a moment: "He is the most talkative attack on this golden light."


    The two tigers used force and directly slapped Meng Jingzhou onto the wall and arranged it into a "big" character.


    The two tiger demons frowned, feeling that the touch of hitting someone just now was wrong.


    A split sesame cake appeared on Meng Jingzhou''s chest. If it was put into a complete shape, it seemed that it was one-quarter less - that was the part that was eaten by Meng Jingzhou.


    Honestly, the taste is good.


    Just as Meng Jingzhou wanted to fight back, a beautiful figure in green rushed into the temple, pinched the old hunter''s neck, and quickly recited the mantra of rebirth in his mouth, destroying the old hunter who harmed countless people.


    It was the girl in green who wanted to come in to shelter from the rain before.


    The girl in green was slightly surprised when she saw the two sides confronting each other and Meng Jingzhou embedded on the wall.


    When she heard the fight here, she rushed here, wanting to see the situation, and happened to meet an old hunter who had revealed his true colors.


    She didn''t think about it and ran to this side with the old hunter. She didn''t expect it to be so lively here.


    Be an accomplice for the tiger.


    When she saw the tiger demon and the accomplice, she could easily think of what happened.


    "Ask the Daozong, Lu Yang." Lu Yang quickly revealed his identity.


    "The Laurel Immortal Palace, Lanting." The girl in green looked at each other, and after reporting her name, she quickly adjusted her mentality and started fighting.


    Become the five great immortals, we should help each other.


    Lanting pinched the magic trick with his hands, and the agile white silk ribbon walked around her arms and floated behind her. Her movements were light, like a fairy in the moon palace dancing in the moon, which was so beautiful.


    "Flamboyant!" The Tiger Demon looked down on Lanting''s moves and rushed forward to tear the hypocritical human race apart.


    Lanting didn''t say anything. He pointed his toes lightly, pointed his fingers together, and pointed at the female tiger demon. The white silk strip was tightly tightened into a sword, which stabbed his eyebrows straight.


    The Tiger Demon came up and suffered a great loss, but was not afraid, and laughed and said, "It''s just an early stage of foundation building."


    Even so, the Tiger Demon dared not be careless. He fought against such a sect''s human cultivator and ended up dead if he was not careful.


    Although Lanting cannot defeat the female tiger demon, it can temporarily entangle it.


    At this time, the other side once again showed a situation where the three of the Taoist sect fought against the male tiger demon.


    Lu Yang''s swordsmanship is extremely tricky, making the tiger demon unable to defend himself.


    Mangu took off Meng Jingzhou, who was a good player from the wall, and the tiger demon was beaten back one after another.


    Meng Jingzhou... He had no idea as a weapon.


    Seeing this, the tiger demon became more and more bold in the word "King" on his forehead. The blood of the ferocious beast hidden in his body was stimulated, and the fangs and claws became longer, and the momentum became more and more cruel.


    "What luck is it? It actually has Qiongqi''s bloodline." Lu Yang was speechless. This monster has so many trump cards?


    Are they not lucky or are they all so capable of the demon race?


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but think of the great world that the elder sister said.


    As the world comes, all demons and monsters appear and eat the Central Continent.


    Although the ability of the tiger demon is far from participating in the struggle of the great world, the appearance of the tiger demon is also a trivial manifestation of the arrival of the great world.


    After inspiring Qiongqi''s bloodline, the tiger demon completely lost his mind and relied on instinct to fight. The tiger''s eyes were bloodshot and went crazy, but its combat skills were greatly improved.


    The blood of the barbarians in the body of the barbarian bone seemed to be stimulated and began to awaken, and the force of waving Meng Jingzhou became stronger and stronger.


    "Can''t drag it down any longer." Lu Yang said in his heart. If you can guarantee that this tiger demon can get another trump card, it''s better to solve everything quickly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang flipped his palm and took out a golden pill.


    It is the pill that was exchanged in the mission hall after completing the task of painting the skin ghost, the Ten Ox Power Pill.


    Take this pill and you can gain the power of ten cows!


    Although the people in Danding Peak refining poisons and elixirs are quite unreliable, they have never discounted the efficacy of the elixir.


    This pill definitely occupies a leading position in explosive elixirs!


    With his sword cultivation and the power of the ten cows, not to mention that you, the tiger demon, have a trace of Qiongqi''s bloodline, even if it is pure blood, he dares to fight!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Man Gu and Meng Jingzhou joined forces to hold the male tiger demon, Lu Yang no longer hesitated too much and took this pill in one mouth.


    So hot, so hot!


    Swallowing the pills is like swallowing a ball of flame, and the stomach is so hot.


    Lu Yang closed his eyes and sensed that his dantian was hot. A steady stream of force surged out of his body, forming lines and appearing on the surface of his body.


    Mangu noticed Lu Yang''s change. At this time, Lu Yang''s body surface was outlined with red lines, which looked like the barbarian warriors who dared to fight the sky and the earth that Mangu saw in the book.


    "So strong!" Even people like Mangu could feel the power gushing out of Lu Yang''s body.


    This power is definitely an invincible existence in the foundation-building period.


    The male tiger demon wanted to stop Lu Yang''s changes, but was stopped by Man Gu and Meng Jingzhou.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. The power did surge out, but it seemed that it all surged out of his body, and not many remained in his body.


    The red lines spread along Lu Yang''s body to the ground, forming a strange round pattern.


    A burst of smoke rose from the ground, making it difficult to see the situation clearly.


    The thick smoke came and went quickly. After the thick smoke dissipated, ten buffaloes appeared in front of everyone.


    These ten buffaloes are in the foundation-building stage cultivation level!


    Lu Yang: "?"


    Public tiger demon: "?"


    Everyone present was stunned by the sudden change and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s Ten Ox Power Pill!"


    This is not a pill to enhance one''s own strength at all, but a pill that is attached to the summoning array!


    These ten buffaloes seemed to know what Lu Yang summoned them out for. The cow''s hooves rubbed against the ground, and their red eyes mooed, rushing towards the tiger demon!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 47 The word breaking

    Chapter 47: Breaking the Word


    Danding Peak.


    "The most important thing for us alchemists is to learn to break through the limitations of thinking. Pills do not necessarily enhance the strength of those who take the medicine. For example, the Ten Ox Power Pill I refined." Wu Ming talked freely at the Danding Academy and explained the principles of alchemy in an easy-to-understand way.


    The disciples in the audience took notes quickly. These precious alchemy principles are hard to hear from the outside world.


    Alchemists from the outside world pay attention to inheritance. The so-called disciples of the church starve to death, so there are many difficulties in learning the principles of alchemy from the outside world.


    Danding Peak is different. They want to teach them all and teach their ideas to their new junior brothers and sisters.


    Alchemists from the outside world pay attention to tradition. The so-called ancestral methods are unchangeable, so it is difficult for the outside world to understand the principles of alchemy at Danding Peak.


    Wu Ming was very proud when he saw that his junior brothers and sisters were listening to the class carefully.


    The Inquiry Sect did not only attract five people including Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Man Gu, Tao Yaoye, Li Haoran, etc., because the five of them were too talented and were so popular in the Inquiry Sect, which made people subconsciously ignore other new disciples.


    In addition to the five of them, there are many disciples with double spiritual roots, three spiritual roots, or unique skills, who are the backbone of the Inquiry Sect in the future.


    Those who are listening to the class are those who choose to become disciples from Danding Peak.


    They have been studying at Danding Peak for more than a year and are still exploring the ways to refine alchemy.


    "Many monks have the habit of taking drugs in front of the battle when fighting, and burst out with power that is several times stronger than themselves. The instant explosive force hits the opponent unexpectedly and wins."


    "Victory is good, but this practice will cause several times of the force to rush through the meridians. The meridians are so wide that they will rashly impact the meridians, which will cause great damage to the meridians. In severe cases, it will also damage the foundation and be unfavorable to practice."


    "The responsibilities of our alchemists are to cure diseases and save people, and we must try our best to prevent this situation."


    "For this, I worked hard to study it, went to visit my friend who was proficient in the summoning array next door, and finally developed this Ten Niu Power Pill."


    "The pill contains a miniature summoning array. After taking it, it will use the body as a medium to summon ten buffaloes to help others and kill the enemy."


    "Senior Brother Wu, where did these ten buffaloes summon?" asked a cute junior sister who listened carefully.


    Wu Ming smiled and said, "It was called out from the spiritual field."


    Most of the food in the canteen and restaurant are grown from the spiritual fields of the Daozong.


    Being able to grow such high-quality rice and other foods has high requirements for soil, fertilizers, farming methods, etc.


    The Blue-eyed Buffalo tribe who worked hard in the spiritual field is the Blue-eyed Buffalo tribe. The Blue-eyed Buffalo tribe is extremely powerful and has strong strength, from the Qi training stage to the Nascent Soul stage, and there is even an old bull king in the God Transformation stage, which is terrifying.


    When the third elder was young, he went to the spiritual field to squeeze the cows aside and plowed the land for one night. The cows mentioned here were the Blue-eyed Buffalo clan.


    The Blue-eyed Buffalo tribe likes to confront each other with its horns, so Wu Ming contacted the Blue-eyed Buffalo tribe to see if he could summon them during the battle. The Blue-eyed Buffalo tribe happily agreed.


    "As alchemists, you should think from the perspective of others, from the perspective of the alchemist, think about why they should take pills, whether there are side effects on taking pills, and whether there are better solutions."


    Wu Ming wrote his essay on the results of refining the Ten Ox Power Pill and submitted it to the authoritative work of the elixir industry, "Danhuo", the person in charge of "Danhuo" was shocked by Wu Mingtian''s imaginary idea and turned to the authoritative work of the summoning world.


    It has been successfully published now.


    Wu Ming also knew that his ideas were too advanced and needed to give the monk some time to adapt. For this reason, he set the price of the foundation-building Ten Niu Power Pill very low, only one hundred contribution points were needed.


    You know, even the fried dough sticks sold in the canteen cost 150 contribution points.


    Wu Ming also indicated on the redemption list that his role "can obtain the power of ten bulls by obeying him", and he was considerately considerate.


    ��


    Lu Yang fell into deep thought.


    If you want to say that this pill is fake, it can indeed make the elixir takers have the power of ten o��clock. The introduction and function are completely consistent, and there is no water at all.


    But if you say that this pill is real, you always feel something is wrong.


    What''s wrong?


    Can''t figure it out.


    The ten foundation-building buffaloes were fat and strong. They rushed towards the tiger demon in unison and looked extremely powerful.


    Faced with these wild bulls, let alone the tiger demon is in the half-step Golden Elixir stage, even if it is in the Golden Elixir stage, it will not dare to be hit by such a group of buffaloes.


    No matter how powerful a tiger demon is, it is not as good as the power of a bull demon.


    Still the same thing, although Danding Peak is unreliable, it has never made any mistakes in the efficacy of the medicine. The summoned ten barbarian bulls can definitely defeat the tiger demon.


    Seeing this, Man Gu and Meng Jingzhou relaxed unconsciously.


    The battle situation has been decided, and the tiger demon is powerless to turn the world back.


    The tiger demon''s eyes were rounded and his hair exploded, as if he knew that he could not defeat these ten buffaloes.


    Since that''s the case, then put on a cushion!


    At this moment, a loud bang was heard, and the mountain temple collapsed.


    The mountain temple was already shaking, and ten buffaloes collapsed as soon as they hit.


    For a moment, smoke and dust mixed with heavy rain, blocking their vision.


    The tiger demon seized the opportunity, exerted force at the same time, jumped high, avoided the buffalo attack, and rushed towards Lu Yang, his movements were as fast as thunder!


    Only this human race must die!


    The buffalo is bulky and not good at jumping, so he has not reacted to this change.


    Man Gu and Meng Jingzhou exclaimed, and they relaxed their vigilance and were too late to save Lu Yang.


    Everyone present was panicked, but Lu Yang was still calm.


    He had long guessed that the tiger demon would fight to the death and die with him.


    It is important to know that the fight between trapped beasts is the most dangerous!


    Lu Yang did not dodge or dodge, used the magic to "Chuang Cun" and narrowed down with the man and the sword.


    The tiger demon pounced in the air, and Lu Yang came directly below the tiger demon and recovered his body. The green spiritual energy flowed on the blade, and finally gathered at the tip of the sword.


    "break!"


    Lu Yang used the "Breaking the Characters", and the Qingfeng sword was so sharp that it pierced the heavy fur of the tiger demon. With a sniffle, it pierced the tiger demon''s abdomen, and the **** sword tip pierced out of the spine.


    This is the sword move he learned at Tianmen Peak. Among all the sword moves, the offensive is the strongest. This blow can take away most of his spiritual power and cannot be used easily.


    In the battle just now, Lu Yang had already figured out the weakness of the tiger demon. The tiger demon had the worst defense in its entire body, which was the center of the abdomen.


    Lu Yang released the sword energy, and the azure blue sword energy as thin as a cow''s hair bloomed from the body of the tiger demon, like countless long needles piercing through the tiger demon.


    The tiger demon''s body was crackling like the sound of firecrackers, and it went up the spine and rushed straight to the sky spirit cover.


    The tiger demon bleeded in seven orifices and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yang was exhausted and leaned against the wall, signaling Man Gu and Meng Jingzhou to help Lanting eliminate monsters.


    The tiger demon saw that her husband died, and he was even more ferocious. He wanted to fight to the death, but Lanting could hardly suppress the trapped beast.


    Before Man Gu and Meng Jingzhou entered the new battle, the buffalo demon turned around and rushed towards the tiger demon.


    The tiger demon could not hide in time and was trampled by the buffaloes.


    The battle ends.


    Lanting opened her mouth and thought of the strange rumors about the Dao Sect that her senior sisters had told me. She had believed it 70% of them, but she didn''t believe it.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 48 nest

    Chapter 48 Nest


    When the battle ended, the ten buffaloes disappeared out of thin air and returned to the spiritual field.


    "How is it? Can you get up?" Mangu stepped forward to care, and Lu Yang''s blue sword that decided the victory and defeat made him convinced.


    Although he and Meng Jingzhou were assisting him and injured the tiger demon, Man Gu suspected that even if they did not injure the tiger demon, Lu Yang''s sword could also kill the tiger demon.


    Lu Yang took a pack of Huiqi Powder and soon returned to calm after his breathing. His breath was also steadily increasing. The speed was so fast that it was not something that a few Huiqi Powder could do.


    "I had known it, I would have bought the Qi Pill. This time the Qi was so dry." Lu Yang muttered, and used the Water Condensation Technique. A small ball of water appeared on his fingertips. The water ball stretched out a water column that was **** wide and entered Lu Yang''s mouth.


    "What did you just cast? "My little Ruyi?" Meng Jingzhou saw Lu Yang suddenly become smaller and bigger, and felt that this move looked familiar, like the spell that was cast by an uncle in the clan.


    But as far as he knows, this magic is extremely difficult to practice, and the threshold is extremely high. It is impossible to practice successfully without the Golden Elixir Stage.


    "I cast the spell "Chuang Cun" for almost the same thing."


    "Cheng Cun?" Meng Jingzhou''s head was full of questions. As a member of the Meng family, he had heard of all the magic, but he felt particularly unfamiliar with this magic called "Cheng Cun".


    Could it be the spell created by Senior Sister Yunzhi?


    It��s very reasonable to think about it this way.


    "The little girl Lanting has met three fellow Taoists." Lanting walked over slowly.


    "The three of us are all disciples of the Inquiry Sect. This is Meng Jingzhou and this is a barbarian." Lu Yang introduced that the situation was urgent just now, so he only introduced himself.


    "It turned out to be fellow Taoist Meng and fellow Taoist Man." It can be seen that Lanting is very well-educated and polite to everyone. He did not drive them out when facing Qi Wu and other mortals, and he took shelter from the mountain temple.


    "Thank you, fellow Taoist Lanting, for helping you, otherwise these two tiger demons would have taken action together, which would be very troublesome. Maybe the mission would have failed." Lu Yang thanked.


    This is actually a polite word. The three of them actually have a trump card that has not been used.


    "So this is your mission." Lanting didn''t say much. She went down the mountain this time to complete a secret mission.


    But she was not familiar with the place here. She didn''t go down the mountain during the day and ran into a rainy night at night. She wanted to find a place to stay, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "The little woman knows a little rune technique. The tiger skins of these two tiger demons look good. Can you give up the love and give up the little woman?"


    "Of course," Lu Yang smiled, "I don''t know what else Lanting Daoist needs, just take it away."


    Tiger skin is very valuable, but compared with Lanting''s help, it is still worse.


    Lanting shook his head and did not make any further requests.


    Man Gu lived in the wilderness with his parents since childhood. He was very familiar with skinning. His fingers were both sharper than a pig-killing knife. He raised his hand and fell down his sword. He peeled off the two tiger skins in a few strokes.


    After Lanting took over the tiger''s skin, he said goodbye to Lu Yang and the other two politely, and then disappeared deep in the mountains.


    The senior sisters told themselves that when their psychological quality is not strong enough, don��t rashly approach the people of the Inquiry Sect and be careful to be assimilated.


    "Jing Zhou, do you want tiger bones and tiger whip?"


    Meng Jingzhou was confused: "What do I want to make a tiger bone and a tiger whip?"


    Lu Yang smiled wickedly, "It''s aphrodisiac."


    "roll!"


    His pure yang spiritual roots still need to strengthen his aphrodisiac, but his body can still bear it even if he strengthens his aphrodisiac?


    "Put these two tiger demons, this is important evidence for us to complete the task." Lu Yang took out the identity jade pendant, wiped his thumb, and the corpses of the two tiger demons were taken into the jade pendant.


    Jade pendants can also be used as storage rings.


    "Let''s go, this female tiger demon was very moving when it came, knocking down many trees. We just looked around along the traces it left behind, and we should be able to find their nests."


    Two tiger demons have been entrenched in Songshan for many years and must have a nest.


    Heavy rain has no effect on the three of them, and can be avoided by any rain-wearing curse.


    The three of them found the tiger demon''s nest along the collapsed trees and cracked rocks soon.


    This is a three-meter-high cave, painted black and can''t see clearly.


    "Is anyone carrying a torch?" asked Man Gu. He couldn''t see anything in the cave, and he couldn''t guarantee that there was any mechanism.


    He has read in the book that this kind of strange cave is most suitable for organizing mechanisms, such as accidentally stepping on a brick, and the arrow feathers on the walls on both sides stab a person into a hornet''s nest.


    Or maybe a poisonous gas suddenly appears, poisoning people to death.


    No matter how bad it is, the rocks roll and crush people to death.


    "Who is doing so many institutions at home? Are you afraid that it is too convenient for you to go home?" Lu Yang was speechless, feeling that Mangu always divergently thinking in strange places.


    Having said that, there is still an atmosphere of adventure only with torches.


    The rain was pouring outside the cave, and three people in the cave held a torch and found the treasure. The atmosphere was exciting to think about.


    "Who is going out with a torch?" Meng Jingzhou complained that everyone is a monk, and if you have the fire control technique, what kind of torch is used?


    "My mind needs to be opened." Lu Yang said, taking out the fried dough sticks, and a spark was lit on it, and the whole fried dough stick suddenly burned.


    It seems that it can burn for a long time.


    Lu Yang was not afraid of burning the whole fried dough stick, and was proud.


    The food in the cafeteria is really easy to use. In addition to being able to eat and beat, it can also be used as a torch.


    Man Gu suddenly realized that he could learn something from Brother Lu.


    Lu Yang walked in front with the lit fried dough sticks, and Man Gu and Meng Jingzhou followed behind.


    There is no trap that Mangu imagines.


    All there is only the nest of wild beasts.


    The rare treasures of the merchants, the classics, history, and secrets of martial arts of scholars��


    These things do not need to be handed over to the sect, they are considered their spoils.


    "Jewelry and antiques..." Meng Jingzhou had the most knowledge among the three, and he was responsible for distinguishing the origin of these things.


    "The tea cup a hundred years ago is not worth much money." For monks, a hundred years passes by like a white horse, and it is very short. Anything at home has a history of hundreds of years.


    In the world of immortal cultivation, antiques are the most valuable things, which are rare for ordinary people.


    "Rusty iron knife, why did the tiger demon keep this thing for? Grinding his teeth?" Meng Jingzhou shook his head.


    Lu Yangxin said, don��t look down on the rusty iron knife. Do you believe it if you cut it down with one knife?


    "Picture Fist? I remember it is a kind of martial arts that imitates animals in the folk?" Meng Jingzhou turned a few pages, but was not interested, so he threw it to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang is a little interested and plans to practice in a few days if you have time.


    "The Words of the Saint..." Meng Jingzhou sneered repeatedly, "What is the use of both beasts holding the Words of the Saint? Isn''t it still an animal?"


    "The Words of the Saint" is an introductory book for Confucianism, which records the sage''s teachings. Mangu memorizes the above content in his heart and has a deep understanding of it.


    Mangu put away the "Sage Words" because he didn''t mean how valuable this book is, but the status of this book is unusual, so he must be put away.


    This is a respect for the saints.


    "Huh? Is there a letter here written to the tiger demon?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 49 Demonic Cult

    Chapter 49 Demonic Cult


    "Who would write a letter to the tiger demon? Didn''t this tiger demon keep hiding from the monks and preventing the monks from knowing its whereabouts?"


    None of the three of them could understand. With the cautious attitude of the tiger demon, no one outsiders should know their existence.


    "Niannian, what is written in the letter?"


    Meng Jingzhou cleared his throat and read in an emotional voice: "Brother Hu hasn''t seen him for many days, how are you doing recently?"


    "Brother Hu is cautious in his behavior and does not want to show up. He lets the righteous monks know about existence and only attack mortals. This way of cultivation is admirable to win every step of the way, but this kind of cultivation is still slow. Now that the world is approaching, heroes are rising, and all parties are eyeing the central continent. Didn''t Brother Hu seize this opportunity, leave his hometown, leave the Qiongqi lineage, and sneak into Songshan from the demon realm?"


    "Be careful... Don''t squeeze me, can''t I read it to you?" Lu Yang and Man Gu sandwiched Meng Jingzhou in the middle and read the content of the letter directly.


    ��You read too slowly.��


    "I''ll read quickly, let''s dodge."


    Meng Jingzhou pushed the two away and continued reading: "It is not a big mistake to be cautious, but in this big world where you are reviving, you can seize the opportunity, give it a try, purify your bloodline, and turn it into pure blood Qiongqi. Only in this big world can you have a foundation."


    "I dared to suggest that Brother Hu and his wife join me in Yanjiang Dun, using monks as their prey to plan major events together!"


    "There is a token of my younger brother in the letter. Brother Hu can directly take the token of my younger brother to find me. I can directly recommend Brother Hu to become a deacon."


    "Brother Qin Yuanhao worships you."


    The trust is not long, but it reveals a lot of information.


    Lu Yang analyzed: "The letter said that the tiger demon did not allow the righteous monk to know, which is not in line with the verbal habits. The general verbal habits will not be directly called "right monk" unless the master who wrote the letter stood opposite to the righteous monk. Is this Qin Yuanhao a demon monk?"


    This can also explain why some monks knew about the tiger demon but did not report it.


    In the Central Continent, the righteous path has an absolute advantage. The three parties of demon, demon and ghost are natural allies. Taking the tiger demon as an example, it will not take action directly to harm people, but will let the ghost trick people.


    The tiger demon has Qiongqi''s bloodline, and it is a foregone conclusion that the Golden Pill stage of the Demonic Cultivator wins over it. It is reasonable for the demon cultivators to win over it.


    "In this way, is Yanjiang Dun a magic sect stronghold?"


    Meng Jingzhou nodded: "The Demon Sect likes to use place names as strongholds, but I don''t know which stronghold of the Demon Sect is this Yanjiang Dun."


    Just as the righteous monks have five great immortal sects, the demon cultivators also have their own sects, called the Four Great Demon Sects.


    The Demon Sect is a religion, not a sect. The biggest difference is whether it believes in a powerful existence.


    The beliefs of the four great demon sects are different. Some people say that the beliefs of the four great demon sects represent four immortals, and some people say that the four beliefs of the demon sect are just four incarnations of a certain immortal. There are many different opinions.


    The Demon Cult has disclosed very little information to the outside world, and their whereabouts are confusing. The Great Xia Dynasty and the five major immortal sects have joined forces to search many times but they have not found the Demon Cult''s base.


    Whenever the righteous monks remove a large area of ??the Demon Cultivation''s stronghold, the Demon Cultivation''s members will grow like mushrooms after a rain, and they will never be killed.


    The Demon Cult is mysterious and mysterious, with strange means, cruel and ruthless, and it makes people scared. In fact, it is not that the right path is too strong, which makes the Demon Cult dare not show up and only dare to use tricks in secret.


    If you can find the Demon Cult''s nest, you don''t need to take action. The Great Xia Dynasty sends troops and generals. In five days, you can lift the Demon Cult into the sky and remove all the dens in one month.


    This is the confidence of the righteous path.


    After all, the devil is something that cannot be put on the table.


    Lu Yang shook the envelope and called out a domino with a special true energy left on it. It was a method left by the demon sect of Qin Yuanhao, which outsiders could not imitate.


    Man Gu said, "Can we use this token to join the Demon Cult?"


    The discovery of the Demon Cult''s den is a great achievement, which is much more valuable than eliminating two tiger demons.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "No, let''s join Yanjiang Dun with his token, and Qin Yuanhao will definitely know."


    "And we don''t know the location of Yanjiang Dun, how to join?"


    "What should I do?" asked Man Gu.


    "Since you are called Yanjiang Dun, you should be in Yanjiang County. We can go to Yanjiang County to find out if there is anyone named Qin Yuanhao. Follow him to find Yanjiang Dun. He can call himself a younger brother in front of the tiger demon. His cultivation level will not be higher than that of the tiger demon. We can kill him so that we can use the token directly. Just say that we are Qin Yuanhao''s old friends and come to join Qin Yuanhao. I didn''t expect him to die."


    "Good solution." Meng Jingzhou and Mangu''s eyes lit up.


    "Follow it up and see if you can find good things." Lu Yang excitedly urged Meng Jingzhou to do work.


    Meng Jingzhou flipped over a bright red grass, the size of a palm, and felt a little evil.


    "How come the red pattern of the green blood grass?" Meng Jingzhou was a little confused. The main function of the green blood grass is to detoxify. Its leaf veins are blue-colored patterns, like a river flowing on the ground. Why is this plant red?


    Lu Yang squatted down to identify it, and then said, "You forgot that the main function of the Green Blood Grass on the human race is to serve as a main material for the detoxification pill, which is not the case for the demon race."


    "The blood grass has the effect of refining bloodlines. It may be that the tiger demon uses blood to ripen the blood grass for a long time, making the blood grass adapt to the Qiongqi bloodline. Look, in a few months, the blood grass will be fully mature. After the tiger demon takes it, the blood lineage will be more essence, and it will be able to form pills with the flow."


    The word "blood" in the Blood Grass is therefore named.


    Lu Yang heard about the knowledge of the green blood herbs from the little medicine king.


    "Now this green blood grass can no longer be refined into detoxification pills, and it can only be used to purify the bloodlines of the demon race." Lu Yang said.


    "Since that''s the case, then you can put it away and sell it at the sect''s 15th month market. You should be able to buy it at a good price." Meng Jingzhou handed the herbs to Lu Yang and Mangu.


    There are many people in the sect who raise monsters, and herbs that can enhance bloodlines are quite popular in the sect.


    Lu Yang and Man Gu shook each other apart, but in the end, Man Gu did not politely pass by Lu Yang and took over the blood grass.


    Meng Jingzhou reminded Mangu: "Don''t eat the Green Blood Grass. The ancient barbarians were branches of the human race, and the Green Blood Grass was useless to your bloodline."


    Man Gu said regretfully.


    Legend has it that the ancient barbarians originated from a romantic proposal. In ancient times, humans still lived in the form of tribes, and the strongest people in the tribe were called warriors.


    One day, two tribes met. A male warrior from a tribe fell in love with the female warrior opposite and proposed to her: "Girl smiles for me, I will marry you if I am happy."


    The female warrior smiled and swung the stone back. The two wrestled together. In the end, the female warrior was even better and dragged the male warrior into the house and stayed up all night.


    Ten months later, the first barbarian warrior was born.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 50 What did the saint say?

    Chapter 50 What did the saint say?


    Meng Jingzhou turned over another piece of tiger skin. The tiger skin was old, as if it had a history of hundreds of years, but it was well preserved, and the dense small characters on it could be seen clearly. Lu Yang and Man Gu stretched out their necks and looked at it, not knowing such words.


    "This is a demonic text, a text within the demon clan." Meng Jingzhou said, as he happened to know him.


    The fox tribe is debauchery, which is also reflected in the text. They often write unhealthy books. If someone does something indescribable to these books, the author of the book can collect a trace of yang energy.


    Therefore, most of the unhealthy books that are often circulated on the central mainland market are written by the fox tribe. Although the official publicizes its harm and organizes activities every few years to destroy the books, these books are still flowing in the dark market and are constantly banned.


    Meng Jingzhou was quite obsessed with such books when he was young, but he didn''t know what was indescribable at that time, but he just thought the book was good.


    In order to read the original version, he specially learned the evil text.


    "Do you love studying so much?" Lu Yang and Mangu were surprised. Cultivating immortals can enhance memory, and it won''t take long to learn a language.


    But the problem is that Meng Jingzhou learned demonic writing before cultivating immortality, which is amazing.


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t want to explain the reasons more, but only said that he was interested in the culture of the demon clan.


    Mangu felt that Brother Meng was worthy of being Brother Meng. He studied hard but did not like to show off. He was humble in behavior and noble in character, which was worth learning.


    "What is it written on the tiger''s skin?"


    "Look at... ghost things, yin moves and yang avoids... This is the way to drive the ghost servant."


    Meng Jingzhou quickly browsed it, calculated it briefly in his mind, and quickly deduced the role of the secret book.


    "This is how the old hunters should be refined."


    "The ghosts that are refined also have requirements. The cultivation level must be two large levels different. Except for the refining of mortals, you can refine the soul of mortals after practicing the seventh level of Qi."


    The art of driving the ghost servant is very useless. Only people in the two realms of themselves can be refined. Even if they have refined the ghost servant, can they still let the ghost servant go into battle and kill the enemy?


    For example, if the ghost servant appears, it will probably be worse than cannon fodder and will not cause any threat.


    "Do I need to translate it all for you? This thing does not seem to have a restriction on race, and human race can also practice it, but the tiger demon is the best practice."


    Man Gu originally wanted to say what the use of learning this thing, but he heard Lu Yang analyze it: "When we join the Demon Sect, the magic method is indispensable. This technique of driving the ghost servant is suitable for being a storefront. There is a ready-made ghost in the hunter''s residence. You can translate the technique of driving the ghost servant on the tiger''s skin and let the three of us learn together."


    Originally, Lu Yang planned to eliminate the remaining accomplices, but now the situation has changed. It is not too late to disperse the soul after using the accomplices.


    According to the tiger demon, the affair is the servant who voluntarily dies, and drives it to be a ghost, which harms the passengers.


    All should be killed.


    "Okay." Meng Jingzhou responded, he spread paper and grinded ink, and his pen was like a dragon and a snake, and soon wrote down the art of driving the ghost servant.


    "I won''t practice anymore. I am the pure yang spiritual root. When ghosts see me like white snow and sun, they will melt quickly. I can''t practice this pure yin attribute spell."


    Lu Yang and Man Gu did not say much and practiced together.


    Not long after, a gust of cold wind hangs in the cave, accompanied by the faint wail of ghosts, bringing endless chills and bone-chilling marrow.


    Lu Yang only felt his body lighter, his feet off the ground, floating in the air like a ghost.


    He felt that his mind was unprecedentedly clear, his five senses were sensitive, and he could detect any subtle details around him. He also felt that Meng Jingzhou was like a burning fire, extremely hot!


    "Huh? What''s the situation?" Lu Yang was puzzled and looked down, finding that his body was sitting cross-legged.


    "No, it''s not that I can fly, it''s that my soul is out of my body!"


    Meng Jingzhou noticed something wrong with Lu Yang and shouted in horror: "You can only leave the soul in the Nascent Soul stage and travel thousands of miles. Why are you leaving the body now?"


    "Go back quickly. You only have the foundation building stage. You have not yet cultivated your soul. Your soul is easily damaged. Once your soul is damaged, it will be difficult to repair it!"


    Lu Yang also realized the problem, and used the mantra to drive the ghost servant to restore the soul to normal.


    "How did you do it?" Meng Jingzhou never heard of anyone who dared to leave his body in the foundation-building stage.


    There is no such spell at all.


    Lu Yang was also very puzzled: "It was just practiced according to the art of driving the ghost servants you wrote. I think I fully understand it. There is no problem. Just say try running and see what it looks like, and it will be like this."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang with a strange expression: "Can you say that you regard your soul as a ghost servant and drive yourself?"


    I have never heard of me who can practice like this, but judging from the current situation, there is only this kind of explanation.


    Lu Yang thought about it, but couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou to stay away from him and tried several times, but the result was the same, and the perineum soul was out of his body.


    "What''s wrong with my spell talent?"


    The two of them had no choice but to wait for Mangu to wake up and ask if it was the same as Lu Yang''s situation.


    When Man Gu woke up, he saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looking at him expectantly, which made him confused.


    "Have you learned the art of driving ghost servants?"


    "A little experience should be able to drive the eight mortal souls."


    "Can you drive yourself and let your ghost leave your body?" Lu Yang looked at Mangu expectantly, wanting Mangu to say yes, so that it can prove that he was not practicing wrongly.


    Man Gu was even more confused: "How is this possible? This is the technique of driving the ghost servant. Can you still use your soul as a ghost servant?"


    Meng Jingzhou glanced at Lu Yang and told Lu Yang about his learning, which made Man Gu admire him.


    Brother Lu is quick-thinking and has a very talented talent in learning magic, which is unmatched by anyone. Brother Meng is very talented and learns a lot of blog posts.


    He learned a lot along the way, just like what the saints said.


    What did the saint say?


    Oh yes, the saint said: All three of them walk on me are my teachers.


    "We should go and find a ghost." Seeing that there was nothing worth plundering in the cave, Meng Jingzhou called his companions to leave.


    "You guys go first, I''ll handle something and follow." Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu to leave first.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu did not think much and left the tiger''s den.


    After confirming that the two left, Lu Yang''s smile was restrained and his expression gradually calmed down.


    He walked to the depths of the cave and saw the piles of bones like hills, and sighed softly.


    ��It��s true here.��


    When Lu Yang saw various items, he guessed that with the caution of the tiger demon, he would definitely not throw the bones outside after eating them. This would be too easy to expose himself. His safe behavior would be to leave the harm in the cave.


    Reality also confirmed his idea.


    These poor people who came from different places and were deceived and eaten by Songshan for various reasons, finally ended up in this small cave.


    Lu Yang didn''t say anything anymore. The Qingfeng sword cut iron like mud and easily cut a large piece of rock from the rock wall.


    He flattened the rocks, recited the mantra of rebirth silently, and set up a tombstone for these poor people. He was silent for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking, and then turned around and left.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, let''s go." Lu Yang called his two companions to leave this unpleasant place.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 51 Forgot something

    Chapter 51 I forgot something


    When Qi Wu found the old hunter, there were several families nearby. They seemed normal, and they were all transformed by ghosts.


    After the tiger demon was conquered, the accuser was at a loss for a moment and was in a mess. Some people said they wanted to go down the mountain, while others said they continued to hide in the mountain. There was no conclusion on what to do.


    Just as they were arguing, the three of them appeared and captured them all. Meng Jingzhou showed a little pure yang energy, and these ghosts cried on the ground in pain.


    "There is no need to stay so many, two are enough to pretend to be demon monks." Lu Yang said coldly. There is no need to sympathize with these accomplices who are accomplices of tigers.


    If you don��t agree with the tiger demon��s request, you will not be a gangster.


    It should be killed.


    Lu Yang tried it, but he still couldn''t take the ghost servants, so he could only let his ghosts leave his body.


    "Bao Gu, it''s up to you."


    Man Gu didn''t say much, leaving behind two accomplices turned into by the travelers, and all the others were wiped out, neatly and neatly.


    It is easy for the Demon Cult to see the clues when using hunters to a ghost. It is guessed that it is the result of killing the tiger demon. If using travelers to a ghost, the risk will be much smaller.


    "Calling." Mangu put two travelers, a man and a woman, into his body.


    This is also part of the art of exorcizing ghosts. It collects ghosts into the body and summons them to fight if necessary.


    When the three of them were heading to Yanjiang County, they met Qi Wu and others who were still circling in the mountains and forests.


    It was still raining at this time, and Qi Wu and others didn��t know the way, so they naturally couldn��t find the way down the mountain.


    "Benefactor!" Qi Wu and others were extremely excited when they saw Lu Yang and the other two, as if they saw a life-saving straw.


    "The benefactor is great and kind, I will never forget it for my whole life!"


    "The mountain **** has appeared!"


    "I will never forget my life-saving grace!"


    They thanked the three of them in a verbal manner, sincere and sincere way.


    Seeing the rescued people and listening to their heartfelt gratitude, Lu Yang''s haze gradually dissipated and he no longer thought about the corpse in the cave.


    "We monks should follow the right path, and there is no need to thank you." Meng Jingzhou expressed his position with a serious face. It is natural to save people by himself, not to make others thank you.


    Mangu observed Meng Jingzhou with a righteous face and felt that he was really worthy of being his learning object and was not surprised when dealing with things. If he were not surprised, he would not be able to do this.


    Lu Yang knew that Meng Jingzhou had not observed that this grandson was pretending purely, and he must have been very happy inside, and he might be so happy.


    You have to ask why, because Lu Yang is also upright now.


    The merchants were sent to Yanjiang County. The sky was already hazy and bright. The heavy rain that had been raining all night finally stopped. A faint rainbow hung in the sky.


    "By the way, have we forgotten something?" Meng Jingzhou always felt that he had forgotten something.


    "Didn''t forget anything?" Lu Yang counted the number of people, there were three people, three brains, but nothing was lost.


    "I just always feel that something is missing. Forget it, I don''t think about it."


    ��


    In Qinghuai County, a carriage was parked in the backyard of the hotel, and the old horse slowly ate the feed left by Meng Jingzhou.


    Why didn��t the Meng family come to me? The feed can��t be eaten for a few days, and the promised task can be completed in five or six days?


    Lao Ma is a alien monster, so he naturally cannot eat ordinary feed like ordinary horses. It eats all the feed containing spiritual power purchased and carefully prepared by Meng Jingzhou.


    Lao Ma hit his nose and smashed it. He felt so bored. He accidentally caught a glimpse of a snow-white mare next door.


    ��


    After the three of them entered the city, they chose a teahouse, ordered a pot of tea and a few plates of snacks, and planned what to do next.


    "Yanjiang County is so big, how can we find this one named Qin Yuanhao and ask the local government for help?" Man Gu frowned.


    Yanjiang County is not a big county for cultivation, and the number of people ranks behind compared to other counties. It is inconspicuous on the map. The intricate map does not even have this place. But no matter how it is, Yanjiang County is also a county with a population of 2 million. Finding a person is like finding a needle in a haystack, which is not easy.


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "It''s not appropriate. I don''t know how long the Demon Cult has been hiding here. The forces involved behind them are mixed, and maybe they will have the support of the local government."


    Mangu didn''t understand Lu Yang''s meaning: "Don''t everyone get it to be punished? Why should the government help the Demon Sect?"


    Without Lu Yang''s answer, Meng Jingzhou is most familiar with this aspect: "It is precisely because everyone is killed that the Daxia Dynasty has added a ''number of demons'' to the local government''s performance review. The more demons it eliminates, the higher the cultivation level, the more political achievements it will be."


    "Think about it, the Demon Cult can make an agreement with the county magistrate to provide the devil with the county magistrate regularly, and the county magistrate promises not to disclose the location of the Demon Cult."


    Meng Jingzhou told not the story, but the facts told by the elders who were officials in the family.


    The elders in the family said that Emperor Xia killed batch after batch, but there were still fish that missed the net.


    Some people in the court also proposed to remove this assessment indicator, but were stopped by the prime minister. The assessment indicators are still there. Most officials are doing their best to eradicate the magic path. A small number of people collude with the magic sect and remove the assessment indicators. It is difficult to guarantee that there are still many officials who are willing to work hard to find the traces of the magic sect.


    In general, the benefits of this assessment indicator outweigh the disadvantages.


    Meng Jingzhou''s words made Man Gu feel like he was subverting his cognition. He had never thought of such a thing before.


    Lu Yang said: "The probability of the county magistrate and the demon sect joining forces is not high, but we must always make the worst plans."


    "If the county magistrate and the Demon Sect are really in the same group, then tell the county magistrate what we are going to do. In order not to be exposed, the county magistrate will naturally hand over Qin Yuanhao, but if the entire Yanjiang Dun gets the news, it will hide it, causing us to miss the opportunity to sneak into the Demon Sect. It is very inappropriate to lose the big one because of the small loss."


    "For the sake of the present, we should not reveal our identity. We should look for Qin Yuanhao first. When we can''t find it, it will not be too late to ask the government for help."


    Mangu nodded, feeling that the two of them were justified.


    "How to induce Qin Yuanhao?" Many thoughts flashed through Man Gu''s mind, all of whom felt that it was not a good method and had great flaws.


    Posting leaflets and posting notices is definitely not possible, it is too silly.


    Go to the black market to inquire about information? If Qin Yuanhao learned that someone was inquiring about him, he would hide it and maybe he would lead the Demon Cult to encircle and suppress them. It was very passive and would not work.


    Mangu wants to know what kind of arguments does Brother Lu and Brother Meng have?


    As early as the way down the mountain, Lu Yang thought of a solution. He laughed and said, "Do you know that unlike our famous and upright sects, the one who is roaming in the world values ??face the most."


    "Especially people in the Demon Cult, they regard face as status. Anyone who slapped him in the face is more uncomfortable than killing him."


    "So we need to publicize that Qin Yuanhao is kind and does good things every day without doing his job. When the rumors spread throughout Yanjiang County, everyone in the Demon Cult is him, Qin Yuanhao is a good person. Qin Yuanhao feels embarrassed and will definitely not be able to help but jump out!"


    "This is our opportunity!"


    Meng Jingzhou briefly summarized: "It''s just making up random things and spreading rumors and causing trouble."


    It��s a coincidence that Meng Jingzhou learned from his own knowledge and was best at this.


    Man Gu suddenly realized that this was really a good idea. If he couldn''t find Qin Yuanhao, he would force him out directly.


    But what does it mean to be different from our famous and upright sects? Those who live in the world value face the most?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 58 This is not how pictophonetic punches are

    Chapter 58: This is not how pictographic fist is


    (One hour in the previous paragraph was changed to one day)


    Immortal Sect, one of the four great demon sects.


    "Immortal Church, I remember that they believe in immortal immortals, saying that they live forever, immortal immortals, and become loyal believers of immortal religion, which can avoid the three disasters and five disasters of practice and prolong their lifespan." Meng Jingzhou recalled the information about immortal religion.


    These are the most basic things, you can find them with a little care, but I can''t guarantee how many real things there are.


    "The Immortal Church wants to recruit people, which is a good opportunity. At that time, the gap will be much lower, and the identity check will not be too strict." Lu Yang was happy, this was really good news.


    He was worried that none of the three of them had practiced the orthodox magic skills, and could he pass the level by using the method of expelling ghost servants. Qin Yuanhao brought such good news, lucky star.


    "Then do you still kill Qin Yuanhao?" asked Man Gu, as if there was no need to kill someone.


    "It''s a disaster anyway. If you can kill, you can kill it, but don''t use his domino." Lu Yang said, no matter whether he can enter the Demon Sect or not, Qin Yuanhao will be killed.


    It is impossible for the Demon Cult to practice in the middle and late stages of foundation building, and it is impossible for him to have few lives in his hands.


    Although Qin Yuanhao did not kill me, it was not that he was merciful, but because I was useful.


    If my younger brother lacks arms and legs and has difficulty moving, it will be useless to Qin Yuanhao and will inevitably die.


    "Why can''t you use dominoes?"


    Lu Yang called the two accomplices to order skewers, and while eating, he explained, "The relationship between the Demon Cult is not as good as we imagined. We falsely accused Qin Yuanhao. After Qin Yuanhao''s investigation, the conclusion was that someone in the Demon Cult didn''t like him."


    "We used Qin Yuanhao''s domino to enter the Demon Sect and were labeled as Qin Yuanhao. Maybe we would make things difficult for us everywhere, and it would not be worth the loss."


    Man Gu suddenly realized.


    "But the Demon Sect is cautious enough to prevent the location of the stronghold from leaking. It was announced on the last day. Are you afraid that we will find the location and eliminate them?" Lu Yang chuckled.


    "Continue to follow Qin Yuanhao to see if he can find the location of Yanjiang rudder based on him, so that he can prepare."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to practice and rest. Let''s go."


    ��


    The next morning, Lu Yang yawned, got up with his clothes, and had breakfast with everyone. It was beef soup made by Mangu.


    At this time, Mangu had already pushed the whole fan of pigs, cattle and sheep back from the vegetable market with a cart.


    Beef bone soup, add some salt as the bottom and serve with other seasonings. Cook the beef offal for a while, and a bowl of steaming beef offal soup will be released.


    "Put more money." Lu Yang shouted.


    ��Okay.��


    After a beautiful breakfast, everyone did their own things.


    Today, I should supervise Mangu. After eating, Mangu ran to the second floor and prepared to sit like this all day.


    Meng Jingzhou is a tycoon. He is like a rabbit who is having fun. He doesn''t know where to harm others.


    The two men split the pork, beef and mutton, cut vegetables, and put them in skewers. Four days passed, and they were already familiar with the process. From the morning to the evening, it happened to be open to pick up customers, so they went to the backyard to burn charcoal and roast for the whole night.


    From morning to night, I have a very fulfilling life.


    Lu Yang also has his own affairs. He took out "Picture Fist" to see if he could get started. He had not practiced martial arts yet and was unsure.


    ��Everyone has its first time.��


    Lu Yang set up the simplest sound insulation array in the backyard, and he could not hear the sound from the outside world, nor could his voice reach the outside world.


    He sat cross-legged and carefully read the book: "Pictogram boxing, a boxing technique that simulates the specialties and forms of various animals, as well as expresses the fighting and life images of characters, including tiger boxing, monkey boxing, eagle claw boxing, snake boxing, etc. This book only contains tiger boxing."


    "Tiger boxing emphasizes imitating the shape of a tiger, taking the tiger''s skills, integrating it with reason, and integrating it into the intention of a boxing."


    "The tiger boxing routine is short, concise and compact, with a small step shape and step method, mainly three to seven steps."


    "If you want to learn tiger boxing well, the most dangerous step is to observe tigers. It is best to have experience in fighting with tigers, so that you can deeply understand the tiger''s fighting image and better imitate."


    The most difficult step of Tiger Fist is actually simple for Lu Yang. He fought with the tiger demon and won.


    Lu Yang slowly closed his eyes.


    Roar, pounce, tear... The various actions of the tiger demon attacking appeared in Lu Yang''s mind, and the sound and appearance were there.


    Although the tiger demon was killed by himself, it has to be admitted that the tiger demon is a strong enemy and has something worth learning.


    Of course, you don��t need to learn it if you ask your wife for help, and you can��t learn it for the time being.


    The figure of the tiger demon gradually overlaps with his own figure, and combines two into one, and the figure of a human has the skills of a tiger.


    Lu Yang simulated the movements of the tiger''s fist over and over again in his mind, and the originally awkward movements became more and more agile, as if he was possessed by a tiger and roared in his mind.


    This is something that can only be done in the Foundation Establishment stage, and it has extremely high requirements for spiritual consciousness. Warriors in the mortal world cannot do this at all.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes and showed his fierce light, with a fierce tiger hiding his eyes.


    He jumped up, stood firmly on the ground, posing, exhaling, exhaling, and urging his strength, shaking his feet and cheering, and fiercely.


    The two accomplices who were walking in the room heard Lu Yang''s fist and shuddered, thinking that the tiger demon had been resurrected.


    They secretly lay on the door frame and peeked at Lu Yang. They found that they were not a tiger demon, so they felt relieved to continue to walk through the string.


    After Lu Yang finished the fight, he felt that he usually had endless energy to vent.


    He took advantage of his physical feeling and played several sets in a row, one more smoother than the other, and each move was strong and powerful.


    No matter how many points you can use when facing the enemy, just now, the Master of Tiger Fist cannot escape Lu Yang''s fault when he comes.


    "No, there is still room for improvement."


    Lu Yang was moving faster and faster, but his heart was like a calm lake, as flat as a bronze mirror.


    This state is very wonderful, and every move reveals your understanding of boxing.


    Fist, kicking... As the perception deepened, a shadow of a tiger demon appeared behind Lu Yang.


    "Roar-"


    Lu Yang''s perception reached its peak, and he was roaring with great roar.


    "Huh? Why am I lying on the ground?" Lu Yang came to his senses and found that he was lying on the ground for no reason. He wanted to stand up, but felt his legs were weak. He tried several times but couldn''t stand up.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Yang couldn''t figure it out. Can there be any trouble when practicing boxing?


    He feels that he has a high talent in boxing, so why can there be any problems?


    Lu Yang felt something bad. He used his hands and legs together and lay to the edge of the water tank.


    Lu Yang finally saw what he looks like now.


    He turned into a tiger.


    The great success of the tiger fist is a joyful congratulation.


    "Lu Yang, guess what I saw on the street. There is a very interesting mascot in a tofu shop."


    Meng Jingzhou came back from wandering around and heard that Lu Yang was practicing boxing in the backyard and wanted to see how he practiced.


    Then he saw a tiger demon lying on the edge of the water tank looking in the mirror.


    "Damn it, monster!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 53 Demonic Cult expands its attack

    Chapter 53: The Demon Cult Expands


    In the darkness, more than a dozen eyes were lit with strange light, like poisonous snakes hiding in the cave, and more than a dozen eyes were staring at the helm leader, waiting to speak.


    At this time, the lazy rudder leader spoke, his voice hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken for decades, and every word was very meaningful.


    ��Why not light the light?��


    A demon sect deacon replied respectfully: "Master, you forgot that you said you attended the superior meeting last time at the meeting, and the atmosphere there was such a thing, and also said that our Yanjiang sect does not have the atmosphere of the demon sect."


    "I thought, that''s the case. Our Yanjiang rudder has the lowest level in all branches, and maybe this is the reason."


    "I just thought, the story of the story says that our Demon Cult likes to plan conspiracies in dark places, so I didn''t let the servants light up the lamp."


    "You can''t say that this is really an atmosphere of doing bad things without lighting the lights."


    Obviously, this deacon has a clear understanding of his behavior and knows that the Demon Sect is not a place to do good things.


    The helm leader was silent for a long time, thinking about whether the deacon was hinting in disguise that he wanted to quit his education? Is it implying that Yanjiang Dun has not increased its money for a long time? Or is it implying that you should buy insurance for the Demon Cultivators?


    It shouldn��t be a quit.


    The other party has been diligent in doing bad things, and he is inseparable from the enemy. He does bad things outside and also damages his own people in the Demon Sect. He is a well-deserved bad guy.


    It��s not about increasing the money.


    The money of the Demon Cult is linked to the local finances, which is three times that of local officials, and is already very high. Yanjiang County is a remote small county, and the money of Yanjiang Dun cannot be at the same level as the headquarters.


    Not to mention asking for insurance. Most of the Demon Cults have no heirs. Who will be compensated if they buy insurance?


    Besides, the Chamber of Commerce of Money will not let the Demon Cult buy insurance and sell it to the Demon Cult personal accident insurance. The Demon Cult is confident that the Chamber of Commerce will pay for the shorts.


    "Light the light first."


    "yes."


    The deacon blew a sigh of relief, and the ignition fell on the lamp, lit the wick, and the entire hall suddenly lit up.


    The helm leader spoke again: "Everyone has more or less heard of Xiao Qin''s rumors, don''t spread it anymore, so as not to let outsiders laugh."


    "Everyone can see Xiao Qin''s character. He does evil and does everything evil. Once he is caught by the government, he will be beheaded easily, which is enough to prove that Xiao Qin''s character is in line with the teachings of our Demon Cult."


    "As for Xiao Qin''s remarks that he is the right way, it is nonsense. Those who can join the Demon Sect have passed the test of the leader."


    "The leader gave him the evaluation of "demonic nature" and the leader''s evaluation will not go wrong."


    Qin Yuanhao bowed and saluted: "The helm leader is wise."


    Qin Yuanhao felt a little better. He made up his mind that after he went back, he would definitely kill the guy who spread the rumors!


    The helm leader did not mention Qin Yuanhao anymore, saying that he was just because of the relationship between giving away a chair.


    "Today we have gathered everyone, the headquarters has assigned the task."


    The helm leader paused and said, "The headquarters requires local governments to recruit new disciples of the Demon Cult."


    Qin Yuanhao and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, this was the case. The Demon Sect has not recruited people on a large scale for thirty years, and has joined the Demon Sect through personal introductions in the past thirty years.


    For example, Qin Yuanhao wanted to recruit tiger demons, but unfortunately, the tiger demon guarded Songshan to death and was unwilling to join the Demon Sect.


    "Everyone should know the remarks of the great world. Over the past century, geniuses who have risen and become famous may also be defeated by unknown boys. Countless ruins and caves that have never been discovered before have appeared in the world. This is an era of coexistence of opportunities and challenges."


    "The five great immortal sects, super sects, and first-class sects all have geniuses. The rare double spiritual roots in the past are now everywhere. Let these geniuses truly grow up, so there is no need to fight for this world."


    "If you want to fight, you can only be now!"


    "If you seize the opportunity, you can turn into a dragon when you encounter rain, soar in the sky, and become an immortal when you are free and free!"


    "But opportunities are not so easy to get. The **** Daxia Dynasty and the five immortal sects have increased their attacks on us, and many colleagues have fallen because of this."


    "If you want to win a place in this great world, you must expand the congregation of our Demon Sect. The four major Demon Sects have reached an agreement on this matter."


    "What you need to do is to spread the news that the Demon Cult recruits people through their respective channels, and strive to gather all the demon cultivators from Yanjiang County and several nearby counties, or those who intend to join our Demon Cult."


    Someone was worried, "Will such a large-scale recruitment give the righteous path an opportunity to let the righteous path sneak into my Demon Sect?"


    Not only him, but many people present had this kind of question.


    The Demon Sect is already cautious in survival. If a few more righteous undercover agents appear, the Demon Sect''s situation will be in danger.


    The helm leader shook his head: "This recruitment was organized by the leader with supreme supernatural powers. It is impossible for people to pass the test set by him."


    The doubts disappeared, and they replaced them with endless fanaticism.


    For the Demon Cult, the leader is an omnipotent existence and is the heaven of the Demon Cult, and he can definitely lead their immortal sect to glory!


    ��


    After the meeting, Qin Yuanhao immediately used his relationship to find out who wanted to frame him.


    Through various channels, the source was finally locked in a tavern.


    "The guest was eight feet tall, eight feet wide, and had a stingy face. He was a strong man, and he looked like he could eat three children in one meal." The tavern owner gestured and was very impressed by Lu Yang.


    According to the description, Qin Yuanhao soon drew a portrait that was far from the real Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang and the other two entered the tavern to spread rumors after disguising themselves.


    Qin Yuanhao looked cold and looked so conspicuous and dared to spread rumors. Can he be bullied?


    It was late at night, and there was no curfew in the Great Xia Dynasty. Qin Yuanhao and his group of young men were eating barbecue on the street, including pork skewers, beef skewers, grilled lamb legs, grilled chicken feet, grilled chicken legs, grilled pork skin, grilled sheet tendons, grilled beef tendons, grilled river shrimp, tender grilled oily waist, grilled leeks, grilled potatoes, grilled eggplant, and grilled wet tofu...


    The kebab is tender and the seasoning is delicious, and the taste is endless. Apply a dark and oily secret sauce, which is stimulated by the charcoal fire, and the fragrance is sensation and oily.


    Pork with bamboo sticks and grilled in large braziers, fat meat is sticky and not greasy, and lean meat has a strong taste.


    The lamb legs are baked in the naan pit, stewed and roasted together, heated evenly, burned and tender, and tasted delicious.


    The chicken feet are braised first and then roasted, with tendons, skin and brittle bones, rich in taste and refreshing to chew.


    Roast chicken feet raw, with the heat accurate, and the moisture and oil cannot be lost excessively, so that the skin, meat, tendons and bones can achieve a balance between taste and taste.


    Braised potatoes and fumigation, served with secret soy sauce, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and fine sandy on the mouth.


    Several people were eating greasy.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Yuanhao commanded his younger brothers arrogantly: "You guys, go and look for these people in the city. If you can''t find them, don''t come back!"


    "Yes, brother!" the younger brothers responded and left in all directions.


    Qin Yuanhao was satisfied after eating the skewers and stopped thinking about the annoying rumors and rumor-making troubles for the time being. At the same time, he did not notice Lu Yang lurking underground.


    Few people noticed their feet, and Qin Yuanhao was no exception.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 54 Store name

    Chapter 54: Store Name


    After knowing the target location, Lu Yang and the other two met and analyzed:


    "From Qin Yuanhao''s walking posture and breathing frequency, he should be his late stage of foundation building cultivation."


    "The place where I live is an ordinary house. The house is not big. It doesn''t look like I have a servant, but I live alone."


    "We lived nearby and observed him for a while. First, we observed his habits. In the future, we would not know anything when we entered the Demon Sect and were asked about it. Second, we would follow him to see if we could find the Yanjiang Dun Base."


    The barbarians were puzzled: "Qin Yuanhao has so many younger brothers, why don''t we follow these people to find the location of Yanjiang Dun?"


    Meng Jingzhou rejected this method, and he knew more about the Demon Sect: "Those people have no cultivation, they are Qin Yuanhao''s younger brothers, but they are not members of the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect is not as easy as you think. It''s a bit of a word to join if these people know that Qin Yuanhao is a member of the Demon Sect."


    "But where should we hide and observe him? There are no hostels nearby, only a few teahouses and taverns. We can have tea in the teahouse during the day. What should we do at night?"


    The Demon Cult likes to act at night the most.


    Lu Yang was also a little embarrassed. Suddenly, he saw a teahouse with a rental sign in his mouth and his eyes lit up.


    "This teahouse is just right, and the second floor can be used to observe Qin Yuanhao. We can rent this teahouse and observe Qin Yuanhao''s whereabouts under the guise of opening a store!"


    Meng Jingzhou nodded and then asked, "What store do we want to open?"


    "Although opening a shop is a disguise, it also requires disguise. I am not good at making tea, so I definitely cannot continue to open a teahouse. I have elders in my family who are good at language spells. I have been with him for a while and I have been talking and singing."


    Meng Jingzhou is very dedicated: "I propose to open a crosstalk hall, and I perform stand-up crosstalk."


    Lu Yang admires the versatile Meng Jingzhou: "But crosstalk is lively during the day and there are no people at night. The best way is to find a job that opens to the evening, which is an entertainment venue, which should be more lively, drink and have fun, so that everyone can have fun, so that we can observe Qin Yuanhao on the second floor, and Qin Yuanhao will not notice us."


    Meng Jingzhou blushed when he heard this, he was a little hesitant, and more excited: "Is it said you want to open the business tonight?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "Yes, what I''m talking about is a barbecue restaurant."


    Meng Jingzhou: ����Yes, I think so too.��


    Lu Yang thought very well, barbecue is simple and easy to use. Even if you are raw, it will be better to know how to burn it for more than ten times.


    "You can leave the barbecue to me." Man Gu smiled very confidently. In order to prove his strength, he took out a piece of paper from his arms with the words "Secret recipe for ancestral barbecue" written on it.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are very familiar with this secret recipe. Isn��t this the secret recipe of ancestral barbecue that needs to be redeemed on the redemption list that takes 100 contribution points to redeemed!


    Mangu smiled honestly: "When I was in my hometown, I often roast wild animals, black bear, wild boar, rabbit, etc. I saw that Wen Daozong bought a lot of food, but there were only a few barbecue restaurants, so I hung up the secret recipe of ancestral barbecue."


    At that time, Lu Yang wondered, whoever had nothing to do with the barbecue secret recipe on the redemption list, and you put it on the list!


    "Did anyone buy it?" Meng Jingzhou was curious.


    Man Gu said honestly: "A senior brother told me that after he bought the secret recipe for barbecue, he went out to the wild with a senior sister. This senior brother captured the senior sister''s heart with barbecue."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    I shouldn''t have asked.


    Mangu showed a smile and said, "And there is another benefit to opening a barbecue restaurant."


    ��What is it?��


    Mangu summoned two accusers: "I don''t have to do it myself. Let these two accusers barbecue in the kitchen, and you don''t have to pay a salary, which is very convenient."


    In this way, even the waiter doesn��t have to be invited, saving money and keeping it confidential, which is really thoughtful.


    Mangu has learned from Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou for so long, but he has learned a little bit.


    Lu Yang firmly refused to admit that Man Gu learned from him.


    Mangu studied secret recipes overnight. Mangu��s hometown is in the wilderness. Many of the original barbecue recipes are unique to the wilderness. Mangu needs to study what things can be replaced.


    "By the way, do you guys eat roasted bugs and roasted beef eyes?" Man Gu asked suddenly.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou shook their heads together to dissuade the barbarian bones from roasting things within the scope of ordinary people''s acceptance.


    Man Gu said oh and thought briefly. First of all, he is a normal person, and secondly, he can accept these things, so normal people can accept what he can accept.


    The argument is completed.


    Mangu retains a series of barbecue ingredients with regional characteristics, such as roasted bugs and roasted beef eyes, on the menu. I hope people in Yanjiang County like it.


    Early the next morning, Meng Jingzhou showed financial resources beyond ordinary people and bought the entire teahouse.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you agree to rent it?" Meng Jingzhou took action too quickly. Before Lu Yang could react, the teahouse was under the name of the three.


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou in surprise, "We have only been doing the task for a few months. Do you still have to do it for the rest of your life?"


    Meng Jingzhou said: "I always use my own things. If I can buy them, I will never rent them! At worst, I can sell them after completing the task."


    The former teahouse owner saw Meng Jingzhou giving money and left with ease.


    After the boss left, a very serious question was placed in front of the three of them - what is the name of the barbecue restaurant.


    "I suggest calling Meng Xiaoer Barbecue Restaurant." Meng Jingzhou said.


    Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou and said disdainfully: "Your name is too vulgar. I suggest you call Sanwanguigang Barbecue Restaurant, eat skewers and drink wine, and then go up the mountain to fight tigers. It is very suitable."


    Meng Jingzhou and the barbarians shook their heads together, not thinking that there was a suitable place.


    Man Gu rarely put forward different opinions: "The name of Sanwan is too long, so it is better to use the style of our tribe, called Hahaha Barbecue Restaurant, or Hehehe Barbecue Restaurant."


    Lu Yang has heard of the naming methods of the wilderness. This naming method is quite advanced in the Insights and Dao Sect, which has advanced ideas: Hehehe Weapon Shop, Hehehe Tavern, Heheao Brothel...


    "How about it when you call the Dujie period barbecue restaurant?"


    ��It��s better to Chengxian BBQ Restaurant.��


    "I think Qingzhou Barbecue Restaurant is OK."


    "Who gave the barbecue restaurant such a elegant name?"


    The three of them discussed for a while, and finally had to admit a fact that none of them could name a name.


    "Forget it, each of us wrote a name in the paper ball, and the person we shake is whoever we shake is." Lu Yang proposed a solution and obtained the consent of the two.


    Considering that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are not very simple in their minds, it is safest to make the mangu shake paper balls.


    Mangu closed his hands together, wrapped three small pieces of paper, swayed up and down, opened his thumb, and two of the small pieces of paper flew out.


    He opened it and saw a note saying "Do it again."


    Mangu opened another note with confusion, saying "Thank you for your patronage".


    Mangu: "???"


    Mangu couldn''t turn his head for a moment. He should be nameting the store, not lottery...


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 55 Business booming

    Chapter 55 Business Prosperous


    He glanced at Lu Yang, then at Meng Jingzhou, and asked slowly, "Is this your name?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "I''m going to the barbecue restaurant again."


    Meng Jingzhou also nodded: "I''m here to thank you for patronizing the barbecue restaurant."


    Mangu felt that the name of the Yangyang and Yang barbecue restaurant he had given was still ordinary.


    The first one to open a store named Lu Yang. According to the rules, the barbecue restaurant is called "Come Again".


    "By the way, who do you have a way to hide your breath?" Lu Yang asked.


    When on the street, Lu Yang noticed that many people''s breathing methods were different and they had different affinity for spiritual energy. They must be monks, but they used their spiritual sense to scan over but did not determine the other party''s cultivation.


    It is reasonable for one or two to have higher cultivation than oneself, but everyone has higher cultivation than oneself, which is obviously impossible.


    Yanjiang County is different from Taiping Township. There are many monks, but it has not reached the exaggeration of everyone building the foundation.


    Lu Yang thought for a moment and understood that the level of a monk determines his status. If he wants to walk around the world without being bullied, he either has outstanding cultivation or can hide his cultivation so that the other party dares not act rashly.


    Their uncovered outing is like telling everyone that the three of them are just starting out.


    If you want to get involved in the Demon Sect, you have to pretend to be an old world.


    "I do, it''s used when hunting in our hometown." Man Gu took out a roll of parchment from his arms.


    "The prey in the wilderness is very cunning and runs away when you see the wind and grass. If you want to successfully hunt, you must hide your breath and ambush in advance."


    The barbarian tribe where the barbarian bones are located is a wilderness clan, and the barbarian is the one with the highest bloodline status.


    The barbarians not only hunt in the Qi training and Foundation Establishment stages, but also hunt out in the Jindan stage where they can fast.


    For the barbarians, prey is not only full, but also has the effect of treasures of heaven and earth.


    "But if you can''t move when using this secret technique of my book, the move will be ruined."


    The greater the limit, the greater the effect. The effect of single-round concealment is, and the concealment effect recorded on the parchment can rank among the top three.


    "I have ordinary concealment spells here. Only by a level higher than you can you see your cultivation." Meng Jingzhou took out a roll of bamboo slips from the jade pendant and put them in for a while, there was a faint bamboo fragrance.


    From the quality of bamboo, we can also see how extraordinary the spells recorded in the bamboo slips are.


    Meng Jingzhou also stores many magical powers brought from his home, so much that he has no time to learn.


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou strangely: "Didn''t you run away from home? Where did you get so many good things?"


    "My sister secretly stuffed it to me."


    ��Okay.��


    The three of them began to learn hiding spells. The three of them were all talented. This kind of small spell is simple and easy to use, and it was simple for them. They learned it in more than half an hour, and the rest was to practice more.


    Lu Yang clasped his fists and thanked: "When I learn new spells, I will definitely teach you!"


    Don��t look at the ease with Man Gu and Meng Jingzhou, even if you don��t say it, Lu Yang knew that these two hidden magics were definitely rare, and the trust they trusted him can be seen.


    Meng Jingzhou laughed and said bluntly that Lu Yang didn''t have to take it to heart, and Man Gu also said similar things.


    ��


    "Hey, I remember this is a teahouse, and now it has been changed to a barbecue restaurant?" Under the nightfall, two knights of the martial arts world accidentally discovered that the original teahouse disappeared, replaced by a barbecue restaurant with an interesting name.


    "Come to the barbecue restaurant again, it smells so good."


    Jianghu Xiake Jia sniffed, and the aroma of barbecue came to his nose, making people unable to stop and saliva flowed.


    ��Have a meal?��


    "Go in, go in."


    The two hit it off and walked into the barbecue restaurant.


    As soon as they entered the barbecue restaurant, the two were shocked by the boiling atmosphere. The diners were drinking, drinking sips of skewers, smiling with their eyes and eating, and the sound was loud enough to overturn the roof. The strong man ran in and out with the skewers, and they should undoubtedly be the waiter.


    Such a strong waiter prevents customers from eating a bully meal?


    "Is the new store so popular?"


    The two of them were looking forward to it. If this kind of store is popular, there must be a reason for it to be popular, and they must try it.


    The two were very lucky, and there was the last empty table left.


    The two sat down, and another waiter named Lu Yang held a small book with a standard smile on his face: "Hello, what do you two want to eat?"


    "Two pots of wine, a plate of boiled peanuts, thirty skewers of lamb skewers, thirty skewers of beef skewers, and two servings of grilled potatoes... they are all slightly spicy, so we can''t eat too spicy."


    While remembering it, Lu Yang sent a message to Mangu: "Can you adjust your recipe? The barbecue is so delicious and attracts so many people, how can we monitor Qin Yuanhao?"


    Lu Yang didn''t expect that Mangu''s secret recipe was so effective. On the first night, there were a few guests, and on the second day, there were a few tables, and on the third day, there were already full tables. Now it was the fourth day. After two heroes of the martial arts world occupied the last table, there were already people queuing outside.


    Lu Yang suspected that on the fifth day, he was afraid that someone would make an appointment to book a table or have a table with others to have dinner. On the thirty day, he would be able to open a chain store in the next county. In a year, he would open 200 chain stores in the northern part of the Central Mainland. In three years, he would be popular throughout the Central Mainland and go public in five years... If there is a concept of listing here.


    The formula of Mangu is fine. Could it be that some contraband products have been put into the sauce?


    This is a joke. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou tasted the barbecue roasted stuff and did not put contraband. It was indeed delicious, but they did not expect it to attract so many customers.


    Later Lu Yang figured it out that he had eaten first-class delicacies at Tianmen Peak, and his taste was already full of food. He could make himself say that it was delicious. Mangu��s barbecue recipe is indeed unique.


    In short, the store must not be popular anymore.


    "It seems that I''m very busy downstairs. Do you need me to go downstairs to help?" Meng Jingzhou''s lazily voice sounded in the ears of both of them.


    Now Meng Jingzhou is monitoring Qin Yuanhao alone on the second floor.


    "You supervise Qin Yuanhao upstairs honestly, don''t come down to make trouble!" Lu Yang warned that Meng Jingzhou went downstairs more than just being a waiter.


    According to his understanding of Meng Jingzhou, he can give you a stand-up crosstalk by serving dishes.


    Meng Jingzhou yawned a big shot, and he felt drowsy: "But the second floor is really boring. It''s been four days since Qin Yuanhao had no intention of leaving home. He either meditated or meditated all day, and he didn''t even have an entertainment life."


    "If you want me, we might as well pretend to be artists from the streets. I will go to Qin Yuanhao''s house to perform stand-up crosstalk. You can perform big jars and take advantage of the time of diverting attention, install a wiretap talisman or something."


    Neither Lu Yang nor Man Gu paid attention to Meng Jingzhou.


    The best way to deal with the chattering guy is to ignore it.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Meng Jingzhou had to change the topic: "Mangu, you really don''t consider making the skewers a little unpleasant?"


    Mangu has his own persistence: "As a barbecue family, our family can barbecue for 18 generations. I can''t lose the reputation of barbecue barbecue in my generation!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 56 As a younger brother, you must strictly implement the bosss orders

    Chapter 56: Those who are younger brothers must strictly implement the boss��s orders


    This is the truth. The main way for barbarians to cook is barbecue.


    There was a raging fire in the **** of Mangu, and he was full of fighting spirit.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why do we have to ignite our fighting spirit here? We are here to sneak into the Demon Sect, not to open a branch for your family!


    Lu Yang sighed. Mangu was unwilling to reduce the quality, so he could only increase the price.


    "What wine do you want, two guests?"


    Two heroes from the world are also heroic people, shouting boldly: "The more intense the one, the better. I am a man in the world, saying that I will not be drunk with a thousand cups!"


    Another person also shouted: "I am a person who claims to be able to fall in the world of 10,000 cups!"


    Lu Yangxin said, don��t blow, can you two hold on to me?


    In the end, Lu Yang put two pots of Lao Baigan on the two, hoping that their alcohol tolerance was as good as that of the boast.


    Lu Yang greeted the guests at the door and shouted at the top of his voice: "Please take the number and queue up, don''t jump in. We have prepared free tea and snacks. Please wait patiently, and a table will be freed soon!"


    "Also, there is no discount for introducing customers to our store. Don''t introduce new people to us!"


    Lu Yang didn''t know whether it was effective or not, so he shouted a few times before talking about it. He couldn''t really open a chain store.


    The guests in line were restless, and problems followed one after another.


    ��Can you make reservations in advance?��


    ��Can you deliver the goods to your door?��


    ��Can you book a room?��


    In addition to the knights, there are also immortal cultivators, who are rich and powerful.


    "You can book, and if the distance is not far, you can deliver the goods to your door, but there will be a separate service fee, so there is no problem with the reservation."


    Lu Yang most hopes that someone will book a room and be more leisurely.


    "All attention, Qin Yuanhao has left the house." Lu Yang and Man Gu received a message from Meng Jingzhou at the same time, and Lu Yang actually felt relieved.


    "I''ll follow him and come down and change me. Also, Mangu, please look at him and don''t make any trouble." Lu Yang mastered the two spells of shrinking ground and Cheng Cun, and had the advantage in combat and tracking.


    Lu Yang could not retreat into the soil in public, so he came to the backyard where there were only two accusers.


    Two accomplices were busy barbecuing, sweating profusely, and their movements were almost over, and they wanted to grow eight hands to work.


    I believe they had never lived such a fulfilling and busy life before their lifetime.


    By the way, the two accomplices were wearing clothes from the businessmen during their lifetime. In order to avoid any customer who ran to the backyard after drinking too much, they found that the accomplices were wearing something wrong, the three of them studied how to change the ghost''s clothes for a long time.


    From the Taoist practice, monk chanting scriptures, to the search for classics, verification of legends, and to the end, the two accomplices were all faded.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang discovered that the simplest method was enough to burn his clothes to the ghost.


    The two accusers were busy with work and did not notice Lu Yang''s arrival. Lu Yang retreated smoothly into the soil and carefully followed Qin Yuanhao.


    Meng Jingzhou quickly changed his clothes and replaced Lu Yang. He said while putting on the mutton skewers, "The mutton skewers are OK, you can eat it well."


    "If you want to talk about this mutton skewers, it''s quite a bit. Please listen to me slowly coming. One day, the golden light of the northern grassland blooms and a baby is born..."


    ��


    Qin Yuanhao walked in the shadows, his figure seemed to merge with the night sky, and even the passers-by did not notice his existence.


    "A martial arts related to shadow, or a martial arts related to darkness?" Lu Yang observed secretly and tried his best to collect information.


    In order to create his own martial arts, he read a lot of books and had an understanding of all kinds of martial arts.


    Lu Yang continued to follow Qin Yuanhao.


    Qin Yuanhao walked on the muddy path to the winding alleys, and the sour smell emitted was smelled by Lu Yang, who was hiding underground.


    When Lu Yang heard Qin Yuanhao''s footsteps getting faster and faster, he knew that the other party was not in a good mood.


    Qin Yuanhao frowned. He didn''t like this kind of place. He had a gloomy face and kicked open the door of a room, waking up his sleeping younger brother.


    "I still have the heart to sleep!"


    The younger brother quickly got up, trembling, wondering why his boss was angry.


    They work diligently, but never dare to be lazy. After being busy all day, they even go to bed at night?


    On the contrary, the boss doesn��t sleep every night and doesn��t get up during the day, and their work and rest time is much more regular than the boss.


    Qin Yuanhao kicked his younger brother to the wall and said angrily: "Why hasn''t anyone come to me to report the situation these days? I asked you to find someone!"


    My younger brother felt like he was hit hard by a huge hammer in his chest. He said aggrievedly: "Boss, it''s what you said. If you can''t find someone, don''t come to see you."


    "We can''t find the person you said and dare not see you. Why is this wrong to hear what you said?"


    The younger brother shouts for justice, and he will do whatever he says. This way, it is really hard to serve.


    Qin Yuanhao: ������


    He actually thought what he said made sense, but he just wanted to hit someone. What should he do?


    "Will you not write a letter if you don''t come to see me?"


    "But you also said that important things must be reported in person."


    "Didn''t I even talk about special treatment in special circumstances?" Qin Yuanhao said angrily.


    "You have said special treatment in special circumstances, but you have also said that what special circumstances are required to be discussed internally, and finally you will decide for yourself."


    "Then have you discussed it?"


    "We discussed it two days ago and agreed that this is a special situation and you need to make a decision."


    "Then why didn''t I see you and let me make a decision!"


    "You have said that important things must be reported in person. We cannot find someone who spreads rumors and cannot see you."


    Qin Yuanhao: ������


    Do I have to die here today?


    Qin Yuanhao took two deep breaths and repeatedly warned himself not to kill people. Although these little brothers would not be flexible, they were loyal to themselves and strictly enforced their orders, without any deviation.


    Killing my brother will make the people below feel heartbroken.


    And there are not many trustworthy subordinates, and if they are killed, they will be gone.


    "Then what''s going on with this person? If you can''t find someone, you should have clues, right?" Qin Yuanhao stared at his younger brother. If he dared to say that he hadn''t found any clues, he wouldn''t have to live today!


    I really think I dare not kill anyone!


    My brother muttered in a low voice, and saw his boss''s murderous look, and hurriedly added: "Brother, you know how unique the people you are looking for are. If you show your face on the street, it will be eye-catching. Four days have passed, and the brothers'' feet are soaked and they can''t find them."


    "Not to mention anything else, just because we found the condition that we were eight feet wide and eight feet long. After asking about it, we only found one that met the condition. However, we didn''t have pockmarks on our faces and didn''t eat children. We looked very gratifying."


    "Who is it?" Qin Yuanhao thought to himself, don''t care whether the appearance is the same or not, kill someone with the same size first, kill the chicken to scare the monkey, so as not to be looked down upon by the person in the secret!


    "It''s the mascot selling tofu on Qianmen Street."


    "I''ve killed you!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 57 Harvest

    Chapter 57 Harvest


    The business philosophy of the Money Chamber of Commerce is quite advanced. In order to expand its popularity and create the concept of "brand mascot", please help everyone design Xuan Daozi, change the draft three times, and finally confirm that the first draft is the mascot.


    The first draft is a fat pig holding coins in his hand, looking very gratifying.


    After the landing money dealership had a brand mascot, it really expanded its popularity and achieved remarkable results. Many merchants followed suit after they learned about it and had their own mascot.


    Yanjiang County Qianmen Street Tofu Shop is one of them.


    Qin Yuanhao didn''t really kill me. I calmed down and thought about it. I did things solidly and never made mistakes. If I couldn''t find anyone, it would really not be found.


    It can''t be really the mascot of the tofu shop that comes out to spread rumors and cause trouble.


    "I can''t find it if I look so conspicuous. It seems that my fellow Demon Cult wants to frame me!" Qin Yuanhao sneered, but he couldn''t guess that someone did it on purpose, but he just didn''t know who did it.


    This is not uncommon in the Demon Sect. Qin Yuanhao himself has done things to harm his companions.


    After so long, no clues have been gone. Qin Yuanhao can only suffer this loss and slowly plan for who should settle the score with him in the future.


    "Since you can''t find it, you don''t need to look for it anymore."


    Qin Yuanhao took out a stack of paper and a few pieces of silver from his arms and threw it to his younger brother.


    This is also one of the reasons why there is no murder. Someone always needs to do the work arranged by the helm leader. If you kill someone, where can you find someone to go now?


    "Early tomorrow morning, you summon your brothers to the eight nearby counties and secretly spread these papers to the black market. These silvers are your monthly money and travel expenses this month. Have you heard it clearly!"


    "Listen, listen clearly." The younger brother was shocked by Qin Yuanhao''s last throat.


    "Speak louder."


    "I heard it clearly!" The younger brother straightened his back and shouted again, his neck turning red.


    The aunt next door said angrily, and she could shout clearly through the wall: "Do you know what time it is now? What are you shouting!"


    The aunt next door''s voice was louder than that of the younger brother.


    A trace of murderous intent flashed across Qin Yuanhao''s eyes.


    "Brother, the other party is a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage and comes here to live in seclusion." The younger brother said quickly. Many monks like to play in the world, and maybe those who sell skewers on the streets are monks.


    Qin Yuanhao snorted coldly, without saying anything, and left here.


    My brother yawned and thought to himself that the boss was leaving, so he fell asleep.


    I have to get up early to work tomorrow.


    I often receive some so-called tasks arranged by Qin Yuanhao. In order to keep it a secret, Qin Yuanhao told them nothing, but just asked them to do it.


    The same is true this time.


    When my younger brother fell asleep, Lu Yang came out of the soil, took away three pieces of paper, and followed Qin Yuanhao.


    Qin Yuanhao came out just to find his younger brother, and he went back after explaining the matter.


    Qin Yuanhao stopped for a while when he passed by the "Come Again" barbecue restaurant.


    "I''ve been in seclusion for four days and opened a new barbecue restaurant? Still so popular?"


    Qin Yuanhao had the idea of ??having a meal. Too many people is nothing. At worst, he would go to the line. It would be nice if the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage came to your small place for dinner and didn��t let the gang kneel down to greet him. Do you still want to queue up?


    In the end, Qin Yuanhao gave up the idea. He still had to eat more people to have an atmosphere. After all, eating alone would be less fun.


    ��Let��s talk about it.��


    Qin Yuanhao went home.


    Lu Yang returned to the barbecue restaurant to help. As soon as he returned, he saw Meng Jingzhou performing stand-up crosstalk. The diners even cheered and shouted to do it again.


    Lu Yang took a deep breath. You two really want to make the barbecue restaurant bigger and stronger.


    Meng Jingzhou felt Lu Yang''s eyes like a knife, hurriedly shut up, and honestly became a waiter, letting the diners ignore whatever they shouted.


    After a long time of busy work, the diners ended one after another, and the barbecue restaurant was finally clean.


    Two accomplices gathered the grill and bowls, counted the ingredients consumed today, and estimated the amount of ingredients to buy tomorrow. The three of them sat on the second floor, talking about what they had gained today.


    "How much money did you earn today?" Meng Jingzhou rubbed his hands and asked excitedly. Starting a business from scratch was very fulfilling for him.


    "Who told you about this gain!" Lu Yang slapped the table and glared, "Did you forget what we are here for?"


    "Open a chain store?" Mangu still wanted to make his family career bigger and stronger.


    Lu Yang no longer paid attention to these two guys, took out three pieces of paper, and repeated the situation he followed tonight.


    "Blank paper?"


    Meng Jingzhou looked at the front and back of a piece of paper, but he couldn''t see the reason.


    Lu Yang didn''t know how to use this piece of paper: "Qin Yuanhao asked someone to spread these papers to the black market. There must be information on the paper, but he just didn''t know how to read it."


    "Is it a unique mode of transportation between the demons?"


    Meng Jingzhou nodded and agreed with Lu Yang''s speculation: "It is very likely that these sneaky guys always like to make secret codes or something."


    "This is the paper for all demon monks. All demon monks can understand it. With our foundation-building stage eyes, we cannot see the words on the paper, and it is even more impossible for demon monks in the Qi training stage to see it."


    "So the problem is not on the code, but on paper."


    Lu Yang thought about it and roasted the paper on charcoal fire.


    "What is this for?" Man Gu was puzzled.


    Lu Yang was baking the paper carefully and said casually: "I read the book and wrote on the paper with sugar water. After drying, there was no text on the paper. If the water in the sugar is needed to be removed at high temperature, the brown text will appear."


    Meng Jingzhou and Mangu thought this knowledge point was very interesting.


    After baking for about five minutes, there was nothing on the paper, Lu Yang had to give up this method.


    Lu Yang summoned a small ball of water in his palm again, which burst violently, and the mist of water splashed fell on the white paper in an instant.


    "What''s this for?"


    Lu Yang explained: "Special liquids such as shower gel and laundry detergent have good water absorption. When writing with these special liquids, you can''t see anything after drying. Only by sprinkling water on the paper and using the principle of different water absorption speeds can you show the text."


    The Central Continent seems to be like ancient times, but in fact it is not the case. Due to the existence of spells, intentional or coincidental, many products that do not belong to ancient times have appeared here.


    For example, shower gel and laundry detergent mentioned by Lu Yang.


    Unfortunately, nothing is still revealed on paper.


    Lu Yang was not discouraged. He pondered for a moment and thought of a new solution.


    "Since this is the connection between the demonic path, maybe we need to use the usual means of the demonic path to untie it?"


    Lu Yang bit his thumb, and a few drops of blood dripped on the paper, and the blood was wandering on the paper as if it was coming alive.


    "Sure enough, this is the magic method of sacrificing paper, and it cannot be judged by common sense." Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but it was considered successful.


    There seem to be invisible grooves on the white paper. When blood passes through the grooves, it will fill the grooves and form text.


    "On the first day of April, the Immortal Cult Yanjiang Dun recruits church members, and the specific location recruitment will be announced the day before."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 58 This is not how pictophonetic punches are

    Chapter 58: This is not how pictographic fist is


    (One hour in the previous paragraph was changed to one day)


    Immortal Sect, one of the four great demon sects.


    "Immortal Church, I remember that they believe in immortal immortals, saying that they live forever, immortal immortals, and become loyal believers of immortal religion, which can avoid the three disasters and five disasters of practice and prolong their lifespan." Meng Jingzhou recalled the information about immortal religion.


    These are the most basic things, you can find them with a little care, but I can''t guarantee how many real things there are.


    "The Immortal Church wants to recruit people, which is a good opportunity. At that time, the gap will be much lower, and the identity check will not be too strict." Lu Yang was happy, this was really good news.


    He was worried that none of the three of them had practiced the orthodox magic skills, and could he pass the level by using the method of expelling ghost servants. Qin Yuanhao brought such good news, lucky star.


    "Then do you still kill Qin Yuanhao?" asked Man Gu, as if there was no need to kill someone.


    "It''s a disaster anyway. If you can kill, you can kill it, but don''t use his domino." Lu Yang said, no matter whether he can enter the Demon Sect or not, Qin Yuanhao will be killed.


    It is impossible for the Demon Cult to practice in the middle and late stages of foundation building, and it is impossible for him to have few lives in his hands.


    Although Qin Yuanhao did not kill me, it was not that he was merciful, but because I was useful.


    If my younger brother lacks arms and legs and has difficulty moving, it will be useless to Qin Yuanhao and will inevitably die.


    "Why can''t you use dominoes?"


    Lu Yang called the two accomplices to order skewers, and while eating, he explained, "The relationship between the Demon Cult is not as good as we imagined. We falsely accused Qin Yuanhao. After Qin Yuanhao''s investigation, the conclusion was that someone in the Demon Cult didn''t like him."


    "We used Qin Yuanhao''s domino to enter the Demon Sect and were labeled as Qin Yuanhao. Maybe we would make things difficult for us everywhere, and it would not be worth the loss."


    Man Gu suddenly realized.


    "But the Demon Sect is cautious enough to prevent the location of the stronghold from leaking. It was announced on the last day. Are you afraid that we will find the location and eliminate them?" Lu Yang chuckled.


    "Continue to follow Qin Yuanhao to see if he can find the location of Yanjiang rudder based on him, so that he can prepare."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to practice and rest. Let''s go."


    ��


    The next morning, Lu Yang yawned, got up with his clothes, and had breakfast with everyone. It was beef soup made by Mangu.


    At this time, Mangu had already pushed the whole fan of pigs, cattle and sheep back from the vegetable market with a cart.


    Beef bone soup, add some salt as the bottom and serve with other seasonings. Cook the beef offal for a while, and a bowl of steaming beef offal soup will be released.


    "Put more money." Lu Yang shouted.


    ��Okay.��


    After a beautiful breakfast, everyone did their own things.


    Today, I should supervise Mangu. After eating, Mangu ran to the second floor and prepared to sit like this all day.


    Meng Jingzhou is a tycoon. He is like a rabbit who is having fun. He doesn''t know where to harm others.


    The two men split the pork, beef and mutton, cut vegetables, and put them in skewers. Four days passed, and they were already familiar with the process. From the morning to the evening, it happened to be open to pick up customers, so they went to the backyard to burn charcoal and roast for the whole night.


    From morning to night, I have a very fulfilling life.


    Lu Yang also has his own affairs. He took out "Picture Fist" to see if he could get started. He had not practiced martial arts yet and was unsure.


    ��Everyone has its first time.��


    Lu Yang set up the simplest sound insulation array in the backyard, and he could not hear the sound from the outside world, nor could his voice reach the outside world.


    He sat cross-legged and carefully read the book: "Pictogram boxing, a boxing technique that simulates the specialties and forms of various animals, as well as expresses the fighting and life images of characters, including tiger boxing, monkey boxing, eagle claw boxing, snake boxing, etc. This book only contains tiger boxing."


    "Tiger boxing emphasizes imitating the shape of a tiger, taking the tiger''s skills, integrating it with reason, and integrating it into the intention of a boxing."


    "The tiger boxing routine is short, concise and compact, with a small step shape and step method, mainly three to seven steps."


    "If you want to learn tiger boxing well, the most dangerous step is to observe tigers. It is best to have experience in fighting with tigers, so that you can deeply understand the tiger''s fighting image and better imitate."


    The most difficult step of Tiger Fist is actually simple for Lu Yang. He fought with the tiger demon and won.


    Lu Yang slowly closed his eyes.


    Roar, pounce, tear... The various actions of the tiger demon attacking appeared in Lu Yang''s mind, and the sound and appearance were there.


    Although the tiger demon was killed by himself, it has to be admitted that the tiger demon is a strong enemy and has something worth learning.


    Of course, you don��t need to learn it if you ask your wife for help, and you can��t learn it for the time being.


    The figure of the tiger demon gradually overlaps with his own figure, and combines two into one, and the figure of a human has the skills of a tiger.


    Lu Yang simulated the movements of the tiger''s fist over and over again in his mind, and the originally awkward movements became more and more agile, as if he was possessed by a tiger and roared in his mind.


    This is something that can only be done in the Foundation Establishment stage, and it has extremely high requirements for spiritual consciousness. Warriors in the mortal world cannot do this at all.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes and showed his fierce light, with a fierce tiger hiding his eyes.


    He jumped up, stood firmly on the ground, posing, exhaling, exhaling, and urging his strength, shaking his feet and cheering, and fiercely.


    The two accomplices who were walking in the room heard Lu Yang''s fist and shuddered, thinking that the tiger demon had been resurrected.


    They secretly lay on the door frame and peeked at Lu Yang. They found that they were not a tiger demon, so they felt relieved to continue to walk through the string.


    After Lu Yang finished the fight, he felt that he usually had endless energy to vent.


    He took advantage of his physical feeling and played several sets in a row, one more smoother than the other, and each move was strong and powerful.


    No matter how many points you can use when facing the enemy, just now, the Master of Tiger Fist cannot escape Lu Yang''s fault when he comes.


    "No, there is still room for improvement."


    Lu Yang was moving faster and faster, but his heart was like a calm lake, as flat as a bronze mirror.


    This state is very wonderful, and every move reveals your understanding of boxing.


    Fist, kicking... As the perception deepened, a shadow of a tiger demon appeared behind Lu Yang.


    "Roar-"


    Lu Yang''s perception reached its peak, and he was roaring with great roar.


    "Huh? Why am I lying on the ground?" Lu Yang came to his senses and found that he was lying on the ground for no reason. He wanted to stand up, but felt his legs were weak. He tried several times but couldn''t stand up.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Yang couldn''t figure it out. Can there be any trouble when practicing boxing?


    He feels that he has a high talent in boxing, so why can there be any problems?


    Lu Yang felt something bad. He used his hands and legs together and lay to the edge of the water tank.


    Lu Yang finally saw what he looks like now.


    He turned into a tiger.


    The great success of the tiger fist is a joyful congratulation.


    "Lu Yang, guess what I saw on the street. There is a very interesting mascot in a tofu shop."


    Meng Jingzhou came back from wandering around and heard that Lu Yang was practicing boxing in the backyard and wanted to see how he practiced.


    Then he saw a tiger demon lying on the edge of the water tank looking in the mirror.


    "Damn it, monster!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 59 Lus pictographic fist

    Chapter 59 Lu''s pictographic fist


    "Damn it, monster!" Meng Jingzhou shouted, swung his arm round, and then attacked.


    No wonder he reacted like this. The backyard should have been where Lu Yang practiced boxing. Now that Lu Yang has disappeared, a tiger appears, it is easy to remind people of the resurrection of the tiger demon and eating Lu Yang.


    The tiger demon spoke and made a voice like Lu Yang: "Monster, it''s me!"


    "It''s actually the same voice as Lu Yang!" Meng Jingzhou was surprised.


    One person and one tiger crossed into the air. Meng Jingzhou was shocked by the voice of the tiger demon. No one could react and was slapped on the ground with a claw.


    Lu Yang snorted coldly, there was no trace of fighting in the yard. How could it be that the tiger demon ate him? Meng Jingzhou''s grandson clearly saw that he was pretending to be stupid.


    Meng Jingzhou tskated. Lu Yang didn''t really beat him just now. It didn''t hurt or itch to him who was thick-skinned and thick.


    He stood up and patted the soil on his body, looking at Lu Yang with a suspicion: "What''s going on with you? Didn''t you comprehend the pictographic fist? How did you change the transformation technique?"


    "You wait a moment, I''ll study how to change back." The tiger demon Lu Yang wanted to scratch the back of his head in distress, and then he found that his front paws were not reaching, so he had to sit on the ground and scratch the back paws... Forget it, it''s not twitching, it''s too affecting his image.


    The tiger demon Lu Yang grinned, but he didn''t expect that he could do so many tricks when practicing boxing.


    Now that he thinks, it is normal that he only has sword skills.


    Should it be said that it is worthy of being the sword spirit root?


    Meng Jingzhou ran upstairs and called Mangu down.


    "What are you doing? I''m monitoring Qin Yuanhao."


    "There are fun things to let me see."


    Man Gu was confused and pulled to the backyard by Meng Jingzhou and saw the familiar tiger demon.


    "Monster, give my brother Lu''s life back!"


    Man Gu yelled and hit him, but his mind didn''t turn around. This is a real hit.


    Seeing this, Meng Jingzhou hurriedly hugged Mangu''s waist and asked the barbarian brother to calm down: "Don''t hit, don''t hit, this is Lu Yang."


    Two fellow ghosts who were walking in the lobby heard the movement in the backyard and ran over to check it out curiously, so scared that they were so scared that they flew away.


    This time the tiger demon is really resurrected!


    The tiger demon Lu Yang rolled his eyes, didn''t have the time to pay attention to these guys, and focused on studying how to get in touch with the tiger demon state.


    He closed his eyes and silently recited three times to restore his original state.


    When Lu Yang opened his eyes, he had returned to his original appearance.


    After a series of tossing and trying, the three of them were finally able to sit down and think carefully about what happened just now. The two accomplices also breathed a sigh of relief and continued to walk through the string.


    The business will definitely be better tonight than yesterday, so you need to wear more strings.


    "That''s right, I was practicing pictographic fist just now..." Lu Yang said slowly.


    When Man Gu heard Lu Yang say that he was practicing pictogram boxing just now, he felt that his three views were impacted and blurted out: "Are you pictogram boxing or transformed boxing?"


    The sage is right. You have to travel thousands of miles to read books. Where can you write such things in the books? You still have to follow Brother Lu and Brother Meng more often.


    See the world.


    Meng Jingzhou''s reaction was not much better than Man Gu''s. His eyes looked strange when he looked at Lu Yang.


    I thought you were practicing magic, but you told me that you were just doing boxing?


    Who can practice martial arts to achieve this effect?


    Originally, Meng Jingzhou thought that Lu Yang practiced the art of exorcising ghosts a few days ago and practiced the Yang God to leave his body, but he didn''t expect that there were even more bizarre ones.


    Lu Yang Zhenzhen made a statement and expressed his exclusive insights on object-shaped fist: "You think, isn''t the essence of pictogram boxing to imitate animals, such as tiger fist, monkey fist, crane fist, etc., is it right to imitate tiger, monkey fist, crane fist, etc?"


    Meng Jingzhou and Mangu nodded.


    Lu Yang continued, "Yes, that must be the more similar the imitation, the better the effect, the greater the power, right?"


    Meng Jingzhou and Mangu nodded.


    "I have just come into contact with the tiger demon and am most familiar with the tiger fist. I learn the tiger fist the fastest and most similar thing, right?"


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu continued to nod.


    Lu Yang said again: "I just boxed with this idea, and I became a tiger as I hit it. It''s very reasonable, right?"


    Meng Jingzhou was about to nod, but he shut up his head: "Oh my god, the gap is too big!"


    Man Gu nodded foolishly.


    Lu Yang spread his hands. He was the most helpless one. He practiced according to the boxing score seriously, but he added a little bit of his own insight: "Or why don''t you try it too, maybe you can learn the deformation technique in this way?"


    Meng Jingzhou and Mangu had excitement in their eyes. It would be best to be able to learn deformation techniques through practice boxing.


    Although the metamorphosis is used by monks who steal, it is not a loss to learn more, and they may use it one day.


    With the guidance of Lu Yang, the master boxing master, the two quickly learned tiger fist, and the fight was very powerful.


    But the most critical deformation is that you can''t learn it no matter how hard you are.


    The two of them practiced boxing, but Lu Yang was not idle either. He saw the movements of the two of them practicing boxing and another idea came to his mind.


    Pictogram boxing is a boxing technique that imitates it, so why bother to imitate animals? Isn��t it okay to imitate people?


    This idea is like a wild horse that is out of control and cannot be held back.


    The prerequisite for imitating pictographic fist is to be familiar with the object of imitation.


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up when he saw the two people who were concentrating on practicing boxing. Isn''t this the best example?


    He has mastered the core essence of pictographic fist, and it is time to innovate.


    ��Only by innovating new things can you make progress!��


    Lu Yang did it as soon as he said it.


    He closed his eyes again, recalling Mangu''s movements, and his body started to move.


    Mangu, who was boxing, saw Lu Yang''s every move, and felt it looked so familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Isn''t this me?" Mangu quickly realized that he didn''t understand what Lu Yang was doing.


    Lu Yang was once again immersed in mysterious insights, and his body gradually changed, and he actually turned into a savage look!


    "Haha, if I succeed, I know my guess is right." Lu Yang laughed with a smile on his face, quite incongruous.


    Mangu: "!!"


    what happened? In the blink of an eye, you become yourself?


    Why is it different from the pictophonetic fist he remembers, and can also imitate people?


    "Brother Man Gu, do you still laugh like this... Damn, is it true or false?" Meng Jingzhou, who was boxing, heard a different laugh and instinctively felt something was wrong. He turned his head and saw that it was a good guy, two barbarians.


    "No, the newly emerged barbarian bones were transformed by Lu Yang!"


    Meng Jingzhou looked up and down at Lu Yang. He looked like a barbarian, but his expression was far inferior.


    Mangu is a simple and honest person at first sight, and Lu Yang becomes Mangu is a guy full of bad water.


    He has given up learning pictogram boxing. If he had originally thought about learning pictogram boxing deformation, now when he saw Lu Yang''s appearance, he knew that he would definitely not be able to learn it.


    This has nothing to do with pictographic fist.


    After Lu Yang mastered the skills, he switched from Mangu to Meng Jingzhou, which was quite smooth.


    "You are indeed a transfiguration?"


    "This is Lu''s pictographic fist."


    Lu Yang put his hands on his back and looked up at the sky forty-five degrees, showing the style of a master of boxing.


    (Don��t ask why Lu Yang has changed from a tiger demon to a human form and clothes. This is a serious novel)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 60 Constable and the thief

    Chapter 60 Constable and the Thief


    "My Lu family''s pictographic fist is profound and profound, and it cannot be understood thoroughly by a single spiritual root like you."


    "As the saying goes, the sky has nine levels of height, the earth has nine levels of depth, and the Lu pictographic fist also has nine levels of division."


    "Now I will reach the first level. When I practice to the depths, I can gain the power, magic, and even cultivation of the objects of change. If I practice to the ninth level of heaven in another year, I will become a powerful figure in the tribulation stage in just one thought, and it is no problem to suppress the senior sister!"


    Lu Yang''s pride was so proud that Man Gu believed it. Man Gu asked Meng Jingzhou quietly: "Is what Brother Lu said true?"


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes: "It''s really nonsense. I just made up the mess when I heard it. If you are willing to listen, I can make up eight different versions for you."


    Man Gu said oh, thinking that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s lie were so awesome.


    A few days have passed since Lu Yang gave the pictogram boxing a new meaning. More and more guests come day by day. Some guests are excited and reward spirit stones.


    "Didn''t we raise the price? Why are there so many people?" Lu Yang said gritting his teeth. Yesterday, the largest hotel in Yanjiang County proposed to buy their recipe.


    He was the only one who gritted his teeth, and Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu were very happy.


    Today, Mangu went upstairs to supervise Qin Yuanhao, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou went downstairs to be waiters.


    Meng Jingzhou suppressed the urge to speak crosstalk and sent a voice message: "I heard that there was a table of people who were monks a few days ago. After eating, he praised them for their deliciousness and praises. He praised them for their deliciousness than the Lingchu they knew."


    "That''s it, one passes to ten, ten passes to hundreds. Now many monks know our hotel."


    Although there are spiritual chefs all over the mountain in the Wendao Sect, in fact, Lingchu is a very unpopular type of cultivator. In Yanjiang County, it can be counted with one slap, and most of them are in the Qi training stage, with only one foundation-building stage.


    Lingchu emphasizes the mutual generation of the five elements. The food produced is both delicious and can improve cultivation, and the two effects are unified.


    Mangu��s skewers certainly cannot improve their cultivation, but they are better at their deliciousness. The monks in Yanjiang County felt that they could not eat Lingchu��s food to improve their cultivation. Could they still not eat better skewers than Lingchu?


    It is ten times more expensive than usual skewers, and in the eyes of monks, it is cheap and affordable.


    "We are well-known in the middle and upper-level circles of Yanjiang County. Many ordinary people who are not short of money from home also follow the trend to come to our place for dinner. It seems to be a show-off topic. Our business experience promotion is just around the corner. Are you happy?"


    "I''m happy." Lu Yang rolled his eyes and welcomed the new customers.


    "Boss, this floor is full, can''t you go to the second floor?" Some customers saw the lights on on the second floor and thought it was a good location.


    "The second floor is being renovated, so I will not accept customers. Please forgive me." Although I did not want to make the barbecue restaurant bigger and stronger, Lu Yang still focused on being a waiter and did not have the idea of ??slacking off in his work.


    The guests had no choice but to go to the back to line up honestly.


    "Haha, we are finally here, boss, I''m here again!"


    Several official officers wearing black casual clothes came to the barbecue restaurant. They hung waist signs and long swords with their identities on their waists, which was very intimidating.


    The people behind them are unwilling to be too close to them, and they have natural psychological fear.


    "Captain Guard, you guys are here."


    Lu Yang smiled and seemed to be very familiar with these people.


    These people are constables in Yanjiang County. The leader is Wei, with a beard and awesome speech. He is nicknamed Iron-faced Investigation. His cultivation is not low and he has the foundation-building stage cultivation. He is not only a gangster, but even the people from the Demon Sect are unwilling to deal with them, for fear of being targeted and causing trouble.


    The latter few constables are not ordinary people, and at least they are all sixth level of Qi training.


    Being a constable in the fairy world, you can��t be a good person without some cultivation.


    This is the fourth time that Captain Wei has come. After a while, Lu Yang is familiar with him.


    Originally, there were people who rely on their status and cultivation to be different from ordinary people and wanted to go to the lineup. When they learned that the guard of the guard often came here for midnight snacks, they did not dare to show off again.


    "I just finished my duty and changed shifts. I will bring my brothers to your place to eat skewers. Don''t say that your skewers are really a bit of stuff, and I will never forget them after eating them." Captain Wei smashed his mouth and drooled when he thought of the skewers in this restaurant.


    "The tolerance is not easy, I''m working every two days to go to night shifts." Lu Yang sighed while taking them to the private room.


    When we arrived at the private room, the guard guard and others took off their coats.


    "Hi, it''s also annoying. I don''t know what''s going on recently. Many monks flocked to Yanjiang County. It seems that they are not a good thing, which puts a lot of pressure on public security."


    "The county magistrate repeatedly made an order to ensure that there was no trouble. There was no way, so I had to take my brothers to patrol more. After the patrol, I will come to you to reward my brothers."


    Seeing that Lu Yang was very busy, the chief inspector didn''t say much and started ordering dishes.


    "Or the last time?" Lu Yang asked, and the guard guard ordered the same skewers in the first three times.


    "I came here some fresh stuff this time. I wanted to try it last time, but my brothers stopped me. I came to grill my eyes, ten skewers of grilled silkworm pupae, and ten skewers of centipedes." After saying that, Captain Wei asked Lu Yang to prepare quickly and not give the brothers a chance to react.


    The brothers were wailing, and these things didn��t sound like they could eat.


    "Look at you all spoiled. Let''s see if I take you to the wild for half a month on one day. I won''t let you bring the fasting pill, see what you eat!"


    After the good wine and skewers came up, Captain Wei and others feasted, and the food was so delicious.


    When they were in high spirits, a few brothers began to pour bitterness and curse.


    "Damn it, the group of thieves who have stolen everywhere recently are really skaters, and they have not left any clues of the crime."


    "It must be done by the monks, otherwise even veterans would not be so quick."


    "I guess it was those monks from other places."


    "When I catch these grandchildren, I will definitely use a whip to whip a hundred or eighty times before putting them in the water prison!"


    The thief was causing trouble, but he couldn''t catch anyone for a long time. The guard guard was embarrassed: "The county magistrate ordered me to solve this case within a month. He is so capable, so let him do it himself! Today, this wave of thieves also stole Li Dahu and Lu Dahu. Li Dahu is also a relative of the county magistrate. The county magistrate will definitely come to me again tomorrow."


    The private room next door.


    A guest who looked like a big brother placed today''s harvest on the dining table: "What is worth today is still the same rule. I will share 40% of it, and the remaining brothers will share evenly."


    The brothers smiled happily. Today is a great harvest: "Before I came, I heard that the guard guard was so powerful, and he was also known as the iron-faced guard. Now, when I see, it''s just that, and we can''t even eat our fart!"


    "This is so sad that people can''t eat anything."


    "This man surnamed Li and Lu are really rich, especially this man surnamed Ma, who has a low cultivation level and many good things."


    "Come on, I ate open today and drank openly. I treat you. No one is allowed to relieve the alcohol. Today, I will only stop drunk!"


    The thieves drank happily. One of them went out to the toilet. When he returned to the room, he accidentally walked into the wrong door and walked to the room of the guard guard.


    "Well-Brother, why have you changed your appearance and become ugly?"


    "Where did the drunkard come from? Goubble up?" A constable said impatiently. They were worried about where to catch people, and drunkards came here to make trouble.


    The man was furious and wanted to hit someone, but he was not the opponent of a group of constables, and he threw him out in just a few seconds.


    The constables saw that the man had some cultivation, but they didn''t take it seriously and continued to go back to drink and complain.


    The man felt wronged and went back to shout for justice to the boss.


    The thieves were drunk. When they heard that their brothers were bullied, they were drunk and the boss was even more righteous. He slapped the table and said arrogantly: "Good guy, you dare to bully me. Go and tell me next door, if you have the guts, come here, whoever doesn''t come is the grandson!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 61 Such proactive performance is rare

    Chapter 61 Such proactive performance is rare


    "Who dares to bully my brother!" The thief boss was so arrogant that he asked his younger brother to call him over. He was bullied. If he, the boss, doesn''t find the place back, how can he establish his prestige in the future?


    When the thief saw that he had the boss'' support, he immediately straightened his back. He kicked open the door next door and shouted, "My boss said, "I can''t just bully me, I''m going to talk to you, whoever doesn''t go is my grandson!"


    The constables were shocked. They had been in the industry for more than ten years and had never seen anyone provoke them.


    The guard guard shook his head and smiled. He had the most experienced experience and had never seen any scene. He was just a provocation of a group of unsightly guys. This kind of small case that was delivered to the door, you can always encounter several times as a constable in your life.


    "Whoever is afraid of whom, go!"


    The thieves are ready to give each other some colors. They are just coming, and before entering the Demon Sect, they cannot become famous by stealing things. It is time to make a brilliant debut!


    Then the thieves saw a group of constables carrying official swords and hanging their waist signs to indicate their identity and waist signs broke in.


    The constables were also shocked when they saw the table full of gold, silver and jewelry, rare medicinal materials, and spiritual stone and spiritual crystals.


    Why does this thing look so familiar? It seems that someone just reported the case and said that these things were lost?


    Constables: ������


    Captain Guard: ������


    Thieves: ������


    "I said this was picked up by the roadside, do you believe me?"


    Captain Guard has never seen such a scene before. This is the first time he has seen a criminal who has fallen into the trap.


    The thief didn''t know what happened yet, and he was still yelling to ask the boss to take action.


    "Boss, give them some colors!"


    While shouting, he also made a harsh word: "Have you seen my elder brother''s sparse hair? Every time he kills someone, he will pull out a hair! People in the world call it Ghost Sorrow!"


    "Did you see this one wearing a blindfold? This is my second brother. This blind eye was blinded when fighting with the late-stage big boss of the Foundation Establishment. The late-stage big boss of the Foundation Establishment was not well. Both eyes were blinded by my second brother! People in the martial arts world called the Desperate Erlang!"


    "Did you see my third brother''s leg? He was surrounded by a hundred and ten large inner guards when he went to the palace to steal things and escaped at the cost of breaking one leg! People in the martial arts world are called Cao Shangfei!"


    The thief, the second and third brothers, kicked the younger brother over with one kick, and you are talking too much.


    "I heard that I just said that whoever didn''t come is my grandson?" Captain Wei smiled grimly. It was you guys who made me work night shifts continuously.


    "I am my grandson, I am my grandson." The boss of the thief was so scared that he was trembling.


    The thieves dared not take action. When they saw the door was blocked by the detectives, they broke through the wall, and ran away. The thieves shouted that a group of people ran to the lobby.


    Their group is good at speed and their frontal combat ability is quite average, not to mention that they don��t even have the foundation-building stage, and the boss is only at the ninth level of Qi training.


    "You run through the main gate, and the rest follow me through the back gate!" The boss of the thief directed everyone to escape in dispersion.


    Lu Yang noticed the movement here and quickly figured out the situation, which made him feel a little funny.


    "The thief and the constable are separated by a wall, and the thief still provoke the constable?"


    "Wait, they are going to escape from the backyard. What if the accused is discovered by the arrestees?"


    Lu Yang soon realized the problem, who will skewers if the accomplice was eliminated, how can this barbecue restaurant be opened, and how can he monitor Qin Yuanhao?


    The boss of the thief seemed to be frightened when he saw Lu Yang blocking the back door in a daze, and he reached out and wanted to throw Lu Yang away.


    Lu Yang was holding a bowl of gibberries. Seeing the thief coming, his hands trembled and sprinkled gibberries out.


    The boss of the thief did not expect such a change, so he supported a layer of spiritual energy to block the soup.


    After being delayed for a moment, the guard guard took out an iron chain, which was like a snake, and **** the thief boss.


    "Go and catch all the rest of the people. Today''s meal is worth it." Captain Wei swept away the haze and felt refreshed and the world was open.


    The gang of thieves who had been worried for many days finally arrested and brought to justice, a blessed place.


    The guard guard patted Lu Yang on the shoulder and laughed: "If you hadn''t blocked this, you would have let this kid run away!"


    "Be brave and wait, I will send you a banner tomorrow!"


    Lu Yang waved his hand and said no, but he couldn''t resist the happiness of the guard guard and insisted on giving him a gift.


    The constable and the thieves were too ruthless just now, and they broke the wall, which made the entire lobby full of smoke and dust.


    The diners had to leave early, but it would be better to see the constable arrest with their own eyes.


    "It''s a great place to come to the barbecue restaurant again. The constables can catch people while sitting."


    "It''s worth it. Even if you have money, you won''t see such a good show."


    "This should be a place where luck gathers. If you can have such a hot business in a short period of time, even if it tastes delicious, the popularity is too exaggerated. You must have a certain degree of luck."


    "I saw it all today, and it proves this when the constable catches people."


    "It seems that I will come here often in the future. If I come here a few more times, I will also get the luck."


    "It''s reasonable and come together next time."


    Listening to the dissimilar discussions as people drifted away, Lu Yang developed a pessimistic attitude towards the future of this barbecue restaurant - this is destined to become bigger and stronger.


    "I will send the money for repairing the wall when I send the banner tomorrow!" Captain Wei waved at Lu Yang, leaving a sentence, and escorted the group of unlucky thieves back.


    Lu Yang stood at the door and sighed, and suddenly noticed that Qin Yuanhao left the house again.


    "Brother Lu, Qin Yuanhao has left the house again." Mangu sent a message on the second floor. He was very serious about his work and did not care about anything that happened downstairs. He always paid attention to Qin Yuanhao''s actions.


    "I saw it. You and Jing Zhou should fix the broken wall together. I''ll follow Qin Yuanhao."


    ��It��s easy to say.��


    Lu Yang shrank and followed Qin Yuanhao again.


    Meng Jingzhou sighed behind, "Lu Yang is so talented in spells. I learned it with him for a long time, but I didn''t learn it at all."


    "And I always think that the mantra he taught me is related to space spells. Is it an illusion?"


    Meng Jingzhou did not go into this issue too much. Lu Yang''s magic talent can only be described in the words "outrageous". If you want to rely on him to learn magic, it is purely a daydream.


    He is not even able to be single, so it is even more impossible for others.


    ��


    Lu Yang followed Qin Yuanhao for a long time and did not hear Meng Jingzhou''s words. He found that Qin Yuanhao was leaving this time with a majestic weapon and humming a cheerful little song, as if he was going to do something big.


    Qin Yuanhao came to a big mansion and did not knock on the door, but instead shot a spell at the door.


    Soon after, a tall and thin man came out and asked when he met, "Is it time?"


    ��It��s today.��


    "I prepared for half a month for today."


    "Who is not talking about it? This time I must do it hard. I have nothing to do these days, so I have to hold it up! When this vote is done, you have to help me promote it well. I think who dares to underestimate me again!" At this point, Qin Yuanhao showed a cruel smile.


    "It must be." The tall and thin man is Yanjiang Dun''s famous big mouth.


    The two of them said something that others couldn''t understand and smiled a little coldly.


    Lu Yang was alert and didn''t know what these two people wanted to do.


    The two walked to a bustling neighborhood, one of which was the most conspicuous and decorated in colorful colors.


    Qin Yuanhao and the tall and thin man walked in and were warmly treated.


    Lu Yang looked up at the plaque and brothel.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 62 Location of the stronghold

    Chapter 62 The location of the stronghold


    Ten minutes later, Qin Yuanhao and the tall and thin man left the brothel with expressionless expressions, and there was no feeling of excitement as before entering the brothel.


    Lu Yang scratched his temples, and it came out so soon?


    At the door, the madam handed a note to Qin Yuanhao and the tall and thin man. They opened it and then destroyed it.


    "Brother Qin, the helm leader asked me for something, so I''ll go to the branch. I''ll take the lead."


    "Well, the helm leader asked me to do something, so let me go here, don''t forget to help me promote my going to the brothel."


    "no problem."


    The two separated in front of the brothel, and Lu Yang''s heart moved and chose to keep up with the tall and thin man.


    The tall and thin man had the same cultivation as Qin Yuanhao, and he did not find Lu Yang underground.


    The pedestrians and houses around them are gradually scarce. When you walk behind, there are already barren mountains and rivers, and there is no one there.


    The tall and thin man seemed to be familiar with this place. He walked around the mountain road and walked around the garden. The mountain road was winding and twists and turns. The tall and thin man walked for about a moment and a half and stopped in front of a stone wall.


    This is located at the junction of Yanjiang County and another county. It is theoretically a place where Yanjiang County is, but from historical factors, both parties have reasons for jurisdiction.


    There are reasons for both conveniences.


    After all, there is nothing valuable here, and there is no need to compete for theory.


    He knocked at a wall, three long and one short, and muttered something, and the wall became like water.


    The tall and thin man stepped into the wall in one step, and disappeared.


    When Lu Yang heard him chanting, he said, "The immortal immortal is resurrected from the dead, clearing the clouds and seeing the sun, and living forever in the world."


    "Is this a cave somewhere?" Lu Yang''s eyes froze, showing a look of surprise.


    Cave Heaven is a space opened up by the immortal cultivation power who is proficient in space magic. The higher the cultivation level, the more complete the space it opens up.


    Generally speaking, monks in the God Transformation Stage can open up their own space.


    Some monks like to use the cave heaven as their place to live and live alone, while some monks like to use the cave heaven as their cemetery and live alone.


    There are so many cultivators in the God Transformation Stage from ancient times to the present, not to mention that there are three major realms: refining virtuality, merging, and pursuing tribulation.


    The monk dies, but the cave heaven will stay, which has caused many ruins and cave heavens in the central continent. Most monks did not inform the location and opening methods of the cave heaven before they died. People can only rely on luck to find the cave heaven left by their predecessors.


    No one knows how many caves there are still not open now.


    The elder sister said that as the world comes, more and more caves are discovered, and a large number of people have gained opportunities to soar.


    The cave heaven in front of me should belong to the cave heaven left by my predecessors. It was discovered by the Demon Cult and taken for my own use.


    Lu Yang did not follow him rashly, and he chose to stay quietly in the soil, waiting for the tall and thin man to come out.


    Lu Yang always feels that this is unsafe. After all, this is Yanjiang Dun, the stronghold of the Demon Cult. There are countless masters in it, but they are not hiding enough when they stay in the soil.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang hid far away from the entrance of the stronghold, narrowed his body in a tiny light, and hid it with the barbarian concealment technique provided by the barbarian bones.


    About an hour later, a man wearing a mask walked out of the stone wall, and the tall and thin man followed behind.


    It seems that the status of a masked man is higher than that of a tall and thin man.


    "Huh?" The masked man noticed something was wrong, let go of his spiritual sense to scan the surroundings, and did not even let go of the underground.


    "Come out, I found you. Don''t think that yours is hidden well. Now that you can spare you!" the masked man said lightly.


    "You can''t come out yet? Don''t think that the helm leader is a rude person. I''ll call you three times. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    "three!"


    "two!"


    "one!"


    "Go to die!"


    A force condensed from the palm of the rudder, hitting in one direction, making a rumbling sound.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" the tall and thin man asked respectfully.


    The helm leader shook his head: "I always feel that someone is looking at me, but I don''t respond after a moment of fraud. Maybe it''s an illusion."


    Cold sweat broke out on Lu Yang''s forehead. He had just had the idea of ??jumping out of the soil to fight the helm. Only in this way can he gain a glimmer of hope.


    Fortunately, he has strong willpower and suppresses this impulse. He believes that the barbarian hiding technique will not expose himself.


    Lu Yang felt that the helm leader''s spiritual sense had scanned him, but he felt that the helm leader only thought he was a stone and didn''t care.


    If the helm leader really finds him, how could he count down? It is just right to take action.


    "Fortunately, the barbarians have excellent hiding skills. As long as they don''t move, they will not be discovered." Lu Yang said intimately, "This helm leader should have the ability to cultivate the Golden Pill stage."


    "How are the selection preparations in ten days?"


    "Everything is ready, just wait ten days later for fellow workers to come here and join us through the selection."


    "It''s so good. I hope I can recruit more magical geniuses this time. In this way, the headquarters will pay attention to Yanjiang Dun."


    The two of them walked while talking and soon disappeared from Lu Yang''s vision. Lu Yang remained motionless, fearing that he would expose himself.


    "The Golden Elixir Stage is indeed not simple."


    Lu Yang waited for another half an hour. He was worried that the helm leader was too suspicious and suddenly turned back.


    Half an hour later, the helm leader did not appear.


    "Go away."


    Lu Yang escaped and left.


    This time I have gained a lot. Not only did I know the location of Yanjiang rudder, but I also determined the selection location.


    ��


    "Tell me, Gui Jianchou, what''s wrong with your hair? I heard you kill someone and pull out a hair?" Captain Wei asked with his legs crossed, and the thieves lined up and sat tremblingly on the opposite side.


    "No, nothing, I''m not good at being a boss, a team, and a subordinate is causing trouble everywhere, and I lose my hair because I''m too stressed."


    "What about you, Erlang? I heard that you fought with the monks in the late stage of Foundation Establishment. You blinded his eyes, and he blinded your eyes?"


    "My eyes are fine, I wear a blindfold and have a more imposing momentum. When I go out and go around, I always have to say something out loud."


    "And you, Cao Shangfei, I heard that you went to the palace to steal. You are conservative and probably will be imprisoned for the rest of your life. Seriously, Lingchi will be executed."


    The third brother of the thief shouted injustice: "Misunderstanding, I owe money and don''t pay it back. I was broken by the creditor and I was relieved of the debt."


    The chief guard yawned, thinking that everyone was carrying a big case on his back, but he didn''t expect it to be the only one?


    "Brother Captain, I will tell you everything, I will steal sixteen families..."


    The guard guard waved his hand: "Don''t worry about this, let''s talk about it first. What are you here to come to Yanjiang County for? "


    "This..." The boss of the thief was a little hesitant and measured the pros and cons of saying or not talking.


    The head guard of the guard pointed to the torture instrument room behind: "Did you see the torture instruments behind? If you don''t say it, then use these things to help you talk about it."


    The torture instrument had black blood, which looked particularly vulgar. The thieves swallowed and rushed to explain things.


    ��I said����


    The thieves just said two words and then came to an abrupt end.


    If someone comes behind them, they will find that there are fine cow hair needles on their necks, and the fine needles are quenched with poison!


    "There are assassins!"


    The guard guard is worthy of being the most experienced detective. He immediately reacted and rushed out of the outdoors to look for the assassin.


    But where is there anyone outside?


    In the torture room, the shadows seemed to flow like life, and seemed to have a few laughs and disappeared.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 63 Be careful, the other person is weird

    Chapter 63 Be careful, the other party is very weird


    "Captain Wei, I came so early. I didn''t eat any skewers when I came so early." Lu Yang teased at the door with a smile.


    In the morning, the guard guard brought two detectives and a pennant to the barbecue restaurant.


    "Isn''t this the banner I promised yesterday, I''m here to you."


    The guards shook the banner on the street and deliberately displayed it. The banner read "Helpfulness and courageousness to promote righteousness."


    This move has indeed attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Two detectives held banners and hung them on the wall opposite the lobby, which was very conspicuous.


    Originally, there were two accomplices in the lobby, so Lu Yang asked them to go to the backyard to wear the serpling in advance and not to show up.


    Lu Yang brought three cups of tea and asked casually: "Did those stupid thieves ask what they asked yesterday? Where did the outsiders come from? Do you dare to provoke the famous iron-faced captain?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it, I didn''t ask anything." Captain Wei picked up the tea leaves in boiling water and became stuffy.


    The throat is not afraid of boiling water during the foundation-building period.


    "Why is this?"


    "Those stupid thieves were not strong in their willpower, so they said it just in a hurry. Just as they were about to tell why a group of monks came to Yanjiang County, they were killed by assassins who came from somewhere. Nine ox hair poison needles were stabbed on their necks and died instantly. The room was closed, and they didn''t know where the assassins came from."


    "At that time, I subconsciously went outside to look for the assassin, but I found nothing. Later, I realized that the assassin should have mastered some kind of magic related to shadows. He hid in the shadow in advance. As soon as we asked, he killed people and took advantage of the time I ran out and left with the shadow."


    "If I had blocked the door of the house at that time, I would not have let the assassin escape. I just regretted that I was too angry at that time and didn''t expect this!" After the Captain Wei said that, he angrily drank all the tea for the other two detectives.


    The two detectives looked at Captain Wei with a confused look on their faces. They hadn''t drunk yet.


    Lu Yang smiled and sent away the angry Captain Guard and the two unlucky detectives who had not even drank.


    Meng Jingzhou sent a message: "According to yesterday''s plan, kill Qin Yuanhao?"


    After returning last night, Lu Yang talked about what he saw. Since he knew the location of Yanjiang Dun, Qin Yuanhao had no need to live.


    The three of them made a plan to ambush Qin Yuanhao overnight.


    Specifically, it was Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou discussing and Man Gu listened.


    "Don''t worry, I have some new ideas, so prepare."


    ��


    The man in black robe lightly clamped Qin Yuanhao''s house door, but no one opened it after a long time.


    The man in black robe just waited.


    Finally, the door opened, but there was no one at the door, as if the door was automatically opened.


    The door was open, like a giant mouth of a demon, devouring the ignorant people.


    The man in black robe walked into the mansion calmly. As soon as he entered the mansion, the door slammed, inserted it into the door, and locked the man in black robe into the house.


    The man in black robe took out the domino and said loudly: "Senior Qin Yuanhao is here? I am here to visit me on the entrusted by my master."


    "I said who it is? It turns out that it is the accomplice of Brother Hu."


    The voice came from behind the ghost, and Qin Yuanhao suddenly appeared. The ghost did not notice which direction Qin Yuanhao came from, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "My owner said that it thought about it for a while and felt that what you said was reasonable. It was easy to cool off with a big tree on your back. I wanted to join Yanjiang Dun, but it was worried and wanted to invite you to Songshan for a lecture."


    Qin Yuanhao looked at the accomplice: "Oh, Brother Hu has not replied for a long time. I thought it had no idea to join Yanjiang Dun."


    The accomplice smiled and said, "The master has been thinking for a long time."


    Qin Yuanhao''s face changed and he grabbed the accomplice''s neck: "Dare to play tricks in front of me and say, "Who sent you here? With Brother Hu''s personality, how could he take the initiative to join Yanjiang Dun!"


    The accuser was shocked and kept saying that no one sent him.


    Qin Yuanhao added another portion of the strength of his hand, and the ghost was faded, and the ghost told the truth.


    "A few days ago, a few uneyed monks entered Songshan and accidentally discovered the trace of their master. The master killed them. When packing up their clothes, they found that their master was extraordinary and there were powerful Jindan stage among the elders."


    "The master was worried that a Jindan stage monk would come to him, so he was a little scared. He remembered the invitation from Senior Qin. After convinced the hostess, he decided to join Yanjiang Dun and sent a young man to invite you to discuss the specific matters together."


    Qin Yuanhao got the answer he wanted and threw the affair aside: "This is almost the same."


    Qin Yuanhao no longer suspected the accomplice and followed him to Songshan.


    "Senior Qin, the master is waiting for you not far in front of you." The accuser said respectfully, "Master doesn''t like someone to listen, please."


    Qin Yuanhao ignored the accomplice and walked over alone.


    The woods are dense and quiet, as if there has not been a human trace for a long time, and the sound of birds singing in the distance fills the dense forest with a hint of tranquility.


    A four-meter-long tiger demon was sitting cross-legged in front, with two cups of tea on the stone table, looking like he was entertaining guests.


    Qin Yuanhao unconsciously relaxed his vigilance and his pace became faster.


    Suddenly, his martial arts automatically operated, forming a thin film on the surface of his body, blocking the attack from unknown places, leaving only a shallow blood line on his neck.


    ��There is an ambush!��


    Qin Yuanhao was very experienced and retreated suddenly and saw a thin line that was almost nothing in the air at the height of his neck.


    "This noodles are really useful. I almost cut off his head."


    A gloating sound rang out from the tree on Qin Yuanhao''s right, and it was Meng Jingzhou.


    What Qin Yuanhao saw was not the thin line, but the dragon beard noodles purchased by Lu Yang from the canteen.


    According to the senior brother who bought noodles, this kind of noodles kills people invisibly and is most suitable for ambushing.


    If Qin Yuanhao had not had the special skills and had the effect of automatic defense, his head would have been cut off now.


    "You dare to plot against me!" Qin Yuanhao stared at the tiger demon fiercely. This was not to ask him to come over and discuss joining Yanjiang Dun. It was a trap from beginning to end!


    Unexpectedly, the tiger demon had disappeared long ago. The land under Qin Yuanhao''s feet was soft, and the Qingfeng sword was facing Qin Yuanhao''s crotch.


    Fortunately, Qin Yuanhao reacted quickly and collided with the Qingfeng Sword with his right knee, which tilted the Qingfeng Sword, covering his life.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he turned around and ran away.


    He was unprepared and the other party was well prepared. How could he fight?


    "It must be the devil''s way!" Qin Yuanhao was sure that the sword just now was too immoral. Whose righteous way was fighting like this?


    Mangu waited behind him for a long time, and then smashed him with a tree. Qin Yuanhao was knocked away.


    "Well, why doesn''t you feel?" Man Gu was puzzled. He obviously hit the other party, but he felt like he hit a piece of paper.


    Qin Yuanhao flew out far away, but he was as imposing as a rainbow and was not injured.


    "It''s very strange to pay attention to the other party''s martial arts!" Man Gu reminded loudly.


    "A few juniors still want to deal with me, it''s still a hundred years early!" Qin Yuanhao laughed. As long as he couldn''t find the real effect of his martial arts, no one could catch him.


    Lu Yang jumped into the air calmly and said to Qin Yuanhao with his identity jade pendant: "Check!"


    Qin Yuanhao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t understand what was going on. The jade pendant looked like an alternative storage ring, but the storage ring could not contain him.


    Qin Yuanhao noticed that Lu Yang and the other two looked at him with strange eyes.


    He slowly lowered his head and found that he was naked and his clothes disappeared.


    Qin Yuanhao''s clothes were put into a jade pendant and he was trembling in the air in a pair of underwear.


    "Fuck, what''s weird is you guys!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 64 shadow

    Chapter 64 Shadow


    Out of conscience, Lu Yang did not take away Qin Yuanhao''s clothes, and left a pair of underwear to cover his shame.


    ��


    Storage ring, a magic weapon widely circulated among immortal practitioners.


    The Money Chamber of Commerce in the Landing has done several statistics on the "most popular magic weapon" and the storage ring was elected first with a high voting.


    Traveling out, traveling around the mainland, hiding treasures and private money is a necessary magic weapon for home.


    Moreover, the storage ring is very cheap, and even monks in the Qi training stage can afford it, but the space is much smaller.


    Every year, many monks in the Qi training stage purchase storage rings. The money chambers of commerce make a lot of money, which is a big revenue project.


    The Money Chamber of Commerce in the Land also launches an improved storage ring every year - mainly manifested in the appearance beautification, and the internal space has not changed.


    The first magic weapon that most people use to become monks is the storage ring, which is very memorable.


    Whether it is the right path or the devil path, you will use the storage ring, and Qin Yuanhao is naturally among them.


    The above is Qin Yuanhao��s impression of the storage ring.


    He has lived for decades and has never heard of anyone using a storage ring to store enemies'' clothes!


    Is this reasonable?


    In fact, it is very reasonable. What the storage ring cannot contain spiritual objects with the master, such as living things, ghosts, spiritual treasures, etc. It is obvious that Qin Yuanhao''s clothes are not among them.


    Fortunately, Qin Yuanhao, as a dignified person in the devil''s way, had already left the wind with the wind. Even if he was wearing shorts, he could still fight!


    Then he saw Meng Jingzhou take out the photo ball.


    "Damn, which one of you is from? What kind of deep hatred do you have with me!" Qin Yuanhao determined that Lu Yang and the other three were colleagues in the other three sects.


    Now even if Lu Yang and the others say that they are the right way, Qin Yuanhao will not believe it anymore.


    He just couldn''t understand that although he made enemies with others, he always paid attention to his proper attitude when doing things and never made enemies with others.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu looked at Lu Yang with strange eyes, as if they didn''t expect Lu Yang to come up with such a special attack method.


    "You don''t need to talk about morality when dealing with evil ways, let''s go together!" Lu Yang greeted the two of them.


    The three of them took action together, and the tiger demon in the half-step Golden Pill stage was about to die, not to mention that Qin Yuanhao was just in the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    They also thought of fighting Qin Yuanhao one-on-one. As geniuses, they were confident of fighting beyond their level.


    But for the sake of safety, it is better for the three of them to take action together.


    Qin Yuanhao put aside his shame and fought with the three of them.


    The sword light was like water, splashed like ink, and its heroic spirit soared into the sky. Qin Yuanhao retreated one after another, not daring to face the enemy head-on!


    Meng Jingzhou and the barbarian bones fisted together, as if a mountain fell, and the hammered in front of Qin Yuanhao''s chest, causing him to cough up blood!


    Qin Yuanhao turned his palms and three poisonous needles appeared on his fingertips, piercing them into the chests of the three.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them seemed to be fine, with the sword and fist not at all weakening, but instead became more and more braver as they fought.


    Lu Yang had already expected that the other party might use poison, so he took the Detox Pill in advance.


    Strictly speaking, the detoxification pill should not be called the detoxification pill, it is more appropriate to call the detoxification pill.


    The principle of the detoxification pill is to include the poison before it occurs and excrete it out of the body with sweat.


    Poisons work from beginning to end, how can they say that they are detoxified?


    Qin Yuanhao thought it was not good, the other party prepared too well, and he could not use his sinister means, and he was not as vicious as the other party.


    Meng Jingzhou''s muscles were bulging and his veins bulged. Qin Yuanhao''s fist had grown from small to large, so fast that he could not react at all.


    Weird thing happened again. Meng Jingzhou''s punch was so strong that he was still dead in the later stage of foundation building. However, Qin Yuanhao was not affected at all.


    Qin Yuanhao laughed strangely. He said that these people could not deal with him!


    After fighting, Lu Yang finally discovered the truth about Qin Yuanhao''s martial arts. He swung his sword, and the light leaped, and the sword energy was like a rainbow, invincible.


    This sword slashed nothing else, it was Qin Yuanhao''s shadow!


    "Damn it!" Qin Yuanhao was in pain and couldn''t help but scream.


    "Sure enough, it''s the gang of thieves you killed last night. Your weakness is the shadow!"


    Lu Yang thought of Qin Yuanhao who came out of the brothel and received the order from the helm leader to take action, probably to kill the thieves.


    The biggest reliance was seen through. Qin Yuanhao no longer had a crush on his body, his body disappeared, and his shadow moved rapidly on the ground.


    Even if he can''t beat the other party, he still has the confidence to escape. No matter how sharp his sword is, can he still cut the shadow to death?


    "You three juniors, I remember you. Just wait and accept my endless revenge, hahahaha..." Qin Yuanhao felt his advantage and laughed endlessly.


    Suddenly, a white light shone on the shadow, and Qin Yuanhao suddenly made a heart-wrenching cry, which was equivalent to tearing off a piece of meat from him.


    Light-concentrating array is a simple formation that absorbs light sources and emits them. It is easy to get started and can be learned as soon as you learn it. However, it is also a very useless formation. However, it has a very good effect when used here.


    As a last resort, Qin Yuanhao''s body emerged from the shadow, blocking the white light, and the gap in the shadow disappeared.


    The injury recovered.


    "It seems that I am prepared, so what? Do you naively think that using a mere light-gathering array can hurt me?"


    Qin Yuanhao laughed and said, "Don''t you know the stronger the light, the stronger the shadow?"


    Lu Yang was calm and threw out more light-gathering arrays, and also laughed: "Then have you ever heard of the shadowless light?"


    Qin Yuanhao hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what the shadowless lamp was, but when he heard Lu Yang say this, he felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    Lu Yang had no time to explain the principle to his opponent during the battle. More than a dozen white lights hit Qin Yuanhao, and the shadows sizzled. Whether Qin Yuanhao showed his body blocking the light or his body retracted into the shadow, it could not stop this process.


    The shadow becomes faint until the end, so faint that the shadow cannot be distinguished with the naked eye.


    The principle of shadowless lamp is not to make the shadow disappear, but to make the shadow fade to the point where it is close to nothing.


    Qin Yuanhao roared and emerged from the almost invisible shadow. His body could no longer be hidden in the shadow.


    The sword light fell from the sky, like a rainbow flying from the sky. It suddenly came, making people unable to defend themselves and penetrated Qin Yuanhao''s body.


    This is the moment Lu Yang is waiting for.


    "It''s so dangerous, I almost let him run away." Meng Jingzhou breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Qin Yuanhao was dead. If he was letting him run away, all the preparations for these days would be in vain.


    Meng Jingzhou thought they had prepared enough, and Qin Yuanhao could not escape. Who would have thought that the other party''s martial arts were related to shadows and it was extremely difficult to trap them.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and pushed Lu Yang''s shoulder: "Fortunately, you said you wanted to make a light-gathering array before you set off."


    "It''s all luck. I just suspect that his martial arts are related to shadows and there is no substantial evidence."


    "But don''t be too happy too early. It''s time to celebrate after the destruction of the corpse is over."


    At the initiative of Lu Yang, the three of them burned Qin Yuanhao into a mummy who could not tell the difference, threw it into the tiger demon''s cave, and then blew the entrance to the cave.


    In this way, unless you deliberately search the mountain, no one can find it.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 65 Examiner

    Chapter 65 Examiner


    Lu Yang held Qin Yuanhao''s storage ring and shook his head regretfully after trying it several times.


    "What a pity, this storage ring can only be opened by Qin Yuanhao himself. It is useless to get it. Forced opening it will only exile the internal space of the storage ring, which is difficult to find."


    "Go to his house and have a look. Maybe you will gain something." Lu Yang asked the two to leave.


    The accuser who deceived Qin Yuanhao to follow behind. Mangu felt that the accuser was doing well and decided to reward him with two mutton skewers - theoretically speaking, the accuser could eat the mutton skewers by grilling them.


    As for whether the grilled lamb skewers or grilled lamb skewers, it must be proven through practice.


    Qin Yuanhao''s house was not decorated much. Living here alone seemed empty and not angry.


    The three of them came to the practice room. Apart from a jade statue, there were only two rows of bookshelves, which were filled with many secrets of martial arts.


    The jade statue has a blurry face and is wearing a robe, so it is impossible to tell the difference between men and women.


    "This should be the belief of the Immortal Cult, the Immortal Immortal." Meng Jingzhou circled the statue twice. The material of the statue was much stronger than that of ordinary statues, but the image was far behind.


    Whose statues don��t care about lifelikeness?


    "The Water Avoidance Art", "Introduction to Formation", "Sword Techniques"... are all relatively common practices, and you can find them on the first floor of our Sutra Pavilion." Lu Yang''s hand was slashed on the back of the book. He liked the feeling of slashing over the uneven back of the book.


    ""Common Ways to Pleasing Bosses", "People''s Hearts", "Intrigue", what a mess."


    Lu Yang picked up a book casually, which was "Common Ways to Pleasant Boss". This book even rolled the corners of the book, and it can be seen that Qin Yuanhao has read it many times.


    "Method 1: Become a boss''s family. Depending on your age and ability, you can set your goal as your boss or your boss''s children."


    Qin Yuanhao noted on the side: The helm leader never takes off his mask, has unknown identity, unknown gender, cannot get close to, and cannot get married.


    "Method 2: Offering treasures. High-profile treasures will make the gift giver look very high-profile and not likeable. It is recommended to give your boss a low-key and expensive gift."


    Qin Yuanhao said on the side: I bought a jade chair for the helm leader, hoping it would work.


    "Method 3: Cultivate interest. Pay attention to your boss''s interests and cultivate the same interests as your boss."


    Qin Yuanhao noted on the side: The rudder''s interest is fishing. I went to the river with the rudder to fish. I caught more fish than the rudder. I hope the rudder will not be jealous of my talent.


    ��Method 4����


    ��Method 5����


    Qin Yuanhao was very attentive to please the helm leader, but he didn''t get much.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to mess around within the Demon Cult." Lu Yang sighed with some amusement.


    However, it was thanks to Qin Yuanhao''s notes that Lu Yang had a simple understanding of the helm leader and the deacons.


    "The Yanjiang helm has from low to high, and there are ordinary church members, deacons, and helmsmans in turn. There are many people in the ordinary church members, ranging from the Qi training period to the Foundation Establishment period. It is difficult for ordinary church members to access the secrets of the Immortal Church."


    "Only by passing the foundation-building period can one become a deacon. There are twelve deacons in the entire Yanjiang Dun. Now that Qin Yuanhao is dead, there are still eleven left."


    "The helm leader has unknown identity, his cultivation level in the Golden Pill stage, his specific cultivation level is unknown, and he likes fishing."


    In addition, the three of them also found scattered spirit stones and several spells that seem to be learned by the righteous, such as hypnosis, room art, etc., which are not worth mentioning.


    "It''s time to prepare for the test of the Demon Cult in nine days."


    ��


    On the border of Yanjiang County, countless taciturn monks were shuttled deep in the dense forest, and the mottled light spots shone on their expressionless faces, looking a little gloomy.


    Every monk is far apart, vigilant of each other and is ready to go in secret. Once he sees the other party relaxes, he will attack in an attempt to reduce competitors.


    They all knew the test location through various channels and rushed to Yanjiang Dun in advance.


    Under the attack of the right path, their living space has been shrinking. If you want to obtain more resources, you must join the large organization, and Yanjiang Dun became their primary goal.


    In the past, only those who were recommended by deacons could join the Deacons, so they had to bribe the Deacons.


    This time, everyone has a chance, and it is the unique opportunity to join the Demon Cult in thirty years.


    One hour before the test began, the devil''s scattered cultivator came.


    "Look, was it Chi Xulong who slaughtered people overnight, didn''t even let a rat go, and left in front of everyone!"


    A strong man held the leg bones of an unknown monster in his hand. He looked like a savage, with bronze skin, raised muscles, scarred arms, and two teeth that looked like wolves were exposed on his grin.


    Chi Xulong is extremely famous among the random cultivators of the Demonic Way. He is arrogant and domineering. He has experienced many killings but has not died. He even has the experience of escalating in battle. He can be said to be more courageous and he will never die in a hundred battles!


    "Chi Xulong, I didn''t expect you to come here too." A white-faced scholar shook the paper fan and teased Chi Xulong.


    Chi Xulong snorted coldly: "Ha, Chen Jinyi, you are a teacher, if you don''t go to school to teach, why are you here for? No one here needs you to teach!"


    "What, he is Chen Jinyi who specializes in opening a school to teach people **** people?!" Someone heard Chi Xulong call the white-faced scholar Chen Jinyi, and shouted softly, and it was a little farther away.


    Chen Jinyi is indeed a teacher, but what he taught is not the classics, history, and memorial collections of Confucianism, but how to efficiently and secretly kill people.


    He has trained many killers, and he is also a ruthless person who is afraid of talking among the random cultivators of the Demonic Way.


    Don��t look at Chen Jinyi��s smiling and weak look. If he really annoyed him, he wouldn��t know how to die!


    "Killer? It''s just a group of cowards who dare not show up." The swordsman, who was carrying a high and wide knife, curled a cold smile on his lips, and did not take the killer Chen Jinyi seriously.


    Chen Jinyi was about to refute, but when he saw the swordsman''s true face, he forced himself to hold back his words, but a few words appeared from his teeth: "Yizhanghong!"


    "What do you want to call grandpa?" Yizhanghong looked at Chen Jinyi''s murderous look, and even spit out phlegm.


    The devil cultivator widened his eyes. Those who came here were all famous figures in the Tao: "It turned out to be a **** red within ten feet! Rumors he was invincible in hand-to-hand combat, and even the half-step Golden Dan stage masters were unwilling to face him easily!"


    In addition to these three people, there were also many prominent evil people. They were famous on the official list and offered high rewards, but no one dared to touch their bad habits, for fear of being killed.


    These evil people gathered together, and the others did not have enough cultivation and stood far away, and they did not even have the courage to speak loudly.


    Suddenly, three people appeared to attract everyone''s attention. One was walking in the middle with a sword. The one on the left seemed to be a Confucian scholar, holding the words of a saint, and the other on the right had a bright smile on his face, like a madman.


    The three of them were silent, looking straight ahead, staring at the sight of their children, and not taking these magic cultivators seriously at all, with extremely powerful aura.


    "Who is that? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know, it seems to be quite good."

 Chapter 66 If you are not flexible in your mind, you are not recommended to enter the Demon Cult

    Chapter 66: If you are not smart, you are not recommended to enter the Demon Sect


    The examiner has an order, no matter whether you are Chi Xulong or Crossing Jianglong, you must stand up obediently.


    I angered the examiner, do you still want to join the Demon Sect?


    Don��t look at their success outside, no matter how good you are, can you be as strong as the Demon Sect?


    The Demon Sect has unfathomable sect leaders and strong sects. Only those with the highest cultivation level can build the foundation in the late stage.


    The three examiners looked very handsome, and no one present had seen them, but it was easy to understand that the Demon Sect is a more mysterious existence than the Demonic Cultivator. It never showed up easily, and it is normal that no one had seen them.


    Although the notification time was one hour ahead of the time, no one had any questions.


    This should be one of the tests of the Demon Sect. If you arrive in advance, it means that you are concerned about the Demon Sect. Those who come by step on the point are not worthy of joining the Demon Sect.


    Lu Yang crossed his legs, took out the pen and paper, pointed to the first person and asked, "Tell me, why did you choose to join the Demon Sect? What can you bring to us by joining the Demon Sect? What are your plans for yourself? What expectations do you have for example money?"


    "Ah?" The first person was stunned. He was stunned by a series of questions when he came up. Is this the question for the Demon Sect entering the tutor?


    Shouldn��t you ask questions about cultivation, martial arts, or what bad things you have done?


    Seeing that the first person couldn''t speak for a long time, Lu Yang waved his hand impatiently: "What, I stammered when facing our problems. After you are arrested by the government in the future, will you still tell the truth about the Demon Cult?"


    "You have been eliminated, go back."


    The second person is the leader of a small gang. He has been jailed many times. After being released from prison, he found that his gang and his wife were occupied by his younger brother. He snatched the gang and his wife back many times. He is a leader with a lot of experience.


    "My name is Niu Mang, the leader of the Qinglong Gang. I chose to join our Demon Sect to have a better development prospect. My concept of the Demon Sect has many similarities with our Demon Sect. I believe that after joining the Demon Sect, I will get along well. After joining the Demon Sect, I will definitely do bad things conscientiously, become bigger and stronger with the Demon Sect, and create new glory!"


    "My plan for myself is that I will do whatever the Demon Cult needs me to do, and I will never complain. After all, only if the Demon Cult is strong can I be strong!"


    "The Demon Cult gave me a place to stay. How could I ask the Demon Cult to give the example money? It should be that I paid tribute to the Demon Cult!"


    Niu Mang said that when he was excited, he waved his fists, saying that he would definitely overcome difficulties and welcome a bright future.


    He was very skilled in speaking, after all, this is how he educated the Qinglong Gang.


    "You have been eliminated, go back."


    "Why?" Niu Mang was very dissatisfied. He thought his answer was quite perfect.


    Lu Yang scolded loudly, feeling that Niu Mang was a man in the Demonic Way: "What is the Demonic Way? The Demonic Way is selfish. How can a person like you who is dedicated to serving the Demonic Sect and does not seek rewards be a Demonic Way monk? As a person of the Demonic Sect, you must think about how to usurp the throne and rebel. What is the Demonic Sect called without internal fighting?"


    "And didn''t you say that the Demon Cult needs you to do whatever you need. Now the Demon Cult needs to eliminate you, get out!"


    Niu Mang left dejectedly. After listening to it, the people behind him felt that they were very eye-opening. It turned out that this was the theory of the Demon Sect. He really deserves to be an examiner, and his understanding of the Demon Way is profound.


    "Next." Meng Jingzhou shouted.


    "My name is Chi Xulong, and I have a cultivation level in the foundation building stage." Chi Xulong emphasized his cultivation level and wanted the examiner to pay attention to him.


    "Tell me, what bad things have you done?"


    Speaking of this, Chi Xulong said some of them: "I was taken away by the wolf on the mountain since I was a child and raised. When I was ten years old, I killed the wolf that took me away with a bone knife. I went down the mountain to live. In the mountains, I would grab whatever I wanted. This habit was the same in the city. I would grab whatever I lack. Then I was chased by the constable, and then I would grab all the way. The constable chased me all the way. My journey was very fast, and no one could catch up with me. When the robbery, I would tie people to serve as hostages and kill several people blocking the way."


    Chi Xulong said proudly. People like him who have done all the bad things are not qualified to join the Demon Sect?


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head: "Now the right path is strong, and we must act in a low-key manner. Your style of doing things is too ostentatious, and it will sooner or later fall into this. Look at you, how many people know you, and then look at the three of us, who knows you, this is the gap!"


    "This is not a hidden head and tail, but a premeditated lurking, it is the wisdom hidden in the city!"


    Mangu looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou curiously. Why did he feel that Brother Lu and Meng are quite familiar with the Demonic Way?


    Chi Xulong was inspired after hearing this and thought that he had simply thought the devil''s way and left voluntarily.


    "I''m going to Shen Jinyi." The white-faced scholar Shen Jinyi introduced himself with a smile. After the previous few questions and answers, he felt that he had already understood the other party''s way.


    Mangu saw that the other scholar was dressed up and was a Confucian scholar like himself. He was very happy to ask a question that he could not understand and even the fourth elder could not answer: "Since ''mother'' and ''mother'' mean the same thing, can I call ''girl'' as ''aunt''?"


    Shen Jinyi was stunned for a long time. With his forty years of life experience, he couldn''t know what to say.


    He thought that the silly examiner on the left, who looked ordinary and had never spoken, but unexpectedly he gave him a trick.


    Chen Jinyi did not say directly that he would not, but said, "I am a killer, not a Confucian scholar."


    �� "Killer? Have you studied criminal law?" Lu Yang asked with great interest.


    "A little research." Chen Jinyi said modestly. In fact, he has a lot of research on criminal law. After all, if you become a killer, you must study how to avoid criminal law.


    "Then I ask you, the criminal law defines the crime of intentional homicide as ''intentional deprivation of life, which constitutes this crime''."


    "Is suicide a crime of intentional homicide?"


    "Chen Jinyi was hit by the second trick.


    Seeing that Chen Jinyi couldn''t answer, Lu Yang waved his hand in disappointment: "I can''t answer the field you are best at, go back."


    Chen Jinyi suffered the biggest setback in his life in just five minutes.


    Is this a question that normal people can ask?


    "Can only people with different thinking than ordinary people join the Demon Sect?"


    �� ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The helm leader arrived half an hour in advance to prepare early.


    On the way to the test site, the rudder saw that many vicious people left one after another, and said, "The interview is really difficult", "It''s hard to join the Demon Sect", "It turns out that this is the true meaning of the Demon Way", "It''s like coming back in thirty years", etc., which seemed to have been baptized and realized it.


    The helm leader fell into deep thought.


    He hasn''t arrived yet, who is presided over the test?

 Chapter 67 Listing comments

    Chapter 67 Comments on the listing


    Before writing this book, I felt that I was a very serious person, with similar ideas to others and had no characteristics. Later, when I wrote this book, the more I felt my mind excited and strange ideas, such as the qi-seeing technique, which could not be blocked.


    Maybe this is my characteristic?


    So in the idea of ??not wasting characteristics, with this book, the opening discussion of cheating in front of the examiner, the climbing of the mountain of Wenxin, the shrinking of the ground, and the Ten Ox Power Pill...


    Everyone was happy to watch, and I was happy to write, a win-win situation.


    Some people say that Lu Yang��s operation is not **** enough. What I want to say about this is that Lu Yang is still very weak. He has the intention to operate but does not have the courage to operate.


    The operation is so slutty that you will really be hung up by the senior sister.


    This book is about to be released. Please contribute your first order to me. This is really important to me.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 68 Were all thinking about the Demonic Cult

    Chapter 68 We are all thinking about the Demonic Cult


    As the cultivator with the highest cultivation level in the entire helm, the helm leader has received systematic training at the headquarters and has learned the true meaning of the magic. What scene has he never seen?


    He has never seen this scene before.


    If he says that the deacon understands his hard work and prepares in advance, he can understand and even feel relieved.


    But what happened to you three? Which soil came out?


    The helm leader figured out the problem and could kill people with a cold eyes. These three people pretended to be examiners and screened out their competitors in advance.


    "What a good method!" the helm leader said gritting his teeth.


    The three of them were still pretending to be examiners, and Lu Yang raised his legs to the table: "We still want to pass the examination without bribery, next?"


    The next person respectfully took out the spirit stones that respected the three examiners. Meng Jingzhou clicked them, and felt that they were missing, so he asked, "Do you have any experience in joining the Demon Sect?"


    "No."


    "Oh, sorry, let''s not have inexperienced people, go back."


    ������ He felt that the examiner was almost writing the big words ��We just don��t recruit people�� on his face.


    The helm leader appeared behind the three of them like a ghost, with cold air emitting from their teeth, and the breath of the Golden Pill Period was fully visible. He slapped the three of them to the wall: "You three are so brave, dare to pretend to be examiners here!"


    If he comes later, everyone will run away!


    Lu Yang pulled himself off the wall and said quickly, "Sir, you are wronged. We are all thinking about the Demon Cult!"


    The helm leader was angry and asked, "What do you think about the Demon Cult?"


    "Sir, you think that as a monk of the Demonic Way, you should be suspicious and ask questions. You cannot trust others easily. Look at these people. Once the three of us sit here, they believe that we are examiners, and no one has any questions."


    "Wouldn''t it be easy to be deceived? If there are smart people on the right path, they can be deceived by one."


    "And only the righteous monks will believe in whatever they say. I also suspect that there are undercover agents of righteous monks among these people. Master, you must find out their identities in detail and not let the righteous monks infiltrate in!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang looked at everyone who took the test suspiciously, with an expression that there must be an undercover among you.


    Lu Yang said sincerely and completely looked like he was considering the helm leader.


    The helm''s expression was a little relieved.


    Meng Jingzhou said more sincerely than Lu Yang. When he heard it, he was the real idea: "Besides, the magic monks are selfish and only consider themselves. There are so many people who come to take the test this time, so we naturally have to find ways to reduce our competitors!"


    "They are not as skilled as others and are deceived. Who can I blame? I can only blame them for not having rich experience in deceiving people!"


    The helm''s brow spread out, thinking that this was the truth of the three of them.


    Yes, a demon cultivator must be lawless and do everything he can. I think when he joined the Demon Sect, he used up all the means, gained the highest level of attention, and had his current position.


    The three of them have more methods than themselves back then, and they are better than others.


    Man Gu said the simplest thing, and said, "We really want to join the Demon Cult and ensure that we don''t do anything good!"


    The helm leader nodded slightly, maybe these three people would be respected by the senior management, which would give the evaluation of Yanjiang helm a step further.


    Everyone glared at Lu Yang and the other two. They were all famous bastards, scoundrels and liars in the world, but none of them were as shameless as these three people and as cruel as they cheated!


    If the helm leader is not here, they all want to rush over and tear these three **** apart!


    The helm leader doesn��t care about the ideas of the people below. How can a group of mediocre talents compare the value of these three people?


    "What are the cultivation levels of you three?"


    Lu Yang replied respectfully: "It''s all in the early stages of foundation building. The three of us brothers are from other places. We came to Yanjiang County a month ago. We accidentally heard that the Demon Cult recruited people, so we wanted to try it. We saw that there were too many competitors, so we came up with this best strategy."


    "It''s done well." The more you look at the three of you, the more satisfied you are. What a good seedling, these are all your own achievements.


    He just waved his hand and was injured in the early stage of foundation building. On the other hand, these three people were not injured at all, which means that they were outstanding in the early stage of foundation building.


    If these three people perform well in the test, it is also impossible to be promoted to a deacon.


    Those who were eliminated by Lu Yang also came back one after another, and were called by the helm leader when he came.


    These eliminated people hate Lu Yang more than others. Lu Yang felt that if these people were killed now, they would probably be able to directly turn into resentment.


    The helm leader opened the stone wall again and said to everyone, "Come in."


    Behind the stone wall is a vast and dark space, with huge rocks floating and connected by chains, which is quite spectacular.


    Lu Yang''s guess is true, and Yanjiang helm is in a cave.


    The helm leader��s attitude towards the three is obviously different from that of others: ��You think very well, and you want to squeeze out your competitors and do a remarkable job, but you have been wrong from the beginning. Squeeze out these people, or even if only you three take the test, you may not be able to pass.��


    "What''s this mean?" Lu Yang and the other two were puzzled.


    The helm under the mask smiled but did not answer, stepped on the puff stone, and brought everyone to the largest puff stone.


    This is a platform with complex and magnificent patterns on the ground, and four ancient stone pillars are erected in four directions in the southeast, west and north. Eleven deacons in black robes perform their duties and guard the edge of the platform.


    "You sit and relax."


    After everyone did as they did, the helm leader came to the center of the platform, with a green stone floating in the center, and the surface of the stone was engraved with dense mysterious symbols.


    The rudder inputs spiritual energy into the stone, and the formation under his feet moves, rotates and expands, and replica increases, instantly spreading the entire platform.


    The platform is like a reviving ancient giant beast, using mysterious power from the ancient times to bring everyone to unknown space.


    In the white space, the shadowy people stood with a confused look on their faces, not knowing what was going on.


    When Lu Yang saw the white space, he would always suspect that a tofu Heavenly Lord suddenly emerged from the crowd.


    Lu Yang found that there was no Meng Jingzhou or barbarians around him, and there were people who didn''t know him.


    "Brother, where are you?" Lu Yang asked quite proficiently. The man was not very adaptable to Lu Yang''s enthusiasm.


    The man felt it was not good not to speak, so he said, "It''s from Huang Yuecheng."


    Lu Yang asked several people in a row and found that they were from different demon sect strongholds, all teleported here through giant formations.


    Lu Yang probably understood the meaning of the helm leader. This time, the selection was not selected by each base himself, but was organized by the headquarters, and all the magic cultivators participated at the same time.


    "It feels like a ghost is out of body, and it''s different." Lu Yang murmured to himself, feeling that the platform is not transmitting the real body, but things like thoughts.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t know if senior sister can..." Lu Yang stopped his thoughts. If he was in a state of thinking, maybe Immortal Church could detect what he was thinking.


    Be careful.


    Suddenly, the whole space darkened, and a figure emitting white dizziness stood in the air.


    I heard the man say lightly: "I am the deputy leader of the Immortal Cult. I have set up three tests. Those who pass all three tests can enter this teaching."


    ��There is another update before and after one


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 69 The correct way to pass the level

    Chapter 69 The correct way to pass the level


    Everyone was in agitation. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Cult attached so much importance to this sect selection, and the deputy leader showed up.


    The deputy leader of the four major demon sects is a huge figure in the entire central continent, and it is a luxury to meet each other every day.


    Lu Yang didn''t feel anything. He was just the same level as the elder of the Wendao Sect, and he had never seen him before.


    "Your state is a thought, and the essence remains in place. After the formal test, your cultivation and memory will disappear, and everyone is at the same point."


    The leader attaches great importance to this test. What is the most important battle in the world? Genius is the most important!


    If they have single spiritual roots, natural immortal bodies, and natural demon seeds, then they will have the capital to compete with the righteous path!


    For this reason, he sent the deputy leader to carefully design three tests and must select real geniuses!


    In order to prevent anyone from cheating, this time, the secret method of the teaching was used to eliminate people''s cultivation and memory, so that they can reflect their true level.


    "The first test officially began. The standard for passing the level is to defeat the Liang army."


    After the deputy leader said this, everyone felt dizzy and could not tell the difference between the east, south, west and north. When they came to their senses, they could not remember anything.


    ��


    "Where is this?" When Man Gu came to his senses, his mind was still dizzy.


    He had a disheveled face, holding a broken sword in his hand, and his armor was covered with blood.


    Mangu took two steps, and almost fell down. The guard quickly supported him: "General, hurry up and get on the horse. Now is not the time to be honest. Liang''s army is about to catch up!"


    In the process of running away immediately, memories related to this test gradually poured into Mangu''s mind.


    "There are two countries, Liang and Jin. Both countries are enemies and want to defeat each other. Jin is not as powerful as Liang. I am now the general of Jin and command the entire Jin army."


    "This time I was careless and fell into the enemy''s trick. I want to clean up my mind, make a comeback, and defeat Liang State!"


    Man Gu forgot that this was a test, and only remembered that he was the ever-victorious general of Jin State and must defeat Liang State and protect his country.


    In addition to background memory, combat experience also poured into my mind. Now, Mangu has become the ever-winning general of Jin State.


    Unfortunately, Mangu was experienced and Liang State''s general was also experienced. When the two sides fought, Mangu lost consecutively.


    Bargu has a very high prestige in the army, and the soldiers trust Mangu very much. They believe that setbacks are temporary and General Mangu will definitely lead them to victory.


    Man Gu failed again. He has an honest personality and has combat experience, but it is not possible to use it well in practice. It is always the trap of General Zhongliang.


    "Hu, Hu, Hu..." Man Gu fled to a cave in a panic. This time he was defeated and was disguised. It was a shame for him to lose his armor.


    The wind and rain outside made his mood more and more sad.


    Man Gu thought of the soldiers'' trust in him and the blows brought by repeated failures, he looked down at the sword full of gaps in his hand, wishing he could commit suicide!


    Once you die, whatever failure or Jin State has nothing to do with him!


    Suddenly, a spider caught his attention.


    The spider looks strange, and it is something that Mangu has never seen before.


    The spider is weaving a web, and the wind and rain outside the cave blew in, blowing the web several times.


    Every time it blows, the spider starts weaving the web again without being discouraged.


    Watching the spider fail again and again and again, Man Gu feels that the spider looks like him!


    "You will succeed!" Mangu stared at the spider, and hope gradually rose in his eyes.


    Even if a spider is like this, is his willpower not as strong as a spider?


    Finally, after failing countless times, the spider successfully built a net.


    Mangu stood up and ignited his fighting spirit. Spider will succeed, and he will succeed!


    The fire ignited in the heart of Mangu. We must reorganize our forces and counterattack Liang State!


    "Um?"


    Mangu accidentally glanced at the spider, wanting to thank it for its encouragement, but unexpectedly, the mantis suddenly appeared and killed the spider.


    Man Gu wanted to stomp the mantis to death in anger, but he thought that the spider''s situation was so similar to his own. After success, he slacked off and forgot about the danger in the dark.


    He thought: "Yes, perseverance is important, but strategy is equally important. Attacking when the enemy is slacking off will have unexpected results!"


    In the end, Mangu used a small group of victories to paralyze the Liang Kingdom, and then let the hidden army attack, defeating the main force of the Liang Kingdom''s army in one fell swoop, winning a complete victory.


    Mangu passed the level.


    ��


    The Immortal Cult Headquarters, the calm water surface shows everyone''s appearance in the first level. The Assistant Cult Leader observes their performance and gives an evaluation.


    "How, are there any good seedlings?" The space was twisted, and the leader appeared, "This first level is not easy for you. When facing continuous failures, you must not only understand persistence from the spider, but also understand the truth about taking advantage of it in the mantis."


    The deputy leader shook his head: "This is a must. The right way suppresses us. The Demon Cult has failed one after another. Some people in the sect want to give up. Our experience is so similar to the Jin State. I want to pass this test, select the church members with firm willpower, cultivate them to become talents, and fight against the right way!"


    "The right way to fight against the right way cannot be based on willpower alone, but also on skills. If you learn skills from spiders and mantis at the same time, how can you win?"


    The leader nodded: "Yes, I said it very well. This is also the reason why I asked you to organize this selection. The outstanding scholars selected this time should focus on cultivating them. These are our reserve troops for the right way to fight against the right way!"


    The deputy leader pointed to one of the pictures and said, "I am very optimistic about this person named Mangu. His method of passing the level perfectly matches my meaning. This will definitely become a great person in the future!"


    The leader glanced at Mangu and felt that he was quite pleasing to the eye, and said, "Then let''s see what others do."


    The leader and the deputy leader stood together. After the two looked for a while, the leader suddenly asked, "Do you think it''s possible? Are there other ways to pass the level?"


    The deputy leader vetoed it and said it was quite decisive: "It''s impossible!"


    "This first test is a part of the clip I cut out from history. Liang and Jin were a corner of the chaos in the world 100,000 years ago. At that time, there were far less monks than now, and there were not many monks in Liang and Jin. I performed on this basis and ensured the authenticity to the greatest extent."


    In order to capture clips from history, the Immortal Cult has invested a lot of resources, and the deputy leader feels distressed when he watches it.


    "The general of Jin State in history realized the truth in a cave and defeated the Liang State army!"


    "This is a miracle, I don''t believe there are other ways!"


    The leader nodded. He thought so too. He asked just now but felt that it was too embarrassing not to speak. He wanted to find an excuse to chat.


    Then they saw the way of clearance between Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang.


    ��The code will be updated tomorrow during the day, and the code will not be moved


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 70 The wrong way to pass the level

    Chapter 70 The wrong way to pass the level


    The Jin army failed too many times, and even people like Meng Jingzhou were devastated and felt that it was impossible to win.


    "Can I really win?" Meng Jingzhou asked himself in the cave, feeling that the answer to this question was so bitter that it was difficult to say.


    "Well, spider?" Meng Jingzhou noticed the spider that was making webs.


    The spider failed again and again and again, which shocked him.


    "Spiders have been defeated and fought again and again. Can I still be better than spiders?"


    Meng Jingzhou was greatly encouraged and regrouped and wanted to fight Liang State again!


    "The Liang State''s army is stronger than us, but the gap is not as big as a gap. And how can we give up because of a few failures? I give up. What should the Jin State behind us do?"


    "I believe that as long as the plan is right this time, you may win!" Meng Jingzhou clenched his fists tightly, and had a plan in his mind.


    After several failures, he was already familiar with the methods of General Liang. General Liang won many times and his mentality would inevitably expand. He could use this mentality to pretend to fail first, flee in a panic, lead the Liang army to the canyon, and in turn surround him.


    This time I will definitely be able to fight unexpectedly and live up to the expectations of the elders of Jin!


    "Thank you for your teaching." Meng Jingzhou clasped his fists and thanked the spider. If it weren''t for the spider''s inspiration, he would definitely be in a slump, and there would be no hope of victory.


    There are many mosquitoes in the cave. In order to express their gratitude, Meng Jingzhou caught a bug and sent it to the spider.


    The spider seemed unable to understand Meng Jingzhou''s approach, and treated him as an enemy and bit him.


    "It''s a poisonous spider..."


    Meng Jingzhou fainted and fainted.


    I don��t know how long it has passed, maybe how many minutes, or maybe more than ten minutes, but in short, Meng Jingzhou woke up and felt his body full of strength.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Meng Jingzhou felt that his body had undergone some change, his vision, hearing, and perception were becoming stronger, and his body was unprecedentedly flexible, as if he was reborn.


    His right hand moved subconsciously, his middle and ring fingers bent, and white silk spurted out from his wrist.


    ��!!��


    "What the hell?"


    The white silk stuck to the wall, Meng Jingzhou pulled it hard, and found that it was extremely tough.


    "Why do it look like a spider silk?"


    Meng Jingzhou was lying on the wall with both hands, and was surprised to find that his hands could stick to his arms, and it was no problem to fly over the eaves and walk on the wall.


    "I remember after being bitten by a spider... By the way, where is the spider?" When Meng Jingzhou found the spider, the spider had been killed by the mantis.


    Meng Jingzhou trampled on the mantis to kill him and avenged the spider.


    He inherited Spider''s last wish, reorganized his army, and fought again with the Liang army.


    Just the night before the decisive battle, he wore a night-breaking suit and relied on his newly acquired strength to carry out a beheading operation alone, directly killing General Liang.


    General Liang was stunned at the time. Everyone was the general. Shouldn��t they fight against each other on the battlefield? In the end, you will fight to the death or something. Are you jumping to the end and killing the general?


    General Liang was surrounded by monks, but he was not as flexible as Meng Jingzhou. Meng Jingzhou successfully killed General Liang.


    General Liang was a rare military genius. After he died, there was no leader in the Liang army. There was no one to take charge of the overall situation. Meng Jingzhou led the Jin army to defeat the Liang army.


    Meng Jingzhou passed the pass.


    ��


    The Immortal Cult Headquarters, the leader and the deputy leader read Meng Jingzhou''s way of passing the level, but he had no words for a long time.


    The second method of clearance really appears.


    The leader rubbed his eyebrows and said, "What''s the situation with this spider? How can he bite him and gain the ability of the spider?"


    "Can the spider transform even if I bite the spider?"


    The deputy leader was also confused. He pondered for a while, as if he had thought of something, took out a classic from the storage ring, pointed to one of the text and said, "I found it. You see, there is a record in ancient books that said that there was a strange spider in the Central Continent. His own strength was like an ordinary spider and he never bites people, but anyone who had been bitten by it would mutate their bodies."


    "This kind of spider became extinct tens of thousands of years ago."


    The deputy leader made a reasonable and well-founded analysis: "The State of Jin and Liang happened 100,000 years ago, and we perfectly reproduced the scene at that time, so theoretically it is possible that this strange spider appears in a cave."


    The leader nodded: "It seems that this person named Meng Jingzhou is not only perseverance, but also has good luck."


    As long as luck is said to be illusory, I am afraid that only the legendary "The Art of Looking Qi" can truly evaluate the luck.


    However, it can be reflected in other aspects. For example, Meng Jingzhou is now. So many people are passing this level. He is the only one who is bitten by a spider and mutated, which shows that his luck is extraordinary.


    People with excellent luck will have a high success in their future cultivation.


    "Looking at others, I don''t believe there is a third way to pass the level."


    ��


    Lu Yang looked at the spider who had been constantly weaving the web and failed, and fell into deep thought.


    "Spiders can catch prey by building webs, so why fail to wait for rabbits? Don''t they just stay in place and wait for prey to come to their doors. What''s the difference?"


    "Is it because the insects have no brains and can only rush into the Internet stupidly. The rabbit is smarter and knows how to avoid trees?"


    "If a bug has no brain, it means that a spider has no brain either. Then, is it a spider who keeps experiencing failures and constantly mobilizing webs? Is it a manifestation of willpower or a fool''s persistence?"


    "Rabbits still know not to hit trees, why do people still not hit the wall and not look back?"


    Lu Yang has divergent thinking and thinks very far.


    He was not discouraged after his failure, but just took shelter from the rain in the cave and thought about the way to break the enemy.


    Now when I see spiders weaving webs, I think of many problems that look very profound but are actually useless.


    Suddenly, the mantis appeared all the time. While the spider was not prepared, he sneaked into the spider''s attack. The spider used the advantages of the spider web to resist. The mantis'' movements were agile and fierce. After a few rounds, he killed the spider.


    Lu Yang witnessed this process and thoughtful, stood up and recalled the movements of the mantis.


    In terms of technique, the mantis cleverly uses two flexible and changeable forearms, and in terms of footwork, it learns its forward, backward, left and right leaps.


    "Imagine yourself as a mantis..."


    Lu Yang murmured to himself, he felt that he had learned something similar and was very talented in this regard.


    Lu Yang is like a human-shaped mantis, with both hardness and softness, bravery and fast, and any opponent will fall under his boxing skills.


    The general of Jin State in history was in the middle stage of Qi training. Lu Yang inherited the cultivation of the general of Jin State, and was also in the middle stage of Qi training.


    At the end of his practice, he changed his body directly and became a big mantis. He attacked quickly for his forearm and smashed the cave with one punch.


    Lu Yang sighed: "So this is the Mantis Fist that is passed down from word to mouth in the martial arts world? It''s so powerful, but ordinary people can''t learn it."


    Lu Yang streamlined the Mantis Boxing, which was simple and easy to learn, and was widely promoted in the military. The combat power of the Jin army directly exceeded that of the Liang State. Without any strategy, it pushed the past smoothly.


    Luyang passed the pass.


    ��


    "Who''s passing the level like this!" the deputy leader said angrily.


    ��Give me a hug and update for the leader


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 71 The second test (thanks to the Sky Cloud Sea book friends for rewarding

    Chapter 71 The second test (Thanks to the leader of the Tianqiong Yunhai book friends for the reward, and for the leader of the peaceful life)


    "Whose Mantis Boxing is like this?!" The deputy leader widened his eyes. He also heard of Mantis Boxing. It was a boxing technique that imitated Mantis Boxing.


    It is a boxing technique that imitates the mantis, not a boxing technique that turns into a mantis!


    In order to meet the expected standards for this test, he repeatedly deduced it and asked the digital flexible senior management in the teaching to try to confirm that apart from the standard answers he gave, there was no second solution.


    Now two answers outside the standard emerged immediately, and he couldn''t accept it!


    The leader was quite open-minded: "If you think about it from another perspective, he just looked at the mantis a few times and realized the mantis boxing. The general of Jin State in history did not have the talent for martial arts, which means that this martial arts talent named Lu Yang was extremely talented. In the end, he reached the advanced realm of using martial arts to enter the Tao and practicing martial arts into magic. This is a genius that is hard to come by!"


    The deputy leader was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look at the leader with a serious look, and asked, "Are you serious?"


    The leader thought that of course I made up it, but in fact I didn��t understand how he turned from a man into a mantis, but as the leader, I cannot show ignorance in front of my subordinates.


    The leader nodded and said, "Of course I''m serious."


    After the leader said this, the deputy leader was in a better mood. Since he was a genius who could be met with a hard time, it was reasonable to find a way to break the deadlock by accident.


    Barren enough.


    "Everyone who can pass, let''s end the first test." The deputy leader said, there were hundreds of thousands of pictures on the water, recording everyone''s performance.


    Only a small number of people realized persistence from spiders, and a very small number learned strategy from mantis. Most of them were in a slump in the cave and became deserters. They were killed by Liang''s soldiers in the war. They died without names or surnames. The soldiers of Liang did not know how energetic the ones they killed were.


    "The second level of test begins."


    ��


    "The second level of test is to let the examiner stay you sincerely."


    This sentence appeared in everyone''s mind, forgetting the cause and effect, and only remembering to try every means to pass the second level test.


    Yan Wangsun was a little dizzy. He had no impression of what had happened before. He just vaguely had a very familiar person asking him where he was. He said he was from Huang Yuecheng.


    "I am Yan Wangsun. I am applying for a position in the Money Chamber of Commerce. I need to pass the interview. The interview requires that I cannot tell others about the interview questions." Yan Wangsun sorted out the information I know so far.


    Even if you don��t ask, Yan Wangsun will not tell others about the interview. This is to build a bridge for others and it will not benefit him at all.


    King Sun of Yan found himself sitting in the first position, next to him was a man wearing a Confucian robe.


    "My name is Man Gu, what''s your name?"


    King Sun of Yan did not answer because the examiner was calling his name.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yan Wangsun noticed a ball of paper under his feet and threw it into the trash can before preparing for the interview.


    The examiner was chubby and was wearing very hard clothes. He always looked smiling: "Sun Yan Wangsun, right? You go to the market now to see where there are potatoes sold?"


    King Sun of Yan left honestly and walked around the market. There was only one person selling potatoes. After he came back, he said, "Yes."


    The fat examiner asked again: "How many potatoes are there?"


    The King of Yan had no choice but to run out again and returned and said, "There are eighty kilograms of potatoes."


    ��Where is the price?��


    King Yan scolded you, why didn��t you say this earlier? He ran out for the third time and asked the price: ��Three cents per kilogram.��


    "How is the quality of potatoes? Does it match the price?"


    King Sun of Yan suppressed his anger and ran out for the fourth time to see the potatoes�� appearance: ��The quality of potatoes is average, and it looks like three or four cents, and the price is not high.��


    The fat examiner said with a smile: "You have been eliminated."


    "Why!" Yan Wangsun said angrily. He was taken out by the fat examiner four times, and he ran back every time. Thank you for your hard work for most of the day, telling me that he failed?


    What about cheating!


    The fat examiner spread his hands: "You ran out four times when asking about potatoes. How can I leave the work to you with confidence?"


    "Then you asked all the questions in one breath!"


    The fat examiner shook his head: "You are not doing things well, how can you blame me for not asking for it? Young people, you must learn to understand the best intentions at work."


    "Bah, you think you are the emperor, and you are more willing."


    The fat examiner was not bothered: "Although you failed, you can stay."


    King Yan looked at the fat examiner suspiciously, worried that he would play tricks on himself again: "Really?"


    "Do you still remember the ball of paper you picked up as soon as you entered the door? It was something I deliberately threw on the ground to see who would pick it up."


    King Yan Sun Yixiu said, thinking that this is a test of his sense of responsibility and observation?


    "There is just one person who is hygienic, so you can stay and take charge of cleaning."


    King Sun of Yan: ������


    King Sun of Yan wanted to curse people very much, but never said it. No matter what, it is a good thing to stay and pass the test.


    "Next." The fat examiner shouted.


    Mangu walked into the room, and Yan Wangsun was a little disdainful when he saw Mangu''s honest appearance, and felt that this person must be like him and would be played by the examiner.


    "You go and see if there are any potatoes sold in the market." The fat examiner asked the same question.


    Man Gu left after saying oh, and came back after more than ten minutes.


    "There was an old man in the market who was pushing a cart to sell potatoes. There were 80 kilograms of potatoes, which cost three cents per kilogram, and the quality matched the price. The old man also said that if you bought more potatoes, the price would be one tenth of the cheaper..."


    Man Gu answered very detailedly. He even asked questions that the fat examiner had not considered in advance. The Yan Wangsun, who was standing beside him, was stunned.


    Although Mangu is big and thick, he is actually a delicate and thoughtful person. He is good at learning humbly, especially from Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Judging from the current situation, there is still a long way to go before graduation.


    "Congratulations, you were left behind."


    ��


    "Look at what I said, this Mangu is a good seedling." The deputy leader was very happy to see Mangu pass the test again, which proved that his idea of ??setting the question was correct.


    Others answered the examiner��s four questions after two trips, which was barely qualified.


    Only Mangu is perfectly in line with his ideas.


    The leader nodded: "It seems that the second level of the test is whether you are considerate in your work and whether you can consider it for your boss."


    The devil''s way of doing things must be careful and not leave any tails left, so as not to be caught by the righteous way.


    Furthermore, only by considering your boss can you show that you have the potential to rise and the senior management will promote you.


    The deputy leader made the second test based on various considerations.


    "There shouldn''t be any other way this time." The deputy leader smiled proudly.


    The leader did not speak and turned his attention to the two who performed well in the first level.


    Intuition tells him that there may be other ways.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 72 Sincerely (Thanks to the Baiyin League for the reward of the zoecai boss

    Chapter 72 Sincere (Thanks to the Baiyin League for the reward from the boss of the zodiac)


    "The test of the second level is to let the examiner stay with me sincerely?" Meng Jingzhou read the pass conditions in his mind again.


    "What a strange test, it sounds like no difficulty."


    "But where am I now?" Meng Jingzhou sat on a row of stools, with four people in front, five people in the back, and ten people in a group, and he was in the middle.


    "Oh, so I''m applying for a Chamber of Commerce." The setting that immortal taught him came to his mind.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at the white wall opposite, moved his right hand unconsciously, and his middle and ring fingers bent.


    Didn''t ejaculate.


    "Huh? Why do I do such strange actions?" Meng Jingzhou didn''t understand why, he didn''t remember that he had this habit.


    "Forget it, don''t worry, concentrate on applying."


    Meng Jingzhou noticed that the first person entered the room where the examiner was, hurriedly ran out, hurriedly ran back, and went back three or four times.


    Meng Jingzhou shouted enthusiastically: "Hey brother, what are you running? Are the examiners testing your running speed? Then I suggest you change a pair of shoes. The quality of the shoes is very helpful for running speed. Also, the starting position is squatting on the ground, supporting the ground with both hands, and arching your body. This way you run the fastest. Believe me, I am very experienced..."


    The man looked at Meng Jingzhou like an idiot, ignored him, and ran out to check the quality of the potatoes.


    The rules are clearly stated, and no questions are allowed among candidates.


    The first person, the second person, the third person, the fourth person, everyone ran very hard, and naturally, they didn''t pass the test. Regardless of whether they pass the test or not, they disappear directly after the interview, so that the people behind them cannot tell whether the number of round trips is calculated to pass the test or the number of round trips is calculated to pass the test.


    "Next, Meng Jingzhou!" the fat examiner shouted inside.


    "Here you." Meng Jingzhou walked in with great enthusiasm.


    The fat examiner asked with a smile as usual, "Meng Jingzhou, go to the market to see if there are any potatoes sold?"


    Meng Jingzhou did not move.


    The fat examiner thought he hadn''t explained it clearly, so he repeated the question word by word.


    This time Meng Jingzhou spoke: "Why?"


    "What''s the reason?" The fat examiner did not keep up with Meng Jingzhou''s ideas.


    "I mean why I went to the market to see if there are any potatoes sold? Do you know what we are doing now?"


    "It''s an interview." The fat examiner said for granted.


    "Yes, you said it''s an interview, not for you to run errands. Besides, did you ask the first four people about this question?"


    "You are not satisfied with asking a question four times, and you still want to ask the question the fifth time?"


    The fat examiner said patiently: "This is a test."


    Meng Jingzhou said oh, and went to the market obediently: "There are people selling potatoes."


    ��How many potatoes are there?��


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t know the answer, so he stood up and prepared to leave. The fat examiner showed a sneer, "You guy talks a lot, as long as you come back, I will declare you a failure."


    Unexpectedly, when Meng Jingzhou opened the door, there was an old man standing at the door. Meng Jingzhou asked the old man at the door: "How many potatoes do you have in your car?"


    The old man said, "Eighty kilograms."


    Meng Jingzhou turned around: "He said there were 80 kilograms of potatoes. Do you still want to ask how much potatoes cost per kilogram?"


    The fat examiner opened his mouth and did not ask "how much does a pound of potatoes cost?" Even if he asked the old man at the door, he could answer immediately.


    This is a big deal!


    "Why did you call the potato seller over?!" The fat examiner said angrily, how can you take the exam later?


    Meng Jingzhou spread his hands: "I asked him if several people came over to ask how potatoes were. The old man complained to me, saying that several people came over to see his potatoes, ran back, ran over to ask how many kilograms of potatoes there were in total, ran back, and ran over to ask how much a kilogram of potatoes it costs, and asked if they just asked if they bought it."


    "I said do you want to meet the culprit who just asks for help but don''t buy it. He said he wanted to, and I brought him there."


    Fat examiner: ������


    What to do later? No one has told me that this will happen.


    The fat examiner thought of Meng Jingzhou''s disrespect for him, and made up his mind and shouted, "You will not speculate on your intentions and will be eliminated..."


    Before the fat examiner finished speaking, Meng Jingzhou kicked him: "I''m so bullshit, I''ll give you this fat man''s face!"


    After saying that, Meng Jingzhou ran out.


    The fat examiner slapped the table and said, "Stop it!"


    The examiner sincerely wanted to keep Meng Jingzhou, and Meng Jingzhou passed the pass.


    ��


    The deputy leader rubbed his eyebrows in pain. What is this strange way to pass the level?


    He stipulated that the examiner sincerely kept the examiner because he was worried that some interviewers would take shortcuts and bribe the examiner.


    He felt that his regulations were carefully enough, but he didn''t expect that there would be unexpected methods to pass the level.


    The examiner not only wanted to keep Meng Jingzhou sincerely, but he still wanted to tear Meng Jingzhou apart.


    How did this kid''s brain grow? Or is it actually that I didn''t have it?


    "Immortal Immortal Immortal, I''ll give me an answer." The deputy leader muttered something and prayed to the Immortal Immortal, hoping to get a response.


    The leader interrupted the deputy leader''s prayer: "It would be great if the immortal immortal could hear what you said."


    The deputy leader did not think that the leader was in the immortal world. He knew that the leader was the most devout believer in the Immortal Cult. He sighed, "We have tried it many times, but we have failed and have never been able to resurrect the Immortal Immortal. If we can resurrect the Immortal Immortal, what about the Great Xia Dynasty and the righteous path, we are no match for the Immortal Immortal!"


    "Only by using blood as a sacrifice can the immortal immortal be resurrected."


    The two did not discuss too much on this topic, and the deputy leader asked, "What do you think of this Meng Jingzhou?"


    The leader was amazed: "I don''t take the ordinary path, I''m a talent."


    The leader thought to himself that he was fortunately not echoing the deputy leader and said that there would definitely be no other way to pass the level, otherwise where would he put the face of the leader?


    "Is this kid a talent?"


    "Of course, I think our immortal religion needs talents who are different from ordinary people."


    "You see the righteous way of asking the Taoist sect, why can it last forever in the world? I have summarized several reasons. The most important reason is that they have wisdom beyond the understanding of the world."


    The corners of the deputy leader''s mouth twitched, and he thought that the leader was worthy of being the leader, and he said that the mental illness was so fresh and unrestrained.


    The leader continued, "Maybe this person named Meng Jingzhou can become the backbone of our immortal religion, or even the pillar!"


    "When it comes to Meng Jingzhou, the boy who performed very prominently in the first level seems to be called Lu Yang. How is he acting?"


    ��


    "Let the examiner stay me sincerely?"


    Lu Yang thought: "What''s the difficulty? Just kick the examiner directly. It''s better to spit another spit to make sure that it can anger the examiner. Not to mention leaving me alone, I have the idea of ??leaving my life."


    "But this method is too barbaric. Only a rough man like Meng Jingzhou would use this method. I am a civilized person and cannot be the same as him."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 80 Immortal Immortal

    Chapter 80 Immortal Immortal


    Fortunately, Chi Xulong and others are all old men, so they would not shake out the information of the Demon Cult just because they were locked up, otherwise the Lord Chu should consider killing people to silence them.


    Chu Dunzhu sent someone to pass on the message, asking Lu Yang and the other two to come to Yanjiang Dun to officially hold the entrance ceremony.


    As for those who are stupid, please stay in prison for ten days and be calm.


    The master Chu sat lazily on the jade chair, looked up at the three people standing in front of him, and praised: "The barbecue restaurant of three of you has a good idea. Keep it up. This is a channel for us to establish contact with the official cadre."


    The Lord Chu dispersed the attendants, and the attendants were all introductory scholars. They had not been tested and were not qualified to know the secrets of the teachings.


    "Let''s go and take you to worship the immortal immortals."


    The master Chu brought the three of them to another puffing stone. The building on the puffing stone was built in unknown time. It has collapsed under the erosion of time. The passive light seems dull and depressing. Walking in the building complex, there is a sense of heavy feeling of walking in history.


    As knowledgeable as Meng Jingzhou, he cannot tell which era of architecture this is.


    This is definitely not a building in Daxia for 100,000 years!


    Meng Jingzhou was secretly shocked. These buildings are at least 100,000 years old!


    "Is it the Dayu Dynasty?"


    Historical books record that the last emperor of the Dayu Dynasty was extremely debauchery, the dynasty fell apart, and the world was in chaos. The ancestors of the Meng family and the ancestors of Emperor Xia rose up and competed for the Central Plains.


    Wendaozong was established 120,000 years ago, and it was the Dayu Dynasty, but at that time the Dayu Dynasty was in its heyday and no one could shake its position.


    At the end of the building, there is a statue about four meters high, which looks the same as you saw at Qin Yuanhao''s home. His face is blurry and he is wearing a long robe. He cannot tell the difference between men and women. He is an immortal immortal.


    The Lord Chu held up three lit incense sticks, bowed to the immortal immortal, then turned around and said to the three of them, "Sit down for half an hour to eliminate the distracting thoughts in your heart."


    These three fragrances are not ordinary people. After smelling the fragrance, my restless heart gradually calmed down.


    The thing about eliminating distracting thoughts in my heart is a basic skill for the three of them. Chu Duozhu saw that the three of them were calm so quickly and nodded slightly.


    Even with the help of Baoxiang, the speed is very fast. Most of the demon monks are restless and impatient, and they are not cultivated. These three people are really rare.


    I think I got the opportunity somewhere.


    If he had known that the three of them had the opportunity in the past, Chu Dunzhu would try every means to get it, but these three people were different. They were the focus of the leader and he did not have the courage to take action.


    Half an hour later, the three of them woke up and followed the instructions of Chu Dunzhu and worshiped the immortal immortal according to the steps.


    After the tedious steps were over, the three of them officially became immortal religious.


    Chu Dunzhu said with his hands behind his back: "Before entering this religion, you might only know that we are immortal religions and believe in immortal immortals. Being a believer can extend your lifespan. As for why immortal immortals, you should know very little."


    The three nodded. They knew nothing about the immortal immortals, and this was the only immortal they had heard of.


    Chu Dunzhu said in a respectful tone: "The existence of an immortal immortal is a taboo, and he lives with the heaven and earth, witnessing the ups and downs of the world. Even if the body is destroyed, the immortal soul is rotten, and a little spiritual light is gone in the world, as long as someone remembers him, he can be resurrected on the spot and immortality!"


    Lu Yang and the other two were shocked, not knowing how much the points Chu Dunzhu said were true or false.


    As long as someone still remembers the existence of the immortal immortal, the immortal immortal is immortal. This kind of thing has never happened in myths and legends!


    There is nothing wrong with calling this magical magical one.


    He heard Chu Dunzhu continue, "He was able to become an immortal in ancient times, knew the secrets of eternal powers, and the power he mastered was far beyond the reach of ordinary people like us."


    "Now the ancient world has arrived. The old monster buried in the barren mountains and wilderness is crawling out of the coffin. If you want to save your life in this world, you can only resurrect the immortal immortal and protect us!"


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then how do we resurrect the immortal immortal?"


    "Immortal immortals prove the truth through war and become immortals through killing. They like to kill the most. They want to start **** disasters and wars in this world and please the immortal immortals with the deaths of millions of human races. This is the first step, and the subsequent steps cannot be known to the level of the people."


    "The death of thousands of human races?!" Meng Jingzhou was shocked. How many people were going to die? It was impossible to describe how many corpses were everywhere!


    "Is there many? Not much at all." Chu Duozhu shook his head. Most people had similar reactions when they knew this number, but calm down and think about it. The central continent is vast and boundless, and millions of people seem to be large. If you want to split it up, you will only die in a few thousand people.


    "Do you know how many people die of exhaustion from life every year, how many people commit suicide by being overwhelmed by overwhelming pressure, how many people die of illness every year, how many people die of quack doctors every year, and how many ownerless bodies will be found in the Daxia Dynasty every year?"


    Chu Dunzhu sneered: "Do you know? Of course you don''t know, because the Great Xia Dynasty dared not publish the real data!"


    "If the immortal immortal is not resurrected, who will protect the huge central continent? When the old monsters wake up one after another, there will be more than just these people dead."


    "Is it really so scary in the ancient times?" Lu Yang felt cold in his heart when he heard it.


    Chu Dunzhu said nothing and signaled the three of them to follow him.


    The Lord Chu walked around the immortal statue and walked through a ruin, saying, "This ruin was passed down from ancient times and became decadent and ruined under the erosion of time. Ten thousand years ago, the ancestor of the church accidentally discovered this ruin and learned about the existence of the immortal immortal here."


    "The existence of the immortal immortals is too long in the world, and everyone has forgotten the immortals who once guarded the world. It is the ancestor of the religion that brought the immortal immortals back to life!"


    "The ancestors of the religion copied the remains and kept them in various strongholds. This is one of them, with a history of ten thousand years."


    Meng Jingzhou said that it turned out that he could not see the replicas of the ancient ruins. There are only legends that have been passed down from ancient times to this day, and very few things have been passed down.


    The Lord Chu stopped in front of a stone wall: "It''s here, this is the scene of sacrifices in ancient times."


    The first thing to do is the immortal immortal with open arms on the stone wall. There are countless **** in the arms of the immortal immortal, and the **** are of different sizes. Some **** also have a ring around them. I don��t know what it is.


    A villain kneels on each ball, and the villain holds up his tribute and presents it to the immortal immortal.


    "What is this ball? Why do people stand on the ball?" Meng Jingzhou and Mangu were puzzled and puzzled.


    Lu Yang saw the mural and his pupils shrank slightly. This sphere looked very much like a planet in his previous life. The rings around the sphere were meteorite dust.


    Chu''s helm leader said slowly: "This is called a planet. There was no central continent in ancient times. No matter what race, they all live on the planet."


    "In the late ancient times, there were unaware existences that refined all planets and turned them into today''s central continent!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all three of them were shocked!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 74 The right path undercover

    Chapter 74 The Righteous Undercover


    ?


    There are many familiar people around, such as Meng Jingzhou, Man Gu, Chi Xulong, Chen Jinyi, etc.


    There were only ten people who could pass the first two levels successfully, and Lu Yang only knew half of them - half of them did not have time to cheat their personal information when he pretended to be an examiner.


    The memory of passing the first two levels gradually returned to my mind. The Mantis Fist in the first level and the Potato Cart in the second level... "It seems that the test of the Immortal Cult is not difficult." Lu Yang felt that this was a general operation, and it would be fine if he had a brain.


    "I think so too." Meng Jingzhou echoed, "I was bitten by a spider in the first level, and I could just punch the fat man in the second level."


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou with a little surprise: "Huh? Why are we two different methods of passing the level?"


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand confidently: "It''s still necessary to ask. What is certain about me? You passed the level by accident."


    Lu Yang disdained Meng Jingzhou''s confidence: "It''s ridiculous. In the first level, I learned that Mantis Fist can reflect my martial arts attainments. What can your first level reflect? Good luck? Can you see this? It''s obvious that mine is the standard answer!"


    "I advise you to recognize the reality."


    "I advise you to recognize the reality." The two people who were both determined by each other, and the argument was quite fierce, silently recalling their own way of passing the level.


    The first level is to learn persistence from a spider, learn from a mantis to plan and then move. The second level is to think from the perspective of others and do things attentively.


    "So, my way of passing the level is more ordinary. It seems that Brother Lu and Brother Meng''s way of passing the level is correct. I just don''t know who is the most correct." Man Gu murmured to himself, feeling that he had learned something new.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou quarreled for a long time but did not come to a conclusion. As a bystander, Mangu was the clearest mind, ending the argument between the two.


    "Is it possible? Both of you have the right methods. The magic method emphasizes arbitrary behavior, without a correct answer, or anything that can pass the level is the correct answer."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at Man Gu in surprise, thinking that what he said made a lot of sense.


    "I didn''t expect the test of the Demon Cult is so open." Lu Yang exclaimed, and Meng Jingzhou nodded.


    "Speaking of all, we only passed two levels, why did we go back here again? What about the third level?" The three of them remembered the serious matter.


    The figure of the deputy leader appeared in the sky again, holding a palm-sized ball with a gap in the middle of the ball.


    He took a step in the air, and the mysterious white space suddenly changed. With him as the center, rows of buildings poured out like a tide, city walls, palaces, small courtyards, towering mountains, rivers that run through the city, hurried pedestrians, hawking vendors, monks who move mountains and seas... they look like a great city of immortal cultivation!


    The deputy leader used the rudder as a unit to disperse the people, and ten people from Yanjiang rudder sat in a small building where you could see the scenery outside.


    The voice of the deputy leader without any emotion sounded in everyone''s ears: "Everyone, congratulations, for passing the first two levels of test, let''s go through the third level."


    ?


    This is not a ball at all, but a huge eye!


    The huge eyes opened, and a strange purple light shrouded the entire city.


    �� ????The deputy leader��s consciousness returned to the headquarters, holding a huge eye in his hand.


    "It is worthy of being the immortal eyes refined by the immortal immortal. The human heart is the most complex. It can release its nature and seduce the darkest side of the human heart. Only the immortal treasure can do it."


    The deputy leader returned the immortal eyes to the leader, and he was a little reluctant to leave. He had few opportunities to use the immortal treasure.


    Theoretically speaking, he did not have the authority to use the immortal eyes. This time, in order to start the third test, the leader temporarily handed over the immortal eyes to him for use.


    The leader said, "This third test is crucial, and it is related to whether there will be monks who are undercover lurking into the demonic path as undercover."


    "The immortal eyes can release human nature. The monks who are kind-hearted will not be destroyed too much. Under the shroud of the immortal eyes, those monks who are righteous will not even kill and set fire against their original intentions!"


    "Even monks who see unjust things will take action to stop them, so that they can screen out those monks who are mixed in!"


    "The first condition for being immortal church members is that they cannot be undercover in the right way.


    The deputy leader laughed and said, "And this immortal eye can automatically determine who is destructive based on the level of cultivation. With the immortal eye, you and I have to wait for the result."


    �� ??Puchi��???The heart of a pedestrian was pierced by a sword. When others saw it, they fled. The demon cultivator stood behind and laughed. While laughing, he chopped others. The killing heads fell to the ground and corpses were everywhere.


    "Happy, happy!" The demon cultivator has never killed such a happy life. He is in a happy mood and releases his true nature. "Today, with your corpses, I lay the foundation of my immortal religion!"


    He wants to take this opportunity to kill enough!


    "Stop!" A big gun suddenly appeared and opened the sword of the magic cultivator.


    The devil cultivator saw the visitor clearly and was slightly stunned: "Who is this? Isn''t this Fang Hao? I usually pretend so coldly. I thought you are really a demon who does evil things. It turns out that you are the right way."


    Fang Hao tried hard to calm down and told himself that this was a critical moment and that he could not reveal his identity as the right way, otherwise all his previous efforts would be in vain. Unfortunately, under the cover of the purple light of the immortal eyes, any disguise would be useless.


    He couldn''t stand the random killing of the demon cultivators and wanted to use all means to stop him!


    This heartfelt impulse cannot be stopped by any means!


    Fang Hao fought with the magic cultivator, and the sword and spear were in conflict, and there was no chance of winning or losing.


    ��


    "Sure enough, there is a righteous way to sneak in!" The deputy leader said angrily. If there was no third level, Fang Hao would have entered the Immortal Sect!


    The leader''s eyes were very cold: "No need to say, you should know how to do it."

 Chapter 75 The ultimate move of pictogram boxing (Thanks to book friend Okawas father

    Chapter 75 The ultimate move of pictographic boxing (Thanks to the leader who gave the book friend Okawa''s father)


    "It''s a bit difficult." Lu Yang paused and noticed something was wrong.


    The others from Yanjiang Duo have left and hurriedly went to do bad things, leaving only the three of them behind.


    If there is no restrictions, the three of them will let go and make trouble, and the entire Feixian City will be able to turn the whole world.


    Unfortunately, their nature does not allow it. They come to the Demon Cult to be undercover, and there are many real Demonic Cultivators.


    "No wonder I''ve never heard of anyone who got into the Immortal Cult as an undercover agent. It turns out that there is such a test." Meng Jingzhou also felt it was particularly difficult.


    "What is the bad thing you want to do the most?" Lu Yang asked.


    Meng Jingzhou thought for a long time before he said uncertainly: "Is it counting to go to a brothel?"


    He was forbidden from the clan to go to brothels and other places since he was a child. Those uncles and uncles who have been to brothels all said that brothels are a terrible place and children cannot go.


    Meng Jingzhou saw his uncle and uncle kneeling on the washboard when he came home, and felt that the brothel was indeed a terrible place.


    Now that I am single... Oh no, I can''t get to the pure Yang Ling root.


    For Meng Jingzhou, rebellious things like going to brothels are the worst bad thing.


    Mangu couldn''t even think of it.


    "Forget it, there is still one day left, so I''ll go to the brothel to relax." Lu Yang suggested that he had already had an idea, just kidding, could such rules still limit him?


    It��s still early, so there��s no need to do it now. After all, the opportunity is rare, so it��s better to satisfy Meng Jingzhou��s wish first.


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up, yes, this place is not the real body, so it doesn''t matter if you go there.


    "Let''s go." Meng Jingzhou urged the two to go together.


    He feels guilty if he goes to such a place alone.


    The two couldn''t resist Meng Jingzhou, so they had no choice but to go together.


    The brothel was in a very conspicuous place, and the three of them were easily found.


    The sisters dressed up in a gorgeous manner were holding handkerchiefs at the door to pick up the guests. With his little hands hooked, the souls of pedestrians were hooked in.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the brothel, Mangu retreated and retreated repeatedly: "I am a scholar, and this is not a place for scholars to go."


    "The saint said that the beautiful red pink woman is a skeleton, and she is so beautiful that the whole country turns into white bones. I can''t make mistakes."


    The two of them persuaded for a long time, but they tried their best to persuade them without any hesitation. They had to give up.


    Lu Yang was quite loyal: "Since you don''t want to go to the brothel, I''ll go for you."


    Man Gu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Brother Lu was still reliable.


    Then he watched Lu Yang shoot a set of pictographic fists and turn his appearance.


    Mangu: "!!"


    Lu Yang patted Mangu in a daze and signaled him to relax: "I''m going."


    Man Gu quickly grabbed his other self: "You can''t go! Even if you go, you can''t become my appearance!"


    "I''m kind to you, it''s a pity that you can''t go." Lu Yang said sincerely.


    Mangu firmly disagrees.


    "Don''t be shy." Lu Yang persuaded.


    In fact, Lu Yang was also very nervous. He had never been to such a place once. What if something went wrong? He had to let Meng Jingzhou make a joke for the rest of his life. Lu Yang naturally thought about becoming a man of a savage. He was not a fool who made a fool of himself.


    Such things must not be said.


    While the three of them were making noise, they heard a rumbling sound from the brothel, and then a woman''s scream and a man''s rampant laughter came.


    The three of them turned their heads suddenly and found more than a dozen monks doing their own arbitrary behavior in the brothel, with the arms still showing the good women who were plundering from nowhere.


    These monks did not even hide their cultivation. They were all in the foundation-building stage, and there were even two or three people with aura that was no less than the previous tiger demon!


    These people are all monks who come to take the test.


    "Bastard!" The three of them felt angry from the bottom of their hearts and wanted to take action to stop these people.


    Meng Jingzhou and Mangu wanted to take action, but were stopped by Lu Yang.


    "Don''t be impulsive first. We only have three people, so it''s impossible to defeat them."


    "What do you think you should do?" Meng Jingzhou asked anxiously.


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "I have a way to temporarily improve my combat power. You two wait for me."


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu were curious. They did not have the Ten Ox Power Pill. Could it be that Lu Yang had learned some secret methods to temporarily improve his cultivation?


    Lu Yang took a deep breath, his movements became softer, his eyes changed from agile to indifference, expressionless and cold temperament.


    Meng Jingzhou narrowed his eyes and widened his eyes suddenly.


    This action is very similar to senior sister Yunzhi!


    Lu Yang is fighting Lu''s pictographic fist and becomes the appearance of a senior sister.


    He joked before that Lu''s pictographic fist has nine levels, and when he practiced to the ninth level of heaven, he could change into a powerful force in the tribulation period in one thought.


    The reason why he said this was that when he found that when he became a barbarian, his body strength was stronger than his real self.


    Lu''s pictographic fist can gain the power of some transformed ones!


    This kind of power must be limited and cannot be strengthened infinitely, but this is also very strong.


    Lu Yang wants to become the eldest sister and see how much power he can gain and whether he can defeat these people!


    Senior sister, I''m sorry.


    A woman who was so beautiful that she was suffocatingly appeared. The woman looked bright and shining with her eyebrows that had never melted for thousands of years.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu saw this beautiful woman, subconsciously held their breath and their legs were trembling.


    Lu Yang successfully became the eldest sister!


    Lu Yang felt a powerful force falling from the sky and pouring into his body!


    ��


    Ask the Dao Sect, Tianmen Peak.


    Yunzhi sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain. Her eyes opened and she looked up at the sky, as if she could see the boundless sea of ??stars far away on the other side.


    Her breath was converging to the extreme, and anyone who saw it would only think that she was a mortal.


    But ordinary people will not hang on the top of the mountain, nor will they be full of dazzling galaxies in their eyes.


    "Huh? Who borrowed my power?" Yun Zhi withdrew her gaze and noticed that a trace of power in her body was divided and flew towards the infinite distance.


    "We have to see who has such courage!"


    Yunzhi has never encountered such a bold thief!


    She broke her mortal posture and breathed out like a sharp battle halberd, breaking through the sky, showing her style as a senior sister of the Taoist Sect!


    Yunzhi''s soul left her body and turned into a sharp stream of light, following the trace of power separated from her body.


    ��


    "Cough!" Lu Yang couldn''t even bear the strength of his senior sister and turned back to his original appearance.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu also breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Yang''s senior sister''s attitude was too oppressive.


    Click��


    A crisp sound came from the top of my head.


    Whether it was the devil''s random cultivator who was burning, killing, looting all evil things, or the three people who were preparing to do bravely, they all stopped what they were doing and looked at their heads in amazement.


    The originally infinite space actually showed a crack, as if something had hit me.


    Click, click, click��


    The cracks were like a dry river channel, and the cracks became bigger and bigger. With a sound of sound, the cracks turned into gaps, like a big hole exposed in the sky.


    A beautiful figure appeared in the gap, frowning slightly.


    "Is this breath...is the Demon Cult?"


    In the first year, Princess Daqian first met a ''gentleman''. The man was righteous and upright and upright, and she sneered: "A hypocrite."


    In the second year, the battle between the royal heirs was a complete loss of one step. He closed his eyes and wanted to die. The only person left the line, protecting his wealth and life. She sneered: "It''s still a gentleman."


    In the fifth year, the coup ascended the throne, and the empress came to the court and gave the man a high position and a noble lady, but she refused. She frowned slightly: "It''s indeed a gentleman."


    In the tenth year, she woke up in the early morning and felt sore all over. She gritted her teeth and scolded the person beside her pillow: "I am a gentleman!"


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 76 Escape!

    Chapter 76 Escape!


    The headquarters of the Immortal Cult, the ancient bronze tripod was flowing with white air, and the consciousness of the devil''s cultivators was in the tripod.


    The fairy''s eyes opened and a light curtain was projected, and the ranking was flowing on the light curtain.


    The leader and the deputy leader were watching the outstanding performance of the top few people.


    "You see, this person from Kunlun City is good. He recited the mantra of rebirth before killing people, which is quite ritual."


    "I heard that he was a monk in a temple before, and advocated killing the Buddha, and secretly killed many people. After the host knew about it, he wanted to kill him. When he saw that the matter was exposed, he smashed the Buddha statue and ran away in advance. He came to our Immortal Church to see if the Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal


    "That little guy from Quhe County also had a lot of ideas, to kill each other, to control the children to kill their father, to control the grandson to kill their grandfather, and to refine the person into a puppet after his death."


    "Oh, this is interesting. It smashed the load-bearing wall and the building collapsed, killing many people."


    The two of them were enthusiastic about the top monks who were ranked high, and they were all cruel and ruthless. They had a high probability of being promoted to the top when they grew up in the future.


    "Where are the three little guys who performed well in the first two levels?"


    The two rolled on the light curtain for a long time before finding Lu Yang and the other two, and found that they were discussing whether to go to the brothel.


    The deputy leader was very dissatisfied with the ranking of the three: "So far behind, can you be a righteous undercover agent and not do bad things, right?"


    The leader shook his head with great experience: "You can''t think so. I think this person is a very thoughtful person. He should have a plan that makes a big splash. You must know that you don''t have to seize the day when doing bad things. Long-term planning is the best choice."


    Seeing that Lu Yang had no movement, the two of them cut the light curtain to the top to see what bad things the first place did.


    "The first place is a poisonous person. He put the poison into a well and died a street. He also poisoned the cows, making the cows crazy, and crashed into the street and killed many people. It''s very good, and the poison should be used like this."


    "What a strange way to buy a large store and then fire all the clerks."


    "The following is similar to him. After setting up a shop, I asked the clerk to work overtime and didn''t pay for his wages? Is this a bad thing?"


    The deputy leader felt that he could not keep up with the times.


    Suddenly, a powerful soul descended from the sky, breaking through the various formations set up by the headquarters, and heading straight for the bronze ancient tripod with the chaotic aura!


    The ancient bronze tripod seemed to be unable to withstand such a brutal impact, and a tiny crack appeared on the surface!


    "No, my tripod!" the leader shouted.


    The ancient bronze tripod is called Shanhe tripod. It can accommodate all things. It is his natal magic weapon that he spent half his life to sacrifice and refine, and is only a thread away from the immortal treasure!


    "It was the soul that came, and the righteous power discovered this place!" The leader was unbelievable. What happened? How could the righteous power be discovered in the blink of an eye? !


    "This breath...is Yun Zhi from Asking the Dao Sect?!" The leader felt the familiar breath, and when he thought of some terrible past events, his spine became cold.


    The deputy leader showed a fierce look on his face and took out his weapon to kill him: "Yunzhi? It''s just a disciple of the Dao Sect. There are only one person around. Let''s call everyone and rush forward. Can''t you still take her?"


    Yunzhi rarely takes action and is not famous in the central continent. She is much more famous than her in the Dao Sect��s sect leader, eight elders, and even Dai Bufan.


    But the lack of reputation does not mean that she is not strong enough. Anyone who has seen her take action feels that it has subverted her cognition of cultivation!


    The leader happened to see Yun Zhi taking action, picking stars and taking the moon, turning the yin and yang upside down, and suppressing powerful enemies at will. He really felt that he had practiced his Taoism for the past three thousand years.


    The leader kicked the deputy leader over. Is this the time to fight hard: "You have never seen her take action before, and you don''t know that she is terrible. Listen to me, run away quickly. Even the immortal immortals can''t save you if they run late!"


    He was able to become the leader of the Immortal Sect not only because he was the most pious to the Immortal Immortal Immortal, but more importantly, he was cautious enough to know when to fight, when to escape, and when to accept his fate.


    Fighting against Yunzhi is not called desperate, it is called accepting one''s fate!


    The leader made ancient mysterious marks into the Shanhe Cauldron to prevent Yunzhi from rushing out.


    The deputy leader had never seen the leader lose his composure like this. He also realized the seriousness of the problem, sent a message to all senior officials, issued a death order, and ran away quickly to the alternative headquarters.


    The Immortal Cult has formulated detailed filing and escape routes in response to the sneak attack on the right path, and has conducted many drills. The senior officials are quite familiar with this set.


    In the blink of an eye, the senior leaders of the Immortal Cult escaped without even seeing their shadows.


    The leader used the three-headed and six-armed magical power, made marks with both hands, and continued to strengthen the seal of the Shanhe Cauldron, and used four hands to return the consciousness of other people in the Shanhe Cauldron to their original position.


    There are more and more cracks in the mountains and rivers, and the sealing speed cannot keep up with the speed of cracks appearing.


    Seeing that everyone had successfully escaped, the leader breathed a sigh of relief, cut off the connection between the mountains, rivers and cauldrons, and vomited out a mouthful of essence and blood. This was the backlash from the natal magic weapon.


    His breath fell rapidly, his face as white as paper.


    The leader didn''t care about so much, so he turned around and ran away!


    Boom��


    The mountains and rivers were shattered, and the entire headquarters was shaking.


    Yun Zhi walked out of the mountain and river tripod with a expressionless face, like a Valkyrie God in ancient legend, sacred and inviolable!


    She bent down, wiped the essence and blood left by the leader with her fingertips, and pinched her calculations, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    ��In that direction.��


    A hot white light condensed in her hand, like a glorious thunder that killed all evil.


    The white lightning thunder flew towards the leader with a whoosh. The leader did not expect that even this would be discovered by Yun Zhi. He wanted to dodge but it was too late, and a **** flower pierced from his shoulder.


    "The golden cicada escapes the shell!" The leader also has many life-saving moves.


    When Yunzhi caught up, only one of the remaining bodies of the leader remained.


    ��


    The leader staggered back to the alternative headquarters, stuffed the life-extending pills into his mouth for no money, forcibly cut off the connection between mountains and rivers and cauldrons, and used the secret method of eliminating the shells. After two rounds of blows, he could not recover without hundreds of years of retreat.


    All these are easy to say, the most important thing is the mountain and river tripod!


    That is the treasure cauldron refined with the power of the entire religion. The treasures consumed by heaven and earth can catch up with the tax revenue of the Daxia Dynasty for ten years!


    Such a treasure fell into the hands of the Wendao Sect!


    "How do you feel?" The deputy leader said with concern. He was very afraid when he saw Yun Zhi take action just now. If he had been on his own, it would have been a long time since the leader was very capable and could still survive.


    "I can''t die." The leader was also worried, "Fortunately we have a plan, prepared a hiding place in advance, and isolated the cause and effect. Yunzhi couldn''t find it, otherwise the four major demon sects should have been changed to the three major demon sects."


    "The mountains and rivers are broken, and the third test will end like this. Let''s see who is the first place now."


    A light curtain was cast on the fairy''s eyes, and a name was written on it.


    First place, Lu Yang.


    "Um?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 77 evaluate

    Chapter 77 Evaluation


    "Who borrowed my power?" Yun Zhi was puzzled. The Immortal Sect dragged his family and fled, not even leaving anyone, only the Shanhe Cauldron that could buy the next first-grade sect.


    Now I can��t find who borrowed my own power.


    There is a type of spell called "Divine Descendation Technique" among the spells, which can borrow power with the permission of the other party. However, this spell is on the verge of loss and is extremely difficult to learn. Yun Zhi hasn''t seen this spell for a long time.


    And who can borrow power without his consent? Yun Zhi felt that the person who borrowed the power seemed to have no malice, so she reacted instinctively and did not stop the power from leaking.


    Yunzhi can probably guess who it is.


    "But where did he learn the magic trick?"


    Yunzhi never remembered teaching Lu Yang similar spells.


    ��


    First place, Lu Yang.


    "Huh? The first place has changed?" The deputy leader was puzzled. They were busy running for their lives just now and didn''t pay attention to what Lu Yang did.


    The mountains and rivers are broken, and I can��t watch the replay.


    "But the fairy eye will not make any mistakes. These three people are the most destructive!" The leader said confidently. He could not guess what Lu Yang did. The first place just now killed hundreds of people in a short time, and brought hidden dangers to thousands of people. His life is not long. It is really incredible that Lu Yang can surpass this person and become the first.


    But there is no need to guess. The immortal eyes are the most treasure of the immortal, which is even more advanced than the mountain and river cauldron, and there will be no mistakes.


    Indeed, Lu Yang summoned Yunzhi over and destroyed Shanhe Ding and the headquarters of the Immortal Cult, and the damage it brought to the Immortal Cult can rank among the top three in history.


    In terms of the harm caused to the leader, he can rank first.


    The leader said proudly, forgetting the pain in his body: "Look, I said that this person named Lu Yang is very wise. Don''t look at the ranking behind for a while, if you don''t pay attention, he can make big moves for you. You''re ranked first."


    "Don''t look at the average performance of Meng Jingzhou and Ji''s optimistic performance, that''s because there is not enough time. If there is enough time, you can definitely get second and third."


    The deputy leader was convinced. The leader was the leader after all, and he was not only cautious in his work, but also had extremely vicious vision. No wonder he was just the deputy leader, and he was just the right person.


    "Then what is your evaluation of Lu Yang?"


    After thinking for a while, the leader said slowly: "Lu Yang took a different approach in the first level, showing his talent for martial arts, and using martial arts to enter the Tao is rare in the world. The second level is carefully observed, summarized the rules, and bought potatoes, which makes it impossible for subsequent interviewers to test, which shows that it is extremely destructive. This feature is more prominent in the third level, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a natural demon species."


    The deputy leader was surprised. He had known the leader for so long and had never heard of anyone who could get such a high evaluation.


    "Where is Meng Jingzhou?"


    "Meng Jingzhou gained strength by being bitten by a spider in the first level, which is a manifestation of luck. In this world, it is a species of Tao that came into being. The second level carefully studied the test questions and thought about problems from multiple angles. It seems arrogant and domineering, but in fact it wins step by step. It is planned properly and finally breaks through the examiner''s psychological defense line and passes the test smoothly."


    "It''s a pity that the third level ended before he could play his advantage. He was slightly inferior to Lu Yang. The Taoist Demon came to the world."


    The evaluation of the Taoist demon coming to the world is also extremely rare. Few people in the younger generation can get the evaluation of the leader. It seems that Meng Jingzhou has a bright future.


    "Where is the barbarian?"


    "The first level is insightful, persistent and strategy, and the second level is quite thoughtful in thinking about problems, but the third level is not very independent. In the past tests, it is one of the group who performed extremely well. Unfortunately, the pearls and jade are ahead, so I can only give him an evaluation of the demon in his heart."


    The devil is in his heart. According to past experience, as long as he does not fall, he can become a senior leader of the Immortal Cult.


    "Do you want to transfer them to the headquarters to train them carefully?" asked the deputy leader.


    The leader shook his head and expressed his experience: "Don''t be so anxious, start from the grassroots level, at least two years of grassroots experience. Believe me, grassroots experience is very helpful for future growth, and that''s how I got it."


    "And I have another plan. Lu Yang is a man with a wild and imaginative person, and has great ideas and destructive power. When he grows up, he will see if he can get into the righteous sect, such as the Inquiry Sect."


    The deputy leader laughed and thought that the leader was too arrogant to them. Other sects still have a way to get in. It is too difficult to ask the Taoist sect. There are few people who can keep up with the thoughts of the disciples of the Taoist sect. After scrambling in, they will be discovered because they are out of place.


    It��s not easy to get involved in the Dao Sect.


    "I''ll go heal my wounds first." After the leader said that, he went to the secret room to retreat and regulate his breathing.


    The deputy leader had no intention of usurping the throne from beginning to end. Today is an example. Although he could climb up one step after killing the leader, he could do what to do if he called him right? Can he make the right decision?


    Once you make a wrong judgment, you will definitely die under the right moves. It will be too late to regret usurp the throne.


    ��


    Yanjiang rudder.


    "A total of ten people passed the test, and three people received the evaluation of the natural demon seed, the Taoist demon came to the world, and the demon in their hearts?!" The helm leader heard the leader send someone to spread the message, and his eyebrows were raised.


    This is better than the best situation you expected! The opportunity to get a promotion is right in front of you!


    Those demonic cultivators who did not pass the first and second levels, during coma, eleven deacons acted scattered and threw them everywhere. When they woke up, they would forget the position of Yanjiang Dun and just think that the experience just now was a dream.


    The most stable way is to kill them, so that the position of Yanjiang Dun will never be exposed. Immortal Church did not do this for the sake of the overall situation.


    These magical cultivators are a disaster and can attract the attention of the righteous path. Under various chaotic information, the righteous path cannot distinguish which ones are done by the magical cultivators and which ones are done by the demon sect, so as to achieve the effect of disturbing the audio-visual.


    Lu Yang and the other two woke up slowly. They had experienced too much just now and their minds were a little confused.


    The picture I saw before I was unconscious was... The elder sister fell from the sky? !


    Lu Yang was scared and sweated coldly. The senior sister didn''t see her becoming her. If she saw this, she would have to peel off her skin.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu also remembered what happened, and Lu Yang''s pictographic fist summoned the real senior sister.


    Lu Yang warned the two of them with his eyes not to leak the news, and the two nodded quickly with tactfulness.


    The helm leader suppressed the joy in his heart and said in a dull voice: "From today, you ten will be my immortal sect."


    "It is said that the entrance ceremony should be held first, but today three rounds of tests have consumed everyone''s energy, and I am no exception. To worship the immortals in this state is disrespectful to the immortals. I will come here again tomorrow to formally hold the entrance ceremony."


    Lu Yang could see that when talking about the immortal immortal, the tone of the helm leader and the expressions of the eleven deacons changed.


    This shows that they believe in immortal immortals is not a pretext, but a real belief in the existence of immortal immortals.


    "No wonder it is called ''Church''." Lu Yang thought.


    The helm leader continued, "But there are new people joining today, and it is not appropriate not to celebrate. In this way, let''s go out for a meal."


    "I heard that a new barbecue restaurant was opened in the county and asked to come again. It tasted good and received widespread praise. Let''s go there later and I''ll treat you."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Mangu: ������


    Don��t let rest, right?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 78 Where is the owner, come out!

    Chapter 78 Where is the shop owner, come out!


    "I''m so tired, I don''t want to work at all." The three of them yawned and said in unison, with their upper and lower eyelids fighting.


    What bad idea did the helm leader come up with? He came here to have a meal.


    They were on the way back to the barbecue restaurant. After a day of fighting wits and courage, they finally broke into the enemy. Now they just want to have a big meal and have a good sleep.


    The Immortal Church concentrates everyone''s thoughts on the mountain and river cauldron, and this process will cause great fatigue.


    "Fortunately, before I came, I asked the accomplice to wear it well and I could open it directly after I went back." Man Gu said with some gratitude.


    When he arrived at the door of the barbecue restaurant, Lu Yang found a familiar person.


    "Captain Guard? Are you in this place, is there anything wrong?"


    Captain Wei knocked on the door of the barbecue restaurant for a long time, but he didn''t see the door open. He thought there was no one in the store.


    There was indeed no one in the store, there were only two gangsters who worked hard to walk around. The two gangsters were scared to death when they heard the head guard knocking on the door, so they dared not open the door.


    Just when the guard guard gave up, Lu Yang came.


    Captain Wei was overjoyed: "Shop Manager Xiao Lu, you are finally back."


    Lu Yang nodded and said nothing, "I saw the weather in the morning. The three of us decided to go out and thought it was a good weather, so we went out to stroll and just came back."


    "Then are you still opening today?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and said that the helm leader and the others were coming, and there were 20 people in total, so it should be considered open: "Open."


    The guard guard said in a gentle tone as soft as possible: "Standard Xiao Lu, it seems like this. Your barbecue restaurant is also well-known nearby. Didn''t I bring a few brothers to eat often?"


    "I know you just like to open a barbecue restaurant, and you don''t mean to expand, and you don''t like others to promote you."


    Lu Yang nodded.


    The head guard guard said regretfully, "My brothers are not silly. After eating, they go back to praise you for how delicious it is. I heard that others are greedy. They said that they come here for a meal after the day off today. The brothers on the night shift in the yamen said that they would take some back after they finished eating."


    Lu Yang looked at the expression of the guard guard and thought to himself that he was afraid that it was not just your brothers who said that, but your guard guard also promoted it, right?


    "so?"


    "We have a lot of constables in Yanjiang County, which can almost cover all the tables. The head of the chief is coming, so I wonder if I can book a room tonight and just entertain us."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized and then showed a embarrassed expression: "But I have a few friends here tonight, I''m afraid..."


    The head guard of the guard quickly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, these people are not bad, everyone can eat together, it''s lively if there are too many people."


    Before coming, Captain Wei patted his colleagues on his chest and said that he would definitely be able to eat it. If he couldn''t eat it, he would slap in the face.


    Lu Yang replied: "Okay, let''s prepare for it and it will open in half an hour."


    Captain Wei received a positive answer and went back with satisfaction.


    ��


    When the helm leader was about to agree on, all the people came from all directions to gather at the barbecue restaurant. The helm leader, eleven deacons, and seven new members.


    Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi were still very adept at holding a few jars of wine.


    "I''m worried that the wine in this kind of small shop is not strong enough, so I specially brought a few jars of 30-year-old spirit wine, Daughter Hong." Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi said.


    This kind of spiritual wine is extremely powerful and cannot be resolved even in the foundation-building stage.


    The other five new members also mean to be filial to the wine, but they are all in the Qi training period and cannot produce good goods.


    The helm leader also changed the mask to a mask with the lower half exposed.


    Lu Yang and the other two walked out of the barbecue restaurant and invited everyone in: "Please come in quickly, you are all ready. We were all booked today, but we were very persuading. The people who booked the venue were willing to leave a table for us."


    The helm leader nodded. He was originally worried that Lu Yang and the other two would be thorny, and would not listen to the discipline and give them a warning. Now it seems that these three people are quite good at it and know to set up their seats in advance.


    "Don''t stand, go in." The helm leader greeted everyone.


    The barbecue restaurant was empty, and the helm leader naturally sat at the middle table. This table had the largest and best position, which was in line with his status.


    Lu Yang carefully reminded: "Master, this table has been settled."


    Before the helm leader said anything, Chi Xulong said first: "Let them do it aside, what''s the point, dare to compete with us for the position?"


    Seeing that the helm leader did not object, Lu Yang stopped talking.


    Everyone sat down, and Mangu took out the menu: "What should I eat?"


    Shen Jinyi handed the menu to the helm leader: "Please, please."


    The helm leader waved his hand: "You can do whatever you want."


    "You treat you, of course you ordered it."


    "No, you can do whatever you want."


    The people on the table shoved away and finally returned to Mangu''s hand. Mangu curled his lips, thinking that these people had a lot of things to do, and they could even make trouble when ordering a string.


    Man Gu had no habit of shirking away. After ordering, he took the menu to the backyard and let the two accusers start roasting.


    After a while, Mangu came up with plates of grilled skewers with all colors, fragrance and smell. As soon as he smelled the fragrance, everyone knew that the taste was almost the same.


    "Come on, the skewers are coming, pour wine!" the helm leader smiled and signaled everyone to pour wine.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and said, "There is no need to drink wine. I am used to drinking tea and don''t like drinking."


    The helm leader said with a smile: "Xiao Meng, how can you not know how to drink when you walk in the world? You will have more drinks in the future. Let''s drink three glasses first."


    Meng Jingzhou still refused.


    The helm leader couldn''t fall down and frowned slightly. Chi Xulong took the opportunity to scold, "What''s wrong with you? If the helm leader asks you to drink, don''t you give the helm leader face?"


    Meng Jingzhou curled his lips: "It''s just a drink, but why is it related to face? Wouldn''t the helm leader let me drink and not give me face?"


    Chi Xulong was about to say what you were and what kind of face you had in front of the helm leader, but before he could say it, he was stopped by the helm leader.


    The helm leader knew that Meng Jingzhou had a bright future and was unwilling to argue with him.


    Only the leader knows the evaluation of Lu Yang and the other three, but not even Lu Yang and the others themselves.


    "There is not so much attention to the welcome dinner. Let me introduce myself first. My surname is Chu. You can call me Chu Zhuangzhu."


    After the introduction of the helm leader, it was the turn of the tall and thin man who had gone to the brothel with Qin Yuanhao: "My name is Wang He, and those who know me like to call him Wang Dazuiba."


    ��Bai Zifang.��


    ��Peng Shuo.��


    The eleven deacons introduced themselves in turn, saying that they were introducing themselves, but in fact they were self-reporting their names. They did not mention any cultivation, hobbies, and specialties, and did not reveal other information.


    There is little trust among the Demon Cult. If you can hide yourself, try to hide as much as possible.


    As if there was no dispute, everyone was having a happy meal.


    "The kebab tastes really good." Chi Xulong was surprised after eating a few skewers. This was the best kebab he had ever eaten.


    He was greedy and asked the owner quietly: "Do you want to force the owner to hand over the recipe? Even if this kind of skewers is sold in units of spirit stones, there is a market for them to make a lot of money!"


    The helm leader was also moved. He had done a lot of things such as killing and robbing people and extortion, and this time he was not bad.


    Lu Yang asked from the side, "What if the shop owner doesn''t have a mating recipe?"


    Chi Xulong flashed a chill and said with a grim smile: "It depends on whether he is dead or a recipe!"


    He slapped the table and could find trouble, and shouted angrily: "Where is the owner! Come out! He doesn''t show up even after he has put all the strings on it. Do you understand the rules?"


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the guard guard sounded from outside the door: "Haha, where is the shop owner, I have brought my brothers here."


    Groups of fish jumped in, including the head of the Jindan stage, surrounding the rudder leader''s table.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 79 The family of the devil

    Chapter 79 The Demon Family


    The constables sat scattered and the guards said it was no exaggeration. Many people really came, and the tables were almost full.


    The helm leader sat in the middle of the table, surrounded by constables, and the atmosphere seemed to be quite harmonious, and he could be said to be a family of good devils.


    Chi Xulong was so scared that he quickly lowered his head. Don��t look at how arrogant he was rumored outside. That was the image he established for himself. When he did bad things, he would either pretend or cover his face. He would hide as far as the people in the government they met.


    Now I can��t hide, so I can only bow my head and pretend to be an ostrich.


    "Captain Wei, I''m here." Lu Yang smiled and stood up to greet the Crown Wei.


    Chi Xulong widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yang in disbelief. It turned out that you are the owner of the shop!


    "You have already eaten." Captain Wei felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, what are you eating?"


    The head guard waved his hand: "If there are so many people, I won''t order them. Just get on whatever you have."


    "Okay." Lu Yang responded, and he expected that Captain Wei would think so.


    The constables subconsciously swallowed the scent of the helm''s table.


    It��s meal time now, I��m hungry, but I��m even hungry when I smell the fragrance.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang was prepared. Before the guard guard and others arrived, he let the ghost open fire and roast some of them first. He served the food directly when the person arrived.


    Soon Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu brought up a plate of grilled skewers and asked Captain Wei and others to cushion their stomachs first.


    The head guard Wei didn''t say anything, but he was still very grateful to Lu Yang. Otherwise, he would have waited for a long time to smell the smell and be complained by his colleagues when he went back.


    "Let me introduce it. This is our chief constable, Fang Qingyun!"


    Fang Qingyun shook hands with Lu Yang politely. As a Jindan stage monk, it can be seen that Lu Yang is a monk.


    Not only can we see that Lu Yang is a monk, but we can also see that the helm leader��s table is all monks.


    He didn''t say anything. Many monks opened shops. As long as they didn''t touch the law, what did it have to do with him?


    Opening a skewer shop is not illegal.


    The table is occupied, so it is occupied. As the chief constable, he cannot use his power to suppress others. If it is reported, the impact will be bad.


    After Lu Yang sat down with a smile, Chi Xulong whispered and complained to the rudder leader: "This **** is not meant to be a bad guy. Why didn''t he say that the constable is coming soon?!"


    Lu Yang felt aggrieved: "Isn''t this trying to make you have a good relationship with the constable? You should seize this opportunity."


    Lu Yang pointed to the banner on the wall: "See, this is the banner given to me by Captain Guard."


    He casually made up, "Before I joined the organization, I specially found a stronghold in advance, lay the foundation for the relationship, and set up the line with the government. In this way, no matter what I do, the government will not doubt me. I can still eavesdrop on the information when they come here to drink."


    Chu Dunzhu nodded. Lu Yang��s statement was reasonable and well-founded, and in line with the leader��s evaluation.


    The leader said that these three people seem to be nonsense in their work, but in fact they have other profound meanings. They should not only look at the appearance when doing things.


    Just by taking the initiative to get in touch with the official family, the courage and ideas shown are more than most people in the church!


    ��Come on, drink.��


    After a few skewers were eaten, I put my stomach on my stomach, and Captain Wei and others started drinking.


    As more and more skewers were drunk, the captains were so excited that they drank them all, drinking them all over the place, drinking them all over the place, and drinking them all over the place, making them very lively.


    In sharp contrast to the lively surroundings, there is the helm leader in the middle. He drinks so carefully, for fear that someone will get something if he drinks too much.


    Later, I didn��t even drink wine, but changed to drinking tea.


    The guard guard saw that the helm leader was drinking at the table without any atmosphere, and felt that it might be caused by his arrival, so he felt guilty and took the wine glass and passed by.


    "Come on, don''t care about us. We are ordinary people when we have sex. When we come to the barbecue restaurant, we should have fun and have fun!"


    "Come on, let''s have a drink!" Captain Wei said to Chi Xulong.


    Chi Xulong carefully picked up the teacup. The head guard of the guard was displeased and said with a stern face: "What''s the matter with drinking tea? Isn''t it true that I don''t give you face? I''ll pour wine!"


    Chi Xulong had no choice but to bite the bullet and pour the thirty-year-old spiritual wine he brought and drink it all in one go.


    Seeing that the guard guard was drinking in circles, the other detectives obviously drank too much, they followed suit and drank with the helm leader at the table, which made them feel so enjoyable.


    No one asked Lu Yang and the other two to drink, so the boss would definitely not be able to drink too much.


    The thirty-year-old spiritual wine cannot be dissolved in the foundation-building period, and Chi Xulong and others are all drunk.


    The helm leader saw that he had almost finished drinking, so he found an excuse and left.


    As soon as the boss left, under the influence of alcohol, people gradually became indulged. Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi stood shoulder to shoulder, determined to unite and make a fortune in the Immortal Cult.


    "Chi Xulong, your biggest shortcoming is that you are too impatient and too ostentatious, so you should be more restrained!" Shen Jinyi considered Chi Xulong.


    Chi Xulong was unhappy. He was free by nature and was unwilling to be criticized: "Come on, I am arrogant. Then I am a turtle like you. I dare not take action by myself. I will teach a bunch of students to work for me?"


    "You are like a sissy!"


    Shen Jinyi was furious: "Chi Xulong, don''t be shameless. I''m considering you, don''t bite me back!"


    Chi Xulong was even more angry than Shen Jinyi: "Who are you calling a dog?"


    After saying that, he punched Shen Jinyi in the face.


    How could Chen Jinyi suffer such a loss? If he swallowed his anger this time, Chi Xulong''s temperament would definitely be more and more flawed.


    Chen Jinyi picked up the wine glass and poured it on. Although Chi Xulong had drunk too much, his reaction was still sensitive. He turned his head and hid, and the wine spread to Bai Zifang''s face, who was watching the fun.


    Bai Zifang was not a good person to get along with. After suffering from undesired disaster, he would definitely get him back. He treated him with his own way and sprinkled Chen Jinyi with wine. This was not the end, and he even smashed Shen Jinyi''s face with a plate.


    The three of them wrestled into a ball, and the others wanted to stop them, but they were accidentally injured, which made them angry.


    If you are kind-hearted, you won��t let you make a fool of yourself. It��s fine if you don��t appreciate it, but you dare to hit me?


    Give you a face!


    Lingjiu is too strong, and everyone is not good at using his brain. Regardless of whether he is in the crowd of detectives or not, they all started fighting.


    I don��t know who overturned the table and the thing fell on the next table.


    The constables have never seen such an arrogant person, and monks gathered to fight.


    This is still the constable who is next to you. If he is not there, he might be beaten like what he wants.


    The monks gathered to fight. If one accidentally beat the onlookers to death, it was extremely vicious and must be punished!


    Seeing this, the chief chief detective Fang Qingyun released his pressure and directly suppressed the demon sects.


    "Take them away and let them wake up in the prison!"


    The church members woke up instantly, realized what was going on, and sweated coldly.


    This time, too many people came, and the two accomplices were so busy that they could not even get busy. Seeing this, Man Gu went into battle personally. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou shuttled back and forth in the backyard and the lobby, and the dressed skewers were on the way to the naked eye.


    Lu Yang lifted the curtain and apologized: "Sorry, everyone, the skewers have been baked... What''s the situation?" Lu Yang saw the arrogant and domineering church members sitting in the lobby, and the constables looked at them sneered.


    The guard guard whispered: "The owner of Xiao Lu is sorry. Your friends gathered to fight. The chief inspector disliked the monks doing this the most. The noise was too loud and the pedestrians noticed it. If they were not punished, it would be unreasonable."


    Lu Yang: "..."


    To be fair, Lu Yang did have the intention of playing tricks to arrange the church members and the constables at the same table, but he really didn''t expect that the group of people were very brave and fought in front of the constables.


    Meng Jingzhou curled his lips: "I''ll just say, don''t drink, it''s okay to drink."


    ...

 Chapter 80 Immortal Immortal

    Chapter 80 Immortal Immortal


    Fortunately, Chi Xulong and others are all old men, so they would not shake out the information of the Demon Cult just because they were locked up, otherwise the Lord Chu should consider killing people to silence them.


    Chu Dunzhu sent someone to pass on the message, asking Lu Yang and the other two to come to Yanjiang Dun to officially hold the entrance ceremony.


    As for those who are stupid, please stay in prison for ten days and be calm.


    The master Chu sat lazily on the jade chair, looked up at the three people standing in front of him, and praised: "The barbecue restaurant of three of you has a good idea. Keep it up. This is a channel for us to establish contact with the official cadre."


    The Lord Chu dispersed the attendants, and the attendants were all introductory scholars. They had not been tested and were not qualified to know the secrets of the teachings.


    "Let''s go and take you to worship the immortal immortals."


    The master Chu brought the three of them to another puffing stone. The building on the puffing stone was built in unknown time. It has collapsed under the erosion of time. The passive light seems dull and depressing. Walking in the building complex, there is a sense of heavy feeling of walking in history.


    As knowledgeable as Meng Jingzhou, he cannot tell which era of architecture this is.


    This is definitely not a building in Daxia for 100,000 years!


    Meng Jingzhou was secretly shocked. These buildings are at least 100,000 years old!


    "Is it the Dayu Dynasty?"


    Historical books record that the last emperor of the Dayu Dynasty was extremely debauchery, the dynasty fell apart, and the world was in chaos. The ancestors of the Meng family and the ancestors of Emperor Xia rose up and competed for the Central Plains.


    Wendaozong was established 120,000 years ago, and it was the Dayu Dynasty, but at that time the Dayu Dynasty was in its heyday and no one could shake its position.


    At the end of the building, there is a statue about four meters high, which looks the same as you saw at Qin Yuanhao''s home. His face is blurry and he is wearing a long robe. He cannot tell the difference between men and women. He is an immortal immortal.


    The Lord Chu held up three lit incense sticks, bowed to the immortal immortal, then turned around and said to the three of them, "Sit down for half an hour to eliminate the distracting thoughts in your heart."


    These three fragrances are not ordinary people. After smelling the fragrance, my restless heart gradually calmed down.


    The thing about eliminating distracting thoughts in my heart is a basic skill for the three of them. Chu Duozhu saw that the three of them were calm so quickly and nodded slightly.


    Even with the help of Baoxiang, the speed is very fast. Most of the demon monks are restless and impatient, and they are not cultivated. These three people are really rare.


    I think I got the opportunity somewhere.


    If he had known that the three of them had the opportunity in the past, Chu Dunzhu would try every means to get it, but these three people were different. They were the focus of the leader and he did not have the courage to take action.


    Half an hour later, the three of them woke up and followed the instructions of Chu Dunzhu and worshiped the immortal immortal according to the steps.


    After the tedious steps were over, the three of them officially became immortal religious.


    Chu Dunzhu said with his hands behind his back: "Before entering this religion, you might only know that we are immortal religions and believe in immortal immortals. Being a believer can extend your lifespan. As for why immortal immortals, you should know very little."


    The three nodded. They knew nothing about the immortal immortals, and this was the only immortal they had heard of.


    Chu Dunzhu said in a respectful tone: "The existence of an immortal immortal is a taboo, and he lives with the heaven and earth, witnessing the ups and downs of the world. Even if the body is destroyed, the immortal soul is rotten, and a little spiritual light is gone in the world, as long as someone remembers him, he can be resurrected on the spot and immortality!"


    Lu Yang and the other two were shocked, not knowing how much the points Chu Dunzhu said were true or false.


    As long as someone still remembers the existence of the immortal immortal, the immortal immortal is immortal. This kind of thing has never happened in myths and legends!


    There is nothing wrong with calling this magical magical one.


    He heard Chu Dunzhu continue, "He was able to become an immortal in ancient times, knew the secrets of eternal powers, and the power he mastered was far beyond the reach of ordinary people like us."


    "Now the ancient world has arrived. The old monster buried in the barren mountains and wilderness is crawling out of the coffin. If you want to save your life in this world, you can only resurrect the immortal immortal and protect us!"


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then how do we resurrect the immortal immortal?"


    "Immortal immortals prove the truth through war and become immortals through killing. They like to kill the most. They want to start **** disasters and wars in this world and please the immortal immortals with the deaths of millions of human races. This is the first step, and the subsequent steps cannot be known to the level of the people."


    "The death of thousands of human races?!" Meng Jingzhou was shocked. How many people were going to die? It was impossible to describe how many corpses were everywhere!


    "Is there many? Not much at all." Chu Duozhu shook his head. Most people had similar reactions when they knew this number, but calm down and think about it. The central continent is vast and boundless, and millions of people seem to be large. If you want to split it up, you will only die in a few thousand people.


    "Do you know how many people die of exhaustion from life every year, how many people commit suicide by being overwhelmed by overwhelming pressure, how many people die of illness every year, how many people die of quack doctors every year, and how many ownerless bodies will be found in the Daxia Dynasty every year?"


    Chu Dunzhu sneered: "Do you know? Of course you don''t know, because the Great Xia Dynasty dared not publish the real data!"


    "If the immortal immortal is not resurrected, who will protect the huge central continent? When the old monsters wake up one after another, there will be more than just these people dead."


    "Is it really so scary in the ancient times?" Lu Yang felt cold in his heart when he heard it.


    Chu Dunzhu said nothing and signaled the three of them to follow him.


    The Lord Chu walked around the immortal statue and walked through a ruin, saying, "This ruin was passed down from ancient times and became decadent and ruined under the erosion of time. Ten thousand years ago, the ancestor of the church accidentally discovered this ruin and learned about the existence of the immortal immortal here."


    "The existence of the immortal immortals is too long in the world, and everyone has forgotten the immortals who once guarded the world. It is the ancestor of the religion that brought the immortal immortals back to life!"


    "The ancestors of the religion copied the remains and kept them in various strongholds. This is one of them, with a history of ten thousand years."


    Meng Jingzhou said that it turned out that he could not see the replicas of the ancient ruins. There are only legends that have been passed down from ancient times to this day, and very few things have been passed down.


    The Lord Chu stopped in front of a stone wall: "It''s here, this is the scene of sacrifices in ancient times."


    The first thing to do is the immortal immortal with open arms on the stone wall. There are countless **** in the arms of the immortal immortal, and the **** are of different sizes. Some **** also have a ring around them. I don��t know what it is.


    A villain kneels on each ball, and the villain holds up his tribute and presents it to the immortal immortal.


    "What is this ball? Why do people stand on the ball?" Meng Jingzhou and Mangu were puzzled and puzzled.


    Lu Yang saw the mural and his pupils shrank slightly. This sphere looked very much like a planet in his previous life. The rings around the sphere were meteorite dust.


    Chu''s helm leader said slowly: "This is called a planet. There was no central continent in ancient times. No matter what race, they all live on the planet."


    "In the late ancient times, there were unaware existences that refined all planets and turned them into today''s central continent!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all three of them were shocked!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 81 Stars and the Continent

    Chapter 81 Stars and Continent


    Chu Dunzhu''s words surprised everyone, especially Lu Yang, who thought of more things.


    When I first entered the Inscription Sect, the Inscription Sect gave me a general map of the sect, which marked the Inscription Sect��s radius of 100,000 miles and a radius of 100,000 miles. It was larger than the ten earths spread out!


    Considering the powerful means of the Void Refining and Combining Period described in the classics, only such a big place can allow them to let go of their hands and feet to display their magical powers.


    There are many forbidden areas in the sect, and most of these forbidden areas are used by powerful immortals to fight against the law. Those who do not have enough cultivation will die if they miss the edge.


    When she entered the sect, the senior sister said, "The sect can be explained clearly in just a few words, and you can explore gradually in the future." It is not because she is too lazy to introduce it. Asking about the Dao Sect is indeed so big that it needs to be explored step by step.


    Thinking of this, the questioning of the Dao Sect may be the result of several planets being spread out!


    The place that the Wendao Sect occupies is just a corner of the Central Continent. It is hard to imagine how big the Central Continent is!


    Chu Dunzhu continued: "In ancient times, there were thousands of stars with life, and even more, and the specific number could no longer be verified."


    "Affected by ancient monks, they can fly from one star to another without the help of magic weapons. At that time, damaged stars can be seen everywhere in the entire universe. That is the destruction caused by the cultivator''s fighting!"


    "The prosperity of ancient times was really fascinating. At that time, how many myths and legends were born and how many powerful immortals were created."


    "At that time, the great cultivating power competed with strength, and looked at how many planets could be destroyed with one blow, and how many life planets were under his command."


    "When ancient times were prosperous, there was an existence who took action. He refined the stars in the sky into a whole continent. Whether it was a living planet or a lifeless planet, it could not escape his clutches."


    "The Central Continent is full of vitality, because this is once the star of life, the most suitable place for cultivation!"


    "The vast ocean east of the Central Continent was once a star covered by sea."


    "The golden Buddha land west of the Central Continent was once an uninhabitable dead and silent star."


    ��The same applies to the southern demonic realm and the extreme north.��


    Chu Dunzhu''s words were like refreshing the cognition of Lu Yang and the other two. They had never thought that the land under their feet was a star refined by others!


    This is beyond their imagination!


    "Who refined the stars?" Lu Yang asked.


    Chu Duozhu shook his head. It was not that Lu Yang''s level was not enough, but that he really didn''t know: "The true body cannot be verified, but what is certain is that that existence is definitely an immortal!"


    Such a great power that transcends the world is by no means something that can be achieved during the Tribulation Period!


    "Why did that existence refine the stars into the continent and what methods did it use? It is an unsolved mystery."


    Chu Dunzhu continued, "What is certain is that the means of refining stars are extremely rough and have no kind heart. If you fiddle with stars, how many people can survive on the stars? Even ordinary monks will find it difficult to survive."


    "Everyone who survives is not because of high cultivation, but because of good luck!"


    "The rising genius and powerful people took action to stop them, and they were all beaten into blood mist by that existence and escaped into reincarnation."


    "Fortunately, the immortal immortal took action at that time and saved most of the human race, so that the race would not be divided."


    "The world that was flourishing to the extreme was destroyed and collapsed, and there was no genius in the long years."


    "Where is that existence is unknown, but he is absolutely not dead. When the great world comes, maybe that existence will appear. If he starts a big killing, who can stop it?"


    "Only the immortal immortal!"


    "So, both public and private, we must resurrect the immortal immortal!"


    "Only a small number of people died when the resurrection of the immortal immortal is killed. If the immortal immortal is not resurrected, the entire human race may be destroyed!"


    "It''s a pity that those who have taken over the righteous path have taken great justice for themselves but do not know that our immortal religion is also dedicated to the human race!"


    Chu Dunzhu said firmly, his eyes revealing determination.


    In a broad sense, they kill people to save people. From their own perspective, they have a legitimate reason to kill people and feel at ease.


    The reason why the Immortal Cult only recruits people from the Demonic Way is because this set of rhetoric is the most in line with the psychology of the Demonic Way monks.


    Lu Yang was shocked. He heard Chu Dunzhu��s remarks only, and he was afraid that he would really believe in the immortal immortals crazy and pray for the immortals to save the world.


    What Chu Dunzhu said may not be true, or it is just part of the truth. Lu Yang did not believe that the Inquirer Sect knew nothing about ancient things, nor did he believe that the senior sister was unprepared for it.


    Meng Jingzhou asked, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you cooperate with the righteous way? Wouldn''t it be easier for everyone to work together?"


    Chu Dunzhu sneered: "Who can guarantee that the existence of refining stars was not hidden in the right way at that time?"


    "After verifying the ancestor of the teachings, he believed that the existence of refining the stars was in the right path, either in the five great immortals or in the Great Xia Dynasty."


    "Why does the righteous path promote order? Isn''t it just to let more people practice and make the central and mainland more prosperous?"


    "But what after the prosperity? Don''t forget the painful experiences in the late ancient times."


    "Maybe that existence likes to harvest life and takes action again when life is prosperous again!"


    Chu Dunzhu talked about the mainstream view of the Immortal Church.


    Chu Dunzhu added: "The stars above our heads seem to be hanging in the sky, but if you reach a certain level of cultivation and fly to the universe to see, you will find that they are all afterimages left by ancient times. In theory, there are fish that miss the net, and there are real stars, but there are certainly not too many."


    Chu Dunzhu said so much, hoping that Lu Yang and the other two truly believed in the immortal immortals. Seeing their surprised appearance, there should be no problem.


    "Okay, I know that the impact this information has brought to you is too great, so I will go back to digest it."


    "Also, the three of you performed well in the three tests. Now the rudder is the time to use people. Most of you are resting in the cell. Your cultivation has reached the foundation-building stage and meets the standards of becoming deacons. I considered it and promoted you to deacons."


    Chu Dunzhu gave three people three signs, representing the identity of the Immortal Deacon.


    In fact, Chu Dunzhu wanted Lu Yang and the other two to become deacons from the beginning. Only by becoming deacons can one be qualified to know the series of things just now.


    Chu Dunzhu suggested: "By the way, you can visit your colleagues when you are fine. I heard that the food in the prison is not good, so I will give them some food to contact them."


    The devil is selfish, but he is also clear in grudges. He is full of intrigues, and he is not easy to do as the helm leader.


    However, what Chu Dunzhu was worried about was not that his subordinates fought with Lu Yang and played tricks, but that he was worried about that his subordinates were killed by Lu Yang and the other two.


    Lu Yang smiled all over his face: "Everyone is a brother of the same school. We will definitely unite and work together to resurrect the immortal immortal. Please rest assured by the helm leader."


    For some reason, Chu Dunzhu was worried after hearing this.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 82 Pebbles hidden weapon

    Chapter 82 Gravel Concealed Tool


    "By the way, the helm leader, you left without paying the bill last time. Are you owed it or are you kidding now?" Man Gu asked before leaving.


    Lu Yang quickly stopped Mangu: "Stop it, as a person of the devil, it is natural to eat the overlord meal. Is the helm leader the kind of good person who gives money to eat!"


    Meng Jingzhou also echoed: "That''s right, what the helm leader said before was that he treats him, not that he checks out. Why can''t you even tell the difference of this kind of difference!"


    Chu Dunzhu: ������


    It must be admitted that he is not as good as these three people when it comes to the runner.


    He gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to kill someone and threw a ingot of gold to Mangu: "No need to find it, you three are out of here!"


    Man Gu looked confused. He was asking for money normally, so why did Brother Lu and Brother Meng speak in a bad tone, as if he was talking to himself, or as if he was helping the helm leader.


    When the three left, it was already late at night. Lu Yang looked at the bright starry sky above his head and sighed.


    "Who could have thought that the stars in the sky were all false, unexpected, unexpected."


    Meng Jingzhou scratched his head: "It''s nothing unexpected. My grandfather told me since he was a child that I would give me whatever I want, and he could pick off the stars in the sky. When I was seven or eight years old, I pointed to a star and said, "I want this one."


    "My grandfather went to the universe. When he came back, he put a spot as big as a fingernail on my hand and said that this was a star. It happened that a star was missing in the starry sky."


    "I gestured with my grandfather and said that the stars should be big and big, bigger than our yard, not so small. My grandfather smiled mysteriously and said that the stars were so small."


    "What happened later?" Lu Yang asked with great interest.


    "Later? Later? Later, the people from the Ministry of Justice came over. They seemed to be a high-ranking official. They said that my grandfather stole natural resources and asked him to return the stars. My grandfather returned the light spots, and another star appeared in the vacant place at night."


    "I felt something was wrong at that time, but I didn''t understand what was going on. I forgot when the time faded. After talking about it today, I realized that the stars I grabbed in my hands were really.��


    "I am really worthy of being a member of the Meng family. My life experience since I was a child is different from ours." Lu Yang shook his head and wondered what he did when he was a child.


    I remembered that when he was a child, he recalled his experiences before traveling through time, recited ancient poems, such as "A dangerous building is a hundred feet high, and he can pick the stars with his hands. He dared not speak loudly, for fear of shocking the people in the sky."


    When he was a child, he could only pick stars in poetry. Meng Jingzhou could really pick stars. This is the difference.


    Recently, Lu Yang has also considered whether to write a novel to make money, such as wandering the earth, but if it is placed in the context of this world, it is probably not that the planetary engine pushes the earth, but that the powerful cultivating immortals pushes the earth.


    The three of them no longer thought about the problems of the stars and the continent. This kind of thing was too far away for them. With their cultivation level, it would be difficult to move the stars, let alone move the big stones.


    "Let''s have a break early, and we''ll visit our fellow students who are locked up in prison tomorrow."


    The three of them yawned and could use meditation instead of sleeping during the foundation-building stage. The effect was the same, but the three of them prefer to sleep.


    Meditation? Let��s talk about it in the Golden Pill Stage.


    ��


    Early in the morning, Lu Yang found the guard guard and explained his purpose. The guard guard happily approved the note and asked Lu Yang to visit the prison.


    As soon as he stepped into the prison, Lu Yang felt that his spiritual power seemed to be imprisoned, and he could not mobilize at all, and his body became dull.


    "Is this the forbidden spirit array mentioned by Captain Guard?" Lu Yang was surprised. He did not expect that the forbidden spirit array was really as powerful as Captain Guard said.


    When Captain Wei commented on Lu Yang, he said that he should pay attention to the forbidden spirit formation in the prison. This is a formation specifically targeting cultivators. Within the range of the forbidden spirit formation, the cultivation of the cultivators is imprisoned and no magic can be used. This is to prevent cultivators from robbing prisons and escaping prisons.


    The level of the forbidden spirit formation in the prison is very high, and the Jindan stage monks will be restricted even when they come, without exception.


    When Lu Yang came, he happened to catch up with the prison guards to change shifts.


    The prison guards in the day shift yawned, and tears came out, glaring as if they hadn''t woken up.


    The night jailer can rest immediately, and he is in a good mood. He joked: "Lao Zhou, aren''t you the most energetic on weekdays? Why are you so sleepy today? You didn''t do anything shameful last night?"


    Lao Zhou opened his mouth wide and yawned a big yawn before saying, "I don''t know what''s going on lately. I can''t wake up. It''s hard to get up in the morning. It''s not just me, but my wife is the same. I washed my face when I came, but I was still sleepy."


    The jailer on the night shift smiled and said, "It must be that I did something at night. I didn''t sleep well. I''ll be not sleepy."


    Lao Zhou curled his lips: "You are a cultivator, and you are different from me."


    The night jailer waved his hand and disagreed: "I will only practice Qi for the first level. It is hard to say whether I can reach the second level in my life. I am a cultivator."


    The rules of the prison are: the day-squad jailers are mortals, and the night-squad jailers are monks at the first level of Qi training. The monks at the first level of Qi training can ensure that they are not sleepy at night and will not be lazy.


    The monks were unwilling to be suppressed by the Forbidden Spirit Formation, just like mortals, but it is obviously not enough for the prison guards who only had the first level of Qi training in the prison, so they arranged secret sentries outside the prison, and the monks were on duty.


    After handing over, Lu Yang found Lao Zhou with a note.


    Lao Zhou glanced at Lu Yang, searched his body and found that he had nothing but a lunch box, so he let him go.


    �� ?????As a ruthless person who has become famous in the nearby counties and counties, Chi Xulong believes that after joining the Demon Sect, he will definitely make great achievements, build a territory, and become a local emperor.


    Now that he is imprisoned, he cannot change his ambitions.


    Since you are in prison, then become a prison bully first!


    The first level in front of him is that he cannot intimidate others.


    He was locked in a cage that could not be broken even during the foundation-building period, and he didn''t even have weapons on hand. He was locked up next door without mercy. He was either scolding or sarcastic, and Chi Xulong''s teeth were itchy.


    At this time, the inmate Chen Jinyi came up with a solution. He put the stone in his mouth and spit it out. The stone flew out like a bullet, which was amazingly powerful. When it hits people, the power can be imagined.


    As a killer, Chen Jinyi is good at using various objects as hidden weapons.


    "We are brothers in distress, and we must cooperate sincerely at this time and make a living together!" Chen Jinyi said loyally, "If you learn this trick, you will be invincible in the prison. Let''s dominate the prison together!"


    Chi Xulong was very excited, got up early and went to bed late, and worked hard to learn to use his mouth to fire gravel hidden weapons.


    Unfortunately, Chi Xulong is not talented and has only brute force, but has never learned it.


    "You have to do this, keep your breath in your mouth and spit it out in one go, and the speed should be fast!" Chen Jinyi was making a demonstration and trying hard to teach Chi Xulong.


    "I know, it''s just a puff." Chi Xulong was a little impatient.


    "Wrong, your mouth is too small, like this."


    "So?"

 Chapter 83 Report truthfully

    Chapter 83 Report truthfully


    "Long time no see, I''m here to deliver the meal." Lu Yang had a kind attitude and was all practiced in a barbecue restaurant.


    After more than a month of exercise, Lu Yang''s fake smile has reached the level of being fake and real. Meng Jingzhou praised Lu Yang for smiling as real as he did.


    Chi Xulong, who was pouting, suddenly turned his head when he heard Lu Yang''s voice, with fierce eyes showing his mind. If you hadn''t called the detective over for dinner, would you have the consequences now?


    "Why are you here?" Chi Xulong''s tone was not kind. When he met, he pretended to be an examiner and deceived himself. He dug a hole when he was having dinner two days ago. He was so bad that he was still pretending to deliver food. He must not be kind!


    Compared to the executioner like himself who killed countless people, Chi Xulong felt that Lu Yang was more slutty!


    Lu Yang did not mean to play with Chi Xulong in prison. Everyone would help each other in the future. There is no need to make the relationship so stiff. This is also the meaning of the helm leader.


    But Lu Yang had bad ears. He heard Chi Xulong ask him if he had become a deacon: "What, how did you know that I was promoted to a deacon? But don''t be too excited, as long as you perform well, you can become a deacon."


    Unexpectedly, Chi Xulong was so well-informed in prison.


    After saying that, Lu Yang also took out his waist card to show off. The word "Deacon" was very eye-catching, and Chi Xulong was furious: "God is blind!"


    Lu Yang comforted again: "Don''t be angry, the leader asked me to bring you a message."


    Hearing that it was Chu Dunzhu who was passing the message, Chi Xulong calmed down a little. Thinking that the Dunzhu still valued him very much, he specifically asked someone to pass the message: "What did he say?"


    "He said you''d better contact me."


    Chi Xulong was furious. The helm leader really valued this kid: "I won''t even die with you!"


    When Lu Yang saw that Chi Xulong didn''t listen to the leader, he sighed, left some food and left.


    The criminals smelled the scent of the food and left their saliva, and they couldn''t eat such delicious food in the prison.


    Lu Yang''s attitude towards others was very good. He encouraged them to reform in prison, strive to become a new person after they came out, and benefit the Central Mainland, and expressed concern in their words.


    Those who don��t know thought they would be imprisoned in prison for ten or eight years.


    After coming out of prison, Lu Yang truthfully reported his work to Chu Dunzhu: "I took food to visit Chi Xulong in the prison, and said that there were some misunderstandings between us, and we are all fellows, and dealings are inevitable in the future. Establishing a good relationship will also facilitate future work. I emphasized that this is what the Dunzhu means, and said that as long as he performs well, he can become a deacon like me."


    "Unexpectedly, Chi Xulong was furious and cursed, saying that I was blind as a deacon. Even if he died, he would not have a good relationship with me. I can''t remember the original words clearly, probably this is what it means."


    Chu Dunzhu''s eyes suddenly became cold: "Who was blinded by him?"


    Lu Yang quickly bowed, looked up at Chu Duzhu carefully, and replied in fear and fear: "That person has too high status, which is very disrespectful, I dare not say it."


    Chu Duozhu already had an answer in his mind: "Okay, I understand, you go back."


    Lu Yang sighed, thinking that Chi Xulong had no one in his mouth, and he dared to say anything: "Please don''t say these words. Maybe I can''t tell you if I''m not sure if I remember."


    Chu Dunzhu waved his hand impatiently, of course he knew this kind of thing.


    After Lu Yang left, Chu''s helm knocked on the jade chair and snorted coldly: "What a Chi Xulong, I dare to say I''m blind!"


    ��


    During the day, Meng Jingzhou went shopping, Man Gu exercised in the backyard, the ghost lobby was wearing strings, and Lu Yang was washing clothes.


    Lu Yang''s clothes are ordinary, and they cannot be spotless.


    "Damn it, why can''t I learn the cleansing curse?" Lu Yang muttered, rubbing his clothes hard, and he only needed to wash clothes among the three of them. "When you have money, you must buy a piece of clothes that you don''t need to wash."


    A while ago, he learned the purifying mantra from Meng Jingzhou. Meng Jingzhou himself did not know how to purifying mantra, but he had a book called "Little Skills of Daily Life", which was secretly stuffed to him by his sister before he left.


    The book records a spell called the Pure Clothes Mantra.


    As the name suggests, the mantra of clean clothes is a mantra that can make clothes clean, which is simple and easy to learn.


    The three of them gathered together to study, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu learned it first. As a refreshing aura fell from the sky, the originally dirty clothes instantly turned white, as if they were new.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu were both very happy. When working in a barbecue restaurant, their clothes were easily dirty, which was very troublesome.


    With Meng Jingzhou''s value, he naturally has refined clothes. It is a magic weapon that does not need to be cleaned and automatically keeps clean. However, the quality of this clothes is too high. You can tell at a glance that his background is deep, which is not conducive to lurking in the Demon Cult.


    Lu Yang''s high talent in magic is obvious to all, and he also learned it, but the effect is somewhat unexpected.


    After he cast the clean clothes mantra, as the space twisted, brand new clothes appeared out of thin air.


    At that time, Lu Yang was silent for a long time, wanting to curse people, but he didn''t know which sentence to start cursing.


    In terms of order, this is the first space-like spell learned by Lu Yang, which is of great significance.


    In terms of innovation, this is an innovation in the Pure Clothing Mantra, which is equivalent to creating a new space spell.


    Logically speaking, this is not logical.


    Lu Yang looked at the collar with the label "Give it to XX" and knew that the clothes were probably made by the tailor''s shop. Before the person who made the clothes came, he was summoned by himself with space spell.


    "Why did the clean clothes mantra I cast directly summon a new piece of clothing! Then what would it be if I cast the clean clothes mantra!" Lu Yang said angrily, feeling that God felt that he was talented and deliberately restricting his magical talent.


    Of course, this kind of clothes cannot be worn. This is someone else''s clothes, but Lu Yang doesn''t know who the owner of the clothes is, and he can''t pay it back.


    Meng Jingzhou also enthusiastically proposed that he cast the real clean clothes mantra to help Lu Yang wash clothes. After a while of attempt, he ended in failure.


    The clean clothes mantra can only wash the clothes on his body. Lu Yang can''t take off the clothes for Meng Jingzhou to wear them in order to wash clothes. Meng Jingzhou took them off after washing clothes.


    There is no way, just do your own clothes.


    After washing the clothes, Lu Yang wanted to dry the clothes out the window. If he accidentally slipped, the clothespin rod was about to hit the head of a passerby.


    "careful!"


    Unexpectedly, passers-by were very good at evading the clothespin pole.


    Lu Yang quickly went downstairs and found that the passerby was a new acquaintance, Lanting, a disciple of the Laurel Immortal Palace who helped him fight tigers in Songshan.


    More than a month has passed, why is she still here? Lu Yang was puzzled.


    Lanting lowered his head, looked at the clothespin pole that fell on the ground and remained silent, frowned slightly, as if thinking about a problem.


    Lu Yang asked curiously: "What are you thinking?"


    Lanting blurted out: "I was wondering why this clothes rail did not fall into the sky, but to the ground. Is it possible that there is an invisible force to pull all things in the world?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    ��Please a black technology article written by a friend. I have booked it for almost 10,000 yuan. If you are interested, you can go and have a look.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 84 Lantings Secret Mission

    Chapter 84 Lanting��s Secret Mission


    Lu Yang complained: "This kind of invisible power is everywhere, what about gravity?"


    Lanting felt his voice sound familiar, and looked up and saw Lu Yang: "Hey, it''s you."


    "Come in and talk." Lu Yang was worried that Lanting would reveal his true identity.


    Lanting looks very beautiful and stands pretty at the door, and it is very eye-catching. It is easy for those who are interested to overheard their conversations.


    As soon as Lanting came in, he saw the ghost who was working hard to walk through the bandages, and realized that this was the ghost left by the tiger demon.


    The two accomplices saw Lu Yang and Lanting walking in together, silently picked up the basin and the sticky ones that served meat, and sat at the table in the corner and continued to walk through the string.


    Judging from their skillful actions, Lanting thought that the accomplice did this before his death.


    Mangu in the backyard heard the movement, stopped practicing and came to the lobby.


    Meng Jingzhou finished his day wandering and shouted when he entered the door: "Have you heard that Yanjiang County has its own festival, called Cai Spring Festival. Just half a month later, Caichun went outings and enjoyed the mountains and rivers. There was also a grand evening of poetry and poetry and music, which was quite lively, and people from nearby counties would come here."


    "The locals in Yanjiang County have three days off."


    "I also found out that brothels have made a lot of money every year during those days. Should we take the opportunity to hold a big promotion to celebrate the two-month reward for opening a store?"


    Meng Jingzhou proved that he was not just out for fun, and was also inquiring about information, but this information did not help the three of them.


    Mangu''s eyes lit up, and he was about to speak when he saw Lu Yang''s eyes without emotional fluctuations and shut up silently.


    Meng Jingzhou noticed Lanting and was also surprised: "I remember you, are you Lanting in the Laurel Immortal Palace?"


    In order to open a barbecue restaurant, they were wrong. In order to sneak into the Demon Sect, they stayed here for more than a month but didn��t leave. What is Lanting for?


    "It''s the little girl." Lanting said softly.


    Lanting also thought Lu Yang and the other two were interesting. She had been in Yanjiang County for more than a month and had heard of the name of the barbecue restaurant again, but she was born to like quietness and not noisy places, so she never came.


    I happened to pass by today and realized that this barbecue restaurant was run by someone I met or a disciple of the Immortal Sect.


    It seems that these three people have really done a big career in Yanjiang County.


    Could it be that the mission of the Dao Sect not only subdue demons but also includes opening a store to make money?


    Considering the reputation of the Taoist sect, it is not impossible.


    Lanting heard from his senior sisters that there is also a "Sect Master Experience One-Day Tour" in the contribution point redemption reward of the Taoist Sect, and the other four immortal sects do not have this reward.


    "I haven''t left Yanjiang County for such a long time, are you doing a task? If you need it, even if you want, we have familiar constables in Yanjiang County, and there are also people in the prison." Lu Yang said enthusiastically.


    Become the five great immortal sects, we should help each other.


    Now Lu Yang and the other two said that they could cover the sky with one hand in Yanjiang County. On the surface, they were enthusiastic residents and helped the guards to catch prisoners. The constables often came here for dinner. They secretly were the seeds of the demonic Taoism that Yanjiang rudder valued, and their true identity was the core disciple of the Inquiry Sect.


    Who can compare with them in terms of background?


    Lanting was silent. She came here with a secret mission and should not contact outsiders. Otherwise, after helping Lu Yang fight the tiger, she would not have symbolically asked for two tiger skins and left.


    More than a month has passed and there is no progress in things, and she is also anxious.


    These three people in front of her are an opportunity, maybe they can help her!


    Lanting was silent for a moment, took a few deep breaths, steadily said to the three of them, "The little woman is carrying out a secret mission. What the little woman said today must not be spread. This is related to the safety of the little woman! Don''t be surprised after hearing this!"


    The three of them saw Lanting so serious and straightened their backs.


    "The little woman is going to enter the Immortal Cult to be an undercover agent!"


    The three of them blinked together, thinking that there was auditory hallucination.


    Lanting continued: "This is a reliable news from our Laurel Immortal Palace through special channels. Recently, the four major demon sects plan to recruit believers on a large scale. Yaoyang sect has been recruited, and the other three demon sects are being recruited."


    "There is an immortal rudder in Yanjiang County, called Yanjiang Rudder. The rudder owner is mysterious and has unknown identity. No one even knows his surname."


    "Yanjiang Dun is the one with a lower ranking among all branches of the Immortal Cult. The overall cultivation of the members is relatively low, which is suitable for me to sneak in the Foundation Establishment Stage disciples. If the plan is appropriate, it is possible to get into the top management of Yanjiang Dun."


    "The senior sisters have too high cultivation, too conspicuous, and are very famous in the outside world, which is not conducive to infiltration. After some discussion, this task fell on me."


    Lanting said that the senior sisters are very famous, which means that the senior sisters are too beautiful and have appeared in some banned books to satisfy the fantasies of some men.


    Lanting sighed: "It''s just that the little woman has been in Yanjiang County for more than a month and has not found the location of Yanjiang Ruler. I don''t know if the test is over now. I hope everything is too late!"


    Lanting looked at the three of them with hopeful eyes, especially at the very reliable Lu Yang, hoping that they could help.


    The three of them silently took out the waist card given by the helm leader, and the two big words "deacon" were particularly conspicuous.


    "Sorry, we are already people of the Immortal Church."


    Lanting: "!!"


    "Oh, don''t be nervous, we mean we have successfully sneaked into the Immortal Church." Lu Yang added.


    Lanting relaxed, and she thought the three of them had rebelled, and it turned out that they were just undercover... Wait, this is not right.


    "How did you enter the Immortal Church!"


    Lu Yang was a little embarrassed. What should I say is that I just took the test very ordinary and passed the test successfully.


    Meng Jingzhou said proudly: "We performed well in the selection of believers. The Immortal Church saw that we were very suitable for joining the Demon Cult, so we chose us."


    Man Gu didn��t understand where Brother Meng was proud of.


    Lu Yang used popular language to explain the letter to go to the tiger demon''s nest to find Qin Yuanhao. Based on the letter, he found Qin Yuanhao, and then learned about the recruitment of the church members and the location of Yanjiang Dun.


    Lanting regretted it. He had known that he had acted with Lu Yang. Now he has been wasting more than a month. He has not even found the entrance to Yanjiang helm. He has been scrambling to the top of Yanjiang helm.


    "You should be able to recruit ordinary culprits like Qin Yuanhao. Can you recruit the little girl in?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "Ordinary churches cannot access the secrets of the Immortal Church. You must accept the test of the Immortal Church headquarters. To be honest, I don''t think that the probability of you being able to pass the test is quite high."


    Lanting lowered his eyes, feeling a little disappointed, Lu Yang said again, "But we can fake an identity for you, saying that you are my distant relative, or something, come and join me, you follow us, and work in a barbecue restaurant on the surface, and you are helping you when we act, which can be considered as completing part of the task."


    "Really possible?" Lanting didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing.


    Mangu didn''t expect that the barbecue restaurant would finally recruit new people.


    Lu Yang nodded: "Of course, as the foundation-building stage, you have a very strong combat power and are of great help to us. But you are too conspicuous and need to pretend. By the way, can you transform? If you don''t know how to do it, I can teach you."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 85 Qianmen Street Tofu Shop

    Chapter 85 Qianmen Street Tofu Shop


    After Lanting saw Lu Yang''s pictographic fist falling down and turning into a barbarian appearance, he silently took out a piece of yellow talisman paper.


    It��s better to draw a transforming symbol yourself.


    It is worthy of being a fairy sect famous for its brains and magic. It uses boxing techniques to disguise itself as a transformation technique. This is how profound the understanding of magic can only do this.


    I believe that fellow Taoist Lu Yang''s understanding of magic has reached the state of seeing the law that is not the law, seeing the art is not the art, and directly pointing to the origin.


    Among the same level, Lanting believes that no one is comparable to Lu Yang in terms of magic attainments.


    Lu Yang then remembered that Lanting had to make talismans when he took away tiger skin before. It seemed that she had quite accomplished in the field of runes.


    Lanting pointed to his eyes: "The little woman''s eyes are a bit magical, very sensitive to patterns, can see through the core of runes and the array eyes of the formation, and is naturally good at making talismans and drawing arrays."


    "However, the little woman has limited energy and focuses on making talismans, and she only understands the formation a little."


    The modesty Lanting said was actually a very remarkable talent. This talent was destined to go far in the fields of runes and formations, which made many rune formation masters envious.


    Soon Lanting drew a transforming charm and put it on his body. His whole body changed from stunning beauty to ordinary, which was very magical.


    In this way, the barbecue restaurant welcomes new clerks.


    ��


    Two days after Lanting joined the barbecue restaurant, the barbecue restaurant was still as busy as ever. With the addition of new clerks, the work of the three of them was much easier.


    Lu Yang noticed that Man Gu was a little unhappy, so he helped the customer serve the food while asking with his spiritual sense: "Is something happening? It seems that you are not very happy?"


    Mangu nodded: "I don''t know if Brother Lu has noticed it. The number of customers in our barbecue restaurant has decreased in recent days. I have calculated the income in the past few days, and that''s true."


    Lu Yang was stunned. He really didn''t pay attention to this: "Because of Lanting?"


    If a female clerk joins, the business will be better.


    "No, there was a decrease before Lanting came. I didn''t understand the reason, and I don''t know where the problem was." Mangu has been thinking about this problem


    Lu Yang didn''t care. He wanted to lose business in the barbecue restaurant: "Then think about it first, I''ll go deliver the meal."


    A month ago, at Meng Jingzhou''s suggestion, the barbecue restaurant added a takeaway business. During the day, a box was placed at the door. Anyone who wanted to order takeaway would write the skewers, delivery time and address they wanted to eat. At night, the three of them were responsible for delivery randomly.


    Today it��s Lu Yang��s turn.


    Lu Yang has not come out at night in the past few days. This time he walked out, he found that compared with the past, there were fewer pedestrians on the street.


    Perhaps this reason has caused the passenger flow of barbecue restaurants to drop, Lu Yang thought.


    "Let me see where I''m going to deliver this time... Qianmen Street Tofu Shop?"


    ��


    Wen Xiangyu heard a very popular barbecue restaurant nearby. She wanted to taste it. Is it really as delicious as the legendary one? However, since her husband passed away and she inherited her husband''s tofu shop, she rarely went out at night.


    It��s not that she boasted that she was fair-skinned and beautiful, and she was coveted by many people. It was very dangerous to go out alone.


    Later she heard that there was a takeaway service at the barbecue restaurant, so she wrote down what she wanted to eat on paper and threw it into a box outside the barbecue restaurant.


    She has been very sleepy in recent days, and today it is even more serious. Before the skewers are delivered, she can''t resist the sleepiness and lay in bed early.


    The clerk in the barbecue restaurant should be able to wake him up.


    ��


    Lu Zhi is a thief who has given the constables a headache recently. He often sneaked into other people''s homes at night, stole money while they were sleeping, and then quickly evacuated, leaving very few clues. The constable asked the neighbors around him, and the answer he got was that he slept too heavily at the time and did not pay attention to the movement outside.


    This time he targeted the tofu shop on Qianmen Street. The owner of the tofu shop is a famous widow, and the tofu made is well-known. The money he earned in recent years has made the surrounding shops jealous.


    Lu Zhi was agile, like a monkey, quietly climbing to the roof, twisting his body, and opening the window on the second floor.


    "It should be asleep."


    Lu Zhi was very confident. He accidentally got a yellow paper rune that made people sleepy and posted it outside the house. People around him would be affected by 50 meters and would sleep to death. This trick was very exciting.


    Lu Zhi tiptoed, held his breath, and saw the beauty lying on the bed, showing a smile of success in his plan.


    Then he turned around and searched for valuable things in the cabinet. According to his experience, women liked to put things here.


    "No?" Lu Zhi frowned and turned his head to look at the position of the tofu shop owner.


    Since there isn''t here, it should be under the bed.


    He squatted down carefully and leaned down toward the bed, his heart stagnated.


    There is actually a human face under the bed!


    "Ghost!"


    ��


    Zheng Shouhe is a flower-picking thief who has caused trouble to the detectives recently. He often hides under the bed of a single woman''s house in advance, and while the woman is sleeping, he gets out of the bed and defiles the woman.


    But sometimes he would encounter a woman having an affair, so he could only hide under the bed and wait.


    This time he targeted the tofu shop on Qianmen Street. The owner of the tofu shop is a famous pretty widow, and I don��t know how many people��s souls have been taken away.


    Zheng Shouhe hid under the bed early as before, and waited until night came, and had a joy to have with the owner of the tofu shop.


    "So sleepy." Zheng Shouhe has never been sleepy like today. He used to be more energetic as he waited. Today, he didn''t know what was going on, and his sleepiness kept rising.


    He had a fight with his upper and lower eyelids, tried to open his eyes a few times, but could not resist his sleepiness, so he fell asleep.


    A scream woke him up, as if he was calling for a ghost or something.


    Zheng Shouhe opened his eyes suddenly and saw Lu Zhi lying under the bed and looking at him in horror. He suddenly took action, covered Lu Zhi''s mouth, drilled out from under the bed, and took out the dagger from behind the waist with his other hand and pressed it against Lu Zhi''s neck.


    Zheng Shouhe saw Wen Xiangyu shivering into a ball on the bed again.


    Obviously Wen Xiangyu was also woken up by Lu Zhi''s screams.


    "You get up too! What a bad day today!"


    Zheng Shouhe cursed and found a rope to tie Lu Zhi up. Thinking of enjoying Wen Xiangyu, he killed both of them.


    At this time, a knock on the door came from downstairs.


    "Is anyone there? I''m here to deliver takeaway."


    Zheng Shouhe tskated. His luck today was really bad. He **** Lu Zhi and asked Wen Xiangyu to go downstairs with him.


    Zheng Shouhe threatened Wen Xiangyu with a dagger and whispered, "Let the people outside leave!"


    Everyone in Yanjiang County knows that the pretty widow in the tofu shop lives alone. If he lets people outside leave, the other party will inevitably feel suspicious when he hears the man''s voice.


    "Just put the things at the door, I''ll go out to get them later." Wen Xiangyu shouted in a soft voice.


    "No, you haven''t paid yet." The person at the door responded.


    Zheng Shouhe showed a ruthless look on his face. Since you are seeking death, you can''t blame others!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 86 Reverse Life Formula (it is inevitable to be updated as the leader of the star)

    Chapter 86: Anti-life talisman (it is inevitable that it will be updated as the leader of the star)


    "Open the door for him!" Zheng Shouhe held the dagger tightly and pressed it against Wen Xiangyu''s back.


    Wen Xiangyu had no choice but to open the door.


    After opening the door, a pretty face appeared, which was Lu Yang.


    Wen Xiangyu tried her best to wink Lu Yang and asked him to run away quickly. Lu Yang seemed to have no idea, and a professional smirk appeared on his face: "Your skewers."


    Zheng Shouhe also showed a professional smirk. The other party saw that he was an honest person, so it was too easy to trick him into: "Brother, come in first, I''ll get you money."


    Lu Yangxin thought it was true, so he walked in, saw that the room was covered in darkness, and smiled and said, "I didn''t even light the lights, so I went to bed so early."


    Wen Xiangyu was very anxious when she saw Lu Yang coming in stupidly. She made up her mind and wanted to push Lu Yang out.


    How could Zheng Shouhe not see Wen Xiangyu''s strangeness? It was too late. He sneered, threw Wen Xiangyu behind him, and stabbed the dagger at Lu Yang in the dark.


    Zheng Shouhe has been in darkness for a long time, and his eyes have adapted to darkness. When the other party walked in from the street, he must have a transition time to adapt to darkness. This is the opportunity!


    It seems that to be a **** night tonight!


    Lu Yang kicked Zheng Shouhe four or five meters away.


    What science should I tell the practitioners about?


    Zheng Shouhe didn''t expect Lu Yang to have this kick. This kick was too heavy and heavy, like a huge rock hitting his chest, with stars emitting stars in his eyes, several broken ribs, and vomiting blood from his mouth!


    He realized that he had encountered a ruthless trick and had to use the hostages to survive!


    Zheng Shouhe forced his willpower to suppress the pain in his chest and turned over to grab Wen Xiangyu''s wrist.


    "If I do something again, I will kill her!" Zheng Shouhe threatened fiercely.


    The person in Zheng Shouhe''s arms sneered: "Who are you going to kill?"


    Zheng Shouhe lowered his head and found in horror that he was not holding Wen Xiangyu, but Lu Yang!


    Lu Yang slapped Zheng Shouhe''s chin, grabbed the dagger with his other hand, and then removed Zheng Shouhe''s limbs.


    "What kind of luck can you encounter so many things when you deliver a takeaway."


    Lu Yang breathed, lit the candle, and the house lit up a dim light.


    Wen Xiangyu didn''t expect that all this would change so quickly. The waiter in the barbecue restaurant seemed to have a **** coming to the world, and the fierce villain was subdued in a blink of an eye.


    "Is it okay?" Lu Yang helped Wen Xiangyu sitting on the ground.


    "No, it''s okay."


    "It''s fine if you''re okay, give the skewers money." Lu Yang said politely.


    "Ah? Oh...oh." Wen Xiangyu then remembered that Lu Yang was here to deliver takeaway and saved him.


    After Wen Xiangyu gave Lu Yang money, she felt very scared and wanted to say something casually to relieve the fear in her heart: "You, are you a monk?"


    "yes."


    "The monks also open a shop?"


    ��For life.��


    Zheng Shouhe, who was lying on the ground, was regretful. He had no luck, but he met a monk when he went out. Has the monk been able to make a living by delivering food?


    Seeing Wen Xiangyu''s appearance of surviving the disaster, Lu Yang laughed and shook his head: "I''ll go report the case with you."


    "Thank you." Wen Xiangyu remembered the thief upstairs, "By the way, there is also someone upstairs, who should be his accomplice."


    Wen Xiangyu woke up and saw Zheng Shouhe and Lu Zhi. She thought the two were together, but there was an internal strife due to her beauty.


    Lu Yang came upstairs and saw Lu Zhi who was **** with a strong bundle. He also thought it was Zheng Shouhe''s accomplice: "It was still a gang that committed the crime."


    Lu Zhi shouted injustice: "Don''t talk nonsense. I am not in the same group as that person. He is a kidnapper and I am a thief. The starting points of sentencing between the two of us are different!"


    Lu Yang was happy: "You understand criminal law quite well."


    "Before our industry committing crimes, we will check the laws and see how many years can be sentenced to." Lu Zhi said, and it was obvious that he knew very well.


    "Then let''s go and go to the yamen to see how many years you can sentence."


    When Lu Zhi heard about going to the yamen, he was so scared that he begged for mercy: "Don''t, no, brother, we have something to discuss. We are all scrambling in the world, why force it so hard? Look at this, I''ll give you a good thing, how about you let me go?"


    Lu Yang looked at Lu Zhi and saw that he was a mortal: "What good thing?"


    "The yellow paper that allows people to sleep. With this piece of paper, whoever you want to sleep will sleep, and you can do whatever you want to do to her!"


    Lu Yang thought of all the strange things recently, frowned, realizing that the problem was not simple, and asked in a cold voice: "Where is the thing?"


    Lu Zhi is not stupid, so how could you answer when you ask me: "You promise to let me go first!"


    Lu Yang solemnly swore: "I, Chi Xulong, swear to the sky, if I don''t let you go, Chi Xulong will thunder the sky!"


    Lu Zhi was overjoyed: "The yellow paper is in the corner of the exterior wall on the first floor."


    Obviously, Lu Zhi is not very smart either.


    Lu Yang jumped down from the second floor and walked around the first floor. Sure enough, he found a piece of yellow paper.


    The yellow paper draws symbols that Lu Yang can''t understand, like some kind of talisman.


    He put away the talisman and returned to the second floor: "Where did you get this thing?"


    "Just below the Dashi Bridge, I once ran away on a boat and accidentally looked up and saw a piece of yellow paper sticking under the Dashi Bridge."


    Lu Yang nodded, went downstairs to pick up Zheng Shouhe''s legs, twisted and sent the two to the yamen, and Wen Xiangyu followed behind.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t keep your word!" Lu Zhi shouted.


    Lu Yang sneered, it was Chi Xulong who was struck by lightning. What does it have to do with me, Lu Yang?


    It happened to be the guard guard on duty tonight. When he saw Lu Yang pressing the two criminals to the yamen, he felt like "it''s you again".


    After hearing about the two criminals, Captain Wei put away his jokes and became serious. Zheng Shouhe had a murder case and was a serious criminal, and Lu Yang was a great achievement.


    "This is the yellow paper Lu Zhi mentioned." Lu Yang handed the yellow paper to Captain Wei, and he had already recorded the symbols on the yellow paper.


    The guard took the yellow paper and realized the problem.


    He heard that some people below were sleepy during the day, but he didn''t feel it, and thought it was not a big deal. Now it seems that someone was deliberately making trouble!


    There are countless such yellow paper hidden in Yanjiang County now!


    However, the Chief Guard did not know what the runes on the yellow paper meant. When the Chief Guard went to work during the day, he went to ask the Chief Guard.


    "Thank you, I''ll send you a banner tomorrow." Captain Wei made a confession to Lu Yang and Wen Xiangyu and waved goodbye.


    Before leaving, Lu Yang went to the prison and found Chi Xulong: "I have a brother named Zheng Shouhe who is coming in for a while. Please take care of him."


    Chi Xulong sneered, do you also have time to ask me for help and take care of me? My magical skill of spitting stones has been mastered to great success. Let��s see how I deal with him!


    After Lu Yang sent Wen Xiangyu back to the tofu shop, he firmly refused the tofu sent by Wen Xiangyu.


    After a while, the barbecue restaurant has finished work. When Lu Yang went back, two accusers were washing dishes.


    Lu Yang drew the runes on the yellow paper to Lanting: "Look at this rune, does it make people fall asleep?"


    After looking carefully, Lanting showed a surprised expression: "Where did you find it? This is the anti-life talisman. This talisman will absorb a person''s life talisman. The absorbed person shows that he is lack of energy and drowsiness."


    "This kind of rune is only effective for mortals and will not have any impact on the cultivators."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 96 How could the Immortal Cult have an undercover agent!

    Chapter 96 How could the Immortal Cult have a righteous undercover agent!


    There was a sigh in the audience. Although the transformation technique is difficult to practice, it is very common and has no value for auction at all.


    Only a few people did not sigh, such as Lu Yang, and Chi Xulong.


    The auctioneer continued: "This book is not an ordinary transformation technique, and can also attack during deformation. If you use this transformation technique during combat, I think there will be unexpected results."


    People are only interested, but not very interested. After all, how can they use deformation techniques during combat?


    The auctioneer reminded again: "It should be noted that this magic is extremely difficult to practice. Master Yang Xuanling said that this book seems ordinary, but in fact it is far from as simple as you see on the surface!"


    Lu Yang continued to whisper to himself in a voice that happened to make Chi Xulong hear clearly: "Sure enough, this book is too similar to the legendary book."


    Meng Jingzhou, who was sitting aside, heard Lu Yang talking to himself and said in a low and urgent manner: "Shut up, can you say such words outward? When will you get rid of your own faults?"


    Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly shut up and stared at the transformation technique on the stage.


    Chi Xulong observed Lu Yang''s performance with his squint eyes, and guessed in his heart how certain it was.


    "The starting price is one hundred spirit stones!"


    This price is much lower than the normal transfiguration technique, and it seems that the price of the Chamber of Commerce object-shaped fist is not accurate.


    "One Hundred and Ten!" Someone soon bid for the price. This little spirit stone is nothing, it''s better to buy it.


    "One Hundred and Twenty!" Chi Xulong shouted lazily, as if he shouted casually.


    ��One hundred and four!��


    ��One Hundred and Eight!��


    ��Two hundred!��


    The price of pictogram fist is soaring.


    "Eight hundred!" Lu Yang shouted.


    Meng Jingzhou quickly pressed Lu Yang''s hand: "Why are you calling such a high-ranking person? Are you afraid that others won''t notice it!"


    "I, am I afraid of being photographed by others."


    800 spiritual stones are not many, but that is for the monks in the foundation-building stage. Cultivators in the Qi training stage cannot take out the eight hundred spiritual stones at will.


    "one thousand!"


    A voice sounded from Lu Yang. Lu Yang looked at Chi Xulong in surprise, not understanding why the other party was fighting with him for this transformation technique.


    It��s obviously just a spell that looks a bit distinctive!


    Did the other party also see the clues?


    But how did the other party see it?


    Lu Yang said intimately, was it because the other party heard what he said to himself just now?


    Lu Yang whispered to Chi Xulong: "Fellow Taoist, this spell is like a long-lost spell in our family. Can it be given to me? After the auction is over, I will thank you very much!"


    Chi Xulong sneered, "It''s been lost for a long time, and the genius believes in you. There must be ancient secrets hidden in this spell!


    Shen Jinyi, who was sitting next to him, wanted to persuade him, but seeing that Chi Xulong was determined, he didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing that he couldn''t say good things, Lu Yang yelled: "One thousand two hundred low-grade spirit stones!"


    "Two thousand." Chi Xulong didn''t raise his eyelids. Seeing Lu Yang shouting so timidly, he guessed that the other party would definitely not have the foundation-building stage.


    Lu Yang pressed all his money: "Two thousand three hundred low-grade spirit stones!"


    "Three thousand." Chi Xulong still had the expression of indifferent care.


    Lu Yang borrowed money from Meng Jingzhou: "I borrowed a thousand spirit stones and I will definitely pay it back next year!"


    "Okay." Meng Jingzhou agreed happily.


    ��Three thousand three hundred low-grade spirit stones!��


    ��Four thousand!��


    Lu Yang continued to borrow money, but he was still not as rich as Chi Xulong.


    In the end, Chi Xulong bought the Transformation Technique at the price of the terrifying Eight Thousand Spirit Stones. Lu Yang earned Eight Thousand Spirit Stones with tears in his eyes, achieving a win-win situation, and everyone was happy.


    After the auction, Lu Yang and the other two were about to leave. As soon as they walked out of the market and arrived at the deserted foot of the mountain, they were blocked by Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Chi Xulong''s mouth curled a cruel smile: "What are you doing? Boy, don''t ask questions clearly. No one has ever been able to deceive me!"


    Chi Xulong took out the Lu family''s Transformation Technique and released the aura of the Foundation Establishment Period: "Say, what is the ancient secret hidden in this book!"


    "You tell me, I can save your life. If you dare to lie, don''t blame Grandpa for being ruthless!"


    Chi Xulong did not plan to let the four people go. The fewer people know the ancient secrets, the better. Moreover, Lanting looked beautiful and had to play with them before killing them!


    In Chi Xulong''s opinion, these four people can''t even take out thousands of spirit stones, and they must be in the Qi training stage.


    In front of you during the Qi training period, there is no possibility of resistance!


    Lu Yang sighed, thinking that the Lord Chu had hinted that he had done more trouble during the Spring Festival. Did Lord Chu have anticipated the situation today and hinted that he had killed Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi?


    Chu Dunzhu has a brilliant idea!


    Lu Yang took off his mask and showed his true face: "Chi Xulong, there is no need for us to be so stiff."


    As he said that, he secretly took out the photo ball.


    "Lu Yang! You deserve to die!" Chi Xulong was furious and instantly realized that Lu Yang was playing tricks on him.


    The auction is a play for yourself!


    "We should have misunderstandings. There must be some villain who is trying to instigate them. Look at this, let''s go to Master Chu to make it clear. Even if you don''t believe me, you should always believe Master Chu, right?"


    It��s okay if you don��t say that Chu��s helm leader is not bad, but when you say that Chu��s helm leader Chi Xulong gets angry: ��You��re also talking about Chu��s helm leader, where did you get the face!��


    "The Lord Chu must have been deceived by you, so he made you a deacon. What other villain is you? You are a villain!"


    "How could I be a villain? Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Yang refuted hard.


    Chi Xulong sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know the good things you did!"


    "You pretended to be like a good gentleman in front of the Lord Chu. Since you joined the church, you have done things that cheated us. I think you are the undercover sent by the righteous path!"


    Of course what Chi Xulong said was an angry word. If he really thought Lu Yang was a righteous undercover agent, he would have been secretly monitoring Lu Yang for evidence.


    Lu Yang sighed, put away the photo ball, drew out the three-foot Qingfeng sword, and said reluctantly: "Since that''s the case, it seems that there is only one battle between you and me."


    Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi curled a disdainful smile on their lips and took out their weapons to fight.


    Meng Jingzhou, Man Gu and Lanting are the same.


    The battle begins.


    ��


    Lu Yang brought the news of Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi''s death to Chu''s helm leader.


    No matter how strong Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi are, they cannot survive the four immortal disciples. It was a one-sided crushing situation. The two died tragically, and Lanting didn''t want to eat after seeing it.


    While taking out the photo ball, Lu Yang explained to Chu Duzhu: "You know Chi Xulong''s temper. If you don''t agree, you will kill someone. I''m worried that this kind of thing will happen, so I recorded the video in advance so that he would not come to you to complain about the injustice and say that I''m bullying him."


    "It seems that he can''t come to you now."


    "I don''t know what happened to the photo ball, and it was recorded intermittently, but fortunately it can roughly reflect the situation at that time, please see."


    The Lord Chu, sitting on the jade chair, picked up the photo ball and saw the scene at that time.


    "Chi Xulong, there is no need to be so rigid between us." Lu Yang tried hard to ease the relationship with Chi Xulong.


    "Lu Yang! You deserve to die!" Obviously, Chi Xulong didn''t appreciate it.


    "We should have misunderstandings. There must be some villain who is trying to instigate them. Look at this, let''s go to Master Chu to make it clear. Even if you don''t believe me, you should always believe Master Chu, right?"


    "Zhu Dunzhu...whether the face comes from!"


    "Zhu Dunzhu... let you be a deacon... you are a villain!"


    "...How could it be a villain? Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Yang argued with reason.


    "Don''t think I don''t know...he did a good thing!"


    "��Zhu Dunzhu�� pretended to be a good man��I have done things that cheated us since I joined the church��I think�� I am the undercover sent by the righteous!��


    The video ends here, and Chu Dunzhu gritted his teeth when he watched it.


    Lu Yang was indignant on the side: "Master, you treat me well. Our devil also has a fight of intention and anger, and will also repay kindness. When I saw Chi Xulong falsely accusing you, Shen Jinyi didn''t stop you. Then he got angry. In anger, he took Meng Jingzhou and others to kill him!"


    "It is not suitable to record videos during battles, so I put away the photo ball."


    Lu Yang naturally would not let Chu Duzhu know their fighting style.


    The Lord Chu praised him loudly, and could vaguely hear his anger towards Chi Xulong: "Well, kill! The two of them have more than enough life and death!"


    Chu Dunzhu knew that Chi Xulong was dissatisfied with him. He thought that Chi Xulong was a talent, so he called him over and said a few words. Chi Xulong was still loyal in front of him at that time, saying that he must have done better than Lu Yang.


    Now it seems that Chi Xulong still holds a grudge against him, and he can even say such a mess of being an undercover agent.


    How could the Immortal Cult have an undercover undercover position!


    "Lu Yang, you have eliminated two major concerns for our rudder. Good job! When the inspector arrives, I will definitely give you a few good words in front of him!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 88 Learn Invisibility

    Chapter 88 Learning Invisibility Talisman


    When he first entered Yanjiang County, Mangu proposed to inform the local government about Yanjiang Dun and search for Qin Yuanhao together, but was rejected by Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou on the grounds that the government was unreliable.


    Now it seems that the two people��s worries are reasonable.


    Yanjiang Duo has installed an undercover agent in the official government and has a good status!


    Chu Dunzhu said slowly: "Lu Yang, among the senior management of Yanjiang Dun, I am most optimistic about you. After the Spring Festival, the superiors will send someone to inspect Yanjiang Dun. This inspection is different from the past. This time, with three demon seeds: You, Meng Jingzhou and Mangu, the above evaluation will improve me a lot."


    "I have a great chance of promotion, so the position of the helm leader is empty."


    "According to customary practice, the new rudder will be selected from the senior management of the rudder. Although you are still inexperienced, considering the leader''s evaluation of the rudder, it is not impossible to be appointed as the new rudder by the superior."


    "Your competitors are still in prison and will not come out after three days. Such stupid behavior will not be too high for these people."


    "Cai Spring Festival is a major festival in several nearby counties, and its impact is great. If something happens during such a festival, the superiors will look up to you." Chu Dunzhu mentioned Lu Yang vaguely.


    ��


    Lu Yang told Meng Jingzhou and others what Chu Dunzhu said. Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu were both very glad that they chose to spread rumors and cause trouble for Qin Yuanhao and did not ask the government for help.


    Otherwise, there would be such a popular barbecue restaurant.


    Lu Yang felt that there was something wrong with their focus.


    "I just don''t know who was the undercover agent arranged by Chu Dunzhu." The four of them were in a dilemma. They didn''t know who in the government was qualified to know about Huang Fu.


    "Don''t be afraid, you will know who is undercover when you become the helm leader. Chu''s helm value you so much, and I will definitely tell you before leaving!" Meng Jingzhou laughed, not expecting Lu Yang to be promoted so soon.


    If Lu Yang is promoted, he and Mangu will do whatever they want to do in Yanjiang County.


    It��s better if someone covers it.


    The four people were discussing lively, and the sound of the head guard knocking on the door came from outside the door.


    "Owner Xiao Lu, I''m sending you a banner again."


    Lu Yang opened the door and enthusiastically welcomed Captain Guard in.


    "Yeah, it''s all here, it''s so lively." Captain Wei said casually.


    ��We are discussing yesterday��s case.��


    Hearing Lu Yang say this, Captain Wei warned seriously: "Shopkeeper Xiao Lu, you must keep the case last night''s secret and don''t tell others again."


    "I also know that you are not ordinary people, but monks come here to experience life, and sometimes they even act bravely."


    "But this time is different. This time it involves a cruel and ruthless magic monk. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of your life. You must not look for the master of the talisman paper."


    Lu Yang laughed, the Demon Dao warned him not to get involved in this matter, and the Right Dao also warned him not to get involved in this matter.


    "Don''t laugh, this is a very serious matter!" Captain Wei thought Lu Yang didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Lu Yang raised his face and promised that he would not get involved in this matter. Only then did Captain Wei leave with confidence.


    "Drink some tea before leaving."


    The head guard of the guard waved his hand: "No, the leader is urging me to hurry. I have to take people to find other talisman papers."


    After seeing off the guards, Lu Yang and the other four were worried that the yamen would not have enough staff and might not be able to catch the people in the dark.


    If this matter is deviated, I don��t know how many people��s life span will be secretly taken away.


    Lu Yang lowered his head and pondered: "We have learned the method of concealing breath, but simply using the method of concealing breath is not necessarily safe."


    He looked up at Lanting, who was learning skewers with his accomplices, and had an idea.


    "Fellow Daoist Lanting, I have something to ask for."


    Lanting smiled and said, "Everyone is a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and we will kill demons and eliminate demons together. I am still your subordinate now. You don''t have to be so distracted. Just call me Lanting."


    Lu Yang is so kind: "Lanting, can you teach us the invisibility talisman?"


    Lanting understood what Lu Yang meant: "What do you mean was to use the invisibility talisman to hide your body and secretly help Captain Guard?"


    Lu Yang nodded.


    "Of course it''s no problem. The invisible talisman is not a difficult rune. As long as the talent is not too bad, you can learn it in half a day."


    Meng Jingzhou and Mangu heard that they could learn new things, and they were not taught by Lu Yang, so they were very excited.


    "Have you three learned talismans?"


    The three of them shook their heads together.


    Lanting was not surprised: "Then let''s teach you all the time."


    Lanting was also very excited. This was the first time she taught others something. When she was in the Laurel Immortal Palace, she was taught by her senior sister, and now it was finally her turn to be a teacher.


    "The essence of the talisman is to manifest the magic in a graphical way and put it on paper. The three of you came from the Inquiry Sect and have no bad talent in magic, so it will be easy to learn."


    ����The talisman is the soul of a talisman. Whether a talisman can fully exert its effect depends to a large extent on whether the talisman is guarding it����


    "��The most commonly used pattern in talismans is cloud talismans. Cloud talismans are patterns created by imitating the changing shapes of clouds in the sky, and are taken from nature..."


    "In terms of invisible talisman, we use ''Gang'' as the talisman and the ethereal fixed cloud talisman as the diagram."


    Lanting took some clear water at his fingertips, and pointed at the dragon and snake. After a few strokes, she drew an invisible talisman on the table. She sucked it with her palm, and the invisible talisman broke away from the table and sucked it in the palm of her palm.


    Lanting slapped her body and disappeared under the stare of the three of them.


    After a few breaths, Lanting appeared and smiled faintly, "This is the primary invisibility talisman. You can only visually hide your body. You should be able to detect my position through details such as breathing and heartbeat."


    The three of them nodded. Even so, it was quite amazing.


    "You guys give it a try."


    After half a day of study, the three of them had a preliminary understanding of the talismans, took out the four treasures of the study and began to try to write invisible talismans, but they still couldn''t use water as the talisman.


    Meng Jingzhou practices calligraphy all year round, writes good hand and wrists, and his right hand and wrists are extremely stable when catching the brush.


    He used his spiritual power on the tip of his pen and quickly drew an invisible talisman, which was eighty-minute like the ones painted by Lanting.


    After drawing a few more times, it is almost the same as Lanting.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and pressed on her body, but it really disappeared.


    Mangu is less talented in this regard and does not control spiritual power well enough. He tried dozens of times before he succeeded. As the number of attempts increased, the success rate became higher and higher.


    Lanting secretly exclaimed that he is worthy of being a disciple of the Insights and Dao Sect, and is born with talent for talismans.


    How is Lu Yang?


    Lanting looked at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang also quickly wrote an invisibility talisman, and it was a one-time success, and his talent was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Yang put the invisible talisman on his body and his whole body disappeared.


    But only the people disappeared and the clothes were still there.


    Like a haunted.


    "What the hell!" A magical thing happened and the clothes could speak.


    Lu Yang thought that he was invisible anyway, so he simply took off his clothes.


    Then he found in despair that the invisible talisman paper could still be seen.


    This is a nonsense!


    He almost tore off the invisible talisman paper.


    Fortunately, reason still works, so he didn''t let him do this.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 89 The Growth of Lanting

    Chapter 89 Lanting��s Growth


    Lanting had deep doubts about her teaching ability. She heard that Lu Yang entered the Wendao Sect as the first place, and his magical talent was definitely first-class.


    For example, the previous pictogram fist proves this, which is a magical talent that turns decay into magic.


    Why did it become like this after teaching yourself?


    Have you taught me wrongly?


    It shouldn''t be. The senior sister taught me this way, and the same way she taught me Meng Jingzhou and Mangu, there was no problem.


    Could it be that he underestimated Lu Yang''s magical talent and needed special teaching methods for such a genius who surpassed ordinary genius?


    While doubting herself, she also felt guilty.


    Lu Yang studied his own talisman heartlessly, completely unaware that a talisman genius fell into self-doubt because he couldn''t teach him: "Do you think there is a talisman that can make other talismans invisible? In this way, my invisible talisman disappear."


    Meng Jingzhou thought for a while before saying, "It''s hard for me to imagine what the other party has developed the talisman you mentioned for the purpose."


    Lu Yang put on his clothes dejectedly and continued to practice drawing invisibility talismans. As a result, the body was invisible and the body was invisible, and the clothes were not invisible.


    In contrast, the paintings of Mangu are more standardized every time, which makes Lanting feel very accomplished.


    Meng Jingzhou laughed at Lu Yang with gloating: "Haha, give up, it''s impossible for you to draw an authentic invisibility talisman."


    Lu Yang was angry, pinched the invisible talisman with **** and put it on Meng Jingzhou''s forehead: "Oh, evil spirit, eat my talisman!"


    Meng Jingzhou''s body disappeared and his clothes were still there.


    He was not willing to be outdone, so he took out the invisible talisman and hit Lu Yang: "Taoist, don''t think he can draw talismans!"


    Lu Yang also had an invisibility talisman on his forehead, and his body and clothes completely disappeared.


    The two of them attacked each other with invisibility talismans, fighting back and forth, without any attack.


    The barbarian bones were sandwiched between the two, and they were focused on drawing talismans without being disturbed by the two.


    "It''s done." Man Gu picked up a stack of successful invisibility talismans with satisfaction. After continuous practice, his success rate of drawing invisibility talismans was close to 100%.


    Meng Jingzhou and Mangu succeeded in starting their troops.


    Lu Yang successfully started his army with the invisible talisman painted by Lanting.


    "By the way, Lanting, do you know how the anti-life zodiac formation is arranged?" Lu Yang asked. He was wondering if the person in the dark is really using the anti-life zodiac sign to set the anti-life zodiac formation, but it has not been completed yet.


    If this is true, then after finding more than a dozen anti-life talismans, you can easily calculate the positions of other talismans based on the position of the anti-life talisman.


    Lanting nodded, and used his own spiritual power as a line to outline an extremely fine formation in the air, with thousands of nodes: "The scale of the Anti-Life Formation is large and there are many nodes. If there are only a few people in the dark, considering that they need to post talismans in secret locations, they will not be able to arrange them in a short time."


    "I understand, then please look at the store. The three of us will go out to see if we can help." Lu Yang said.


    "Ah? A little girl is looking at the store?" Lanting was a little uneasy. She always obeyed her senior sister''s arrangements in Yuegui Fairy Palace and had no opinion. Now she was feeling a little confused when she saw such a big store.


    "It''s okay, nothing will happen. You can make your own decision if you have something to do." Lu Yang didn''t think there was any problem with this, so he left after saying that.


    After Lu Yang and the other two left, Lanting felt restless when he thought that he had temporarily taken over such a large store.


    "Draw a spirit gathering array." Lanting said to himself, finding something for himself.


    The spirit gathering array is the basic formation for cultivators to practice. She found that there was no spirit gathering array in the barbecue restaurant, and she didn��t know how Lu Yang and the other two practiced it.


    "Everyone lives on the second floor, so it will be decorated on the second floor."


    The spirit gathering formation is the most basic formation. Lanting is easy to arrange. She took out the spirit stone from the identity jade plaque and arranged it carefully according to the content taught in class.


    "Another arrangement of a concentrating array can quickly enter the state of cultivation."


    "There are also sound insulation arrays, be quieter."


    Lanting was careful in his work. Considering that the spirit gathering array was so effective, it would attract the attention of other monks, he arranged a formation to isolate the fluctuations of spiritual energy.


    "This will be foolproof." Lanting was very satisfied with his care.


    "Hello, is anyone?" A voice came downstairs, which scared Lanting to the point of being shocked. It seemed that the voice was still a famous woman.


    Lanting went downstairs and saw a fair-skinned woman standing at the door, thinking about whether to step in.


    "Hello, may I ask you..."


    "I run a tofu shop on Qianmen Street. My name is Wen Xiangyu. Is the owner of Xiao Lu?" Wen Xiangyu''s voice was gentle, and it made people feel numb.


    "He''s out, are you doing something?" Lanting remembered, and Lu Yang mentioned it while talking about how to find the anti-life talisman.


    "Ah, that''s right. Isn''t this the Spring Festival coming soon? I want to hold an event with our barbecue restaurant."


    Lanting invited Wen Xiangyu in and brought tea and water: "What activity?"


    "It''s not that I''m boasting. There are many customers in my tofu shop on weekdays. When it''s Spring Festival, there will be more customers."


    "I was wondering if I could set up such an event. Those who come to my tofu shop can eat barbecue for 10% off. Those who eat barbecue for you can also get 10% off when you can eat barbecue for you.


    "There are also lucky turntables, masks, etc."


    "Mask?"


    Wen Xiangyu took out a few masks, which were square and looked white and tender, like a piece of tofu.


    "This is a mask made from my tofu shop mascot, and the sales volume is very high."


    Lanting thought about it and felt that Wen Xiangyu''s proposal was good and was beneficial to the barbecue restaurant business. He also thought that Lu Yang said that the store was fully in charge and he agreed.


    Wen Xiangyu was very happy to see Lanting agree to her idea, so the two women started talking about various small details of the event, from what the reward is the turntable to what the gravity is.


    "There is an invisible force that pulls everything in the world. Lu Yang also agrees with me and named this force Gravity..."


    "But Lu Yang believes that this invisible power is naturally generated. I think someone has arranged a huge formation to attract us."


    "Oh yes, you don''t know the formation. Let me tell you, the formation is very interesting. The description of the formation in this book "The True Interpretation of the Formation" is easy to understand and easy to understand..."


    Wen Xiangyu came with a grateful heart to Lu Yang, and when she left, she was full of principles of formation.


    After saying goodbye to Wen Xiangyu, Lanting noticed the ghost wearing a string in the corner, and an idea came to his mind.


    Lu Yang had a wild idea. If you want to teach him well, do you have to learn his thinking pattern?


    For example, you can design an automatic barbecue formation based on the floating array, fire gathering array and other formations?


    Hey, it seems to be a very good idea.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 99 Guaranteed plan

    Chapter 99 Guaranteed Plan


    Seeing that there were more and more people on the Dashi Bridge, Lu Yang suggested leaving here first and finding a place without a man.


    The four of them came to the secluded forest. Lu Yang took out the map of Yanjiang County, which marked the node of the anti-lifeline array deduced last time: "The node location of the anti-lifeline array should be the same as before. Before that, I would like to confirm something first. Lanting, what you said about using blood as a sacrifice, is it that kills people at the node, or uses the essence and blood of the monks as a sacrifice to activate the formation?"


    Lanting didn''t understand Lu Yang''s meaning: "Both methods are OK, but the former is usually used. Killing people only requires killing mortals. Using too much essence and blood of a monk will affect his cultivation and will not be beneficial to his future practice."


    Lu Yang thought: "The person who sets the formation should use the second method."


    The three of them were puzzled. The person who set up the formation must be a demon monk. For a demon monk, killing people is naturally much more convenient than using essence and blood.


    "Who do you think has such a big deal to hide the anti-life formation in the small flag, and it has been specially arranged overnight to cover it up at night. Even if you are sleepy, no one will doubt it?"


    Meng Jingzhou reacted instantly: "The official is in the government, and he is in a high position and has a high position and a powerful position!"


    Lu Yang nodded: "Yes, to be precise, he is the county magistrate!"


    "What!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Man Gu and Lanting were shocked, but Meng Jingzhou was expected and did not react much.


    When he first entered Yanjiang County, he said that it is not uncommon for the government and the demon to collude.


    "Last night, I heard from the government that when the small flag was arranged, Junjun Li personally took charge of supervising the position of the small flag, and asked that the position of the small flag must not be wrong."


    "This kind of thing can be done by the county magistrate. Even if you use the excuse of focusing on your work and serving the people wholeheartedly, it is too far-fetched!"


    "This only means that County Governor Li used a small banner to set up this anti-lifeline array covering a county!"


    Man Gu suddenly realized and felt that the world was really dark: "In other words, the undercover agent who was placed in Yanjiang County was Jung Li. With Jung Li''s cultivation and status, should the cooperative relationship be more appropriate?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "It''s not an undercover agent, nor a partner. I suspect that Master Chu and Junjun Li are the same person!"


    "There is no direct evidence, only two doubts."


    "First, the time when Chu Dunzhu summoned us was always at night. I inquired about this with other deacons, and the deacons said that other branches were not like this."


    "Second, both Chu Dunzhu and Li Junzhu must be promoted, and the time is almost the same."


    Man Gu took a breath of air conditioning. This world is even darker than he thought. Chu Dunzhu and Li Junzhu are the same person. Wouldn''t it be a righteous way to eat the devil''s way?


    "Of course, they might be two people. These are just speculations, but no matter what the situation is, the method of starting the Anti-Life Formation will definitely not be to kill mortals!"


    Man Gu still didn''t understand. Meng Jingzhou explained: "Mr. Li is going to be promoted. A vicious murder occurred during the Spring Festival. Does he still want to be promoted? Even if he has established the relationship between the superiors, the superiors cannot blatantly get him promoted."


    "And with the status of a county magistrate, why is it difficult to obtain the essence and blood of monks? Just find a few monks in the prison."


    Lanting still has some questions: "Is it accidental or related to the quasi-governor of Jung-governor of Li and Yizhanghong both set up the anti-life lineup?"


    "I think it''s a big relationship." After understanding the relationship between Chu Dunzhu and Li Junzhu, Lu Yang had a new view on many things.


    "I won''t talk about the impact of the three Foundation Establishment Demon Cultivators on County Governor Li''s political achievements. If there is no branch in the Foundation Establishment Demon Cultivator, there will be only so many Foundation Establishment Demon Cultivator in a small county, which is equivalent to clearing the head of the Demon Cultivator in a county."


    "After the anti-lifeline formation is activated, there may be nothing on the surface, but after a long time, people will definitely find clues."


    "If Yizhanghong is not in front, the government will vigorously track down the murderer, and Yanjiang Duo and Li Junzhu will have the risk of being exposed at that time."


    "Mr. Li made a smart arrangement with Yizhanghong."


    "Yizhanghong set up the anti-life lineage in front. Even if County Governor Li activates the anti-life lineage and reduces the life of mortals, the government will only focus on Yizhanghong."


    Man Gu was surprised: "But Yizhanghong was not successfully arranged."


    Lu Yang sneered: "It''s a one-sided statement of Yizhanghong that was not successfully arranged. Maybe the formation was really activated, but Yizhanghong was improperly operated, and only reduced his life span and did not increase his cultivation. It is also very likely that this kind of thing will happen. After all, it is a strange formation, and any accident may happen."


    Man Gu still couldn''t understand: "Those two companions of Yizhanghong can also prove that they were not successfully arranged."


    Lu Yang said: "Comrades? Where did the demon cultivators come from? They all use each other. It is reasonable that Yizhanghong didn''t tell the truth to those two people."


    "With such a ready-made suspect, don''t you doubt who Yizhanghong suspects?"


    "And Yizhanghong has committed many crimes, which must be the death penalty. Maybe when the government discovers that the Anti-Life Plane has been activated, Yizhanghong has been executed."


    "Who doubts about the target of Yizhanghong?"


    Meng Jingzhou and Lanting nodded frequently after hearing this, agreeing with Lu Yang''s point of view.


    Lu Yang asked again: "Also, are there seven nodes that need a blood sacrifice?"


    Lanting looked at Lu Yang in surprise and nodded. He didn''t understand how Lu Yang knew. Didn''t he say he didn''t understand the formation?


    "When I left yesterday, I met seven deacons. They were temporarily convened by Chu Dunzhu. There should be some task. I guess they were arranged to use their essence and blood to go to the formation node to wait for the opportunity."


    "In this way, you can talk about the knowledge of the Anti-Life Formation."


    Lanting did not refuse and circled seven points on the Yanjiang County map: "These seven places are the key nodes to start. Near the Yanjiang County scenic spots, the array eye is on the hillside of Songshan!"


    To break through with the Anti-Life Formation, of course, you must choose a secluded place.


    "Let''s remove some anti-life talismans first and prevent the formation from being activated. However, in this way, it is very likely that the Lord Chu will notice. Instead of being found by him, it''s better to ambush first and catch him off guard." Lu Yang said.


    Lu Yang was worried about fighting with Chu Dunzhu, so he did not leave four people in the photo ball.


    All three of them felt embarrassed. At that time, it would be a life-and-death battle. Chu Dunzhu is an existence in the late stage of the Jindan, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Is it okay to report to the official? Tell Fang Qingyun about this." Man Gu asked.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "Wang Qingyun will definitely suspect the formation on the small flag. If the county magistrate Li is caught, then our identity as a demon sect will also be exposed."


    Lanting hesitated and said, "It is probably difficult for us four to deal with the late stage of the Golden Pill to get rid of each other."


    Lu Yang was confident: "No, we are fully prepared. There is really nothing we can do at that time. I still have a guaranteed plan."


    ��What is it?��


    ��Sister Sister Pictograph Fist!��


    After hearing this, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu''s faces changed drastically. Lanting noticed their changes and was confused: "What is the pictographic fist of the eldest sister?"


    "It''s the ultimate move of Lu''s pictographic fist!" Lu Yang said confidently.


    Lanting nodded in a vague way.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 91 Interrogation transcript

    Chapter 91 Interrogation Record


    "Name?"


    ��Yizhanghong.��


    "Be honest, ask for your real name!"


    "Zhang Xiaohong."


    In the interrogation room, the dim oil lamp swayed, looking cold and dark. Fang Qingyun hugged the suspect who had just been arrested with his hands sneering. The detective stared at Yizhanghong''s eyes and raised one question after another. The young detective wrote on the table next to him and wrote down the content of the interrogation.


    "gender?"


    "male."


    ��Cultivation?��


    "The peak of the Great Perfection in the late stage of foundation building."


    The guard guard snorted coldly: "Remember it to him. In the later stage of foundation building, don''t have the following things. Zhang Xiaohong, now tell you that if you think that our trial of this case affects a fair trial, you can apply for recusation, that is, if you change to someone else to handle it, do you apply for recusation?"


    ��I apply����


    Captain Wei nodded, his voice was very long and his tail sound was raised.


    Zhang Xiaohong hurriedly said, "No, no, I will not apply for evasion."


    "Tell me, because something happened."


    ��Don��t you pay for eating skewers?��


    Fang Qingyun said impatiently: "Don''t try it, just execute it on the spot. Just say that when the arrest is arrested, he would rather die than surrender than die, and he would die by taking poison."


    This is definitely something Fang Qingyun can do. Yizhanghong, wearing a chain, quickly said, "I told me. About ten days ago, I woke up from the cliff. I probably slid down when I passed by the mountain west of Yanjiang County. When I woke up, I found a cave, which should be the residence of a monk. No one has been here for a long time. I walked in carefully. Except for a book, I found nothing valuable."


    "That book was taken away by you when you searched."


    "The above records some relatively unpopular talismans and supporting formations, such as the Anti-Life Yuan Talisman and the Anti-Life Yuan Talisman. According to the description in the book, the Anti-Life Yuan Talisman can transform lifespan into my cultivation level. I am just in the bottleneck period, thinking of breaking through in one fell swoop and becoming the Golden Elixir Stage, free and easy. Moreover, this breakthrough method can also increase lifespan, which is too tempting."


    Fang Qingyun said angrily: "I have asked the county magistrate. According to the scale you arranged, let alone breaking from the foundation-building stage to the Golden Elixir stage, even breaking from the Golden Elixir stage to the Nascent Soul stage is more than enough!"


    Yizhang Hongxin said I know how to waste this way, isn��t I not knowing other methods?


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be said. Yizhanghong pretended that he had not heard Fang Qingyun''s scolding and continued, "I am a talisman and soon learned the anti-life talisman. It is not difficult to arrange the anti-life talisman, so I will put the anti-life talisman into the shape of a formation."


    "The monks can''t notice the effect of the anti-life talisman, and the effect on mortals is just sleepy, which is easy to ignore. Moreover, after the formation is arranged, there is no effect of sleepy."


    "It''s just that there are too many talismans that need to be posted in the reverse life formation, and one person cannot complete it in a short period of time. I happened to meet two companions, the other two you caught."


    "Strangely, those two people are not from Yanjiang County. They happened to appear here, and they can''t remember what they did in Yanjiang County."


    "We hit it off and broke through the foundation-building period together."


    "We are rigorous in our work and leave no traces. When you were looking for the anti-life symbol, we didn''t take any action. We felt that this place was getting more and more unsafe. We wanted to leave Yanjiang County. Before we left, we heard that there was a barbecue restaurant here that was very famous, so we wanted to taste it. Even the skewers were not baked, so you came here."


    Yizhanghong looked puzzled, unable to figure out which step made a mistake. Naturally, the guard guard would not say that it was reported by the enthusiastic store owner.


    After the interrogation, Captain Wei asked him to sign and write: "Write the name at the bottom of each page and write it on the last page. I have read the above transcript, which matches what I said."


    "Press the fingerprints in all signing places."


    ��


    The next day, the captain guard sent a banner as usual.


    He is considering whether to set up a service point in a barbecue restaurant and live here. Isn��t the efficiency of arresting people higher than patrol all day?


    If this continues, becoming the chief constable is just around the corner.


    "Owner Xiao Lu, your barbecue restaurant has good feng shui and is outstanding in nature."


    Lu Yang smiled: "There is no more so, but it is mainly because of the outstanding people."


    "I''ve been too busy in the yamen recently. If I can''t wait, I''ll apply to the above to see if I can give your store a plaque for an excellent store."


    "That''s great. Just drink the boiling water while it''s hot."


    Lu Yang enthusiastically poured a glass of boiling water: "Are you still so busy if you catch it?"


    "Hey, the man caught it and found the place he explained. It was an abandoned cave. Perhaps a wanted criminal from the demon path escaped. When the anti-life talisman was torn off according to the location they explained, the case was settled."


    "The problem is that the Spring Festival of Cai is here. Judging from the situation this year, the number of people coming here can be 20% higher than last year. I think the chief of the general manager will not approve it during the holidays, saying that I will patrol more during the Spring Festival."


    "If you are tired of patrol, you can come to our place to rest. Our store will open normally during the Spring Festival."


    After seeing off the guards, Meng Jingzhou breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s over. I was so nervous a few days ago. I went to find the anti-life talisman every day. Maybe this zhanghong saw that we were working too hard and went here to fall into the trap."


    Man Gu hesitated for a moment, and he felt that Yizhanghong should not think so.


    Lu Yang noticed Lanting was constantly gesturing something and said curiously: "What are you doing?"


    Lanting said without raising her head, "I am trying to study an automatic skewer formation, and the bamboo sticks will automatically skewer the meat."


    Lu Yang picked up a bamboo stick, pinched it with two fingers, and carried it with thoughts.


    Suddenly, he was throwing out a few meat particles, exerting force with his two fingers, and throwing the bamboo stick out.


    Unfortunately, the bamboo sticks were rubbed with the meat and did not string them together.


    Mangu didn''t understand what Lu Yang was doing, and felt that Brother Lu was playing a very new game. Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up and he realized.


    "Do you want to use bamboo sticks to skewers to practice using hidden weapons?"


    Lu Yang smiled but said nothing, which was the default.


    Soon Meng Jingzhou also joined the practice lineup to study how to make precise efforts and skew the meat moving in the air.


    Man Gu hesitated and said, "This... should not be done by the righteous way, right?"


    Lu Yang said seriously: "This is a bad word. Have you never heard of ''holding on the green mountains and not relaxing, and the roots are originally in the broken rocks. Thousands of mills and thousands of blows are still strong, and you can''t let the winds of east, west, south and north?''"


    "Bamboo is tenacious, elegant and indifferent, and is a humble gentleman. How can it be a hidden weapon when using bamboo as a weapon?"


    "This is a weapon that only gentlemen use."


    Man Gu suddenly realized and felt like the toilet was opened: "So that''s the case, then I''ll come too."


    Lanting focused on studying the formation. Several bamboo sticks were suspended in the air. With a whoosh, the bamboo sticks were inserted into the wall blankly, and the tail was still buzzing and trembling.


    If the target was a human, he would have died long ago.


    "The power is a bit too great." Lanting scratched her head in distress, and she turned the power down as much as possible.


    "If you don''t do automatic penetration and string formation, just adjust the power to the maximum."


    Two accomplices were trembling as they watched the scene of the demons dancing.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 92 After the sun goes out, it will be the moon

    Chapter 92 After the sun goes out, it will be the moon


    When Lanting did not arrange the spirit gathering array, the three of them practiced their own practices and continuously consolidated and improved their cultivation in the foundation-building stage. After the spirit gathering array was found on the second floor, the four of them gathered together to practice, and in their spare time, they exchanged their cultivation experiences and gained a lot.


    For example, Lu Yang knew that Mangu would not recite the "Sage Words" when he was stomping, and believed that this was disrespectful to the saints, but Mangu would start the horse stomping while he was stomping.


    For example, Mangu learned that in order to exercise his mental power, Meng Jingzhou often visited brothels during the day, only listening to music and not doing other things, which is admirable.


    For example, Meng Jingzhou knew that Lu Yang was stuffing his teeth when eating and using the ox hair sword energy to pick out the things between his teeth. This is a new way of cultivation.


    For example, Lanting learned that the Central Continent was once refined by the stars.


    "This kind of thing actually happened." Lanting was stunned. This had a great impact on her, and this news also solved some of her confusion.


    ��What confusion.��


    Lanting thought about it and felt that this was not something that could not be said: "You also know that the name of our Laurel Immortal Palace has a double meaning. One is that the Immortal Palace is full of laurel trees, and the other is that the Immortal Palace believes that the moon has some special meaning."


    The Laurel Immortal Palace is built on the top of the Snow Mountain to get close to the moon, which shows the position of the moon in the Immortal Palace.


    "When I joined the Laurel Immortal Palace, I asked Master why the moon has a special meaning, the sun, and other stars, can we draw strength from the stars, such as the Big Dipper and the like?"


    "The master said that the moon and the sun are one. As for other stars, she just smiled with a deep meaning at that time and said nothing."


    "But Master always smiles like this when facing things he doesn''t understand, so I don''t care."


    "After you said, I think she probably knows the truth about Xingchen."


    Lu Yang frowned: "Is the moon and the sun one?"


    Lanting nodded: "I didn''t know what this meant at first. Later, one time after class, the two senior sisters said, "When the sun goes out, it''s the moon."


    "When the sun goes out, it''s the moon?" Lu Yang was surprised. This was a saying that he had never heard of.


    Could it be that the stars in the sky are phantoms, the sun and the moon are real, and they are both sides of the body?


    What burns during the day is the sun, and what is the moon when it goes out at night?


    The energy of the sun is so terrifying. There is a saying that the sun is the source of life for all things. To this day, people have used the sun to practice, visualize, or comprehend.


    If the sun is the moon, then where did the energy go after it is extinguished? What a huge energy it should be!


    At night, the sun converges this power, hides it in the body, and turns into the moon?


    "Speaking of this, why did the ancient anonymous refine the stars in the sky, but not the sun?" Lu Yang said softly.


    The sun is lost, the world is dim, and all living beings are withering. I don��t know how many creatures will die. According to the Lord Chu, the ancient anonymous people regarded human life as grass, and probably would not retain the sun because of their kindness.


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly asked, "Do you know Yaoyang Sect?"


    "The Yaoyang Sect, one of the four great demon sects?" Lu Yang knew very little about it.


    "Yes, the Yaoyang Sect believes in the sun, and believes that the sun has some kind of magical power. When the sun recovers, everything will perish. They advocate self-destruction before the sun recovers and will go to the Pure Land."


    Meng Jingzhou said: "I have no intention of offending the Immortal Palace. If the sun and the moon are one, then the views of the Yaoyang Sect are in common with the Immortal Palace. They all believe that the sun and the moon have special existence significance and their power is terrifying."


    Lanting shook his head, not thinking Meng Jingzhou was offensive. There was also this view within the Immortal Palace, and there were also more radical views than this.


    Meng Jingzhou said his guess: "It is possible that the ancient anonymous man was hidden in the sun. The sun has been hung in the air since ancient times, and no one doubts it, which is a blind spot in thinking."


    Lu Yang expressed another guess: "It may also be that the sun contains some huge power, and even the ancient anonymous people would not want to touch it."


    No matter which possibility is, the sun and the moon are not as peaceful as they seem.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it anymore. It''s rare to meet Cai''s Spring Festival, go out to play." Meng Jingzhou gave up thinking and asked everyone to relax.


    Instead of thinking about everything here, it is better to go home and ask the elders of the clan.


    Those people must know more than themselves.


    Just like they know that they are single spiritual roots, they don��t tell themselves if they don��t tell them, and they even say that they will know what spiritual roots they are when they ask the Dao Sect.


    As the Spring Festival approaches, the atmosphere becomes stronger and stronger. Various shops have organized activities to welcome a large wave of passenger flow. The barbecue restaurant has also entered the preheating stage. Eating skewers and giving them a tofu mask, which is very popular among children.


    The colorful small flags can be seen everywhere on the street. It is a tradition of Yanjiang County. It was organized by the government and said that it imitates the colors of spring to welcome the spring.


    I heard that the county magistrate Li specifically reminded him to plant the flag quickly and not to disturb the normal life of the people. For this reason, many people have been mobilized.


    In fact, the speed of planting flags will not affect people''s lives. It is nothing more than the way County Magistrate Li is showing the people.


    "When this little flag is inserted, it really has a festive atmosphere." Meng Jingzhou smiled, and even a small red flag was planted in front of the barbecue restaurant.


    "Look at it and saw it, it''s all rare books!" The old man with yellow front teeth was hawking on the street, which aroused the interest of the four.


    ��What books do you sell?��


    "Martial arts secrets, out-of-print martial arts skills." The old man Huangjieya smiled.


    Meng Jingzhou flipped around casually, suddenly his eyes lit up and found a martial arts secret book: "Lu Yangyi reads it. This book is definitely suitable for you. If you are willing to practice, you can ensure that you can reach the highest level."


    Lu Yang looked at the cover and said, "Toad skill."


    "roll!"


    Soon Lu Yang also found a martial arts secret book and suggested that Meng Jingzhou practice: "This martial arts secret book is simply created for you. If you are willing to practice, it is not impossible to become a martial arts immortal in the future!"


    Meng Jingzhou looked at the cover and said, "The Sunflower Book".


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and both kindly bought secret books for each other.


    Man Gu saw the first page of the Sunflower Book, "If you want to practice this skill, you must castrate yourself first" and fell into deep thought: "Can''t a woman practice this martial art?"


    Lanting did not hear Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou laugh at each other. She was concentrating on reading a chapter novel.


    The novel tells the story of a famous prostitute entrusting his life to his students in order to redeem his good deeds and pursue true love. But the student is weak and selfish. Although he is really in love with this famous prostitute, he is embarrassed to marry a famous prostitute. In addition to the instigation of his friends, he eventually betrayed the famous prostitute, which leads to the tragedy of a famous prostitute who jumped into the river.


    Lanting burst into tears when she saw it and felt that this famous prostitute was so pitiful.


    Lu Yang saw Lanting immersed in it, and was reading it with his neck stretched out, and felt that the story was written really vividly and touching.


    He looked at the title of the book with his body sideways.


    "Dream of the Brocade"


    Lu Yang: ������


    He felt that the title of this book felt particularly grassy.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 93 Cultivators Market

    Chapter 93: The Immortal Cultivator Market


    All four of them bought a book that suited their wishes. Out of interest in history, Mangu bought a book called "The Unofficial History of the Great Xia".


    The above records many stories that even Meng Jingzhou, a lover who knows that he thinks it��s wild enough to read.


    No matter what, the four of them were satisfied.


    As they walked, the four of them found that there were fewer and fewer mortals around them, and more and more monks, as if they had a mysterious force that separated the mortals and monks.


    Lanting and three other people sent a message: "The expulsion formation is set up nearby, and mortals will involuntarily stay away from here, while the monks will not be affected."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized and remembered the news he got when he was wandering around: "It is a market that opens once a month. This time it should be the Spring Festival and it will open in advance."


    The Spring Festival attracts not only mortals, but also monks.


    This place is a serious market, not the kind of black market where people often kill and robbery. The four of them can still see the constable patrolling here.


    Having said that, many people in the market also use masks and black robes to hide their identities.


    This is very common. Some monks hide among the people as mortals. If they come here in their true form, wouldn��t they reveal their identities?


    For example, Lu Yang and the other four.


    The four people had different ways of hiding their identities: Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu chose to wear black robes, and felt that this was an atmosphere, so Meng Jingzhou even laughed a few times.


    Lanting took off the deformation talisman and revealed the beautiful face of the clear water lotus. She used her true face when she was looking for clues to the Demon Cult in Yanjiang County.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou discussed: "Why do I want to play a pictographic punch and become yours?"


    The response I got was that Meng Jingzhou slapped the tofu mask on Lu Yang''s face.


    Lu Yang put on a tofu mask.


    There is a atmosphere of cultivating immortals inside the market. The huge protective cover covers the entire market, emitting a soft light, which is very different from the atmosphere outside. The monks who have not seen for a long time have a drink in the roadside tavern and talk about what they have seen recently; the monks and vendors quarreled about the price of goods and fought hard, and tried to earn a few spirit stones from the other party; the government set up a ring, and monks who want to fight can fight in the ring as much as possible.


    "Look at it and take a look. Take a pill of Dali Pills made from the secret alchemy technique of ancestral refining. It will be extremely powerful!"


    Lu Yang found it interesting, so he followed the sound and found that this was a medical clinic.


    It seems that this clinic was opened by a cultivator, and I don��t know if it��s an apprentice or an alchemist.


    "How many spirit stones are there?"


    The alchemist apprentice said, "One ten spirit stone, buy three and get one free, buy five and get two free."


    The price is not expensive, which means that the target of the elixir is not Lu Yang''s foundation-building period, but the Qi training period.


    Lu Yang wanted to buy two pills as a souvenir. This was the first time he saw someone outside the Wendao Sect refining pills: "What''s the effect?"


    "If you can strengthen your strength in a short period of time, you will fall into a state of weakness for half a day after the strength fades away."


    Lu Yang bought one and was about to leave when he saw a constable coming in. Lu Yang had an impression of him, his surname was Sun and he was the follower of the chief guard of Wei.


    "I have received a report here that your Dali Pill involves false propaganda."


    The alchemist apprentice was stunned, false propaganda?


    Captain Sun carefully explained: "According to the law, when promoting products, words such as "most" and "infinite" cannot be used."


    "After investigation, we found that your Dali Pill is suitable for monks below the third level of Qi training, and it does not have the effect of "energetic power". After this warning, I hope to correct this."


    The alchemist apprentice nodded honestly. After Lu Yang left, he heard a voice coming from the clinic:


    "Look at it and take a look. Take a pill of Dali Pills made from the secret alchemy technique of ancestral refining. If you take one, your strength will be limited!"


    Lu Yang suddenly felt that the Ten Ox Power Pill refined by Senior Brother Wu Ming was really unable to find any faults, and he didn��t even have the most common false propaganda problem of elixirs.


    Meng Jingzhou has seen many things, and there is a relatively serious alchemist at home and is not very interested in common objects.


    "What is this?"


    Meng Jingzhou picked up a gadget from the street stall, and two wooden sticks stuck vertically together: "What are you doing with pancakes? Is this thing sold in the market?"


    The owner of the stall is a middle-aged man with a bearded face, with a serious face, and he is still alive and closes his eyes to rest. Meng Jingzhou only opened his eyes reluctantly when he spoke, and he looked like a master of weapon refining.


    "This thing is called the Feitian Stick. Put it on the top of your head and activate it with spiritual power. It can rotate to the sky, and the seventh level of Qi cultivation can be activated."


    Meng Jingzhou was surprised. The small market is really hidden and hiding dragons and lying tigers, and there are such masters of weapon refining.


    If there are no special means, only a monk in the Jindan stage can fly in the air. If there are special means, for example, Lu Yang can fly with a sword during the Foundation Establishment stage, or Lu Yang can transform into a crane with a pictographic fist, and he can also fly.


    Whether in general or special circumstances, the minimum requirements for cultivation are the foundation-building stage.


    Meng Jingzhou had never heard of the seventh level of Qi training that could fly to the sky.


    The seventh level of Qi training has thin magic power, and it is difficult to drive the flying magic weapon.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it either, so I''ll demonstrate it to you." The middle-bearded man looked confident and took out a wooden puppet.


    He tied the flying stick to the wooden puppet, and a trace of spiritual energy came out of his fingertips, hitting the flying stick.


    The Feitian Stick seemed to have just woken up, and it turned slowly at first, and the speed was getting faster and faster. In the end, it could only see the afterimage clearly.


    The flying stick and the wooden puppet went to the sky together, and it seemed that there was no problem.


    One problem is that when the flying stick rotates, it drives the wooden puppet to rotate together. The wooden puppet is centered on the circle and the body rotates at high speed, which is consistent with the frequency of the flying stick!


    If there is a person under the flying stick, the brain will be evenly rotated.


    "Look, I just said that our puppet is of good quality, and it won''t fall apart even if it''s turned so quickly. It''s not that I brag that even if I face the foundation-building stage, my puppet will have the power to fight, and the price will not be lost. It''s a bargain, eight hundred!"


    "I''ll go, your uncle!" Meng Jingzhou understood. The other party was selling puppets under the name of Feitian Stick!


    It can be seen that the market is full of intrigue and deception, and there are few people who are as sincere as Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Lu Yang and the other four were preparing to go to the landing money chamber of commerce area. It was more formal and there would be no other situation just now.


    "Four guest officials, do you need to do a fortune telling?"


    A voice sounded beside the four people. Lu Yang looked back and saw that the other party was a fortune teller with a gossip flag hanging behind him, which read "It''s better to calculate the sky and the earth than to calculate the earth." It seemed that business was bleak and no one came.


    The fortune teller saw that Lu Yang and the other four noticed him, and added, "I don''t have money if I don''t work, do you want to try it?"


    Lu Yang noticed that there were: gossip plate, dice, four treasures of the study, nine copper plates, crystal **** on his desk...


    Everything that can be used for fortune-telling is put out.


    Is it reliable?


    And why are there crystal balls?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 94 Tagging fortunes

    Chapter 94: Tagging fortunes


    The fortune teller is a monk about the same age as Lu Yang. He noticed Lu Yang''s gaze and explained with a complaint: "There is no way. People nowadays don''t believe in fortune telling. They shout that my fate is up to me, and it''s not easy to make a living."


    "Some people like to use gossip and fortune-telling, so I prepared a gossip plate."


    "Someone wants to calculate the gambling fortune, so I prepared the dice."


    "Some people think that the word count is accurate, so I prepared the four treasures of the study."


    "Some people think that throwing copper plates is the most effective, so I prepared nine big money."


    "And this crystal ball, this is a trend that has emerged in the East China Sea in recent years. People like to use crystal **** to tell fortunes, and I have learned it in the East China Sea for this."


    "And this crystal ball can tell fortunes on the surface, and watch small videos secretly. You can make two money with one tool."


    "How about it? Should you choose one to calculate? It doesn''t work. You don''t need money." The fortune teller enthusiastically promoted himself.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at the fortune teller suspiciously, feeling alert. He always felt that the fortune teller was not simple, as if he had seen something.


    Man Gutou once encountered a fortune teller and found it very interesting: "Can you calculate me?"


    The fortune teller curled a smile on his lips: "Okay, what algorithm does the guest want to use and what do you want?"


    Man Gu thought about it and felt that he was a Confucian scholar, so he said, "Photo test the characters, I will write a character, and you can test whether I can become a great Confucian scholar."


    "Please." The fortune teller skillfully arranged the four treasures of the study and asked Mangu to write.


    Ban Gu��s pen is like flying, write a word.


    The fortune teller tapped and said, "Your word..."


    "What''s the problem?" Mangu asked hurriedly.


    "Your word is so ugly, what is this word?"


    "Confucianism."


    ������ The fortune teller sorted out his mood and analyzed, ��Confucianism is soft and is known as a sorcerer. Following people, one needs sound.��


    "You are strong and seemingly indestructible, but in fact you have a soft heart and have no opinion. You will hear whatever you hear and learn what you learn."


    "Look at the word ''δ'' again, it''s raining and falling."


    "The so-called clouds rise above the sky and rain comes in time, which means that you are needed by others in the future."


    "The word ''man'' stands on the side. It means that you can not only become a great scholar, but also a new form of great scholar."


    Mangu was so happy to hear that he could become a great scholar.


    His Confucianism level is the last of the fourth elders. Although the fourth elder doesn''t care, the fourth elder advocates that there is no difference in teachings, saying that he is just not enlightened. As long as he can be enlightened, he can enter Confucianism and Taoism in one go, and his future is immeasurable.


    But Mangu is always unconfident. Now, when the fortune teller analyzes, he says that he can become a great scholar and regain confidence.


    I still have great potential!


    ��By the way, there��s one more thing.��


    "What?"


    "I''ve gone back and practice writing more."


    "oh."


    "Do you need copybooks? I happen to have one here. Let''s have one. This is a necessary expense on your way to becoming a great scholar."


    Mangu thought what the other party said made sense, so he bought one.


    Lanting saw that Mangu had finished the test and found it very interesting. He also wanted to test it, so he sat down and asked, "I want to know if my future achievements are higher in formation or higher in talismans? Use a crystal ball to measure it."


    She has not been studying formations recently, and found that she seems to be more interested in formation than talismans.


    Lanting is considering whether to change the direction of his expertise.


    The fortune teller raised the crystal ball and pointed it at Lanting, rubbed his hands repeatedly, and muttered the words: "Heavenly Lingling, Earthly Lingling, Crystal Ball, you will appear quickly! Heavenly Lingling, Earthly Lingling, Crystal Ball, you will appear quickly!"


    The fortune teller was stunned when he saw the result of the crystal ball displaying: "Uh, have you written the formation on the talisman in the future? Combining the formation and the talisman into one?"


    The fortune teller looked at Lanting with a strange look. What kind of weird ideas are this? This girl is so beautiful and unparalleled. Why is her thinking very different from that of ordinary people?


    Lanting tilted his head and thought about it. He felt that what the fortune teller said was not impossible, so he paid very happily.


    It was Meng Jingzhou''s turn, and Meng Jingzhou raised his eyebrows: "You can''t be a disciple of Tiance Sect, right?"


    Tiance Sect, the first sect to tell fortunes in the Central Continent, once calculated the time to reappear in the ancient world.


    The most important thing about cause and effect is to be in vain in front of the Tiance Sect.


    The disciples of Tiance Sect can see the other party��s origin and origin by just taking a glance.


    Maybe the fortune teller could see that the four of them were from Wendaozong and Yuegui Immortal Palace.


    "Haha, you must have read this wrong junior brother. I am an idle Yun Yehe, a idle person. How could it be a disciple of Tiance Sect?"


    Meng Jingzhou was silent for a moment and took out a blood deed from the identity jade pendant: "Three hundred years ago, the Supreme Elder of Tiance Sect borrowed a huge amount of top-quality spirit stones from our Meng family. Later, he couldn''t afford it, so he hid in the cave and claimed to be closed to death."


    "Our Meng family went to your Tiance Sect to collect debts. Your sect leader made a blood contract and said that he would definitely pay it back. And any disciples of the Meng family who are directly from the Meng family can ask the disciples of the Tiance Sect to repay the money according to the blood contract."


    "Do you want to try the power of the Blood Deed?"


    Lu Yang heard that the Meng family is the creditor of the whole world, and it seems that this is true.


    The fortune teller knelt down on the ground with a pounce, hugging Meng Jingzhou''s thigh and burst into tears: "Brother Meng, keep a line of hands, so we can meet in the future!"


    "Our Tiance Sect is so poor that we can''t afford to support our disciples. Let us go down the mountain to rely on our own. If I, Luobu, have money, I will not be able to cheat here!"


    "I still need to pay the stall fee to set up a stall here, but I can''t even pay the stall fee!"


    The fortune teller Luo Bu cried poorly: "Look at my jacket, I have been sewing and repairing it for several years, but I have no money to replace it with a new one!"


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes. The jacket was obviously a sacrifice and was valuable.


    "I didn''t expect you to pay back the money, you get up first." Meng Jingzhou pulled out his thighs hard, "If you tell us two for free, I won''t cause trouble for you. Remember, don''t lie!"


    ��Hahaha, this is not difficult.��


    "Come on, test my fate, what will happen in the future?" Lu Yang spread his hands and asked Luo Bu, a disciple of Tiance Sect, to see his palms.


    Luo Bu laughed, and he was as confident as ever in the field of homes: "It''s a common problem, so let me take a look."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Bu widened his eyes and stood up suddenly, looking unbelievable, and took a few steps back and retreated to the base of the wall.


    "What''s wrong with you, you, your fate? It''s hazy. In the future, you will have cause and effect with several immortals!"


    Luo Bu found that Lu Yang could move freely when he was plagued by immortals, as if he was not affected.


    This is not the most terrifying thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that Luo Bu also discovered that Lu Yang would be a major disaster in the world of immortal cultivation in the future, spreading the atmosphere of the Taoist Sect to the entire world of immortal cultivation!


    The atmosphere of the Dao Sect is outrageous enough. If the entire world of cultivation is assimilated by the Dao Sect, will it still make people live!


    You must never have any causal entanglement with such a person!


    Luo Bu complained secretly. He saw that all four of them came from the five immortal sects, four fat sheep, and they just happened to cheat them to make some money. Unexpectedly, there was a existence like Lu Yang that would never be involved in it!


    No, from the perspective of palmistry, it is not only Lu Yang who spreads the bad habits throughout the world of cultivation, but also another person who cooperates.


    The other person is...


    Luobu looked at the big creditor Meng Jingzhou.


    Run quickly!


    Without saying a word, Luo Bu used his escape technique, and didn''t even bother to clean up the table, so he ran away: "I, I, I haven''t seen you today!"


    He was worried that his life would be ruined here after a few more glances.


    Before the four of them could react, Luo Bu ran away.


    Lu Yang blamed Meng Jingzhou: "It must be that you wanted to scare people away."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 95 Could this book be the legendary hidden

    Chapter 95 Is this book the legendary hidden...


    Faced with Lu Yang''s skillful false accusation and frame-up, Meng Jingzhou retorted disdainfully: "I scared away what I did. I didn''t hear people say that you will have causal entanglement with the immortal in the future."


    "I can''t guarantee that you did something that both humans and gods were angry. The immortals were so angry that they jointly suppressed you!"


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "I have always been aware of my behavior. I wouldn''t do such an outrageous thing. It must be the excuse that Luo Bu made up."


    The two of them blamed each other and refused to admit that it was their own problem.


    Mangu opened his mouth and wanted to say whether it was possible that it was the problem of the two of them, but he didn''t say it after all.


    After several days of contact, Lanting gradually became familiar with the speaking style of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. When faced with their arguments, he could only hear the truth.


    "Look, there is the money chamber of landing in front of you. I''ll take you around!"


    At the door of the Money Chamber of Commerce, there is a fat pig holding coins in his hand. It is the classic mascot of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Lu Yang has been accused of landing in the Money Chamber of Commerce for a long time and wants to go and have a look.


    The interior decoration of the Chamber of Commerce is low-key and reveals its taste everywhere, which is very different from the decoration style of the Chamber of Commerce who suddenly gets rich and tries to show off their wealth.


    The money chamber of commerce does not need to show off when landing, its own name has already explained it.


    In the Central Continent, everyone knows the name of the No. 1 Chamber of Commerce in the World.


    The commodities listed within the Chamber of Commerce are quite dazzling. There are pills carefully refined by masters, spiritual treasures forged by craftsmen, treasures dug out from danger without fear of danger, talismans and formations that evolve from simple to complex...


    When Mangu saw the marked price, he felt that he was a pauper who could not afford anything.


    Man Gu found that Meng Jingzhou and Lanting were walking around the chamber of commerce at a casual stroll, not worried about the price, which was understandable.


    But he found that Brother Lu, who was about the same price as him, also seemed to be indifferent to the price, and was very surprised.


    Mangu asked quietly, "Brother Lu, the things here are so expensive, I can''t afford them."


    Of course, it is impossible for Mangu to not be able to afford any one. He refers to those things that look very powerful and suitable for use in the foundation-building stage.


    Lu Yang looked at Mangu in surprise: "Buy? Why do you need to buy things here? Look at these elixirs and magic weapons, they look gorgeous and expensive, but they are actually vases. In terms of practicality, how can they compare to things produced by the sect?"


    Mangu nodded. This is the truth. The fried dough sticks from the sect are cheap, strong and chewy. More than a month has passed, and there is still half of the fried dough sticks that Brother Lu gave to Brother Meng.


    "Besides, you won''t make money without money. With our value, you can make money by selling anything. Look, I''ll demonstrate one to you."


    After saying that, Lu Yang found the waiter standing beside him: "Is there any spells you collect here?"


    The waiter said politely: "Hello, I''ve collected it, but we only collected it that is not in the Chamber of Commerce. We have common exercises here. Are you going to sell exercises?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "I have a transformation technique here. It can attack while transforming. It is an unknown secret of my family."


    The waiter was very surprised. He had been here for ten years and had never heard of such a deformation technique.


    "Please go here. There is an auction today. The appraisal master Yang Xuanling is here. Please ask him to identify the value of your deformation technique."


    Four people were invited to a room where an old man wearing glasses was looking down and reading a book. He was old and very knowledgeable at first glance. He thought it was Yang Xuanling.


    The waiter whispered in Yang Xuanling''s ear.


    "Oh? There is also this kind of spell? I understand, you can retreat."


    "Yes." The waiter respectfully retreated out of the room.


    "Four, I heard that you have a transformation here that can attack while transforming?"


    "That''s right." Lu Yang took out his "Lu''s Pictograph Fist".


    Yang Xuanling was silent for a moment: "...If I hadn''t been so dazzled that I had misunderstood, would the book be written with pictographic fists?"


    Lu Yang stepped forward, crossed out the three words "pictographic fist" on the cover, and wrote "transformation".


    ��It��s a transfiguration now.��


    The first time Yang Xuanling met someone who gave such a casual name, he had done too much in this industry, and he could indeed meet anyone.


    Yang Xuanling slowly turned the page, analyzed it word by word, and said angrily: "Isn''t this a pictographic fist!"


    "How could that happen?" Lu Yang was very surprised, "This must be a transfiguration. Look, I will demonstrate it to you!"


    Lu Yang made a pictographic fist on the spot, from barbarian bone to Meng Jingzhou, and then to tiger demon. The attack was magnificent and looked very powerful.


    Yang Xuanling stared at her eyes for a long time, but couldn''t understand how Lu Yang deformed.


    The fight was indeed a pictographic fist, and the process was exactly the same as the one written in the book, and the other party did not use any spells secretly.


    How much does this cost?


    Yang Xuanling stroked his beard and looked like he understood it completely: "Your transformation technique is indeed a bit meaningful. It is a waste to place it outside as a general product. How about taking this transformation technique for auction? There will be an auction in a while."


    "Can."


    At the auction site, Lu Yang met an old acquaintance.


    It is Chi Xulong who has practiced the magical skill of spitting stones.


    Chi Xulong did not disguise himself, just as he once introduced himself, he was arrogant in his work and did not like to disguise.


    With his cultivation level, he can be ranked in the entire Yanjiang County, and there is no need to disguise.


    There was a man in black robe sitting next to Chi Xulong. Lu Yang guessed that the other party was a killer Chen Jinyi.


    Lu Yang took the initiative to sit next to Chi Xulong. When Chi Xulong saw the other party wearing a childish tofu mask, he snorted coldly with disdain.


    For some reason, he was very angry when he saw the other party.


    The well-dressed auctioneer walked onto the stage and looked professionally trained. He did not use his cultivation and his voice was loud and could be heard clearly in the entire venue.


    "Good afternoon, everyone, thank you for coming to support us. Without further ado, let''s start soon."


    "The first auction item today is the three foundation-building pills."


    "As soon as this statement came out, the entire venue became restless, but unexpectedly, the auction was a heavyweight item.


    Most of the people who come to participate in the auction are in the middle and late stages of Qi training. Their self-knowledge and financial resources are limited in the early stages of Qi training and will not participate in the auction.


    Even the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage were moved. Who doesn��t have a junior in the Qi Practice Stage?


    Lu Yang didn��t.


    He thought about it and found that among the people he knew, he had a low level of cultivation.


    When ancient ancestors opened up the path of cultivation, they naturally built the foundation without utilizing external objects, but the risk of building the foundation was extremely high. I wonder how many people died in the process of building the foundation.


    Later, some people developed a foundation-building pill that can improve the efficiency of foundation-building. The foundation-building pill can not only improve the success rate, but also ensure that there will be no hidden dangers after failure, or that cultivation will decline.


    Even Lanting, a disciple of the Immortal Palace, took the Foundation Establishment Pill when building the foundation.


    She asked in a voice transmission: "Did you use the foundation-building pill when you build the foundation?" Lu Yang shook his head: "We have a relatively advanced concept of taking elixirs. When building the foundation, we eat the raw materials of the foundation-building pill, use our own body as the elixir furnace to temper the raw materials, so that the medicine can be completely dissolved in the meridians."


    Seventh Elder Danding Peak built the foundation for 100 times when he was young, and the data was absolutely reliable."


    Seventh Elder was awarded the title of ''Strongest Foundation-building Ph


    "The auction below is a book of metamorphosis." The auctioneer took out the book Lu Yang sent.


    Lu Yang exclaimed lightly and said to himself in a voice that just happened to make Chi Xulong hear clearly: "Is this book the legendary hidden..."

 Chapter 96 How could the Immortal Cult have an undercover agent!

    Chapter 96 How could the Immortal Cult have a righteous undercover agent!


    There was a sigh in the audience. Although the transformation technique is difficult to practice, it is very common and has no value for auction at all.


    Only a few people did not sigh, such as Lu Yang, and Chi Xulong.


    The auctioneer continued: "This book is not an ordinary transformation technique, and can also attack during deformation. If you use this transformation technique during combat, I think there will be unexpected results."


    People are only interested, but not very interested. After all, how can they use deformation techniques during combat?


    The auctioneer reminded again: "It should be noted that this magic is extremely difficult to practice. Master Yang Xuanling said that this book seems ordinary, but in fact it is far from as simple as you see on the surface!"


    Lu Yang continued to whisper to himself in a voice that happened to make Chi Xulong hear clearly: "Sure enough, this book is too similar to the legendary book."


    Meng Jingzhou, who was sitting aside, heard Lu Yang talking to himself and said in a low and urgent manner: "Shut up, can you say such words outward? When will you get rid of your own faults?"


    Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly shut up and stared at the transformation technique on the stage.


    Chi Xulong observed Lu Yang''s performance with his squint eyes, and guessed in his heart how certain it was.


    "The starting price is one hundred spirit stones!"


    This price is much lower than the normal transfiguration technique, and it seems that the price of the Chamber of Commerce object-shaped fist is not accurate.


    "One Hundred and Ten!" Someone soon bid for the price. This little spirit stone is nothing, it''s better to buy it.


    "One Hundred and Twenty!" Chi Xulong shouted lazily, as if he shouted casually.


    ��One hundred and four!��


    ��One Hundred and Eight!��


    ��Two hundred!��


    The price of pictogram fist is soaring.


    "Eight hundred!" Lu Yang shouted.


    Meng Jingzhou quickly pressed Lu Yang''s hand: "Why are you calling such a high-ranking person? Are you afraid that others won''t notice it!"


    "I, am I afraid of being photographed by others."


    800 spiritual stones are not many, but that is for the monks in the foundation-building stage. Cultivators in the Qi training stage cannot take out the eight hundred spiritual stones at will.


    "one thousand!"


    A voice sounded from Lu Yang. Lu Yang looked at Chi Xulong in surprise, not understanding why the other party was fighting with him for this transformation technique.


    It��s obviously just a spell that looks a bit distinctive!


    Did the other party also see the clues?


    But how did the other party see it?


    Lu Yang said intimately, was it because the other party heard what he said to himself just now?


    Lu Yang whispered to Chi Xulong: "Fellow Taoist, this spell is like a long-lost spell in our family. Can it be given to me? After the auction is over, I will thank you very much!"


    Chi Xulong sneered, "It''s been lost for a long time, and the genius believes in you. There must be ancient secrets hidden in this spell!


    Shen Jinyi, who was sitting next to him, wanted to persuade him, but seeing that Chi Xulong was determined, he didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing that he couldn''t say good things, Lu Yang yelled: "One thousand two hundred low-grade spirit stones!"


    "Two thousand." Chi Xulong didn''t raise his eyelids. Seeing Lu Yang shouting so timidly, he guessed that the other party would definitely not have the foundation-building stage.


    Lu Yang pressed all his money: "Two thousand three hundred low-grade spirit stones!"


    "Three thousand." Chi Xulong still had the expression of indifferent care.


    Lu Yang borrowed money from Meng Jingzhou: "I borrowed a thousand spirit stones and I will definitely pay it back next year!"


    "Okay." Meng Jingzhou agreed happily.


    ��Three thousand three hundred low-grade spirit stones!��


    ��Four thousand!��


    Lu Yang continued to borrow money, but he was still not as rich as Chi Xulong.


    In the end, Chi Xulong bought the Transformation Technique at the price of the terrifying Eight Thousand Spirit Stones. Lu Yang earned Eight Thousand Spirit Stones with tears in his eyes, achieving a win-win situation, and everyone was happy.


    After the auction, Lu Yang and the other two were about to leave. As soon as they walked out of the market and arrived at the deserted foot of the mountain, they were blocked by Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Chi Xulong''s mouth curled a cruel smile: "What are you doing? Boy, don''t ask questions clearly. No one has ever been able to deceive me!"


    Chi Xulong took out the Lu family''s Transformation Technique and released the aura of the Foundation Establishment Period: "Say, what is the ancient secret hidden in this book!"


    "You tell me, I can save your life. If you dare to lie, don''t blame Grandpa for being ruthless!"


    Chi Xulong did not plan to let the four people go. The fewer people know the ancient secrets, the better. Moreover, Lanting looked beautiful and had to play with them before killing them!


    In Chi Xulong''s opinion, these four people can''t even take out thousands of spirit stones, and they must be in the Qi training stage.


    In front of you during the Qi training period, there is no possibility of resistance!


    Lu Yang sighed, thinking that the Lord Chu had hinted that he had done more trouble during the Spring Festival. Did Lord Chu have anticipated the situation today and hinted that he had killed Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi?


    Chu Dunzhu has a brilliant idea!


    Lu Yang took off his mask and showed his true face: "Chi Xulong, there is no need for us to be so stiff."


    As he said that, he secretly took out the photo ball.


    "Lu Yang! You deserve to die!" Chi Xulong was furious and instantly realized that Lu Yang was playing tricks on him.


    The auction is a play for yourself!


    "We should have misunderstandings. There must be some villain who is trying to instigate them. Look at this, let''s go to Master Chu to make it clear. Even if you don''t believe me, you should always believe Master Chu, right?"


    It��s okay if you don��t say that Chu��s helm leader is not bad, but when you say that Chu��s helm leader Chi Xulong gets angry: ��You��re also talking about Chu��s helm leader, where did you get the face!��


    "The Lord Chu must have been deceived by you, so he made you a deacon. What other villain is you? You are a villain!"


    "How could I be a villain? Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Yang refuted hard.


    Chi Xulong sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know the good things you did!"


    "You pretended to be like a good gentleman in front of the Lord Chu. Since you joined the church, you have done things that cheated us. I think you are the undercover sent by the righteous path!"


    Of course what Chi Xulong said was an angry word. If he really thought Lu Yang was a righteous undercover agent, he would have been secretly monitoring Lu Yang for evidence.


    Lu Yang sighed, put away the photo ball, drew out the three-foot Qingfeng sword, and said reluctantly: "Since that''s the case, it seems that there is only one battle between you and me."


    Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi curled a disdainful smile on their lips and took out their weapons to fight.


    Meng Jingzhou, Man Gu and Lanting are the same.


    The battle begins.


    ��


    Lu Yang brought the news of Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi''s death to Chu''s helm leader.


    No matter how strong Chi Xulong and Shen Jinyi are, they cannot survive the four immortal disciples. It was a one-sided crushing situation. The two died tragically, and Lanting didn''t want to eat after seeing it.


    While taking out the photo ball, Lu Yang explained to Chu Duzhu: "You know Chi Xulong''s temper. If you don''t agree, you will kill someone. I''m worried that this kind of thing will happen, so I recorded the video in advance so that he would not come to you to complain about the injustice and say that I''m bullying him."


    "It seems that he can''t come to you now."


    "I don''t know what happened to the photo ball, and it was recorded intermittently, but fortunately it can roughly reflect the situation at that time, please see."


    The Lord Chu, sitting on the jade chair, picked up the photo ball and saw the scene at that time.


    "Chi Xulong, there is no need to be so rigid between us." Lu Yang tried hard to ease the relationship with Chi Xulong.


    "Lu Yang! You deserve to die!" Obviously, Chi Xulong didn''t appreciate it.


    "We should have misunderstandings. There must be some villain who is trying to instigate them. Look at this, let''s go to Master Chu to make it clear. Even if you don''t believe me, you should always believe Master Chu, right?"


    "Zhu Dunzhu...whether the face comes from!"


    "Zhu Dunzhu... let you be a deacon... you are a villain!"


    "...How could it be a villain? Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Yang argued with reason.


    "Don''t think I don''t know...he did a good thing!"


    "��Zhu Dunzhu�� pretended to be a good man��I have done things that cheated us since I joined the church��I think�� I am the undercover sent by the righteous!��


    The video ends here, and Chu Dunzhu gritted his teeth when he watched it.


    Lu Yang was indignant on the side: "Master, you treat me well. Our devil also has a fight of intention and anger, and will also repay kindness. When I saw Chi Xulong falsely accusing you, Shen Jinyi didn''t stop you. Then he got angry. In anger, he took Meng Jingzhou and others to kill him!"


    "It is not suitable to record videos during battles, so I put away the photo ball."


    Lu Yang naturally would not let Chu Duzhu know their fighting style.


    The Lord Chu praised him loudly, and could vaguely hear his anger towards Chi Xulong: "Well, kill! The two of them have more than enough life and death!"


    Chu Dunzhu knew that Chi Xulong was dissatisfied with him. He thought that Chi Xulong was a talent, so he called him over and said a few words. Chi Xulong was still loyal in front of him at that time, saying that he must have done better than Lu Yang.


    Now it seems that Chi Xulong still holds a grudge against him, and he can even say such a mess of being an undercover agent.


    How could the Immortal Cult have an undercover undercover position!


    "Lu Yang, you have eliminated two major concerns for our rudder. Good job! When the inspector arrives, I will definitely give you a few good words in front of him!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 97 Long holiday

    Chapter 97 Long vacation


    "Also, I received a message from the inspector. He said that he had heard about the name of Cai''s Spring Festival for a long time and had a preliminary agenda. He wanted to arrive in Yanjiang County during Cai''s Spring Festival. You must be mentally prepared and not show any timidity in front of the inspector."


    The inspector said before that the Spring Festival ended and Yanjiang County.


    "yes."


    When Lu Yang left the branch, he met Wang He, Bai Zifang and other deacons coming towards him.


    Wang He and others nodded slightly and greeted him. The newly promoted deacon Lu Yang is a big celebrity in front of Chu Dunzhu and cannot be offended.


    Wang He and others have worked in the branch for decades and know some things. They guessed that Chu Zhu directly appointed the three of Lu Yang because the three of them were highly praised in the test of entering the church, especially Lu Yang, who may be the highest-rated of the three.


    Wang He whispered: "The helm leader has always been a person who can''t get up early without profit. He is very likely to know that Lu Yang will rise and want to establish a good relationship when Lu Yang has not yet made a fortune to facilitate future promotion."


    They knew that the helm leader wanted to do the most was to be promoted and become the helm leader in economically developed areas, so he attached great importance to the arrival of the inspector this time.


    "Maybe I''ll call us here this time, which is related to the inspector."


    "But then again, the rudder leader is still short of conditions for promotion. Has he reached the Nascent Soul stage?"


    The promotion in the sect not only depends on the belief in immortal immortals, but also on the cultivation level.


    "Who knows? Maybe he has arrived a long time ago and hasn''t told us. He has never explained to us what he does, and we don''t know the purpose of his doing."


    Chu Dunzhu''s style is also the style of the entire Demon Sect, full of distrust. Chu Dunzhu seems to trust Lu Yang, but in fact it is not. Chu Dunzhu has not disclosed any information about him to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang knew very little about Chu''s helm.


    ��


    The Spring Festival has arrived as scheduled, and the passenger flow of barbecue restaurants has reached its peak. Many foreign businessmen have discovered the business opportunities of barbecue restaurants and proposed to Lu Yang to open a branch. Lu Yang provides recipes and they provide funds.


    Without exception, Lu Yang was bombarded with a dark face.


    Some monks also wanted to have a tyrant meal. When they saw three banners hanging on the wall, they swallowed this unrealistic idea and paid the money honestly.


    With the help of automatic barbecue array, the two accusers have more time to wear skewers. In this way, even if there are more customers than usual, the barbecue restaurant can operate.


    "Come to the barbecue restaurant again... Yes, this one is it. My aunt told me that this barbecue restaurant is very delicious. If you come to Yanjiang County, you must eat it once!"


    "Look, this store is still in activities now. You can get a voucher when you spend in this store, and you can get a 10% discount on spending at the tofu store on Qianmen Street."


    "If you spend one or two taels of silver, you can participate in the lucky turntable once. The number of times can be accumulated, and the top will not be capped. The prizes are limited, first come first served."


    "Let''s go, try it."


    The two reached an agreement and were at the end of the line, not sure how long it would take to wait to eat.


    At the entrance of the barbecue restaurant, Meng Jingzhou was busy with the lucky turntable and was very busy.


    The big turntable reads the words "Do it again", "third level", "second prize", "first prize", and "special prize".


    "Congratulations to this guest for winning the second prize, 60% off for this purchase! Let''s congratulate him!" Meng Jingzhou clapped and seemed to be happier than the winner.


    "The first prize, the first prize appeared, and all the purchases of this customer are exempt from the order!"


    "The special prize, someone actually won the special prize!"


    The guest didn''t expect that he won the first prize and asked happily: "What is the first prize?"


    Meng Jingzhou held the customer''s hand and said enthusiastically: "Congratulations, you have the opportunity to experience being a waiter! Others come to us to experience the waiter, and the joy of experiencing the joy of labor is charged. You are very lucky that you can come to us to experience the feeling of becoming a waiter without paying money!"


    "Considering that the backyard is smoky and the environmental experience is extremely poor, our professionals will bring the skewers to the entrance of the backyard, so you don''t have to go to the backyard!" Meng Jingzhou looked at us with considerate thoughts, without praising us.


    Guest: ����Can you exchange me for the first prize?��


    "cannot."


    The guest rejected the award for the special prize.


    As of now, Meng Jingzhou has not fooled someone to enjoy the treatment of the special prize, but he enjoyed the process of fooling people.


    In the barbecue restaurant, Lu Yang was holding a tray and shuttled back and forth in the store. He walked lightly and his movements were quick, his lower body was extremely stable, the tray was not tilted, the skewers were not shaken, and he could not touch the guests. He could be said to be a leaf that would not touch the body.


    After more than a month of training in the waiter''s life, his pace has improved significantly.


    "Ma Gongcao and Chi Zhuzhu, how are you eating?" Lu Yang smiled and greeted the two guests. These two were county officials and often came here to eat skewers and drink.


    "It''s still delicious as always. Xiao Lu''s owner, I''m asking me to tell you that you have a skill here. You should go to a larger county to open a store, and you''re guaranteed to make more money than you can now!"


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t heard that Xiao Lu''s store owner doesn''t even open a branch. It''s obvious that he is interested in opening a store and has no intention of making money."


    Lu Yang could only smile: "You two are having fun during the Spring Festival."


    The two obviously had their heads drunk, their cheeks were red and they were drunk. Ma Gongcao cursed: "I''m angry when it comes to Cai''s Spring Festival. Originally, Cai''s Spring Festival holiday was seven days, which was a long holiday. I don''t know who came up with the idea to shorten the Cai''s Spring Festival holiday to three days!"


    "What are three days enough to do? Is it a good name for a small holiday? Is this word reasonable? Is it considered a long holiday if I add the word "small" before the long holiday?"


    "I wish those who come up with this word a long life!"


    The chief clerk of Chi quickly blocked Ma Gongcao''s mouth: "You can''t say this nonsense. It''s normal that you came late and didn''t know. This is the idea that County Governor Li came up with!"


    Ma Gongcao snorted coldly: "It turns out it''s him, he has little ability and has many ideas!"


    The chief clerk Chi is more informed: "Speak quietly, you can''t say bad things about Li County Magistrate Li now. I heard that Li County Magistrate found a way and captured three vicious demon cultivators in the county. This is a great achievement and will be promoted soon. The chief captain Fang Qingyun wants to take over his position!"


    Ma Gongcao curled his lips and looked down on Li Jungjung. Anyway, Li Jungjungjung would not care about small people like him: "A few days ago, my colleagues complained to me that Li Jungjungjung issued orders to ask the yamen runners to work overtime in the early morning and asked that small flags be filled all night, and there was no error in the position. He also acted as a supervisor himself and pretended that he didn''t have to sleep during the Jindan period, and others had to sleep. Many yamen runners fell asleep directly when they were working!"


    Lu Yang poured wine for the two of them: "I''ll go there first."


    "Go and go, the owner of Xiaolu doesn''t have to worry about us."


    On the first night of the Spring Festival, four people and two tired people were overwhelmed.


    Before going to bed, Mangu remembered: "It seems that ghosts don''t need to sleep. Do you have to arrange work for them at night?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 98 What are you asking for? (Thanks to the book friend Kui Yui Yui

    Chapter 98 What are you asking for when carving a boat? (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Kui Yui for the reward)


    Originally, Lanting was used to using meditation instead of sleeping at night. Since joining the barbecue restaurant, he has developed a good habit of sleeping at night.


    When the four woke up, they felt relieved and were full of energy. This was due to Lanting''s formation.


    "Let''s go out to play, I haven''t had enough fun yet!" Meng Jingzhou was the most energetic and shouted Lu Yang from the bed like chasing a pig.


    Lu Yang kicked Meng Jingzhou and then got up reluctantly.


    Mangu went to the vegetable market to purchase goods early, and he got it the first.


    Mangu made a pot of dumpling soup, beat four eggs, and put a few drops of sesame oil, and the fragrance filled the entire lobby.


    Lu Yang likes to be jealous. He put a small spoonful of vinegar into his bowl of dumpling soup, and the four of them ate it clean and went out to play with a refreshed look.


    The four of them went out early, but there were already a large number of tourists on the street. Luyang heard that the hostel had been rented for a long time, and many people chose to stay in a homestay.


    People were smiling happily on their faces, and children also wore tofu masks of the same style as Lu Yang on their faces, holding a windmill in their hands, jumping up and down. Parents held their children''s hands, for fear that their children would get lost.


    ��It��s so lively here just like a temple fair.��


    "Have you heard that someone brought a huge monster from the southern part of the mainland. Just by the river, go and have a look!" someone said excitedly to his companions.


    After hearing this, Meng Jingzhou couldn''t help but feel curious and took the three of them to the river to see the huge monster.


    The four of them came to the familiar Dashi Bridge, but this time they stood on it, with small flags on both sides of the Dashi Bridge.


    Seeing the huge monster, Meng Jingzhou was a little disappointed: "I thought it was something, it turned out to be an elephant."


    By the Yinlong River, this place was originally a place where tourists gather every year. Now, in order to show off, some people bring elephants from the southern part of the mainland, and there are more curious tourists watching.


    Needless to say, Lu Yang must have seen elephants. Meng Jingzhou and Lanting came from a family and had seen more strange and strange things since childhood than Lu Yang heard of. Mangu lives in the wilderness and even hunted elephants.


    Most people do not have the experience of Lu Yang and the other four, and are very interested in animals with huge bodies like elephants.


    The tourists exclaimed: "Is this a monster? It''s so big, and has such a long nose and teeth?"


    The owner of the elephant is a foundation-building cultivator. He explained: "It is indeed a monster. The realm of the monster is difficult to evaluate. It is about the sixth level of Qi training, but whether it is big or not has nothing to do with the monster. This kind of creature is called elephant, and it grows so big after adulthood."


    The visitor continued to ask, "How heavy is such a big creature?"


    The owner of the elephant laughed silently. Who knew that there was no such a large scale to weigh.


    Another tourist came up with an idea: "This place is right next to the river. You can put the elephant on a large ship, mark the place where it touches the water surface, and then let the ship load things like stones. When the marked place touches the water surface again, and weigh the big stones, you will know how heavy the elephant is."


    The owner of the elephant also wanted to know how heavy his spiritual pet was, so he agreed happily.


    Under the order of the owner, the elephant was driven onto the boat. The elephant was too heavy and the boat in the shallow water could not carry the elephant. The owner rowed to the middle of the river. The owner took out a knife and rowed a knife at the point where it touched the water surface.


    Just as the owner was about to swim back, the elephant accidentally raised her eyes and saw the barbarian bone, and was shocked.


    Monster beasts are the most sensitive to aura. The ancient barbarians often hunted elephants in the wilderness. This fierce murderous aura flowed in the bloodline. Although the elephant did not understand the meaning, it felt cold in its heart when it saw the barbarian bones. This was caused by the suppression of the bloodline.


    The elephant panicked and fell into the water with a pounce, sinking directly to the bottom.


    The people on the shore exclaimed and asked the elephant owner to hurry up and save the elephant. Unexpectedly, the elephant owner calmly engraved a mark on the place where the elephant fell into the water and said, "This is the place where the elephant fell into the water."


    The people on the shore were puzzled, and the elephant master did not explain. When he was about to reach the shore, the elephant master pointed to the mark and explained: "My elephant fell here, and it is still here now!"


    Everyone laughed, thinking he was joking, but unexpectedly the river rolled and vortex appeared. The elephant really flew out from under the mark with two big ears.


    Single of the southern mainland, the flying elephant.


    Man Gu witnessed this scene and frowned. Then he suddenly realized and said, "I remembered that I learned this idiom in class. This is called carving a boat to seek elephant!"


    He now has a deep understanding of this idiom.


    Lu Yang: ������


    What did you learn in class?


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and said, "I still remember that we found the first anti-life talisman under the bridge. When I learned that there was such a anti-life talisman, I was really shocked. Fortunately, we have reported it to us."


    Lu Yang was about to follow Meng Jingzhou''s words and joke when he suddenly saw the little flag in front of him, his smile calmed down, as if he was remembering something, pulled the little flag down, frowned, and studied it carefully in the sunshine.


    When Lu Yang saw the little flag in the sun, his heart was chilling.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Jingzhou noticed Lu Yang''s expression. He had not waited for Lu Yang''s jokes for a long time before he realized Lu Yang''s abnormality.


    Lu Yang looked solemn, pointed to the pattern that was faintly visible on the small flag and said, "What do you look like when you look at the pattern?"


    "Reverse Life Lotus?!" Lanting first reacted, she was the most familiar with this pattern.


    Meng Jingzhou widened his eyes. The pattern on the small flag was very shallow, and he could not see it at all if he didn''t look at the sun. Even if he could see it, tourists would just consider it as a Spring Festival feature. How many people know the pattern of the anti-life symbol?


    "Don''t mess up, maybe the anti-lifeline formation has not been formed yet!" Meng Jingzhou convinced himself not to panic.


    Lu Yang calmly analyzed: "It''s impossible. Don''t forget that this small flag is not one or two sides, and the entire Yanjiang County is like this kind of flag!"


    Who can imagine that the small flag with the anti-life symbol pattern is hidden in ordinary small flags? !


    Lu Yang continued: "In other words, the anti-life lineage has been completed and is placed in front of everyone, but no one pays attention!"


    "Why didn''t the Anti-Shouyuan Formation be launched?" Meng Jingzhou remembered the conditions for the Anti-Shouyuan Formation to be launched. In addition to using the Anti-Shouyuan Formation to form the Anti-Shouyuan Formation, he also had to sacrifice blood.


    It is easy for a person who dares to set up a life span formation to kill a few people. What are he waiting for?


    Lu Yang said coldly: "He is waiting for people. There are not enough people who are picking the Spring Festival now. There are still a steady stream of people rushing to Yanjiang County!"


    The anti-life lineage plunders the life of mortals and transforms the cultivation of the person who sets up the formation. The more mortals they plunder, the greater the improvement of their cultivation!


    Meng Jingzhou also remembered: "According to customs, people will gather on the streets to sing on the second night of the Spring Festival, gather on the riverside to have a banquet, and hold a singing party!"


    Today is the second day of the Spring Festival.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 99 Guaranteed plan

    Chapter 99 Guaranteed Plan


    Seeing that there were more and more people on the Dashi Bridge, Lu Yang suggested leaving here first and finding a place without a man.


    The four of them came to the secluded forest. Lu Yang took out the map of Yanjiang County, which marked the node of the anti-lifeline array deduced last time: "The node location of the anti-lifeline array should be the same as before. Before that, I would like to confirm something first. Lanting, what you said about using blood as a sacrifice, is it that kills people at the node, or uses the essence and blood of the monks as a sacrifice to activate the formation?"


    Lanting didn''t understand Lu Yang''s meaning: "Both methods are OK, but the former is usually used. Killing people only requires killing mortals. Using too much essence and blood of a monk will affect his cultivation and will not be beneficial to his future practice."


    Lu Yang thought: "The person who sets the formation should use the second method."


    The three of them were puzzled. The person who set up the formation must be a demon monk. For a demon monk, killing people is naturally much more convenient than using essence and blood.


    "Who do you think has such a big deal to hide the anti-life formation in the small flag, and it has been specially arranged overnight to cover it up at night. Even if you are sleepy, no one will doubt it?"


    Meng Jingzhou reacted instantly: "The official is in the government, and he is in a high position and has a high position and a powerful position!"


    Lu Yang nodded: "Yes, to be precise, he is the county magistrate!"


    "What!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Man Gu and Lanting were shocked, but Meng Jingzhou was expected and did not react much.


    When he first entered Yanjiang County, he said that it is not uncommon for the government and the demon to collude.


    "Last night, I heard from the government that when the small flag was arranged, Junjun Li personally took charge of supervising the position of the small flag, and asked that the position of the small flag must not be wrong."


    "This kind of thing can be done by the county magistrate. Even if you use the excuse of focusing on your work and serving the people wholeheartedly, it is too far-fetched!"


    "This only means that County Governor Li used a small banner to set up this anti-lifeline array covering a county!"


    Man Gu suddenly realized and felt that the world was really dark: "In other words, the undercover agent who was placed in Yanjiang County was Jung Li. With Jung Li''s cultivation and status, should the cooperative relationship be more appropriate?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "It''s not an undercover agent, nor a partner. I suspect that Master Chu and Junjun Li are the same person!"


    "There is no direct evidence, only two doubts."


    "First, the time when Chu Dunzhu summoned us was always at night. I inquired about this with other deacons, and the deacons said that other branches were not like this."


    "Second, both Chu Dunzhu and Li Junzhu must be promoted, and the time is almost the same."


    Man Gu took a breath of air conditioning. This world is even darker than he thought. Chu Dunzhu and Li Junzhu are the same person. Wouldn''t it be a righteous way to eat the devil''s way?


    "Of course, they might be two people. These are just speculations, but no matter what the situation is, the method of starting the Anti-Life Formation will definitely not be to kill mortals!"


    Man Gu still didn''t understand. Meng Jingzhou explained: "Mr. Li is going to be promoted. A vicious murder occurred during the Spring Festival. Does he still want to be promoted? Even if he has established the relationship between the superiors, the superiors cannot blatantly get him promoted."


    "And with the status of a county magistrate, why is it difficult to obtain the essence and blood of monks? Just find a few monks in the prison."


    Lanting still has some questions: "Is it accidental or related to the quasi-governor of Jung-governor of Li and Yizhanghong both set up the anti-life lineup?"


    "I think it''s a big relationship." After understanding the relationship between Chu Dunzhu and Li Junzhu, Lu Yang had a new view on many things.


    "I won''t talk about the impact of the three Foundation Establishment Demon Cultivators on County Governor Li''s political achievements. If there is no branch in the Foundation Establishment Demon Cultivator, there will be only so many Foundation Establishment Demon Cultivator in a small county, which is equivalent to clearing the head of the Demon Cultivator in a county."


    "After the anti-lifeline formation is activated, there may be nothing on the surface, but after a long time, people will definitely find clues."


    "If Yizhanghong is not in front, the government will vigorously track down the murderer, and Yanjiang Duo and Li Junzhu will have the risk of being exposed at that time."


    "Mr. Li made a smart arrangement with Yizhanghong."


    "Yizhanghong set up the anti-life lineage in front. Even if County Governor Li activates the anti-life lineage and reduces the life of mortals, the government will only focus on Yizhanghong."


    Man Gu was surprised: "But Yizhanghong was not successfully arranged."


    Lu Yang sneered: "It''s a one-sided statement of Yizhanghong that was not successfully arranged. Maybe the formation was really activated, but Yizhanghong was improperly operated, and only reduced his life span and did not increase his cultivation. It is also very likely that this kind of thing will happen. After all, it is a strange formation, and any accident may happen."


    Man Gu still couldn''t understand: "Those two companions of Yizhanghong can also prove that they were not successfully arranged."


    Lu Yang said: "Comrades? Where did the demon cultivators come from? They all use each other. It is reasonable that Yizhanghong didn''t tell the truth to those two people."


    "With such a ready-made suspect, don''t you doubt who Yizhanghong suspects?"


    "And Yizhanghong has committed many crimes, which must be the death penalty. Maybe when the government discovers that the Anti-Life Plane has been activated, Yizhanghong has been executed."


    "Who doubts about the target of Yizhanghong?"


    Meng Jingzhou and Lanting nodded frequently after hearing this, agreeing with Lu Yang''s point of view.


    Lu Yang asked again: "Also, are there seven nodes that need a blood sacrifice?"


    Lanting looked at Lu Yang in surprise and nodded. He didn''t understand how Lu Yang knew. Didn''t he say he didn''t understand the formation?


    "When I left yesterday, I met seven deacons. They were temporarily convened by Chu Dunzhu. There should be some task. I guess they were arranged to use their essence and blood to go to the formation node to wait for the opportunity."


    "In this way, you can talk about the knowledge of the Anti-Life Formation."


    Lanting did not refuse and circled seven points on the Yanjiang County map: "These seven places are the key nodes to start. Near the Yanjiang County scenic spots, the array eye is on the hillside of Songshan!"


    To break through with the Anti-Life Formation, of course, you must choose a secluded place.


    "Let''s remove some anti-life talismans first and prevent the formation from being activated. However, in this way, it is very likely that the Lord Chu will notice. Instead of being found by him, it''s better to ambush first and catch him off guard." Lu Yang said.


    Lu Yang was worried about fighting with Chu Dunzhu, so he did not leave four people in the photo ball.


    All three of them felt embarrassed. At that time, it would be a life-and-death battle. Chu Dunzhu is an existence in the late stage of the Jindan, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Is it okay to report to the official? Tell Fang Qingyun about this." Man Gu asked.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "Wang Qingyun will definitely suspect the formation on the small flag. If the county magistrate Li is caught, then our identity as a demon sect will also be exposed."


    Lanting hesitated and said, "It is probably difficult for us four to deal with the late stage of the Golden Pill to get rid of each other."


    Lu Yang was confident: "No, we are fully prepared. There is really nothing we can do at that time. I still have a guaranteed plan."


    ��What is it?��


    ��Sister Sister Pictograph Fist!��


    After hearing this, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu''s faces changed drastically. Lanting noticed their changes and was confused: "What is the pictographic fist of the eldest sister?"


    "It''s the ultimate move of Lu''s pictographic fist!" Lu Yang said confidently.


    Lanting nodded in a vague way.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 100 The most powerful weapon of the Chamber of Commerce

    Chapter 100 The most powerful weapon of the Chamber of Commerce


    Fang Qingyun yawned boredly. Now there is less than half an hour before the grand event of Cai''s Spring Festival. Fortunately, they have made preparations in advance and various emergency plans are arranged. There have been no accidents during the Spring Festival.


    During the day, Fang Qingyun heard that the elephant fell into the water and flew out of the water. He sent someone to warn him that the county was not allowed to fly without permission, which was too dangerous. In addition, the monster entered the city without filing, so the elephant owner obediently led the elephant to file.


    Fang Qingyun handled such trivial matters all day.


    "I hope there will be no accident tonight, no one will ignite a bonfire and cause fire to the forest, no stampede incident caused by watching the show, no one will be jealous and fight in the street..."


    Fang Qingyun was talking about accidents that had happened in previous years.


    "Qingyun, I''ll leave first." County Governor Li greeted Fang Qingyun before leaving.


    "Let''s go slowly." Fang Qingyun was more respectful to County Governor Li than before. He heard that he was able to take over County Governor Li''s position without airborne leadership this time, thanks to County Governor Li''s good words.


    This kindness must be remembered.


    It is logical that the governor Li County was not used during the Spring Festival, but this can reflect his hard work and it sounds good to spread it.


    County Governor Li has always cared about his reputation, and he found that it is easier to get promoted than to do things, saying that he is obedient.


    Promotion also requires the level, which is an unspoken rule in the officialdom.


    "It''s almost done. When I am promoted to the Nascent Soul stage today, both the county magistrate and the helm leader will change." When Li Jung-guard thought of this, his steps became a little lighter.


    He walked into the alley and changed his face first and then put on a mask. Even if someone took off the mask, he would think that it was his true face and would not doubt the identity of Li Jung-guard.


    Walking in both the right and the demons, being cautious is necessary.


    With his talent, he could not practice the late stage of the Golden Pill. Thanks to his **** in the real and demonic paths, the use of resources is far beyond the imagination of people, which made him who he is now. In the past ten years, he found that he has reached the bottleneck stage. In normal ways, he could not reach the Nascent Soul stage. In order to further his status and realm, he thought of the Anti-Life Plane.


    "It''s strange. The inspector should have arrived in Yanjiang County before noon today. Why haven''t he come yet?"


    County Magistrate Li, no, the helm leader is Chu after wearing the mask. Chu helm leader was a little dissatisfied with the inspector''s unpunctuality. He specifically told the inspector that he would come before noon today and show him a surprise.


    The so-called surprise is to activate the anti-life lineup with the inspector, and at the same time improve the realm of the two.


    "Is there an accident? I''m just waiting until the crowds are the most people to start the formation. Well, since he doesn''t come, I''ll improve my realm alone."


    Songshan is remote, with trees everywhere, and the mountain roads are all stepped on by travelers. Those who come to pick up the Spring Festival will not come to places like Songshan to make things boring.


    The Lord Chu was hiding his breath and walked towards Songshan. The more he walked, the fewer people, and when he reached the foot of Songshan, there was no one left.


    Finally, he stopped in a gentle area, and there were talismans hanging on the branches around him, which were slightly different from the ordinary anti-life talisman, and used as the eye of the array.


    He sat cross-legged, adjusted his state, and waited quietly for the moment when the formation started. He had asked six deacons to perform the mission of sacrificing essence and blood, and calculate the time, it was this moment!


    "Anti-life Formation, get up!" Chu Dunzhu held the sky with both hands and activated the formation.


    With him as the center, the silent power of the formation spread outward and came to an abrupt end.


    "Someone pulled out the flag!" Chu Dunzhu was stunned for a moment and quickly realized what was going on.


    This is not something that was pulled out by chance. The other party definitely has some understanding of the Anti-Life Formation, otherwise it would not have been pulled out so accurately!


    "Who is it? The official? No, it''s impossible for the official to hide the matter from my eyes."


    "Is it a tourist I don''t know? Or... it''s Lu Yang who has seen the Anti-Life Formation!"


    Lu Yang is a person who is different from ordinary people and may do such a thing!


    Chu Dunzhu''s eyes became cold, which was equivalent to cutting off his own way out, and it was even more uncomfortable than killing him!


    "Hey, is this kind of person in your mind in Chu Dunzhu?" Lu Yang''s lazily voice sounded nearby.


    "Lu Yang!" When Chu Duozhu saw Lu Yang, he became angry, "Don''t think that if the leader is optimistic about you, I can''t kill you. It''s too common for the demon cultivator to die in an accident. Give me a reason for you to do this!"


    Lu Yang thought about it and said seriously: "Didn''t you say that I was going to do something during the Spring Festival. I thought the biggest thing was to kill the county magistrate. It seems that this is not a coincidence. We followed the county magistrate for several days, but found that you are the county magistrate."


    "I think we have to do things with a beginning and an end, so I''d just do it. Isn''t this a tradition that our Demon Sect is committed to." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "You are looking for death!" Chu Dunzhu was furious.


    "How can I do it? I still want to live forever."


    "I dare to speak loudly here during the foundation building period, die!" The Lord Chu slapped a palm in anger, and the palm wind was terrifying, destroying withered and rotten, and the trees he encountered were all beaten into powder!


    Lu Yang shrank and fled far away. After avoiding this palm, Chu''s helm stomped on the ground with his right foot, like a ground dragon turning over. The entire earth was overturned, and Lu Yang was also overturned.


    Lu Yang was shocked. This was the late stage of the Jindan cultivator, who kicked himself out with one kick.


    "Tsk, it''s really hard to deal with."


    Chu Dunzhu''s body was like thunder, approaching Lu Yang quickly, pinching his fist marks with his hands, and his fist was like the wind, and he was about to hammer Lu Yang to death.


    The Qingfeng sword was horizontally in front of Lu Yang, and the sword blade was raised. As long as the Lord Chu dared to smash it down, the Qingfeng sword could cut off his fist bones!


    The Lord Chu immediately retracted his fist and kicked it out. Lu Yang had expected it, and he kicked it out, and rushed forward with both feet. Lu Yang flew out with the flow!


    The Lord Chu attacked again, but found that his spiritual power seemed to be imprisoned and could not be lifted up at all.


    "The Forbidden Spirit Formation with the same function as the prison! You really understand the formation!" Chu Dunzhu stared at Lu Yang. Although he could not use his spiritual power, Lu Yang could not hurt him with his physical defense!


    The Forbidden Spirit Array was temporarily arranged by Lanting, and Lu Yang''s purpose was to lead Chu Dunzhu here.


    Lu Yang smiled and waved his hand to Chu Dunzhu to say goodbye.


    Chu Dunzhu looked around and found no abnormality. He suddenly looked up and saw a flying boat floating above his head.


    Meng Jingzhou just bought a flying boat from the Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s already night now, and Songshan is so dark that it''s hard to see even the figure, otherwise the Lord Chu would have noticed that he is in the shadow.


    The spiritual power cannot be used above the Forbidden Spirit Formation. The flying boat lost its power and landed rapidly. Meng Jingzhou jumped down with a parachute on his back.


    The flying boat was too large, and the Chu Dunzhu could not use his spiritual power, and his speed was limited and he could not avoid it. Lu Yang calculated the distance and hid in a distance.


    The flying boat fell from a low altitude like a meteorite and hit the Lord Chu!


    Boom!


    The flying boat fell, stirring up endless dust and sand, making a rumbling sound, and the entire Songshan Mountain was trembling.


    The flying boat seemed to be filled with explosives. The explosives were detonated at the moment of falling, and the flames soared into the sky, deafening!


    Lu Yang gestured to Meng Jingzhou with a thumbs up: "It''s good to have money, Feizhou buys it whenever he says!"


    Meng Jingzhou also gestded: "If the merchant hadn''t only had one flying boat now, I would have to buy a few more!"


    Any magic weapon in the chamber of commerce is not as powerful as the flying boat that was smashed directly.


    Fang Qingyun was so scared that he almost got a myocardial infarction when he saw a flying boat landing.


    "What are you doing?!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 101 Is this a surprise? (Please give me a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 101 Is this a surprise? (Please give me a monthly ticket)


    The place where the flying boat fell, smoke and dust filled the sky, the mask of Chu Dunzhu was broken, and even the transformation technique was not enough to maintain it. It was County Governor Li!


    Blood dripped from his left arm, shaking it, obviously it was useless.


    Meng Jingzhou landed and was dissatisfied with the result: "I wish there was another flying boat."


    The Lord Chu took a deep breath and was about to say a few words in the scene, he suddenly started coughing, and bloodshot crawled onto the corners of his eyes: "This smoke is poisonous!"


    The Lord Chu quickly held his breath and was furious. He really deserved to be a natural demon species and the Dao Demon coming to the world. He first trapped himself with the Forbidden Spirit Array, and then smashed people with a flying boat. The flying boat was filled with explosives for opening mountains. After the explosives were over, there was still poison in the smoke.


    You two are old sows wearing condoms, one set after another!


    Originally, Chu Dunzhu suspected that Lu Yang was an undercover sent by the righteous path. He destroyed the anti-life formation and benefited others. The leader took a look. Now, when he saw this series of designs, he would not believe even if Lu Yang said he was an undercover agent of the righteous path!


    The flying boat fell and smashed the Forbidden Spirit Formation. The Lord Chu regained his spiritual power, but he had to move some of his spiritual power to suppress the poison that penetrated into his body!


    If he could force out toxins in just a few breaths, but now, Lu Yang and the others don��t give him time at all!


    Meng Jingzhou''s body turned bronze when he moved his skills, like a tiger descending the mountain and roaring in the mountains.


    ��Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!��


    This is the unique skill of the third elder, and Meng Jingzhou only learned the superficial knowledge.


    The qi and blood were stimulating, and the fist was swung out, and the strength burst out. One punch was folded and the air waves were pounding, and all greeted the Lord Chu in the face.


    No matter how much Chu Dunzhu was injured, he was still in the late stage of the Jindan stage. He blocked Meng Jingzhou''s fists with just one hand.


    Lu Yang was like an assassin, holding a green sword in his hand, and quietly appeared behind Chu Dunzhu. Chu Dunzhu reacted so quickly. He kicked back his right foot and kicked Lu Yang away again.


    The mangu appeared in the direction of Lu Yang flying backwards. He grabbed Lu Yang''s feet, rotated it in place, and threw Lu Yang back.


    Lu Yang was like a sharp sword, the green sword slashed through the air and stabbed the neck of Chu Dunzhu!


    The Lord Chu hit Meng Jingzhou with a palm, turned around suddenly, and used force to clamp the unstoppable Qingfeng Sword!


    A trace of ancient barbarian bloodline was activated, and the barbarian bones became larger in size, with their muscles and bones ringing together, and their flesh and muscles were wild, like a barbarian elephant. They rushed over and seemed to be overwhelming!


    Chu Dunzhu sneered, no matter how strong the other party is, can he be stronger than the late stage of the Golden Pill?


    Unexpectedly, when Mangu hit Chu''s helm, he flipped his palm and threw several sharp bamboo sticks out, throwing them into Chu''s helm''s eyes.


    Chu Dunzhu closed his eyes and turned his head, avoiding the bamboo stick.


    A group of bamboo sticks appeared again behind them. When Chu Dunzhu heard the sound, he activated the golden elixir and formed a golden film on the surface of his body to block the bamboo sticks from attacking.


    He looked back and found that the bamboo stick was not thrown out by humans, but was automatically launched by the formation.


    It is the automatic penetration array developed by Lanting, with maximum power.


    Lu Yang asked Lanting to help secretly, which would put both psychological and physical pressure on Chu Duzhu.


    "You are all going to die!" The Lord Chu took out a bright red flag from the storage ring, as if soaked in blood. It was extremely evil. As the bright red flag appeared, the temperature around it dropped a little.


    The Lord Chu spit out a mouthful of blood, and the bright red flag stained the master''s blood, making it even more weird. Lu Yang and the other four vaguely heard the sound of Devil''s Crying!


    "Can you use some serious weapons and do such evil things every day!" Lu Yang vomited **** phlegm, and the sword light jumped like a dragon returning to the sea. He used magic to shrink the ground and walked rapidly underground, and suddenly came out from under the Lord Chu!


    The Lord Chu took a step back, and the flag collided with the sword, making a metal clanging sound. Lu Yang danced out the sword flower, either fast or slow, and extremely agile.


    The six styles of Shaking the Sky reappeared, Meng Jingzhou rushed to support, and the fist was shocked by the sky. Bangbang hit the flagpole for several punches, almost causing the Lord Chu to be disorganized.


    The thick trees fell from the sky, and the barbarian roared and threw them at the helm of Chu with a giant tree!


    "Fire Dragon Talisman!" A light reprimanded in the forest, Lanting quickly drew a talisman with blood as ink.


    The red fire dragon opened its teeth and danced its claws, and the air was burning, diluting the strange atmosphere brought by the bright red flag.


    "There is a fourth person!" Chu Dunzhu looked angry and gritted his teeth. Lu Yang was really well prepared.


    "Ding Fengbo!" Chu Dunzhu held the flagpole tightly in both hands, and shouted loudly. The sound waves and air waves rolled down, knocking down the three of them and dispersed the fire dragon!


    Chu Dunzhu went crazy, his eyes scattered blood. If it weren''t for being hit by the flying boat at the beginning and distributing spiritual power to suppress the highly poisonous, how could he be so passive!


    He jumped up suddenly and stabbed the flagpole at the barb lying on the ground. Barb rushes to avoid it, but it was too late. He moved only half of his body and was pierced through the shoulder blade by the flagpole.


    The teeth of the wild bones were bleeding, and they didn��t scream and hurt!


    The ancient barbarians were not afraid of pain and death!


    The Lord Chu refused to give in and wanted to make up for it and kicked the barbarian bone''s head. Meng Jingzhou took the opportunity to throw out a magic weapon and shouted angrily. The Lord Chu was unable to stand firm on one foot and was directly lifted away. The barbarian bone was stabbed to the ground, but nothing happened.


    Meng Jingzhou has many treasures on hand, but his grade is too high, and neither drives nor self-destructs.


    The Lord Chu kicked the huge rock with one foot, repulsed back with the force, pulled out the flag along the way, and wanted to sweep Meng Jingzhou.


    The Qingfeng sword appeared in front of the Chu Divine Lord without any bias, and opened the flag, and Lu Yang fought with the Chu Divine Lord again.


    Lu Yang used his magic to perfection. Whenever Chu Dun hit him, he became smaller and avoided the attack. Chu Dun was so angry that he was itchy.


    Meng Jingzhou and the barbarians regrouped and launched another attack. Lanting drew talismans with his left and right hands at the same time. The two dragons of water and fire soared into the sky, intertwined and rushed towards the Lord Chu.


    The Lord Chu could no longer bear this humiliation. The flagpole was on the ground, and the flag was drifting with the wind, like waves in the sea, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling from the flag, chaoticing people''s hearts and minds.


    "Ghostly heart!"


    The ghostly voice had indescribable magic, which directly fixed the four people in place. The four people felt that their bodies were entangled by ghosts and could not move.


    Meng Jingzhou''s heart tightened and wanted to make a cry to tell everyone that it was an hallucination, but not only could he not move, he could not even speak.


    The master Chu laughed. This was his trick. He was unwilling to use it, and it seemed to be priceless. He was forced by four little guys and didn''t care about hiding his trump card. He had to kill the four people to avenge his previous shame!


    "break."


    The Qingfeng sword fell from the sky, as fast as lightning. Before the Lord Chu could react, he was pierced through his head.


    The Lord Chu looked at Lu Yang in disbelief. He saw Lu Yang''s eyes clear and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he was completely unaffected by the illusion!


    "How can you still move... How is this possible..." Chu Dunzhu fell to the ground with his back, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Lu Yang aimed at the Dantian and added another sword, breaking Chu''s helm''s golden elixir, which made sure he was dead.


    Lu Yang was not interested in telling a dead person that this was his own technique called "The Art of Understanding the Heart and See the Nature" under the guidance of his senior sister, so that he could stick to his original heart and understand the essence of things.


    The practice is just beginning and cannot understand the essence of things, but it is still okay to not be affected by the illusion and dreams of the higher-level monks.


    The inspector delayed his skills due to miscellaneous matters and came from Linjun. As soon as he crossed the top of Songshan Mountain and stood outside the battlefield, he saw Lu Yang stabbing Chu''s helm to death with a sword.


    He recalled Chu Dunzhu''s words, "There are surprises for you to see" and "The newly recruited Lu Yang is a rare talent, and he will definitely shine during the Spring Festival."


    ����Is this the surprise Xiao Chu said?��


    The inspector lived for a hundred years and encountered such a surprise for the first time.


    (Add to the league leader thoridal)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 102 Come on lies

    Chapter 102: Come on lies


    Tang Yuansheng, male, 102 years old, with a cultivation level in the Nascent Soul stage, currently serves as the inspector of the Immortal Cult.


    He received the instructor of Chu''s helm and wanted to come earlier, so he decided to advance the schedule. He first arrived at Qinghuai County, which was only a mountain separated from Yanjiang County.


    "Climb this mountain and you will reach the location Xiao Chu said."


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Tang Yuansheng felt a strange aura fluctuation, "What kind of aura is this?"


    He followed the senses to the stable at an inn. In the stable, an old horse with dragon scales on his forehead snuggled up with a brown mare, looking very affectionate.


    The servant at the post station hugged the selected grass feed and put it into the manger. Lao Ma took a look at it with disgust and had no intention of eating at all.


    The servant at the post station saw the old horse like this and murmured in a low voice: "Will the white horse get along with the new horse so soon after leaving?"


    Lao Ma seemed to be able to understand human words and glared at the servant. The servant didn''t dare to provoke this strange beast, so he ran away quickly.


    The owner of the old horse had already finished the high-quality grass feed that the owner of the old horse had already eaten. After the high-quality feed was finished, the owner of the old horse was not in trouble for a long time. The owner of the station guessed whether there was something unexpected or died directly. After all, the owner of the old horse went to Songshan.


    After the feed is finished, the station owner asks the servant to feed other grass feed. If the owner doesn''t come, use this old horse to pay for the feed.


    As a result, Lao Ma was disdainful of the feed at the post station and did not eat a single bite. This happened a month.


    The boss of the post station was frightened. This old horse was definitely not a strange beast with scales on its forehead, but a monster with extremely high level, and had reached the level of fasting!


    A strange beast is a species between monsters and wild beasts. They have monsters'' bloodlines, but their bloodlines are too thin and they do not have the ability to mobilize bloodlines. They show some ancestral rebirth to the outside world, and they grow scales, feathers, horns, etc. Their bodies are stronger than wild beasts, but their strength is limited.


    Tang Yuansheng was overjoyed when he saw Lao Ma. This was actually a rare dragon horse in the world, but he didn''t know the purity of his bloodline.


    "If I hadn''t been to Wangyang Donghai by chance, I wouldn''t have recognized it." Tang Yuansheng was quite excited, and this was a complete surprise.


    The dragon horse is so rare. There is actually one in the stables in this remote small county. It must be that the owner of the dragon horse does not recognize the treasure. The dragon horse has not yet awakened and will be covered with dust here.


    "As a powerful man in the Nascent Soul stage, I have never had a suitable mount. This must be the opportunity that the immortal immortals gave me to see me devoutly!"


    Tang Yuansheng prayed to the immortal immortal for a moment, and turned over and jumped into the stable.


    Lao Ma looked back at Tang Yuansheng, ignored him and continued to be warm with the brown little mare.


    "Poor Dragon Horse, I don''t know the nobleness of my identity, fall in love with the mortal horses, come with me, I will let you know how powerful you are!"


    Tang Yuansheng stretched out his golden big hand and wanted to take Lao Ma away. Lao Ma stuck his hooves back and kicked Tang Yuansheng''s big hand. Tang Yuansheng felt stuffy in his chest and vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his breath instantly weakened.


    He looked at Lao Ma with horror, no longer had the excitement he had before, replaced by endless fear, and turned around and ran away.


    There are definitely powerful people in the world who live here and keep the dragon horses as ordinary horses in the stables!


    The actions just now must not be hidden from the power of the world. Run away quickly, hoping that the other party will spare his life for his ignorance!


    Lao Ma roared and showed off his strength to the little mare.


    Tang Yuansheng escaped for a while and had not seen the powerful man capture him back for a long time, so he knew that the other party did not care about his actions.


    "Wow!" He spit out another mouthful of blood, found a place where no one was found, sat cross-legged, took pills, and recovered from his injuries.


    The two hooves just now made him seriously injured his vitality.


    When he opened his eyes again, he heard a rumbling sound from the other end of the mountain, as if something huge was falling.


    "It''s already night?" Tang Yuansheng was a little surprised when he saw that it was dark. He didn''t expect that he had spent the whole day recovering from his injuries.


    He recovered from his injuries and was safe from his own safety. He climbed over Songshan and came to the place where the flying boat fell. He saw the Lord Chu being pierced by Lu Yang''s sword and lost his breath.


    ����Is this the surprise Xiao Chu said?��


    It��s hard to say whether you like it or not, but Tang Yuansheng must have been shocked.


    Before coming, the senior executives of the Immortal Cult asked him to pay attention to Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu, and gave him a portrait.


    Now you have to pay attention if you don��t want to pay attention.


    "Who are you!" Lu Yang looked at Tang Yuansheng vigilantly with his sword.


    Tang Yuansheng looked at Lu Yang with a smile: "Lu Yang, how dare you point at me with your sword? I am Tang Yuansheng, the Immortal Cult Survey."


    Lu Yang learned of Tang Yuansheng''s identity and gestured behind his back, asking Lanting to leave quickly. Lanting''s existence was not easy to explain to Tang Yuansheng.


    "It turned out to be the inspector of Tang." Lu Yang was a little polite, but he still looked at Tang Yuansheng suspiciously, obviously not fully trusting the other party''s identity.


    Tang Yuansheng disdained to explain to Lu Yang and asked, "Why did you kill Li Shouyi?"


    Li Shouyi, the county magistrate of Yanjiang County, is the real name of Chu''s helm leader, and Tang Yuansheng is used to calling him Xiao Chu.


    Lu Yang said in a deep voice: "Because he almost exposed his identity as an immortal religious!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yuansheng looked at Lu Yang with great interest to see what kind of explanation the other party could give.


    Suddenly, a sound of restlessness came from the foot of the mountain. Fang Qingyun and his team came here to check the situation of the flying boat falling. There were also doctors in the team, responsible for the rescue.


    "Leave first!" Tang Yuansheng is still seriously injured and does not want to meet the government. He swept his sleeves and wrapped Lu Yang and the other two to escape.


    Tang Yuansheng��s familiar door and road led three people into Yanjiang��s rudder, which is the safest place in Yanjiang County.


    "Let me talk now. Li Shouyi is rigorous in his work, so why did he reveal his identity?"


    Lu Yang told the story of the Anti-Life Formation and said, "Master Chu... Oh no, County Magistrate Li''s plan is very strict. First, Yizhanghong was the scapegoat, and then secretly arranged the Anti-Life Formation. As long as the small flag is destroyed afterwards, there will be no trace."


    Tang Yuansheng nodded. Li Shouyi has always been cautious in his work and used the extremely unpopular anti-life lineage. This time the plan is impeccable.


    "But an accident happened. The three of us opened a barbecue restaurant here. This kind of place is most suitable for collecting local information. We noticed that a disciple from the Laurel Immortal Palace accidentally passed by here. She seemed to be proficient in formations and saw through the anti-life talisman on the small flag!"


    "The disciples of the five great immortal sects cannot move. We are worried that the incident of County Magistrate Li will involve the entire Immortal Sect, so we advised him to hide it quickly. However, he said that this is a critical period and he wants to use the Anti-Life Plane to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. We must not hide it. We have no choice but to kill him before Daxia can catch County Magistrate Li, and to eliminate future troubles forever!"


    "You have noticed the people in the government just now. The leader is Fang Qingyun. What does he do with so many people? It must have stopped the anti-shouyuan formation from launching and arresting Li Junjun!"


    Tang Yuansheng nodded, thinking that Lu Yang and the other two did the right thing. The disciples of Yuegui Immortal Palace can investigate such things in Yanjiang County, but they cannot deceive others. Li Shouyi does value promotion to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    The general rudder is in the Nascent Soul Stage, Yanjiang County is a small county, and the rudder is in the Jindan Stage. If Li Shouyi wants to be promoted to a developed area for cultivation, he must now be promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    The same is true for the public official status on the surface. The status is not enough and there are many difficulties in promotion.


    Mangu looked at Lu Yang in surprise. He did not kill Chu Dunzhu in the plan and met Tang Yuansheng. He never thought about the reason for killing people. How did Brother Lu come out at the right time?


    Meng Jingzhou quietly gave Lu Yang a thumbs up, and the reason Lu Yang came up with was quite similar to what he made up temporarily.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 103 Your mission is to sneak into the Ask Taoist Sect

    Chapter 103 Your mission is to sneak into the Ask Taoist Sect


    "Since Li Shouyi is dead, he will no longer consider his promotion."


    "The government may suspect that there is a Demon Cult here based on his identity, so that everyone here can be honest for a while."


    Tang Yunsheng made a quick decision, and he also rose step by step and did things decisively.


    "As for you three, take out the dominoes."


    The three of them handed over the domino with the word "deacon" written on it. Tang Yunsheng came to the statue of the immortal immortal and bowed three times to the immortal immortal. His big hands emitted a golden light, and he muttered something on his mouth, which was rushed and blurred.


    He touched the three-person domino, and the word "deacon" became the word "ruler leader".


    As an inspector, Tang Yunsheng is authorized by senior management and can make arrangements for the promotion and demotion of the throne leader and below.


    Letting Lu Yang and the other three become the helm leader is not Tang Yunsheng''s intention, but the senior management. As for which senior management it is, Tang Yunsheng doesn''t know. He heard that it was the decision at the deputy leader level, or even higher, and he is just a person who executes the order.


    "Which county should we go to as the helm leader?" Meng Jingzhou had the intention to show off his skills.


    Tang Yunsheng shook his head: "What are you thinking? You are just in the early stage of foundation building. Can the people under you be the helm leader convince the public? Even Yanjiang helm is not able to do this."


    "Yanjiang County will airborne a helm leader, and this is not something that everyone needs to worry about."


    "Then we are the helm leader..."


    "I don''t mean to make you the helm leader, it''s the above. The above means to promote you to the helm leader level, not give you positions, only give you ranks. In this way, you will get the rights that only many helm leaders have, and there will be less shackles."


    "The above will give you a confidential task, and no one can tell you except the four of us!"


    Lu Yang and the other two stood at attention and were ready.


    Tang Yunsheng whispered: "The senior management gave you a year to ask you to find a way to sneak into the Inquiry Sect, I am your joiner!"


    Lu Yang and the other two had their pupils shrunk slightly, and they were shocked by this task.


    Tang Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "I know this task is extremely difficult. There are too few people in the hanging temple among the five immortal sects, so it is not convenient to install people. The thought of the Dao Sect is too prone to enter, and even if you enter, you will be found out because you are not sociable."


    "You three have a high degree of compatibility with the Wendao Sect, and you may be able to successfully enter the Wendao Sect."


    "It is not that you are required to become disciples of the Insighting Sect. According to intelligence analysis, the Insighting Sect has a rich entertainment industry and is recruiting people every year. You can take advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the Insighting Sect!"


    "Of course, what I''m talking about is just one of the methods. The teaching will not interfere. You can freely play it and find other methods. The deadline is one year. If the task cannot be completed within one year, the above will arrange new tasks for you!"


    Tang Yunsheng saw Lu Yang and the other three with confidence, shook their heads and laughed. They didn''t know how difficult it was to lurk in the Dao Sect. There were countless people who died in the Dao Sect.


    He took out three talismans and handed them to the three: "Ask the Dao Sect and there are many dangers. This is the far-fleeing talisman. If you fail the mission, use this talisman to escape immediately!"


    These three people are rare talents in the Immortal Church, especially Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. The leader naturally needs to give them full guarantees.


    There are many dangers within the Dao Sect? Meng Jingzhou said that when I asked Daozong back, where did the danger come from, just like going home? If you want to say that there is only one danger, it is the eldest sister.


    "There is another thing. Has Xiao Chu told you how to resurrect the immortal immortal?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "The Lord Chu only told us the first step, to kill people to please the immortal immortals. As for the second step, he said that our position was too low and we could not tell us according to the regulations."


    Tang Yunsheng said: "Now, as the helmsman, you are qualified to know how to resurrect the immortal immortal. This is also the obligation of every helmsman. Come on, I will demonstrate it to you."


    Tang Yunsheng knelt down in front of the immortal immortal, raised his hands high, and shouted loudly: "The immortal immortal Miaomu Zhen is above, your most devout believer sincerely calls you here, please descend the immortal traces and protect the human race!"


    After saying that, he kowtowed three times, then got up and the ceremony was completed.


    Three people were full of question marks, that''s it?


    Man Gu even muttered in his heart, why does the name of the immortal immortal sound the same as that of the barbarians?


    Tang Yunsheng said: "You must strictly call on the immortal immortals as I just said, but you cannot say Miaomuzhen."


    "Why is this?"


    "Because Miaomu Zhen is not the real name of the immortal immortal."


    The three of them were even more confused. If they weren��t their real name, what would you say?


    Tang Yunsheng explained: "If you want to resurrect the immortal immortal, you must recite his name and immortal name. The first step of killing people to please the immortal immortal means that the immortal immortal is happy and will guide us to tell his immortal name in the dark."


    "We have learned from the ruins that his name is an immortal immortal, but his immortal name is not recorded in the ruins. Before the immortal immortal descends to the suggestion of the immortal trace, our Immortal Cult can only try it over and over again."


    "Out of respect for the immortal immortals, the time interval for calling for the immortal name is one month!"


    Tang Yunsheng took out a broken copy of the "Daxia Dictionary": "Most names have been tried. Recently, I suspect that the immortal immortal is a barbarian and is trying it with the barbarian name."


    The ancient barbarians were once an important force to protect the human race, but they were in line with the identity of an immortal immortal.


    Tang Yunsheng took out three thick notebooks and handed them to the three of them, which read "The Immortal Name Immortal (120th Edition.


    The many immortal names recorded above made Lu Yang suspected that the Immortal Cult had already said all the names that could be thought of.


    "We will count the immortal names we have read every few decades to avoid chanting them hard. This is the latest version of the statistics. You can take a look and try to call them once, don''t be the same as those on your laptop."


    Lu Yang shouted: "The immortal immortal Archimedes is here, your most devout believer sincerely calls you here, please descend the immortal traces and protect the human race!"


    Meng Jingzhou shouted: "The immortal immortal Li Goudan is on..."


    Mangu shouted: "The immortal immortal Yelu Salad is above..."


    Obviously, there are few names left for the immortal immortals.


    After the three of them called, the immortal immortal did not descend the immortal traces and resurrected himself.


    "Okay, I have already told you all the tasks that I asked me to tell you this time. You can pack up your things and find a way to enter the Inquiry Sect."


    "yes."


    Back at the barbecue restaurant, Lanting was already sitting in the lobby waiting for the three of them. Lu Yang and Lanting confessed, briefly talked about what happened next and the tasks assigned to them by Tang Yunsheng. Lanting looked at the three of them with strange eyes.


    Immortal Church is probably going to be over sooner or later.


    "Since you are leaving, it''s time for the little woman to go back to the Immortal Palace to assign tasks. The past ten days have been together very happily. Thank you for your help. Although the little woman has not joined the Demon Sect, helping you kill the helm leader is also a great achievement, and you can get a lot of contribution points." Lanting smiled sweetly, reluctant to say goodbye.


    The word "Fate" is really wonderful. She helped Lu Yang kill the tiger because of the help of both the immortal sect. She also brought the task of lurking the Demon Sect. Who would have thought that in the end, the one who had the task did not join the Demon Sect, but Lu Yang, who did not know that there was the Demon Sect, joined the Demon Sect at the beginning.


    Now Tang Yunsheng is still in the county. If they have too long contact with each other, they may be discovered by Tang Yunsheng, which will cause trouble.


    "The road to the world is long, I will meet again if I have the fate!"


    "goodbye!"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    After saying goodbye to Lanting, the three of them began to pack up their things. Meng Jingzhou suddenly remembered: "Where are our horses?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 104 It seems to be called the right immortal name

    Chapter 104 It seems to be called the right immortal name...


    Lao Ma was lucky to be found before arguing with the brown little mare for life. Meng Jingzhou paid the money and took Lao Ma and the carriage away.


    "No, no, no, you can''t stay in the stable, so much." The servant of the stable pushed and stopped.


    "Where are the feed money? Do you want it?" Meng Jingzhou was puzzled. Lao Ma had already finished the quality feed he brought. He thought Lao Ma was so hungry that he started eating ordinary feed.


    The servant shook his head: "Your horse has nothing to eat."


    "Huh?" Meng Jingzhou was confused. He touched Lao Ma''s mane and asked, "Have you fasted?"


    Lao Ma sniffed but didn''t answer.


    How can a horse speak?


    Meng Jingzhou threatened viciously, "If you don''t answer, you will never have any feed to eat!"


    One man and one horse confronted each other for a long time, but Lao Ma still refused to answer. Meng Jingzhou was defeated and guessed something.


    He said how it was so smooth when he ran away from home. Even his sister knew that he was going to run away from home. Everyone else in the family must know that no one stopped him and was not worried about an accident.


    If you rule out the possibility that you are not your biological child, you can only know that you are safe.


    Now the answer is obvious, the horse pulling a carriage is the greatest guarantee.


    I just don��t know that Lao Ma��s cultivation level can protect himself, so he should have a good cultivation level.


    Meng Jingzhou complained: "I am so strong, why didn''t I stop my senior sister from getting on the carriage?"


    Meng Jingzhou still remembered that he foolishly treated his senior sister as a candidate and asked her to get in the car, saying that he had obtained the original questions for the entry exam.


    It was embarrassing to grandma''s house.


    If Lao Ma could stop the senior sister, wouldn��t he have nothing to do?


    Lao Ma looked at Meng Jingzhou sideways, as if he was looking at a fool.


    ��


    Before leaving, Lu Yang greeted Captain Guard. Captain Guard was not surprised by Lu Yang and the other two left.


    No one who cultivates immortals really opens a barbecue restaurant for the rest of his life, that is, he just wants to find a novelty, and when the novelty is over, he will stop opening it.


    "What a pity. I will never taste such delicious barbecue again." Captain Wei sighed, "I also hope to catch people in your barbecue restaurant and help me get promoted to the position of chief inspector."


    Captain Guard guesses that he would be promoted to the chief inspector if he captured three more demon cultivators.


    "It''s good that you left, Yanjiang County may be in peace recently."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The head guard of the guard whispered: "You can''t say this to others."


    ��I know.��


    Lu Yang''s character guard is still trustworthy: "You know, Jung Li. There are rumors now that Jung Li colludes with demon cultivators in order to get promoted. It is still unclear whether he is a random cultivator in the Demonic Cultivator or a person in the Demonic Cultivator. The other party''s cultivation must be not low, otherwise he will not be qualified to cooperate with Jung Li."


    "The body of Li Jung-guard was found on Songshan. The Chief of the General Officer guessed that the demon cultivator and Li Jung-guard had a conflict of interest. Li Jung-guard died and the demon cult is still there, which shows that the demon cultivator''s cultivation is higher than that of Li Jung-guard. Li Jung-guard is only one step away from the Nascent Soul Stage. Think about how high the demon cultivator''s cultivation should be!"


    Lu Yang shrank his neck: "What a vicious demon cultivator!"


    "So I said it''s a good thing for you to leave. Yanjiang County seems to be peaceful, but in fact, there may be demon cultivators hiding anywhere, right next to you and me!"


    Lu Yang agreed deeply: "It''s true."


    ��


    Mangu reluctantly bid farewell to the barbecue restaurant. The glory of their barbecue family cannot be carried forward in his generation.


    The two accomplices were excited and celebrated that they would never have to grill day and night again.


    ��


    Before leaving, Tang Yunsheng bid farewell to the three of them and told them to lurk in the Daozong to ask them about the difficulties they have, so they must be careful.


    Lu Yang said, don��t worry, the three of us will definitely live up to the trust of the organization, and will definitely sneak into the Inquiry Sect, steal the secrets, and shine for my Immortal Cult.


    On the carriage, the old horse pulled the carriage slowly. It seemed to be walking very slowly, but in fact the span was very large, which involved extremely profound spatial knowledge.


    The three of them chatted about the immortal immortal in the carriage.


    "Look at the notebook, there are the names of the three of us, the immortal immortal Lu Yang, the immortal immortal Meng Jingzhou, and the immortal immortal barbarian bone." Lu Yang smiled and said, seeing his name in the notes of the Demon Cult is really interesting.


    Everyone he knows can find it in his notebook, and it can be seen that the Demon Cult is very attentive to the resurrection of the immortal immortal.


    "What do you mean by the immortal immortal? Mendelev? Socrates?"


    Meng Jingzhou laughed and said, "Maybe it''s a cheap name, but it''s so ashamed to pronounce the name, so he hides it and only says respectful titles to the outside world."


    "It may also be the name of our barbarians."


    The three of them had no fear of the immortal immortals, and put Tang Yuansheng''s advice to guess the immortal name once a month apart, and guessed the immortal name at will.


    "Everyone is restrained. What if we really let us try out the name of the immortal immortal?" Lu Yang reminded that the immortal immortal is an enemy or a friend is still between the two. The immortal immortal is only a one-sided statement of the immortal religion and cannot be believed in it.


    "Otherwise, we will call the "Immortal Immortal Fairy" in the future. Even if we read the right name, the Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal I


    "What Lu Yang said makes sense, I agree." Meng Jingzhou raised his hand to agree.


    Mangu felt that Brother Lu was thinking carefully.


    After walking for a while, the three of them felt hungry, so they got off in the woods, intending to eat something.


    The woods blocked the annoying sunshine, and the atmosphere was quiet, and the faint song of birds came from a distance, making people unwilling to relax.


    Meng Jingzhou put on the tablecloth, Lu Yang took out the pots, pans and talismans for lighting, and the barbarian bone summoned the ghost.


    The two accomplices were just unemployed for a long time and were summoned by Mangu, reopened their old careers and started barbecuing skillfully.


    Meng Jingzhou took out a recipe and a lot of bottles and jars, and pushed them to the two accusers: "Stop making barbecue, change the taste, come on, you two follow the recipe."


    Lu Yang and Man Gu looked sideways, why are you carrying a recipe with you?


    The two accomplices had to learn from the beginning and prepare to start with the simplest scrambled eggs.


    Don��t work hard during your lifetime and study after death.


    The three of them had no intention of taking fasting pills at all. They could eat delicious food, so why should they eat fasting pills?


    "Tang Yunsheng guessed that the Immortal Fairy belonged to your barbarians. Is there any similar legend in the ancient barbarians?" Lu Yang asked.


    Mangu shook his head: "I heard from my elders that the ancient barbarians fought against the sky and the earth, and could fight against immortals, but I have never heard of immortals in our clan."


    "That ruin is really strange. It records the greatness of the Immortal Fairy. Why don''t you write the name of the Immortal Fairy on it?"


    Meng Jingzhou made a reasonable and well-founded analysis: "Think about it, in ancient times, everyone had majestic titles and names. Before everyone started the war, they signed up for each other. When the Immortal Fairy came up, they said that the deity was the immortal immortal Li Goudan. Oh no, it should be the immortal fairy Li Goudan. He lost half before he could even gain momentum!"


    "The immortal fairy must delete this kind of black history!"


    Lu Yang also smiled and said, "It may be that the name is too cute and has no deterrent power, such as the immortal fairy Huang Doudou or something."


    The seven words "Immortal Fairy Huang Doudou" seem to touch the secret of heaven. The heaven and earth have changed. The incomprehensible power hovered over the three of them, forming a figure.


    Lao Ma, who was originally very relaxed, suddenly became alert and protected Meng Jingzhou, staring at the power in the sky.


    The three of them swallowed.


    It''s over, it seems that things are getting big.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 105 Its up to the master sister

    Chapter 105 It still depends on the master sister


    "What''s the situation!" The three of them stared at me, and I stared at you, and no one knew what to do.


    "Is the Immortal Cult reliable? Didn''t it be called the Immortal Immortal? Why did I respond when I called the Immortal Fairy!" Lu Yang shouted loudly that Immortal Cult was not reliable. He couldn''t even tell whether his own family''s belief was an immortal immortal or an immortal fairy. What kind of religion do you think are!


    "Stop talking nonsense, run away!" Meng Jingzhou shouted. Now is not the time to complain.


    The figure condensed in the sky was like a dream bubble, with extremely unstable existence. She felt the causal relationship with Lu Yang, and realized that it was Lu Yang who shouted out his real name, so she turned into a stream of light and entered Lu Yang''s body.


    "I just built the foundation, what a weak existence." The figure came to Lu Yang''s spiritual space. This place has not been opened up by Lu Yang, only a small place.


    As the figure entered the spiritual space, Lu Yang also came here.


    The spiritual space is pitch black all around, as if there are invisible walls standing there, and there is only a small part in the middle with light, and Lu Yang and the shadow are standing in the light.


    Lu Yang looked at the figure vigilantly: "Who is it!"


    The figure chuckled and observed Lu Yang''s reaction with interest. His voice was beautiful, but to Lu Yang, it sounded like a verdict in hell: "Ha, you have already called out my name, but you still don''t know who I am?"


    Lu Yang, who was originally lucky, felt a deep heart. The worst situation happened. He didn''t expect that the other party was really the faith of the immortal religion.


    The other party is an immortal, a real immortal who has recovered from the dead!


    You can be resurrected by just pronounceing the name. What a terrible existence!


    "what are you up to?"


    The figure disdained to answer Lu Yang''s question and asked back: "Which year is this evening? Who is in charge of the universe?"


    "Now it is the Great Xia Dynasty, and the supreme ruler of the human race is Emperor Xia. The 100,000 years ago was the Dayu Dynasty. The Dayu Dynasty has existed for a total of 100,000 years, and I don''t know the dynasty that went forward."


    "Emperor Xia? Daxia? Dayu? They are all dynasties I have never heard of." The figure shook his head and asked again, "How long have I been dead?"


    This question is beyond Lu Yang''s ability: "As far as I know, you are an immortal from ancient times. When the Anonymous clan refined the stars into the continent, they protected the human race."


    Lu Yang reminded her that she had done such a great feat as protecting the human race, and she was a righteous immortal, so she should not do anything wrong to him as a junior.


    "Anonymous? The stars refine the continent? Bless the human race? What a mess." The figure was confused, not knowing what Lu Yang was talking about.


    Lu Yang almost cursed, and he knew that the Immortal Cult was not trustworthy. Is there a little bit of the information about the Immortal Cult? The other party knew nothing about these things?


    The human shadow realized that her era had been a long time ago, and it was so long that the human race had completely forgotten her affairs and her immortal name. However, there was still someone in the world who said her title and immortal name. She had long been resurrected, so she would not even know what the Dayu Dynasty and the Daxia Dynasty were.


    Well, since the world has forgotten her name, then use this young man''s body to let my immortal fairy Huang Doudou name resound throughout the world again.


    The immortal fairy turned her eyes to Lu Yang, with some praise and fun.


    Lu Yang felt a bad feeling, and the immortal fairy sneered: "I think you have a low cultivation level and just built a foundation, but your spiritual roots are excellent and your foundation is good. So I let me take you away and take you to experience this prosperous world!"


    Take over the body!


    Things are moving step by step towards the direction that Lu Yang is most reluctant to see.


    Lu Yang was unwilling to be taken over in this way, so he set off his posture to confront the immortal fairy and played a set of boxing techniques that seemed to imitate women.


    "Don''t think you are a fairy!"


    The immortal fairy sneered, what can such a soft fist do?


    She had observed two ghosts nearby, two foundation-building cultivators, and a dragon horse, and no one could stop her from taking over the body!


    If Meng Jingzhou or Mangu is here, you will definitely see that Lu Yang is playing the ultimate move of pictogram boxing, the senior sister pictogram boxing.


    ��


    Asking about the Dao Sect, Yunzhi was in the conference hall and discussing with the eight elders about the Dao Sect��s many matters.


    "I think we should add some more spirit stones to our Danding Peak. We will make a major breakthrough in the alchemy path. Now we only need some spirit stones from the major. This is a historic moment. It is worth investing as much spirit stones!"


    "It''s better to give you the spirit stone to Danding Peak to our medicine garden, just replace the bottom formation, and the herbs will grow stronger!"


    The elders expressed their opinions on which side they assigned to the spirit stone and refused to give in to each other. Yun Zhi was about to speak, but the eight elders saw Yun Zhi speak and stopped talking.


    Suddenly Yunzhi''s body paused. The feeling came again last time. Was Lu Yang leveraging his own strength?


    A trace of strength appeared on Yunzhi''s fingertips. Do you want to give it to him?


    The last time Lu Yangneng borrowed power from Yunzhi easily, it was because Yunzhi was not prepared. This time Yunzhi was prepared for a long time and did not let a trace of power overflow.


    Yunzhi thought about it, regained her strength, and decided to go and see what Lu Yang was doing in person.


    "Elders will discuss first, and I will go back."


    Yunzhi''s soul left her body, traveling around the world, leaving behind the elders who looked at each other.


    The soul flew into the air, jumped deeper, and galloped rapidly at an incredible speed, found its place, and entered Lu Yang''s body.


    As soon as I entered Lu Yang''s body, I heard the immortal fairy laughing and said, "Give up the resistance and be taken over by me."


    Yun Zhi could tell at a glance that the immortal fairy was an immortal soul. Although it was weak, it was a complete immortal soul.


    "Dare you dare to attack the junior brother?" Yun Zhi stretched out his simple hand and patted the immortal fairy.


    "Who!" The immortal fairy was surprised. She had no idea about the other party''s arrival. Although it was related to her just resurrected and her fairy soul was weak, it was also very amazing.


    The immortal fairy was a little relieved. During the years when he died, the human race actually gave birth to such a genius.


    "Ask Daozong, Yunzhi."


    The immortal fairy wanted to block Yun Zhi''s jade hand, but the other party''s palm seemed weak, but in fact it contained the universe, which was indescribable. It seemed as if he had exhausted the principles of magic and could not resist it.


    "Wait, there may be a misunderstanding between us. I''m just joking with my younger generation!" The immortal fairy''s face changed drastically, and she used all her skills to block this palm. The opponent''s strength far exceeded her expectations.


    Yunzhi could not hear what the Immortal Fairy said. Without hesitation, she slapped it with one palm to suppress the Immortal Fairy.


    The immortal fairy was furious and resisted: "You girl are so arrogant. Don''t think that this fairy is afraid of you!"


    ��Immortals cannot be humiliated!��


    Seeing that the immortal fairy wanted to resist, Yunzhi frowned and threw Lu Yang out of the spiritual world. Lu Yang was here, and it was not convenient for her to use her means.


    "Hu��"Lu Yang finally left the spiritual world, returned to reality, breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a kind of glory for the remnant of the disaster.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu saw that Lu Yang came to their senses and hurriedly stepped forward to ask how it was.


    Just now, Lu Yang''s eyes were dull and he looked forward blankly. Meng Jingzhou and Mangu were in a panic and were in a hurry. They didn''t know what to do. Later, a soul like a senior sister fell from the sky and entered Lu Yang''s body.


    "I don''t know." Lu Yang shook his head. It''s not that he had no confidence in the senior sister, but the other party was an immortal after all, or an immortal from ancient times. The senior sister once said that there were no immortals in the world, which means that she was definitely not an immortal.


    The two fought, but Lu Yang didn''t know who won and who lost.


    "If the eldest sister is here, there should be no problem." Meng Jingzhou was unsure when he said this. He knew that the eldest sister was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong she was.


    "Okay, come in." Soon Lu Yang heard the voice of the senior sister ringing inside her body, and the voice was as cold as ever.


    Lu Yang returned to his spiritual space again and saw the immortal fairy who was lofty and was beaten miserably. He tried hard to explain to his senior sister that he was a good person.


    "I just finally got resurrected and wanted to joke with my younger generation. I am a woman, how could I take over the male cultivator? I, Huang Doudou, are also shameless people and will not do such a disgraceful thing."


    "Besides, I am an immortal soul, and my body in the Foundation Establishment Stage can''t bear my power."


    The senior sister quietly looked at the immortal fairy Huang Doudou. It took a long time to respond.


    "oh."


    I believe in the immortal fairy''s words.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 106 The unlucky immortal fairy

    Chapter 106 The Unlucky Immortal Fairy


    "You really call me Huang Doudou?" Lu Yang asked skeptically.


    The Immortal Fairy had a stern face: "Junior, how can mortals call this immortal name? You should call this immortal fairy!"


    "So, Immortal Fairy, are you really called Huang Doudou?"


    The immortal fairy collapsed: "This name was given by her parents, I can''t change it."


    Yunzhi interrupted the conversation between the two without nutrition: "Tell me, what have you done? I was entangled by the immortal after two months of going out."


    The immortal fairy corrected Yun Zhi''s grammatical problem: "Pay attention to your words. I am not obsessed with him. I am the same as a foolish man and a resentful woman when you say this!"


    The only response to the immortal fairy was Yun Zhi''s cold eyes. The immortal fairy thought about it. She had just been resurrected, her immortal soul was weak and had no idea about the outside world, so there was no need to provoke an enemy.


    But I am a dignified immortal no matter how I say it. I was a powerful person in ancient times. I still have the integrity I should have. I should be tough and warn the other party that I am not easy to bully.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Lu Yang glanced at the honest immortal fairy, met the cold eyes of the senior sister, and honestly explained the gains she had gained over the past month.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Meng Jingzhou and Mangu found me and said that there was a tiger demon in the mountains of Yanjiang County. To harm the other side, killing this tiger demon can get a contribution point. We all took the three of us to think it was a sure-making task, so we went."


    "The tiger demon killed very smoothly. After killing and counting the materials, we found that the tiger demon was in contact with the demon sect. We followed the clues to find the demon sect to see if we could kill several demon sects and eliminate harm for the people."


    "Later, when we heard that the Demon Cult recruited people, we took advantage of the situation and tried the waters. Unexpectedly, we were lucky, and all three of us went in."


    "After entering, the local head of the Demon Cult valued us very much and made us become deacons."


    "We are in the devil''s way and our hearts are in the right way. During our time in the Devil''s Sect, we found through clues that the local head of the Devil''s Sect secretly set up a life span of life, using this to break the elixir and become a baby. After a heroic fight, we successfully killed him with some conspiracies."


    "It just so happened that the Demon Sect sent someone to inspect it. I thought the three of us had a good foundation and were very active. We promoted us to be the helm leader and sent us to our Assassin as undercover agents."


    The immortal fairy listened to the side: "What a stupid demon sect, I''ll send you back to be an undercover agent. What''s the name of this demon sect? If I meet it, I''ll laugh at them."


    "Immortal religion, I believe in you." Lu Yang said.


    The immortal fairy''s smile froze on her face.


    Lu Yang continued, "The people of the Immortal Cult tell us that when the ancient anonymous clan refined the stars into the continent, the immortal immortals saved the human race. As long as you recite the immortal immortal and add the immortal name, you can resurrect the immortals and save the human race again."


    "The three of us were bored on the way back, so we guessed what the immortal is called. We were worried that it would be difficult to resurrect the immortal, so we changed the immortal immortal to an immortal fairy. As a result, you see it too, and I called her alive."


    Yun Zhi nodded: "You three have rich experiences. It is indeed a great achievement to successfully enter the Immortal Cult and become the helm leader. There are many advantages to select the Demon Cult. It is not easy for you to enter the Immortal Cult to be able to distinguish the right demons. It is not easy for you to enter the Immortal Cult."


    "I have also heard of the Immortal Church trying to resurrect the Immortal Immortal, but I don''t know the specific method. I didn''t expect you to succeed in accidentally."


    Yunzhi turned her eyes to the immortal fairy who was frowning and thinking about the problem: "What about you, what do you have to say?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "I have never heard of any immortal religion, nor do I know any ancient anonymous clans who have refined stars, nor do I remember saving the human race."


    "The era I live in is called the prosperous age of heaven, which means the heaven is merciful, and the true life is in me. I was born into a human race, and attained the fruit of immortals in the prosperous age, and became an immortal. Because of the special ability of the fruit of Taoism, I was called an immortal fairy."


    Yun Zhi explained lightly: "The prosperous era of destiny is what we often call the ancient era."


    The Immortal Fairy continued, "In addition to me, there were four immortals who became immortals at that time. Later, someone attacked me from behind and killed me completely, and I died completely."


    "Just as the Immortal Church says, as long as we call out our title and immortal name, I can be resurrected. I don''t know why I was misrepresented as an immortal immortal. I have not been resurrected until now. I still don''t know how long I have been dead."


    The immortal fairy was also very aggrieved. She had just been resurrected and wanted to show off her power in front of the younger generation to scare him so that he could be obedient. As a result, the other party called his senior sister over directly. This was not the end. This senior sister was simply outrageous and directly suppressed her.


    Who did she ask for to reason?


    Why did you meet such a strong person just after being resurrected?


    After listening to the story, Yunzhi analyzed: "It may not be a misrepresentation. It may also be that someone who is interested wants to resurrect you, but he does not want to have cause and effect with you. So he used the hand of the Immortal Cult to shout out your title and immortal name, and deliberately called you an "Immortal Immortal". When the Immortal Cult tried all the names, he felt that it was still wrong and would guess whether the title was remembered wrongly. In this way, the Immortal Cult resurrected you, and it had nothing to do with the person behind the scenes."


    The higher the cultivation level, the more people value cause and effect, and believe that cause and effect control everything in the dark.


    Speaking of this, Yun Zhi frowned slightly. It was not because of the Immortal Cult and the Immortal Fairy that had caused cause and effect. Lu Yang accidentally suffered this cause and effect.


    "As for how long you have died," Yun Zhi paused and asked, "Don''t you know who refined the stars?"


    " Still the faint tone, but Lu Yang heard a hint of seriousness from it, which means that the senior sister attaches great importance to this issue.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 107 Returning in triumph

    Chapter 107 Returning in triumph


    "How did you use my power?" Yun Zhi looked at Lu Yang, a little puzzled. He listened to Lu Yang''s experience, but he was not qualified to come into contact with such advanced and difficult-to-learn magic as Divine Surrender.


    "Uh... I just got a set of pictographic punches by chance."


    "When I was practicing boxing, I thought that pictographic boxing is a boxing technique that imitates objects and gains the opponent''s advantages. So why should I stick to imitating animals? Humans can also imitate objects."


    "Among the people I know, you are the strongest, Senior Sister, I imitated you and gained the power of the family."


    Yunzhi: ������


    She has been proficient in spells since she was a child and can be called a magic genius. She can learn any spells by reading them once, correct their defects and become more perfect. She has also deduced many long-lost spells, such as the magical submission technique.


    But she really has never seen Lu Yang like this.


    "Even if I give you a little bit of strength, it is not something you can bear now. Don''t use this kind of boxing easily."


    Lu Yang heard what the eldest sister meant: solve the problem yourself if you have any difficulties, don��t call me over if you have nothing to do.


    "And you, leave Lu Yang''s body."


    The immortal fairy''s rare attitude became firm and shook her head and refused: "I can''t live without him."


    "Huh?" Yun Zhi''s voice increased twice, and the immortal fairy quickly explained it to the point of not being right.


    "I have just been resurrected. My immortal soul is fragile and needs a sojournful body. Lu Yang shouted my name to resurrect me, which led to a special cause and effect between him and me. This cause and effect forced me to live in his body. When this special cause and effect disappears, my immortal soul will grow stronger before I can leave his spiritual world."


    Lu Yang thought: "It''s similar to ten months of pregnancy?"


    The immortal fairy said angrily: "Can you give a more appropriate example!"


    Lu Yang spread his hands, he lacked imagination and could not think of better examples.


    "I can also directly smash your immortal soul and then resurrect you." The senior sister''s eyes fell on the immortal fairy, and the immortal fairy felt that there was great pressure on her body.


    "No, how did you know my name? From Lu Yang, it was essentially Lu Yang who resurrected me. Your method won''t work."


    Yun Zhi was silent for a moment, then he made a gesture with one hand and made a golden mark, which was imprinted in Lu Yang''s spiritual space, fading and disappearing.


    "This is��"


    "This is a divine soul mark I left. Once you do anything unfavorable to him, this mark will be activated and shattered your immortal soul. At that time, you will hope that another fool will read your name in 300,000 years." The warning is obvious.


    The immortal fairy shivered.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be so alert to me. After my immortal soul is restored, I can directly reshape the immortal body without taking over the body. Moreover, I need to sleep and restore my strength. I don''t know when I will wake up."


    As he said that, the immortal fairy yawned.


    "Immortals can also be sleepy?" Lu Yang was surprised.


    The immortal fairy yawned Lian Tian: "It''s because of the fight just now that I consumed most of my strength..."


    As he spoke, the immortal fairy had a fight with her eyelids and fell asleep: "Good night, don''t wake me up before the end of the world."


    Yunzhi confirmed that the immortal fairy was really asleep, so she left the spiritual space and appeared in the world in a spiritual posture.


    "Thank you, senior sister!" Meng Jingzhou greeted him in an unprecedented manner.


    "Hello, senior sister." Man Gu was still as honest as ever. Although he had never done bad things, for some reason, he was afraid when he saw senior sister.


    "Don''t tell anyone about the resurrection of the immortal fairy."


    "Yes!" the two shouted in unison.


    Lao Ma also called out.


    "Also, don''t be tempted on the road, hurry up and ask the Dao Sect!" Yun Zhi left this sentence, and his soul turned into a stream of light, and returned to the Dao Sect to continue the meeting.


    The three of them put away their fun and got on the carriage and left quickly.


    "Huh? Why is it so fast?" Meng Jingzhou could see the scenery outside the window through the carriage. He saw that the scenery outside the window changed rapidly, ten times faster than before!


    Lao Ma changed his slow appearance before, and his four hooves were rushing back and forth, using space spells to shuttle through the space, and his speed was so fast that he could fly. It was a few days before he arrived at the Wendao Sect.


    Lao Ma knew that Yunzhi''s last sentence "Quickly ask the Daozong" was not for the three of them, but for himself.


    "Haha, ask the Daozong, I''m back!" Meng Jingzhou opened his arms and laughed, feeling like returning home in glory.


    The three of them endured humiliation and worked as cows and horses in the Demon Cult, and worked hard to pretend to be bad people. Why is it not to gain contribution points and show off themselves to greatness!


    Therefore, the first thing the three of them did when they returned to the sect was to go to the mission hall to exchange for contribution points.


    They held their heads and chests with no eyes, walked into the mission hall with great swagger, like three big crabs that had just arrived ashore.


    In the mission hall, the tasks collected from all over the world were covered with walls, and the senior brothers and sisters were looking for suitable tasks.


    Lu Yang noticed that the task of finding the Nascent Soul-stage two-winged tiger was still hanging on the wall. It seemed that Taoist Li Hong from Shanhaiguan had not found his beloved pet.


    Kunqi Mountain suspected of discovering the cave heaven was taken off, and it seems that the exploration has been completed.


    There are also new tasks, such as discovering traces of demon cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage in a certain place, and people need to be sent to eradicate them, ancient ruins are discovered in a certain place, teaming up to explore, two powerful people quarreling and divorce, hoping to send someone to mediate, etc.


    The senior brother on duty at the front desk saw the interesting walking posture of the three of them and joked, "Have the three junior brothers saved the world?"


    Lu Yang said modestly: "About the same, we have completed a confidential task and need to report to the Great Elder."


    The senior brother at the front desk looked furious. It was very important to complete the confidential task, which was not something he could handle. No one dared to joke about this: "The Great Elder is having a meeting in the meeting hall. Brother Dai is in charge of the mission hall for him. How about you three reporting to him?"


    The meeting in the meeting hall has been open for most of the day and has not ended yet.


    The mission hall is located at the Punishment Peak, which is the top of the mountain where the Great Elder is stationed. When the Great Elder is away, Dai Bufan is responsible for the various matters of the Punishment Peak.


    "I''ll give me a message."


    Dai Bufan was a little confused when he heard his junior brother''s message. He didn''t remember having arranged a confidential task for Lu Yang and the other two. Could it be that it was arranged by his master? It��s wrong, tell yourself what the master arranges.


    He suppressed his doubts and said, "Let them in."


    "yes."


    The three of them were invited into the core area of ??the mission hall, and Dai Bufan was lying on a chair to read the case files. This is the information summarized by various places, including the place that can be used as a mission.


    Dai Bufan put down the case file and picked up the teacup. The teacup was brewed with the newly picked Wudao tea: "Tell me, what are you doing?"


    Man Gu fiddled with his cultural level and said concisely: "We have defected to the Demon Sect."


    "Puff-"


    Meng Jingzhou glared at Mangu and explained to Dai Bufan: "Don''t listen to Mangu''s nonsense, we just joined the Demon Sect."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 108 Weapons used by Confucian scholars

    Chapter 108 Weapons used by Confucian scholars


    In the end, Lu Yang made a move and explained the whole story clearly in a few words.


    If Lu Yang hadn''t spoken quickly, Dai Bufan would have to clean up the portal and would have long wanted to throw you two black sheep out of the Assistant Sect!


    Look at this honest man-made man, what he looks like with you! When I came up, I said that I was from the Demon Sect.


    "So you joined the Immortal Sect? And you have reached the position of the helm leader?" Dai Bufan looked at the three of them with a different look. The helm leader belongs to the middle level of the Demon Sect and is qualified to come into contact with many secrets, and even the specific process of resurrecting the Immortal Immortal is clear.


    The four major demon sects have done a good job in keeping confidentiality. Dai Bufan has always wanted to know how the immortal immortal was resurrected.


    Lu Yangxin said that it was not just a clear process, but now the immortal fairy is still sleeping in my spiritual world.


    Having said that, since the immortal fairy is staying in my body, why should I be the helm leader?


    "Okay, you guys did a very good job!" Dai Bufan slapped his thigh. The Demon Cult was hard to find, and he was always worried that he could not get first-hand information and wanted to put people in, but they all ended in failure.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang and the other two gave him unexpected surprise.


    "That named Tang Yunsheng hopes that you will enter our sect as an undercover agent of the Immortal Cult, right? Then follow his wishes. After half a month, I will recruit a group of new service personnel to expand the internal entertainment industry. I will put the names of the three of you into the selection." Dai Bufan made a decision quickly.


    "As for Yanjiang Dun... do you have a list of Yanjiang Dun?"


    "Yes." Lu Yang took out the list that had been prepared long ago and handed it to Dai Bufan.


    Dai Bufan looked at Lu Yang with a deep meaning. Although this kid was slick, he was smart enough. He knew what he was going to do and prepared in advance.


    "When you contact Tang Yunsheng again, you must pretend and obtain the information of the Immortal Cult as much as possible."


    "As undercover agents of the Immortal Church, you are tasks themselves. You don''t have to do three tasks a year like everyone else."


    "As for your contribution points, the reward for the highest contribution point in the Foundation Establishment Mission is 1,000. You eliminated two tiger demons and four members of the Demon Sect, including one of the late Golden Pills, and successfully prevented the launch of the Anti-Shouyuan Formation, making a great contribution."


    "The tiger demon in the foundation-building stage and three members of the foundation-building stage demon sect are counted as 750 contribution points."


    "Killing Chu Dunzhu to prevent the anti-lifeline formation is a thousand contribution points."


    "The lurking Demon Cult becomes the helm leader, which is considered a thousand contribution points."


    "Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu, you two have won 2,750 contribution points."


    "Lu Yang, you performed well in this process. Based on the 2,750 contribution points, I will give you another special approval of 250 contribution points, totaling 3,000 contribution points."


    The three of them were overjoyed and were stunned by the massive contribution points. With so many contribution points, they could buy a lot of things they wanted on the exchange list, which was enough to spend a while.


    ��If you have obtained other information in the Immortal Church, you will also be rewarded for your contribution points.��


    After explaining some confidentiality precautions, Dai Bufan asked the three of them to leave.


    After Lu Yang left, he met an acquaintance in the mission hall. Senior Brother Li Dan, who once recommended weapons to Lu Yang, stood next to the ferocious senior brother Li Dan.


    "Senior Brother Li Dan." Lu Yang and Man Gu said in unison.


    Lu Yang and Man Gu both looked at each other in surprise, but they didn''t expect that they both knew Senior Brother Li Dan.


    Mangu introduced: "This is Senior Brother Li Dan who spent 100 contribution points to buy the barbecue recipe."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized that they remembered that Mangu said that a senior brother bought Mangu��s barbecue recipe and used barbecue to capture the hearts of a senior sister.


    "Hello." Senior Brother Li Dan greeted him with a smile, his smile becoming more and more ferocious.


    Dai Bufan used his spiritual sense to transmit the voice and called Li Dan who was chatting over: "Junior Brother Li Dan and Junior Sister Dingxiang, you two come here, there is a task for you."


    "Senior Brother Dai asked us two to leave first." Li Dan and Dingxiang left in a hurry.


    Dai Bufan handed the list of Yanjiang helmsmen to the two: "This is a list of members of the Demon Cult that I got through special channels, but there is only a list and no specific address. You two go to Yanjiang County and find all the people on the list, so as to try to annihilate them in one fell swoop, and not let a fish that misses the net."


    "Yes!" The two of them were happy. They were worried that they didn''t know which task to do, so Senior Brother Dai arranged it for them.


    "You guys clean up and go."


    "yes!"


    "Wait, there is one more thing." Before leaving, the two were stopped by Dai Bufan again, "Don''t open a barbecue restaurant when they were lurking in Yanjiang County."


    "Ah? Oh."


    ��


    "What do you want to buy?" Lu Yang asked Mangu.


    "I want to buy a weapon suitable for Confucianism. I can''t treat Brother Meng as a weapon every time I fight."


    Meng Jingzhou felt offended.


    "Look at how this fan is like? There are poems written on the fan. A gentle blow can blow out a wind blade. There is a soul-breaking needle in the crack on the fan. You can also secretly shoot it out when the wind blade is blown out." Lu Yang saw an interesting weapon.


    "It feels too elegant, is there anyone more power?"


    "This black sand iron hammer is forged by black sand iron. It weighs 2,000 kilograms and is equipped with a weight-enhancing formation. It increases weight the moment it is swung down. When it is lifted up, it disappears. With a force, it can break the hills. No monk in the Foundation Establishment stage dares to get a hammer head-on. Seven hundred and eighty contribution points."


    Mangu was a little moved and thought this was very consistent with his fighting style, but he refused.


    "It''s still not possible. What I want is the weapon used by Confucian cultivators."


    Lu Yang was not discouraged and ranked the exchange list at the bottom in one breath and found a good thing.


    "The sleep talisman contains the full text of the "Sage Words" and effectively promotes sleep. A contribution point."


    "Press this talisman on the hammer. During the battle, the hammer will automatically play the content of "The Word of the Saint". Isn''t this hammer the weapon of Confucian scholars?"


    Mangu''s eyes lit up, and he felt that Brother Lu''s thinking was still vivid. Why didn''t he expect that there was such a good idea?


    ��Born!��


    Mangu spent 781 contribution points to buy his beloved weapon.


    The barbarian waving a big iron hammer, and the handle of the hammer is filled with quotations from the saint. You can tell at a glance that he is a Confucian scholar.


    Meng Jingzhou had no weapons to buy. He bought several trucks of high-quality grass feed to reward the old horse.


    Lu Yang bought some things that may be used in battle: white meat raw meat pill. If someone peels off a piece of meat during battle, taking this pill can instantly grow meat and restore physical strength.


    Golden Light Curse forms a protective golden light during battle, resisting several attacks, and can protect the whole body. It is better than the canteen''s sesame cake.


    Lu Yang thought the Golden Light Curse was a good thing, so he bought ten copies in one go.


    Automatically keep clean clothes, without using the clean clothes mantra, the clothes can be as clean as before. They are essential clothes for eating Sichuan hot pot.


    Moreover, this kind of clothes are refined, so there is no need to worry about being taken away by the enemy with the storage ring.


    Lu Yang is preparing for the future, worried that the enemy is as imaginative as he is.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 109 Take off this talisman and be a teacher and you will come out.

    Chapter 109: Removing this talisman, you can come out as a teacher


    When Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak, he still did not see his senior sister, only the puppet was guarding the family.


    "This meeting lasted so long? Is it involved the issue of spiritual stone allocation?"


    In Lu Yang''s impression, only this situation will last for a long time. The elders always have all kinds of strange ideas. Due to the lack of spirit stones and the inability to implement them, they must fight for the opportunity to obtain spirit stones.


    Lu Yang was thinking about it when he saw eight streams of light flying out of the conference hall. The eight elders left the hall. The senior sister walked out of the hall leisurely, and it seemed that the meeting was over.


    ��Are you back?��


    "Just come back."


    Yunzhi glanced at Lu Yang with her spiritual sense and confirmed that Huang Doudou was still sleeping in the spiritual world: "There are still many doubts about the Immortal Fairy. I am afraid that even she herself does not know the answer to these doubts. I will visit friends outside to see if I can gain something. You can practice hard at Tianmen Peak and strive to enter the middle stage of foundation building as soon as possible."


    "yes."


    Yunzhi stopped talking, flew to the sky, blurring her figure, and I don��t know which direction she went.


    After Yunzhi left, Lu Yang looked at the puppet who had accompanied her to practice, and was eager to try it. He fought with the puppet and was soon beaten up.


    Even the puppet could not be beaten, Lu Yang''s sense of frustration doubled, and he meditated and practiced honestly.


    The senior sister is running around for her own affairs, and he cannot be lazy.


    "Disciple, is the disciple back?"


    A ghostly voice came to Lu Yang''s ears. Lu Yang subconsciously blocked his ears and found that he could still hear the sound.


    This sound has incredible magic.


    "Who!" Lu Yang looked around vigilantly. He didn''t remember any master he had, and it was all the senior sister who taught him.


    Wait, it seems like I have a master.


    "Lu Yang is back. I am your master Wushu Taoist."


    Ask the contemporary sect leader of the Dao Sect, the unspeakable Taoist who has disappeared for ten years.


    The sect leader disappeared for ten years, and the Dao Sect was free to operate. He even recruited a new generation of disciples. It was just the same as having a sect leader and not having a sect leader.


    ��Master?!��


    Lu Yang was very surprised. He joined the school of the Buyu Taoist next year and had never seen his master. The eldest sister always said that his master was in seclusion and had no time to see him. Could it be that his master finally ended in seclusion?


    "It''s me. Although you have never seen me, I have always paid attention to this. You can lure the energy into your body and build the foundation smoothly. I am very pleased to be my teacher." The voice was full of vicissitudes and sounded like a kind old man.


    "Master, where are you? Are you in seclusion and unable to come out to see your disciples?" Lu Yang felt something was wrong. If Master could see him and talk to him, why hasn''t there been any movement in the past year?


    The voice sighed, as if there was endless bitterness: "Hey, this matter has been a long story. I have always been at Tianmen Peak, but I can''t leave the place for the time being. Some things cannot be explained clearly in a few words. You can see me by following the route I said."


    Although Lu Yang had doubts, he didn''t think there was any danger. This was Tianmen Peak, and the other party was his master.


    And the most important thing is that the elder sister has never warned herself about this.


    If there is any danger, the senior sister has already said it.


    "You first find the pine forest halfway up the mountain. There is a 300-meter ancient pine tree in the pine forest, which is the largest pine tree in the entire pine forest."


    Lu Yang successfully found the ancient pine that Buyu Taoist said. He remembered that the puppet had picked the pine nuts here and made him pine nut corn, which was very delicious.


    "Tap on the ancient pine three times, pause for three seconds, and then knock three times again."


    Lu Yang did as he did, and saw a space distortion on the east side of the ancient pine, as if a piece of camouflage cloth was removed, revealing the truth.


    A large pine tree disappeared on the east side of the ancient pine tree, replaced by a dark cave with a golden talisman at the entrance. It was difficult to not pay attention. The voice of the Taoist Buyu came from this cave.


    Lu Yang shouted tentatively: "Master?"


    "Hey, good disciple. We finally meet." An old man with fairy spirit walked out of the cave, putting a whisk on his arm, as elegant as a banished immortal. He was a little excited when he saw Lu Yang. Is this his youngest disciple?


    The Taoist Buyu stopped at the entrance of the cave and did not take another step forward.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Are you trapped here? When the senior sister comes back, I will ask her to rescue you!" Lu Yang said anxiously.


    "No, no, no, no." The Taoist Buyu quickly stopped Lu Yang. If Yun Zhi had not left Tianmen Peak, he would not have dared to call Lu Yang over.


    "Don''t tell your senior sister about seeing me."


    "Why is this?"


    The Taoist Buyu looked up at the top of the cave with a complicated look: "Living for a lifetime is nothing more than fame and fortune. As the leader of the five great immortal sects, I am extremely powerful, so naturally many people want to sit in my position."


    "I can understand it too. I thought that in order to sit in this position, I had a **** battle before I stood out among my brothers."


    "I thought that everything would be decided to become the sect leader, but I never expected that I would be betrayed by the person closest to me." Speaking of this, the Taoist Buyu showed a heartbroken expression, as if he couldn''t bear to recall the past, but he had to recall it.


    "Your senior sister is talented. When I abdicate, the position of the sect leader must be hers. But on the day she couldn''t wait for the abdication, she violated the agreement with me, imprisoned me here, and became the acting sect leader, managing all things in the sect."


    "How has the sect developed in the past ten years? Have your senior sister carried out according to my plan?"


    Lu Yang was shocked. He heard from several senior brothers and sisters that the sect development has been booming in the past ten years and is full of vitality. The senior sister will take up the majority of the contributions. Is this all within the master''s plan?


    Lu Yang reposted the truthfully, and received a slightly relieved response from the Taoist Buyu: "Xiaoyun did a good job. Even if I were not here, she could manage the sect well. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t manage it myself. If it were me, there would be a better management method."


    "Then can you come out?"


    The Taoist Buyu smiled bitterly and tried to walk out of the cave. As soon as he took a step forward, he saw millions of purple thunder burst out from the entrance of the cave. The Taoist Buyu was bathed in it. He was so scared that he quickly retreated and used the whisk to extinguish the flames on his body.


    "I saw it, I can''t get out."


    "Then how do I save you?"


    "There is a golden talisman written by Xiaoyun at the entrance of the cave. As long as I remove it, I will come out."


    Lu Yang looked at the Taoist Buyu suspiciously: "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple. Xiaoyun once said that as long as someone removes the talisman, it means that I should not be imprisoned here in my destiny. I will naturally let me out."


    Lu Yang looked closer and saw that there were no common strange patterns on the golden talisman, and only the seven big characters left by the eldest sister:


    I see who dares to reveal it.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 110 The past of the Taoist

    Chapter 110 The Past of the Unspeakable Taoist


    Lu Yang took two steps back silently to prove that he had no idea of ??exposing the talisman at all. If the senior sister suddenly fell from the sky, she could still separate her relationship.


    This is probably what a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    The talisman left by the elder sister did not have a trace of spiritual power fluctuation, and there would be no danger when she uncovered it, but Lu Yang just didn''t dare to uncover it.


    He only revealed this talisman after he was desperate.


    Master, it��s not that my disciple is unfilial, but that my disciple has only one life, and there are immortals in the spiritual space. If my senior sister beat me to death, it would be a corpse and two lives, which is not worth it.


    When the Taoist Buyu saw Lu Yang hesitating, he raised his hand and put it down. How could he not know his concerns?


    Lu Yang is not the first person to have such a reaction. He was not surprised by this and laughed: "It is normal for you not to understand me. You can go to other elders and inquire about me. If you have a more comprehensive understanding of me, you will know that what I said is not false."


    "But don''t tell them about Xiaoyun''s imprisonment. Xiaoyun has been managing the Wendao Sect for ten years, and some elders may not be on my side."


    Lu Yang felt that what his master said made sense. He only knew that his master was a Taoist who was a Taoist. He had never thought about what kind of person he was. This might be an opportunity. Thinking of this, he left the pine forest.


    After Lu Yang left, the Taoist slashed his head. He found several people to remove the talismans, but no one wanted to remove them.


    "Is there anything written on the talisman? They are so scared." He stretched his neck and looked at it for a long time but couldn''t see the talisman.


    Lu Yang returned to the mission hall again and was told that the elder had something to go out and was not in the sect. Lu Yang had no choice but to come to the Yeshuo Peak where the second elder was.


    Yan Chuanfeng was responsible for teaching some basic knowledge of immortal cultivation. When Lu Yang first entered the Inquiry Sect, he was still at Yan Chuanfeng for a month, but Lu Yang had never met the second elder.


    "Senior brother, is the second elder here?" Lu Yang asked the disciple who was on duty at the peak of words.


    The senior brother looked at Lu Yang with a strange look: "Are you looking for the second elder? Then you should go to the medicine garden, he is the one lying at the entrance of the medicine garden."


    Lu Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Uncle Ba, who asked him to dig the soil, was the second elder.


    He thanked his senior brother and came to the medicine garden. Uncle Ba was indeed here.


    "Huh? Are you thinking about coming here to dig the soil again?" Mr. Ba asked with a smile.


    "No, I just want to ask about my master."


    "Old Jiu, of course I know." Mr. Ba became energetic as soon as he said this.


    "Old Jiu?"


    "Yes, from the great elder you know to the eighth elder, and then to your master��s unspeakable Taoist, we are all taught by the same master. Your master is the youngest and has the latest time to join the master, ranking the ninth."


    "Lao Jiu is a broken mouth, and his little mouth keeps talking all day long. Have you ever seen the "Introduction to Crosstalk" on the first floor of the Sutra Library? That is what Lao Jiu donated to the Sutra Library."


    Lu Yang nodded. He remembered it very clearly. When he saw "Introduction to Crosstalk" in the Sutra Library, he was stunned for a long time and thought he had entered the wrong place.


    "Later, Master, he really didn''t want to listen to Lao Jiu''s words, so he gave him the name of a Taoist without saying anything, hoping that he would say less."


    Lu Yang: "Does it work?"


    "It doesn''t work. Lao Jiu said, ''Zi didn''t say anything about the strange power and the gods. As long as he didn''t say the strange power and the gods, it would be fine.'' Then his little mouth kept saying that his broken mouth was just a seam."


    "But Lao Jiu''s cultivation talent is the strongest among the nine of us. Of course, it is not comparable to Yunzhi. I guess Yunzhi''s talent has not been many in ancient times."


    "After the master retired, nine of us said who would be the sect leader, and eight of us agreed to let Lao Jiu be the one. If Lao Jiu could say so, he would definitely be a good person. If Lao Jiu disagreed, we would just say the rules of the world. Whoever is stronger has the final say, and Lao Jiu has the right one."


    "Then eight of us went together and beat Lao Jiu and forced Lao Jiu to become the sect leader."


    Lu Yang remembered what his master said, "experienced a **** battle."


    It''s not wrong.


    "The eight of us have a good vision. Lao Jiu has a very management talent and manages the sect in an orderly manner, and sweeps away the previous Shen Mu aura. Of course, this may have something to do with his personality."


    "I don''t know why later, but Yunzhi suddenly found us ten years ago and said that she would manage the sect in the future. We think that sooner or later, it''s better to take over it, just manage it."


    "As for where Lao Jiu went, we didn''t care. Anyway, they are almost two thousand years old, and their brains are more flexible than young people. Now they may be able to jump around, and can they still get lost?"


    Uncle Ba��s level of immortal cultivation is different from ordinary people in terms of time concepts, and ten years is not long for them.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Ba, Lu Yang came to the Body Refining Peak to find the third elder.


    Meng Jingzhou was at the Body Refining Peak. With his help, he soon found the third elder.


    The third elder was playing chess with the ancestors of the Blue Eyes Buffalo clan in the fields.


    The third elder is a short figure. If he meets the third elder in the outside world, Lu Yang will never be able to connect him with top physical cultivation.


    Lu Yang knew that the third elder had extremely terrifying power hidden in his body, and moving mountains and reclamation was just a finger for him.


    The "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky" he created are even more sought after by all physical cultivation. He hopes to be qualified to learn some basics. I wonder how many people want to put them under the Third Elder''s Sect but cannot.


    Lu Yang also tried to find the ten buffaloes that had been summoned in the fields, but found that the buffaloes all looked the same and could not be distinguished.


    "You ask Lao Jiu? Haha, then you''re asking the right person. Lao Jiu was picked up and raised him up the mountain, and he fed half of his **** and urine!" The third elder looked like he was lucky to meet me.


    Meng Jingzhou whispered: "Master, it''s a big pull, not a big lift."


    The third elder waved his hand impatiently: "They all mean the same thing. Don''t be quacky all day long like the fourth brother."


    "Lao Jiu is famous for being smart. He is the first among the nine of us to learn magic and Ruyi."


    "Didn''t the body become bigger or smaller? Lao Jiu thought, can he change it and turn the effect of the body into a local area, without having to become too big, just one or two inches longer, it is easy to get started, and the mana needs to maintain it is also less mana. This is definitely very popular between men and women. The man changes to the lower part and the woman changes to the upper part."


    "Old Jiu studied along this idea, let alone, he really made it." The third elder slapped his thigh and applauded the genius idea of ??the Wuyu Taoist.


    "Later he wrote a new spell called "The Big and Small Ruyi (Part Circle. As soon as the spell was released, it was robbed by people. At that time, he made a lot of spirit stones. My brothers and I went out to eat and followed the most expensive points. It was not uncommon to pick up the spirit stones that fell on the ground."


    "Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. The Great Xia Dynasty quickly came forward to stop the spell and prohibited the sale."


    "Why?"


    "Say this is obscene."


    Lu Yang: "��It seems that they are right."


    ��The second update should be a little later


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 111 Ancient Word Translation

    Chapter 111 Translation of Ancient Words


    It can be seen that the third elder admires the Taoist Buyu very much. Maybe the third elder lacks something, so he envies others for what he has.


    After saying goodbye to the third elder, Lu Yang came to Junzi Peak again.


    Junzi Peak is the territory of the Four Elders. The mountains are elegant and cool, and they are as summer as the year round. You can see pavilions and streams everywhere. The bamboo is green and tall. You can tell at a glance that it is a good place for literati and poets to stay and write poems. Even if bamboo suddenly says a few words from the saint, Lu Yang doesn''t feel strange.


    After seeing all kinds of strange things in the Inquiry Sect, Lu Yang''s psychological quality has been trained to a very strong level.


    Lu Yang also saw black and white iron-eating beasts rolling around in the mountains. A senior brother drank and had fun, splashed his pen and ink in his chest, and made a painting. Then he got into the painting and was having fun with the people in the painting, which was so uncomfortable.


    The Iron-eating Beast also urged Lu Yang, almost urged Lu Yang to make a big fuss. It was playing with Lu Yang. Lu Yang had something to do now, and he tried to persuade the Iron-eating Beast. The Iron-eating Beast let him go. Before leaving, he gave Lu Yang half a piece of bamboo.


    "Hello, Senior Brother, where is the Fourth Elder?" Lu Yang stood in front of the painting with half a piece of bamboo and asked respectfully. This senior brother had a very high attainment in painting, and almost reached the point of being fake and real, which was very terrifying.


    Senior Brother Huadao heard Lu Yang''s call and stretched out half of his body from the painting: "Who are you?"


    ��In the Lower Yang.��


    Senior Brother Huadao heard Lu Yang''s name and suddenly realized: "Oh, I know you, the new Lu Yang, Yunzhi''s disciple."


    "...It''s the senior sister who takes the disciple on behalf of the master and I am the disciple of the Taoist Buyu." Lu Yang carefully corrected the senior brother''s mistake.


    "My name is Ji Hongwen. My senior sister and I have entered the Inquiry Sect in the same class. They are the eldest disciples of the Fourth Elder." This senior brother has no airs and does not have any opinions because of Lu Yang''s low cultivation level.


    "I''ve met Senior Brother Ji." Lu Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect Ji Hongwen to be with his senior sister.


    He only knew that Dai Bufan was the same as his senior sister. He had the oldest among all his disciples, and his cultivation was not much different from that of the elders. He had already reassured the elder in handling matters. He had a high prestige among his disciples. He didn''t expect to meet another one now.


    By the same token, this Senior Brother Ji''s cultivation level will not be too low.


    Big bosses who cannot be seen in every city or county outside can be seen everywhere in the Inquiry Sect.


    "You want to see your master? Let''s go, Master should be teaching students." Ji Hongwen''s whole person floated out of the painting, and with his fingers, another person appeared in the painting.


    At this time, Lu Yang noticed that Ji Hongwen was not the only one in the painting, but also a beautiful woman.


    The woman was like walking out of the water town in Jiangnan, with a blush on her cheeks, gentle and elegant, smiling like a flower, and her eyebrows and eyes conveying emotions. Her face was peerless and her clothes were even bold and exposed. A innocent little boy like Lu Yang blushed when he saw it.


    "Haha, is it good? This is what I drew. Should I draw one for you too? I can sleep with you at night." Ji Hongwen teased, and Lu Yang shook his head repeatedly after hearing this.


    He must protect his kidney water.


    The beautiful woman held Ji Hongwen''s arm and looked at him affectionately.


    What Lu Yang didn��t know was that there were more people who wanted to learn Ji Hongwen��s skills than those who wanted to learn the ��Six Styles of Shaking the Sky�� of the Third Elder.


    Under Ji Hongwen''s leadership, Lu Yang came to the depths of the bamboo forest. There was a private school deep in it. There were four elders who were role models, the barbarian bones of rotten wood that could not be carved, and passers-by A, B, C, and D who listened carefully.


    The fourth elder is explaining the meaning of the ancient text: "�� Looking southwest of the pond, fighting and breaking snakes, the clear destruction can be seen. The shore and the shore are different from each other, and the source is not known... Come to translate, "The shore and the shore are different from each other, and the source is not known" What does it mean?"


    Man Gu lowered his head and thought about it seriously, and said in a sure tone: "There are two dogs fighting on the shore, I don''t know why."


    The fourth elder silently put together the ancient books, rolled up his sleeves, and took out the ruler.


    Just when he was about to slap the back of a barbarian hand, he remembered the saint''s teachings - to teach without distinction and teach according to his aptitude.


    He saw the end of Mangu��s hard work and was a good boy. This translation should be an accident. I asked a simple question. If he answered correctly, he would not have to hit him. It was also a step forward.


    "Is it better to have a king, prince, general, and minister? What does this sentence mean?"


    According to historical records, when the Dayu Dynasty fell apart 100,000 years ago, the princes and nobles of the Dayu Dynasty stood up, raised the banner, reappeared and unified the world, and restored the rule of the Dayu Dynasty.


    People believe in the claim of bloodline very much, believing that the bloodline of the Dayu Dynasty was born with nobleness, and the statements of princes and nobles won the hearts of the people.


    But the ancestors of Emperor Xia, who were deeply poisoned by princes and nobles, knew how corrupt they were in their roots. They were above and greedy for pleasure, did not know the sufferings of the people, and did not know the difficulties of practicing. They were all watered by treasures of nature since childhood, and their cultivation level soared, and they were almost treasures of nature. Even if such people could establish a new Dayu Dynasty, they would soon rot.


    As a knowledgeable man, the ancestor of Emperor Xia raised his arms and shouted, "Would you rather have a seed?", which has become a famous quote for all time and has been passed down forever.


    Even the barbarians, who were born in the barbarian race, had heard this sentence and was deeply impressed by the courage of Emperor Xia��s ancestors.


    "What this sentence means is, kings, princes, generals, and ministers, do you have any kindness?"


    Crazy laughter.


    The fourth elder no longer hesitated, picked up the ruler and thumped the back of his hand, which made Mangu grin and grinned.


    Man Gu didn''t understand what he was wrong. The ancestor of Emperor Xia provoked in front of the princes and nobles. What a great courage.


    Isn��t this sentence meaning this?


    Lu Yang stood at the door and listened silently, observing the man''s mouth for three seconds.


    Ji Hongwen shook his head and laughed when he saw this scene: "I don''t know what Junior Brother Man Gu thought. As an ancient barbarian, he kept the third elder''s unique skills and went on to join the master''s disciple. He has been beaten a lot this year."


    "But I found that when he came back from his mission this time, his mind was more enlightened than before. Do you know why?"


    Lu Yang shook his head, he didn''t know.


    "By the way, the fourth elder''s back seemed to imply some pattern. Is it my illusion?" Faced with Senior Brother Ji''s suspicious eyes, Lu Yang quickly changed the subject.


    Senior Brother Ji looked at Lu Yang with a little surprise: "You read that right. This is actually a means to stimulate bloodlines, but it is too painful and few people can tolerate it. Master is using this method to activate Junior Brother Mangu''s ancient barbarian bloodline. By the way, don''t tell Junior Brother Mangu about this."


    Lu Yang nodded.


    "You can find him when the master finishes class."


    After saying that, Senior Brother Ji took the hand of the beautiful woman and left.


    The class time is always very long. Lu Yang listened at the door, and the fourth elder talked for a quarter of an hour. Lu Yang really felt that several hours had passed.


    In the end, the fourth elder was dismissed and encountered Lu Yang who liked to ask questions.


    "You ask who is Lao Jiu who is unethical and smoked, does not do good things, and is full of bad water?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Thank you, I seem to already know what kind of person my master is.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 112 Want to be released like this?

    Chapter 112: I want to be released like this?


    The fourth elder is a typical Confucian scholar dress, with a spotless white robe, holding a paper fan, walking in a steady way, treating others gently, dealing with people in a good manner, treating disciples equally: "You have to stay away from Lao Jiu, fortunately he has disappeared recently, so he did not harm you."


    "You have to cherish the opportunity to study with Yunzhi. There is no way out for learning from Lao Jiu."


    "The sage said that there are five qualities of gentlemen, including benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and trustworthiness. Lao Jiu is not involved in any of them. He cheated and committed all kinds of evil. I don''t know how many times he went to the Heavenly Prison to catch him."


    "Do you know what your master''s unique skills in sword art are?"


    Lu Yang replied, "I heard from my senior sister that one sword turns into ten thousand swords. After using it with all your strength, one sword can evolve into tens of millions of swords, like a black cloud covering the city, covering the sky and the earth, looking down on the enemy. After killing the enemy, the tens of swords will be restored to one another, and the blood will not be taken away."


    At that time, Lu Yang heard the description of his senior sister and felt that the so-called sword cultivator was elegant and elegant.


    The fourth elder nodded: "Yes, one sword turns into ten thousand swords. Lao Jiu is indeed a rare sword genius. There are few sword cultivators in the world who can reach his realm."


    Lu Yang was surprised. He always felt that the fourth elder''s tone had a feeling of gritting his teeth, being ashamed, and being so sorry for his own strength?


    Probably this is what it feels like.


    Then the fourth elder continued to say, "Once, Lao Jiu used his sword technique, and one sword evolved into ten thousand swords, and sold the evolved ten thousand swords to the landed money chamber of finance. After getting the money, he used the ten thousand swords to Guiyi. If I hadn''t come forward to speak to others, the person in charge of the chamber of commerce would calm down his anger, and now your master is in prison!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Master is indeed locked in prison now, and it is considered that evil will be punished.


    "Also, have you heard of the spell "The Big and Small Ruyi (Partial Edition?"


    "I just heard of it from the third elder."


    "The existence of this magic should not be published. Now young disciples don''t know this magic. If they push forward for a hundred years, the newly added disciples will rush to worship Lao Jiu in order to learn this magic."


    "Fortunately, Yunzhi''s nephew knew the overall situation and destroyed this copy of the spell, leaving the original version on the upper level of the Sutra Pavilion, and deliberately concealed it, so there are no disciples who are clamoring to learn this kind of spell."


    The fourth elder looked heartbroken: "The world is getting worse."


    Lu Yang was embarrassed to tell the Fourth Elder that he actually wanted to learn this magic too.


    Sorry, I reflect.


    The fourth elder''s tone eased a little: "But Lao Jiu has something to do. At least after he became the sect leader, our Dao Sect has become much stronger than before. Of course, this is not his own contribution. The eight of us have made great contributions."


    Lu Yang didn''t realize whether the fourth elder was praising his master or himself.


    "By the way, why do you suddenly care about what kind of person you Lao Jiu is?"


    Lu Yang beat him up and said, "It''s nothing, I just have never seen him after I joined my master''s disciple, and I''m a little curious."


    "It is a good thing to be curious, but don''t use it on Lao Jiu, it''s too wasteful."


    After asking three people in a row, Lu Yang probably figured out what kind of person his master was.


    Just want to be released?


    ��


    Tiance Sect is located on the east side of the mainland and covers a huge area. Looking from the air, you will find that Tiance Sect looks like a Bagua Plate that is turned upside down, which is a wonder.


    The Tiance Sect is quiet and sparsely populated, like a hidden sect hidden in the mountains and forests, quiet but terrifying.


    However, the main reason why Tiance Sect is quiet is that they sent their disciples out to pay back the money, resulting in few people left in the huge sect.


    Reduce expenses and cultivate the heart of the world, it can be said that you will kill two birds with one stone.


    A shout broke the quiet atmosphere of Tiance Sect.


    "Master, Master, I''m back!" After Luo Bu ran into the sect, he went straight to Master.


    The leader of the Tiance Sect heard the disciple''s cry and walked out of the cave: "Good disciple, why are you back now? Have you thought of a way to pay off your debt?"


    Luo Bu ran out of breath: "It''s still not yet. When I was traveling, I told people fortune-telling. When I encountered a troublesome person, I wanted to come back and say something to let the sect take more precautions."


    "Sit down and say slowly."


    Luo Bu calmed down his breath before saying, "I traveled to Yanjiang County. I was penniless at that time, so I wanted to just count the number of divinations and cheat a few unlucky guys for money."


    "I happened to meet three disciples of the Inquiry Sect and a disciple of the Laurel Immortal Palace, all of which are fat sheep."


    "I didn''t want to calculate seriously at first, just do it perfunctorily, but what I didn''t expect was that one of them was very difficult."


    "The man''s name is Lu Yang. Although his cultivation is not high and he has just cultivated immortals, his future is extremely terrifying."


    The leader of the Tiance Sect had a stir in his heart: "You mean we invest in him in advance and help us pay back the money when he becomes rich?"


    Luo Bu quickly wiped out his master''s terrible thought: "No, no, no, I see that Lu Yang''s future is destined to have causal entanglement with several immortals."


    "Is there a causal entanglement with several immortals?!" The leader of the Tiance Sect lost his voice. Generally speaking, if he had a causal entanglement with an immortal, he would easily die. Will this person named Lu Yang have a great causal entanglement with several immortals and will not die?


    The most taboo thing in their Tiance Sect is to have interactions with people with great cause and effect, which is not conducive to transcendence. The heavier the cause and effect, the more difficult it is to practice. Trying to break free will only make the cause and effect more entangled.


    "More than that, I also found that Lu Yang would spread the bad habits of the Inquiry Sect to the entire world of immortal cultivation."


    The leader of the Tiance Sect took a breath. Why didn��t you say such an important thing earlier? Compared with this matter, what is the cause and effect of immortals?


    The cause and effect of immortals means that he will achieve great success in the future. The spread of the bad habits of the Dao Sect, which means that he has a problem with his brain!


    "In short, we should try to avoid contact with the Wendao Sect, especially the one named Lu Yang, the farther away the better!"


    Suddenly, the face of the leader of the Tiance Sect changed.


    ��What��s wrong with Master?��


    "There is an extremely arrogant aura flying towards our Tiance Sect. I guess the visitor is not good! Start the defense of the formation first!"


    The leader of Tiance Sect made a quick decision and activated the formation of protecting the sect.


    The formation node lights up, like the starlight in the night sky, forming the Bagua plate.


    The huge Bagua plate covers the Tiance Sect, which is indestructible, with eight directions that are complicated and difficult to find an outlet. Once you fall into the formation, you will be exhausted and unable to solve the mystery of the formation. I don��t know how many powerful abilities in the fusion stage return without success, and even the powerful abilities in the fusion stage who are not upright are trapped to death!


    The power of the Tiance Sect Protective Formation can be seen!


    The visitor did not pause at all when he saw the Tiance Sect launching the protected formation, and was arrogant and arrogant.


    Faced with the complex formation, the visitor reached out and slapped it, and the formation was broken directly.


    The leader of the Tiance Sect then saw the appearance of the visitor, graceful and graceful, like a **** or an immortal, and inviolable.


    "Ask Zong Yunzhi to come to pay homage to the Supreme Elder of Tiance Sect, please see you again."


    The leader of Tiance Sect''s face turned pale and said, "Ask the Dao Sect and come."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 113 The reason why the Taoist is imprisoned

    Chapter 113 The Reasons for the Incarnation of Wuyu Taoist


    The Wendao Sect has eliminated the identities of the five great immortal sects, and is also a famous existence in the world of immortal cultivation. Just like parents warn their children not to play with bad children, elders often warn their disciples not to be with Wendao Sect.


    But there are always disciples who do not believe in evil and hang out with Wendao Sect, which is heartbreaking.


    For example, Lanting.


    Fortunately, the senior officials of the Immortal Cultivation World knew that the Inquiry Sect was not helpless. Since the previous generation of Inquiry Sect Master disappeared, the new generation of Inquiry Sect leader Yun Zhi succeeded, and the atmosphere of Inquiry Sect has improved significantly - mainly manifested in the Inquiry Sect, the Inquiry Sect does not harm other people, but only harms one''s own people.


    If Wendaozong is regarded as a mental hospital, then Yunzhi is the director, one of the few normal people.


    Yunzhi is always better at visiting her door than others.


    A cheerful voice came from the ground of Tiance Sect, but in the blink of an eye, an old figure appeared in front of Yunzhi.


    "Master Daoyan." Yun Zhi bowed.


    Master Daoyan, the Supreme Elder of Tiance Sect, and an old antique in the world of immortal cultivation. Few people live older than him. He is low-key and has never revealed his true cultivation.


    "What''s the matter with fellow Taoist coming?" Master Daoyan did not dare to slack off Yun Zhi, and called him the other party as fellow Taoist.


    ��Question about immortals.��


    "please."


    "please."


    Master Daoyan invited Yunzhi into a secret room in the sect to pour tea for him.


    "I wonder what questions do you want to ask about the immortal?"


    "How much does Master know about the immortal immortal?"


    Master Daoyan showed a embarrassed expression and smiled bitterly: "Immortal Immortal? Fellow Taoist asked a good question. Immortal Immortal is the most mysterious existence among the five ancient immortals. If I hadn''t had the Immortal Cult discovered the remains and there were records of immortal immortals in the remains, I wouldn''t have known the existence of immortal immortals."


    "And even if there are relics, it may not be true. I am skeptical of the existence of the immortal immortal."


    "How do you say this?"


    "The ruins discovered more than 10,000 years ago are ancient for people today, but are the ancient ones real?"


    "I heard that the ruins are the product of the Daqian era, but so what about the Daqian era? It has been a new era, tens of thousands of years since the ancient times."


    "People with a heart can create an unknown ruin during the Daqian era. After more than ten or twenty-two years, someone accidentally discovered it. When they saw it was a ruin, they screamed out, and felt that what was recorded on the ruins was real."


    "If there is really an immortal immortal, why is there no other evidence to prove it except this ruin?"


    "It''s not just a few times to dig out the cave heaven in the Daqian era. Why don''t there be any records of immortal immortals?"


    Yunzhi nodded, and Master Daoyan''s statement made some sense: "You also know that I just found the headquarters of the Immortal Cult, but unfortunately they ran too fast and didn''t catch anyone, but I knew something from the information they left behind."


    In fact, Yunzhi did not get any information from the headquarters. For security reasons, she did not want to tell Lu Yang about it.


    "I hope to hear the details."


    "According to the Immortal Cult, the Taoist fruit characteristics of the Immortal Immortal can be called "Immortal". As long as someone recites the name and immortal name of the Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal


    Master Daoyan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was shocked. This characteristic is amazing and he can''t even die.


    "Every immortal Taoist fruit has different characteristics, and this matter is true."


    Master Daoyan sighed and then said, "But this is the first statement of the Immortal Church. I stick to my point of view, this is creating immortals."


    "The method is similar to the fate of the Great Xia Dynasty to become an immortal. The mastermind behind the scenes fabricated an immortal who did not exist. Using the faith of the immortal religion, the immortal immortal gradually appeared under the accumulation of the sun and moon. When the power of faith accumulates to a certain level, the immortal immortal will appear from nothing and appear out of thin air."


    Yun Zhi did not refute it, and listened quietly to Master Daoyan''s theory that the immortal immortal has been resurrected and is definitely not an immortal, but the theory of immortal creation is worthy. The other three demon sects may be creating immortals.


    Yunzhi thanked Master Daoyan and left with a drift.


    The leader of Tiance Sect came to Master Daoyan. Thinking of the scene where she tore through the formation just now, he was still scared: "Master, how strong is Yunzhi? Has he become an immortal?"


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know anything."


    ��


    Yunzhi visited many people, and Master Daoyan was the last one. After the matter was over, he went back to the sect directly.


    At this time, Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak and found his master again.


    "How, what do the senior brothers say? Did they all say that under my leadership, the Inquiry Sect is becoming more and more powerful?"


    The Taoist Buyu was proud and made indelible contributions to the development of the Wendao Sect.


    Lu Yang looked at his master with a complicated expression: "Indeed, you have made great contributions, but everyone hopes to let the senior sister manage the sect."


    The Taoist Buyu was depressed and looked as if he was already depressed: "Is this true? Well, let her sit in the position of the sect leader. It is reasonable to replace the old ones with a new generation."


    "It is not good for the disciple to imprison his master in order to fight for power and power. It will be bad for us to spread it, and it will damage our reputation as a Taoist sect."


    "You let me out, I will fly away, no longer mention the position of the sect leader, and never ask the Dao Sect again, how about it?" said the Taoist Buyu.


    Lu Yang hesitated, feeling that what the Taoist said made sense. The master was not like a person who fought for power. Just as he was considering whether to release the master, a cold voice came from the sky.


    "Master, do you just want to go out?"


    When the Taoist Buyu heard this voice, his expression changed drastically.


    Lu Yang looked up and saw the eldest sister coming back in surprise: "Senior Sister!"


    Yunzhi nodded lightly, and fell down gently without any dust.


    "Master, are you lying to the junior brother to think about it?"


    Yunzhi said without a trace of fireworks. To the Taoist Buyu, it sounds like a volcano about to erupt, which is very terrifying.


    Fraud? Lu Yang''s heart moved. Could it be that what the master and himself told were lies?


    What is the truth?


    Lu Yang''s brain was running rapidly, and he quickly thought of a possibility, and it was extremely likely!


    The master was obsessed with evil spirits, and the elder sister killed his relatives for justice and suppressed him here. Considering that the family scandal should not be made public, he did not bid farewell to the elders for being obsessed with evil spirits.


    Master used sweet words to deceive himself to uncover the talismans while his senior sister was away, and to cause disaster to the world?


    It��s so dangerous, but fortunately, the elder sister is here.


    I heard from the senior sister continue:


    "Look at the sect leaders of other immortal sects, they are practicing hard. Look at you, you are idle all day long. Have you finished the daily practice lessons I arranged for you? Have you broken through the realm?"


    "Nothing is done, and you still want to come out to play?"


    The Taoist stammered and couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Yang: ������


    What was I thinking just now? I asked how could such a **** thing happen to the Dao Sect!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 114 Lu Yangs three questions

    Chapter 114 Lu Yang��s Three Questions


    "Or, I can''t say that. Cultivating immortals requires a combination of work and rest. The so-called quietness and thinking about movement. If you stay in a place for a long time, you have to go out for a walk."


    "Xiaoyun, think about it, isn''t cultivating immortality just for immortality and freedom. If you keep your life in vain and meditate and practice, then cultivating immortality will become a jail and put the cart before the horse." The Taoist Buyu said earnestly.


    As a regular visitor to the prison for many years, he enjoys the right to speak in prison that no one else has.


    "Besides, cultivating immortals is divided into two types: cultivating the world and avoiding the world, right? A person like me is a typical cultivating the world. Only by surround yourself with the world, playing in the world, and understanding the way of immortals can you break through!"


    Lu Yang has heard of this statement. Like the monks who entered the Daxia Dynasty who became officials were cultivators in the world, and like the monks in the five great immortals, they tended to avoid the world, but there were few who were purely cultivators like the senior sister.


    Ren Buyu said the sky was so scattered, and Yun Zhi was not moved, and she didn''t even raise her eyelids.


    "Master, when you taught me, you told me that only by stress can you have motivation. You must be diligent in practicing such things. The plan for one day lies in morning, noon and evening, and the plan for one year lies in spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    Yun Zhi did do as taught by Buyu Taoist, and practiced from morning to night with extremely hard work.


    Yunzhi is a rare genius in the ages, and with hard practice, his cultivation is a thousand miles a day. When the Immortal Sect Conference was held, Yunzhi was far ahead and won the leader.


    According to convention, the five sect leaders of the Immortal Sect will comment on the leader''s shortcomings, and some sect leaders are worried that the leader will become arrogant, so they will come to fight the leader.


    Then the five sect leaders were beaten by Yun Zhi.


    When the next Immortal Sect Conference was approaching, the disciples of the Immortal Sect fought **** the ring, and Yun Zhi sat in the comments from the Sect Chairman, and it was in the middle.


    The Taoist said in a heartless heart that I want you to practice diligently, improve your cultivation level and be the leader of me, so that I can sneak out to play.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be said without saying anything.


    Yunzhi did not have any resistance to practice. On the contrary, she enjoyed the process of practice. When she practiced, she felt that the world was unprecedentedly quiet. She seemed to be integrated with the world and could clearly feel that she was constantly getting stronger.


    After the practice is over, your mind is clear and your spirit is refreshed. Why not do it?


    "Well, since you think it out, then you come out..." Yun Zhi said calmly, his tone relaxed.


    Wuyu Taoist was happy, it was worth it. I was going to spend all my time. Is Xiaoyun finally willing to let me out?


    "By your own ability." Yun Zhi turned around and left after the second half of the sentence.


    The Taoist Buyu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. If he could go out with his ability, he would have gone out long ago!


    "Lu Yang, you..."


    The Taoist Buyu wanted to stop Lu Yang from pleading for him. Lu Yang showed a master, you are asking for blessings, and trotted to follow the senior sister.


    On the one hand, he is omnipotent, suppressing the senior sister of the Wendao Sect, and on the other hand, he is the suppressed master. It is still easy to choose which side to stand.


    "Little disciple, don''t leave. As long as you remove the talisman, I will pass on your sword to transform into tens of thousands of swords, tens of thousands of swords floating in the air, with the bright sword tip facing down, you will be able to win three points in momentum before the battle!"


    "Can you defeat the senior sister?" Lu Yang ran back. As a sword cultivator, who doesn''t want to learn the handsome sword technique?


    Power doesn��t matter, what��s important is that it��s handsome enough!


    The Taoist Buyu shook his head, and Lu Yang saw this and was about to leave again.


    The Taoist Buyu quickly said, "I can also teach you "The True Explanation of Sword Way", which can give you a deeper understanding of Sword Way. If you practice Sword Way to the peak, you can break all the methods with one sword, and no one dares to inherit your sword! You are invincible at the same level!"


    "Can you defeat the senior sister?"


    The Taoist Buyu shook his head, and Lu Yang saw this and was about to leave again.


    The Taoist Buyu hurriedly said, "I can still teach you the "Four Sword Formation". As soon as the sword formation comes out, the energy will rush to the bullfight, cut off the vitality, and all things wither and flourish, sweep away all enemies!"


    "Can you defeat the senior sister?"


    The Taoist Buyu was angry: "Rebel, if I can beat her, can I still be locked up here!"


    Lu Yang felt that what his master said made sense, so he chose to stand on the side of his senior sister.


    ��


    "Sister Sister, I also found a problem when I went out for this mission."


    ��What is it?��


    "I found that our five great immortal sects are too low-profile. Many people don''t know about our affairs. When they encounter evil things, they can only rely on the government. If the government doesn''t care, they can only wait, and there is no way."


    The Daxia Dynasty was not in enough manpower and asked for help from the five immortal sects for inconvenience. The people were unlucky in this process.


    This is a problem that Lu Yang discovered when he was in Songshan. Although the old hunter acted throughout the whole process, he didn''t know that the matter asked the Daozong was not the one who acted.


    When he was in Yanjiang County, Lu Yang also inquired casually and found that mortals knew very little about the upper class and did not know about the five great immortal sects.


    Yun Zhi was a little surprised. She had never noticed this problem, or even the people from the five great immortal sects had not discovered this problem.


    She attends the Immortal Sect Summit every year, and no one has ever mentioned this.


    "It''s really a problem. Compile the matters asked about Daozong into books and spread them among the people?"


    Lu Yang offered his own method like Xianbao: "Writing books is certainly an excellent way of dissemination, but as far as I know, the literacy rate among the people is not high, and not many people can afford books. Perhaps it is also a good way to compile the storytelling of the Daozong."


    "Storytelling?" Yun Zhi knew very little about this line. Wuyu Taoist is an expert in this field. After all, he is the one who can donate the "Collection of Crosstalk" to the Sutra Library.


    "Yes, storytelling. Before entering the Ask Taoist Sect, I knew everything about cultivating immortals from the storytelling master."


    "The content of storytelling on the market is uneven and inconsistent, and there is only a slight understanding of the records of cultivating immortals, which can easily lead to misunderstandings about cultivating immortals."


    "We will write the storytelling of the Dao Sect into a storytelling, and it will definitely be very popular!" Lu Yang said excitedly and clenched his fists.


    "The things about the Dao Sect are not surprising. Can they be attractive?" The senior sister was still confused about this.


    Lu Yangxin said that if the matter we asked about the Taoist sect is not surprising, then how outrageous should this immortal world be in this world?


    Senior sister, you are dedicated to cultivating immortals and know very little about some common sense issues. You probably don��t know what we are saying about the outside world.


    Lu Yang felt that with the cultivation of his senior sister, people from other immortal sects would not feel unhappy. He said in front of Yun Zhi that you asked the Dao Sect that you were in a bad state.


    "It''s definitely no problem!" Lu Yang said confidently.


    "Who is there anyone suitable for Daozong to edit storytelling and publicize externally?" Yun Zhi frowned slightly, thinking about the problem.


    "If I recommend one person, I will definitely be competent for this!"


    "who?"


    ��Master.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 115 Senior sister, have I learned it?

    Chapter 115 Senior Sister, have I learned it?


    When the Taoist Buyu learned that he had the opportunity to be released, he wanted to take Lu Yang as his teacher, and Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly said he could not do it.


    Lu Yang talked about his thoughts with the Taoist Buyu, and the Taoist Buyu also thought what Lu Yang said was very reasonable.


    "Indeed, we have ignored the role of propaganda. Mortals know too little about cultivating immortals, the five major immortal sects, and other sects."


    The Taoist Buyu stroked his beard and thought: "Writing storytelling related to the Inquiry of the Dao Sect is really a technical job, so let me think about it first."


    "We have a 120,000-year history of the Taoist Sect, which can be divided into three stages. The innate Taoist founded this sect, Guiyuan Tianzun listed this sect as the five great immortal sects, and the ancestor of Zhongxing, Daojun Hanhai. There are many stories that can be told at each stage. The innate Taoist Qiankun asked for the way can be said a lot."


    Lu Yangxin said that he is worthy of being a master. He can tell the story of the innate Taoist being lost as being so high-profile that it is worth learning for a while with this skill alone.


    "Of course, the current situation cannot be missing. This is the key point. For example, I cannot say that I was picked up by the third child. I have to change it to a person born to raise and born into the situation. When I was born, I held a short sword with the word "kill" written on the hilt of the sword...Well, I''m just a joke, I won''t really say that."


    The Taoist Buyu met the eldest sister''s cold eyes and was defeated in an instant: "I must describe it truthfully, and I will not add any falsehood!"


    The Taoist Buyu said in a controversial tone: "Good disciple, can you let go of your master first? Regarding the matter of asking the Daozong to kill demons and eliminate demons and support the right path, your eight masters are the parties involved. In order to compile a storytelling, you must ask them about the detailed process so that you can have room to play."


    Yunzhi felt that what she said this time was reasonable, so she prepared to let his master go.


    Then Yunzhi left directly, and Taoist Buyu became anxious and shouted from behind: "Good disciple, you haven''t let him come out yet!"


    Yun Zhi said without looking back: "If you meditate in the cave for three days, the barrier will disappear."


    Lu Yangxin said good guy, and he said that his master had been imprisoned for ten years and had not meditated for three consecutive days. No wonder the elder sister was unwilling to let him go.


    Lu Yang trotted and followed the eldest sister and said earnestly: "Sister Sister, I want to learn a spell that can be cast with my mouth."


    "Why is this?"


    "When I was fighting, I found that my feet could dodge and attack, hold swords in both hands and cast hidden weapons, and I could use them, but my mouth could not be used."


    "Think about it, I''m in a stalemate with the enemy. When the weapon collides, no one can do anything to anyone. I suddenly cast a spell with my mouth and beat it unexpectedly. I guarantee that I can win!"


    Yun Zhi couldn''t understand what Lu Yang said about "stalemate with the enemy". Her battle was always crushing, but Lu Yang was willing to learn, so she had no reason to stop him.


    "I have a method to be able to spit out the energy of Youjin after learning it, and the hair can be broken. It requires the physical constitution of the golden spirit root. Your sword spirit root is barely related, but it only requires a few breaths of energy accumulation. There cannot be other movements when accumulating energy."


    Lu Yang shook his head: "The limitations are too great, and you can attack sneakily. There are very few times when you use head-on combat."


    "What about the true fire in Samadhi? If you accumulate energy in the abdomen, and if you vomit the true fire in the upper, middle and lower, you will not be able to eliminate the rootless water. It is because it is too difficult to learn. Maybe you will have to learn for several months. You have never learned the Five Elements Spell before, and I don''t know how talented you are in this area."


    Yun Zhi suddenly stopped talking, and she remembered that the first five elements spell Lu Yang learned was to shrink the ground.


    Lu Yang was happy that he turned out to be the famous Samadhi True Fire. If you have the opportunity to learn, you must learn. If you can''t learn it, you will be considered as losing your thoughts.


    "I want to learn Samadhi True Fire."


    Yunzhi saw that Lu Yang made a good choice, but she didn''t stop him and took Lu Yang to the place where he started practicing.


    Here, Lu Yang took the jar and grabbed the tofu, and successfully lured the air into his body, which was very memorable.


    Yunzhi said in a calm tone: "The so-called Samadhi True Fire refers to the three fires of gods, essences, and ordinary people. The classification is similar to the He Ling Axe."


    "The heart is the king''s fire, also known as the divine fire, and its name is Shangmei; the kidney is the minister''s fire, also known as the essence fire, and its name is Zhongmei; the bladder is the qi sea below the navel, which is the people''s fire, and its name is Xiamei."


    "When using Samadhi True Fire, you should pay attention to the three positions of the mind, kidneys, and bladder."


    "I told you that the kidney water should be kept full at all times. This is the reason. The human body has five elements, and most of the five elements magic is placed on the five internal organs of the human body, so kidney water is crucial."


    "I''ll demonstrate to you, you''ll be optimistic."


    Yunzhi aimed at a big tree, opened her mouth and spit out a samadhi true fire. The thick tree turned into ashes in an instant, and Lu Yang didn''t even react!


    This is the result of Yun Zhi reducing his power as much as possible. If she uses all her strength, it is a different story to whether Tianmen Peak can stay.


    ��Have you learned it?��


    Lu Yang hesitated. The elder sister''s teaching method has always been mysterious. The key is to look at her own understanding: "I''ll give it a try."


    He created his own "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and Seen the Nature", which can see through the essence of things and also has the reason why he wants to learn the magic taught by his senior sister.


    It��s time to show the power of your own creation!


    Lu Yang mobilized his magic power in his body, concentrated it on the heart, kidneys, and bladder, and spit out suddenly, and his saliva was spit three feet away!


    "Samadhi True Fire!" Lu Yang did not believe in evil, shouted, and his saliva was spitting out three feet away!


    ��Ph!��


    ��Ph!��


    Lu Yang kept casting spells and spitting until the end, his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry.


    The true fire of Samadhi is really difficult to learn.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s hard work in learning, Yun Zhi handed him a gourd. Lu Yang took a sip and felt it was particularly sweet, like nectar and jade dew.


    "What kind of water is this? It''s so sweet!"


    ��Sweet water.��


    Lu Yang: ������


    Can sugar water not be sweet?


    Lu Yang tried repeatedly with perseverance, practiced from noon to evening, and finally gradually mastered the trick.


    "This time I will definitely succeed. Samadhi True Fire, vomit!" Lu Yang plucked up his strength and mobilized all his spiritual power. The big and small circles were running. He spit out suddenly, and the raging fire spurted out from his mouth, burning the big tree, and the big tree made crackling sounds!


    "Success!" Lu Yang smiled. He was indeed talented in learning spells, and he learned spells for several months in one afternoon.


    Yun Zhi, who was watching from the side, always felt something was wrong with the flame. She walked forward and pinched a small handful, twisted it with her fingers, stretched out her tongue and added a fingertip.


    ��Sweet?��


    Why does the flame smell?


    "You can do it again."


    Lu Yang was puzzled and spit out the real fire again. Yun Zhi tasted it again: "Salty?"


    ��Do it again.��


    Yunzhi tasted it again: "Spicy?"


    Yunzhi tried repeatedly and found that Lu Yang''s flame was extremely powerful, but the taste was very special. It was either sweet or salty or spicy.


    Lu Yang ran over excitedly: "Sister Sister, have I learned it?"


    Yun Zhi looked at Lu Yang with a strange look on his face: "I learned it, but what you learned is Sanwei True Fire."


    "Sanweier is really hot?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 116 No barbecue

    Chapter 116: No more barbecue


    "Sanweier is really hot?" Lu Yang couldn''t figure it out and thought that the senior sister couldn''t tell the difference between the two words "�q" and "�q". The two words just look similar and have completely different pronunciations.


    Then Lu Yang thought that the senior sister��s educational level was probably higher than that of her.


    Lu Yangqiang pretended to be calm and smiled, "Hahaha, senior sister, you are really good at joking. What you teach is Samadhi True Fire. How can I learn Sanwei True Fire?"


    ��Impossible, impossible.��


    Yunzhi did not explain and called the puppet and asked it to take a piece of monster meat from the kitchen.


    Yunzhi used some methods to let the monster meat stay in the air and rotate: "Bak with real fire."


    Lu Yang''s mouth was really hot, and the monster''s flesh was sizzling and oil was sizzling. Soon the fragrance came out, and Lu Yang swallowed his saliva.


    Although Lu Yang''s true fire is not as powerful as Yun Zhi''s display, its firepower is much stronger than that of ordinary flames. In a short while, the monster''s meat will be roasted.


    "Try it yourself." Yunzhi said.


    Lu Yang used his finger as a sword, cut down a small piece and put it in his mouth, which was so fragrant that he could lose his teeth.


    This monster meat did not contain any seasonings, but gave Lu Yang a feeling of adding salt to seasoning, sugar to enhance freshness, and pepper to enhance the fragrance.


    It��s really Sanwei��er��s real fire.


    "It must be something wrong there." Lu Yang analyzed seriously that he did it step by step according to the method taught by his senior sister, and with such a powerful person as the senior sister personally demonstrated it, it would never be possible to make a mistake!


    "Let me try again, I will definitely succeed!"


    Yunzhi nodded: "It''s great to have this intention. Then I''ll leave today''s supper to you, and it can also consolidate what you have learned today."


    After saying that, Yunzhi turned around and went back to the cave to meditate, waiting for Lu Yang''s meal.


    "No, wait a moment, I don''t mean that..." Lu Yang felt that the eldest sister had misunderstood her determination, but at this time the eldest sister had already walked away, leaving only the puppet and Lu Yang as their companions.


    Lu Yang sighed and called the puppet to come to the kitchen together.


    This is Lu Yang''s first time in Tianmen Peak''s kitchen. He used to be a puppet cooking, but Lu Yang never did it.


    I feel exhausted every day when practicing qigong, so how can I have the energy to cook?


    It is worthy of being the special kitchen of the senior sister. It is larger than the gymnasium in her previous life. It has a wide range of ingredients neatly displayed. The corpses of monsters several meters high can be seen everywhere. The monsters are majestic. You can imagine how powerful they were during their lifetime.


    It��s a pity that these monsters didn��t have eyes during their lifetime and were rampant in the Central Continent. They were caught by their senior sister and killed with one blow. They didn��t even realize that they were dead.


    Lu Yang has a certain cooking foundation, but that is limited to ordinary ingredients. He doesn��t know any of the ingredients placed in front of him.


    "What should I do? What does the senior sister like to eat? It seems that she eats every time she eats. I haven''t seen anyone who likes it very much?"


    "The master likes to eat barbecue the most." The sudden sound came, which shocked Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang turned his head and looked at it, it turned out to be a puppet talking.


    The puppet is made of wood, similar to the image of a female, but the face is not carved. The puppet is with Lu Yang when he practices on the first day of his practice. Lu Yang never knew that the puppet could speak? !


    "What do you think I''m doing?" The puppet spoke again, making Lu Yang sure that this was not auditory hallucination.


    "You can talk? Why haven''t you heard you say it before?"


    "Why should I talk to a fool?"


    "You..." Lu Yang was speechless. If he hadn''t been able to beat him, he would have to remove the broken puppet.


    "You said the senior sister likes to eat barbecue? Why haven''t I seen her eat it before?" Lu Yang looked at the puppet suspiciously.


    He knew that there was a spell called puppet technique, and that those who were proficient in puppet technique were called puppet masters. There was also a Yanshi Sect, which consisted of puppet masters in the first-grade sect.


    But what he didn��t know was where the limit of puppet technique was, and he would have such high wisdom?


    Should I say that I am worthy of being the puppet of my senior sister?


    "The master did not reveal his personal preferences to outsiders." The puppet still looked disdainful to Lu Yang.


    "I saw the Kui Niu on the right hand side and chopped off the cow''s thighs. The owner liked to eat this part."


    "I believe you once." Lu Yang felt that the puppet had no reason to play tricks on him.


    He took out the Qingfeng sword and pointed it at Kui Niu''s thigh. The Kui Niu''s body glowed and directly bounced Lu Yang out. Lu Yang fell straight into the flour pile, making him white.


    "Cough, cough, what level is this cow during his lifetime?" Lu Yang could guarantee that this cow had absolutely high cultivation during his lifetime, so he could not hurt him after his death.


    The puppet did not answer and smashed the golden light of Kuiniu''s body protection with one punch: "Try again."


    "Cut!" Lu Yang used the slashing technique and cut a skin injury.


    The power of the character slashing technique is inferior to that of the character slashing technique. The advantage is that it has a wide coverage and can be used multiple times.


    "Catch!"


    "Catch!"


    Lu Yang used the Slashing Technique three times in one breath, and his spiritual power was exhausted. The puppets were appropriately fed to the Great Return Pill.


    "Catch!"


    "Catch!"


    "Catch!"


    Great Return to Dan.


    In this way, after slashing and killing the Great Return to the Pill - slashing and killing the Great Return to the Pill repeatedly, it was finally cut off as a meal.


    As soon as the ingredients were prepared, Lu Yang was so tired that he was panting. He lay on the ground with his back on all sides, and the puppet continued to feed Dahuandan.


    Lu Yang felt that this scene was inexplicably familiar.


    If you should say it, Dahuan Dan really works. After taking it, Lu Yang returned to his vitality and continued to cook.


    "Use sword energy to crush the flesh tendons." said the puppet on the side.


    The tip of the Qingfeng sword pierced into Kui beef and released the sword energy. Lu Yang felt that the sword energy was like a stone sinking into the sea and could not cause any waves.


    "Come on, come on. You are the best." The puppet cheered Lu Yang, but his tone was plain, and Lu Yang could not feel the encouragement at all.


    Lu Yang said angrily: "Can you have feelings?"


    Puppets follow the good deeds: "Lu Yang, although your cultivation is very low, you can learn anything wrong, and I can''t even beat me, but you have already worked very hard, come on!"


    Lu Yang''s blue veins bulged, and the power to release the sword energy continued to increase. The sword energy finally successfully entered Kui beef, cutting off the tendons bit by bit.


    After a set of procedures, Lu Yang was so tired that he was completely unhappy with the puppet.


    When it was time to barbecue, Lu Yang poured Dahuan Dan and roasted it with three flavors of real fire. The aroma of the meat quickly floated out of the kitchen.


    "It smells so good, what does it taste like?" Mr. Ba walked into the kitchen, looking for the source of the fragrance, and saw Lu Yang grilling.


    "Uncle Ba, why are you here?" Lu Yang was surprised.


    Mr. Ba smiled and took out a can of tea: "Jiudao tea has just come down and is planning to send it to Yunzhi. Isn''t it just smelling the fragrance and seeing what you are roasting? It turns out that it is roasted Kui Niu. With your kid''s cultivation, you have lost a lot of trouble, right?"


    Lu Yang laughed embarrassedly.


    "By the way, when you asked about Lao Jiu before, do you know where Lao Jiu is?"


    Lu Yang felt that his master was about to leave the seclusion, so he told Mr. Ba that it was nothing, so he told him that his master was in seclusion in the pine forest.


    When Mr. Ba heard this, his eyes lit up. The evil ones will be hurt by the evil ones. The god-killed Lao Jiu was locked up by Yun Zhi.


    He put down the Tea of ??Wudao and left: "I have something to do, let''s go first."


    Let me tell you about this matter quickly and watch Lao Jiu together!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 117 Have difficulties together

    Chapter 117: If you have difficulties, you will be together


    Lu Yang was roasting Kui Niu with all his strength. This was a competition of wisdom, perseverance and luck, and he could not tolerate any carelessness. He did not pay attention to Mr. Ba''s gloating expression for the time being.


    The roasted Kui Niu was finally roasted, and the fragrance lingers in the kitchen. It lasts for three days. Sanweier True Fire is worthy of being the original flame of Lu Yang, and it is really worthy of it.


    There are only 108 kinds of true fires in the world. Lu Yang has added one with his own talent. This kind of flame is naturally extraordinary!


    As long as Lu Yang wants, he can directly open a chain barbecue restaurant in the mainland! It is also possible to open a barbecue sect!


    This is an opportunity that no one can get!


    But Lu Yang is indifferent to fame and fortune and has no plans for this.


    Lu Yang placed the roasted Kui beef on a plate, with roasted potatoes, roasted carrots, roasted cauliflower, etc. next to it, preparing to serve the dishes on the table. The puppet looked at Lu Yang unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect that he was quite thoughtful.


    When Lu Yang was about to leave the kitchen, he noticed that a large piece of meat was missing from Kui Niu, revealing his thick white bones.


    Lu Yang remembered the newly exchanged white bone raw meat pill.


    "What would happen if I took Kui Niu to the white bone raw meat pill? Will a piece of meat grow?" Lu Yang thought that if this succeeded, it would be a big business opportunity!


    Lu Yang did it as soon as he said, and opened the mouth of Kui Niu and forced him to take the pill.


    A magical scene appeared, and a faint golden light shone from the wound of the Kui Niu''s corpse. The roasted Kui Niu slowly hangs, turning back to the raw meat, floating to the wound, tightly fitting.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Is this scientific?


    Have you changed the meat I finally roasted? !


    The puppet couldn''t hold back his laughter and laughed secretly.


    Lu Yang had no choice but to do it again.


    Fortunately, he had the experience of the first time, and the second time was much faster. At the same time, Lu Yang also found that his proficiency in "Zhanzi Zhi", sword energy, and Sanweier True Fire has also been enhanced.


    All Lu Yang thought, is this what the eldest sister meant, so that she could grow up while cooking?


    Yes, there is a type of monk who is directly called Lingchu. It is not just through cooking and practicing that he and Lingchu practice have the same effect.


    "Sister Sister has done a good job!" Lu Yang was very moved.


    ��


    The eldest sister is facing the sky and practicing at the dining table. Various strange phenomena appear around her, with the fall of the stars, the revival of all things, and the transformation of the thunder tribulation... It seems that all strange phenomena in the world are concentrated here.


    She noticed Lu Yang''s arrival, slowly opened her eyes, and various strange phenomena instantly retracted into her body, as if nothing had happened.


    "Baked Kui Niu?" Yun Zhi glanced at the dinner carefully prepared by Lu Yang, and said nothing more, signaling Lu Yang to have it together.


    Lu Yang sat upright at the dining table, nervously waiting for the senior sister to eat first.


    Yunzhi peeled off a piece, opened the sandalwood mouth slightly, and tasted it lightly: "Not bad."


    Lu Yang was relieved after he was worried.


    Yunzhi opened the storage space and took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Lu Yang. Lu Yang saw that the bottle had the words "Stomach-strengthening Pill".


    "This is a classic elixir of Danding Peak, which can promote your digestion and absorption of food. The spiritual energy contained in roasted Kui Niu is far beyond your tolerance range. You should eat it slowly and absorb it slowly with elixirs as aid."


    Facts have proved that Danding Peak was established at the beginning of the founding of the Wendao Sect and has remained strong to this day. The elixirs it refines are sometimes very effective.


    Lu Yang ate a small piece and chewed it a few times. The Kui beef slid into the stomach like colloid. The full spiritual energy rose in his abdomen and soared into the sky spirit cover. The fatigue of roasting Kui beef was swept away, and he was completely transparent.


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took the pills, meditated and practiced, and felt wave after wave of spiritual tides in his body.


    The monsters qualified to let Yunzhi take action to kill naturally have extremely high cultivation.


    Yunzhi ate barbecue gracefully, chewed slowly, and tasted the taste. Now there are few things that can improve her cultivation.


    ��


    Seven elders gathered in the pine forest of Tianmen Peak. Except for the Great Elder and Yunzhi, the senior leaders of the Inquiry Sect were all together.


    Even the elusive sect leader is here.


    "You said Lao Jiu is a good person, but if something happens, something happens."


    "Life is impermanent, but who can predict what will happen in the future?"


    The seven elders were discussing each other in a verbal discussion, and the man who was meditating was so popular that he wanted to draw his sword to fight.


    "You can''t be angry, you can''t be angry. I will meditate quietly for three days. During this period, you cannot get out of the state of meditation." The Taoist Buyu repeatedly warned himself not to be angry.


    The seven elders gloat about the misfortune. The nine elders played with them all day long. If they had the chance to laugh today, they would naturally come to laugh. There would be no chance for this kind of opportunity in their lifetime!


    "I''m asking Lao Jiu to say that Lao Jiu is still too petty. It''s a good thing to have a very talented apprentice. Why is he so angry that he has a cerebral thrombosis?"


    "Nonsense, can this be called a cerebral thrombosis? This is obviously a vegetative person!"


    The Taoist Buyu could no longer bear it and roared angrily: "Don''t bully people too much!"


    Who leaked his affairs? !


    Xiaoyun? No, I can''t beat her.


    That must be Lu Yang!


    "Old Jiu, you have today too!" Mr. Ba smiled gloatingly.


    Mr. Ba liked flowers and plants when he was young. At that time, the Taoist said that there was a method of cultivation in plants and trees. He buried himself in the soil, exposed his head, and used his body to perceive the spiritual energy of the earth, so that his cultivation could increase.


    Uncle Ba still doesn��t want to recall his stupid self!


    A lifelong shame!


    "Hao! Take my sword!" The Taoist Buyu used the Four Sword Formation and attacked everyone. The seven elders instantly made a defensive posture. Thunder suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave, blocking the attack of the sword formation.


    The seven elders breathed a sigh of relief, Yunzhi''s defense was still reliable.


    "Haha, Lao Jiu, your sword technique has regressed. The sword moves can''t even come out of the small hole. If it were me, I would have come out long ago!" Mr. Ba smiled unscrupulously.


    The Taoist Buyu sneered: "If you have the ability, blow the hole open."


    "Haha, how difficult is it to blow open the entrance of the cave!" Mr. Ba blew out his palm, and it was loud and hit the entrance of the cave, and was also shattered by thunder.


    "Accident, come again!" Mr. Ba did not believe in evil and tried again, but the attack was still resolved by Thunder.


    A drop of cold sweat dripped on his forehead: "I have calculated the position of the array eye, but my attack methods are limited. Please help me!"


    The six elders happily agreed.


    The seven elders exerted their force at the same time to attack the location of the formation eye that Mr. Ba mentioned. For a moment, lightning and thunder were roaring, and the entire pine forest was filled with chaos and rays of light, which was very terrifying.


    The seal of the cave seemed to be angered, and a suction force was raised, as if it could **** into everything in the world. Seeing that the situation was not good, the seven elders used various means to escape, but were unable to compete with the suction force and were sucked into the cave.


    Seven elders: ������


    Buyu Taoist was deeply moved. Is this the sincere friendship between brothers and brothers? Is there blessings and difficulties?


    ��


    Yunzhi, who was eating, suddenly paused for a moment, and she noticed that the seal left to her master was touched.


    The people who asked the Dao Sect had all kinds of strange ideas. Yun Zhi was worried that someone would forcefully break the seal, so she set it up on the seal. If someone forced it to break, the seal would **** the person into the cave and be sealed together.


    "There shouldn''t be such a person?" she murmured to herself, not very sure.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 118 Im a demon

    Chapter 118 I am the demon


    Yunzhi always feels that something she is worried about will happen.


    After all, here is the question of the Dao Sect, so it is not surprising that anything happened.


    Lu Yang entered a very mysterious state. He felt that every acupoint was filled with spiritual energy, and the circulation in his body was integrated with the external spiritual energy, and he exhaled and sucked to complete the exchange of spiritual energy.


    His heart is unprecedentedly peaceful, and he can clearly feel the body that is constantly strengthening with his careful refining Kuiniu.


    "It''s best to see." Yun Zhi glanced at Lu Yang who was practicing, and did not disturb him. She went to the pine forest alone and asked the puppet to protect Lu Yang''s Dharma.


    It was late at night, and there were only Yunzhi and Lu Yang on Tianmen Peak, which was particularly quiet. Yunzhi walked in the mountains, like an immortal walking in the clouds.


    Then Yunzhi saw the noisy master and elders trapped in the cave.


    They can be heard far away.


    Yunzhi sighed, what should happen will always happen.


    She walked into the cave, wondering whether to let them go.


    ��


    In the cave, the senior officials of the Inquiry Sect gathered together.


    "I knew that all the seniors were kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to see me alone here, so I came in to accompany me." The Taoist Buyu was very grateful, but the corner of his mouth was raised and could not hide it.


    "Especially the second child, on the surface, is cracking the formation, but in fact, I am looking at my loneliness and bringing everyone together to accompany me!"


    Uncle Ba suddenly felt his junior brother and sister''s malicious eyes, and the pressure was huge.


    He pretended to be calm and said, "Don''t be nervous, this is just a seal from Yunzhi''s junior nephew, not her in person. As long as everyone works together, they can overcome difficulties and break the seal!"


    "Think about the nine sons of the Inquiry Sect, think about the people who are now in high positions, what difficulties can stump us?"


    When they were young, they went on a tide of demons and demons, and left a great reputation in the Central Continent. "The Nine Sons of the Inquiry Sect" was the name people called him at that time.


    In the narrow cave, the nine sons of the Inquiry Sect united again.


    "Lao Jiu, how can we leave here?" Mr. Ba stared at the Taoist Buyu fiercely. He was watching the excitement, but instead became the excitement itself.


    The Taoist Buyu laughed and said, "Everyone finally came to accompany him, how could he leave easily?"


    He said seriously: "I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes when I say it. Xiaoyun''s cultivation has long surpassed me. The purpose of her setting up this seal is to let me practice hard and break through myself."


    "So if you want to break the seal, you must break through the limit and surpass yourself!"


    Everyone realizes the seriousness of the problem. It is easy to say beyond themselves. If they really do it, they will know how difficult it is.


    The Taoist Buyu had already thought about the development of things: First, everyone stepped forward one by one to try to break through the seal, but after being repelled, they were definitely discouraged. At this time, he said that he had some insights and wanted to break through. He had to meditate for three days. After three days, he pretended to have a surge in momentum, used a very gorgeous sword technique, and bombarded the entrance of the cave. At that time, the seal happened to be lifted, and the senior brothers and sisters would be amazed at their understanding.


    Perfect plan!


    "Since that''s the case, then I, the second senior brother, will try first!" The Great Elder is not here, and Mr. Ba is the one with the greatest seniority, and he wants to set an example.


    Others looked at Mr. Ba in anticipation. Mr. Ba felt that he might not be able to break through the seal, which would be embarrassing, so he turned his head and said, "You guys retreat, I have my unique skills and are inconvenient to use them in front of others."


    Everyone retreated to the depths of the cave, and there was no situation at the entrance of the cave here.


    Seeing everyone retreating, Uncle Ba took a deep breath and a few seeds shook out from his sleeve. As Uncle Ba murmured the spell, the seeds instantly turned into thick vines, bombarding the entrance of the cave. The vines shone slightly, and thunder burst out, shocking the earth.


    This is a rare purple thunder vine in the world. According to legend, it is born after bathing in the thunder catastrophe. It is born with the mark of heaven and earth, and has the power of the thunder catastrophe.


    After a burst of bombardment, the entrance of the cave did not change at all, and the seal did not move.


    "Um?"


    Uncle Ba saw a beautiful figure in the thick smoke and frowned.


    The thick smoke dissipated, revealing Yun Zhi''s figure.


    Mr. Ba has such rich experience and instantly understands what is happening in front of him.


    There must be your own inner demon in front of you. Didn��t Lao Jiu say that if you want to untie the seal, you must break through yourself. How to break through yourself must be defeated.


    "I thought I had already seen it out of the way, and it was a good thing for each generation to be stronger than the next. It was a good thing for young people to be stronger than the old people, but I didn''t expect that I still didn''t let it go!" Mr. Ba was full of fighting spirit.


    As soon as he thought of this, Mr. Ba did not hesitate anymore and used all his strength to attack Yunzhi.


    Yun Zhi originally wanted to come in and see what the elders were doing and consider whether to let them go. Uncle Ba exploded as soon as he walked to the entrance of the cave.


    Yun Zhi had no choice but to fight back, stretched out his delicate jade hand, the bells on his wrist jingled, and he slapped out with his palm, knocking Mr. Ba away.


    Uncle Ba flew backwards far away and was caught by the third elder and others.


    "Second Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mr. Ba coughed twice, with a hint of horror in his eyes. He raised his hand tremblingly, pointed to the entrance of the cave and said, "Be careful, Lao Jiu did not lie to us. Yunzhi''s nephew is invincible and set up a seal of inner demons. If you want to break through the seal, you must solve the inner demons!"


    The Taoist whispered in his heart, "The demon in his heart?" What inner demon?


    The third elder did not believe in evil, so he went forward to try it and met Yunzhi again. He was not good at using his brain, so naturally he believed whatever Mr. Ba said.


    When Yun Zhi defeated the five sect leaders at the Immortal Sect Conference, she once became the inner demon of the older generation. She felt that she had cultivated something in the past thousand years, and the third elder was no exception.


    The third elder also set off his posture when he saw Yun Zhi and fought directly. As a result, he was knocked away with a palm, just like the second elder.


    "What a great inner demon!"


    The fourth elders, the fifth elders...the eight elders, the elders tried one by one, and were defeated by Yunzhi.


    The Taoist Buyu came to the entrance of the cave in confusion. When he saw Yunzhi, he suddenly realized that this was not an inner demon. It was clearly Xiaoyun who was guarding the door himself!


    "Xiaoyun?" The Taoist Buyu shouted tentatively.


    Yun Zhi replied expressionlessly: "I am the inner demon."


    After saying that, he did not give the master a chance to react, knocked him away with one palm and turned around and left the cave.


    Treat yourself as an inner demon, attack when you come up, and still think of it? Meditation for three days.


    ��


    Lu Yang slowly opened his eyes and felt a warm current in his body. Now he is only one step away from breaking through.


    At this time, Yunzhi had already sat back to her original position. Lu Yang saw Yunzhi sitting opposite him, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that his senior sister seemed a little happy.


    "Sister Sister, is there anything happy?"


    "No." Yun Zhi responded in a cold tone as always.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 119 The Immortal Fairy Awakens

    Chapter 119 The Immortal Fairy Awakens


    "When you are doing an undercover mission, Dai Bufan should give you some contribution points?" Yun Zhi asked after the meal.


    "Yes, there are quite a few." Lu Yang was happy, and his contribution points were the most among the same generation.


    "Three days later, the sect will hold a market, and most people will participate. If you are interested, you can go and stroll around. You may not be able to encounter the objects you like."


    Lu Yang nodded. He had long heard that the exchange of items within the sect was held in the form of a market. In the past, Yunzhi did not allow him to participate in such markets in order to make Lu Yang concentrate on his practice.


    Now that Lu Yang has built the foundation and has achieved some success in his practice, he doesn��t need to intervene too much.


    Wendaozong holds a market every three months to barter and buy with contribution points, eat, drink and have fun, and everything is included.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect went to the world to perform missions. They always saw some local specialties and encountered various novelties. After they got them, some chose to use them themselves, while others chose to get them at the market and exchange them for what they needed.


    "Also, Master is meditating with peace of mind. Don''t go to Master''s place soon." Yun Zhi reminded.


    Lu Yang didn''t understand why, he didn''t plan to see his master, but his master would definitely come out in three days.


    "Oh." No matter what, it is definitely correct to listen to the elder sister''s.


    ��


    Three days later, the market was held as scheduled, and the Inquiry Sect set up a arena so that the disciples could fight at will.


    The ring is made of rocks made of special materials and is indestructible. The outside is also wrapped with formations to ensure that the aftermath of the battle will not affect the viewer.


    At this time, two senior brothers in the Golden Pill stage were fighting on the ring. The two golden elixirs were full and flawless, and they were naturally perfect. They were the top-grade golden elixirs that the outside world could not get.


    "Broken Moon Slash!" The senior brother of Jindan stage shouted loudly, and the wide knife was like half a month, driven by brute force, slashed down vertically, making Lu Yang''s eyes twitch straight.


    If the Lord Chu had the strength of this senior brother, then they would be in danger.


    Another senior brother in the Golden Dan stage was not willing to be outdone. He emitted golden light throughout his body, and crossed a layer of golden film outside the surface of his body: "The golden body of Buddhism!"


    Another senior brother learned the golden body of Buddhism from somewhere, and he had already achieved some success, so he resisted this sword.


    The sword techniques and magic used by the two were superb and switched freely. Lu Yang was so focused that he had a rare opportunity to meet the top Golden Elixir Stage powerhouses in battle.


    In fact, Lu Yang has seen higher-level battles, and the powerful immortals fighting against immortals.


    Unfortunately, the elder sister''s palm technique was too sharp. The immortal fairy who had just woken up had no power to fight back. She could be called a one-sided battle, and Lu Yang had not learned anything.


    "The immortal fairy is unreliable." Lu Yang sighed. If he could learn one move and half of the move of the senior sister, wouldn''t he be walking sideways at the same level?


    "No, the eldest sister seems to have taught me to shrink the ground into inch and Samadhi True Fire."


    "Boy, I advise you to be careful when speaking! What do you mean I can''t rely on!" The woman''s voice sounded from Lu Yang''s heart.


    "Senior, are you awake?" Lu Yang was surprised. The immortal fairy slept for several days, but now she finally woke up?


    "This senior is quite comfortable." The immortal fairy said lazily, Lu Yang felt like she was stretching.


    "I tell you, now I am far from my heyday, and I still need to recover slowly. The person named Yunzhi can beat me now. When I restore my strength, she can''t beat me even if I let her have one hand." The immortal fairy said viciously. She was a powerful figure in ancient times. How could she not beat a junior?


    Lu Yang thought about it and felt that what the Immortal Fairy said made sense: "I will tell my senior sister truthfully."


    "No, no, I have something to discuss." The immortal fairy''s tone softened instantly.


    Lu Yang: "��Senior, are you reliable?"


    Logically speaking, if you have the soul of an ancient immortal in your body, you should kill gods and Buddhas and kill Buddhas. Opportunities come, and upgrades are like drinking water. Invincible at the same level, and killing them over the level is no problem.


    But the immortal fairy always feels unreliable when she looks like she is showing her. It��s better to hug the elder sister��s thighs tightly.


    "Ha. Who do you think I am? I am the immortal fairy Huang Doudou!"


    "Why do I remember you called me before?" Lu Yang still remembered the arrogant immortal fairy.


    The Immortal Fairy was silent for a moment and said again: "I am the Immortal Fairy Huang Doudou... No, I claim that I am too embarrassed."


    Immortal Fairy explained: "The main reason is that I heard from others that I would seem very powerful. I just woke up and didn''t know what to do, so I wanted to try it. Now I feel that I''m too uncomfortable, so I''d better call myself ''me''."


    Lu Yang was curious: "Who heard from me?"


    "There are both immortals in the tribulation period. After finally practicing to the highest level, everyone will not do anything. But how can they know who is stronger and who is weak if they don''t do anything? So someone started to speak, and they are so arrogant that they can be very fooled."


    "Then everyone thinks this way of saying it is good. If you keep silent, it means ''I was born in response to the sky'', ''Those who disobey this immortal will be killed'', ''How dare ordinary people rebel against the immortal'', ''I have powerful power in my body, don''t force me to untie the seal'', etc.."


    "I think about who started it... Oh, by the way, it''s Ying Tianxian!"


    "At that time, I thought they were quite interesting, so I wrote down all their words and summarized them into a booklet called "Quotes of Immortals". I don''t know where this book is now."


    Lu Yang: ������


    He felt that he had found the reason why the immortal fairy was stabbed in the back.


    "I will show you some immortal skills so that you won''t think I''m getting it." The immortal fairy thought it was necessary to show some real power, so that Lu Yang could look up to him and be more respectful to him.


    "Come on, give me control of your body so that you can experience the feeling of a higher level battle."


    This is the territory of the Inquiry Sect, and Lu Yang was not worried that the Immortal Fairy would take the opportunity to seize the body and take the initiative to give up her physical control.


    At this time, there was no one on the ring. The immortal fairy controlled Lu Yang''s body and went up to the ring, clasped her fists and said, "My fellow villagers, heroes, have I learned something about my practice today. I wonder which senior brother and sister from the early stage of the Golden Pill came up to ask for advice?"


    The immortal fairy explained to Lu Yang: "The ancient geniuses were like now, provoking everyone, relying on their fists to show their reputation, laying the foundation for their invincible path. Today I will demonstrate to you, you have learned it well!"


    "I''ll do it!" A bald senior brother jumped onto the stage, emitting a golden light of merit all over his body.


    The immortal fairy took a breath of air conditioning. The best golden elixir was added to the body, the arhat possessed, and the infinite golden body was small. She beat her head with her head?


    ��Change, change one.��


    The bald senior brother was not annoyed, and jumped off the stage with a smile, while the other senior brother of Confucianism jumped onto the stage.


    Senior Brother Ru Xiu was wearing a gray robe and holding a bamboo book in his hand, with a calm smile.


    The immortal fairy froze again, born a Confucian scholar, blessed with great power, held a fairy fairy in his mouth, and held a treasure in his hand. How can he fight?


    "Switch another!" said the immortal fairy gritted her teeth.


    "I''ll do it." Senior Brother Ru Xiu ended up, and the honest fat senior brother came on stage.


    The immortal fairy could tell at a glance that the fat senior brother''s pill became the five qi, which was the best grade, with luck and blood protecting the body, and his skills were even more top-notch, without any loopholes.


    The immortal fairy then realized that she could not beat any of the Golden Pill Stage present.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 120 Let you see the eyes of immortals!

    Chapter 120 Let you see the eyes of immortals!


    The immortal fairy thought very well. Lu Yang was cultivated by his senior sister himself. Her own quality was already an unprecedented genius in ancient times. Fighting beyond the level was not difficult. She took this opportunity to make a big splash on the ring.


    She found that Lu Yang was indeed able to fight higher-level battles in ancient times, but this did not mean that he could fight higher-level battles in Dao Zong.


    What the Immortal Fairy didn��t know was that, as one of the five great immortal sects, the unmatched minds of the Insights Sect were their signatures compared to their superb magic.


    The Wendao Sect has stood for 120,000 years, and it depends not only on luck, but more on strength.


    When it was the nine sons of the Inquiry Sect, the nine sons had their own means to increase the strength of the Inquiry Sect a point.


    For example, the seven elders in charge of Danding Peak had a hundred foundation-building experience when they were young, laying a solid foundation for the later disciples of the Inquiry Sect, and Lu Yang also benefited from this.


    Elder Seven proposed a statement during the Great Perfection of the Foundation Establishment Period, saying that there is no requirement in the world that a person can only have one golden elixir, so what''s wrong with the two golden elixirs and the three golden elixirs?


    He began to deduce the appearance of the Double Golden Elixir and the Three Golden Elixir. It was okay to say that the Two Golden Elixirs were pulling and rotating each other, and there were still rules to follow. When the Three Golden Elixirs arrived, the Seventh Elixirs began to struggle. The rotation trajectory of the Three Golden Elixirs was like a chaotic fog, and there was no rule to follow.


    With a perseverance, the Seventh Elder listed the eighteenth-level Tianyuan Style and used the master''s spiritual consciousness to calculate the results to solve the problem.


    But the calculation amount required for the rotation of the Three Golden Elixir is too large and cannot be withstood by the Golden Elixir stage. Once the Three Golden Elixir is said, it will end in vain.


    Although it was not successful, the new algorithm created in the process of solving the problem was very helpful to the Seventh Elders.


    After research by Wendao Sect for many dynasties, it has conducted extremely in-depth research on the method of forming elixirs. It is not difficult to build high-grade golden elixirs according to the process.


    The Inquiry Sect picked up a disciple and was a genius when he put it outside. He dared not say that he was invincible at the same level, but it was still okay to defeat 99% of the same level.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy silently.


    I understand the truth, but why is the immortal fairy useless? I am the one who is embarrassing?


    The immortal fairy died before she succeeded.


    "Give me your body back!" Lu Yang regretted letting the immortal fairy control his body.


    The Immortal Fairy educated Lu Yang, the younger generation: "The younger generation, cultivating immortals is not just fighting and killing. Can strength represent everything? Of course not. Cultivating immortals means knowledge and tests eyesight. You ask the Daozong market. Let me show you what the eyesight of ancient immortals is!"


    Lu Yang chose to trust her again.


    "Look at it, the glass blue and white vase obtained from the ruins and caves is a rare magic weapon."


    "The Wolong Jade Pillow, the Wolong Jade Pillow that allows you to practice in your dreams, is a southern specialty, an absolutely good thing!"


    "Little Restoration, one pill for ten contribution points, buy three and get one free! Buy more and get more free, buy one hundred pills and get the pill recipe directly!"


    "I am renting out myself, I am a Jindan period monk. I can accompany me to do tasks, be able to endure hardships, be willing to work, and contribute one hundred and twenty days!"


    The market of Wendaozong is full of everything, from selling cave treasures to selling your own.


    The immortal fairy controlled Lu Yang''s body to squat down. When squatting down, he subconsciously put his hands behind his butt, and then realized that Lu Yang was not wearing a skirt.


    Lu Yang secretly complained, how fresh, what skirt is my man wearing?


    "How do you sell this glass blue and white vase?"


    The immortal fairy looked at a vase, and there was a withered flower in it. She couldn''t tell which variety it was, and she didn''t know how long she died.


    ��Eight hundred and eighty-eight contribution points.��


    "So expensive?!"


    "This junior brother, don''t be noble. This glass blue and white vase is a good treasure I found in the cave of the god-transforming monk. Look at this exquisite workmanship and the solid material, it''s great value for money." The senior brother picked up the glass blue and white vase and threw it on the ground. There was really no gap in the vase.


    "Apart from being strong, are there any other advantages? Is the advantage of magic weapons that is strength?"


    The senior brother was a little embarrassed. The vase had been kept in his hands for a long time and had never found its real purpose. The selling point of external publicity could only be solid.


    "I will buy one hundred contribution points as a decoration."


    "Your price killing is too powerful, seven hundred, you can''t be any lower."


    The immortal fairy turned around and left.


    "Don''t hurry to leave, four hundred, this is the lowest price!"


    ��Two hundred.��


    The senior brother gritted his teeth. The vase was put out for a long time and no one has bought it. Today, someone finally wanted to buy it. You can''t miss this opportunity.


    "make a deal!"


    The immortal fairy showed off to Lu Yang, "Did you see it? This is my eyesight!"


    Lu Yang was curious: "Is there any secret hidden in this vase?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head mysteriously: "The vase does have only the characteristic of hardness, but the secret is not the vase, but this withered flower!"


    "There is a technique hidden in this flower. I will explain it to you!"


    The immortal fairy came to the corner of the market, muttering words in her mouth, as if it was an ancient scripture. As the sound of Lang Lang scripture came out, the withered flowers were resurrected and became a state of bud. When the flowers bloomed thoroughly, characters floated out of the painting.


    The immortal fairy had an unexpected expression, and he translated it carefully and quickly translated the results.


    "This is a skill that can be practiced to the stage of refining the Void Refining, called "Lilac Bone Transformation". The skill is divided into three stages: No bone transformation, Vajra bone, and Lilac Bone that can be practiced to the stage of great success. This is the residual chapter, only the stage of non-bone transformation, that is, the part from the Qi training stage to the Golden Elixir stage."


    "If you have the opportunity to enter the ruins, you may be able to find the second half of the exercises!"


    The immortal fairy was proud and the remnant chapter of the refining stage of the Void Refining Period was in ancient times, and it could destroy small and medium-sized tribes at any time. I wonder how many people broke their heads and wanted to practice.


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment and recited a passage silently. The immortal fairy was greatly surprised. This was the end of the remnant chapter of "The Bone Transformation of Lilac".


    "I haven''t translated it to you yet. How do you know? Can you understand the meaning of characters?"


    Lu Yang sighed and explained, "The Inquiry Sect has obtained the entire piece of martial arts from the ruins. When I was studying the technique, I read this piece of martial arts as a reference."


    "The elder sister also modified several loopholes in the exercises and continued to write the exercises. She calculated that after the Glazed Bone, it is immortal bones. The current "Glazed Bone Transformation" can be practiced to the peak of the fusion stage."


    "If you are interested, I can take you to see it. It''s on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. If you don''t have any money, just read it casually."


    Immortal Fairy: ������


    You asked why the Dao Sect placed such a precious martial art on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion?


    Lu Yang also has a problem. He wants to know if these 200 contribution points can be reduced?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 121 Ancient Talents

    Chapter 121 Ancient Talents


    To be fair, the immortal fairy has indeed had great eyesight, and this time it is just an exception. If it were replaced with other treasures, it would be considered an adventure.


    But the immortal fairy didn''t think so. This was her shame. As an immortal, she actually capsized twice in front of the younger generation.


    Do I want to save face? !


    "Fairy, if you have nothing to do, go back and continue to sleep." Lu Yang advised.


    "Boy, don''t think that this immortal has only such skills!" The immortal fairy doesn''t believe in evil and tries to prove that he is very useful.


    "I was a top-notch man in ancient times, and I had countless collections in my life. For example, I buried a large number of treasures in the North Star, including many immortal treasures. I still remember the specific location. If you can find it, it is easy to start a sect and be a sect and be a blessing!"


    "But didn''t the ancient Anonymous refine the stars in the sky? Where should I find the North Star?"


    The immortal fairy was silent for a moment and continued, "I can also guide you to practice, so that you can achieve twice the result with half the effort, your speed is far higher than your peers, and your foundation is stable and there will be no flaws!"


    "Thank you, senior sister, for guiding me."


    "Can that little girl have more knowledgeable movies than me? My guidance is definitely more comprehensive. How can she cover everything? There are loopholes everywhere. Take your foundation building as an example. Your foundation building is... it is perfect."


    ������


    The immortal fairy admitted that with her picky eyes, Lu Yang''s foundation building is perfect and there is no problem to find.


    "And, too, as a woman, I am a delicate mind and can help you chase the woman you like!"


    Lu Yang saw that the immortal fairy had lost her skills and directly gave up his identity as an immortal.


    "No, the elder sister told me that it is best to keep the kidney water abundant when cultivating immortals."


    "Superficial!" The immortal fairy scoffed at the elder sister''s view, "Have you ever heard of a man who controlled women every night in ancient times, and there were as many as a hundred people in the harem. He practiced the method of mermaids and his cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds!"


    "Do you want this kind of exercise? I have a few books here, all of which are suitable for you."


    Lu Yang asked calmly: "You tell me what the final result would be when opening the harem."


    "I was attacked by the harems and died tragically... But this is not the point, the most important thing is that my cultivation level is growing rapidly!"


    "You will lose your life quickly."


    "I have also seen many magical magic, which can teach you how to deal with it, such as the great magical powers speak the Dharma, and everything you say can come true. It can be said that the ultimate of causal magic!"


    "When I was still in the tribulation period, I met an enemy who could speak out and follow the Dharma. It was my strong enemy. It was really terrible. It was simply the darling of heaven and earth. It was impossible to say anything that could be achieved, and it was not an exaggeration to say that he could do anything."


    "But even though he is strong, he can''t beat me in the end!"


    Lu Yang was shocked and said the magic to follow him. This kind of magic sounded extremely difficult to deal with. It was terrible that the immortal fairy could defeat such an enemy.


    Thinking about it, although the Immortal Fairy was not very reliable, it was so chaotic in ancient times. The genius fought over and the powerful fought to the death. In the end, only five people became immortals. The Immortal Fairy won the final victory in this situation, which shows how genius she is.


    "How did you defeat him?"


    "I attacked him at that time. He probably used words and methods to protect himself so well. He had never been beaten. He shouted "I hurt so much, and then he died."


    Lu Yang: ������


    What the **** is this?


    ��It��s a pity that with that man��s death, the inheritance of the Dharma Sui was cut off.��


    Seeing Lu Yang in shock, the immortal fairy''s confidence increased: "In addition to dealing with spells, I can also teach you spells. I have heard that the great gods are deflated and do not have them. This is a rare space spell. In the ancient times, it was barely possible to learn it in the Golden Elixir Stage, but you can learn it now under the guidance of this immortal."


    "Shrinking the ground into an inch?" Lu Yang was secretly happy. The teaching process of the senior sister reduced too much. This time, the immortals taught herself, so there would definitely be no problem.


    Seeing that Lu Yang was interested in this magical power, the immortal fairy patiently taught and explained every step of the magic very well. Lu Yang took out a small book and nodded while taking notes, looking like a good student.


    After a while, the immortal fairy''s eyes were dull and watched Lu Yang burrowing around in the soil, shrinking and changing in size, and fell into deep self-doubt about his teaching ability.


    What scene have I never seen before?


    I have never seen this scene before.


    The good news is that Lu Yang''s attainment in the two magical magic of shrinking the ground and Cheng Cun is becoming more and more profound. He can already shrink from the original three inches to one inch, and his casting speed has also increased significantly.


    "I know more than just this space spell!" The immortal fairy fully demonstrated the amount of magic reserves that an immortal should have.


    ��What is it?��


    "It''s just a short distance between you and the shrinking ground!"


    "Cultivating to be a place of the world, no matter how far apart you are, you will be close to your eyes. You can reach your destination with one step!" The place of the world is a magic that is more difficult to master than shrinking the earth. At the beginning, the immortal fairy was worried that Lu Yang would not be able to learn it, so she had no intention of teaching it.


    Now she is only worried that Lu Yang will not learn wrongly!


    "The world is a spell that requires a high level of understanding of space. It is difficult to learn this spell without learning other space spells. Do you have the confidence to learn it?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and learned the clean clothes mantra himself. It was a typical space spell.


    So Lu Yang nodded and the immortal fairy began to teach.


    "Learning is close to the world, and the process is basically the same as shrinking the ground. First of all, you must recite the mantra, listen well..." The immortal fairy recited an obscure and difficult ancient saying, which was extremely difficult to recite.


    But at this time Lu Yang had already opened up his spiritual space and his spiritual consciousness was powerful. After using it for a while, he memorized the ancient saying.


    The Immortal Fairy can see that Lu Yang is very talented in learning spells.


    "Next, you need to have a map in your mind, imagine yourself at a location on the map, and recite ancient mantras while thinking."


    "When your spirit is highly united, you can teleport yourself to your destination with one thought."


    The immortal fairy reminded: "But you have to pay attention to the teleportation distance is related to cultivation. It is not easy to choose too far away when you try it for the first time."


    Lu Yang followed the teachings of the Immortal Fairy and tried carefully. He silently recited the ancient spells and imagined Tianmen Peak in his heart, and shouted: "It''s just a stone''s throw away!"


    Nothing happened.


    The Immortal Fairy continued, "Going out, the world is so close that it means that the destination is so close, only one step away, so you need to take a step!"


    Only by stepping out can you know whether you have succeeded.


    Lu Yang took a step, and the situation under his feet changed. He and the Immortal Fairy were happy at the same time and succeeded!


    "No, look at your feet!" the immortal fairy shouted.


    Lu Yang lowered his head, and the cold sweat was falling. There was a deep abyss below him, and it was bottomless!


    He turned his head and looked behind him and found a cliff behind him.


    So is the function of being close to the world to let yourself stand by the world?


    Lu Yang didn''t have the time to complain, there was nothing under his feet, and it was in a state of hanging.


    He blew his feet twice and fell into the abyss.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 122 grave

    Chapter 122 Grave


    There is a space spell that is widely circulated but no one can learn. It almost reaches the essence of space spells. Those who do not have great insight or great opportunities cannot learn it.


    After you have finished your studies, you can go there freely and freely.


    "So the place you just thought of was on the edge of the cliff, a very unique place." The immortal fairy was amazed and felt that the junior who possessed her was really amazing. She learned such a difficult magic at a distance of nowhere.


    "It''s a unique ghost. I just thought about Tianmen Peak. What is this place!" Lu Yang shouted, and no one suddenly appears above the cliff would be calm.


    The most important thing is that he is falling!


    If it hits **** the ground, the best result is the sludge.


    When the immortal fairy heard this, her expression suddenly changed. If Lu Yang had something unexpected, that little girl would probably have beaten her to death!


    "Hurry, hurry up, let me control your body quickly, I will save you!"


    At this critical moment, Lu Yang could not pin his hopes on the immortal fairy who had never been reliable. His whereabouts were getting faster and faster, and he had to find a way to land smoothly.


    Lu Yang took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. His feet were pitch black and he could not see anything, and there was no problem of fear of heights.


    ��It��s a short distance!��


    Lu Yang prays that the newly learned spells can teleport themselves back, which is the best result.


    Lu Yang, who was falling, disappeared instantly and appeared above the cliff.


    Lu Yang: ������


    It seems that I can''t go back for the time being, it''s okay, he has a second solution.


    "Come to the cun!"


    Lu Yang only shrank his body, and the clothes were still the same size. He tried hard to grasp the four corners of the clothes to form a simple parachute, and the speed dropped.


    "Hu��" Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are steep cliffs on both sides, and Lu Yang is floating in the middle, feeling a little nervous, not knowing what will be waiting for him.


    "Look, the cliff wall over there is a bulge, like a platform, landing there!" cried the immortal fairy.


    "Where, why didn''t I see it?" Lu Yang frowned.


    "The left is on the left. Your spiritual sense is not far away from me. I see it first!"


    Lu Yang docked in the direction commanded by the Immortal Fairy and really landed on a platform.


    After stepping on something, Lu Yang really relaxed. He was so scared that he was so scared just now.


    "What you used just now is really close to the world?" The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang suspiciously. She had used it many times, but she had never encountered a similar situation once.


    "It should be...." Lu Yang was not sure. He now had some idea of ??his magical talent and knew that he could not push all his studies on his senior sister.


    I also have part of my responsibility.


    "After all, it''s a serious space spell, or a space spell that you teleport out." Lu Yang comforted himself.


    And Lu Yang''s practice is also beneficial.


    Cultivators who practice space magic are most afraid of encountering other enemies who practice space magic. The other party will calculate the position you want to teleport, and chase them closely, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Lu Yang didn''t have to worry about this situation at all, after all, he himself didn''t know where he would teleport himself.


    "Where is this here?" Lu Yang looked up at the sky. The cliff was steep and he could only see a blue sky, and he could not tell the location at all.


    I don��t know how far away from the Wendao Sect, or is it still the Central Continent?


    "You are not afraid of anything." The immortal fairy cheered Lu Yang up, "With this immortal protecting you, nothing can happen!"


    Lu Yang feels that it is better to rely on himself than to rely on gods and immortals. At least he knows how much he has, but the immortals don��t know.


    "Go inside and take a look. This place seems to be a cave." The immortal fairy encouraged him.


    ��Okay.��


    As soon as Lu Yang walked into the cave, he heard a "bang" sound behind him, and two stone doors closed.


    The stone gate was made of unknown material, and Lu Yang gritted his teeth and used the power of a tiger, but he did not shake it at all.


    The immortal fairy looked solemn: "Don''t waste your energy. This door was refined by powerful people, and it cannot be shaken by you in the Foundation Establishment Period."


    As the stone gate closed, the originally dark cave was so dark that nothing could be seen.


    Just as Lu Yang wanted to use Sanweier True Fire to illuminate the surroundings, he suddenly saw a faint light illuminating on both sides.


    "Night Pearl?" The long cave passage is covered with luminous stones.


    Lu Yang always thinks that anyone has heard of this way of placing night pearls.


    Where have you heard of it?


    "I can only go deeper."


    In the empty passage, only Lu Yang''s footsteps sounded, which seemed gloomy and weird.


    Lu Yang walked to the end of the passage and stood two rows of mighty warriors, holding various magical instruments, as if guarding something. The warriors supported a stone tablet with the words "The Dead Eternal Life".


    Lu Yang finally knew where this sense of familiarity came from. Isn��t this the grave?


    "The Dead''s Eternal Life" is a more common gravestone in the tombs of human race.


    Lu Yang was creepy and never expected to walk into the grave.


    "This, is this a grave?!" The immortal fairy pretended to be calm, but Lu Yang still heard a trace of trembling and uneasiness in her voice.


    "It should be." Lu Yang nodded seriously, always feeling that he was involved in a major incident.


    "Gu." The immortal fairy swallowed nervously.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang had a slightly funny guess in his mind: "Fairy, you shouldn''t be afraid of ghosts, right?"


    "Who will be afraid of such things? I am a dignified immortal." The immortal fairy''s voice was trembling.


    "But you are trembling."


    ��It��s frozen.��


    "Do you still remember your name?"


    "Immortal Fairy."


    "Your name is still a big figure like the zombie ancestor in the tomb robbery world. What are you afraid of?"


    Thinking of the fairy who had been swearing to protect her before, Lu Yang felt that not believing in the fairy''s nonsense was the most correct thing he did.


    "No need to be afraid, I happen to have books about the grave."


    Lu Yang took out a copy of "Grave Robbers'' Experience" from the identity jade plaque. It was the thank-you gift from the head of the Shang family Shang Farmland when he killed the painted ghost before.


    "I didn''t expect to use it here."


    "Oh, there is also such a good thing." The immortal fairy''s eyes lit up. Why graves and ghosts are scary naturally originated from the word "unknown".


    With this book, the fear will be greatly reduced.


    "Open and see what it says, do you introduce what type of grave this is?" The fairy who does not like to enjoy urged.


    Lu Yang hasn''t read this book after he got it, and it''s not too late to read it now.


    He opened the first page and whispered the content above:


    "Article 532 of the "Daxia Criminal Law" stipulates that if ordinary people and monks in the Qi training period steal ancient tombs with historical, artistic and spiritual value, they shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years but not more than ten years, and shall be fined; if the circumstances are mild, they shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years and shall be fined."


    "If a monk who commits this crime in the Foundation Establishment Stage commits a monk who commits this crime, his sentencing will be doubled compared to a monk who practices the Qi training stage."


    Lu Yang thinks this book is not very reliable.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 123 Identification instrument

    Chapter 123 Identification magic tools


    "What''s the matter?" The immortal fairy looked puzzled. She didn''t know what the criminal law was.


    In ancient times, clan bloodlines were used as the hub and gathered in tribal form. The people in the clan relied on "family law" and "parent law".


    Or the "sect rules" that gather in the form of a sect and punish the disciples.


    At that time, there was no concept of a state, so there was no way to talk about the law.


    However, the Immortal Fairy is not a pedantic person. Judging from the content of the regulations, she can probably guess the role of criminal law.


    I understand the truth, but why does the first page of the tomb robbery experience write criminal law content?


    Lu Yang coughed twice, indicating that everything was under control.


    "Don''t be surprised by fairies. The books of our era are all in this style. As the saying goes, sentencing them before committing crimes is clear."


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang suspiciously, but still said oh.


    The second page is the directory, and the content is very serious. From the directory, this book introduces the types of zombies, the specifications of coffins, the specifications of tomb chambers, common mechanisms, etc.


    Shang Zhongtian is worthy of being a notorious tomb robber in the tomb robber world. His writing is all hard stuff, and Lu Yang needs it.


    "Let me see these two rows of terracotta warriors... Here, I found it. terracotta warriors, a full-body statue of soldiers made of soil and wood, is usually lined up in the tomb as a funeral object. It should be noted that if you encounter terracotta warriors at the entrance of the tomb, you must escape quickly, and the terracotta warriors are likely to move!"


    Lu Yang looked up stiffly at the tall terracotta warriors. The terracotta warriors'' eyes were green, and they stretched out their big hands and grabbed Lu Yang.


    "I just knew there was no good thing!"


    Fortunately, Lu Yang''s pace was flexible and he practiced it in a barbecue restaurant, and he could barely avoid the attack of the terracotta warriors.


    More terracotta warriors started to move. Lu Yang wanted to retreat and found that the retreat had been blocked by terracotta warriors, so he could only escape forward and escape into the depths of the cave.


    Lu Yang looked back and saw the terracotta warriors looking at Lu Yang with green eyes, but they had not taken action for a long time, and it seemed that their range of movement was limited.


    The depth of the cave is no longer a narrow passage, but a vast space, with only dim lights and only blurred outlines can be seen.


    Didong-Didong-Didong-Didong-


    The sound of water drops falling from nowhere came, intermittently and particularly harshly in the vast space. The immortal fairy narrowed into a ball nervously, praying that Lu Yang would overcome the difficulties and find an exit.


    The huge tomb, with only the sound of dripping water and Lu Yang''s heartbeat, making people creepy and their hair stand up.


    Lu Yang was also very scared. He decisively closed his pores so that he would not let his hair stand up.


    He looked down and read the book, and temporarily supplemented the knowledge of tomb burials: "Zombies, a monster that is often encountered by tomb robbers. Its types can be divided into purple zombies, white zombies, green zombies, hair zombies, flying zombies, swimming zombies, zombies, and zombies. The purple zombies correspond to the Qi training period, the white zombies correspond to the Foundation Establishment period, the Green zombies correspond to the Golden Elixir stage... and so on."


    "Zombies are natural yin things, and they are most afraid of the true fire that is strong and yang."


    Just as Lu Yang was enjoying watching, he put one hand on his shoulder and was slapped by him: "Fairy, aren''t you afraid? Why are you still in the mood to joke?"


    The immortal fairy whispered, as if she had alarmed someone: "...How can I pat you on the shoulder in your spiritual world?"


    Lu Yang then realized, turned around suddenly and saw a group of purple-skinned zombies following behind him. The one who patted his shoulder just now was a white-haired zombie!


    ��Purple zombie and white zombie!��


    Lu Yang remembered the experience of tomb robbing, and finally spit out three real fires and burned the zombies.


    Zombies are really afraid of the real fire. Facing the wall made of the real fire, they dare not move forward.


    "This is true fire, how can you actually use true fire?!" The immortal fairy exclaimed. She had never heard of a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage who mastered true fire.


    "And look at the flames, they look like Samadhi True Fire!"


    Lu Yang once again refreshed the cognition of the immortal fairy. The true fire of Samadhi is famous among the 108 kinds of true fires. Not to mention the foundation-building cultivators, even if they can practice it, it is extremely terrible.


    Lu Yang did not speak, but smiled mysteriously, which made him look very stylish.


    It is still very pleasant to make the ancient immortals amazed at their talent.


    Otherwise, as soon as you open your mouth, you will say, "I''m the authentic Sanwei Real Hot", and you will be exposed.


    Anyway, it��s all real fire, almost the same.


    Lu Yang spit out a mouthful of three flavors of real fire again, and the fire ball was suspended on his shoulders, which could not only see the surrounding situation clearly, but also scare the zombies lurking in the dark.


    "Looking for the exit of the tomb chamber is a technical job. You need to hold a Bagua plate in your hand, pinch the seal without touching the seal, and silently recite ''Looking for dragons and dividing gold to see the mountain, one level of entanglement is one level of barrier'' to find the exit."


    Lu Yang pondered that he had neither the gossip plate nor the seal was not moved.


    He took out a small wooden stick from the identity jade tablet and stood it on the ground: "Bless senior sister, bless senior sister."


    The small wooden stick fell to the northeast.


    Lu Yang is a cautious person. He used to checking math problems in his previous life. This time he was in a dangerous situation in the tomb, so he had to be extremely careful.


    He raised the small wooden stick again, silently chanting "Blessing for Senior Sister", and the small wooden stick fell to the northeast again.


    It is confirmed that the exit is in the northeast direction.


    The verified answer will not be wrong.


    "Is this a tomb room?" Lu Yang followed the guidance of the small wooden stick and found a tomb room, not sure whether it was the main room or the secondary room.


    "I''ll take a look at how it is written in the book... The main difference between the main room and the secondary room must be judged based on local Feng Shui, and divination is required using the Bagua plate and the tortoise shell. The specific method is as follows..."


    Lu Yang was dazzled and the method written on it was impossible to use it.


    "This is the main room." The immortal fairy said affirmatively.


    "How did you know?" Lu Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the immortal fairy would finally be useful for a while.


    "Just just now, the words ''main room'' were written at the door of the tomb."


    Lu Yang''s head stretched out of the door, and the word "main room" was indeed written with thoughtful thought.


    Is this thing written for zombies?


    "Look, there are many burial objects in the tomb, all of which are treasures!" shouted the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang lowered his head, and it was true that there were many treasures. It seemed that the tomb owner was very rich during his lifetime, but he didn''t know why he chose the tomb chamber here.


    "Huh? Is the book shining?" Lu Yang looked at the tomb robbers in his hand in surprise, "Is this book refined?"


    The light in the book aims at one of the jade burial objects, and the light scans up and down, as if identifying the value of this jade.


    Lu Yang was stunned, his heart thumped. Could it be that the head of the Shang family gave him an amazing appraisal instrument?


    I saw the light in the book covering the burial objects, and six big words appeared in the light curtain:


    "Five years in prison."


    The light changed again, covering another burial object, which was a sharp bronze dagger, and the words of the light curtain changed again:


    "Seven years in prison."


    Lu Yang: ������


    What book did you give me, head of the Shang family?


    The Immortal Fairy was amazed. Is this the popular book nowadays? I have gained some knowledge.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 124 Tomb owner

    Chapter 124 The owner of the tomb


    Seeing that the light curtain was about to show "life imprisonment", Lu Yang closed his tomb robbery experience with a bang, and the light curtain that was flashing with the sentence disappeared.


    This time, Lu Yang could no longer explain it with the excuse of "This is a feature of the times". The function of this book is really a bit outrageous, and it has a bit of rationality in its outrageousness, which makes it even more outrageous.


    Fortunately, the immortal fairy''s interests come and go quickly. She was soon attracted by the burial objects. The distance in ancient times is too far away, and the specifications and styles of the burial objects have changed.


    For example, in ancient times, people believed that they would go to Jiuyou after death. If they wanted to maintain their majesty as before in Jiuyou, they needed to use people as burial objects. When later generations opened the tombs of ancient powerful people, they often saw burial objects full of bones. Now people have become civilized and have changed people into treasury warriors.


    This reminded the immortal fairy of something: "I remember that Ying Tianxian was originally a burial object for an old guy. Fortunately, Ying Tianxian was lucky and survived by the art of fake death and was taken to the grave alive."


    "After entering the grave, he removed the art of fake death, harvested freely in the grave, and obtained a large number of herbs and magic weapons. The old man firmly believed that he would reincarnate, so he stored several treasures for improving physical fitness in the tomb, all of which were cheaper Ying Tianxian."


    "Taking the opportunity to wash the essence and cleanse the marrow, reborn, improve physical fitness, and then escape from the tomb. Then adventures continue, the foundation grows, reputation gradually rises, and making a name for itself in the young generation, becoming one of the protagonists of the world, barely qualified to be my opponent."


    Originally, Lu Yang thought Ying Tianxian was probably a very strong existence. When he heard that he was barely qualified to be an opponent of the Immortal Fairy, he decisively pulled him to the same level as the Immortal Fairy.


    "Are immortals divided into levels? Immortals, celestial immortals, etc." Lu Yang asked.


    The immortal fairy knew that Lu Yang had misunderstood and explained: "Ying Tianxian''s name is Yingtian, and his identity is an immortal, so he called him Yingtianxian."


    "Ying Tianxian believed that he was born in accordance with the heaven and followed the destiny of heaven, and was the protagonist of heaven. If the general trend was in him, he called himself Yingtian."


    "There is no level of immortality. Everyone has different Taoist fruits, and it is difficult to distinguish the level. How to divide the level?"


    The words of the Immortal Fairy made Lu Yang understand one thing - it turns out that the Immortal Fairy is still useful.


    Unfortunately, there is no history exam in the Central Mainland, otherwise Lu Yang would have been able to get a full mark.


    Or Lu Yang''s grades are not ideal. The questioner said that Lu Yang''s answers were all wrong. After hundreds of years of research, what should have been done in ancient times? People around him laughed at Lu Yang''s ignorance and dared to question the questioner''s answer. He really didn''t know the world.


    At this time, Lu Yang showed his identity as the immortal fairy host, slapped the face in public, and the whole audience was silent. No one dared to question Lu Yang''s view of the ancient times.


    Feel quite good.


    Lu Yang even thought about the scene of pretending to behave, but there is no place to use it.


    The Immortal Fairy did not talk about ancient things anymore, and observed various burial objects with great interest.


    Lu Yang did not relax his vigilance and continued to learn tomb robbery knowledge: "As a tomb robber, you must always be vigilant. Even if you find the main room and find burial objects in the main room, you should not be careless. Some tomb owners are extremely disgusted with being disturbed by others and will set up vicious traps in the main room. Be careful..."


    "Boy, go forward and see, is this something from your era? It looks very fun." The immortal fairy didn''t know what she saw and urged Lu Yang.


    As soon as Lu Yang took a step, he felt that he had stepped on something, as if he was a stone brick that could sink.


    Lu Yang''s forehead was covered in cold sweat in an instant, realizing that if he stepped on a trap, what would it be? A poisonous needle appeared underground, or an arrow feather was shot from the wall?


    Lu Yang could not tolerate too much thinking. He jumped back with his intuition and tried to avoid the hidden weapons of the mechanism.


    The mechanism was touched, and the night pearl above the head suddenly burst out with brightness like a little sun. The entire main room was shining brightly, completely without the gloomy and terrifying atmosphere just now.


    Lu Yang waited for a long time but there was no new change. His eyes twitched: "So did you turn on the light just now?"


    "What is turning on the light?" The immortal fairy has never heard of this word.


    "nothing."


    Lu Yang increasingly felt that this tomb revealed an outrageous atmosphere. It was set up on the cliff and could be explained and prevented from theft, but it was too much to say "main room" at your door. Is it too much to turn on the lights in the main room?


    Is this the setting that should be available for a normal grave?


    At least this kind of thing is not mentioned in the experience of tomb robbers.


    However, there is a warning about tomb robbery: the more contrary to common sense, the more dangerous it is.


    "Don''t worry, with this immortal here, there will be no accidents!" After turning on the light, the immortal fairy became more courageous and had the confidence to speak.


    Ye Mingzhuzhao''s tomb is the same as in the daytime. Even if the ghosts appear, the immortal fairy dares to go over and slap him twice in the face, so that he can know who is the real ghost!


    Can I be afraid of ghosts as a dignified immortal?


    "The book on the left hand side is interesting, take a look."


    Lu Yang picked up the book on his left hand and whispered the title of the book: ""Grave Robbers'' Chronicles"?"


    "Turn away your thumb, there is another word on it." said the Immortal Fairy.


    Lu Yang moved his thumb away and revealed the full name of the book: "Anti-Grave Robber Chronicles"


    Lu Yang: ������


    He carefully put away "Grave Robbers'' Experience", for fear that the two books would have some wonderful reactions together.


    Lu Yang flipped through the book. As literally, it was about how to reasonably arrange a tomb that would not be patronized by tomb robbers, and also responded to common tomb robbers, which was quite professional.


    As the saying goes, the devil is one foot taller and the way is one foot taller, and it is natural.


    Lu Yang felt that if he learned "Grave Robbers'' Experience" and "Anti-Grave Robbers'' Chronicles", then the tombs in the world are so big that where can''t they be robbed?


    He took his eyes back from the book, and the tombstone on his right aroused his interest. Through the tombstone, the identity of the tomb owner should be stated.


    Let��s see who built such a strange tomb.


    Lu Yang turned his head and saw the contents of the stone tablet. He was creepy and his hair stood up. He was so scared that he took a big step back.


    The stone tablet reads: Qin was buried here for the old age.


    "Who was Qin''s old man? Why did you have such a big reaction?" The immortal fairy was puzzled.


    Lu Yang''s voice was trembling: "Old year of Qin... it was our contemporary elder of the Dao Sect!"


    What is the situation? Is the same name and surname or the great elder who fell? If the Great Elder dies, then who is now asking the Dao Sect? Fake? What is the purpose?


    "The Great Elder has been elusive all year round, so he asked Senior Brother Dai Bufan to sit in the mission hall for him. Is he worried that someone would see through his identity and would rather reduce communication with others?"


    A series of questions have come to my mind, and the answer is unknown for the time being.


    At this moment, the coffin vibrated, as if something broke free from the shackles and came out of the coffin!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 125 Great Elder

    Chapter 125 The Great Elder


    Lu Yang was shocked, his heart was pounding. The coffin in the main room was a sarcophagus carved with complex and ancient patterns of sun, moon, stars and flowers. I don��t know when it was cast, but its specifications were so high that it would definitely be a big figure!


    Asking about the great elder of the Dao Sect definitely meets the standards of "big figures".


    "Is there really a great elder of the Inquiry Sect buried inside?!" Lu Yang was facing a great enemy. Did he trigger some mechanism to make the other party come back to life, or did the immortal fairy''s Taoist fruit resurrect the corpse, or was there any other unknown reason?


    The lid of the coffin slowly floated up, and an old man with long Hu sat up from the coffin. When Lu Yang saw it, his pupils shrank slightly. The other party was really asking the elder of the Daozong!


    The elder accidentally went to Tianmen Peak to ask the elder sister about something, and Lu Yang had seen the elder''s appearance.


    Lu Yang was considering whether to play a pictographic fist of the senior sister, summon the senior sister, or use the faraway distance to teleport himself to the sky above the cliff again.


    The Great Elder''s voice was vicissitudes, his eyes were full of confusion. He looked at Lu Yang: "Lu Yang? Why are you here?"


    Lu Yang was shocked. According to his guess, he asked the Dao Sect that there was a fake elder. The one in front of him was a real elder. He had only seen a fake elder. How could the other party recognize him?


    "Great Elder, do you know me?" Lu Yang asked carefully.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy pouted, and Lu Yang had never been so respectful to him.


    He is an immortal, and this kid Lu Yang has no awe for him!


    Lu Yang��s question made the elder even more strange: ��Of course I know you are not Lao Jiu��s disciple, are you Lu Yang the sword spirit root? When you participated in the test of asking the Dao Sect to join the sect, I also met through the water mirror.��


    "I want to ask you, what did you come to me for when you have nothing to do, and disturb me to sleep."


    "Sleep, sleep?" Lu Yang''s mind didn''t turn around. Who sleeps in the coffin for nothing?


    The elder yawned a big yawn with tears in his eyes. It seemed that he had just woken up: "I was so tired just now that I built the tomb just now. I just sniffed for a while. I''m old, really old. I wouldn''t feel so tired before. It''s okay if I don''t accept my old age. Speaking of which, I''m already three thousand years old."


    "Build a tomb?" Lu Yang widened his eyes. He heard that the monk could feel that the deadline was approaching, so he made a will in advance, explain his funeral, and build a tomb.


    Lu Yang felt very uncomfortable when he thought of the great elder''s contribution to Wendao Sect: "Are you going to... just want..."


    Lu Yang couldn''t say anything after that.


    The elder nodded: "Yes, it''s time to think about what to do after retirement. Dai Bufan said that I can live another five thousand years after retirement, and should find some interests and hobbies for myself. I thought about it and thought that building a tomb is a good choice, and I can use it sooner or later anyway."


    Lu Yang: ������


    He was infected by the atmosphere just now, and his brain was temporarily short-circuited. He now remembered that he could live at least eight thousand years in the fusion period. Those who have a profound cultivation level as the Great Elder must live longer.


    Return my touch just now!


    "You built a tomb so early?" Lu Yangxin said that your hobby is really unique.


    "What''s wrong with this? I heard that some mortals in some places would borrow a lot of money from money houses to buy a house and spend their whole life to repay their debts."


    "A mortal can work hard for a house for a lifetime, but I will naturally have no problem with the rest of my life for the grave."


    Lu Yang was speechless by the great elder''s theory.


    "I didn''t just build this tomb. There are already built in other places. This place is just a prototype. Even the zombies are not ready. I temporarily threw some white-haired zombies to maintain the atmosphere."


    "By the way, I specially chose the tomb built on a cliff in our Ask Dao Sect. How did you find it?"


    Lu Yang was silent. He didn''t really want to recall the process.


    It turns out that I was still asking the Dao Sect here, and it seems that the distance I teleported was not very far.


    The immortal fairy said lazily: "You must not be able to spread far away. The teleportation distance is closely related to the realm. You are only in the foundation-building stage. How far can you run? Do you really think you can go to heaven?"


    The Great Elder could not know the existence of the Immortal Fairy.


    "So you are often not in the mission hall because..."


    "Leave the matter to Xiao Dai to live a retirement life ahead of time."


    Very reasonable.


    Seeing that Lu Yang was unwilling to explain the process of coming to the grave in detail, the Great Elder asked, "Do you need me to send you back?"


    Lu Yang nodded quickly, this was something he could not do.


    The Great Elder came out of the coffin and clicked Lu Yang. Lu Yang was wrapped in a huge bubble. The Great Elder flew out of the tomb with his hands behind his back, and Lu Yang in the bubble followed behind.


    The Great Elder was as fast as a thunderbolt. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yang knew why he had to cover himself with bubbles. His body could not withstand the speed of the Great Elder.


    Leaving the cliff, what caught my eye was a boundless grassland, with green grass, and there were sheep eating tender grass and various wild monsters on the grassland. The terrifying fluctuations emitted by the monsters made Lu Yang feel palpitations.


    I think here is what the senior sister said when she entered the sect, "There are some evil places. If her cultivation is not enough, she will die and die."


    With his cultivation level, it is impossible to fall off the cliff safely... Why is this so awkward?


    The Great Elder took Lu Yang to fly. Because the flight speed was too fast, he could not see the scene below clearly, so there was no problem of fear of heights.


    During the flight, Lu Yang was a little scared. With the flight speed of the Great Elder, he had not reached Tianmen Peak for so long. How far has he been teleported?


    Just as Lu Yang was thinking about it, the Great Elder stopped and Lu Yang found that they had arrived at Tianmen Peak.


    The Great Elder put down Lu Yang and left immediately.


    The Great Elder encountered a difficulty in practice while sleeping in the coffin and wanted to ask his junior brothers what they think.


    He came to the Medicine Garden, the second elder was not there, he came to the Body Refining Peak, the Third elder was not there, he came to the Junzi Peak, and the Fourth elder was not there.


    "Where are people?" The elder was very confused. He didn''t remember that the second, third and fourth were people who liked to run around. They looked for one on weekdays, but why couldn''t they find one today?


    Ji Hongwen, the fourth elder''s eldest disciple, saw the eldest elder looking for the master, and said, "It seems that the master has found the whereabouts of the sect leader and went to Tianmen Peak with the second elder."


    "The whereabouts of Lao Jiu? Tianmen Peak?" The elder did not expect to return to Tianmen Peak again.


    He came to Tianmen Peak and asked Lu Yang if he knew the whereabouts of the Buyu Taoist. Lu Yang pointed out the direction. He successfully came to the pine forest and found the six junior brothers, a junior sister, and Buyu Taoist who were eating hot pot.


    When the Taoist Buyu saw the elder standing outside the cave, he waved enthusiastically: "We brothers and brothers haven''t been together for a long time. Are you going to have a hot pot together? Brother and brother, you are here."


    "Senior brother, come in quickly, you''re the only one left."


    The elder looked at the enthusiastic Wushu Taoist suspiciously.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

Leave a note


    The weather is cooler and I have a little fever, so I have a day off.


    By the way, please do not rise to the author''s level when the characters in the book are in the book. My thinking is the same as that of a normal person.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 126 The nine sons of the Inquiry Sect gather together

    Chapter 126: The nine sons of the Ask Taoist Sect gather together


    In the impression of the great elder, when the Taoist Buyu was so enthusiastic, he must have had conspiracies.


    He became alert.


    The elder believed that the Taoist Buyu had reason to harm him. When Taoist Buyu was still a baby, he was carried up the mountain by the third brother and became the youngest disciple. From the master to the senior brother and sister, no one had ever taken care of the baby, so he gradually groped.


    The great elder was proficient in dream magic. When he was a child, he was restless and could not sleep. He used the dream magic to make the Buyu Taoist sleep soundly.


    When he grew up to practice, he always dozed off when he practiced. The elder used dream magic to scare him to wake him up. Perhaps it was too scared. The man who Buyu has still had psychological shadows.


    Seeing that the elder was alert to him, the seven elders also greeted the elder: "Senior Brother, come in quickly, you are the only one who can eat hot pot."


    We can��t be the only one who is unlucky. Today, we must gather together to ask the nine sons of the Daozong!


    Eight people greeted the elder with a smile at the entrance of the cave, but did not dare to step over the entrance of the cave. The picture seemed particularly strange.


    In the impression of the great elder, the seven junior brothers and sisters have never been so enthusiastic.


    The two thousand years of experience have enriched his experience, and he quickly made a judgment - it was a illusion!


    He bit his tongue hard.


    The Great Elder tried to break the cage of illusion with blood on his tongue, but nothing changed.


    Isn��t it an illusion?


    He remembered that Lu Yang said that Lao Jiu was sealed in the cave by Yun Zhi, but the question was how did Lao Er to Lao Ba be sealed?


    "How did you get sealed?"


    Elder Eight said seriously, "Senior Brother is like this. We heard that Lao Jiu was sealed by Yunzhi and came to visit the prison as soon as possible. Lao Jiu said that this seal could not contain smart people. Seven of us thought that they were all smart people and would definitely not be sealed by the seal, so we came in one by one to try. As a result, we also saw it, and it was like this now."


    The elder raised his eyebrows: "So amazing? I''ll try it."


    The Great Elder walked into the cave and everyone cheered.


    What the Eighth Elder said is not wrong. How could anyone be sealed with wise people?


    At this point, it is a joyful congratulation to all the nine sons of the Daozong who were arrested.


    Nine people sat down around the hot pot, and the entire cave was filled with mist, like a fairyland with a smell of hot pot.


    The ingredients for shabu are provided by the Third Elder. As a physical cultivation, you need to regularly eat heavenly and earth treasures and monsters to supplement your body''s consumption.


    When the Great Elder listened to the audience explaining the reason for the matter clearly, his face turned dark.


    As you eight are trapped here, not thinking about asking for help, just thinking about how to pull people into the water?


    Mr. Ba stood up and said, "We don''t want to come out, but Lao Jiu said that if he wants to go out, he can only defeat the inner demon. However, the inner demon is too strong and none of us can defeat it."


    "So we worked together and came up with some other solutions."


    "For example, the third brother, he proposed to dig out the passage with a spoon."


    "For example, the fourth brother, he shouted for help and called Yunzhi''s junior nephew over."


    "For example, Lao Wu, he proposed to refine the spoon into a magic weapon and then dig the passage."


    "For example, Lao Liu, she..."


    The elder raised his hand and interrupted the plan of Jiuzi of Daozong to escape from prison: "Why did I hear Lu Yang say that as long as I meditate for three days, the seal can be lifted. He also told Lao Jiu that this matter should have been lifted."


    The Great Elder is not a fool. He is confident that he is not being deceived when he comes in, but he knows the way to leave.


    Eight cold eyes stared at the Boyu Taoist.


    The Taoist Buyu said calmly: "I have made a lot of contributions to the sect. Can you let me write a suicide note before you start?"


    ��


    Lu Yang, who was meditating, felt that Tianmen Peak had shaken for a while. He was a little surprised and didn''t know what was going on.


    Anyone dares to take action at Tianmen Peak?


    Fortunately, Tianmen Peak only swayed for a moment and returned to peace as before. Lu Yang did not think much about it. He walked into the movement and stillness formation left by his senior sister to isolate the outside world, adjust his breath, and concentrate on breaking through the early stage of foundation building.


    The elder sister did not protect the Dharma on the side. It was a natural thing for Lu Yang to break through the middle stage of foundation building. There would be no accidents and there was no need to protect the Dharma.


    After a while, his own energy and spirit reached its peak, and the spiritual platform was empty and bright. He used the "Skill of Realizing the Mind and Seeing the Nature" to swallow the surrounding spiritual energy, and a large amount of spiritual energy continued to wash away his body.


    When ordinary people break through the three stages of foundation building, they will use the opportunity to cleanse the muscles and marrow, transform the body, and repair the scars left during practice and combat.


    But in Luyang, this step is not needed at all!


    During the Qi training period, he thoroughly cleanses his muscles and cuts his marrow, and no more impurities can be excreted!


    After building the foundation, Lu Yang''s exercises can always keep his body pure, and no matter what he eats or absorbs, he can leave behind essence and eliminate the dross.


    The secret to enlighten the mind and nature is to understand not only the mind, but also the body!


    After the foundation-building period, a liquid spiritual vortex will form in the monk''s dantian.


    Lu Yang''s dantian felt a fire. He looked inside and could clearly feel the liquid vortex in the dantian getting bigger and bigger. The vortex swallowed the external spiritual energy and spit out more essence and suitable spiritual power.


    He was circulating the great circle, and the essence of spiritual power was circulating continuously in his body, strengthening every part of his body, without letting go of any details.


    The vortex is turning faster and faster, and the spiritual power flows throughout the body at an incredible speed. In the end, it feels like a level is forcibly broken by the spiritual power.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes, his eyes bright and clear.


    The middle stage of foundation building has been completed.


    Outside the formation, the puppet saw that Lu Yang had successfully promoted to the middle stage of foundation building, and his realm was stable and there were no hidden dangers, so he stood up and left.


    "There is one thing I haven''t done." Lu Yang remembered the words in the "Basic Building Manual".


    The "Basic Building Manual" is the foundation-building experience left by the Seventh Elders. Later, after being supplemented by all senior brothers and sisters, the various matters that are easily encountered during the foundation-building period have been clearly listed without omissions.


    Lu Yang gathered spiritual energy with his right hand, gently patted the lower right side of the abdomen, and suddenly spit out a piece of meat, which was covered with blood, as if it was part of Lu Yang''s body.


    Lu Yang beat out a sword energy and beat the meat into powder.


    "What is this?" The immortal fairy watched Lu Yang''s promotion in the spiritual world, afraid that speaking would interrupt the distraction and interrupt the promotion process, and had not spoken. Now that he was successful in the mid-stage promotion of foundation building, he was finally able to speak.


    She was suffocated to death.


    Lu Yang explained seriously: "I wonder if the fairy has ever heard a saying that you cannot exercise vigorously after a meal. Strong exercise will cause severe abdominal pain, and in severe cases, it will roll on the ground in pain, and your forehead is covered with soybean-sized sweat beads, which will greatly affect your practice."


    "I asked the senior brothers and sisters, after research, they found that as long as they cut off a small piece of useless meat in the middle stage of the promotion foundation building, they can avoid this kind of thing. They can do whatever they want after a meal."


    "So you just..."


    ��Cut the appendix.��


    Immortal Fairy: ������


    She was a little unable to keep up with the current monk''s ideas.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 127 Qingfeng Swords trinket

    Chapter 127 Qingfeng Sword''s small accessories


    Since the resurrection of the immortal fairy, she has been hit one after another. She first scared Lu Yang but was beaten up by Yun Zhi. Later, she proved that she was very useful and tried to control Lu Yang to fight beyond the level.


    Now she found that it would not work to keep her past experience. The current monks'' thinking style is much more active than in ancient times. They have worked together to accumulate cultivation experience in various realms.


    The latter was unimaginable in ancient times. There were still open and secret struggles between the brothers, plotting against each other, and competing for resources. How could the sect and tribe open up their own cultivation experience unconditionally?


    Oh, there is one exception, the ancient barbarians, who like to discuss their respective cultivation experiences within the clan.


    Lu Yang stretched, got up and did a radio gymnastics, stretching his muscles and bones, and his bones were creaking, and he felt very comfortable inexplicably.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Bailian Peak and customize a weapon."


    Lu Yang came to Bailian Peak and saw that the cafeteria was still as lively as ever.


    The Immortal Fairy said in surprise: "Hey, you ask the Dao Sect''s food is good, so many disciples come to buy food."


    Lu Yang nodded: "The food quality is indeed good."


    However, the purpose of this trip was not the cafeteria, but the Bailian Hall on the other side of the mountain.


    The canteen sells commonly used weapons. Although the weapons are good, they are not necessarily suitable for everyone.


    So Bailian Hall came into being, where a weapon refining master was in charge, selling special weapons.


    "Are you... Senior Brother Lu Yang?" At the door of Bailiantang, a surprised voice called Lu Yang.


    When Lu Yang saw the other party, he suddenly realized: "It''s Li Haoran who is the same generation as me!"


    In this term, there are three people in Lu Yang''s single spirit root, Lu Yang''s sword spirit root, Meng Jingzhou''s single spirit root, and Li Haoran''s fire spirit root.


    "More than a month ago, I heard from Senior Sister Zhou Lulu that you were taking a bath in the magma, and finally you could come out?"


    Speaking of magma bathing, Li Haoran''s face looked very ugly, as if he was recalling some bad experiences.


    "I finally met my master''s requirements, learned to snorkel in the magma, eat salamanders raw, and successfully build the foundation. I just came out. I was about to find my master and asked him what arrangements he had next, but Senior Sister Zhou Lulu said that she hadn''t seen her master for three days and didn''t know where her master went."


    Lu Yangxin said that it was because the fifth elder and his master had a strong relationship and meditated with his master?


    "After building the foundation, you need to go to the mission hall to receive the sect mission."


    Li Haoran nodded. He had heard from his senior brothers about this.


    "Do you know the way? I''ll accompany you?" At least he called himself Senior Brother Lu Yang, and Lu Yang had to fulfill his responsibilities as Senior Brother.


    "Then I''ll thank my senior brother first."


    On the way to the mission hall, Lu Yang learned about Li Haoran''s life experience. His parents were both monks and their cultivation was not high. They only had the foundation-building stage. When their parents learned that Li Haoran had the fire spirit root, they would not be as happy as they would. They should be more pampered with him.


    This also caused Li Haoran to be arrogant and impatient.


    For example, when climbing Wenxin Mountain, Li Haoran was not firm in his heart. Many people with worse qualifications were first to level 50, and he successfully climbed the ranks in the end.


    Lu Yang guessed that the fifth elder Zhou Xin saw Li Haoran��s flaws and specially let him soak the magma for a year to sharpen his heart.


    Now it seems that the effect is significant.


    In the mission hall, the two searched around but couldn''t find a task suitable for Li Haoran.


    "By the way, do you know how to refine weapons?"


    "This is natural. Master said I already have the best level of refining weapons in the foundation-building stage." Fire Spirit Root is the most suitable for refining weapons. Li Haoran has been learning about refining weapons for a year in magma.


    "Look at this, I will release a weapon refining mission. You can complete the mission, and my goal of refining the weapon can also be achieved." Lu Yang had already thought about it. The weapon refining master in Bailiantang started in the Golden Elixir stage and was expensive, and the weapons he needed to refine did not require such a high-level weapon refining master.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, you don''t need to accommodate me. I''ll come to the mission hall again in a few days."


    Lu Yang shook his head: "I didn''t accommodate you. I just need to refine weapons, and you are the most suitable refine weapons."


    "The most suitable?" Li Haoran felt flattered.


    Lu Yang nodded: "Yes, you are the cheapest."


    Li Haoran: ������


    The two returned to Li Haoran''s weapon refining room, and Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng sword. Li Haoran was shocked. The quality of the Qingfeng sword was ridiculously high, and it was not something he could transform in the foundation-building stage.


    "No, no, Brother Lu, you should change to someone else. My level is limited and I can''t refine such a sword."


    Lu Yang knew that he had misunderstood and said with a smile: "You misunderstood. You are not refining this sword. I want to add some small parts for decoration on the outside of this sword."


    Li Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, this was simple: "Are there any drawings?"


    "have."


    Lu Yang was prepared and took out drawings that were four meters long and wide, which did not look like "small parts".


    Li Haoran''s expression was even more weird when he saw the content of the drawings, and it was not difficult to refine it, but this thing couldn''t match the decorations no matter how you look at it.


    At least he has never seen such ornaments.


    "I''ve been preparing to learn flying sword skills recently. As a sword cultivator, I can''t do it with a sword, but I''m flying around in the sky, and there are not even any traffic rules. It''s so dangerous. For safety reasons, I designed this drawing."


    "I am going to sit in an iron shell when I am using the flying sword technique, and the flying sword will be placed under the steel shell as a driving force."


    "Insert a chair in the steel shell to sit. By the way, install two rows of seats. When I practice flying sword skills, I can also take other people to fly."


    "This thing is called a steering wheel, which can adjust the direction."


    "There are also windows. It is difficult for mortals to use sand to refine glass. It is not a big problem for us cultivators to refine glass, right?"


    "There are also brakes, but the power of the flying sword is me, so I don''t need to install the brakes. Then the foot brakes are enough..."


    "By the way, this big iron shell must be installed and disassembled, otherwise it will be inconvenient during combat."


    Lu Yang explained in detail the functions and refining requirements of the small decorations. The Immortal Fairy and Li Haoran both had an eye-opening feeling when they saw them.


    "It''s either I''m afraid of heights, or I''m too lonely to fly alone, and I want to pull a few more people." Lu Yang repeatedly emphasized that he''s not afraid of heights, "Can you practice?"


    Li Haoran thought about it. Although the things on the drawings are weird, they are not difficult to refine. At most, they have never been refined before. They are hand-made and need to try several times: "Yes."


    "That''s good, these are Xuan Lei iron, which can be used as raw materials for refining."


    "There is also this mask. You can also refine it to make it hard and not be easily damaged." Lu Yang took out the tofu mask and had to have a fake identity when going out in the future.


    "In terms of price, what about the twenty contribution points?" Lu Yang took the initiative to propose the price.


    Twenty contribution points, two thousand spirit stones, the price is definitely not low.


    Li Haoran took on this task.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 128 Flying with swords

    Chapter 128 Flying with Sword


    Lu Yang stayed at Bailian Peak for three days, and during this period he kept discussing with Li Haoran how to better refine flying sword pendants.


    "Be as light as possible, otherwise you won''t be able to fly, or you will fly too slowly."


    "Do you want to install an ejection chair? If you want to install a dangerous chair, it will automatically bounce upwards and escape from the sky?"


    "Where is the flying sword above your head? No, I''m serious flying sword technique. Have you seen who the sword cultivator put the flying sword above your head?"


    Hard work pays off. After three days of hard work, the pendant has finally been practiced.


    "Let''s name?" Li Haoran suggested letting Lu Yang name it.


    "It''s like a carriage, and it can fly in the sky. How about it?" Lu Yang gave a very simple name.


    "Senior Brother Lu, give it a try?" Li Haoran felt satisfied when the pendant was refined, and wanted to see how Lu Yang flew.


    Lu Yang nodded, a little excited. He sat in the car, grabbed the steering wheel with both hands, and did not move for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Haoran asked.


    Lu Yang scratched his head: "I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t learned the flying sword technique yet."


    Li Haoran: ������


    I was excited to refine it for a long time, but you still can''t fly?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll learn it now." Lu Yang was calm and asked the immortal fairy to teach him the flying sword technique.


    Flying sword technique is a compulsory spell for sword cultivating and is widely popular. Immortal Fairy will naturally have this entry-level trick.


    To be honest, the immortal fairy didn��t really want to teach Lu Yangfei��s sword skills. If he learned it wrong, his reputation for life would be returned to dust.


    "The so-called flying sword technique is to use the sword as the carrier to carry the spiritual consciousness. The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the higher the compatibility with the sword, the faster the flying sword will fly..."


    The immortal fairy is more than one level better than the senior sister in teaching people. She is easy to understand and easy to understand. Not long after, Lu Yang learned the flying sword technique.


    The Qingfeng Sword floated in the air, coming and going freely. Lu Yang felt that even if an elephant stepped on the Qingfeng Sword, he could fly smoothly.


    Lu Yang��s talent in swordsmanship is undisputed.


    Lu Yang had some insights. Perhaps this is the role of the sword spirit root, which can ensure that learning sword techniques and sword techniques will not be crooked.


    There is a groove under the speed vehicle, and the Qingfeng Sword can be stuck there, not falling, and it is extremely stable.


    Lu Yang got into the car again, held the steering wheel, and used the flying sword technique. The flying car actually flew under the Qingfeng Sword!


    The speed vehicle was floating slowly at first. This was not because the Qingfeng sword flew slowly, but because Lu Yang had not yet fully adapted to this new flight method.


    When the speedway is suspended at a high altitude, Lu Yang has gradually mastered the flying skills, and his flight speed is getting faster and faster. He flies in the shape of a "8". When he practices until the end, he can even make sharp corners. It is incredible!


    The physical condition in the middle stage of foundation building is not reflected in Lu Yang.


    "Haha, I, Lu Yang, also have the day of flying on the sword!" Lu Yang laughed, and he knew that there was a solution to any difficulties.


    Who said I dare not fly?


    The immortal fairy felt that this was quite fresh.


    On Bailian Peak, countless people looked up at Lu Yang flying with his sword, stunned.


    A advanced means of transportation, such as speed, is also a means of transportation across the era, at Bailian Peak, which has always been advanced in thinking and claims to lead the trend of the times.


    "Look, what is that?!" The junior brothers and sisters of the same class as Lu Yang looked at the iron shell flying in the air in surprise.


    "I saw this when I asked Senior Brother Li Haoran yesterday when I asked about the question. It was to refine magic weapons for Senior Brother Lu!"


    "Senior Brother Lu? Is it the senior brother Lu Yang who was the same age as us, who had the sword spirit root and had the first place in his grade and successfully joined the sect leader?" Some junior brother widened his eyes and highly praised Lu Yang.


    If you don��t have direct contact with Lu Yang, you will be shocked by Lu Yang��s life achievements and think that he is a safe, calm and reliable senior brother.


    Of course, there are also people who have had no changes in their initial impression after long-term direct contact with Lu Yang, such as Mangu.


    "Yes, it''s him! I heard from Senior Brother Li that this is Senior Brother Lu''s flying sword technique!"


    "So amazing, it''s completely different from the flying sword technique I''ve seen, giving people an inexplicable sense of security! There''s no need to buy insurance at all!"


    Among the types of insurance proposed by the Bank of China Chamber of Commerce, there is a flight insurance, which can be divided into flight loss insurance, third-party liability insurance, etc.


    "Senior Brother Lu is obviously as big as us, but he has been able to create his own flying sword technique. This is the gap!"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a sword cultivator, otherwise I would have to learn this flying sword technique no matter what I say!"


    Lu Yang flew happily in the sky and then landed, with an expression of unfulfilled desire.


    After getting off the car, Lu Yang found Li Haoran standing respectfully aside, and the fifth elder Zhou Xin came here at some point.


    "Five Elders." Lu Yang saluted respectfully.


    "Haha, Lu Yang, right? I heard Haoran say the process. My creativity is very good and may become a mainstream means of transportation in the future."


    ��The fifth elder is over-reputable.��


    "Everyone who is familiar with me knows that I don''t have the habit of praising people. This thing called speed can bring you a lot of benefits."


    "Purpose?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    The fifth elder turned his head and said to Li Haoran, "You have also come out of seclusion, so you should be familiar with our main business of Bailian Peak. I, Bailian Peak, often have items that have never appeared before. In order to protect the right to invention and obtain benefits, I will go to the government to apply for patent registration regularly."


    "The same is true for Danding Peak. This is the main source of income for Bailian Peak and Danding Peak."


    "It just happened a few days later that your senior brothers were going down the mountain to register. You can sort out Lu Yang''s invention ideas and go with your senior brothers."


    The fifth elder said to Lu Yang again: "You have a good talent and a smart mind. You are born to be suitable for us. Learn from Yunzhi. In the future, you will be yours. Please contact the old **** Lao Jiu."


    Lu Yang shrank his neck. It is logical that the fifth elder insulted his master. He, a disciple, had to come forward and argue, but he felt that the optimistic spirit of "will admit defeat if you can''t beat it" in the immortal fairy is also good.


    The immortal fairy frowned. She felt that Lu Yang was thinking about something very rude, but she had no evidence.


    "How is he doing now, Master?"


    The fifth elder sneered, without saying anything.


    ��


    Tianmen Peak, pine forest.


    The seal of the cave was finally broken. The Great Elder had already left by the Eighth Elder, leaving only the Boyu Taoist who was unwilling to leave.


    Buyu Taoist was tied into a worm and wriggled on the ground. He had yellow paper on his forehead, and his mouth was blocked with socks, making a whimpering sound.


    The rope is a first-class treasure. The Taoist Buyu cannot break free with brute force. Yellow paper can seal magic power, but the Taoist Buyu cannot cast magic.


    As for how long it takes for a man to squirt out, it depends on his luck.


    This is the punishment of eight people concentrating on meditation and trying to break the seal, and the Taoist who is boasting and playing drums on the side.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 129 The Secret Meeting of the Five Great Immortal Gates

    Chapter 129 Secret Meeting of the Five Great Immortal Sects


    On a mountain in the Inquiry Sect, the five great immortal sects gathered here.


    This mountain is extremely mysterious. If you have to be the senior management of the Wendao Sect, you are not qualified to know this place.


    The four talkers sat quietly, waiting for the organizers of the meeting to speak.


    Feeling that everyone had come, Yun Zhi woke up from his sudden enlightenment and opened his eyes. There seemed to be thousands of worlds in his eyes, countless time and space, which were extremely mysterious. The other four people met Yun Zhi''s eyes and were in a daze.


    They were shocked. They had not seen Yunzhi for several years. Yunzhi gave them an unfathomable feeling a few years ago. Unexpectedly, this feeling was even better than before after a few years.


    Ask the Dao Sect, I don��t know what luck it has taken to recruit such a genius.


    And he is also the apprentice of the old **** who is not yet silly.


    However, Yunzhi''s profound cultivation is a good thing for them. The world is approaching, and there are plenty of inspirations. The great way is revealed. The demon sect is in chaos. The powerful who has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years has awakened, and the legendary immortal gradually surfaces.


    It is conceivable that powerful people and immortals will not honestly abide by the current rules and must re-determine the order and divide the territory according to their wishes. This is a disaster for both mortals and immortals.


    The powerful immortal cultivating has already awakened and wants to make trouble in the central continent. Before it has become a climate, the five immortal sects joined forces to kill him.


    Not all immortals are as heartless as immortal fairies, and are content and happy.


    Not to mention anything else, the ancient anonymous man who refined the stars into the continent was just a tough guy.


    In this case, the stronger the strength of the five immortal sects, the more likely it is to withstand the great disasters that will occur in the future.


    Yunzhi said lightly: "I call you here today because I have received some information from the Demon Cult, so I will tell you."


    The four of them felt a stern. No wonder Yun Zhi did not use conventional means such as voice transmission, but instead invited them to attend the scene and gathered at the secret mountain of the Inquiry Sect.


    This secret mountain was blessed by the ancestors of the Wendao Sect and was transformed by Yunzhi. It can cover up the secrets of heaven and cause and effect without fear of leaking secrets.


    Although the Demon Sect is not strong, they believe in immortals and have obtained many immortal treasures and immortal techniques from immortals. Immortal treasures and immortal techniques are hard to defend against and need to be treated with caution.


    "Everyone also knows that more than a month ago, I broke through the Immortal Cult headquarters and obtained some information, two of which are worth noting. One is to know the method of resurrecting the Immortal Immortal, and the other is to know about the "undercover".


    The four of them sat upright slightly and resurrected the immortal. This was amazing information.


    I heard that Yunzhi had already held the Immortal Cult''s nest, but I never knew how she found it.


    "The Taoist fruit of the immortal immortal is very special. Even if it dies completely and his soul is scattered, as long as someone recites his title and immortal name, he can be resurrected whether intentional or unintentional!"


    The four of them felt like a thunder thunder exploded. There was indeed no simple immortal Taoist fruit. The immortal Taoist fruit they had mastered before were related to improving combat power. This was the first time they had encountered a purely alive Taoist fruit.


    "The information also says that the Immortal Sect has installed undercover agents in the Laurel Immortal Palace, Zhenzhu Sect, and Five Elements Sect."


    In fact, this was not the information obtained from the Immortal Cult headquarters, but the information obtained by Lu Yang from the inspector Tang Yunsheng.


    When Tang Yunsheng arranged an undercover task for Lu Yang and the other three, he said that among the five great immortal sects, except for the few people in the Hang Kong Temple and the many psychic sects who were crazy and unable to install undercover, the other three sects had undercover.


    The five great immortal sects are: known for their Taoism and their brains. The other four great immortal sects remind younger generations not to get close to the Taoist sect.


    Compassionately saves the world, at least there were only two masters and apprentices but strong strength in the Hanging Temple.


    I believe that the moon hides unspeakable secrets, and with the help of the moon to practice, the laurel fairy palace full of laurel trees.


    The Prison Sect that suppresses all monsters and monsters.


    Believe in the unity of the five elements and master the ultimate principles of the five elements.


    The other four immortal sects believe that the Wendao Sect is incompatible with him.


    Wendao Sect believes that the other four immortal sects are incompatible with him.


    Putting aside this incompatible point, the relationship between the five immortal sects is still very good.


    "It turned out to be an undercover incident." The palace master of Yuegui Immortal Palace was not surprised. She was Lanting''s master, and Lanting told her something.


    "Amitabha." The host of the Hanging Temple did not say much. There was no undercover agent in the Hanging Temple. On the one hand, there were few people. On the other hand, they had different beliefs. People in the Demon Sect recite scriptures and keep precepts all day long, and sooner or later, they would have a heart of Taoism collapsed, which was too easy to reveal flaws.


    "I didn''t expect that my sect leader of the Prison-Sect leader advocated suppressing all evil deeds, but in the end, the Immortal Cult sneaked into my sect. I will investigate it strictly after I go back!" The sect leader of the Prison-Sect leader was furious. Considering the occasion, he did not show too much.


    "Since there are undercover agents, there must be more than just an Immortal Sect undercover agent. Other Demon Sect undercover agents may also be lurking. We need to check it carefully." The leader of the Five Elements Sect''s eyes were very cold. The Demon Sect is really brave and doesn''t take their Five Elements Sect seriously.


    "Then how do we investigate the undercover?" asked the Palace Master of the Gui Immortal Palace.


    "Don''t the Immortal Cult believe in immortal immortals? How about letting our disciples shout together, "Immortal immortal is a bastard?" "The Sect Master of the Five Elements Sect suggested.


    The four nodded, thinking that this idea was a good idea.


    The leader of the Zhenzhu Sect said: "There is another way. We must have some list of doubts. The person on the list of doubts said, "The leader recited the immortal name of the immortal immortal. The immortal immortal has been resurrected. The leader requires all believers to gather at the headquarters."


    The Zhengdao does not know the method of resurrecting the immortal immortal. When the Immortal Cult undercover heard this, he will most likely think that the other party is an immortal religionist.


    Yun Zhi shook her head: "This will alarm the enemy. I suspect that there are not only Immortal Undercover agents on the list, but also the other three undercover agents. When the other three religions heard you say this, they must know that you are investigating the undercover agents."


    The leader of Zhenzhu Sect felt that Yunzhi��s statement was reasonable and did not make any further suggestions.


    "By the way, isn''t there any undercover agent in the Dao Sect? I wonder if fellow Taoist Yunzhi can give me some experiences?" said the leader of the Five Elements Sect, winning the approval of the other three.


    Yun Zhi frowned rarely. This question stumped her. She didn''t know why the Insighting Dao Sect not only did not have an undercover agent in the Demon Sect, but could instead become an undercover agent in the Demon Sect.


    "Maybe it''s because I asked the disciples of the Dao Sect that were simple-minded and the Demon Sect that the disciples of the Dao Sect were complicated and could not pretend to be me asking the disciples of the Dao Sect."


    The five people thought of many evil ways to investigate the undercover, among which the host of the Hanging Temple was the most ruthless. If these methods were announced, the world''s impression of the five people would be a 180-degree turn.


    After the secret meeting, all five left the mountain, three of them left the Wendao Sect, and only the Lord of the Pagodao Palace stayed.


    "I wonder what happened to the Luo Palace Lord?" Yun Zhi asked. The name of the Luo Palace Lord was Luo Hongxia.


    Luo Hongxia called Lanting who was reluctant to come: "You ask if there is a disciple named Lu Yang in the Daozong. I have something to do with him. What a good child in my Lanting family is taken away by him. I want him to compensate him!"


    Yun Zhi said calmly: "Why wouldn''t it be better to let the two become Taoist partners?"


    Luo Hongxia''s expression froze.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 130 The Taoist escapes from sleep

    Chapter 130 Wushu Taoist escapes from sleep


    Luo Hongxia walked in a hurry.


    Originally, Luo Hongxia planned to take advantage of the meeting to ask the Wendao Sect for an explanation, and at the very least, she would get the promise that the Wendao Sect would not be close to Lanting.


    Now it seems that let alone promises, the little apprentice will have to take a step later.


    Inside a cloud of smoke, Lanting complained, "Master, I said I''m fine. You insist on pulling me to the Ask Dao Sect. What should Lu Yang think of me if he knows!"


    "As soon as you come back, you concentrate on developing an automatic skewer formation, trying to become someone else''s appearance by punching a pictographic fist, and you still say you''re okay?"


    "I have told you a long time ago that you should stay away from those who ask the Taoist Sect. This is all learned from experience and lessons!"


    "I remember when I went down the mountain to practice, I met a disciple of the Instrument Sect. We joined forces to exorcise ghosts. After arriving at the destination, we stayed in an inn for a few days. The ghost was so bold that he dared to hide under the bed of the Instrument Sect disciples. He hid it for three days."


    "In the end, the man found the problem and found the ghost from under the bed and asked the ghost to share the three-day living room."


    "Can this be the idea that ordinary people should have?"


    "Who is this person?" Lanting asked.


    "Ask the leader of the Taoist sect, but don''t talk to the Taoist sect."


    Luo Hongxia sneered and continued, "One time, we encountered a case of dismemberment. More than a dozen children died tragically, with broken bodies, broken limbs and broken arms all over the floor. Only a dull little girl survived. We were by the little girl to protect her safety."


    "After a while, the people from the yamen came over and said that after they spliced ??the bodies, they found that each body was missing, and the missing parts just happened to form a little girl."


    "At that time, I felt a cold air hit my head. At this time, the little girl showed a strange smile and laughter, which was extremely vulnerable. She knocked her on the head without saying a word, saying something, but she didn''t see us discussing things."


    "The little girl was knocked and blindfolded."


    Lanting: ������


    ��


    For the purpose of caring about the master, Lu Yang came to the pine forest of Tianmen Peak again, and then saw a very distinctive and unique Wuyu Taoist tied up.


    "Why do we ask the Daozong that it is popular in performance art?" Lu Yang wondered.


    The Taoist Buyu twisted hard, with a huge amplitude, and was still whining in his mouth, as if he was asking for help.


    Lu Yang took off the yellow paper on his forehead, and Wuyu Taoist restored his magic power, untied the rope, spit out the socks, and successfully escaped.


    The Taoist Buyu burst into tears: "Good brother, let''s discuss our own things in the future. You call me master, and I call you master!"


    Lu Yang thought it would be better to tie up the master.


    The Taoist Buyu walked out of the cave, spread his arms, facing the sun, and embraced nature: "It''s been ten years, I''ve finally come out!"


    Then he thought about it and felt that the atmosphere was not enough, so he spread the clouds and rained, causing a small area above his head to rain.


    The heavy rain poured down, and the Taoist Buyu quickly drenched a cock. His arms opened again and hugged him: "Ahhhhh! It''s been ten years, I finally came out!"


    Perfect.


    To achieve the desired effect, Wuyu Taoist dispelled the rain clouds and turned his head to Lu Yang and said, "I am going down the mountain to give a storytelling. Do you want to go with me?"


    Buyu Taoist has not forgotten his mission yet.


    Lu Yang was a little moved, but still shook his head and said, "No, my identity is very sensitive. It would be bad if I was recognized by the Immortal Cult."


    The Taoist Buyu laughed: "What''s the difficulty?"


    The Buyu Taoist whispered on Lu Yang''s face, and Lu Yang''s facial features changed slightly, becoming completely different from the original one.


    "Isn''t it just that you are recognized by your enemies when doing bad things? I understand. I have a lot of experience in this area. Don''t worry, no one can see through my disguise during the fusion period!"


    Lu Yang didn��t really want to know where the experience of Wuyu Taoist comes from, but in this way, he could really go out with peace of mind.


    "I want to call a friend?"


    "sure."


    Lu Yang called Meng Jingzhou who was doing boxing and training.


    "Go out to play?"


    ��Is it safe?��


    "If you have a big boss, please be safe."


    "Walk."


    After a brief question and answer, Meng Jingzhou was about to go out with Lu Yang, without even asking where to go or what to do.


    What fun is missing with Lu Yangneng?


    "Who is this person?" Meng Jingzhou asked quietly. He didn''t know the Taoist.


    "My master, I don''t speak to Taoist." Lu Yang introduced proudly.


    The Taoist Buyu recognized Meng Jingzhou and kindly stroked Bai Hu: "Meng family boy, I heard your old man talk about you. I also went to drink during the full moon banquet."


    "Do you know my grandfather?" Meng Jingzhou was a little surprised. He had never heard his grandfather talk about this.


    Buyu Taoist was amused by this question: "Your grandpa and I have known each other for more than a thousand years."


    Meng Jingzhou was changed by the same method by the Taoist Buyu, and asked, "How can we set out? I have a carriage."


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "No need, I have learned a new trick of flying swords and can fly with the sword."


    "But there can only be one person standing on a sword. What should we do if the two of us?" Meng Jingzhou raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Yang took out the strange-shaped speed car from the identity jade plate as if showing off: "You can treat this as a scabbard, it''s a bit bigger."


    "I use the flying sword technique, and the speed can go to the sky, and I can carry five people in total!"


    Meng Jingzhou circled around the speed vehicle twice, knocked on the shell, and heard a textured echo, his eyes lit up: "Good thing, did you invent it?"


    ��This is nature.��


    The Taoist Buyu nodded frequently. His little disciple really had extraordinary achievements in swordsmanship, and he will definitely not be inferior to him in the future!


    Lu Yang was flying with excitement, Meng Jingzhou was sitting in the passenger seat, Wuyu Taoist was sitting in the back row, and the three of them tied their seat belts, all of which were very novel.


    "take off!"


    The Qingfeng Sword let out a sword sound, and the speeding car soared into the air and flew into the clouds.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    The Taoist Buyu pointed forward: "Go to the south, the south is prosperous, and there are many important transportation routes, which are suitable for lectures for teachers!"


    The speeding car went south and when he met the flying boat, the passengers on the flying boat were surprised by the existence of the speeding car.


    The Buyu Taoist knocked on the back seat, and the invisible shuttle barrier was opened to reduce air resistance. At the same time, he also used the flying sword technique to help the speed fly.


    Lu Yang noticed that his master helped him, his confidence doubled, and the speed of the car increased by another level.


    It must be very safe to have a master in charge!


    ��


    When Yunzhi checked the situation of his master, the cave was empty, leaving only a golden rope, yellow talisman paper, and socks of unknown who it was.


    Back at her cave, there was a small note left by Lu Yang at the entrance of the cave:


    My master and I have been out for a while, so don��t worry about me.


    Yunzhi was even more worried.


    Master...he can''t tell the difference between the east, west, south and north.


    ��


    Above a small town in the west, the speed failed and fell straight.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 131 【rule】

    Chapter 131 [Rules]


    "What happened?" Meng Jingzhou was very surprised when the speed crashed quickly.


    Lu Yang sweated coldly on his forehead, and he tried his best to turn the flying sword technique. The speed car was still falling. He lost control of the Qingfeng Sword and could not sense its existence.


    The Taoist Buyu said in a deep voice: "There is no way to activate spiritual power here, and all spells have become invalid!"


    "What?!"


    Buyu Taoist is knowledgeable and guesses what happened. If this happens, then the three of them will be too unlucky.


    But now is not the time to talk about this. The most urgent task is to save Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou first.


    He got up and lifted the roof of the car, hugged Lu Yang with one hand and Meng Jingzhou with the other, clamped it between his waist, and jumped down.


    Although spiritual power cannot be used here, there is no limit to the physical body. As a powerful fusion stage, there will be no problem for the person who jumps down from a high altitude directly.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes several times to check the situation, but the strong wind at the time of his whereabouts made him and Meng Jingzhou unable to open his eyes.


    Seeing that the three of them were about to land, Taoist Buyu let go and gently dragged the two of them. He landed first. A big pit was smashed on the ground. Then Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou landed on the ground and were caught by Taoist Buyu, with a difference of less than one second.


    If the Taoist Buyu hugged the two and fell to the ground, he would be fine, but Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou could not withstand this impact, either dead or injured!


    "Hu, Hu, Hu, Hu!" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were still in shock. This far away trip was really unique. They fell off the car as soon as they left.


    "Where is this?" Lu Yang frowned and found that this was a small town, ordinary, and he could not understand why spiritual power could not be activated.


    "Why no one came out?" Lu Yang discovered a new problem. At this time, just as Hai was approaching, the sound of the speeding car landing just now was extremely loud, so why did no one come out to check the situation?


    Is there no living people in the town? Is it a dead town?


    No, the hut and inn are lit candles, and you can see figures flashing through the paper window, and there must be someone.


    What''s the situation?


    Lu Yang felt that this place revealed a bizarre weirdness.


    He looked at Meng Jingzhou, and Meng Jingzhou shook his head, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    The Taoist Buyu walked to the wreckage of the car and pulled out the Qingfeng sword from the bottom of the car. The Qingfeng sword was given to Lu Yang by Yunzhi. It is of extremely high quality, and this level cannot cause any harm to it.


    "Hold it, use it for self-defense." The Taoist Buyu handed the Qingfeng sword to Lu Yang, not at all the time he laughed before, and his expression was solemn.


    The Taoist Buyu found that the suppression of spiritual power here was extremely powerful, and even he could not mobilize his spiritual power.


    Suddenly, a piece of paper appeared in the hands of the three of them, densely packed with words on the front and back.


    [Buyi Town Rules]


    [Article 1: There is no spiritual energy in the town, and spiritual power cannot be used]


    [Article 2: From the hour of Hai to Chen, the thatched huts that close the door and the room in the inn that close the door are absolutely safe, and other places are dangerous]


    [Article 3: You must leave the thatched hut and inn at the Si hour. Before the Xu hour, you cannot return to the thatched hut or inn]


    [Article 4: Be sure to fall asleep before midnight]


    [Article 5: You cannot enter the Tianzi room]


    [Article 6: If you hear a knock on the door or a window in a thatched hut or inn, no matter what the other party says, you cannot open the door or window]


    [Article 7: There are only flower dogs and white dogs in the town, but no black dogs. If you see a black dog, run away immediately]


    [Article 8: Private schools have been abandoned for many years. There are no private school teachers in the town. Only the barking of dogs will be heard in the private schools, and there will be no sound of reading]


    [Article 9: The private school teacher is wearing gray clothes. If you meet a private school teacher, no matter what the other party says, you need to pretend not to hear it]


    [Article 10: You cannot look at the private school teacher. If you look at the private school teacher, you will become a black dog]


    [Article 11: All food in the town is free and can be taken by yourself, but meat buns are not allowed]


    [Article 12: Be wary of the people in the government. People in black clothes are people in the government. If you meet someone from the government, run away immediately. No matter what the other party calls, don��t look back]


    [Article 13: If you feel that someone is following you, believe that this is an illusion and avoid showing anxiety and irritability]


    [Article 14: The body after a person dies is called a corpse, and corpse movement is a normal phenomenon]


    [Article 15: If you have any questions inside the inn, ask the inn owner, and if you have any questions outside the inn, ask the pharmacy owner, but you cannot talk to them]


    [Article 16: After entering the black door, don��t talk or eat anything inside]


    [Article 17: Don��t believe strangers easily, but people wearing white clothes tell the truth]


    [Article 18: There are monsters that can eat people in the ancestral temple]


    [Article 19: The ancestral temple is safe]


    [Article 20: People in this town cannot disclose any matters about this town to outsiders]


    [Article 21: If you leave the town or kill the mayor, you no longer need to abide by the rules of Buyi Town]


    The front and back of the white paper were full of rules. After Lu Yang finished reading it, the white paper disappeared out of thin air.


    "What is this?" Lu Yang felt absurd, and the rules revealed that they were unknown.


    "The trick created by monks in the fusion stage!" The Taoist Buyu said in a deep voice. Seeing these twenty-one rules, he finally confirmed his guess.


    There is a powerful force in the fusion period, and from the perspective of suppressing oneself, there is more than one fusion period!


    "Disciple and Xiao Meng, have you two heard of ''the great world coming''?"


    The two nodded, but still didn''t quite understand that the concept of the great world coming is too general, and they don''t know what it specifically refers to.


    "There are many manifestations in the great world, one of which is that there are strong people from other eras awakening from their sleep!"


    ?


    "The difference between the Void Refining Period and the Combination Period is whether you have mastered the [Rules]."


    "Rules?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou subconsciously repeated.


    "The fusion period can modify the actual rules based on their own will within a certain range, but the modified rules cannot be too contrary to common sense, for example, it cannot be set as [I am invincible, immortal in this area, etc.]."


    ?


    From the result, the Immortal Fairy is immortal.


    But from a global perspective, this means that the immortal fairy can transcend various restrictions of time, space, soul, and body and directly resurrect, which violates worldly common sense and is terrifying!


    Lu Yang told the Immortal Fairy about his guess. The Immortal Fairy nodded and affirmed Lu Yang''s thoughts: "I''m not old, but my mind is very fast."


    Lu Yang has no intention of paying attention to the Immortal Fairy''s teasing for the time being. The Taoist Ting Buyu continued, "From the rule point of view, this town is only under the control of the other party. The scope of the rules mastered by the fusion period is not so small. The other party is afraid of being discovered by the immortals of the Great Xia Dynasty!"


    "The rules that I restricted even means that the other party has more than one fusion period."


    "The gaze of the other party showed a fierce look, and his eyes were like a sword: "The five immortal gates and the Great Xia Dynasty have joined forces to eliminate many fusion periods that are awakening. It seems that I need to remove a few more people today!"


    "He swung the whisk, and the whisk ears were as thin as cow''s hair, and he threw out millions of sword energy.


    Sword Taoism is the foundation of the Taoist Wuyan. He has been able to activate the sword energy for his whole life without using spiritual power!


    The sword energy bombarded the town barrier, and the barrier was no match for the sword energy, and a gap was blasted out.


    At the gap, four figures were waiting for the Taoist Wushu. There was indeed more than one fusion period!


    They must abide by the rules they set themselves. They cannot use their spiritual power in the town and must solve the problem of the Buyu Taoist outside the town.


    "Kill him!"


    Boyu Taoist laughed loudly, took big steps, walked out of the town, released the peak pressure of the fusion period, and faced the four fusion period!


    "Just because of your group of waste, you want to kill me?"


    Before leaving, he left a sentence for Lu Yang and the other two: "This battle may last for several days, you two will live well in the town!"


    ?

 Chapter 132 Dangerous night (please give me a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 132 A Dangerous Night (Please Please Meet Monthly Tickets)


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou knew that, despite the heroic performance of Wuyu Taoist, this battle was destined to come to an end without being so simple.


    In fact, the best way is to take the two of you with you and escape from here. He did not choose to do so, which means he did not have the confidence to protect them in the awakened ancient fusion period.


    Lu Yang hit a pictographic fist of the senior sister and tried to summon the senior sister. Lu Yang found that he could not use his spiritual power and could not even transform.


    Lu''s pictographic fist is indeed a spell.


    Meng Jingzhou tried his current level: "Although he could not use mana, the strength of his body has not changed much."


    It''s good news.


    ��When is it now?��


    Lu Yang remembered that the second rule said [from the hour of Hai to Chen, the thatched huts that close the door and the inn that close the door are absolutely safe, and other places are dangerous].


    From Hai to Chen, it is from 9 pm to 9 pm.


    "It was the hour of Hai when I fell off the car. Now there is no one on the street. People must be home. We must find a place to stay or go to the inn!"


    There are several thatched huts with lights on nearby. Meng Jingzhou knocked on the door and said politely: "My fellow villager, we are immortal cultivators who have entered this place. Please open the door and stay for a night. We will thank you very much. You can choose any golden spirit stone!"


    Meng Jingzhou tried several companies in a row, but none of them opened.


    Lu Yang stopped him: "Don''t waste your energy. Do you forget the sixth rule that you must not open the door when you hear a knock? Buyi Town must not only have us, but also ordinary people, and they also need to abide by the rules."


    [Article 19: The people of this town cannot disclose any matters about this town to outsiders], which shows that Buyi Town has indigenous people.


    Meng Jingzhou wanted to say something, but Lu Yang snorted and signaled to Jingjing.


    There was a slap sound not far away. The footsteps were heavy and the breathing intervals were large and heavy, which meant that the footsteps were very large. The frequency of the footsteps seemed to have four legs, or even more. Lu Yang didn''t know what monster this was.


    Lu Yang could even see the shadow of the monster around the corner.


    "Run!" Lu Yang whispered, and ran away with Meng Jingzhou quickly.


    Before you are not sure about the other party��s realm and ability, you cannot rashly face such an opponent.


    The two ran in the direction of the monster. The monster did not notice them and quickly got rid of the monster.


    The two stopped and listened quietly to the nearby movements. After confirming that there were no monsters, they walked carefully on the street and found an inn.


    The inn was brightly lit, and there was a man in white clothes lying lazily on the counter, and two people dressed in a businessman were talking about which room to live.


    "It can be considered as finding an inn. I''m so exhausted. I''ll come to two houses with a large number of spaces." The merchant took a ingot of silver on the counter.


    The companion quickly stopped him: "Have you forgotten what you said on that piece of paper? You can''t move into the Tianzi room!"


    "Do you really believe in that piece of paper?"


    "It''s better to believe that it has than to believe that it has." His companion took the silver ingot and looked at the blank paper. He felt very uneasy, thinking that this town was too strange and he must leave early tomorrow morning.


    He laughed and said to the man in white, "I''m sorry to come to two rooms in the ground."


    The man in white clothes accepted the money and had no intention of finding money. He directly gave the other party three keys: "A group of people can only rent one room, and there are only three keys in Room No. 3, and they are all given to you."


    The traveler frowned. This inn is too scammed. A house with a font size is not worth so much.


    Lu Yang reminded the two: "You must abide by the rules on the blank paper."


    The traveling companion remembered the rules that said not to believe strangers easily. He couldn''t figure out Lu Yang''s intentions and went upstairs quickly.


    Meng Jingzhou was about to come to a room with a size of ground, but Lu Yang picked up the paper and pen on the counter and pulled Meng Jingzhou behind him.


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized and remembered that the 15th rule was [Ask the inn owner if you have any questions inside the inn, and ask the pharmacy owner if you have any questions outside the inn, but you can''t talk to them]


    Lu Yang wrote on paper: Are you the owner of this inn?


    The boss wrote: Yes.


    Lu Yang took out a ingot of silver and wrote: Open a floor-sized room with no dead people.


    The boss took out three keys, which read "Dizi Room No. 4".


    The two looked at each other and walked to the second floor. They noticed that there were ten rooms on the second floor. The doors of eight of them were black, and only Room No. 3 and Room No. 4 were brown.


    Room No. 3 of Dizi is for businessmen, and Room No. 4 of Dizi is for theirs.


    The two walked in and sat on the bed before they breathed a sigh of relief and noticed that their heartbeat was beating very fast.


    "Have you never told you this kind of thing at home?" Lu Yang asked.


    "No, I don''t know that the ability of the fusion period is to modify reality and set rules. I see that the elders of our family have raised birds, flowers, fishing and cursing all day long, and they don''t look like people with such ability!"


    Lu Yang agreed deeply, and he didn''t realize that the elder of the Wendao Sect was so powerful.


    If he wants to say that the senior sister has this ability, he believes it.


    At least the stature is in line with ability.


    The footsteps sounded, the pace was very light, it should be human.


    There was a knock on the door opposite, with a gentle voice and a low posture: "Customer, have you been asleep? The boss accidentally gave you all three keys. I can''t open the door. There is a freshly prepared supper here, free. Please open the door and I''ll send it in!"


    The guests in Room No. 3 were not stupid either. They knew that this revealed strangeness and followed the rules and did not respond to the other party.


    When the other party saw that the guest did not open the door, the knocking sound became heavier and heavier, and the banging sound was so loud that the entire corridor could be heard.


    "Customer, open the door!"


    ��Open the door!��


    "Did you hear me when I told you to open the door?"


    "Believe it or not, I smashed this door!"


    The other party took off his disguise and knocked violently. Fortunately, the door was of high quality and was not hammered open.


    Seeing that the traveler was not fooled, the other party changed back to his original gentle tone: "Then I put the food at the door."


    The businessmen still did not respond.


    The other party used the same trick again and knocked on the door of Lu Yang and the others. First, he knocked on the door gently, and then the voice became louder and louder, making his nature more and more unconcealed.


    No one is still fooled.


    Footsteps sounded and the other party left.


    "No, the footsteps are too short, it doesn''t seem like walking downstairs or going upstairs. It''s still on the second floor!" Lu Yang felt chill.


    He imagined a picture in his mind: the other party supported the wall with both hands, hid on the top, and waited for the merchant to relax, secretly opened the door to get food, and then fell from the sky and rushed towards the other party...


    I don��t know if the same idea as Lu Yang is, but I am cautious by nature and do not mean to open the door.


    "Go to sleep." Meng Jingzhou yawned, and the rules said that he must go to bed before midnight, that is, before eleven o''clock in the evening.


    He took out a quilt from the cabinet, spread it on the ground, and took the initiative to sleep under it.


    Then he blew out the candles, the room was pitch black, and the thin moonlight outside shone through the paper window and shone into the room.


    Meng Jingzhou looked out the window and had a cardiac arrest.


    A black figure appeared outside the window, swaying left and right, as if he was leaning against the window ridge, trying hard to look in with his neck.


    The problem is that it is the second floor here, how high is the other party? !


    "Check if the window is inserted!" Lu Yang shouted suddenly, remembering that the rules said that the window could not be opened!


    After coming in, they only focused on locking the door and forgot about the window. They didn��t know whether the window was covered or inserted!


    The two of them moved very quickly and found that the window was indeed not inserted. They rushed in front of each other knocking on the window and quickly inserted it.


    I saw the human-shaped black shadow outside through the window, and my heart was pounding.


    The two spent their first night without any danger.


    (Add to be greedy for the leader)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 133 Crisis everywhere

    Chapter 133 Crisis


    The two woke up and it was already dawn, and there was still some time before Si Shi.


    "I was so scared yesterday!" Meng Jingzhou was still scared when he remembered his experience last night.


    Lu Yang was calm: "Familiar with the rules first, and you won''t be afraid if you are familiar with the rules."


    Meng Jingzhou nodded.


    The two checked the twenty-one rules to ensure that there was no memory deviation, and then they were relieved.


    ��When is it now?��


    At this time, there was a sound of gongs outside, and the beating man shouted loudly while knocking: "The time of Si is here."


    The two of them went downstairs quickly.


    On the first floor, two travelers took the saddle and got angry at the boss: "We left the horse in the backyard stable yesterday, why is there only one saddle left today!"


    Lu Yang remembered the huge monster he encountered last night, maybe it had eaten the horse.


    I didn��t hear the neighing of the horse last night, which means the horse didn��t even have the chance to resist. It was such a terrible monster.


    No longer in charge of traveling, the two ran out of the inn.


    The Immortal Fairy reminded: "These two travelers are very evil and are plagued by evil spirits. They are not simple travelers."


    Lu Yang nodded, indicating that he remembered it.


    The aroma came from the street. The restaurant opened and steamed hot meals were steaming, which aroused people''s greed, but the strange thing was that the restaurant was empty, with one of the steamers standing up with a sign saying "Meat buns".


    The people of Buyi Town were wearing brown and thick veggie clothes. They were used to this matter. They took the breakfast, sat down and ate it, and kept away from the meat buns.


    Lu Yang and the other two also learned in a good manner, with three sesame cakes and a bowl of soy milk, which tasted delicious.


    Lu Yang noticed that people eat very quickly, and some people eat while walking, and were very anxious.


    There was a riot sound on one side of the street, and a group of people fled in a hurry. The people who were eating didn''t care about eating and ran away directly when they saw this.


    "Let''s run too!" Lu Yang picked up the pancake and ran away.


    The two ran to the other end of the street and turned to see what had just happened.


    A group of people in black clothes came over, and there were about dozens of people with knifes on their waists.


    "That person, stop!" The man in black cried out to the person who was running away. The man subconsciously turned his head, turned his head 360 degrees, and his neck drooped.


    The man in black laughed when he saw this, sat at the door of the restaurant, opened the steamer, picked up the meat bun and ate it, and his mouth was full of oil.


    The dead man raised his head and twisted it back, returning to normal, as if he had forgotten what had just happened, and slowly left the scene.


    "These are the yamen runners in the government. The rules say that we cannot eat meat buns. The yamen runners can eat them, which means that the rules that the other party needs to abide by are different from ours." Lu Yang analyzed in a low voice.


    "There are many types of breakfast, and all the yamen runners choose to eat meat buns, which means they can only eat meat buns."


    "There are also rules that you can''t turn your head. It seems that turning your head will break your head!"


    The two looked at each other and decided to leave and stay away from the yamen runners as much as possible.


    "At the beginning of a person, he is good in nature. He is similar in nature and has different habits..." When he passed by a private school, he heard the sound of a man reading aloud, his voice mature, like a group of adults reciting the "Three Character Classic".


    Lu Yang remembers that the rules state that [Private schools have been abandoned for many years, and there are no private school teachers in the town. There will only be sounds of dogs barking in the private schools, and there will be no sounds of reading].


    This is absolutely unreasonable.


    The two left quickly, but were blocked by a man in gray: "You two are looking at you. Could it be that they came from other places?"


    [Article 9: The person wearing a gray robe is a private school teacher. If you meet a private school teacher, no matter what the other party says, you need to pretend not to hear it]


    [Article 10: You cannot look at the private school teacher. If you look at the private school teacher, you will become a black dog]


    The two of them reacted first, lowered their heads and walked forward, not looking at the private school teacher''s eyes or listening to what the private school teacher said.


    The private school teacher refused to give in and said next to the two, "I see that the two dressed in extraordinary clothes should have the ability to cultivate themselves. Could it be that you also believe in the rules on the blank paper?"


    "The rules on white paper are not all true, there is a confusing part."


    "Actually, the adult who sets the rules here has no malicious intentions. He just wanted to protect himself, so he came up with this bad plan. When he learned that the two of you were here, he asked me to help you."


    "I have a way to leave the town, but the price is that people will lose their memories in the town."


    "As long as you recite the three-character scripture in a private school for three days, you can leave the town! I did not lie to you. You listen to the voices in the private school. Someone left the town with my help yesterday."


    The private school teacher ran to the two of them suddenly, bent down and looked at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang closed his eyes and walked forward. Before closing his eyes, he saw that the lower half of the other person''s face had no skin, and the red muscles were exposed, which was very cunning.


    Seeing that the two of them ignored themselves and bowed their heads to themselves, the private school teacher had to give up and shouted behind them: "You only have this chance to leave the town. If you don''t accept my help, you will regret it."


    The immortal fairy said in the spiritual space: "Lu Yang, don''t believe what he said, only part of what he said is true."


    "Part?" Lu Yang was a little surprised. He thought the other party was telling lies.


    "He does have a way to let someone leave the town, but not in the ''human'' attitude, but in the ''black dog'' attitude. I saw him letting out a few black dogs last night."


    "And before he met you, someone looked at him. After looking at him, the person who looked at him had a split headache, his eyes were bloodshot, and his arms gradually grew black hair, and then he walked into a private school."


    Lu Yang''s spine is cold, and the private school teacher is very difficult to deal with.


    "Go to the tailor shop." Lu Yang had some ideas and needed to verify them.


    The two of them visited the tailor shops in Buyi Town, but they did not sell black, white and gray clothes, nor did they have corresponding fabrics.


    When they were shopping in the town, the two found a question: "Where is the ancestral temple?"


    The rules say that the ancestral temple is safe, and there are monsters in the ancestral temple. Such a contradictory statement will inevitably be not simple.


    But the two of them did not find the location of the ancestral temple after walking around.


    It was getting late at this time, and it was approaching Hai, and the two of them had to return to the inn.


    "Two guests, you are back safely. This store is very safe. You two don''t have to be so nervous. I will protect your safety." At the door of the inn, a smiling waiter greeted the two. The waiter had no white eyes and pure black eyes, as if he could see things that ordinary people could not see.


    The two men''s hair stood up, and the sound was the sound of knocking on the door in the corridor last night!


    It was him last night!


    "Waiter, the time is not yet here, go back to your room!" The inn owner drove the waiter away.


    The waiter stared at the innkeeper tightly. The two looked at each other for a long time before he left unwillingly.


    Lu Yang noticed that the waiter went to the third floor, which is the room with Tianzi size.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 134 Corpse movement is normal

    Chapter 134 Corpse activity is normal


    When the two returned to their room, they happened to meet two travelers. The travelers who were very arrogant yesterday were abnormally friendly today and invited them to come in and sit down. Lu Yang was unwilling to have too much contact with them and said bluntly.


    After being rejected, the businessmen were not bothered and closed the door of the room.


    The sound of gongs rang out again, and the people shouted "The hour of Hai is here."


    Dada, the regular footsteps came from the corridor again, and the waiter with dark eyes wandered in the corridor.


    The waiter knocked on the door opposite: "Customer, are you here? Please open the door."


    Just when the two thought it would be the same as last night, the merchant refused to open the door, and the waiter knocked on the door more and more loudly, reaching a deafening level.


    Squeeze-


    The door opposite was opened.


    One of the travelers was shocked by his companions'' actions: "What are you doing! Why do you open the door!"


    "Close the door quickly, close it quickly!"


    "If you want to die, don''t pull me!"


    "Why can''t you close the door!"


    There were obviously two travelers, but only one traveler spoke from beginning to end, and the other traveler did not make any sound, which was very strange.


    "Ah, don''t come here, ah-"


    With a heart-wrenching scream from the opposite side, there was no movement.


    "What happened? The businessmen are not stupid. How could they open the door on their own initiative?" A chill broke out in Meng Jingzhou''s heart.


    Lu Yang pondered for a moment and thought of a possibility: "Do you still remember seeing the man killed by an official in the morning? He was resurrected from the dead and looked no different from a living person."


    "The rules say that [corpse activity is a normal phenomenon], but the rules do not say that the corpse is resurrected!"


    "Is the man who came back from the dead in the morning really still himself?"


    Meng Jingzhou widened his eyes: "You mean... a businessman has died, but his companions didn''t notice it?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "Yes, that''s what it means!"


    Meng Jingzhou felt tingling. Today, he saw the pedestrians on the street and thought not many people were killed. Now it seems that there are many living dead people on the street during the day!


    The violent knocking sounded again, and this time the door of Lu Yang and the others knocked on it.


    "Help, save me quickly! The waiter is going to kill me!"


    "Open the door, open the door quickly!"


    "Please be kind and save me. I can give you the location of gold, spirit stones, and ruins and caves!"


    "Don''t kill me-"


    Then there was a dull sound of an axe entering the flesh and cutting the bones, accompanied by the screams of the merchants.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other and decided not to open the door. There was clearly no movement on the opposite side just now, and now they are here to ask for help again. No matter how they think about it, it is strange and bizarre.


    Moreover, Lu Yang learned from the Immortal Fairy that the two Shangshang people were not good people and there was no need to save them.


    The voice of the traveler disappeared, and the waiter gently knocked on the door again: "Two guests, are you here? Please open the door?"


    "Two guests, are you here? Please open the door!"


    "I''ll let you two open the door!"


    "Open the door for me!"


    Like yesterday, the knock on the door became louder and louder, and the entire inn could be heard.


    I don��t know whether it��s the quality of the door or the rules are restricted, but the waiter did not knock on the door as he wished.


    When Lu Yang heard the waiter going upstairs, he should have returned to the Tianzi room directly.


    The monster outside the window did not appear again, safe tonight.


    When he left the inn the next day, Lu Yang noticed that the door opposite the room changed from brown to black. Two travelers came out of the room talking and laughing, and greeted Lu Yang with a smile.


    [Article 16: After entering the black door, don��t talk or eat anything inside]


    Lu Yang''s eyes condensed, and the two travelers no longer had to abide by ordinary rules.


    Meng Jingzhou couldn''t help asking, "Who did you ask for help last night?"


    The two travelers were very confused, and their expressions did not seem to be fake: "Please help? Who asked for help?"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were unable to understand the situation of traveling merchants, and were unwilling to say too much, so they left in a hurry.


    During the day today, the two of them kept following the official in the distance. They found that the official in the official only had one meal a day and had to be meat buns.


    Meng Jingzhou once stole a meat bun. After opening it, he saw that there were also suspected nails and hair in addition to meat.


    After dinner, officials would walk on the street, driving away the crowd like driving ducks. If you are unlucky, you will accidentally turn your head and die and be resurrected immediately.


    "Did you notice it? The officials and officials walked all over the town, but they didn''t go to the near private schools!"


    Luyang spread the map. This was drawn when he was visiting the town yesterday. The map was marked with falling car spots, inns, private schools, tailor shops, medicine shops, and government offices.


    The map drawing is hard to describe, the good news is that you can understand it by drawing it yourself.


    "It seems that the rules they abide by are not the same, nor are they aligned!" Meng Jingzhou smiled. This is good news, it depends on how to use this news.


    While walking on the street, the two of them noticed someone flashing through the paper window in the thatched hut.


    The rules require [Before the Xu hour, you cannot return to thatched huts or inns]. What will the people in thatched huts be?


    ��It seems that there are many rules in this town that we don��t know.��


    Different identities need to abide by different rules, Lu Yang felt that the ancient fusion period was really idle and panic.


    "Fairy, can you see the situation outside? How did my master fight?"


    The immortal fairy was amazed: "Your master has a deep understanding of swordsmanship, and he will never lose his advantage by fighting one or four."


    Lu Yang nodded, then he would feel relieved.


    The two returned to the inn, and Lu Yang wrote a line of words on the note and handed them to the inn owner: Are you from outside?


    Meng Jingzhou looked around and understood what Lu Yang meant. The rules said that locals could not disclose the affairs of the town to outsiders, but the inn owner could, which means that the inn owner was not a local.


    The inn owner didn��t expect Lu Yang to ask this question and wrote the word ��yes��.


    Lu Yang wrote: Ordinary people or monks?


    The boss wrote: The ninth level of Qi training.


    Lu Yang wrote: How did he become an inn owner?


    The boss wrote: I can''t say it.


    Lu Yang wrote: Do you need to abide by the rules that are different from us? What are the specific rules?


    The boss wrote: I abide by the [Buyi Town Inn Rules], and I cannot tell you the specific rules.


    Lu Yang wrote again: Do you want to leave?


    The boss shook his right hand: I want to.


    Lu Yang took out the jade sign of identity: We were disciples of the Inquiry Sect, and we accidentally entered this place and wanted to leave.


    When he learned that it was a disciple of the Dao Sect, the boss became even more excited and wrote with a trembling hand: What do you need?


    Lu Yang wrote: Take off your white clothes.


    When the inn owner saw Lu Yang''s request, he was stunned at first, but he did not expect Lu Yang to make such a request.


    The rules he abide by stipulates that [within the rules, the guests'' requirements should be met as much as possible, except for those who violate ethical principles], and does not mention that they cannot take off their clothes.


    The inn owner took off his white clothes and handed them to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang put away his clothes and returned to the room with Meng Jingzhou.


    "I knocked on the door for two days, it''s our turn today!" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou smiled coldly.


    ��There is another update tonight, please give me a monthly ticket


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 135 Flip the position (please ask for monthly votes for the third update)

    Chapter 135: Flip the position (please ask for monthly votes for the third update)


    As the hour of Hai arrived, there were only two guests, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, in the entire inn.


    The waiter came down from the third floor with an axe. There was still blood on the axe and it had not solidified yet. It was falling down drop by drop. I don��t know whose it was.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although he entered the town by mistake and was forced to abide by the rules, this rule may not be an opportunity, an opportunity to release his nature.


    He has forgotten how long he has been to Buyi Town, and he can''t remember how many people he killed.


    These two people were also lucky. Buyi Town was full of pitfalls. They didn''t fall into the trap and lived until now. The first few groups of guests did not have such good luck. They were not familiar with the place, did not know the way or believe in the rules, and they were soon wiped out.


    There are ten floor-sized rooms, and nine of them have black doors, which is evidence. This is not to mention that someone is stupid enough to live in a sky-sized room on the third floor.


    The two newcomers are about to end their luck.


    He decided to keep knocking on the door tonight until the morning, even if he couldn''t kill the two, he would torture them.


    "Strange, the lights in Room No. 4 of the Dizi were on two days ago, why didn''t the lights turn on today?"


    The waiter quickly figured out the reason and sneered: "I thought I would let you go like this, naive."


    He adjusted his tone and knocked on the wooden door: "Two guests, please open the door. Maybe there are some misunderstandings between us."


    The waiter paused and said in a more steady and reliable voice: "Two guests, please open the door. Maybe there are some misunderstandings between us."


    As always, no answer.


    Suddenly, a hand came out from somewhere and grabbed his ankle.


    ��Who is it!��


    He looked down suddenly and found that at some point a dog hole was opened under the wall of Room No. 4. The dog hole stretched out a pale hand and grabbed his ankle tightly.


    The hand was extremely strong, and he pulled him down with force.


    Bang��


    The waiter fell to the ground and threw the axe aside.


    He crawled out desperately, trying to break free from the constraints, but the strength of the hand was far beyond his imagination and could not break free!


    In the past, he was the one who pulled others, but when did he be dragged by others?


    Will die!


    He felt a ridiculous! But how is this possible? He is a hunter and the guest is the prey!


    "No, this is a possible thing!" The waiter remembered the second rule.


    [From the hour of Hai to Chen, the thatched huts that close the door and the room in the inn that close the door are absolutely safe, and other places are dangerous]


    Room No. 4 is still closed, which is an absolutely safe place for the guests. If he is pulled into the room, the outcome will definitely be very miserable!


    The waiter struggled to press the floor with his fingers, as if he was half-swallowed by a giant python, trying to escape from Ascension. He shouted hard: "Help! Help! Save me!"


    The shouting is sincere.


    Unfortunately, no one saved him.


    [Buyi Town Inn Rules] There is no such thing as saving the waiter.


    When most of his body was pulled in, his hands pressed against the walls on both sides, exerted force suddenly, and finally broke free from the constraints.


    The waiter didn''t bother to pick up the axe and limped back to the Tianzi room.


    "Let him run away?" Meng Jingzhou was a little helpless. The other party''s strength was surprisingly strong. He crushed the other party''s ankle and couldn''t hold it.


    The two of them said that they would solve the annoying waiter today, and they knocked on the door without sleeping every day.


    I didn��t go out to inquire. When did we two dignified magic sect leaders ever be bullied like this? !


    After two days of observation, the two had already understood the rules of the inn and quickly made a plan.


    Lu Yang first used the Qingfeng sword to dig a hole under the wall in accordance with the figure of the waiter.


    Use the rule that "the room that closes the door is safe" to ensure that the waiter is pulled in and will not be harmed by the waiter, and the initiative is still on them.


    "The vibrant prey is interesting!" A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yang''s mouth, and a terrifying voice echoed in the room.


    Two black shadows walked out of Room No. 4, one person held a sword and the other was empty-handed. The man picked up the falling axe.


    The tip of the sword slid across the ground, making irregular sizzling sounds, and the axe dripped blood, making a ticking sound.


    Two black shadows were wandering in the inn with blood-seeking weapons.


    Second floor��No, that��s on the third floor.


    There are four rooms on the third floor, all of which are Tianzi rooms.


    The black shadow holding the sword knocked on the door, his voice softly: "I heard that there is a free dinner here. We are hungry and want to eat, so please open the door."


    Seeing that there was no movement in Room No. 1, Lu Yang was a little impatient and knocked on the door hard: "Open the door! We want to have a meal! What kind of service attitude do you have!"


    "We have a misunderstanding. Open the door and let''s have a good chat!"


    "Open the door! Open it quickly! If you don''t open the door, I will smash it!"


    The knock on the door was loud and could be heard throughout the inn.


    Lu Yang kicked open the room No. 1 of Tianzi, and there was no one. He wanted to go in, but was blocked by a force and could not enter.


    [Article 5: You cannot enter the Tianzi room]


    The waiter hid in one of the rooms and was trembling when he heard the movement next door.


    "No, don''t be afraid. The rules say [can''t enter the Tianzi room]. What they can''t enter, what they can''t enter." The waiter repeatedly said that the other party could not enter, and he was unsure.


    Room 2 and Room 3 of Tianzi were kicked away by Lu Yang, and no trace of the waiter was found.


    "That''s Room No. 4, Tianzi!"


    Lu Yang kicked away without thinking, and he saw the waiter curled up in the darkness.


    "Come out! I''ll spare your life!" Meng Jingzhou threatened with a sharp voice.


    The waiter was relieved when he saw Meng Jingzhou bluffing and laughed: "Haha, you must abide by the rules too!"


    He can only decide who comes in and who doesn��t come in the Tianzi room. Moreover, in the Tianzi room, he has an absolute advantage and no one can hurt him!


    Just as the waiter was thinking about pulling these two people in, Lu Yang calmly took out a wooden sign from behind. When the waiter saw this, he showed a very frightened expression.


    The wooden sign reads: Room No. 4, the character "Di".


    Lu Yang expected that this might happen, so he tried to replace the door number of Room No. 3 with the door number of Room No. 4. The black door of Room No. 3 turned brown, proving that it became " Room No. 4".


    This method is feasible.


    Lu Yang replaced the door number of room No. 4 with room No. 4 with room No. 4, and the barrier disappeared and you could go in directly.


    One person held a sword and the other person held an axe, and the two had terrifying smiles on their faces.


    In the waiter''s horrified eyes, the two walked into the room and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Now this is Room No. 4, which is absolutely safe for them.


    Lu Yang kicked the waiter over with one kick, breaking his hands and feet to prevent him from escaping.


    Meng Jingzhou slapped him two big slaps as the interest he was trying to scare people.


    Then the two of them changed into white clothes for him.


    "Say, you know what you all know!"


    [Article 17: Don��t easily believe strangers�� words. People wearing white clothes tell the truth]


    (Add to the Alliance Leader��s Sky and Sea of ??Clouds)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 136 Pharmacy shop

    Chapter 136 Pharmaceutical Shop


    "How many people are in danger in the inn?" Lu Yang first determined the source of the threat from this inn, whether there was only one waiter.


    The waiter in white clothes stretched out **** tremblingly: "Two, two."


    "who!"


    "You two."


    Meng Jingzhou stepped forward and kicked: "Be honest!"


    The waiter was helpless. He couldn''t lie even when he was wearing white clothes. You two were the most dangerous in the inn.


    Lu Yang readjusted the question: "For ordinary people, how many people are in danger in the inn?"


    "I''m alone." The waiter answered truthfully.


    "Who is stronger, you or the innkeeper?"


    "I''m stronger, but the two of us need to follow different rules. He can naturally suppress me."


    "Is the room with a font size the same as in other places?"


    "Different, based on the rules, I have stronger strength in the Tianzi room."


    "Are there anyone else who has different powers in different places like you?"


    "There are things that are in thatched huts during the day. They are very strong in thatched huts and can shuttle between the thatched huts at will. However, when they leave the thatched huts, their strength will become the same as that of ordinary people and they will lose the power of shuttle, but I don''t know what that thing is."


    "Is there anything else, such as the official officers in black clothes and the private school gentlemen in gray clothes, do they have the power to bless you?"


    "No, but they were originally monks and their power was much stronger than ordinary people."


    "What''s the relationship between the official and the private school teacher?"


    "I guess their relationship is not good, and there may be competition. For example, I am the same as the official, and I need to kill a certain number of people before I can leave the town. I don''t know the specific situation of the private school teacher, but the requirements are probably the same."


    "Do you know where the mayor is?"


    "I heard that the mayor is in the government, and I have never seen him come out."


    "How to kill the mayor?"


    "I have no idea."


    "What is the strength and ability of the mayor?"


    "I have no idea."


    "Where is the ancestral temple?"


    "The ancestral temple cannot be found during the day. It will only appear at the 19th hour." The waiter answered questions and acted quite honestly.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou speculated about what the waiter told him, which was not much different from what the waiter said.


    The two of them had nothing to ask. Lu Yang took off the waiter''s white clothes, and then pierced his body with a sword, sending him back to the west.


    As the leader of the magic sect, how can you leave a living thing when doing things?


    "Luckily you took it off early, otherwise the white clothes would be dirty." Meng Jingzhou stretched and said, "I can finally sleep peacefully."


    Lu Yang felt the same way. He gained a lot tonight and there was no annoying knock on the door again.


    The two of them searched again and found the rules of the inn from the waiter, but they had already figured out the rules of the inn, which was useless.


    "Our rules disappeared after reading them once. If we hadn''t had a good memory and had forgotten them a long time ago, they could have left the rules to ensure that they would not remember them wrong. It seems that the treatment of the waiter and the others are completely different from ours."


    At the third day, the two people woke up the sound of the beating people. They yawned and felt that they were sleeping very well.


    The inn owner heard the call for help from the waiter in the club last night and all kinds of noises, and decided to go upstairs in the morning to see the waiter''s situation.


    When he saw the waiter''s tragic death, he was silent for a long time.


    Are these two really the right way?


    When leaving the inn, Lu Yang also left a note for the inn owner: The white clothes are effective, so I will borrow them for two more days.


    What Lu Yang did not notice was that the inn owner looked at the two with a hint of horror.


    And the tone on this note is so similar to the domineering demon cultivator who owes money and doesn''t pay it back.


    "The things are good, I will use them for you. If you are tired of playing, I will give you back."


    "Isn''t it an illusion?"


    Obviously, the inn owner knows little about Inquiring the Daozong.


    Most of the knowledge of the behemoths like them in the lower class of immortals like the Taoist Sect comes from rumors.


    And rumors are unreliable most of the time.


    After the two left the inn, they found the pharmacy shop, which contained an apprentice in the pharmacy dressed in gray clothes.


    The apprentice at the pharmacy shop saw a guest and welcomed him warmly: "Two guests, what do you need to order? Did you hear the dog barking? Or did you meet a black dog?"


    "I have ready-made medicine here when I hear the dog barking."


    The apprentice of the pharmacy shop brought a pot of red potion that was bubbling: "This is ground into powder with cinnabar grass and boiled after ten hours. After drinking this medicine, you will temporarily feel sleepy. When you sleep, the impact of the dog barking will disappear."


    "If you meet a black dog, then follow me quickly, otherwise you will be assimilated by the black dog soon."


    "A well water in the backyard of the pharmacy needs to be drew it by yourself. As long as you drink the well water you drew it yourself, you will not be assimilated by the black dog."


    Meng Jingzhou wanted to say that he saw his boss but was stopped by Lu Yang.


    Meng Jingzhou understood what Lu Yang meant, and there was no need to explain to the apprentice of the pharmacy shop. The apprentice of the pharmacy shop is a stranger, and what he said is likely to be fake.


    The two of them sat there, no matter how anxious the apprentice of the pharmacy was, and how they thought about them, they didn''t say a word.


    After about half an hour, the apprentice of the pharmacy shop walked into the backyard and the owner of the pharmacy shop in white clothes appeared.


    "Do you two encounter any difficulties, or are there any problems?" The owner of the pharmacy shop is an old man with a kind face and can easily develop trust and tell him the difficulties.


    The two still remember the rules, which said that they could not talk to the pharmacy owner.


    Lu Yang handed a note to the owner of the pharmacy shop: We heard the barking of dogs, what should we do?


    "It takes two cents of shredded grass, and it is crushed with saliva, blocking the ears with slags, and blocking them for a quarter of an hour can eliminate the impact."


    Lu Yang also wrote: Come on the four-qian Tongmingcao, and what if we meet a black dog?


    "It will be troublesome to meet a black dog. People who meet a black dog will involuntarily bark. Once they bark, they will be assimilated by the black dog."


    "There is also a solution, that is, sew the mouth with needle and thread, and do not leave a gap. If you sew for half an hour, don''t make any sound during this period, you will not be assimilated by the black dog."


    Lu Yang listened carefully and wrote: How to leave the town?


    "It would be even more troublesome to leave the town, and I even think it''s impossible."


    "There is an ancestral temple in the town. There is a half-naked Buddha statue covering the eyes in the ancestral temple. If you take the Buddha statue out of the ancestral temple and then break it, you will see an exit to the outside world. There is a bone-eating wind from the exit. The wind enters from the seven orifices and leaves from the seven orifices. Once in and out, the body melts, and only a skeleton is left. No one can resist it."


    ��This is the only way to leave the town.��


    The two of them felt a little nervous. This rule clearly means they didn''t want people to leave.


    Think about it, those who hid here in the ancient fusion period would never let things be exposed.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 137 Cant pass the level?

    Chapter 137 Is there no way to pass the level?


    The owner of the medicine shop continued slowly, "This place was overhauled by a digital fusion period, and the rules were determined. The formation had a life gate and a death gate, and the way of heaven left a glimmer of vitality, so the rules set here must have a way of life."


    "But the overhauls in the fusion period were unwilling to let people leave, so they set such a specious rule."


    "It is in line with interests and also abides by the principle of keeping a line in the way of heaven."


    Lu Yang resisted the urge to curse and continued to write: How to kill the mayor?


    The owner of the pharmacy shop said, "If you can''t kill, the mayor is immortal. How do you kill him?"


    Meng Jingzhou clenched his fists and scolded the fusion period of the rules in his heart.


    It��s better not to arrange the 21st rule. What��s the difference between being arranged and not being arranged? !


    Lu Yang''s face was not very good-looking, but he was calm. He knew that swearing could not solve the problem, so he continued to write: Where is the mayor?


    The pharmacy owner chuckled: "Are you really thinking about killing the mayor? Unfortunately, I don''t know the location of the mayor, but you can ask the official officer. After all, they are the closest to the mayor. As for whether they say or not, I won''t care."


    Before leaving, the owner of the pharmacy shop shouted again: "It seems that you really want to leave here. Let me remind you that the mayor can know anything that is happening in the town. This is his ability, so you must be careful."


    Meng Jingzhou was about to say thank you politely, but when he remembered that he couldn''t talk to the owner of the pharmacy, he could only nod and mean that he knew.


    Lu Yang was indifferent from beginning to end.


    "Do you think the owner of this pharmacy is telling the truth?" Meng Jingzhou asked quietly.


    Lu Yang did not answer, and was a distance from the medicine shop. He sneered: "Due to the rules, what he said is naturally the truth, but it may not be on our side."


    "Do you know what the biggest difference between him and the innkeeper?"


    "What?"


    "The pharmacy owner tried every means to let us talk."


    Meng Jingzhou was shocked and understood that when communicating with the inn owner, both parties used words, but when communicating with the pharmacy owner, they were writing and the pharmacy owner spoke from beginning to end.


    If one party speaks, the other party will answer in a voice if one is not careful.


    "Old yin guy." Meng Jingzhou cursed in a low voice, and felt something was wrong, "Since he wanted to harm us, why would he remind our mayor to know anything that happened in the town?"


    Lu Yang said directly without thinking: "He saw that we could find ways to leave here and could not stop it, so he told another important message to let us know that the mayor cannot defeat it."


    "This is likely to cause two consequences, either giving up leaving, or getting out of place and breaking down without attacking."


    Meng Jingzhou tsk and felt very tricky: "The most troublesome thing now is that the mayor can know what happened to us. Even if we come up with a way to leave, the mayor can stop us!"


    How to escape secretly under the mayor''s nose?


    Lu Yang pondered for a moment, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind and thought of a solution.


    He took out the paper and pen and wrote on the paper: Let��s communicate in words, which may reduce the mayor��s attention to us.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded.


    Lu Yang continued to write: Do you remember the jade pendant sent to us by the sect? Each jade pendant is a symbol of identity. Once the jade pendant is broken, the sect will actively send someone to check the situation. The jade pendant is too hard and we cannot crush it, but we can throw the jade pendant to the exit, and the wind at the exit will break the jade pendant.


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up, and he calculated in his heart and found that this was really a good idea.


    Meng Jingzhou also wrote: Then how should we deal with the mayor?


    Lu Yang wrote: To understand the mayor''s way of action, start with the yamen runners.


    The two of them wrote and painted on the paper, made a detailed plan, and then burned the paper they wrote and pretended that nothing had happened.


    As Lu Yang walked, he came to the private school, as he always read, but according to the immortal fairy, this was actually the barking of a dog, but under the influence of the rules, it turned into the sound of reading.


    If someone can''t help but feel curious and wants to enter a private school, the sound of reading will turn into a barking of dogs and something bad will happen.


    The private school teacher came to Lu Yang and continued to persuade Lu Yang to enter the private school. Lu Yang lowered his head and turned a deaf ear.


    The private school teacher was polite and talked endlessly: "My friend, we have met again. You came alone. It seems that you broke up with your companion. This means that you still believe what I said in your heart. Don''t believe what the rules are. The rules are true and false, and you can''t tell..."


    Just as the private school teacher wanted to raid Lu Yang, he suddenly bent down and looked at Lu Yang, who was bowing his head, his eyes suddenly turned dark and he didn''t know what was going on.


    The private school teacher focused all his attention on Lu Yang, and Meng Jingzhou secretly walked around behind and wrapped him in a sack.


    The two of them were ready to fight. Last time they were scared by the private school teacher. This time they were not afraid of his gaze, so they had to take revenge!


    The Demon Sect has many people with temperament and will revenge if they have any grudges. This can be reflected in Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "beat!"


    The two of them punched and kicked, and were merciless to the private school teacher.


    The private school teacher had never encountered such a thing, and he wailed repeatedly: "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    [Article 9: The person wearing a gray robe is a private school teacher. If you meet a private school teacher, no matter what the other party says, you need to pretend not to hear it]


    Both of them are merciful and ruthless. If the other party begs for mercy, they will not beat him again. Unfortunately, the rules are limited, and the private school teacher pretends not to hear anything he says.


    There was no choice but to continue fighting.


    Finally, the two of them breathed a long sigh and felt relieved when they beat him. Before leaving, Meng Jingzhou even spat out: "Bah, scum, don''t let me touch you again."


    The two of them returned to the inn with their arms around each other. The private school teacher broke free from the sack and looked at their backs as they drifted away, with fierce eyes.


    "Don''t let me meet you again!"


    On the fourth day, the two of them came to the restaurant downstairs, which was the only place in the town with meat buns.


    [Article 11: All food in the town is free and can be taken by yourself, but meat buns are not allowed]


    Considering that meat buns are not expensive and they have to take care of them if they can��t be eaten, the two of them packed all the meat buns, and they used the sacks they had put on the private school teacher yesterday.


    When the yamen runners in black clothes came to the restaurant as usual, they found that there was no meat bun.


    "Who did this!" The yamen runners were angry.


    According to the [Buyi Town Yassan Rules], they can only eat meat buns every day. Now there are no meat buns, what do they eat? !


    "Boss, who are you looking at? Are you carrying our meat buns?" Some yamen runners had a keen sense of smell and smelled it.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou saw the yamen runners looking at them and knew that the matter was exposed, so they hurriedly ran away.


    Originally just suspicion, but now it has become affirmation: "It must be them, chase!"


    The people of Buyi Town found that the quiet town on weekdays was particularly noisy today.


    "You two bastards, stop me!"


    Lu Yang responded while running: "No, Article 12 of the rule says [If you meet someone from the government, run away immediately]. I am following the rules, don''t make things difficult for us both."


    The yamen runner''s leader was furious: "Then the **** rules didn''t say that you would take away the dead buns!"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s legs were rushing, and the yamen runners couldn''t catch up with them at all.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 148 The Five Ancient Immortals

    Chapter 148 The Five Ancient Immortals


    The immortal fairy was furious. "Immortal" was the title she was proud of, how could she be slandered by the small fusion period?


    "I will freeze you into the ice marrow for ten thousand years, and then hang it on top and fry it in a pan!" The immortal fairy threatened viciously.


    Do you really think immortals are easy to bully?


    The person named Faxian Zhenren was stabbed to death by my immortal with one finger. I don��t believe that you can withstand my finger!


    "Don''t be impulsive." In the spiritual space, Lu Yang grabbed the immortal fairy and asked her to roll her sleeves back.


    The fusion period was called Sanli Zhenren. The things he explained later were almost the same as what Faxian Zhenren said. The only valuable thing was the location of a cave.


    "The cave is right there, and my lifelong wealth is hidden inside. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it and know that what I say is true."


    "But I set rules for that cave heaven, and I can only enter below the Foundation Establishment Period, but the Foundation Establishment Period is absolutely impossible to gain control of that cave heaven. As long as you swear that you will not refine me, I will give that cave heaven to you!" Sanli Zhenren threatened.


    Yunzhi did not agree, and she didn''t even mean to be a vain or a sarcastic snake.


    Although the Dao Sect refining souls was not upright and recruited Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, it was a well-known sect in any way, and there was still a bottom line and we could not lie.


    Yunzhi took Lu Yang away from the prison. When she left, she happened to meet the master and Meng Jingzhou who had also ended the interrogation.


    Yunzhi and Master Yun checked their confessions and found that they were basically the same. The only difference was that during the fusion period of Master Yun, he knew that there was a person named Ying Tianxian.


    "Ying Tianxian is in the east sea, and he doesn''t know the specific location."


    Yun Zhi nodded. This is not new information. After capturing so many ancient fusion periods, and verifying ancient books, he had long known that Ying Tianxian, one of the five ancient immortals, was in the East China Sea.


    "Ying Tianxian?" This is not the first time Lu Yang has heard such a name. The immortal fairy has said it several times.


    According to the Immortal Fairy, Ying Tianxian is an immortal with the same strength as the Immortal Fairy.


    Considering the strength and character of the immortal fairy, Lu Yang has no accurate understanding of the celestial fairy for the time being.


    "Ying Tianxian is in the East China Sea? Let''s take me to find him. I believe that under my name, I will ensure that you can eat delicious food and drink spicy food, and you will have whatever you want!" In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy said excitedly, drawing a big cake for Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang reminded: "Don''t forget how you died. So far, I don''t know who killed you. There are four immortals besides you. It must be done by one of them. Are you not afraid of being Ying Tianxian?"


    The immortal fairy was poured a basin of cold water by Lu Yang, calmed down and said, "Ying, probably not. Ying Tianxian is a good person, doesn''t seem to have bad intentions..."


    "Then who do you think is the most likely of the four immortals to kill you?"


    The immortal fairy was silent. She felt that no one would kill her. Everyone showed kindness in daily life and was very polite to herself.


    But she must admit that her death must be related to one of the four immortals.


    "Then who do you think can transform the stars in the sky into a continent?" Lu Yang asked, feeling that this is a clue that can lock in the scope of the ancient anonymous.


    The immortal fairy didn''t understand what Lu Yang meant: "All five of us can do it."


    Lu Yang: ����Damn it?!��


    Fairy, are you so powerful? Did I have such a casual attitude towards you before?


    Lu Yang finally realized that immortals are not just a realm. The word immortals represent the lifelong pursuit of monks, which means that they have reached the extreme of cultivation, mastering infinite power, covering the sky with one hand, and refining stars is just a matter of time!


    The immortal fairy has never had any chance to show her strength because she is still recovering!


    At this time, Yun Zhi said to Lu Yang: "The ancient immortals are Ying Tianxian, Qilinxian, Time Immortal and Nine-level Immortal."


    For the world, immortals are high and cannot be guessed, or even uncertain whether they exist. For example, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou only knew that there were immortal immortals through the Immortal Cult.


    But standing at Yunzhi''s position, I know much more than the world knows, and the name of the Four Immortals is not a secret to her.


    "The specific locations of the four immortals are still unclear, but what is certain is that Ying Tianxian is in the East China Sea, Qilinxian is in the southern demon realm, and the whereabouts of the Year Immortal and the Nine-Level Immortal are unknown."


    Lu Yang noticed the title of one of the immortals and shuddered: "Qilin?"


    He remembered the little medicine kings in the medicine garden, one of which was a Kirin immortal medicine.


    The legendary Qilin does not exist. The Qilins seen by the ancients are actually all immortal medicines for Qilin.


    Since the other party is called "Qilin Fairy", does it mean that the other party''s original body is Qilin?


    When the immortal fairy saw that Lu Yang was interested, she explained: "The real name of Qilin Immortal is Shi He."


    "His body is indeed a Qilin. According to what he said, he is a unique existence in the world, an incredible creature born only by collecting the fortunes of the world. Anyway, there was only one Qilin in my era. I don''t know much about it today, but there shouldn''t be a second Qilin."


    In fact, before the Immortal Fairy appeared, Yun Zhi always thought that there were only four immortals in ancient times. To be precise, everyone thought so.


    The fusion period of the Qinfeng detention period, the oldest one can be traced back to the Dagan era, which is more than 200,000 years ago. According to him, there were only four immortals in ancient times.


    Not only were prisoners of Prison Peak, but ancient books also recorded in this way. There were four immortals in ancient times, namely Yingtianxian, Qilinxian, Time Immortal and Nine-level Immortal.


    Before the emergence of the Immortal Cult, there was no record of the "Immortal Fairy" in history!


    After the emergence of the Immortal Sect, some monks believed that this was an immortal made out of thin air and did not exist in ancient times.


    "I am famous in ancient times. When I saw this immortal during the Tribulation Period, I was so scared that I was trembling. Why didn''t I have the name of this immortal?" The immortal fairy expressed very angry after learning the news.


    The person who killed her was familiar with her Taoist fruit characteristics and specially eliminated her existence from history.


    "No, according to the immortal name of the four ancient immortals, you should call it the immortal immortal, fairy." Lu Yang said.


    "It''s all the statements proposed by Ying Tianxian. The three words are powerful. Everyone should give the immortal name three words, and they also suggest me to call it "Immortal Immortal". "I don''t want to call it "Immortal Immortal". It''s so ugly, and I can''t tell the difference between men and women. I''m just like a man. How good is Immortal Fairy?" Lu Yang thinks Huang Doudou sounds better, but he can''t say this, otherwise the immortal fairy will definitely be furious.


    The senior sister made sure that the two prisoners were kept in check, and said hello to the master, and then took Lu Yang and the others away from the Prison Peak.


    "Sister Sister, are you going to the ruins cave heaven mentioned by Sanli Zhenren?" Lu Yang found that the senior sister still had no intention of returning to Tianmen Peak, so he flew out of the Inquiry Sect directly.


    Yun Zhi is driving the clouds very much, and the scene below cannot be seen, so Lu Yang does not feel afraid of heights.


    Yunzhi nodded.


    A lifelong property in the fusion period has the value of viewing.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 139 Everyone is calculating (thanks to the book friend BuiBuibui for rewarding

    Chapter 139: Everyone is calculating (Thanks to the leader of the book friend BuiBuibui for the reward)


    Outside Buyi Town, five powerful people in the fusion stage started a battle, and the battle has lasted for five days.


    The four ancient fusion period controlled the field, preventing the aftermath of the battle from leaking out, and the Taoist who opened the field and attacked fiercely.


    "Damn it, how can you meet the most difficult sword cultivator!" One of the fusion stage frowned. Throughout history, sword cultivators have attacked the most. They encountered sword cultivators for the first time to deal with the contemporary fusion stage, and their luck was extremely good.


    The four of them are in the late stage of the fusion, or at the peak of the fusion, and their lineup is strong and they cooperate seamlessly. They have never encountered opponents in the fusion period, but they can''t take any advantage when they face the fusion Taoist. If they are not careful, they will have the risk of falling.


    This is certainly because they maintained the rules of Buyi Town and had not yet awakened from their long sleep. Even so, it can illustrate the horror of Wuyu Taoist.


    "Even in our era, sword cultivators in the fusion stage did not have this level!" Another fusion stage spitted out a mouthful of essence and blood, and his momentum was rising and falling. He was accidentally stabbed to a sword just now and needed to recover his injuries with care.


    "Fortunately, we have four people, and he only has one. Long-term battles are beneficial to us. If we delay for another ten days, I don''t believe that he is still so lively!"


    "It''s okay to have Buyi Town. If someone uses the rules and finds a reasonable way to leave Buyi Town, we will be backfired."


    The use of sword energy to break the rules of Buyi Town is obviously not within the scope of "reasonable".


    "What are you afraid of? Lao Wu is the mayor. Although he is taking over the body, it is not something that two little guys can deal with."


    "Yes." Thinking of Lao Wu in Buyi Town, the four of them felt relieved and slowly fought with the Buyu Taoist.


    When Taoist Buyu heard this, he was a little worried about Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "I told them to stay honestly in Buyi Town. They should be obedient, right?"


    Thinking of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou in Buyi Town, the Taoist Buyu thought that the two should be obedient and good children, and they slowly fought with the four of them.


    Xiaoyun must be worried about taking Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou away. After a long time, she will come to find her.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!" The man Buyu shouted loudly, as if he was about to explode with all his strength. He fought quickly, which scared the four of them.


    One sword turned into ten thousand swords was famous in ancient times, so they naturally knew this move.


    I saw the Taoist Buyu lifted up high, and the golden sword energy shone as dazzling as the sun. When the sharp sword swayed, thousands of swords appeared, all of which were physical and could not tell the truth or false.


    The power of the ten thousand swords is like a tsunami roaring and tsunami.


    "Be careful, the other party should try hard!" one of them reminded.


    The sword move of the Wuyu Taoist changed again: "Man and sword are united!"


    His figure completely disappeared and merged with the sword.


    There are tens of thousands of swords here, and the four of them have no idea that Taoist Buyu and the sword merged into one, and they can''t find it.


    Four of them were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. They had never heard of this way of delaying time!


    "You are also embarrassed to be a sword cultivator!"


    ��


    [Rules of the yamen runners in Buyi Town]


    [Article 1: People in black are from the government, and they cannot take them off after wearing them]


    [Article 2: You can call people at will, and the person you call will break your neck]


    [Article 3: There are only fifty yamen runners and one town mayor in the government. If you see others, please ignore him]


    [Article 4: From the hour of Hai to the hour of Chen, you must stay in the government]


    [Article 5: Your food is only meat buns, and you will die if you don��t eat for three days]


    [Article 6: The mayor has only one head and two arms]


    [Article 7: If you feel dizzy, dizzy, or black hair grows on your arms and have not returned to normal within one hour, you can ignore Article 4 and go to the ancestral temple immediately]


    [Article 8: You will not see the mayor from the hour of Hai to Chen. If you see it, you will firmly believe that this is an illusion]


    [Article 9: If a hundred people��s neck is broken because of you, you can choose to leave or not leave Buyi Town. After leaving Buyi Town, you will lose all your memories in Buyi Town]


    [Article 10: You must obey the mayor''s orders without violating the above rules]


    [Article 11: There is a three hundred-year-old locust tree in the middle of the town. From the time of Hai to Chen, the locust tree will become an ancestral temple]


    "I finally know the location of the ancestral temple." Meng Jingzhou smiled. Originally, the two of them planned to do something to know the location of the ancestral temple. Now it''s simple, which is completely an unexpected surprise.


    Lu Yang noticed another thing. After all, they tried every means to get the [Buyi Town Yashang Rules] in order to know the whereabouts of the mayor.


    "It''s a bit difficult. The rules say [You must stay in the government office when the hour of Hai is from Chen]. [You won''t see the mayor at the time of Hai is from Chen. If you see it, you firmly believe that this is an illusion]. This means that the mayor is not in the government office when the hour of Hai is from Chen."


    If you don��t know the location of the mayor, you may meet the mayor when you go to the ancestral temple.


    "You can''t face the mayor easily. The mayor should not have only one ability, and he doesn''t know how much his strength is."


    "Try to bypass him."


    Suddenly, Lu Yang seemed to have discovered something: "Did you notice it? From the time of Hai to Chen, the mayor was not in the government office, and the thatched huts and inns during this period were safe, and the only dangerous places were left is the streets!"


    "What''s there on the street, only monsters! It''s very likely that the mayor is a monster!"


    Meng Jingzhou frowned: "But look, the rules also say that [the mayor only has one head and two arms]. Is this the monster like this?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "Do you still remember the dark shadow outside the window we encountered on the first night? It is two stories high and the upper bust looks like a human, which does not conflict with the rule description."


    "The rules do not describe what the lower body looks like!"


    Meng Jingzhou made a decision: "We won''t go back to the inn at the hour of Hai, but stand next to the big locust tree. Once the big locust tree becomes an ancestral temple, we will rush in, smash the Buddha statue, throw the jade pendant in, and then divide the troops into two groups and quickly return to the inn."


    The troops are divided into two groups. Even if one of them encounters a monster, the other is safe. This can ensure that at least one of the two people is safe.


    "Monsters may not necessarily dare to eat us. Our lives are connected to the soul lamp. Once we die, the soul lamp will go out. They are all from the sect. These fusion periods will inevitably die!" Lu Yang seemed to say it to Meng Jingzhou, but in fact it was to say it to the omniscient mayor.


    The two of them came to the big locust tree in the center of the town, and time passed minute by minute.


    "Hai is here-" With the sound of shouting and gongs from the beating people, the space where the big locust tree is gradually distorted, gradually becoming an old wooden ancestral temple. The outside of the ancestral temple is written [Rules of Buyi Town Ancestral Temple].


    The two were very nervous and subconsciously touched the jade pendant on their waists, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "The jade pendant disappeared!" the two shouted at the same time.


    At this time, a dull voice came from the ancestral temple: "Haha, two children who don''t know the world, can you find the paper with the [Rules of the Buyi Town Yamen Run] while the chaos is in the process of finding the paper. Can''t I order the Yamen Run to steal your jade pendants while the chaos is in the process of stolen?"


    Article 10 of the Rules of the Yass Run in Buyi Town: [You must obey the orders of the mayor without violating the above rules]


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 140 Who is the hunter?

    ��140��˭�������ˣ�


    "Damn it, things are really not that simple!" Lu Yang frowned.


    The mayor, or monsters in the ancestral temple, their situation becomes very dangerous.


    "What should I do?" Meng Jingzhou''s face was also bad, and his brain was running rapidly, looking for a solution.


    Lu Yang used his light to catch a glimpse of the rules posted at the gate of the ancestral temple.


    ����������������


    [Article 1: If you wear black or white clothes and feel dizzy, dizzy or have black hair on your arms, please enter the ancestral temple, worship the Buddha statue, and drink the water in front of the Buddha statue]


    [Article 2: In the ancestral temple, Buddha statues cannot be damaged]


    ���������������г��˵Ĺ��


    [Article 4: The ancestral temple is safe]


    ������������½���������ϣ�����������


    The third and fourth rules of the ancestral temple seem to be in conflict, one of which is fake, but it is not.


    According to Lu Yang''s familiarity with the rules in the past few days, the rules are all written by the truth. In this way, these two rules must have a self-consistent explanation - it is true that there are monsters in the ancestral temple, but monsters cannot eat people in the ancestral temple.


    So entering the ancestral temple is the safest choice!


    The two rushed into the ancestral temple and finally saw the mayor''s appearance, a monster that they had never seen before.


    The mayor is half human and half beast, his body is as high as two floors, and his upper body is not much different from that of a human, but there is an eye between his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth are cracked to the ears, like a python.


    The mayor''s lower bust looks like a tall horse, but the horse will not have eight feet long, but it is still a human foot.


    Lu Yang also noticed that there was a thick tail behind the mayor. The tail fell gently to the ground, and dust gradually rose. However, the light in the ancestral temple was too dark and it was impossible to see what kind of demonic tail it was.


    There are no ancestral tablets placed in the ancestral temple, and a half-naked Buddha statue is placed in the center, which is charming and weird.


    There are three bowls of clear water in front of the Buddha statue, which should be the water mentioned in the first rule of the Ancestral Temple that can relieve the transformation of black dogs.


    The mayor lowered his head and looked at the two people who broke in in surprise: "You two are indeed not simple. You made a judgment so quickly. It seems that I am right to solve you personally."


    "Thank you, the mayor, personally, why don''t you go back!" Meng Jingzhou kept saying a word as usual.


    The mayor stopped talking. When the car fell to the ground, he noticed Lu Yang and his group. But the Taoist Buyu had the highest cultivation level and left the town. These two people were juniors and had low cultivation levels, so the mayor ignored them.


    Later, the mayor discovered that they had used the rules to solve the waiter, so he valued the two of them and realized that they seemed to be good at using the rules, which was a hidden danger.


    The mayor wanted to deal with the two, but these two people would not be fooled easily, so the mayor chose to make a decision.


    ����֪������������һ�����飬���˰����ܼƻ�д��ֽ��Ҳ������������ֻ�۾���


    This kind of genius has a bad habit of being arrogant and thinks that no one can plot against them. The mayor took advantage of their mentality and let them find a way to leave, indulge them in the yamen runners until the last moment, stealing the jade pendant, causing their plans to fail, and solving them in the ancestral temple.


    �����˺ܽ�����ҹ�䲻���뿪��ջ���򳤹���¶�����������߳�����


    Now, it��s time to close the internet!


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou both looked ugly. They were smart people and they realized in an instant that all this was the mayor''s conspiracy.


    Careless!


    The mayor stopped talking, his tail was as fast as lightning. Before Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou could react, they were knocked away and stuck to the wall.


    Fortunately, based on the rule of [The Ancestral Temple is Safe], the two were not injured, otherwise they would die on the spot with this moment!


    The two of them were in a state of depression. The difference in strength and speed between the two sides was too big and could not be compensated by any means. Not to mention that the mayor was immortal, even if the mayor died, they would not be able to hurt each other.


    The mayor knew that they could not be killed in the ancestral temple, so just push the two of them out!


    Outside the ancestral temple, he is invincible!


    �����Ӵ�������������ˣ����˼��Ʋ���������ֶԲߣ�������ƣ��ѶԷ����ɣ����˷������㿪�򳤵���ϡ�


    "I have some skills." The mayor sneered, but disagreed. He could only use this little trick once.


    "Go to the back!" Lu Yang shouted. The mayor''s body was too large and it was difficult to turn around in the narrow ancestral temple.


    When the mayor turned around, he saw Meng Jingzhou holding up the Buddha statue and smashing it towards the mayor.


    [In the ancestral temple, Buddha statues cannot be damaged]


    The Buddha statue that will not be damaged is the best weapon!


    �����⣿������þ�ʯ��̵ķ����򳤲�Ϊ������


    �������˴��һȭ��ͻ�����ϣ�����С����������һ��쫷磬���Ǻεȵ�ΰ����


    ��Ϊ�����ڵ����ˣ���ѡ���Ϊ�򳤲���Ϊ���棬�ڳ�˯�ڼ䣬�����������״������ͬ������������


    After he woke up, only his soul body was left. In order to compete for opportunities in the great world, he took over the mayor''s body and used the ancient practice method to transform the mayor''s body into this shape.


    Although this picture looks ugly and weird, as a monk, his strength is better than anything else. This picture is his strongest state and he will definitely show his talents in the world!


    This punch could not be resisted, and Lu Yang was directly lifted out. He punched an ordinary tiger fist, imitated the tiger, adjusted his body in time, landed gently, and dissolved most of the power.


    Meng Jingzhou hugged the Buddha statue tightly, but as a result, he flew out of the ancestral temple with the Buddha statue.


    "Don''t let the Buddha statue fall to the ground! If the Buddha statue is broken, you will die!" Lu Yang shouted.


    Meng Jingzhou also realized the danger. What he is holding now is not hope to the outside world, but a magic weapon that will explode at any time!


    Meng Jingzhou shouted loudly, his muscles bulged, his skin was red, his veins bulged, his feet stomped the ground, and his arms stomped his body and the Buddha statue, which did not cause the Buddha statue to fall to the ground and destroy it.


    "Go back to the ancestral temple quickly!" Lu Yang shouted. Now they are all outside the ancestral temple, and they are all killed by the mayor!


    "Want to come in?" The mayor sneered. The door of the ancestral temple was as high as two floors. The mayor just blocked the door. With him there, it was impossible for these two little guys to enter the ancestral temple!


    "Try it!" Lu Yang rushed towards the mayor. His steps were flexible and he might slide down from the mayor''s body.


    The mayor could not see Lu Yang''s intention. He stepped forward and wanted to break this annoying guy.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang''s steps changed and he flashed directly, and the mayor stepped on the slap.


    "I finally pulled you out." Lu Yang smiled strangely.


    The mayor felt a big deal when he saw Lu Yang''s smile. He suddenly looked up and saw Meng Jingzhou holding up the Buddha statue again and throwing it at him!


    The Buddha statue was broken, and the chaotic passage leading to the outside world was spread out at the mayor''s feet. The passage had a strong wind that blew towards the mayor, like tens of thousands of knives cutting through the skin, cutting flesh and removing bones, and the pain penetrated into the bone marrow, and the mayor screamed.


    The mayor tried his best to escape, but was trapped by the chaotic passage and could not leave.


    At the beginning of the design of the channel, the ancient fusion period was set up. Once you step into the channel, you will surely die, and no one can escape!


    There is only one dead end to try to escape from the town by breaking the Buddha statue!


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou sneered on the side: "Those who enter the passage will die, and you are immortal. I want to see who has the stronger rules between you and the passage!"


    The two of them had no intention of asking for help from Wendaozong through the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant is just a guise to be thrown to the mayor.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 141 Talk about taking over the body in front of me, Huang Doudou?

    Chapter 141 Talking about taking over the body in front of me, Huang Doudou?


    Article 21 of Buyi Town Rules [If you leave the town or kill the mayor, you no longer need to abide by Buyi Town Rules]


    When the owner of the pharmacy shop explained the meaning of Article 21 to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, they thought of something at the same time.


    Since we cannot leave the town or kill the mayor, who will be better when the two collide?


    If you don��t know the answer, then give it a try.


    Whether it is the mayor who leaves the town or kills the mayor, it is beneficial to both.


    The mayor left the town, and Buyi Town was the territory of the two of them. You can find another way to leave, such as starting from the private school teacher.


    And the two of them didn''t believe it. The mayor left the town and did not waver at all about Buyi Town.


    If they can kill the mayor, it would be even better. The two of them will pass the level directly.


    But it is not that easy to get the mayor into the passage to leave.


    They neither know the location of the ancestral temple nor who the mayor is.


    It doesn��t matter. If the water in Buyi Town is disrupted, the mayor will take action.


    The person who sets the rules will not tolerate someone breaking the rules. This is equivalent to a direct slap in the face and saying that your rules are full of loopholes.


    So the two chose to use the rules to destroy Buyi Town.


    Lu Yang first threw out a smoke bomb to make up the function of a jade pendant, and deliberately communicated with paper, giving people a method that was thought out secretly and could not be known.


    Since everyone knows that nothing about the town cannot escape the eyes of the mayor, how could Lu Yang say or write it out?


    The mayor joked about Lu Yang''s arrogant and did not realize that he was also a arrogant person. He was successfully deceived by Lu Yang and focused all his attention on the jade pendant.


    Then the two of them played with the yamen runners three times and told the mayor that your person was no match for us at all.


    If his subordinates are not opponents, the mayor will definitely take action to solve the disasters between them personally.


    The mayor thought that everything would be fine if he stole the jade pendant. He was waiting for the two of them to fall into the trap in the ancestral temple, but he didn''t expect that the two of them had no intention of using the jade pendant at all. What they wanted was the mayor who appeared in the ancestral temple.


    As for how Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou discussed, this simple little trick did not need to be discussed at all.


    What is the magic helm leader who is not scheming?


    ��


    Time is back to the present, at the entrance of the ancestral temple, the mayor is deeply trapped in the wind of bone-killing. [Rules of Immortality] and [Rules of Must Death] compete with each other. His body is constantly damaged and recovering. He wanted to commit suicide on the spot in pain.


    "What the **** is this?" Lu Yang observed the mayor and had never seen such a monster.


    "This is the transformation of a beast!" the immortal fairy said in Lu Yang''s mind.


    "Beast-turned?" Lu Yang passed the knowledge of cultivating immortals stored in his mind, but there was no corresponding vocabulary.


    It seems that it is the practice method of ancient times, and it has been lost now.


    The Immortal Fairy continued: "This cultivation method was popular for a while during ancient times. It used the human body to devour the demon clan, so that it could take into account the advantages of the human race and the demon clan''s advantages at the same time. It was quite powerful, but this cultivation method also had a great disadvantage, that is, it was impossible to become an immortal."


    "To become an immortal requires a pure body. This body that looks like a human and a demon cannot achieve the fruit of Taoism at all, and later no one practiced it."


    "Does the other party also belong to ancient times?" Lu Yang was confused.


    "It is unlikely that people in ancient times knew the shortcomings of this way of cultivation, and it is more likely that people from later generations obtained this way of cultivation, only know the advantages but not the shortcomings."


    "Anyway, the older and more lost things, the better. It is normal to have this idea, but ancient things may not be powerful, and there must be a reason for them to be lost. It may be because no one can practice, or it may be because no one is willing to practice. You must look at the problem objectively." The immortal fairy shrugged. This kind of thing was very common in ancient times.


    Like a boy who accidentally entered the ruins and obtained ancient cultivation methods. He thought that he would be invincible in the world in the future, but he didn''t know that it was because the cultivation methods were so ancient that the cultivation methods were incomplete, and the road to the Nascent Soul Stage was completely broken.


    I don��t know how many generations of cultivation methods have changed and how many people have died, so that the complete path from attracting qi into the body to becoming an immortal.


    The immortal fairy is knowledgeable and easily speaks a lot of knowledge that no one knows today.


    The mayor stared at the two of them tightly. He could practice until the fusion stage, so the mayor was naturally not stupid. After he got the trap, he immediately understood the calculation process of the two.


    Unfortunately it was too late.


    In the end, the [Undead Rules] was defeated by [Undead Rules], and the mayor''s body disappeared.


    This result is the same as the two expected. The Taoist Buyu said at the beginning that the rules cannot be too outrageous, such as the rules of [absolutely invincible, absolutely immortal].


    The mayor��s [Not dead] rule is not too absolute.


    "Die? I am a true man who attacks immortals. He will never destroy his true soul. How can he capsize here!" A black soul jumped out of the mayor''s body, and his appearance was somewhat different from that of the mayor.


    The mayor is the object of the real person who seized the body of the immortal, not his true body.


    Logically speaking, the mayor''s body is dead, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have passed the level, but the true man of Faxian cannot bear this humiliation. He is a powerful fusion period, lived for thousands of years, and has plotted against countless opponents, but in the end he was deceived by two foundation-building periods.


    He can''t bear it!


    Even if you violate the rules today and suffer damage to your soul, you will still kill these two little ghosts.


    "Well, are you still the sword spirit root?" Without physical restrictions, the Faxian Zhenren was more sensitive. He realized that one of these two people had single spirit roots and the other had sword spirit roots. They were both first-class qualifications, hundreds of times stronger than the mayor.


    The sword spirit root is the most aggressive. If there is a sword spirit root body, and combined with his "Secret Technique to Fight Immortals", he will definitely be able to surpass himself, break through the limit, and become a tribulation period!


    And his "Secret Method of Fighting Immortals" can defeat immortals at the peak of the Tribulation Period, and is an invincible existence. Even if the great world comes, who can do anything to him?


    "It seems that this is a chance given to me by God!" Faxian Zhenren laughed. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge gain, and it was another village.


    He regards Lu Yang''s body as the object in his pocket. What kind of waves can be made in front of the fusion period in the foundation-building period?


    He turned into a cloud of gray fog and entered Lu Yang''s spiritual space, preparing to take over Lu Yang''s body.


    Lu Yang looked at the true man of Faxian in disbelief, with a look of horror: "You, as a fusion period, you don''t even abide by your own rules, and you still want to take me away?!"


    The true man of Faxian sneered and looked at Lu Yang disdainfully. He was a child after all, and he did not see the essence of the world clearly: "I will tell you a truth before dying, which will make you feel at ease."


    "Whoever has the strongest power is right. This is an eternal truth. When you are not qualified to anger a fusion period, you must clamp your tail and be a good person!"


    Lu Yang sighed: "It would be great if everyone follows the rules and each one takes advantage of their abilities. Since you don''t want to play according to the rules, don''t blame me for overturning the table."


    He flashed to the side, exposed the person behind him, and put on a pose of invitation: "Fairy, it''s up to you."


    Then the real person of Faxian saw the immortal fairy crossing his legs.


    The immortal fairy looked down on the real person of the Immortality, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, as if she was mocking and disdainful: "Young man, you have the courage to talk about taking over the body in front of me."


    "Um?"


    The true man of Faxian was full of questions, why are there two people in the spiritual world? And why did the other person call himself the immortal?


    For no reason, he felt like a disaster was coming.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 142 The power of immortals

    Chapter 142 The Power of Immortals


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy raised her jade feet and looked at the Faxian Zhenren, but didn''t care. She closed her eyes slightly, her expression was lazy, she stretched out her slender fingers and admired them carefully, not taking Faxian Zhenren seriously at all.


    "Who are you?!" Faxian Zhenren shouted sternly, but in fact he felt very unconfident. Lu Yang should be the only one in the spiritual space. How could two people appear? This is unreasonable!


    And he just tried to explore the level of this lazy woman''s cultivation, but found that he couldn''t see through it at all.


    This shows that the other party is at least at the same level as his own.


    Why did the other party choose to stay in a spiritual space in the foundation-building period?


    The immortal fairy yawned boredly, ignoring the intention of the real person who defeated the immortal.


    The true man of Faxian was furious. In the fusion period, who can compare with whom? When did he suffer such humiliation?


    Since the other party doesn��t even mean to talk, then let��s see the true meaning in your hand!


    The true man of Faxian condensed into a king''s sword with his energy and spirit. He stood on the ground with his feet, like two dragons surrounding the pillars, rooted in it, and the power under his feet was transmitted upwards. The soul body made a crackling sound, as if he had opened a power valve and poured out all the power!


    He gathered all his strength in the Overlord Knife, and the sword light was like a horse, and the stabbing person could not open his eyes!


    A shadow of Bull Demon standing tall fills the entire spiritual space. Bull Demon''s eyes are red, his muscles are bulging, and his strength is infinite. He is a monster that has become famous in ancient times!


    The overlord sword swung down, as if the power of the four seas and five mountains was slashing at the immortal fairy. The power was so great that it gave people a feeling that it was enough to destroy everything in the world.


    This is the unique skill of Faxian Zhenren. It has the power to destroy wither and decay and can destroy any obstacles that block his progress!


    ��Bul Demon Beast Sword!��


    The Bull Demon phantom also moved, trampling on the immortal fairy. The real person of the Immortal Demon wanted to crush the other party with all his strength, so that she could see the gap between the two sides and know what the strong is respected!


    Faced with the full-strength attack of the Immortal True Man, the Immortal Fairy didn''t even mean raising her eyelids, but instead uttered two words lightly.


    ��Noisy.��


    The word "noisy" is casual, without a trace of fireworks, but it is as heavy as a mountain, pressing on the real person of Faxian.


    The true man of Faxian only felt that there was inexplicable divine power falling from the sky. This power was arrogant and unreasonable, pressing on him, leaving him with no possibility of resistance at all.


    Under the pressure of the word "noisy", the phantom of the bull demon dissipated, the overlord sword condensed with energy and spirit dissipated, and all the strange phenomena disappeared.


    With a pounce, the true man of Faxian fell to the ground with his knees and could not even lift his fingers.


    The true man of Faxian was shocked. The other party''s power completely exceeded the scope he could understand. This was definitely not a power that could be mastered in the fusion stage!


    It is to overcome the tribulation, or at a higher level... The real person who defeated the immortal dared not think about it.


    He remembered clearly that this man called himself "Immortal".


    There is an insurmountable gap between the fusion period and the tribulation period, which cannot be crossed by any means. The two realms are like a difference between clouds and mud, which makes the real person who fights immortals unable to resist.


    And the gap in the state further goes beyond his imagination.


    "Senior, we may have some misunderstandings..." Faxian Zhenren put on a flattering smile and tried every means to explain to the immortal fairy.


    If you can cultivate the fusion period in ancient times, you will naturally be able to bend and stretch.


    The immortal fairy finally raised her eyelids and looked at the true man Faxian kneeling on the ground and surrendered, with her eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "Who allows you to look directly at this immortal?"


    Another divine power suppressed the head of the Zhenren of the Immortal, causing him to completely lose his desire to resist.


    The true man of Faxian was full of bitterness. He originally thought that Lu Yang was the reward given to him by God, but when he was about to take over the body, he realized that it was God who rewarded him to Lu Yang.


    Why is there such a powerful spiritual space in the foundation-building stage?


    "Now, I will allow you to explain the story." The immortal fairy spoke lightly.


    The real person of the Immortal Dare not to hide anything. He knew that some big shots had the ability to distinguish between true and false, and he did not dare to bet whether the boss in front of him had this ability.


    "I am called Faxian Zhenren. There are four fusion stages outside Buyi Town. The five of us are all from the Dayu Dynasty. Due to our limited talent, the five of us are stuck in the fusion stage and cannot make any progress. The tribulation period is an unattainable goal for us."


    "At that time, we heard a rumor. I don''t know where this rumor came from. The rumor said that the inspiration is not active now, the spiritual energy is in a sleepy period, and it is extremely difficult to practice. After more than 100,000 years, the spiritual energy will gradually awaken and reappear in the ancient prosperous era. By then, various opportunities will emerge, and it is not impossible to become an immortal."


    "Some people say that the rumors came from the palace, some people say that they were calculated by the national guru, and some people say that they were inspired by the Imperial Heaven Supervision Observatory to observe the sun. In short, there are all kinds of statements."


    "We brothers have five of them together. I feel that it is impossible to achieve the tribulation period now. Instead of being free in the Dayu Dynasty, it is better to seal yourself with the spirit stone marrow and wait quietly for the world to become active again."


    "Even if the rumors are false, we don''t suffer any loss. In any era and place, there is a force that cannot be ignored."


    "The five of us woke up from below Buyi Town, and then we were surprised to find that the bottleneck of the state that had not moved for a long time showed signs of slackness. Today''s era is indeed easier to practice than we did at that time."


    "We have some time to completely awaken. If we don''t want to be discovered by the monks of today''s era, we worked together to build the rules of Buyi Town, and while restoring our strength, we also collected information."


    "I am the most unlucky person. There is something wrong with the spirit stone marrow sealing me. The body dies as time passes, and the spirit stone marrow only seals my soul."


    "After I woke up, I took over the person with the best qualifications nearby. I was fragile and easily had accidents. In order to protect myself, we all together, and believed that it was the most appropriate to become the mayor of Buyi Town."


    "In this way, I made myself an immortal existence, while devouring mortals and wild beasts, while speeding up my cultivation and completing the "Secret Technique of Destroying Immortals" as soon as possible."


    The real person of Faxian explained the incident truthfully below, and did not dare to look up, and could not see the immortal fairy''s small movements.


    The immortal fairy winked at Lu Yang, and his jade feet were excitedly raised, meaning that I have reliable times, so you should respect me in the future.


    Since his resurrection, the immortal fairy has been constantly defeated. First, she was suppressed by her senior sister, and then she did not succeed when she showed her strengths to Lu Yang. This time she finally found an opportunity to be proud. How could she say that if she didn''t pretend?


    Lu Yang sighed silently, Fairy, how did you make me think you are reliable?


    The immortal fairy felt that Lu Yang''s eyes didn''t look very respectful to her. She pouted and ignored Lu Yang.


    I have clearly performed very reliably.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 143 Successfully left Buyi Town

    Chapter 143 Successfully Leaving Buyi Town


    "The Secret Method of Defeating Immortals?" The immortal fairy squinted her eyes. She had never heard of a secret method that was so arrogant.


    Immortals are the pinnacle of the path of cultivation and cannot be challenged beyond the level. If an immortal can be attacked, what is the point of becoming an immortal?


    "Yes, yes." Zhenren Faxian said submissively, offering the "Secret Method of Fighting Immortals", and his Taoist name also came from this.


    "When I was young, I accidentally entered the secret realm. It was a secret realm opened by an ancient powerful man, with countless treasures of heaven and earth. It was precisely because I relied on these treasures of heaven and earth that I had reached the fusion stage."


    The Master of Immortals continued: "The most precious thing in the secret realm is this "Secret Method of Immortals". According to the description in the book, the immortals are the king of all spirits and have unmatched power. If you want to defeat the immortals, you must find a different way. Therefore, the book mentions that the advantages of all spirits can be gathered into one. If a person has the changes of Kunpeng, the ability of the dragon clan to control water, the ability of the phoenix clan to control fire, and the wisdom of the human race... With all the advantages, you can use the power of ordinary people to defeat immortals!"


    The Immortal Fairy rolled her eyes and threw it to Lu Yang: "What kind of thing I think is it? It''s so powerful that it turns out to be a beast-like cultivation method."


    The Immortal Fairy just introduced the method of beast-forming cultivation. Her bloodline was mottled and she could not become an immortal. She was abandoned by people from ancient times.


    As for the power of attacking immortals mentioned in the secret technique, the immortal fairy even sneered.


    If you really are as powerful as bragging, can you still be abandoned by them?


    "What do you mean is that what is said here is fake?" Lu Yang looked through the content inside, it was too complicated and he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    The immortal fairy scratched her chin: "I guess it was the person who created the beast-like cultivation method and was unwilling to be abandoned. But in ancient times, everyone knew what kind of cultivation method was. It was very unreliable and no one would be fooled."


    "He changed the cover of the beast-forming cultivation method, filled in a few prefaces, changed his name, and threw it into the cave. After a long time, there were fewer people who knew the beast-forming cultivation method, and then let a fool get it. If he believed that the beast-forming cultivation method, he could pass on the beast-forming cultivation method."


    The immortal fairy said disdainfully: "You brag, who can''t do it? I also said that I could beat that girl Yunzhi."


    Lu Yang suspected that the immortal fairy was suspected of being a traitor.


    She continued to educate Lu Yang: "Don''t think that finding an ancient book is all about the truth. We made fakes at that time, and there were more fakes than real ones."


    "We also compiled a system of heaven at that time, and became immortals and ascended to the fairy world. There are immortals, earth immortals, celestial immortals, etc., and the Five Heavenly Emperors. The composition is quite complete. If you see that, don''t believe it, you will make it up for fun."


    Lu Yang: ������


    It is not easy to verify what happened in ancient times, but are you still fake?


    Lu Yang felt a little sorry for the old monks who liked to verify the ancient times. They spent a lot of energy to study what happened in the ancient times. It seems that the things they compiled were so grand. There were levels above the immortals, and their practice was endless. Now they are far inferior to the ancient times. In the end, they found that they were all made up and played with.


    Can the old monk bear the heart?


    Fortunately, Lu Yang has never heard of the Heavenly Court system so far. It probably disappeared in the long river of time and is very lucky to have not poisoned future generations.


    The real man of Faxian knelt on the ground tremblingly. He listened to the immortal fairy talking, and felt that he knew something amazing.


    The things in ancient times are easy to do, and she calls herself "Immortal", so things have developed to this point, and there is no need to doubt her own luck.


    There is also this boy in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Although his realm is low, he can communicate with the ancient immortals on the same level. Is he also an ancient immortal?


    Is it reincarnation or body-taking?


    The true man of Faxian wanted to slap himself twice. What''s your name bad? You''re called "Faxian", and you''re still rushing into the spiritual space without looking.


    Get tired of living?


    The real man of Faxian retreated carefully. He felt that the pressure was not so great, which meant that the immortal fairy did not focus on him. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the two chatting, sneak out of the spiritual space and escape.


    Then he found that the spiritual space was as strong as a coffin and could not escape at all.


    The immortal fairy sneered. Lu Yang''s spiritual space is equivalent to her home. How can the immortal''s home be gone whenever he says it?


    "If you want to leave? Then leave your life."


    The immortal fairy disliked the way of practicing the immortal real person. When the rules arrived, I wonder how many people died under the rules. Looking at the mayor''s body, it was the result of killing hundreds or thousands of people.


    As a human immortal, the immortal fairy dared not say how great she was and how many human races she had protected, but she dared to say that she had never harmed anyone.


    Should be killed.


    The immortal fairy stretched out her finger, and the real man of Faxian moved his body desperately, trying to avoid this finger, but no matter how he moved, he could not escape.


    This is a must-win finger!


    With a single point of view on the eyebrows, the soul of the real person who died in the immortal collapsed.


    ��


    "This person is so difficult to deal with!" Outside Buyi Town, the four people in the fusion period were very difficult to face the Buyu Taoist.


    They finally found the one that merged with the Buyu Taoist from the Ten Thousand Swords and wanted to fight with the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King of the King


    Can this move be used continuously? !


    "If you don''t come out again, we will go to Buyi Town to kill those two little guys!" One of the fusion period said angrily. This is not a threat, they can do such a thing.


    Suddenly, the ten thousand swords formed a large ball with the tip facing inward, covering the four people.


    Ten thousand swords were fired at the four people at once. Unexpectedly, the four people suddenly exerted their strength and suffered a great loss.


    The Taoist Buyu revealed his true body, holding his natal sword in his hand, staring at the four people: "I see who dares to hurt them!"


    The four of them met the eyes of the Buyu Taoist, and felt particularly dazzling and chilled. A sword master fought for his life, and at least two of them would die.


    One of them sneered: "Blur, the mayor of Buyi Town is our companion. Do you really think those two juniors can be safe and sound by obediently following the rules?"


    "When our companions take those two younger generations as hostages, I want to see what you can do. Should you kill us with your life, or put down the sword in your hand and be killed by us obediently?"


    The Taoist Buyu gritted his teeth and held the hilt tightly. If things really happened as the other party said, then he would definitely kill the four people with their longevity and realm before the incident happened!


    While the two sides confronted each other, a teleportation array appeared outside Buyi Town. The four fusion stage were about to provoke the Taoist who said that your two younger generations had been caught by us, but their faces changed drastically and they suddenly vomited blood.


    "How is it possible? Someone left Buyi Town with rules?!"


    Some people leave Buyi Town and they will be backfired.


    The teleportation array disappeared, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou successfully left Buyi Town. Lu Yang held the mayor''s head and greeted the people in the sky with a smile, without any concealment of his provocation.


    "Puff-" The four gangs vomited blood again during the fusion period.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 144 Lu Yang who is in the fantasy stage (Thanks to the Shenying Lei

    Chapter 144 Lu Yang, who is in the fantasy stage (thanks to the leader of the Shenying Thunder for rewarding)


    The five people, including the Buyu Taoist, did not expect Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to successfully leave the town.


    Not to mention that there was a common man who suppressed the country during the fusion period, just talking about the rules of the town, which are either open or hidden, is not something that ordinary people can understand.


    It is difficult to survive in Buyi Town, let alone leave?


    How did these two people do it?


    The Taoist Buyu didn''t think much about it. He took advantage of the four fusion period to vomit blood, his momentum was weak, and his attention was shifting to Lu Yang and the other two, and he suddenly exerted his strength.


    Azure blue sword energy was produced all over his body, light and fluctuating, like a pool of clear water. The sword energy was as clever as a snake, drew a graceful curve in the air, and two heads flew across the sky.


    The immortal fairy sighed: "You master is capable, enough to compete with the most outstanding sword cultivators of our era. This sword cut off the body and the three souls and seven spirits, and completely killed the two fusion stages."


    Lu Yang exclaimed, fighting against four, and killing two people while he was unprepared. His master is worthy of being a master.


    The scene of the first appearance of the Immortal Fairy and the Buryu Taoist is too bad. One is suppressed and the other is locked in the cave for ten years, so that Lu Yang subconsciously ignores the identities of the two.


    One of the five ancient immortals who became immortals in the chaotic era of ancient times was one of the five most powerful people in ancient times.


    The other one is the sect leader of one of the five great immortal sects. When the emperor of the dynasty met, he had to receive him with the highest etiquette. Among the nine sons of the Inquiry Sect, he was the youngest and had the latest practice, but his combat power was the highest.


    Ordinary monks have some connection with these two people and can make a fortune and rest assured all their lives, but Lu Yang doesn''t feel this way at all.


    "Is it true that there is a senior sister here?" Lu Yang felt that he had found the root cause.


    These two people were defeated when they first appeared because they had a senior sister.


    Now that the senior sister is not here, the two finally have the opportunity to show themselves.


    The Taoist who is not sings the sword and is full of energy, as if he is about to shoot another sword.


    The other two saw that the situation was not good, so they didn''t care about taking away their companions'' bodies, so they turned around and ran away.


    The Taoist Buyu did not chase him again. Although he could use another sword, the two of them were prepared and could be able to defend themselves. Once they were defended, they would not be afraid of fighting again, but Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou could not withstand the aftermath of the fusion period.


    "Are you two okay?" Taoist Buyu hurried down, caring about the two, and found that they were not injured. It seemed that they had been in Buyi Town these days.


    "It''s okay." The two waved their hands and felt the spiritual energy around them. They couldn''t help but sigh that it was so good to successfully leave Buyi Town and master the spiritual power.


    The inability to use spells in Buyi Town has somewhat limited their talents.


    "It''s good if it''s okay, it''s good if it''s okay." The man Buyu breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s just that the two people escaped."


    "Speaking of this, is there a fusion period in Buyi Town? How did you solve it?" The Wuyu Taoist looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou in confusion. He felt that it might be Xiaoyun who gave Lu Yang the means of life, or the Meng family who gave Meng Jingzhou the means of life.


    Lu Yang felt that the Taoist Buyu was credible, so he explained: "Actually, there are ancient immortals sealed in my body. I can guide me in my practice on weekdays and provide strength at critical moments. Even if I kill the fusion stage, it is not a problem."


    The Buyu Taoist looked at Lu Yang with pity, touched Lu Yang''s head, thought about his age, and felt relieved.


    Yes, the sixteen or seventeen-year-old child is in the fantasy stage.


    When he was sixteen, he also fantasized that the seal in his body was an ancient ferocious beast. If others angered him, the seal would loosen. The ferocious beast''s energy would leak out, hurt the innocent. In severe cases, it would destroy the world and cause irreparable losses. Therefore, in order to seal the ferocious beast in his body, he must always maintain an indifferent attitude.


    Who is not at this stage yet?


    What an ancient immortal? He lived for two thousand years and had never seen an ancient immortal. Lu Yang is so lucky. Not only did he meet an ancient immortal, but he also stayed in his body?


    It should be Xiaoyun''s life-saving method left to Lu Yang.


    "Is the ancient immortal you mentioned an old man or a beautiful woman?" asked the Taoist Buyu.


    Lu Yang thought of the appearance of the immortal fairy. When she was quiet, she was indeed a stunning beauty no less than her senior sister, so she said, "Beauty."


    The man said in a word that it was true, I guessed it right. The immortal who was fantasized at this age was either an old man or a beautiful woman, and he was definitely not a teenager, a middle-aged man or an old lady.


    He looked at Buyi Town, which was still shrouded in the rules, paused and said, "Let''s go to the nearby government first and leave it to them to handle the subsequent things."


    There are too many people in Buyi Town. Although he has outstanding cultivation, he still needs to leave it to professionals to solve this problem that cannot be solved by cultivation alone.


    The affairs of Buyi Town involved the five ancient fusion period, which exceeded the scope that the county magistrate could handle, so the Taoist Buyu needed to find the governor in charge of this state.


    The Great Xia Dynasty divided the central continent into seventeen areas, which is what people often call seventeen prefectures. Below the seventeen prefectures are counties and below the counties and towns are counties and towns.


    The man Buyu Taoist knew that he didn''t recognize the way, so he went to the nearby county to inquire about the situation and found out that their location was Qingzhou in the western part of the Central Continent.


    "Wait, why are we in the western part of the mainland?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at the Buyu Taoist suspiciously. Didn''t they say that they would fly south when they left the Dao Sect?


    Buyu Taoist beat him up, but he didn��t explain too much, just let the two follow him.


    After inquiring about the positioning along the way, the three of them finally found the governor of Qingzhou.


    When the governor of Qingzhou heard that he was asking about the visit of the sect leader of the Dao Sect, he immediately turned down all matters and personally welcomed the sect master of the Daoyu.


    As the governor of Qingzhou, he was in charge of countless resources in a state and was respected and flattered. However, in terms of status and cultivation, he was far inferior to the Taoist.


    The Taoist Buyu did not exchange too many greetings, and explained the situation in Buyi Town directly. When encountering specific details, let Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou add.


    When the governor of Qingzhou heard that such a thing happened in Buyi Town, he felt cold sweat. The five ancient fusion period recovered. Fortunately, the sect leader of the Dao Sect discovered it in time and handled it properly. If these five people were really allowed to fully recover and lurk in a certain place in the dynasty, they could destroy several counties at any time, and I don��t know how many people would die.


    The governor of Qingzhou immediately made a decision to mobilize local officials in the God-Transforming Period and the fusion period, write a letter to the army and the court stationed in Qingzhou, informing two ancient fusion periods that they had recovered and fled, and remain vigilant.


    As for submitting the court and asking the court to commend the court for the reign of the Daozong, I can''t find time for the time being, so I will first solve the problem of the common people in Buyi.


    Lu Yang noticed that the governor of Qingzhou did not mobilize the cultivator of the Immortal Stage.


    The Taoist Buyu explained: "The Void Refining Period is a very special stage. The strength of the monks at this stage is very unstable, with frequent highs and lows. When it is high, it can reach the peak of the fusion stage. When it is low, it is only the Qi Practice Period, so the monks at the Void Refining Period will choose to stay in a certain place and rarely take action."


    "No one will easily provoke cultivators in the Immortal Realm stage. After all, you don''t know what level the other party will be in the next moment."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 145 So you were very reserved when I was there?

    Chapter 145 So you were very reserved when I was there?


    The governor of Qingzhou led Qingzhou officials to Buyi Town in a mighty way. He smashed a seal of governors, and the rules that wrapped around the town turned into invisible fragments, gradually collapsing.


    This is not his own power, but the authority granted to him by the Great Xia Dynasty, allowing him to mobilize a small number of humanitarian powers.


    This is not the first time a group of monks have solved such a problem. If they take action, they cannot look at the private school teacher or the dangers of the thatched hut during the day are all jokes.


    They captured the private school teacher, captured the black shadows hidden in the thatched hut, checked how many people were moving bodies, how many were living people, and studied whether the black dog-like people could recover... Everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    The Immortal Fairy had never seen such a scene. There was no concept of a country in ancient times, and the system built with clans as the bond did not have such a clear division of labor and orderly organization.


    According to the Taoist Buyu, this is still the power of the dynasty family. If the dynasty joins together with the five major immortal sects, it can lead to ancient cultivators all the way.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou found the rescued inn owner. When the inn owner saw the two, he cried with joy. He didn''t expect that these two people could really solve the problem, and it was in such a short time.


    He shouldn''t have suspected that Lu Yang and the other two were demon cultivators before.


    Officials in Qingzhou also found that the owner of the pharmacy shop was the secret son of the town mayor, and he harmed countless evidence. Under the restrictions of the rules, the owner of the pharmacy shop seemed to be telling the truth, but in fact he concealed something and harmed many people.


    Advisors in the pharmacy, private school teachers, yamen runners, restaurant owners who make meat buns... These people were locked up and decided the result after the truth was found out.


    The Qingzhou Governor wrote a memorial on the spot, saying that the three of them would be reported to the court, but he was stopped by the Taoist Buyu, allowing the Qingzhou Governor to hide the names of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, but there are still rewards that should be given.


    Buyu Taoist invited two outstanding juniors to have dinner in the most prosperous restaurant in Qingzhou.


    ��Haha, the matter is finally over!��


    "Although there was a little accident in our outing plan, it was a small matter after all. When we had enough food and drink, I will take you to experience the prosperity of the southern part of the mainland."


    "This time, while your senior sister is away, the three of us let go and play. Don''t worry, I will protect you if something happens!"


    The Taoist Buyu laughed heartily, and the government handled it later, so he had nothing to do. He finally got out, so he naturally had to let himself go.


    "Oh? Is that true? So you were very reserved when I was there?"


    A cold voice caused the laughter of the Buyu Taoist abruptly to an end.


    Only then did Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou realize that the restaurant that should have been very lively became quiet, and only the table was talking and laughing. Now the three of them were silent. The whole restaurant was quiet and even the sound of needle falling could be heard.


    The guests noticed early on that a beautiful woman came to the restaurant. The woman attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared. People were amazed by the woman''s beauty and aura. They subconsciously closed their mouths, not even daring to breathe, for fear of being noticed by the woman.


    The woman chose a table, sat at the table, and quietly watched the three masters and apprentices who let themselves go.


    No one could see that the woman was holding two chains in her hand and **** two soul bodies.


    Finally, the woman spoke, and the master and apprentice saw the woman.


    "It turns out to be Xiaoyun, come on, sit down and eat together." The Taoist Buyu squeezed out a smile.


    "Hello, senior sister." Lu Yang and the other two greeted each other honestly.


    The Buyu Taoist looked at the two chains in Yunzhi''s hand in surprise, and recognized that the person **** was the fusion period of escape.


    "When did Xiao Yunyi find us?"


    "Since the first time you used one sword to transform ten thousand swords and human swords into one."


    Buyu Taoist sweated coldly. This happened a day ago, no wonder Xiaoyun was able to catch these two people.


    He thought calmly and said that he had never said bad things about Xiaoyun this day, but it was okay.


    The two caught fusion period looked at Yun Zhi in horror. This man just gently slapped his souls from the air. What kind of realm should this be the means?


    Why do they encounter such monsters one after another? !


    The promised ancient times have reappeared, and what about opportunities everywhere? Where did this come from? It��s obvious that there are dangers everywhere!


    "I was just worried that Master, you wouldn''t recognize the way, so I took the two of you apart. I didn''t expect that you had a lot of fun when I was away." Yun Zhi''s tone was plain, and the three of them were chilling.


    Meng Jingzhou reacted the fastest and pointed at Lu Yang: "It''s all Lu Yang. I didn''t want to come. It''s all Lu Yang who called me over."


    Lu Yang pointed his backhand at the Taoist Buyu: "It''s all masters. Master said he would fulfill his responsibilities and take me out to see the world!"


    The Taoist Buyu pointed at Meng Jingzhou: "It was this kid''s grandfather who told me that I would take care of his grandson so that I took them out for fun!"


    Buyu Taoist��s rich experience in causing trouble tells him that it is the wisest choice to push the blame to those who are not present.


    Yun Zhi''s cold eyes swept across the three of them: "Master, please continue to go outside to promote the glorious deeds of my inquiry into the Dao Sect. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, you two will follow me back."


    Yunzhi was worried that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou would learn his master��s unhealthy atmosphere.


    Before Yunzhi took the two back, she said to the Taoist Buyu: "You tell the governor of Qingzhou along the way, I have already caught him, so there is no need to be so nervous anymore."


    Yunzhi wanted to bring back two fusion prisoners to see if she could get some useful information.


    On the way back, Lu Yang asked his senior sister for credit and said that he had killed a fusion period and could he get a contribution point.


    Yun Zhi was puzzled: "Isn''t Huang Dou Dou the one who killed the fusion period?"


    When the immortal fairy heard this, she didn''t care about Yunzhi calling her name directly and asked excitedly: "Then can I get some contribution?"


    "You are not the one who asked the Dao Sect, so of course you can''t."


    The Immortal Fairy said directly without even thinking about it: "Then I will join the Inquiry Sect."


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy in surprise. How could he join if he said that he would join? What kind of a fairy is like?


    Yunzhi nodded: "It is absolutely impossible for an immortal to join the Insighting Sect. I can specifically approve you to be the first guest minister of the Insighting Sect, but only I know your identity. Correspondingly, you will get the contribution points and refer to the elder''s offerings. If you agree to such conditions, you can join."


    "Join." The immortal fairy likes the atmosphere of the Dao Sect, and it looks very similar to her own personality, which is rare.


    Yunzhi mentioned another thing and said to Lu Yang: "The palace master of Yuegui Immortal Palace came to me a few days ago and said he wanted to compensate Lanting."


    "I think you are at the age of getting married. When you asked the Daozong and the Yuegui Immortal Palace that were a match, you agreed to make a Taoist couple. Later, for some reason, the palace master of the Yuegui Immortal Palace repents again. Do you have any clues? Do you think you are not outstanding enough?"


    Lu Yang was confused when he heard this.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 146 The strongest ones in the five great immortal sects

    Chapter 146 The Strongest One of the Five Great Immortal Sects


    Meng Jingzhou patted Lu Yang on the shoulder and said, "You are finally so outstanding that you have someone come to propose marriage."


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou: "Are you?"


    Meng Jingzhou said proudly: "I have royal relatives, real power ministers, and noble people from famous families come to my house to propose marriage. Just like they are either their biological daughters, they let their daughters be my fianc��e. Even my parents and the clan elders disagree and their attitude is extremely firm, otherwise I will not be..."


    Lu Yang continued: "How come he has kidney deficiency?"


    Meng Jingzhou said angrily: "Why is it a romantic young master!"


    The two wrestled together and used tiger fist at the same time. The clouds roared, and Yunzhi was flying attentively and ignored them.


    Lu Yang transformed into a tiger demon and suppressed Meng Jingzhou with one claw. Meng Jingzhou could only beg for mercy.


    Meng Jingzhou''s tiger fist can''t beat Lu Yang''s real tiger after all.


    After the fight, Lu Yang still couldn''t figure out that the excellent qualities he showed in Yanjiang County had reached the level of people coming to propose marriage?


    And why are these elements so familiar with "to come to propose marriage", "the woman regrets it", and "there is a powerful soul in the body"?


    ��


    The Great Xia Dynasty, the imperial city, the imperial palace.


    Above the hall, a majestic man wearing black gold patterns erected in high positions, not smiling, and the ministers below shouted at Your Majesty, with a dignified and solemn atmosphere.


    "You all have a flat body."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Xia glanced at the ministers and took out the memorial he had just received: "I just received a memorial from the governor of Qingzhou, saying that five ancient fusion periods in a place called Buyi Town in Qingzhou have recovered and formed a field. The sect leader of the sect passed by by chance and killed three of them with his two disciples."


    As soon as this statement was made, the ministers breathed a sigh of relief. The recovery of the five fusion period was no small matter. Fortunately, the Taoist Buyu encountered it. In the case of the fusion period, he fell into Buyi Town.


    Although the reputation of Buyu Taoist is not very good and everyone has been cheated when they were young, their strength is undoubtedly the top fusion period.


    "But there are still two people who escaped during the fusion period, and they are both peaks of the fusion period." Emperor Xia reminded the ministers that this is the key.


    Emperor Xia did not expect them to abide by the rules. The ancient cultivation methods were very rough and regarded human life as grass. These revivals were to compete for opportunities in the world. They did whatever they could to do. The Great Xia Dynasty had already learned this lesson.


    The ministers whispered. If the two appeared in the fusion period, there was naturally nothing scary. There were many people in the court who could deal with it, but they were afraid that the two of them would hide and plan something secretly. If they colluded with people from the Demon Sect, it would be even more troublesome.


    "This group of ancient fusion period!" Emperor Xia was very troubled, the inspiration of heaven and earth became more and more active, and more and more ancient monks were reviving.


    This group of fusion period is a major disaster. If you leave it alone, you can cause a huge disaster, and I don��t know how many people will be killed or injured.


    The good news is that no monks in the Tribulation Period have recovered yet.


    According to the information collected now, those who recovered early are the early stages of the fusion, and the higher the cultivation level of the recovery, the higher the cultivation level. Buyi Town recovered the peak of the four fusion stage and one fusion stage late stage.


    It can be expected that the monks in the Tribulation Period will soon recover, and then the troubles of the eastern ocean, the western Buddhist Kingdom, the southern demonic realm, the extreme north, and the four major demon sects will break out. The rule of the Great Xia Dynasty will inevitably be shaky. By then, the rumor that each dynasty will only have 100,000 years will probably come true.


    "It''s all for the sake of becoming an immortal!" Emperor Xia''s eyes cold. He knew many secrets, and all the disasters were made secretly by someone. The people behind him wanted more immortal Taoist fruits to appear.


    Emperor Xia suspected that it was done by an unknown man in ancient times, that is, one of the five immortals in ancient times.


    "Is it that important to become an immortal?" Emperor Xia was angry, but he did not show it.


    If the person behind him really thinks that the Great Xia Dynasty is a chess piece at his mercy, then it would be a big mistake.


    Emperor Xia no longer thought about the ancient anonymous, and once again focused on the two escaped fusion period.


    At this time, the **** general manager received a memorial and, after seeing the source, he hurriedly handed it to Emperor Xia.


    After Emperor Xia saw this, Long Yan was very happy: "Okay, okay!"


    The ministers were puzzled and didn''t know what was written in the memorial, which made His Majesty so happy.


    "No need to think about the two fusion stages anymore! Yunzhi, who asked the Dao Sect, has already caught those two!"


    "Yunzhi?" The minister with inexperienced doubted, not knowing who Yunzhi was. Among the eight elders of the Daozong, there seemed to be no one named Yunzhi.


    An well-informed old minister knew Yunzhi''s identity and horror, and it was not difficult to capture the two people alive.


    "The Demon Realm sends an envoy..." Emperor Xia and his ministers began to discuss other matters.


    After the court was down, Emperor Xia returned to the Yangxin Palace to review the new memorials.


    "Your Majesty, Qin Duke Jing Yansong submitted a memorial." The **** general manager said in a low voice.


    Emperor Xia didn''t raise his head: "Enter."


    After the Duke of Qin entered the Yangxin Palace, he saw that Emperor Xia was busy reviewing the memorials, and did not speak. He stood respectfully. He waited until Emperor Xia finished the most important memorials before he spoke.


    "What''s the matter with Duke Qin?" Emperor Xia''s expression was solemn. Looking at Duke Qin, the cowardly people dared not look him in the eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I think you must be careful when asking the Dao Sect. Yunzhi, the leader of the five great immortal sects as a disciple, made a unique record. Since then, she has been easy to understand and rarely takes action, but every time she takes action, she shocked everyone. In the past few hundred years, her cultivation must have reached a very terrifying level."


    "I am worried that her existence will shake the foundation of the dynasty. After all, Wendao Sect was established in the Dayu era. After experiencing the ''dual division of the world'' and ''Daxia'', it may have a heart that can be replaced."


    "This is not my family''s opinion. On the way to court, I heard the waiter sing ''Ask the Tao, the world is peaceful''."


    Emperor Xia frowned. Seeing this, Duke of Qin knew that His Majesty had become suspicious of Wen Daozong, so he stopped talking and left.


    Emperor Xia called the **** general manager: "Go and check who the Duke of Qin has met recently, and focus on checking his relationship with the demon world."


    "Here."


    Emperor Xia sneered in his heart. It seemed that not everyone in the court was standing on the side of Daxia.


    "It''s a great idea to create a gap between me and the Wendao Sect."


    After Emperor Xia ascended the throne, he visited the five great immortal sects in turn. When he visited the Wendao Sect, he was shocked when he saw Yunzhi. He felt that this person was unfathomable. He sent someone to inquire, but he still couldn''t figure out Yunzhi''s bottom. So he went directly to the forbidden area of ??the palace to ask his ancestors, whether he knew that there was a female cultivator named Yunzhi in the Wendao Sect.


    The ancestor was silent for a long time and replied only one sentence: "The strongest ones of the five immortal sects."


    Emperor Xia refused to give in and asked, "What about you, my ancestor?"


    "Don''t ask again."


    Emperor Xia was kicked out by his ancestors, feeling quite angry.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 147 A innocent heart

    Chapter 147 The Heart of a Pure Child


    Since then, Emperor Xia has found out that he has had an evil relationship with Wendao Sect and has responded to the "100,000-year curse".


    Those who are in the dark only think that Yunzhi is talented and very strong, but they have no clear concept of Yunzhi''s "strongness".


    If they knew how strong Yunzhi was, they would know how stupid this plan of disagreement was.


    ��


    "Senior Sister, where are we going?" Lu Yang saw that the senior sister flew to the Inquiry Sect, he did not stop at Tianmen Peak and continued to fly forward.


    Lu Yang has not set foot here yet. Below them are mountains and saps, thousands of miles of naked land, and loess desert.


    ��Prison Peak.��


    Neither Lu Yang nor Meng Jingzhou have ever heard of this place.


    The elder sister walked through these areas and landed on a gloomy mountain. The peak was wrapped by huge chains. The other end of the chain was wrapped around four mountains in four directions. Lu Yang and the other two stood up, feeling that this was not a good place.


    Lu Yang has learned some Feng Shui formations. Feng Shui emphasizes "smoothness". At least one direction in the southeast, west and northwest is connected to the outside world. This is vitality, but this Guifeng Peak is surrounded by mountains on all sides, blocking all vitality. The clouds next to the Guifeng Peak are like a lid, covering this area tightly.


    Prison Peak is a place where prisoners are detained and interrogated.


    The three of them landed, Yunzhi opened the entrance of the formation, carried the two souls of the fusion stage, entered from the foot of the mountain, and went down, about five thousand meters before stopping.


    All prisoners were locked under the prison peak.


    When they arrived at the Prison Peak, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou felt like they were returning to Buyi Town. They could not mobilize any spiritual energy. This was not a forbidden spirit formation, but a [rule].


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou found that there were nearly a hundred cages here, most of which were empty, with only a dozen people locked up.


    To be precise, it is not the person who is locked in, but the soul bodies. These soul bodies are sluggish and listless under the suppression of [rules].


    Some soul bodies saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, and they leaked out water. They wanted to rush over and eat them, but after seeing the elder sister, they all became honest.


    Lu Yang thinks that there are too few people in this place? There are more people in Yanjiang County dungeons than here.


    "The people who are detained here are all ancient fusion periods, so you all pay attention." Yun Zhi reminded.


    The two of them trembled suddenly, not feeling that they were too close.


    Be good, are you locked up here during the fusion period?


    "Sister Sister, aren''t you afraid that they will run away?" Lu Yang asked in a low voice.


    "Run? You kid look down on me too much." A tender voice came, and Lu Yang turned his head back when he heard the sound and saw a white-haired child. The child was not tall and he only reached his waist with his feet.


    ��Master and Master.��


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were surprised that the white-haired child was actually the master of the Taoist.


    "Master Master." Both of them shouted.


    "Haha, do you think I''m too young?"


    ��No, no.��


    The white-haired child said in an old-fashioned manner: "You are still too young, you don''t have enough knowledge and don''t understand my state. This is a way of practicing."


    Lu Yang soon thought of a legend: "The ancients said, ''The virtues are always there, and they return to the baby'', ''The crowds are like enjoying the slaughter of the slaughter, like spring on stage, I am alone and not showing signs, like a baby''s child.''"


    "Many great monks have been pursuing a childlike heart all their lives, but they have never been able to reach this state. Deliberate pursuit is no longer a child''s idea. How can they achieve a true childlike heart?"


    "Master, you have ''returned to a baby'', and have reached a state of returning to nature and unity of man and nature, and have a pure state of mind?"


    Meng Jingzhou was also surprised that the innocent heart has always existed in legends. None of the elders of the Meng family can achieve this state of mind. Unexpectedly, there is one in the Insights of the Dao Sect?


    The white-haired child smiled but said nothing, nodded gently, with a teaching expression from a child.


    Yunzhi was a little surprised: "How did I hear the news that is not like this."


    "Master said, Master, you were romantic when you were young, and lingered in brothels, which delayed your practice. Later, you didn''t know what stimulation you were, and you suddenly realized that you should work hard to practice. In order to show your ambition, you will always fix your body at the age of six, so that you don''t have to worry about the leakage of yang energy."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Strictly speaking, this is indeed a way of practice.


    The two of them remembered that the monks had reached a certain level of cultivation and could control their appearance. So why did some monks like to keep the appearance of a child and a man of old man? Is it the same reason as the master?


    No, no, you can''t think about this kind of thing too much, the two of them quickly let their brains empty.


    "Anyway, with me here, no one can escape from the fusion period locked here!" The white-haired child forced to change the topic, "Yun Yatou, have you caught two more people?"


    "Yeah, I want to review it."


    "Why not search the soul directly?" the white-haired child suggested.


    Yun Zhi shook his head: "Soul search will destroy their minds. The soul of the fusion stage is a good material for refining magic weapons. If you lose your mind, the effect of the magic weapons will be greatly reduced."


    The two souls of the fusion stage shuddered. Didn��t they say that the Dao Sect is a famous sect? This is different from the famous sect in the imagination!


    Yun Zhi looked at the two fusion periods in confusion, not understanding why they were afraid: "If you let so many people die in fear, isn''t it normal for you to have the same treatment?"


    Don��t do to others what you do not want others to do to you, Yun Zhi thought these two people had understood this principle for a long time.


    Yunzhi and the white-haired child were each carrying a soul in the fusion period and threw it into the cage. Lu Yang followed Yunzhi and Meng Jingzhou followed the white-haired child.


    Yun Zhi came up with a set of torture and torture instruments against the soul body took turns to fight. The man cried out in pain, making Lu Yang''s eyes twitch, but he didn''t expect that the elder sister would act so harshly.


    Wait, it seems that when I first started practicing, my senior sister did the same?


    Could it be that the senior sister has used the experience of severe torture to teach herself to practice, right?


    The immortal fairy shivered whenever she saw her senior sister using a torture instrument. She felt that it was a wise choice for her to join the Wendao Sect.


    Quan Daozong shouldn��t be so cruel to his own people, right?


    "Strange, why didn''t he explain anything?" Yun Zhi was confused. The master told her that after following this process, the prisoner would definitely say everything.


    Lu Yang asked in a low voice, "Senior Sister, you haven''t asked yet."


    Yun Zhi said oh, picked up the first torture instrument, and prepared to do it again according to the procedure. He was so scared that the other party quickly said, "No, no, no, I will do anything, I will do anything."


    "What era are you from?"


    ��Dayu has been forty thousand years.��


    "Have you heard of the immortal immortal or the immortal fairy?"


    ��I haven��t heard of it.��


    "Huh? Still lying?"


    The man was almost scared by Yun Zhi''s cold expression and cried: "I really haven''t heard of it. In our era, I heard that there were immortals in the Western Buddha Kingdom, there were immortals in the southern demon realm, and there were immortals in the eastern ocean and the extreme north. I don''t even know the name of an immortal."


    "If you find an immortal immortal, you can go to the extreme north to see it. Maybe the immortal is frozen and it is considered immortal."


    The immortal fairy wanted to roll up her sleeves and hit someone on the spot.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 148 The Five Ancient Immortals

    Chapter 148 The Five Ancient Immortals


    The immortal fairy was furious. "Immortal" was the title she was proud of, how could she be slandered by the small fusion period?


    "I will freeze you into the ice marrow for ten thousand years, and then hang it on top and fry it in a pan!" The immortal fairy threatened viciously.


    Do you really think immortals are easy to bully?


    The person named Faxian Zhenren was stabbed to death by my immortal with one finger. I don��t believe that you can withstand my finger!


    "Don''t be impulsive." In the spiritual space, Lu Yang grabbed the immortal fairy and asked her to roll her sleeves back.


    The fusion period was called Sanli Zhenren. The things he explained later were almost the same as what Faxian Zhenren said. The only valuable thing was the location of a cave.


    "The cave is right there, and my lifelong wealth is hidden inside. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it and know that what I say is true."


    "But I set rules for that cave heaven, and I can only enter below the Foundation Establishment Period, but the Foundation Establishment Period is absolutely impossible to gain control of that cave heaven. As long as you swear that you will not refine me, I will give that cave heaven to you!" Sanli Zhenren threatened.


    Yunzhi did not agree, and she didn''t even mean to be a vain or a sarcastic snake.


    Although the Dao Sect refining souls was not upright and recruited Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, it was a well-known sect in any way, and there was still a bottom line and we could not lie.


    Yunzhi took Lu Yang away from the prison. When she left, she happened to meet the master and Meng Jingzhou who had also ended the interrogation.


    Yunzhi and Master Yun checked their confessions and found that they were basically the same. The only difference was that during the fusion period of Master Yun, he knew that there was a person named Ying Tianxian.


    "Ying Tianxian is in the east sea, and he doesn''t know the specific location."


    Yun Zhi nodded. This is not new information. After capturing so many ancient fusion periods, and verifying ancient books, he had long known that Ying Tianxian, one of the five ancient immortals, was in the East China Sea.


    "Ying Tianxian?" This is not the first time Lu Yang has heard such a name. The immortal fairy has said it several times.


    According to the Immortal Fairy, Ying Tianxian is an immortal with the same strength as the Immortal Fairy.


    Considering the strength and character of the immortal fairy, Lu Yang has no accurate understanding of the celestial fairy for the time being.


    "Ying Tianxian is in the East China Sea? Let''s take me to find him. I believe that under my name, I will ensure that you can eat delicious food and drink spicy food, and you will have whatever you want!" In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy said excitedly, drawing a big cake for Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang reminded: "Don''t forget how you died. So far, I don''t know who killed you. There are four immortals besides you. It must be done by one of them. Are you not afraid of being Ying Tianxian?"


    The immortal fairy was poured a basin of cold water by Lu Yang, calmed down and said, "Ying, probably not. Ying Tianxian is a good person, doesn''t seem to have bad intentions..."


    "Then who do you think is the most likely of the four immortals to kill you?"


    The immortal fairy was silent. She felt that no one would kill her. Everyone showed kindness in daily life and was very polite to herself.


    But she must admit that her death must be related to one of the four immortals.


    "Then who do you think can transform the stars in the sky into a continent?" Lu Yang asked, feeling that this is a clue that can lock in the scope of the ancient anonymous.


    The immortal fairy didn''t understand what Lu Yang meant: "All five of us can do it."


    Lu Yang: ����Damn it?!��


    Fairy, are you so powerful? Did I have such a casual attitude towards you before?


    Lu Yang finally realized that immortals are not just a realm. The word immortals represent the lifelong pursuit of monks, which means that they have reached the extreme of cultivation, mastering infinite power, covering the sky with one hand, and refining stars is just a matter of time!


    The immortal fairy has never had any chance to show her strength because she is still recovering!


    At this time, Yun Zhi said to Lu Yang: "The ancient immortals are Ying Tianxian, Qilinxian, Time Immortal and Nine-level Immortal."


    For the world, immortals are high and cannot be guessed, or even uncertain whether they exist. For example, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou only knew that there were immortal immortals through the Immortal Cult.


    But standing at Yunzhi''s position, I know much more than the world knows, and the name of the Four Immortals is not a secret to her.


    "The specific locations of the four immortals are still unclear, but what is certain is that Ying Tianxian is in the East China Sea, Qilinxian is in the southern demon realm, and the whereabouts of the Year Immortal and the Nine-Level Immortal are unknown."


    Lu Yang noticed the title of one of the immortals and shuddered: "Qilin?"


    He remembered the little medicine kings in the medicine garden, one of which was a Kirin immortal medicine.


    The legendary Qilin does not exist. The Qilins seen by the ancients are actually all immortal medicines for Qilin.


    Since the other party is called "Qilin Fairy", does it mean that the other party''s original body is Qilin?


    When the immortal fairy saw that Lu Yang was interested, she explained: "The real name of Qilin Immortal is Shi He."


    "His body is indeed a Qilin. According to what he said, he is a unique existence in the world, an incredible creature born only by collecting the fortunes of the world. Anyway, there was only one Qilin in my era. I don''t know much about it today, but there shouldn''t be a second Qilin."


    In fact, before the Immortal Fairy appeared, Yun Zhi always thought that there were only four immortals in ancient times. To be precise, everyone thought so.


    The fusion period of the Qinfeng detention period, the oldest one can be traced back to the Dagan era, which is more than 200,000 years ago. According to him, there were only four immortals in ancient times.


    Not only were prisoners of Prison Peak, but ancient books also recorded in this way. There were four immortals in ancient times, namely Yingtianxian, Qilinxian, Time Immortal and Nine-level Immortal.


    Before the emergence of the Immortal Cult, there was no record of the "Immortal Fairy" in history!


    After the emergence of the Immortal Sect, some monks believed that this was an immortal made out of thin air and did not exist in ancient times.


    "I am famous in ancient times. When I saw this immortal during the Tribulation Period, I was so scared that I was trembling. Why didn''t I have the name of this immortal?" The immortal fairy expressed very angry after learning the news.


    The person who killed her was familiar with her Taoist fruit characteristics and specially eliminated her existence from history.


    "No, according to the immortal name of the four ancient immortals, you should call it the immortal immortal, fairy." Lu Yang said.


    "It''s all the statements proposed by Ying Tianxian. The three words are powerful. Everyone should give the immortal name three words, and they also suggest me to call it "Immortal Immortal". "I don''t want to call it "Immortal Immortal". It''s so ugly, and I can''t tell the difference between men and women. I''m just like a man. How good is Immortal Fairy?" Lu Yang thinks Huang Doudou sounds better, but he can''t say this, otherwise the immortal fairy will definitely be furious.


    The senior sister made sure that the two prisoners were kept in check, and said hello to the master, and then took Lu Yang and the others away from the Prison Peak.


    "Sister Sister, are you going to the ruins cave heaven mentioned by Sanli Zhenren?" Lu Yang found that the senior sister still had no intention of returning to Tianmen Peak, so he flew out of the Inquiry Sect directly.


    Yun Zhi is driving the clouds very much, and the scene below cannot be seen, so Lu Yang does not feel afraid of heights.


    Yunzhi nodded.


    A lifelong property in the fusion period has the value of viewing.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 149 Sanli Cave Heaven

    Chapter 149 Sanli Cave Heaven


    "What ruins and caves?" Meng Jingzhou was not there when he was tortured.


    Lu Yang explained: "The person we tortured was called Sanli Zhenren. He left a cave. The [rule] is that he can only enter the foundation building stage and below, and his lifelong property is hidden inside."


    "The lifelong wealth of the fusion period?" Meng Jingzhou took a breath. Lu Yang had no idea. He knew how amazing the wealth of the fusion period was. Just look at the elders in the family. It was simply a wealth that he would squander for the rest of his life. He had been very envious since he was a child.


    If this can be obtained, or can be divided into one scale and half feathers, it will be developed.


    Even if you are a giant like the Taoist sect, you cannot ignore the wealth of a fusion period!


    "And you can only enter the Foundation Establishment Stage. Hehe, isn''t this giving us two opportunities?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou laughed. This secret realm with limited realm is most suitable for them to play.


    The elder sister brought them here, definitely considering their talents, and wanted them to enter the ruins and caves.


    The auspicious clouds flew extremely fast. People on the ground looked up at the sky. In the blink of an eye, a cloud sped past, as fast as if an hallucination appeared.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the position that Sanli Zhenren said.


    The regional divisions in the Dayu era are different from those of today. According to the current theory, the ruins of Sanli Zhenren''s cave heaven is located at the top of Dalang Mountain in Huayun County, eastern Jizhou, below the sixteenth tree from top to bottom.


    Yunzhi stroked the tree trunk, felt the fluctuations in space, and confirmed that there was indeed a cave here.


    The cave heaven is hidden and difficult to detect. It is as powerful as Yunzhi. It also requires a very close distance to know whether there is a cave heaven.


    Sanli Zhenren��s cave has not been discovered yet.


    Yunzhi gently flicked the tree trunk with the back of her index finger and middle finger. With a twist, the dark hole appeared in front of the three of them.


    The entrance of the cave is like a black vortex. The black space is constantly rotating, and runes flashing through the space, which means that someone has added [rules], which means that there is a main cave heaven and cannot be easily entered.


    The rule of entry to this cave is that you can only enter the foundation building period under the age of 20.


    Just when Lu Yang and the other two thought that the senior sister wanted to let them in, they saw the senior sister pinched the edge of the black vortex with both hands and tear a huge hole. All the rules fell apart at this moment, and they could not limit the senior sister.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Logically speaking, this is not their highlight moment? Why is it different from what I imagined?


    Are they a little redundant here? What did the senior sister bring them here?


    Lu Yang asked the question, and Yun Zhi turned his head and thought, "Didn''t you come up directly when you left the Prison Peak? Didn''t I call you?"


    OK, it''s really unnecessary.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy smiled and leaned forward and backward.


    The three of them entered the ruins and cave. Looking around, there was an empty grassland. On the grassland, the elephants were slowly eating leaves, and the lion chased the antelope and bit off the antelope''s neck. On the other side of the grassland was a lush rainforest, and you could vaguely see giants passing through the rainforest.


    Lu Yang obviously felt that his cultivation was suppressed, and now he could only exert his strength in the later stage of Qi training.


    At this time, clouds formed a striking font and appeared in front of the three of them.


    [This place is dangerous, leave quickly]


    [This place is dangerous, leave quickly]


    [This place is dangerous, leave quickly]


    [If you insist on entering, please keep in mind the rules of the Three Li Cave Heaven, which can save your life]


    [Article 1: Everyone��s cultivation level will be suppressed to the ninth level of Qi training stage]


    [Article 2: No contact with the outside world]


    [Article 3: Sanli Cave Heaven only has grasslands and no rainforests. If you see rainforests, please do not enter]


    [Article 4: The lion is kind. If the lion chases you, please don��t run away, it just wants to play with you]


    [Article 5: Antelope is a monster with two legs upright, with hovering horns on its head. Antelope laughs is normal, please don��t be afraid]


    [Article 6: There are no elephants on the grassland. If you see an elephant, please be sure to seek shelter from the lion, as the lion will protect you]


    [Article 7: If you accidentally enter the rainforest, please don��t panic. Staying calm is a necessary condition for surviving in the rainforest]


    [Article 8: The orangutans in the rainforest are pretended to be human, so it is normal for them to speak, but the orangutans will not take the initiative to speak to you]


    [Article 9: Water in the rainforest cannot be drunk]


    [Article 10: If you encounter a monster in the foundation-building stage, please imitate the call of the orangutan, and the monster in the foundation-building stage will leave on its own initiative]


    [Article 11: All the above rules are true]


    Then Lu Yang saw someone writing several lines of words in blood under his feet, with the words sloppy, as if they were left in a hurry.


    [Escape quickly, it��s dangerous here! ��


    [A change occurred here! ��


    ��Notice! What I wrote down is the real rules of the Three-Level Cave Heaven! ��


    [There are grasslands and rainforests in Sanli Cave Heaven, and rainforests are safer than grasslands! ��


    [The lion has the ability to cultivate the Golden Elixir stage, and eat it whenever he sees it! ��


    [Antelope cannot walk upright. If you hear the antelope laughter, leave quickly! ��


    [The elephant will protect you! ��


    [Keep calm in the rain forest! ��


    [Don��t talk to the orangutans on your own initiative, otherwise you will become an orangutan! ��


    [If you feel something is strange in your body, drink water from the rainforest quickly, which can save your life! ��


    [Don��t imitate the orangutan��s cry, as it will attract the Jindan stage monsters! ��


    [The rules of Sanli Cave Heaven are all fake...]


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were chilling when they saw the blood.


    The blood word has not been written yet, and the last word "" has drawn a long blood mark, as if someone was trying to climb out of the cave, but was bitten by an unknown terrifying existence, and dragged it back, dragging it out a striking blood stain.


    The two of them had numb scalps. What is in this cave?


    "There are big problems with these rules. They are conflicting everywhere. Is the previous rule correct or the latter rule correct?"


    "According to Buyi Town''s experience, the first rule is more formal, is it correct?"


    "Not necessarily, it is not said that the more formal rules are correct. The latter seems to be written in a hurry. Isn''t it a form of rules?"


    The two of them have difficulty in making a choice. They now only have the ninth level of Qi training stage. There are monsters in the Foundation Establishment stage and the Golden Elixir stage everywhere. They are not capable of fighting, but they can only gain wisdom. But now there are two rules, and they cannot tell the truth or falsehood. Once they choose the wrong one, they will die for a lifetime and will never be restored!


    "Don''t panic, there must be a solution. One says that the lion is kind, the other says that the lion can eat people, the other says that the elephant can kill people, and the other says that the elephant can protect us. We can lead the lion and the elephant together to see who can protect us, so that we can judge which rule is the real rule..."


    "Is it possible that both rules are half true and half false, and the rules are written to cheat people?"


    ��It��s a bit difficult.��


    Just as the two of them were thinking about how to find a way to survive, Yun Zhi raised her arm, exposed her fair wrist, and gently slapped her palm.


    This is obviously not a palm during the Qi training period. The wind of the palm contains terrifying power, roaring and raging, scaring the lion, antelope, elephant, orangutan and ran away.


    No matter whether it is a cannibal or a protector, there is no difference between facing this palm, only a matter of running away.


    This palm pierced through the grassland and rainforest, forming a road that directly leads to the end.


    How can the rules here limit Yunzhi?


    ��[Anti-routine] [Light comedy] [Alternative cultivation] [Eat, drink, play and have fun]


    "This fairy, do you know that practicing should focus on the combination of work and rest. Practicing hard will only backfire?"


    "Is this why you keep staring at me?"


    Liu Qing traveled through the world of immortal cultivation, and as long as he enjoyed his body and mind, he could get rewards. From then on, there was an "person who knows how to practice the most" in the whole world.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 150 Ancient Tribulation Period

    Chapter 150 Ancient Tribulation Period


    "No, there is something wrong with the [rules] here." Yun Zhi frowned, and she realized something was wrong as soon as she made a move.


    Her palm just now should have shattered the rules here, but in fact the rules are that the shape is dispersed but the mind is not dispersed. Even if this palm is held in a tight position, it should not be.


    "There are two [rules] here." Yun Zhi understood something was wrong. The former rule written in clouds was the initial rule. Later, there was a change and the second rule appeared, which was the [rules] written in blood.


    The conflict between the two rules leads to chaos in the entire cave!


    Some people deliberately made the cave world chaotic, and they could enter but not exit!


    And the second rule is an external rule, and can fight against the original rules, which means that the person who leaves the second type is stronger than the master of the cave heaven!


    And Sanli Zhenren is the peak of the fusion period.


    "Haha, who disturbs my sleep?"


    The sound of ice crystal cracking and shattering sounds, and then a brutal aura bursts out from the end, like a king above the nine heavens, cold and ruthless, looking down on the world.


    The light broke through the sky, and the breath made people feel heart-pounding.


    The aura became stronger and stronger, and it was a force to sweep everything.


    "In the early stage of the tribulation." The immortal fairy quickly judged the other party''s realm.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s expressions changed drastically. In the early stage of the tribulation, this was the strongest enemy he had encountered. In a cave in the fusion stage, why are they sleeping in the powerful power of the tribulation stage? !


    The immortal fairy was knowledgeable and soon thought of the reason.


    "It''s easy to understand. Cave Heaven is a good place to hide. When you wake up in Cave Heaven, you can gradually restore your strength. The disadvantage is that you cannot detect external changes in time. For example, Sanli Zhenren felt the change of inspiration and then woke up. But if this tribulation period is over, maybe even after the battle for the great world ends, you may not wake up."


    "So he has a very smart approach. Sanli Zhenren can wake up. After Sanli Zhenren wakes up, he will inevitably return to the cave. Sanli Zhenren finds that the [rules] change and must take action. At that time, he will be awakened by Sanli Zhenren''s actions."


    "This tribulation period sets up new rules in the cave heaven to kill those who enter this place without disturbing their sleep."


    Lu Yang was sweating coldly, but he didn''t expect there was such a complicated factor behind it.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? With this immortal here, I can kick it to death in just one kick in the early stage of the tribulation." Huang Doudou said shamelessly. Anyway, with Yun Zhi here, it was not her turn to take action.


    "I am the Blood Demon Venerable. Who are you? Sign up." The Blood Demon Venerable looked at the elder sister coldly. He could easily break the rules, and the other party was at least in the early stage of the tribulation.


    But so what? He is confident that even if he faces the middle stage of the tribulation, he will not be at a disadvantage.


    "Venerable Blood Demon?!" Meng Jingzhou exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Do you know me?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Know." There are not many tribulation periods, and each one is qualified to write a lot in history books. Therefore, Meng Jingzhou heard of the name of the Blood Demon Venerable. When he was a child, he couldn''t sleep. His mother often scared him with the Blood Demon Venerable.


    "The Blood Demon Venerable is a demon cultivator who kills countless people. Legend has it that he wrote the world''s city on a note and pinched it into a piece of paper. He will use the people from the city to practice. His cultivation path is covered with dry bones!"


    "He also supported Emperor Yu and became the national teacher himself. He called the wind and rain in the Dayu Dynasty. Later, he disappeared for some reason. Some people said that he did many evil deeds and died under the thunder tribulation. Now it seems that he is hiding here!"


    "Ask Daozong, Yunzhi."


    Seeing that Yunzhi was unmoved, the Blood Demon was puzzled. Has his name not been passed down to this era?


    Well, let��s kill you so that the world can know the name of the deity.


    The Tribulation Period is different from the Combination Period. After they wake up, they can quickly return to their peak state.


    A blood-colored giant stood tall and roared. The blood-colored giant turned the [rule] into an axe, wielded gently, and the space was shaken, as if the entire cave could not bear his power!


    Yunzhi stood with one hand on her chest, emitting infinite golden light, just like the Buddha who saved the world walking out of the mural, holy and supreme, inviolable blasphemy.


    She pushed out a palm, and thousands of golden lights penetrated the underworld and hit the blood-colored giant.


    The blood-colored giant blocked it with two axes. The two axes formed by [Rules] gradually melted in the thousands of golden lights, and the hard shell of the blood-colored giant was melted together.


    The Blood Demon Venerable was shocked: "No, it''s not the early stage of passing the tribulation!"


    He tore through the space, turned around and ran away, fighting with a mid-stage tribulation. He could not decide the winner in a short period of time. There is no need to provoke such an enemy for the sake of his will. It is not cost-effective.


    After tearing the space, it will be randomly transmitted to any position in the world, and the other party will definitely not be able to find himself.


    The Blood Demon Venerable was about to laugh a few times and put down his harsh words when he saw an infinitely dazzling golden light in front of him. A beautiful figure came over in the golden light.


    Qianying seemed unhappy to walk, but in fact she was extremely fast. She appeared in front of the Blood Demon Venerable in the blink of an eye.


    "No, you are not in the middle stage of the tribulation at all, and there is no such method as you in the late stage of the tribulation. You are at the peak of the tribulation, or even more..."


    "You know too much." Yun Zhi responded coldly, twisting his hands together, and squeezed out the soul of the Blood Demon Venerable.


    The physical body in the Tribulation Period is the best refining material and cannot be easily broken.


    Yunzhi took out the Jade Purple Bottle, loaded the soul of the Blood Demon Venerable, and prepared to return to the sect and torture it slowly.


    The whole process was relaxed and comfortable, with the wind and clouds in the sky, as if nothing had happened.


    The lion and the antelope danced together, and they had a harmonious relationship and tried to prove that they were good monsters. The elephant was lying on the ground, pretending to be dead with his feet facing the sky.


    "It seems that the ancient tribulation period might have been hidden in the cave heaven." Yun Zhi was thinking about it. This was something that he had never thought of before. After leaving the cave heaven, he would tell the other four immortal sects and the Great Xia Dynasty about this matter.


    "Let''s go." Yun Zhi left a light sentence, took light steps and headed towards the end.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other, trotted all the way, and followed.


    There was no danger along the way - at least in the eyes of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    But in the eyes of the monster, it was another scene - the terrifying demon king exuded a heart-pounding frost aura, leading her two servants to walk in the cave, which was extremely dangerous.


    The three of them arrived at the finish line, and several huge golden treasure chests and piles of spirit stones were placed at the finish line. The number of top-quality spirit stones was more than that of high-quality spirit stones, which was mouth-watering.


    Here not only is the treasure of Sanli Zhenren, but also some of the things of the Blood Demon Venerable.


    Yunzhi opened the golden treasure box, which contained various treasures of heaven and earth and martial arts secrets. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were dazzled. With Meng Jingzhou''s knowledge, it was difficult to distinguish the roots of these treasures of heaven and earth for a while.


    Yunzhi can easily distinguish the names and functions of these things: "The dragon-transformed grass, swallowed and refined by the dragon, can increase the chance of 30% of the dragon-transformed."


    Transforming a dragon is the dream of all dragons. You don��t have to think about how valuable this thing is.


    "If you take the Bodhi fruit, you can improve your wisdom, but the price is to lose your hair forever."


    "Chinyang Corundum, an essential material for refining advanced fire-attribute magic weapons."


    "The purified water of the glazed sky can keep the body immortal for 100,000 years."


    "The inner alchemy of monsters in the fusion stage..."


    ��Dragon tendons during the fusion period����


    ��Hehuan San����


    There are many treasures in the Hezi generation.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 151 Ying Tianxians grandson

    Chapter 151 Ying Tianxian''s grandson


    Unfortunately, some treasures of heaven and earth have lost their medicinal properties due to inappropriate storage methods and have become ordinary products. Some treasures of heaven and earth have become more valuable due to changes in the times.


    For example, Hehuan San has expired, such as Hualongcao. Two thousand years ago, the dragon clan discovered a method of stable cultivation, and the price of Hualongcao plummeted.


    "It has archaeological value and memorial significance, and can be sold to the Dragon Clan Museum." Yun Zhi whispered that wild and well-preserved dragon grass is very rare. She has been to the Dragon Clan Museum, but there is no wild dragon grass in it.


    "Just these rags, when I was still alive, I didn''t even want to pick up these things when they fell on the ground!" Huang Doudou said to Lu Yang with a disdainful look on his face, "When you find my treasure land, let you see what a real treasure is!"


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes and pretended that he hadn''t heard the immortal fairy''s words, and continued to flirt with his senior sister.


    The immortal fairy stomped his feet in anger. In ancient times, many monks lost their money. Just to see me, I heard me say a few words!


    What Immortal says is the immortal''s words, and it can benefit your whole life!


    This kid is really ungrateful and ignores him!


    Suddenly, Lu Yang came across a thick book with excellent packaging. The thick book had a soft texture and was obviously not an ordinary person.


    Perhaps this thick book is really extraordinary, and the Blood Demon Venerable specially marked the origin of the thick book.


    Lu Yangnian said: "This immortal method is obtained by me at a street stall in a black market. According to the street stall owner, this thing does not know the origin, the material, or the content, but what can be confirmed is that this thing has a long history and is sealed by a powerful formation, which is an ancient thing."


    "I laughed at the boss who didn''t know the goods, and didn''t know that he was pregnant. I opened my eyes all over and saw that there was a word "Immortal" under the seal. This is more than an ancient thing. This is an ancient thing. An immortal wrote a book, and it may be a legendary immortal method!"


    "It''s a pity that the ancient seal is powerful, and I can''t open it even if I spend my whole life."


    "Immortal Technique!" Lu Yang exclaimed, his heart was pounding violently. He could not have imagined that there was a legendary immortal Technique hidden here, a great opportunity!


    And it��s such a thick book. Either the immortal techniques recorded are too complicated or the several immortal techniques recorded, no matter which possibility, they are very precious!


    He tried to open the book, which was consistent with the message left by the Blood Demon Venerable, and could not open it.


    "Huh? This thing looks familiar." The immortal fairy had a strong willpower and ignored Lu Yang for twenty seconds.


    "Have you seen this? Can you untie the seal?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Of course, this small seal can be untied in a snap of your fingers."


    Lu Yang carefully instilled spiritual power in accordance with the method taught by the Immortal Fairy, and really unsealed the seal.


    Lu Yang suppressed his excitement and opened the ancient book. The author''s name was written on the lower right side of the ancient book - Ying Tianxian.


    It turns out that the immortal wrote a book. Lu Yang was happy. Ying Tianxian should be a reliable immortal. The five ancient immortals were like immortal fairies. How could they be over in ancient times?


    Read more and see the title of the book - "Cooking Collection"


    "Um?"


    Lu Yang turned a few pages and found that the content was exactly the same as the title of the book, which was about how to cook various monsters.


    I''ll go to your uncle''s immortal method!


    Ying Tianxian is not reliable at all!


    You have to put a seal on this kind of thing. Why? Are you afraid that the human race will exterminate the monsters?


    The immortal fairy found something wrong and frowned and said, "No, I have eaten all the treasures of monsters and summarized the cooking experience into a book. It is my proud work. This book was written by this fairy. How did it become Ying Tianxian?"


    The immortal fairy gritted her teeth: "Ying Tianxian''s grandson robbed my works while I was dead?"


    "It turned out that it was written by you, so that would be very reasonable." Lu Yang suddenly realized.


    "What did you say?" The immortal fairy looked bad.


    "Ah no, I mean Ying Tianxian was so full that she wrote her name on such a book."


    The immortal fairy felt that Lu Yang looked down on him too much: "You kid have no wiseness and look down on my works. If you can learn this book, you will be a spiritual chef in the tribulation period. If you put it outside, there will be a lot of people snatching him and you will be able to call him out your brain!"


    "When I cooked for the other four people, they felt that they were not worthy of eating the food I cooked, and tried every means to find excuses and dared not come over!"


    "Isn''t it really not that what you cook is too terrible?"


    "Nonsense, I can emit golden light when cooking, how can it be unpalatable!"


    One person and one immortal were noisy, and after going around, he returned to Ying Tianxian''s affairs. After discussing for a long time, no results came out. Lu Yang told the senior sister about this matter. Yun Zhi just frowned and said nothing.


    Meng Jingzhou found some exercises here, and calculated by pounds. Some have been lost and some have been improved. In general, the harvest is quite good.


    Yun Zhi showed a surprised expression when searching for the treasure: "Is this the cultivation experience of a pure immortal body?"


    Yun Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect to find a cultivation experience of the Wugui Immortal Body here, or a cultivation experience of the early stage of the fusion.


    The experience of practicing immortal bodies is rare, and the experience of practicing Taoism that is suitable for the Inquiry Sect is even rarer.


    Lu Yang asked in the spiritual space: "Fairy, did you have an immortal body at that time? Can you become an immortal?"


    As far as Lu Yang knows, there are twenty kinds of immortal bodies in the world, which are rarer physiques than single spiritual roots. After each immortal body cultivates to the fusion stage, it will automatically form [rules]. Its power is terrifying, strange and unpredictable, and it is hard to defend against.


    Lu Yang heard that there were two immortal bodies in the sect, Tao Yaoye and her master, the Sixth Elder. Tao Yaoye is the immortal body of the feathered immortal body and the Sixth Elder is the immortal body of Wuqi.


    At this time, Huang Doudou was still immersed in the anger of "Ying Tianxian, a shameless thing, robbed her of copyright". The anger came and went quickly. Huang Doudou was a generous person. When she heard Lu Yang''s question, she quickly diverted her attention.


    "Immortal body? We had fairy bodies at that time, and the history of fairy bodies was much longer than you thought."


    "The theory of immortal body can be traced back to the oldest era. At that time, the human race did not know how to practice, but it all relied on exploration. Foundation building, Nascent Soul, and God Transformation were the immortal body that relied on the characteristics of the immortal body and came out step by step."


    "I only know one person who becomes an immortal body. The Nine-level Immortal, he is a strong opponent, and his strength is comparable to my!" When the Immortal Fairy mentioned the Nine-level Immortal, she looked solemn and recognized her strength.


    "The Nine-level Immortal is the first among us to become an immortal. According to what he said, if he can become an immortal, his immortal body will be of great help!"


    Lu Yang secretly asked again: "Is the eldest sister an immortal body? What kind of cultivation is the eldest sister?"


    The immortal fairy smiled and said, "Guess."


    Lu Yang''s face turned dark and I guessed.


    "Lu Yang, after you return to the sect, you will give this cultivation experience to the Sixth Elder. This cultivation experience is most appropriate to her."


    "yes."


    The three returned to Wendao Sect and gained a lot.


    Yunzhi went to the Prison Peak to torture the Blood Demon Venerable, Meng Jingzhou returned to the Body Refining Peak to practice, Lu Yang went to the Wuchen Peak where the Sixth Elder was, and sent his cultivation experience.


    There is another update around 11 o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 152 Six Elders (please give me a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 152 Six Elders (please give me a monthly vote)


    Wuchen Peak, the peak where the Sixth Elder Fengya is located.


    Wuchen Peak is somewhat similar to Yuegui Immortal Palace, which only recruits female disciples, such as beauties, and the most beautiful one is the Sixth Elder.


    According to rumors, the Sixth Elder and the Palace Master of the Laurel Immortal Palace are close friends.


    Lu Yang heard from his senior brothers that the Sixth Elders have been said many times that they should not lose their composure when they see the Sixth Elders. The Sixth Elder is a woman who is so beautiful that she suffocates her.


    "Lu Yang? What are you doing here?" Under Wuchen Peak, Lu Yang met Tao Yaoye.


    Taoyaoye is tall, young and beautiful, and is outstanding among the crowd.


    Lu Yang took out the ancient book: "Senior sister told me to give this book to the Sixth Elder."


    "Master has something to do and it will take more than half an hour to go out. Come in and sit down?" Tao Yaoye invited.


    Lu Yang showed a dilemma of eagerness to try: "It''s not good, I''m a big man..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have the lowest cultivation level in Wuchen Peak, so there is no problem."


    Lu Yang looked at Tao Yaoye silently, and Tao Yaoye''s eyes were clear, as if he had no idea how much harm this sentence caused to Lu Yang''s psychology.


    Lu Yang sighed and followed Tao Yaoye forward. Tao Yaoye turned his head and raised a sly smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh by the way, I still owe you five contribution points, and I''m going to give it back to you now." Lu Yang was still short of five contribution points when he bought the Ten Niu Power Pill, and borrowed five from Taoyaoye.


    The Ten Ox Power Pill is quite useful and has helped Lu Yang a lot.


    "You still remember it, I forgot it." Tao Yaoye laughed.


    "By the way, does this immortal have many contribution points?" The immortal fairy remembered that she was asking the honorary guest minister of the Daozong and killed a fusion period. Yunzhi rewarded her with many contribution points.


    "Luyang, Luyang, I want to exchange it, I want to exchange it."


    The immortal fairy was noisy, and Lu Yang couldn''t help but say, "When I leave Wuchen Peak, I will take you to the contribution exchange list to see. You can buy whatever you want."


    "This is almost the same." The immortal fairy nodded with satisfaction, thinking that Lu Yang was a malleable talent.


    "You have to be careful there and never go over." Tao Yaoye pointed to a pool and reminded Lu Yang.


    The pool was filled with smoke, and I couldn''t see clearly what was inside, and there was a pleasant bell-like laughter.


    "The senior sisters like to take a bath there. A few years ago, a senior brother relied on his skillful escape technique to sneak into Wuchen Peak, wanting to peek at the senior sisters, and then he heard the senior brother''s screams."


    "Where is this senior brother now?"


    "The senior brother is very skilled in escaping, and he has evaporated from the world."


    ������


    Mom, Wuchen Peak is so dangerous.


    Lu Yang is glad that he is a gentleman.


    Tao Yaoye brought Lu Yang to her usual practice place: "Game and gesture?"


    "Okay." Lu Yang agreed happily and took out the Qingfeng Sword. The immortal fairy remembered that Lu Yang was the sword spirit root, and theoretically, he used a sword.


    After she was resurrected, she had never seen Lu Yang use a sword.


    "Senior Brother Lu, be careful. I have learned new things in the past two months." Tao Yaoye opened the red paper umbrella.


    She twisted her wrist, her palms relaxed slightly, the red paper umbrella turned, and the peach blossom petals fluttered, like rain and snow, blocking Lu Yang''s gaze.


    The sword light swept through the air, and the sound of the air roared, trying to sweep the peach blossom petals in the air.


    Behind Lu Yang, a figure gradually formed in the peach blossom petals, and the peach leaves and paper umbrellas closed and slashed horizontally.


    Lu Yang seemed to have expected Tao Yaoye''s movements, and he held the sword with one hand and placed it behind him to block the sword.


    I don��t know what material the red paper umbrella is, but it can actually fight against the Qingfeng Sword without any damage.


    The sword light suddenly appeared, and Tao Yaoye did not expect Lu Yang''s sword move to be so fast.


    "The trick of pointing the word!" Lu Yang''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he stabbed Tao Yaoye''s chest without any mercy.


    Tao Yaoye chuckled and stepped backwards. The tip of the umbrella collided with the sword, trying to disrupt Lu Yang''s sword technique, but Lu Yang''s hand was very stable, without any trembling, and he chased him reluctantly, stabbed Tao Yaoye.


    In the peach blossom rain, the Qingfeng sword collided with the red paper umbrella. The two of them had agile body movements, and they swung past without seeing anyone.


    The two won and lost each other, but they never found the right opportunity to take a fatal blow.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang''s eyes lit up and he found the loophole of Taoyaoye. The green sword slipped like a swimming fish, shuttled through the peach blossom rain, erecting on Taoyaoye''s neck.


    "I admit defeat." Tao Yaoye had no choice but to raise his hand to surrender.


    Lu Yang''s move changed again, stabbing into a place where no one was around. The real Tao Yaoye looked at the shaking tip of the sword aimed at the middle of his eyebrows, and was very surprised.


    This time Taoyaoye really gave in. The peach blossom rain disappeared. Taoyaoye who had originally surrendered disappeared. Everything was an illusion.


    "How did you see where I am?" Tao Yaoye didn''t think it was anything to lose. She was good at learning experience after the war.


    "The skill I practice is "The Art of Understanding the Mind and Seen the Nature". It can see through the illusion and is your nemesis."


    "The secret to enlightenment of the mind and nature? I have never heard of it."


    "I wrote it myself." Lu Yang was proud, it was not easy to be able to write the exercises by himself.


    What else Tao Yaoye wanted to say, but looked up and saw a ray of scarlet smoke flying overhead.


    ��Master is back.��


    Tao Yaoye took Lu Yang to the cave of the Sixth Elder. As the senior brothers said, the Sixth Elder had a very beautiful appearance. Unlike the cold and frosty beauty of the senior sister, the Sixth Elder had a gentle smile, like a close sister, giving people a very warm feeling.


    Hu-hu-hu-hu-hu-


    Lu Yang suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth, as if the oxygen around him had disappeared. He breathed desperately, trying to squeeze out some oxygen from the air, but to no avail.


    "Yaoye, you didn''t tell her what I did?"


    Tao Yaoye slapped his forehead: "I forgot."


    Taoyaoye quickly pulled Lu Yang to a far distance from the Sixth Elder. Lu Yang was like a fish returning from the shore to the sea, breathing desperately.


    "Hu-Hu-What''s the situation?"


    Tao Yaoye smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that my master is a fairy body of Wudi, without dust, and will automatically expel the air around her. She can''t control it either, so people who are close to her will feel suffocating, and it''s okay to hold their breath."


    Lu Yang: ������


    No wonder others say that the Sixth Elder is a suffocating woman.


    Are you all so honest when you ask the Daozong? You don��t need adjectives to speak, just tell the truth?


    Lu Yang held his breath and found the Sixth Elder again.


    For a foundation-building stage, as long as you are prepared, it will be fine if you don��t breathe for the time being. When it comes to the Golden Elixir stage, the body can circulate itself and it��s okay if you don��t breathe.


    "Lu Yang has met the Sixth Elder." Lu Yang saluted respectfully, "Master has talked to me about you, saying that he has always treated you as a real sister."


    On the speed car, the Taoist Buyu talked about his relationship with the Sixth Elder and said it so touchingly. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were very moved when they heard it.


    The Sixth Elder sneered: "Is that so? I have always treated him as my grandson."


    Lu Yang was speechless. He was considering whether to report his senior sister''s name when going out in the future. Forget the master''s name that is embarrassing and hatred.


    (Add to the league leader��s small-birth loli)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 153 "Tree Planting"

    Chapter 153 "Tree Planting"


    "This is the ancient book that my senior sister asked me to give you." Lu Yang no longer mentioned the master''s affairs, but took out his experience in practicing Wugui''s immortal body.


    The Sixth Elder looked at the ancient book in surprise: "Xiaoyun is determined, but he can actually find such a good thing."


    The immortal body has not experienced much cultivation, and even fewer ones happen to be the same as myself.


    The Sixth Elder smiled very happily, as if he had bought the books he wanted and read them when he got home.


    ��Chi Qianqian��s Practice Diary����


    "The first year of cultivation: Master told me that I am the Wuqi Immortal Body, which is one in a thousand, and my cultivation speed is far beyond my peers. It''s really good news. I want to practice hard..."


    "The second year of cultivation: The cultivation speed is really fast. Others have only cultivated the nine levels of Qi. I have built a foundation. The characteristics of the Wugui Xianya body have gradually been shown. I cannot let my master down. I must work hard to practice..."


    "The third year of cultivation: improving the realm is faster than drinking water. It is in the Golden Elixir stage, and it is still the pure golden elixir in the first-grade golden elixir, without any dust. Master said that cultivation is endless and you cannot slack off. I must work hard to practice..."


    ��The seventh year of cultivation: Nascent Soul Stage����


    The Sixth Elder kept reading. The book records the life experience of the Dayu monk Chi Qianqian, which can be called magnificent. The Sixth Elder was immersed in it. Finally, she turned to the last page and her heart trembled.


    The previous page has reached the peak of the Immortal Refining Period, and the next page must be the fusion period. How can the experience of the fusion period be just one page? Did the other party encounter something unexpected?


    The Sixth Elder suppressed his uneasiness and turned to the last page.


    "The six hundredth year of cultivation: I finally reached the fusion stage. I can''t reach the tribulation stage anyway, so I can''t reach the tribulation stage, so I''ll start!"


    The diary ends.


    Sixth Elder: ������


    She rubbed her eyebrows and was thinking about what she had just seen.


    It cannot be said that it is useless. The cultivation process from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Void Refining Stage is still very detailed and has a certain reference effect on her.


    "Thank you for Xiaoyun''s kindness on my behalf. Xiaoyun is in charge of the Inquiry Sect. Even if I want to thank her, there is nothing that I can see here. I heard Xiaoyun say that your spell talent is unique and you have the capital to establish a sect. It''s better to do this. I''ll give you a book of spells?" The Sixth Elder smiled gently, using his spiritual sense to send a voice to Lu Yang.


    The vacuum domain is formed near the Sixth Elder, and only spiritual consciousness can be used to communicate.


    Lu Yang answered.


    "But my attack method depends on the power of the immortal body, and there is no spell suitable for you." The Sixth Elder pondered what kind of spell should Lu Yang be given a book of spells.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a book of "Tree Planting Tips".


    "The Art of Planting Trees?" Lu Yang looked strange. This name sounded so ordinary. What should I do after I finished learning? Plant trees in barren mountains and promote the construction of a new pattern of green development in the world of immortal cultivation?


    Or is it said that there are many tree species planted, and can the senior sister award herself the title of "Little Environmental Protection Guardian"?


    How could the Sixth Elder not understand what Lu Yang was thinking: "Don''t think that the name of this magic is ordinary. This is because countless spiritual plant monks are eager to obtain magic. If they succeed in their cultivation, they can promote the growth of spiritual plant, and the sects will provide for you."


    "Look at the second senior brother, why can he stay in the medicine garden? It is because he is the best person to practice in the "Tree Planting Art" of this sect."


    When Lu Yang thought about it, he thought that this is the case. If you learn this magic well, you will never have to worry about food and drink for your whole life. The sects have their own plantations and are rushing to ask for you.


    The Sixth Elder said again: "In your spare time, you can also practice this magic, which can calm your mood and cultivate your body and nature."


    "I have learned the "Tree Planting Method" by Yaoye. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask her."


    Lu Yang took over the exercises, thanked the Sixth Elder, and left the Sixth Elder''s cave with Tao Yaoye.


    After leaving, the two resumed breathing.


    "It''s still early, learn from me, and I can teach you too." Tao Yaoye suggested.


    Lu Yang thinks it is OK.


    "Tree Planting Art" is a high-difficulty wood-type spell that uses its own spiritual power to promote the growth of spiritual plants. It is difficult to get started, it is difficult to get small, and it is even more difficult to get big.


    To get started with the tips of planting trees, you must first be like an ancient well, enter a state similar to the unity of man and nature, understand spiritual plants, understand spiritual plants, follow the growth laws of spiritual plants, and make them grow naturally and rapidly.


    "For the first time, it is most suitable to use mortal seeds. Our spiritual power can easily make the seeds grow into trees. The legendary genius of cultivation can even plant trees and grow and bear fruit for the first time. The whole process is completed in one go."


    "The willow tree is human and is most suitable for practicing the tree planting technique. This is a willow seed. Brother Lu, please take it and close your eyes to see if it can resonate with the willow seed." Taoyaoye handed Lu Yang a willow catkin.


    Lu Yang followed the method recorded on the tree planting technique and combined with Taoyaoye''s cultivation experience, and gave his heart insights.


    The breeze blows on the face and blows across the lawn. The sun is not strong, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Lu Yang gradually let go of himself, and he felt that he was wandering between heaven and earth, vaguely grasping the life pattern of willow catkins.


    Tao Yaoye felt Lu Yang''s strangeness and looked surprised. It took him three days to do this, and his master praised his ability to rank in history.


    And Senior Brother Lu did it in half an hour!


    "I have heard that Senior Brother Lu has a great talent for Taoism, and is even more sophisticated than swordsmanship."


    But Tao Yaoye did not expect that Lu Yang''s talent for Taoism was so high.


    "No wonder the elder sister personally taught this talent, if someone else wouldn''t be able to teach this kind of talent."


    The immortal fairy heard Tao Yaoye talking to himself and agreed, but it wasn''t true. Even I can''t teach him.


    At this time, Lu Yang had a new understanding of the tree planting technique. He placed the catkins on the ground, pointed it at the catkins with one point, and used his own spiritual power as the growth driving force for the catkins.


    "Long!" Lu Yang shouted.


    After a while, nothing happened.


    Tao Yaoye weakly reminded him, "What, Senior Brother Lu, everyone usually chooses to bury the seeds in the soil to plant trees."


    ��It makes sense.��


    Lu Yang picked up the willow seeds, used the spell to "retract the ground", and then shrank into the soil.


    Tao Yaoye widened his beautiful eyes, and he didn''t expect that Senior Brother Lu could still know the earth escape method among the Five Elements Escape Technique?


    The earth escape technique is the most convenient among the five elements escape technique. Whether it is attacking, escaping, or hiding, it is an excellent choice.


    Taoyaoye wants to learn the earth escape method, but it is too difficult to learn and can''t be learned, so it will be left alone.


    "But why do you feel that Senior Brother Lu''s earth escape technique is different from what I have learned?"


    When Taoyaoye muttered to himself, he saw a willow tree rising from the ground.


    "It''s successful in one go?!" Tao Yaoye exclaimed. She practiced the willow seeds four times before she succeeded when she was practicing.


    "Huh?" Tao Yaoye rubbed his eyes, thinking that he had read it wrong.


    The willow tree rose from the ground, and two senior brothers Lu hung on both ends of the tree.


    Lu Yang''s heart was hanging on the willow tree as if dead, swinging and swaying.


    Where did I practice wrong this time? Why did I plant a willow seed and two me grew on the tree?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 154 Vegetative

    Chapter 154 Vegetative


    Legend has it that at the beginning of the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty, there was a genius who had a natural affinity for spells, could quickly learn any spells, and had a talent that was close to immortals.


    This genius'' growth rate exceeded everyone''s imagination. He walked through the realm that other monks had been pursuing throughout their lives at the fastest speed, and became the Taoist lord of the Tribulation Period, with the Taoist name of Wanfa Taoist Lord.


    According to ancient books, this Taoist lord Wanfa learned the technique of planting trees when he was young. In just half an hour, he learned magic that others learned for several days or even months.


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa planted willow seeds, landed on the ground and took root, grew into thriving trees, and blossomed and bear fruit. It was once passed down as a beautiful story and was famous throughout the ages. To this day, this story is still circulating.


    Taoyaoye compared the Taoist Lord Wanfa and Lu Yang, and felt that Lu Yang was better.


    Lu Yang realized the truth in half an hour and used the earth escape method to plant trees. The willow trees grew rapidly, blossomed, and produced two Lu Yangs.


    "Senior Brother Lu is more powerful."


    There are two people on the willow tree, one is Lu Yang and the other is Lu Yang.


    One Lu Yang is the body, and the other Lu Yang wears clothes made of willow leaves, at the cost of not having a single leaf on the willow tree, and they are all given to Lu Yang''s clone as clothes.


    "Which step did I practice wrong?" Lu Yang persisted in finding the problem.


    The result is the same as before, and the reason cannot be found.


    "Lu Yang, you have become a vegetable!" The immortal fairy screamed and gloated.


    "Shut up." Lu Yang''s face turned dark, "Forget it, come down first."


    Lu Yang moved his body for a while, and it didn''t affect anything. He cut off the willow branch behind his neck and landed on the ground with a loud bang.


    He looked at his other self and tried to use his mental power to control the other person, but the other person''s fingers actually moved.


    Under Lu Yang''s control, the vegetatives also cut off the willow branches behind the neck and successfully landed on the ground.


    Two Lu Yangs left the willow tree, and the willow tree quickly withered and shrank into willow seeds, but the willow seeds have completely lost their vitality and cannot grow again.


    Lu Yang controlled his clone activities. At first, he was not skilled, but gradually became proficient, and he could use both of his own activities while controlling his clones.


    "Hehe, you thank me!" The immortal fairy took credit.


    "You can control another clone because you have opened up a spiritual space, and your mental power is much stronger than the foundation-building stage. Think about it, how did you open up a spiritual space at the beginning?"


    Lu Yang thought for a while and said seriously: "It''s fairy, you want to take over me, force me into my body, and open up a spiritual space."


    The immortal fairy''s pretty face turned dark and emphasized, "Pretending, I said that he was pretending!"


    Lu Yang felt that with the Immortal Fairy''s Immediate Intelligence, he was indeed pretending at the beginning.


    Lu Yang continued to explore the clone. The clone could only move within a range of twenty meters. Once it exceeded twenty meters, it would not be able to sense the clone''s existence.


    Twenty meters are exactly the range of Lu Yang��s mental power.


    In twenty meters, the control within ten meters is accurate. In the range of ten meters to twenty meters, the control force will attenuate as the distance increases.


    Lu Yang''s clone is not strong enough, just like willow wood.


    "Because willow trees are ordinary products, they are not strong enough?"


    Lu Yang wanted to try real spiritual plants, but he had never collected tree seeds before and did not have the right materials on hand.


    "Senior Brother Lu, try this peach tree seed, isn''t it an ordinary product?" Tao Yaoye saw Lu Yang''s difficulties and kindly handed Lu Yang a seed.


    Taoyaoye observed Lu Yang enthusiastically. She liked to explore new things and unsolved mysteries very much, and the unsolved mysteries that attracted her the most now was Lu Yang.


    "This is not good, I will buy it if I have any contribution points." Being an undercover agent of the Demon Cult gave a lot of contribution points, and Lu Yang has not spent it yet.


    "No, this is the peach tree seeds on Wuchen Peak, no money."


    Lu Yang remembers the friendship between Taoyaoye and tries to plant peach trees.


    The peach tree seeds are buried in the soil, and the tree planting techniques are used, and nothing happens.


    "Do you have to use magic to shrink the ground?" Lu Yang suspected that when planting willow seeds, he used to shrink the ground.


    ��Shrink the ground.��


    Lu Yang retracted into the soil and used the tree planting technique, which was indeed effective.


    A thick peach tree broke out from the ground in front of Taoyaoye. There were two Lu Yangs on the tree, one real Lu Yang and the other vegetable Lu Yang, with pink blush on his cheeks.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched: "Why is this peach tree still dyed?"


    "Forget it, just be successful."


    Lu Yang controlled his own activities as a vegetative person. He was delighted. He could clearly feel that the strength of the vegetative person Lu Yang had changed, and he looked about 70% or 80% of the time.


    This is already amazing.


    Think about it, when using the tree planting technique during battle, you can create two selfs. The newly emerged self has 70% to 80% of its strength, and it cooperates with you perfectly. The combat power instantly soars, and catches the enemy off guard.


    Tao Yaoye also saw this and admired Senior Brother Lu.


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa is a genius. It��s just that he practiced the tree planting technique according to the pace of his predecessors. Without innovation, look at Senior Brother Lu, who has been practicing it into an attack spell, and his attack power is extremely strong!


    At this time, the sixth elder in the air looked at Lu Yang silently and turned around and left.


    Originally, she thought that if Lu Yang had something to do not understand, Tao Yaoye could not answer it, and she could come down to answer it, which would be considered as fulfilling the responsibilities of her elders.


    Now I look at it, forget it, I will give Xiaoyun the answer task, so I won��t overstep my affairs.


    "Xiao Yun said that Lu Yang''s talent in Taoism was enough to establish a sect..."


    The Sixth Elder expressed skepticism about this.


    It is true that the talent is very high, but if you want to say that you can learn it by starting a sect and establishing a sect?


    Lu Yang was obsessed with practicing and became more skillful in using vegetatives. Taoyaoye observed from the side and had a deeper understanding of the tree planting technique.


    Of course, it is a normal tree planting technique.


    As the sky gradually became late, Lu Yang was embarrassed to stay in Wuchen Peak, so he bid farewell to Taoyaoye and went to the mission hall to exchange for some things. He couldn''t always use Taoyaoye''s seeds, so he had to buy some spares himself.


    The immortal fairy raised her hands to agree with this, and she could finally buy a big deal.


    After Lu Yang left, Tao Yaoye''s expression changed. She felt inexplicable oppression, which suffocated her.


    Danger!


    She turned her head helplessly and sent a message to her master: "Master, can you say it in advance when you come here? It''s not easy for me to hold my breath every time."


    The sixth elder stood behind Tao Yaoye with an innocent expression on his face.


    "I forgot that you are not in the Golden Pill stage yet." The Sixth Elder subconsciously thought that all her disciples were in the Golden Pill stage.


    Taoyaoye: ������


    Is this retribution?


    In the morning, I joked that Senior Brother Lu had a low cultivation level, and it was my turn tonight.


    The Sixth Elder did not forget the purpose of coming: "Do you have feelings for Lu Yang?"


    Tao Yaoye''s cheeks flushed rapidly. Although she was careless on weekdays, when it comes to this issue, whether you like it or not, you are unwilling to talk to your master: "Master, what are you talking about? Senior Brother Lu is in normal contact."


    The Sixth Elder continued to send a message: "A few days ago, Hongxia always asked me what kind of person Lu Yang was. I suspect that she heard that Lu Yang was an excellent child and wanted to introduce her good disciple Lanting to Lu Yang. If you have feelings for him, you must be careful."


    The Sixth Elder looked confident and felt that his guess was definitely correct.


    Falling Red Clouds, the Lord of the Laurel Immortal Palace.


    Tao Yaoye rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the master and apprentice looked at each other for a long time without talking, which was a very strange picture.


    Of course, from another perspective, it can also be understood as the master and apprentice who have a close relationship and everything is indifferent.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 155 Shopping for soybeans

    Chapter 155 Shopping of soybeans


    When Lu Yang arrived at the mission hall, it was late at night, and there were only a few people in the huge hall.


    According to Lu Yang''s understanding, the seniors and sisters work hard to complete tasks during the day, kill demons and defend the right path. At night, they either play happily or meditate and rest.


    Of course, the fun and fun mentioned here is not about eating, drinking and having fun in the secular sense, but about drinking and having fun while fighting, resting and practicing without delay.


    Therefore, there are not many people in the mission hall now.


    Luyang sliding exchange column, choose those spirit tree seeds with good grades and inexpensive prices.


    ��Heather tree, pomegranate tree, apple tree����


    Lu Yang was not very satisfied with the seeds after scanning them. The quality and price were acceptable, but he just had no temperament.


    "You still need to look at the price? You can spend whatever you want in this immortal''s contribution point!" The immortal fairy was as generous as ever. She just checked her contribution point and compared the price list. She was full of energy and felt that this mere Dao Sect was just like this.


    Lu Yang has no habit of being a soft-hearted person, and he is also dissatisfied with taking advantage of a fool.


    The immortal fairy stared at Lu Yang with her cheeks puffed and stared at Lu Yang. She could vaguely sense some of Lu Yang''s thoughts.


    In the moment just now, Lu Yang was disrespectful to the immortal!


    Lu Yang continued to select seeds: "Coconut tree, durian tree... Bodhi tree, Bodhi tree seeds are good!"


    Bodhi tree has a special meaning in Buddhism, and many legends have the shadow of Bodhi tree. Lu Yang thinks Bodhi tree is very suitable for his genius identity.


    "You''re the only one, Bodhi seed."


    Lu Yang bought ten Bodhi tree species.


    When it was the Immortal Fairy''s turn, the Immortal Fairy saw a wide range of exchanged products, her eyes glowing, and she didn''t know what to buy.


    "Buy some treasures that can restore strength?"


    If the immortal fairy returns to the ancient state, even if Lu Yang has a big backer, he will be with the elder sister and the immortal fairy, isn��t he the immortal world still Lu has the final say?


    The immortal fairy said disdainfully: "What are you talking about? I am an immortal. Do the immortal understand it? It''s the pinnacle of a monk. How can there be so many treasures in the world that are qualified to use for me?"


    The implication is that there is nothing on the exchange list that can restore her strength.


    "Then buy two pills of the eyes?"


    "Not to mention that this immortal''s face will last forever, without flaws or impurities, and will not age. This immortal is only sixteen years old, so why should he stay in his face?"


    Lu Yangxin said that Fairy said too much, "You said you were six years old and your body develops faster."


    Lu Yang did not give the fairy any advice: "You can choose whatever you want."


    "This blind box is good. It only contributes once every 200 points. There is a chance to open a series of precious treasures such as rare martial arts, spells, and ten thousand years of heaven and earth treasures!"


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. Who made this thing?


    He wanted to dissuade him, but seeing the immortal fairy''s excited appearance, he knew that he probably couldn''t persuade him.


    "Lu Yang, use your body and I will buy fifty blind boxes!"


    The immortal fairy has only a soul and cannot be purchased directly. She needs to temporarily possess Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang sighed and let the fairy use her body.


    10,000 contribution points are just a flower, without blinking. Lu Yang and the other two have worked hard to sneak into the Demon Cult rewards to only 8,500 contribution points.


    The immortal fairy hugged fifty blind boxes and came to the corner of the hall, sat down and slowly unpacked the boxes.


    In fact, you can know everything by scanning the immortal consciousness, but the immortal fairy feels that this will lose the freshness, and it is better to tear it down one by one.


    "Bear dolls, puppy dolls, lollipops, big iron pots... what are these? What are the precious treasures that have been agreed upon?"


    The immortal fairy felt that she was cheated.


    Lu Yangxin said that I knew this was the result.


    I don��t know if the Immortal Fairy is lucky or the person who comes out of the blind box has a conscience, but I really let the Immortal Fairy open good things.


    "The soul-resurrendering pill is about to leave the body when the soul is dying. Taking this pill can regain your soul and save your life."


    Life-saving pills are useless to Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy.


    Even if Lu Yang is dying and wants to leave his body, the immortal fairy can hold his ankle and pull him back.


    Not to mention the immortal fairy, there is no possibility of dying at all.


    "It''s barely a gain, just put it away."


    The Immortal Fairy instinctively wanted to get Lu Yang''s identity jade pendant. The Immortal Fairy could recognize the soul, but the Immortal Fairy couldn''t use it.


    Although the immortal fairy can forcefully open it, there is no need for this. When you return your body to Lu Yang, just let Lu Yang put it away by himself.


    "If the corpse is destroyed, sprinkle the powder on the corpse, and the corpse will turn into thick water. If you rinse it with water, there will be no such person in the world."


    "Note: Only corpses in the Golden Pill stage and below are destroyed."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he repeatedly reminded himself that he asked the Daozong that was a well-known sect and that the corpse-destroying scattered scattered corpse was used in order to defeat the enemy and eliminate hidden dangers.


    "Visualize the mountains and rivers. Visualizing this picture can expand the spiritual space and improve the mental power."


    ��Author, Ji Hongwen.��


    Ji Hongwen is a disciple of the Fourth Elder, a Confucian scholar who is good at painting, and is in the same class as his senior sister and Dai Bufan.


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up. This is a good thing. His mental power has reached the limit of the foundation-building stage. If he increases it further, it will damage his mental space. When he reaches the late stage of foundation-building, he can further improve his mental power.


    The immortal fairy curled her lips and used Lu Yang''s body to pat her chest: "What is the visualization of this thing? It''s low efficiency and difficult to use. When you reach the late stage of foundation building, visualize me directly. This is a veritable fairy picture, and the effect will definitely be better than this unknown visualization picture!"


    "If you keep your mouth shut, take this pill and face severe torture, you will never confess if you don''t use the beauty trick!"


    "The automatic writing array is. If you are punished by your elders to copy scriptures and exercises, use this array to imitate the handwriting and help you copy it!"


    Lu Yang sighed: "It seems that the senior brothers and sisters have invented this formation in order to save trouble."


    "No!" The immortal fairy discovered something strange, "This automatic writing array has a secret door, and once it is used, it will be discovered by the elders!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Good guy, was this thing invented by the elders of the Dao Sect and fished here?


    He knew that these elders seemed unrestrained on weekdays, and if they really wanted to plot against others, they would be better than the other!


    The blind box has been opened. In general, the amount of money that contributed to the money is relatively poor. However, the immortal fairy doesn''t care. She likes the little bear doll and puppy doll at the beginning, thinking about simulation in the spiritual space for a while.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy can simulate anything.


    "What interesting things should I buy..." The Immortal Fairy Flower contributed some big things and wanted to spend them all at once.


    "You''re the only one, let''s have three!" The immortal fairy made the decision and decided that these three exchange coupons could be almost the same as the contribution points.


    Lu Yang felt something was wrong, why did the exchange coupons be so expensive? He looked carefully at the three exchange coupons, which read:


    Ask the Sect Master of the Dao Dao experience the tour in one day.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 156 Is this a coincidence?

    Chapter 156 Is this a coincidence?


    "Ask the Master of the Sect One-Day Experience Tour" redemption voucher, exchange the most expensive redemption prize on the list. So far, no disciple has enough contribution points to redeem this.


    Five senior brothers fought when they were arguing about who was the sect leader and moved into Danding Peak after being injured. After recovering, they felt that this was too embarrassing and went to the outside world to do long-term tasks and have not returned yet.


    Of course, disciples like Dai Bufan can definitely be redeemed, but he has a special identity and can''t be redeemed on behalf of the Great Elder to manage the mission hall.


    "Fairy, don''t you consider changing a prize?" Lu Yang kindly dissuaded.


    The immortal fairy raised her eyebrows: "What, he doesn''t say that this sect leader deserves it, but can''t this immortal deserve it?"


    "I tell you that this immortal was a powerful figure in ancient times. I wonder how many tribes regarded this immortal as a belief. How difficult is it to manage it just one of the only ones?


    "No, I mean, now the senior sister is the manager of the Inquiry Sect. If you want to be the leader of the Three Days, you need to get the consent of the senior sister."


    "Can you retreat now? No, I mean, so what? Can I still be afraid that she will be a little girl? "The immortal was afraid that she would be a little girl?" The immortal fairy instinctively cowarded, and the dignity of the immortal gave her confidence and confidence.


    The immortal fairy controlled Lu Yang''s body and turned back to Tianmen Peak.


    After coming to Tianmen Peak, Lu Yang kindly reminded: "Sister Sister is in another direction, this is the direction to return to my cave."


    The immortal fairy frowned: "I''m still her junior brother, and I don''t think about her at all. That little girl worked hard every day, and it''s so late now. How can she disturb her? Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Lu Yangxin said that the senior sister transcends the three realms and is not in the five elements, so where is the concept of day and night?


    ��


    "Little Ya... Big and Senior Sister, I want to be the leader of the three days, please approve it." The Immortal Fairy submitted an application that she wrote for one night.


    Yunzhi was dealing with the affairs of the sect, and her whole body was filled with an aura of not entering. She glanced at Lu Yang and saw at a glance that the immortal fairy temporarily borrowed Lu Yang''s body.


    She said in a plain tone: "As the five ancient immortals, seniority is the best in the world of immortal cultivation. How can you call me the eldest sister? Just call me Yunzhi."


    The immortal fairy observed carefully and confirmed that Yunzhi was not angry, and then said, "Yunzhi, I want to be the leader of the three days. I spent all my contribution points to exchange for this exchange coupon. Let''s ask the Dao Sect to be honest and cannot be refuted..."


    "Yes." Yun Zhi interrupted the immortal fairy''s words.


    "It''s really OK?" Originally, the immortal fairy wanted to use rules to block Yunzhi, but she didn''t expect she didn''t have to do this at all.


    "It''s true. The rules are like this, so I naturally have to abide by them. Otherwise, why should I convince the public? When will you be the leader of the sect?"


    "Let''s start tomorrow."


    "Okay." Yun Zhi''s tone was still as good as before, but Lu Yang noticed that a smile appeared on the corner of his senior sister''s lips!


    There is a problem!


    Yunzhi handed the matter he was dealing with to the immortal fairy: "That''s hard for the hospitality of the Five Elements Sect."


    Five Elements Sect, one of the five great immortal sects.


    ��Five, Five Elements School?��


    The immortal fairy looked down at the piece of paper given by Yunzhi. This was a greeting from the Five Elements Sect. It said that the Five Elements Sect will visit the Dao Sect in three days to communicate with people, and a list of visitors was attached.


    The following piece of paper is the entertainment plan that Yunzhi is writing, and she just wrote a title.


    Lu Yang had long heard that there was a tradition of visiting each other among the five great immortal sects. It was said that visiting was a competition among disciples. It was to see who could defeat who was the second, and the reward was the main reason for who lost to the face.


    Yunzhi also had this consideration when she took Lu Yang out of the claws of the Buyu Taoist, and asked Lu Yang, a rookie, to compete with the outstanding disciples of the Five Elements Sect, to see the world.


    Huang Doudou was a little stunned. She thought very well. She asked the Dao Sect that there was nothing important to do on weekdays. She was the official for three days and it would be enough to have fun. She didn''t expect that a brother sect would come to visit.


    Huang Doudou wanted to give up, but she had never had such a big battle. In ancient times, at most, four other immortals gathered together to eat, drink and have fun.


    But immortals have the dignity of immortals, and they must keep their word when they speak!


    Isn��t it just to be the sect leader? Who can��t do it?


    "It''s also embarrassing that something happens!"


    "Hey, hey, fairy, you said your heart!" Lu Yang said angrily.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yang thought of another question: "Sister Sister, the existence of the fairy must be kept confidential. How should I explain to the outside world about being the sect leader? Where did I get so many contribution points?"


    "Why didn''t you? You found a master who has been missing for ten years, and you have made a great contribution."


    Yunzhi''s tone was the same as before, Lu Yang was not sure whether this was the eldest sister''s truth or was sarcastic.


    In short, the Immortal Fairy really became the acting leader. Starting tomorrow, it lasts for three days. The third day of the agency happens to be the day when the Five Elements Sect is visiting.


    The immortal fairy returned his body to Lu Yang, and Lu Yang felt a fever in his waist.


    What''s the situation?


    It is the domino of the helm, and the domino flashed three times, which means that the contact person Tang Yunsheng is looking for him.


    The contact location was already set when you sneak into the Inquiry Sect.


    "Hey, can you see my believers?" said the immortal fairy happily.


    Lu Yang told the senior sister about this matter, and the senior sister responded very simply: "Go and meet me, I''m in the dark."


    Lu Yang was relieved.


    He met Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu at the entrance of the sect. It seemed that Tang Yunsheng called all three of them.


    "Go directly?" Meng Jingzhou asked, wanting to know what Lu Yang means.


    Lu Yang clasped his fists with both hands, raised it over his head and shook it: "Senior Sister is nearby."


    ��Then it��s OK.��


    There are many towns near Wendaozong, and Tang Yunsheng chose the contact location in one of the towns.


    Tang Yunsheng was wearing a black robe. He seemed mysterious, but in fact he was very conspicuous in the town, afraid that others would not know that he wanted to hide his identity.


    Several passers-by wanted to ask the Daozong for a report, which was too suspicious.


    Tang Yunsheng looked at the three of them with satisfaction: "There are the names of the three of you on the list of the investment promotion of the Inquiry Sect, saying that the three of you are inquiry Sect and opening a barbecue restaurant. You finally sneaked into the Inquiry Sect, what a good job!"


    Needless to ask, this is a fake list arranged by Dai Bufan.


    "There is finally an undercover agent from the Insights Sect in My Immortal Sect!" Tang Yunsheng sighed very much, as if he had fulfilled his lifelong wish.


    "The leader didn''t expect things to go so smoothly!"


    Tang Yunsheng changed his tone and sighed, "It''s a pity that the other three immortal sects are not in good condition."


    "What''s wrong with the other three immortal sects?" Lu Yang asked with the immortal leader.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Those three immortal sects became keen and caught all the undercover agents of my Immortal Cult. It was also under the name of the Immortal Cult. It was very vicious and unpredictable! The other three demon sects were not good enough, and many undercover agents were missing."


    "What should I do?" Lu Yang was a little anxious. He, the leader of the Immortal Cult, was also responsible for so many people who were arrested.


    "It''s okay, people always have to look forward, and temporary failure is nothing."


    Tang Yunsheng excitedly said, "A news came from the bottom of the Five Elements Sect at the end, saying that the Five Elements Sect would visit the Dao Sect in three days. This is a chance for us!"


    "The leader said that he sensed that the immortal immortals were reviving, and the rise of our immortal religion was just around the corner. We can take this opportunity to make trouble in this exchange competition so that the five immortal sects can know that the immortal religion is not so easy to bully!"


    "With you three as your inner supporters, this plan will definitely be foolproof!"


    Lu Yang and the other two nodded.


    The immortal fairy nodded in the spiritual space.


    The senior sister in the secret also nodded.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

Leave a note


    Thank you all for caring about my mental state. The dean said, I am mentally normal, just take a day off, and said that I should not believe the comments section, which is all fake.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 157 Cautious barbarian

    Chapter 157 The cautious barbarian


    When a matter of right and evil paths reach an agreement, any resistance from the past will become the current driving force.


    The actual controller and event organizer of Wendao Sect have agreed to Tang Yunsheng''s proposal.


    All are foolproof.


    "What should we do? Contact the other three demon sects, take the fairy treasures under the box, raise troops to rebel, take the nest of the Wendao Sect, capture eight elders, control the entire Wendao Sect, and then push the four immortal sects and the Great Xia Dynasty to unify the central continent. Then we plot against the other three demon sects, and the four great demon sects are combined into one, establish the immortal immortal sect, gain an advantage in the struggles of the world, become an immortal ancestor, be free and easy?" Lu Yang enthusiastically suggested.


    As the leader of the immortal religion, Lu Yang must have a view of the overall situation, make careful arrangements, and plan the future prospects for the immortal religion.


    "Hey, are you just the helm leader of our teaching?" The immortal fairy shouted in the spiritual space.


    "You can''t say that. Fairy, think, if I put me and the Immortal Sect Master together, who would you choose as the Sect Master?"


    "Select." The immortal fairy did not hesitate, of course he had to choose someone he knew as the leader.


    "You see, that''s all. As the source of faith, you all believe that I am the leader, which means that I am the real leader, and the leader now is a fake."


    The Immortal Fairy nodded, thinking that Lu Yang was right: "It makes sense, then I will give you the title of the Immortal Sect leader!"


    Tang Yunsheng was shocked by Lu Yang''s plan. This kid really dared to plan: "No, no, no, it''s not so exaggerated. Our Immortal Church has not yet planned this point, and this time we only have our Immortal Church family."


    Lu Yang was very disappointed, and the Immortal Church had no courage.


    "Then why are we going to do something about the Daozong?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    Tang Yunsheng pondered for a moment: "We don''t know the process of asking the Dao Sect to entertain the Five Elements Sect, but I can roughly guess what steps are there. For example, the first step must be a welcome ceremony. There are often speeches by the sect leader of both parties, performances, eating and drinking..."


    The immortal fairy quickly took out a small book and wrote it down. She was worried that she would not know how to make a hospitality plan, so someone sent it up.


    Good believer, I will be appointed as the deputy leader.


    Deputy leader Tang Yunsheng continued, "Then there is the competition. The two sides sent elite disciples to compete and set the rules, competition scope, and competition prizes."


    "The final is the closing ceremony. This is our opportunity. After experiencing the welcome ceremony and the elite disciples, people will feel very tired and unconsciously reduce their attention and defense. At this time, the people hiding in the darkness will work together and ask the Taoist sect to let the righteous know the power of my immortal sect and strengthen the power of the immortal immortal!"


    Lu Yang was shocked: "As far as I showed, the eight elders of the Dao Sect were either in the late stage of the fusion or at the peak of the fusion. There were few opponents of the same level, let alone the powerful Five Elements Sect. Facing such opponents, we can still successfully attack. Is the main move of the sect?!"


    Tang Yunsheng shook his head: "The leader is in charge of the overall situation and will not take action. The organizer and implementer of this plan are two deputy leaders, and five senior executives. They use the fairy treasure yellow beam pillow to pull everyone into the dream. At that time, we control the dream and can knead them at will!"


    The Immortal Cult has an orthodox leader and three deputy leaders.


    In fact, Tang Yunsheng heard that the leader was seriously injured and was recovering from his injuries. Wuxia took care of the others and did not know how to attack the Daozong. However, there was no need to tell these three people about this kind of shocking military morale.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yunsheng showed a sneer. When he arrived at the dream, he asked whether the Dao Sect and the Five Elements Sect whether they were born or died, it didn��t all depend on their mood!


    Even if you cannot hurt the elders and disciples with high cultivation, it is more than enough to kill a group of potential elite disciples!


    "Huangliang pillow? Isn''t this the pillow I use to sleep?" The immortal fairy was surprised. These people were really their own believers and they still held their own relics.


    Lu Yang was even more surprised than the immortal fairy: "Immortals still need to sleep?"


    The immortal fairy was unhappy: "Why can''t the immortal sleep? Anyway, I have reached the peak of my cultivation, and I can''t accumulate magic power even if I meditate, so I can''t enjoy it well?"


    Lu Yang actually felt that what the Immortal Fairy said was very reasonable.


    Meng Jingzhou asked again: "How should the deputy leader and other senior officials enter the Inquiry Sect?"


    Tang Yunsheng had already thought of a solution: "You greeted the manager, and said that the barbecue business was too busy during the two exchanges and needed to find a few outsiders to help temporarily. I have asked all of them. In the past, there will be such a thing in exchange activities, and they will generally agree."


    "The deputy leader and his friends will carry a talisman that can temporarily hide their cultivation, which is enough to hide it from the Dao Sect!"


    Lu Yang and the other two nodded. The Immortal Cult was really thoughtful. At this time, Man Gu thought about a very detailed question: "Will the deputy leader and the others grilled skewers?"


    Tang Yunsheng was stunned. This was an issue that he had not considered, but it could not be reflected in front of these three people. He nodded calmly and said:


    "Yes, you thought very carefully, but the Assistant Leader and others are very powerful, and they can do everything they can to cook, cook, wash dishes, wash dishes, and you are superfluous."


    The four of them agreed on some details, all about the various possibilities that occurred during the exchange meeting. The Immortal Fairy nodded frequently when she heard it and probably knew how to organize the event.


    After watching Lu Yang and the other two leave, Tang Yunsheng turned around and left, ran for two or three hours, and arrived at a secret stronghold.


    "Xiao Tang, I''m back, how are the matter explained?" A young man asked with a smile. He seemed young, but in fact he was old enough to be Tang Yunsheng''s ancestor.


    "Reply to Deputy Leader Liu, the matter has been explained. It seems that the three of them are doing well in asking the Dao Sect and have obtained a lot of useful information, but the man named Man Gu found a loophole in detail."


    "What?" Deputy Leader Liu frowned. They deduced this plan for a night, and there should be no loopholes.


    Tang Yunsheng said carefully, looking up at the other party''s reaction: "You and others seem to not be able to grill skewers."


    Deputy Leader Liu was furious and exuded a terrifying aura of invisibility: "Nonshu, what are our identities? Is it really impossible for us to skewers?!"


    Tang Yunsheng advised: "But think about it, the base of the Daozong we are asking about is a barbecue restaurant, and we went in in the name of helpers. We don''t know how to grill skewers, so it is likely that the stuff is exposed!"


    Deputy Leader Liu calmed down and felt that what Tang Yunsheng said made some sense. He said in a muffled voice: "You go and buy some barbecue supplies such as meat, bamboo sticks, charcoal fire, and then find a skewer master. Let''s learn it."


    "yes."


    After Tang Yunsheng left, Deputy Leader Liu sneered a cruel sneer on his lips: "I heard that the barbecue restaurant opened by the three of them in Yanjiang County is very popular. Haha, I don''t want to learn it. If I get serious, how difficult is it to be a barbecue?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 158 How did the Five Elements School lose last time?

    Chapter 158 How did the Five Elements Sect lose last time?


    After returning to the Inquiry Sect from Tang Yunsheng, the senior sister did not say anything all the way. She probably felt that there was no need to bother with such things, so she left it to the Immortal Fairy and Lu Yang for handling.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu did not ask much. They felt that there would be no problem with the senior sister who was in charge.


    After returning to the Inquiry Sect, the Immortal Fairy focused on planning the entertainment process.


    "The speech of the sect leader at the welcome ceremony... It''s so troublesome, Lu Yang, can you write it? If you help me write it, I will pass on you an immortal method." The immortal fairy had a headache thinking and asked for a good helper Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang laughed twice: "If you teach me the cooking skills, forget it."


    "How is this kid talking? What''s wrong with my immortal''s cooking skills!"


    Lu Yang did not speak, rolled his eyes and expressed his attitude.


    The immortal fairy had no choice but to write by himself with her head in her mind. After a long time of waste, she put a few words into her: "Welcome to visit the Five Elements Sect, everyone can move freely."


    Lu Yang: "��Forget it, I''ll write it for you."


    "Really?" When the immortal fairy heard Lu Yang agree to help him, her eyes lit up and handed over the speech to Lu Yang, and focused on what to eat for the reception.


    Lu Yang has to help, otherwise he will be the one who is embarrassed by that time.


    "This is the first time that I have held a large-scale event. It should be more grand. In order to express my importance to the event, I have to cook and cook in person!" The immortal fairy is full of fighting spirit and wants to show her skills to the world. Her cooking skills are comparable to the spiritual chef during the tribulation period!


    Lu Yang only asks her not to compare with the poison cultivation in the tribulation period.


    The Immortal Fairy also formulated a plan to deal with the Immortal Cult: "As a believer of this immortal, it would be fine if he didn''t help this immortal, but he dared to make trouble, and no one could escape!"


    The two of them worked hard all day and finally prepared an activity plan and asked the senior sister to take a look.


    After reading it, the senior sister did not give any comments, but said it was OK: "From today, the senior will be the acting leader of the Dao Sect. I have informed the eight elders of this matter, and they said they will cooperate with Lu Yang''s work."


    The elders did not know the existence of the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang convened eight elders to discuss the process of the welcoming ceremony.


    "Are I the sect leader or she the sect leader?" Lu Yang felt that he had done a lot of work.


    "What''s wrong with me? If I don''t have this immortal, can you exchange it for the one-day experience tour ticket for the Sect Master of the Questioning Dao? This is the opportunity that I am very compassionate and rewarded you. No, it''s the fate of immortals!" The immortal fairy felt that Lu Yang was too ungrateful.


    "In ancient times, everyone wanted to be the leader. Ying Tianxian and the others each had at least tens of thousands of life stars. This was not the case with other useful stars such as mineral stars, gravity stars, and death stars! In order to occupy more stars, they fought hard, and I mediated several times!"


    "Then how many life stars do you have?"


    ��One.��


    ����Why do you have so little control?��


    "I was not good at managing people at all. If Ying Tianxian and the others hadn''t said that immortals could not have territory, and it was too embarrassing to say it, and forced me to give me one, I would have reluctantly asked for one."


    "After giving it to me, I found a monk with strong management ability and asked him to take care of the star. I went to the mortal world from time to time to see how it was."


    "Then what will you do after you become an immortal?"


    ��Buy things, visit, cook, and sleep.��


    "Are you a human race or a salted fish spirit?"


    The immortal fairy was displeased: "Have you ever seen such a beautiful salted fish spirit?"


    ��See you now.��


    "I also often secretly track four of them to observe their movements and range of activities."


    Lu Yangxin said that he finally had a bit of an ancient world. Is he going to attack them and reduce the number of immortals?


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Avoid meeting them. For example, if I attend an auction, I have a blind eye to show off my identity, say that he is the son of the patriarch of a tribe, and say that he is not a favor with him. At this time, I stood up and showed his identity as an immortal, which scared him to tremble like a sieve."


    "Or it would be a conflict between the two parties. I stood up to mediate. Neither party knew me and pointed at me and said disdainfully that you are a scallion. At this time, I released the aura of an immortal, and the effect was particularly good. Both parties invited me to visit their tribe."


    "It''s possible that someone messed with me, and I slapped it away with a palm. He found his backer, and the backer found an army to surround me. At this time, their ancestors recognized my identity and exclaimed, "You, you are an immortal fairy." He knelt on the ground with a pounce, begging for my forgiveness."


    "According to my experience, only one immortal appears at this time, the best effect is."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched slightly. The fairy''s life after becoming an immortal is really rich and colorful, and she cannot be considered a salted fish spirit.


    As the two of them spoke, eight elders walked in one after another. Lu Yang took a closer look at the Eight Elder. This was the first time he had met the Eight Elder.


    "We will pay homage to the acting sect leader." The eight elders bowed and said.


    "Come on, let me preside over the meeting!" The immortal fairy pushed Lu Yang aside and occupied his body.


    She is the sect leader, not just to enjoy it now!


    "All my beloveds are calm."


    Lu Yang covered his face, feeling that he shouldn''t have called out the real name of the immortal fairy at the beginning.


    At first he thought the immortal fairy was a golden finger, but now he found that the only way to do the fairy was to talk about ancient dark history and to embarrass himself.


    The eight elders were a little uncomfortable with Lu Yang''s condition, but when they thought that Lu Yang was a disciple of Wushui Taoist, everything made sense.


    "I''ll pour you water," "Actually, Master," a cold and familiar voice came from behind Lu Yang, scaring the immortal fairy in a cold sweat.


    The senior sister held a teapot and poured water for the immortal fairy. Her posture was perfect, making people sigh that Yunzhi was perfect no matter what she did.


    When Yun Zhi bent down to pour water, he looked at the Immortal Fairy coldly. The Immortal Fairy nodded quickly, saying that she must be honest and will not make any mistakes.


    The two of them communicated without using their spiritual sense, all relying on their eyes.


    The immortal fairy became honest, cleared her throat and said, "You should know that people from the Five Elements Sect will visit me and ask the Dao Sect in the future. I am summoning you to come here for this matter. I wonder what you think?"


    The Great Elder is the most calm: "The person who comes is not good."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The Five Elements Sect has visited us once. According to the convention, we should go back in this response. The Five Elements Sect violated the convention and came to us again. There is only one explanation. They want to avenge their previous shame and defeat us on the road!"


    The Immortal Fairy didn��t expect that there was another reason: ��So according to the opinions of all elders, what should we do?��


    The second elder gestured to his neck: "On the road, I was robbed with my head, so that they could give up! Don''t worry, I have experience, do things cleanly, and have no tail, so I can''t find out."


    The other elders nodded one after another, agreeing with the second elder''s statement.


    "I have long disliked the Five Elements Sect. After they lost last time, they said that we asked the Taoist Sect not among the Five Elements. What is this called saying!"


    "Do you do it and let him know how powerful we ask the Dao Sect!"


    "Lao Qiu has not been him since he became the sect leader. I think he forgot to provoke us when he was young and ask the outcome of the nine sons of Dao Zong!"


    The Immortal Fairy was curious: "How did the Five Elements Sect lose last time?"


    Elder Eight said, "Oh, it''s very simple. Last time they came over and said that the disciples competed, and the elders could not take action. Let our best disciples fight with their best disciples."


    "Then what?"


    "Then Xiaoyun took action."


    The immortal fairy turned his head suddenly and looked at the expressionless senior sister. She almost forgot that you are a disciple.


    The elder sighed: "It was probably because Xiaoyun was too strong that made Lao Qiu forget that she was not from our generation, but Lao Jiu''s disciple."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 159 The Immortal Fairys Golden Finger

    Chapter 159 The Immortal Fairy''s Golden Finger


    The immortal fairy felt that the Five Elements Sect lost was wrong. She knew best what Yunzhi was at.


    When he fully recovers his strength, Yunzhi is qualified to become his opponent. He may not be able to win or lose.


    If such a person fights the Five Elements Sect, then the one who doesn��t fight is like a grandson? Only when the Five Elements Sect was convinced was the ghost.


    Lu Yangxin said, Fairy, don��t brag anymore. Ying Tianxian is qualified to be your opponent, and the Nine-level immortal is qualified to be your opponent. How did he die in the beginning if he is so capable?


    The immortal fairy was enjoying the feeling of becoming the sect leader and did not notice Lu Yang''s expression in the spiritual space.


    She wanted to try her best to relieve everyone''s emotions: "It is said that the five immortal sects are like brothers and sisters, and I don''t think we need to treat the Five Elements Sect like this."


    The second elder sneered: "Yes, we are hands, the Five Elements Sect is feet, and the hands and feet do not communicate with each other, so how can we get friendship?"


    The immortal fairy quietly asked the sixth elder Feng Ya: "Does the second elder have any conflicts with the Five Elements Sect?"


    The Sixth Elder was present with a phantom, and there was no problem of holding his breath and communicating with his thoughts.


    The Sixth Elder thought about it and felt that although this was something that could not be said, there was no hidden truth in front of the Dean Sect Master: "When the second senior brother was young, he fell in love with a woman named Shangguan Yu, and even confessed his love, but Shangguan Yu did not agree and directly rejected the second senior brother''s love."


    "The second senior brother accidentally found Shangguan Yu and Qiu Jinan whispering, with a close relationship, as if he wanted to make an appointment for life."


    Qiu Jinan is the current leader of the Five Elements Sect.


    "Since then, the second senior brother has been disliked by the Five Elements Sect."


    The immortal fairy frowned. Such a thing is indeed difficult to deal with.


    She cleared her throat and said, "After all, we are the home court, and the Five Elements Sect is the guest. We still need etiquette and process to treat the Five Elements Sect."


    "I have simply made an activity plan, which requires the cooperation of all elders."


    "The welcome ceremony was set up in Yanwu Square. It is a big place and the station is open and close to our mountain."


    The core area of ??the Wendao Sect is nine peaks, one sect leader, eight elders, and nine peaks are in the shape of lotus. The center of the lotus is the most prosperous and lively. There are large shops such as restaurants, bookstores, clothing stores, etc. for disciples to relax and entertain, as well as trial grounds, puppet grounds and other places for disciples to exercise. The largest area is Yanwu Square.


    Yanwu Square is most commonly used as a competition between disciples. The entire platform has been refined, the texture is hard and difficult to destroy. It is covered by layers of formations and will not be damaged by violent collisions. Even if it is damaged, it can be automatically repaired. The formation also ensures that the battle between disciples will not affect others, which is perfect.


    "Fourth Elders, you are the most careful and have a certain understanding of the formation. Go and check the formation in the martial arts square, whether there are loopholes and voids, and whether you can withstand continuous high-intensity collisions."


    "good."


    "After the speeches of both parties ended, it was about noon, and I could exchange feelings through meals. I accidentally got a letter from an immortal, which recorded the recipe for food, which is rare in the world. I will show it in public when the Five Elements Sect comes."


    The Immortal Fairy took the initiative to contract the task of cooking.


    "Then there is the competition part. My preliminary plan is to divide it into four small parts: the foundation-building stage, the Golden Elixir stage, the Nascent Soul stage, and the God Transformation stage according to the realm."


    The division of the immortal fairy is still very reasonable, and there will be no situation where Yun Zhi will be traumatized by blood in the audience.


    "The Great Elder, the visits of the Five Elements Sect, and the traffic flow of customers in restaurants and other places in consumption places has increased. There may be a problem of starting prices on the ground. Please send someone to patrol at that time to avoid such a thing."


    "Also, some disciples like to gambling and take this opportunity to open an underground casino. The elders should also pay attention to this matter. They should close the door and punish them."


    "Three elders, there is a large circulation of personnel during the exchange period, and conflicts are inevitable. You also need to send disciples to maintain order on the scene."


    "Fifth Elder, you can refine four-sided signs and play the competition in the Martial Arts Square in real time so that everyone can see it."


    The elders nodded, feeling that the Immortal Fairy��s arrangement was reasonable and thoughtful.


    The Immortal Fairy''s mission was arranged in an orderly manner, which was inseparable from her efforts throughout the night - mainly to seek help from Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang had no choice but to take the external brain of the temporary sect leader and give advice.


    Lu Yang is worthy of being Huang Doudou��s golden finger and can help at critical moments.


    The Immortal Fairy continued to arrange the task: "Seventh Elder, you can refine more pills, mainly the kind that can save lives, heal and detoxify."


    Elder Seven hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Of course, it''s OK, but the disciples are more proficient in fighting and will not be able to do anything. This kind of elixir is not useful."


    The immortal fairy thought it was right, so she asked Lu Yang in her spiritual space: "What did you ask him to refine this kind of pill?"


    ��Afraid of food poisoning.��


    The immortal fairy said oh, and her consciousness left the spiritual space, and said to the seventh elder, "I''m afraid of food...wait..."


    The immortal fairy reacted and glared at Lu Yang in the spiritual space, and Lu Yang spread his hands innocently.


    "After the communication between disciples is over, according to the plan, the Immortal Church will attack us."


    The elders were stunned. What does it mean to attack the Immortal Church according to the plan? Did you formulate the plan?


    The Immortal Fairy said seriously: "We asked the Dao Sect that has installed a dark son in the Immortal Cult, and has a high status and has learned some of the plans of the Immortal Cult."


    Lu Yang thought it was true, but secretly had already become faithful.


    "According to reliable information, this time the Immortal Church dispatched two associate leaders and five senior officials."


    The deputy leader of the Immortal Sect has a cultivation level in the fusion stage, but if the two of them do not have immortal treasures, they will not cause any waves in the Dao Sect.


    In the fusion period of the Inquiry Sect, there will naturally be no only the sect leader and eight elders.


    The nine sons of the Inquiry Sect mentioned that the nine most outstanding people in the generation of Inquiry Sect did not mean that there were only nine people in that generation.


    Some of the others went out to perform tasks, some were guarding the treasure land in a certain place in Daozong, and some did not want to work, they were in a semi-retired state, and rarely showed up on weekdays.


    "At that time, I will arrange for people to observe the things of the Immortal Church. If someone shouts ''take it'', we will do it together and catch the people of the Immortal Church. Don''t act too ruthlessly, try to catch the living." The Immortal Fairy said at the end.


    ��


    After the meeting, the elders took action according to the assigned tasks.


    Lu Yang left Wendao Sect with the activity plan and found Tang Yunsheng again.


    "Tang Inspector, I brought the activity plan of the Inquisition Sect. These are all public and easy to get."


    Tang Yunsheng was overjoyed, but after reading the event plan, he was a little confused.


    "Why is it similar to the activity plan I imagined?"


    "This means you''re doing it correctly!"


    Tang Yunsheng didn''t think much about it, he just thought it was a coincidence.


    Lu Yang continued, "I think we should set a sign when we act, such as the deputy leader shouting ''take it'', and everyone will act together and catch the questioning sect off guard!"


    Tang Yunsheng nodded and agreed to Lu Yang''s proposal.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 160 Finally found the fake one who sold the original question

    Chapter 160 Finally found the one who sold fake questions


    After Lu Yang returned to the Inquiry Sect, the immortal fairy reoccupied his body and handled the affairs of the sect.


    The Inquiry Sect has various things to deal with every day, but the visit of the Five Elements Sect is of great importance, so it is given priority. Now all tasks are assigned, and it is time to deal with ordinary problems.


    The immortal fairy sat in the position of the sect leader and felt happy: "Look at what we need to make decisions about in this immortal."


    "The Daxia Dynasty strongly condemned the habit of establishing tombs indiscriminately. The Great Elder of the Daxia Sect built tombs many times outside the Daxia Sect, which disrupted the archaeological work of the Daxia Dynasty."


    There was also a detailed process of the matter attached later. It was said that an old farmer accidentally discovered a tomb. After the court sent someone to explore, he believed that the tomb was ancient, like it was built in the Dayu Dynasty, and the builder was a fusion period.


    As archaeological work continues, the things in the tomb refreshed people''s cognition and subverted people''s understanding of the tomb of the Dayu Dynasty, which is a major discovery.


    After a long period of excavation, Daxia finally let the tomb see the light of day again, and then he saw the great elder sleeping in the coffin.


    After working hard for a long time, it was the Great Elder who built the tomb in violation of regulations or the style of the Dayu Dynasty. The Daxia Dynasty almost turned its nose awkward.


    "The earthworm couple in the medicine garden are divided into two sections. They believe that the four of them are independent individuals and cannot be bound by their original relationship. The four of them must get married at the same time. The male party is the eldest husband and the young husband, and the female party is the eldest wife and the young wife. The four of them want to hold a grand wedding in the medicine garden?"


    "Hiss-"


    The immortal fairy''s body tilted back slightly. Are the earthworms now playing so much?


    The earthworm tribe in ancient times never did such a thing.


    The immortal fairy temporarily put down the earthworms and read other documents: "The Blue-eyed Buffalo clan proposes that the world is now dangerous, and you may encounter evil people when you go home to visit your relatives. I hope to refine the ''Three Elders Power'' pill, summon the Three Elders at critical moments to solve the danger."


    Change another one.


    "The disciples of the sect jointly recommended that the behavior of the third elders be restricted. The mountains have their own masters. Don''t move the mountains around in order to exercise."


    Lu Yang has heard of this. The third elder likes to move mountains when exercising. It would be fine if he just moved mountains. The problem is that the third elder cannot remember where the mountain is located, and will not restore it after moving away. Many disciples go out to complete the task, but when they come back, they find that their home is missing.


    "Hey, Danding Peak claimed that he had found a way to connect from a distance." The immortal fairy seemed to have found a treasure.


    The immortal fairy didn��t expect Danding Peak to be so creative. In ancient times, only the powerful immortals had the means to ignore distance and contact. Did Danding Peak find a way to popularize it?


    Dandingfeng wrote down the plan they had envisioned.


    "First refine two Acacia Bright Moon Pills."


    Lu Yang remembered that when the ginseng doll introduced him to acacia grass, the Acacia Mingyue Pill can make two people in love ignore time and space to connect.


    "Then refine two heartbroken pills. Heartbroken pills can make the two of them fall in love by force. As long as they take Heartbroken pills and Acacia Mingyue Pills, they can get in touch with each other from a long distance."


    "After the contact was completed, Danding Peak initially developed a potion called "Wangqing Water". After taking it, it can relieve the effect of the Heart-Breaking Pill."


    Immortal Fairy: ������


    Lu Yang: "��A genius."


    Lu Yang feels that there is a reason why the alchemy industry does not recognize the Danding Peak. With your unscrupulous research method, only if you can recognize your position, there will be ghosts!


    The Immortal Fairy gave a unified instruction on these issues: "Read."


    "��Where is the reply?" Lu Yang complained.


    "I don''t know how to solve this." The immortal fairy looked embarrassed. She was not good at solving problems, let alone solving the problem of the Dao Sect.


    She had her own way: "You think about it, these things are not very anxious. After three days, it will be Yunzhi''s turn to face these problems. I won''t have to worry about it at that time."


    Lu Yang felt that what the Immortal Fairy said was a little bit reasonable: "Did Fairy forget something?"


    "What?"


    "Sister sister has been standing behind us."


    The immortal fairy burst into cold sweats, and then she remembered that Yun Zhi had been there all the time, but she didn''t say anything.


    She felt that she was stared at by a pair of cold eyes and did not dare to look back.


    "Sect Master, Meng Jingzhou tells me something outside the door!" The cold-eyed master suddenly said, unable to hear the joy and anger.


    The Immortal Fairy shivered for a moment, but when she thought that she was the sect leader, she felt a little relieved and said, "Let him come in."


    Meng Jingzhou angrily pulled someone in, and it was the Eighth Elder.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang wanted to get back control of his body and crossed his legs and asked, "So it''s Xiao Meng."


    Lu Yang said kindly: "Xiao Meng, don''t be afraid. You can tell me any problems or troubles you encounter. As an elder, I should help the younger generation."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes twitched, thinking to himself, Lu Yang, you have gained abilities, you see, I will exchange the Sect Master experience coupon one day.


    Meng Jingzhou heard that Lu Yangeng exchanged the Sect Master��s experience coupon because he found the man who had been missing for ten years.


    Then he can seal the Buyu Taoist and let the Buyu Taoist not go to the outside world to make trouble.


    Reducing a major disaster in the world of immortal cultivation should be able to obtain a large number of contribution points.


    But the situation is now tight and it is not the time to be skeptical with Xiao Lu.


    "I want to sue the Eighth Elder." Meng Jingzhou said with confidence.


    Elder Eighth explained that he felt that Meng Jingzhou had a misunderstanding of himself: "Nephew, this is all a misunderstanding. I didn''t know it was you at the beginning."


    "What''s wrong with the Eighth Elder?" Lu Yang is not very familiar with the Eighth Elder.


    "Do you still remember when we first met, I said I bought the test questions for the Daozong?"


    Lu Yang nodded. He remembered it very clearly. At first, Meng Jingzhou didn''t say that he got the real test in the carriage. Later, the senior sister got on the carriage. Meng Jingzhou was so mean and wanted to die, saying that he had got the real test.


    The two of them discussed how to pass the test in front of the senior sister, but fortunately the senior sister didn''t care about this.


    Later they found out that what Meng Jingzhou got was indeed the real questions, but they were just the real questions twenty years ago.


    Meng Jingzhou pointed at the Eighth Elder: "It''s him. He patted his chest and told me that this was a real question, and he deceived me a lot of spirit stones!"


    In an instant, the eyes of the senior sister, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were focused on the Eighth Elder.


    Yun Zhi knew about the Eighth Elder''s character and had long suspected that it was done by the Eighth Elder, but there was no evidence.


    The Eighth Elder Old God said: "You can''t say that. Isn''t the real question I''ve sold to you?"


    "Do you know how many people wanted to buy this real test from me twenty years ago? I didn''t sell it!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 161 The immortal fairys words follow

    Chapter 161 The Immortal Fairy''s Words Successfully


    ?


    Later, after identification, it was discovered that this was the chamber pot of a giant demon during the tribulation period.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    The spirit stone was lost and regained, Meng Jingzhou was happy. At this time, Yunzhi said again: "Meng Jingzhou, if you buy real questions, you are also wrong. As long as you hand over the money for buying real questions, this matter will be exposed." Meng Jingzhou was a little dumbfounded. It turns out that senior sister, aren''t you standing on my side?


    There was no choice but to hand over the spirit stone that had not yet been warmed up.


    "Wait, what about Lu Yang, this kid has discussed with me on the carriage how to deal with the test. He has bad intentions!" Meng Jingzhou wanted to pull Lu Yang into the water.


    Lu Yang sneered: "Then you go to the sect leader to sue me! Considering that the sect leader is not here, you can go to the sect leader to sue me."


    "I believe that the sect leader must be a fair and strict person and will not favor anyone."


    "I damn..."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang with gritted teeth, thinking that you have waited for me to become the sect leader, and you are a good-looking boy!


    After the Eighth Elder and Meng Jingzhou left, the immortal fairy reoccupied Lu Yang''s body.


    The immortal fairy looked at the things that needed to be dealt with and felt that it was difficult to be the sect leader.


    "Ying Tianxian''s group of people are similar to mine in their handling of problems. How do you control those planets?" Yun Zhi sighed softly and reminded: "Just as you can arrange tasks for the eight elders, the sect leader also has the right to order disciples to do things. You can hand over the reviewed tasks to experienced disciples."


    "Yes." The immortal fairy reacted and asked Lu Yang, the golden finger, to handle these things.


    Lu Yang took a few deep breaths: "No matter how you think about it, it''s all the senior sister who is hinting at you, let her deal with these things?"


    After going around, I finally let the reliable senior sister deal with these messy things.


    Sometimes Lu Yang feels that it is fortunate that he has a senior sister in Dao Sect, otherwise this sect will end sooner or later.


    "I don''t know how the outside world evaluates the Wendao Sect."


    The immortal fairy looked at the Yanwu Square being maintained, nodded frequently, as if the leader was visiting the countryside.


    Near the Yanwu Square, there are many small arenas for the disciples to compete.


    Wendao Sect still pays great attention to practical training to avoid being bullied when going out.


    Lu Yang felt that asking the senior leaders of the Dao Sect was just thinking too much.


    At this time, there were two senior brothers and sisters in the Golden Pill stage fighting on the ring. The golden elixir was full and shining. At first glance, they were the first-grade golden elixir and reached the peak of the Golden Pill stage.


    Lu Yang recognized these two people. The senior brother of the Jindan stage was named Luo Hai. He formed the Bai Sun Hanhai Pill in the first-grade golden elixir. He used water-attributed magic spells with great success. He killed several demon cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage. He was conspicuous in the genius Inquiry Sect.


    The senior sister of Jindan period is named Yi Jing. She is a member of the Yi family in the Imperial City. Although she is not as prominent as Meng Jingzhou''s family, she is also a well-known family in the Central Continent. Senior Sister Yi Jing has amazing experience. She compared the ancestral skills of the Yi family with the various skills of the Sutra Pavilion and initially modified the skills to make it more suitable for her.


    Neither of these two people are ordinary people. When they fight, many people observe the scene, hoping to get inspiration from it and help them in their future practice.


    The immortal fairy walked over swaggeringly, attracting the attention of some people. In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Yang was the first disciple to redeem the sect leader''s experience coupon, which was very inspiring.


    More people paid attention to the battle between the two on stage and did not notice the arrival of the immortal fairy.


    "Let me show you what a battle is to surpass the level!" The immortal fairy said to Lu Yang, and Lu Yang had a bad premonition.


    "Wait, what are you going to do..."


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, the immortal fairy controlled Lu Yang''s body and jumped onto the ring.


    The two people on the ring saw the immortal fairy and were a little curious. They didn''t know what this junior brother, who had just become the acting sect leader, was going to do.


    "I want to challenge you two."


    Luo Hai and Yi Jing were stunned and were immediately surprised, and the audience was even more uproar. Lu Yang only had two people in the middle stage of foundation building and could challenge the peak of the Golden Pill?


    However, Lu Yang wanted to challenge, and Luo Hai and Yi Jing would not refuse.


    The two stood opposite to the Immortal Fairy: "Junior brother, you should take the initiative."


    The immortal fairy smiled: "In the name of the acting sect leader, I order you to jump off the arena."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Luo Hai: ������


    Yi Jing: ������


    The senior brothers and sisters below the stage: "..."


    Is the rights of the acting sect leader used in this way?


    The acting leader had to listen to the words. The two of them jumped off the ring and lost the game without hesitation.


    The Immortal Fairy''s operation quickly attracted the interest of many senior brothers and sisters.


    "Senior Brother Ma, go to the ring and take a look. I heard that Junior Brother Lu Yang has refined the Dharma Sui, defeated several junior brothers and sisters in the Jindan stage, and threatened to challenge the Nascent Soul stage."


    "Is this still the case?" Senior Brother Ma showed an interesting expression.


    Ma Tianyang, the peak cultivation level of the Nascent Soul Stage, is a disciple of the Artifact Refining Peak, who is good at using fire and forging weapons. When fighting with the God-Transforming Cultivators, he had an amazing move of refining weapons while fighting. He relied on the continuous spiritual treasures to defeat the God-Transforming Cultivators.


    ��Go and have a look.��


    The junior brother who encouraged Ma Tianyang to go showed a smile of success in his plan.


    As soon as Ma Tianyang approached the arena, he heard the immortal fairy speak loudly: "Hahaha, I am already invincible in the Golden Pill stage, I''m from the Nascent Soul stage!"


    As soon as Ma Tianyang heard this, he immediately jumped to the arena and then saw the immortal fairy''s "words follow the way".


    On this day, the immortal fairy challenged her to surpass her level and defeated cultivators in the three realms of Jindan, Nascent Soul, and God Transformation with her mid-stage cultivation, and became famous.


    On this day, Lu Yang wished he could bury himself in the soil.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 162 Visit to the Five Elements School

    Chapter 162 Visit of the Five Elements Sect


    The flying boats of the Money Chamber of Commerce traveled through the clouds, passing through a cloud, and the guests were basking in the sun on the deck, enjoying this moment of tranquility.


    At this time, a huge shadow enveloped the guests.


    They looked up in surprise and found that an extremely huge flying boat appeared above their heads.


    The flying boat that landed on the Money Chamber of Commerce is already very large, but in front of this flying boat, it is as small as a baby.


    The outside of this flying boat is decorated with colorful gemstones, and the gems are shining brightly, and they are obviously not ordinary.


    "Whose flying boat is this?" People whispered, and they had never seen such a huge flying boat.


    People who have seen it noticed: "Look at the logo on the side of the flying boat, this is the flying boat of the Five Elements Sect!"


    ��Five Elements School?��


    People have only heard of the name of the Five Elements Sect. It is rare for the Five Elements Sect to travel, and it is such a mobilizing attitude.


    "Is there a peerless demon that appears that requires the elders of the Five Elements Sect to go together and work together to eradicate them?"


    In the world of immortal cultivation, the Five Elements Sect��s style is more than one level stronger than the Insights Sect.


    "Look at the direction, is this going to ask the Dao Sect?"


    "Then should we eliminate the great demons or visit the Insect Sect?"


    ��


    "The purpose of our trip is to eliminate the demons and ghosts of the Inquiry Sect and let them know the power of my Five Elements Sect!"


    On the flying boat of the Five Elements Sect, the sect leader Qiu Jin''an encouraged everyone: "The last time I made a decision mistake and forgot that Yunzhi was a disciple of Wuyu Taoist and was qualified to participate in the competition, so our Five Elements Sect lost a small game!"


    "But this time it''s not. I''ve found out clearly that the boy Buyu Taoist disappeared and Yunzhi officially became the acting leader. He can be regarded as a person of my generation and no longer participate in activities that only his disciples can do!"


    "This is an opportunity! Without Yunzhi''s threat, it''s not a good idea to ask the Daozong!"


    "We slept on firewood and tasted gall, just for today''s victory, and for the honor of the Five Elements Sect!"


    Qiu Jinan was ruthless. This time, he said that he would avenge his previous shame. In order to show off his power in front of the Inscription on the Sect, he also specially drove the most luxurious flying boat in the Sect to show off in front of the Inscription on the Sect.


    On the flying boat, genius disciples listened to Qiu Jinan''s speech, and the flames of struggle ignited in their eyes.


    They are all geniuses carefully selected by the Five Elements Sect. They each have their own strengths, have unique insights into the Five Elements spells, and have few opponents at the same level.


    They have been listening to the guidance of their elders since they said that when they go down the mountain to do tasks, they try not to deal with the people in the Dao Sect. The people in the Dao Sect are very difficult to deal with and cannot be understood by common sense.


    The young men are rebellious. This time they finally have the opportunity to fight with Wendao Sect. They must shine so that Wendao Sect knows what a genius is.


    Among them, there were also disciples who participated in the exchange last time, but only Yunzhi took action that time, which could not reflect the overall strength of the Wendao Sect. They knew very little about the Wendao Sect and only felt that this was an opportunity to show off.


    A girl with bright eyes looked at Qiu Jinan with a bright look. She clenched her fists and shouted, "For the honor of the Five Elements Sect!"


    The girl''s words were like stones falling on the calm lake, causing ripples to respond to the disciples of the Five Elements Sect.


    ��For the honor of the Five Elements Sect!��


    ��For the honor of the Five Elements Sect!��


    Qiu Jinan''s expression changed drastically when he saw the girl: "Why are you here? You are not on the visit list!"


    The girl pretended to be angry: "Why can''t I come? I finally had the opportunity to come to Daozong, and I won''t call me such a fun thing!"


    "Come and ask how the Daozong can be described as fun, it should be dangerous!" Qiu Jinan corrected the girl''s logical problems.


    Some disciples are young and do not know girls, so they send a message to their senior brother: "Senior brother, who is this?"


    "I only know that I''m called Shangguan Yu, but I have no identity. When I was not worshipped by the Five Elements Sect, I was by the sect leader. There are rumors that she was favored by the previous generation of sect leader, and was the illegitimate daughter of the previous generation of sect leader, and the half-sister of the sect leader. The sect leader was very indulgent about her behavior."


    It''s almost time to ask the Dao Sect. Qiu Jinan can''t drive Shangguan Yu back, and there is a high probability that Shangguan Yu will not listen to him.


    Instead of embarrassing himself in public, he might as well make a step back.


    While speaking, the flying boat flew to the gate of Wendaozong and stopped on the side.


    In front of the gate of the mountain gate of the Daodao Sect, the Immortal Fairy and the eight elders have already put up banners and welcomed the Five Elements Sect to visit.


    Qiu Jinan led everyone off the boat, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, observing the movements of the Insights Sect.


    The people from the Inquiry Daozong must have never seen such a luxurious flying boat.


    The Great Elder walked forward and wanted Qiu Jinan to stretch out his hand. As soon as Qiu Jinan was about to shake hands, he heard the Great Elder say, "The parking fee."


    The Great Elder did not come to shake hands, but charged a fee.


    Generally, when visiting between the five great immortal gates, the leaders will use their own magic power to build smoky, clouds, etc., which will dissipate when they arrive at the destination. It is very convenient. Few people come here in a flying boat like this.


    Such a large flying boat parked in front of the gate of Wendaozong, and you must have to charge money. This is not a free parking lot or a boat parking lot.


    Qiu Jinan said in a deep voice: "I came to visit on behalf of the Five Elements Sect."


    The elder thought about it and felt that what Qiu Jinan said made sense: "Then get a 20% discount."


    Qiu Jinan took a deep breath, thinking that he had a lot of adults, so he didn''t bother with the psychopaths of Wendaozong.


    Qiu Jinan''s flying boat was too big, so the parking fee was dozens of times that of ordinary flying boats, and Qiu Jinan''s heart was bleeding.


    But when I think about how I can immediately ask about the fact that I can show off my power, I don��t care about these small details.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiu Jinan saw the people of the Inquiry Sect and the banner hanging above his head.


    Welcome to the Five Elements School��s specifications are not too high. The banner was written by an immortal himself, and no second one can be found in the world.


    Although the bean beans look untuned, they are well-written with good characters, and the words on the banner are flying and flying, which is very impressive.


    The words on the banner are very simple, which is "Welcome to the Five Elements School", but this is not the current text.


    Qiu Jinan narrowed his eyes and recognized that this was an ancient text. Is this the question of the Daozong showing off his cultural heritage?


    Ridiculous, don��t they know that I was obsessed with the ancient times for a while and had a very good study of the culture of the ancient times.


    Qiu Jinan smiled and said a lot of unintelligible words. This was the language of ancient times, and only a few people understood it.


    If there are traces to follow in ancient times, then the pronunciation of the ancient times is difficult to understand, or no one can understand. After all, the pronunciation of the text can be passed down, but the pronunciation of the text cannot be done.


    This is the lingering sound he got from a ruin by chance. According to the decoration of the surrounding items and the text passed down, it should be a place for sacrificial people to be sacrificial people, and the immortals enjoyed the process of sacrificial people.


    The lingering sound is grand and ancient. I think it should be the praise of the priests and others after the immortals enjoyed the sacrifice. Qiu Jinan felt that it was very suitable for the current occasion.


    This explains why the sound can be passed down, because it is the sound of an immortal.


    Lu Yang whispered to the Immortal Fairy, what was the Sect Master Qiu talking about.


    The immortal fairy looked confused: "He has a strong accent, I can''t hear it clearly. It seems that he is saying ''Great Immortal, please accept the humbleest tribute of your servant''."


    "Did he recognize me?"


    The immortal fairy was a little happy. Finally someone knew his identity as an immortal, and his attitude was very humble, much better than Yunzhi and Lu Yang.


    Captify him as the deputy leader of the Immortal Cult.


    Qiu Jinan noticed the confusing expressions of everyone and nodded with satisfaction. He couldn''t understand what I was talking about, right?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 163 Ying Tianxian

    Chapter 163: Ying Tianxian


    Recalling back then, as one of the five ancient immortals, the immortal name resounded throughout the world, and everyone knew its existence.


    Ancient ancestors, demons, etc. often set up altars to sacrifice precious treasures and other precious objects to immortal fairies in order to seek mercy.


    Some tribes regard it as a tribal totem and a **** who guards the tribe. They hold large-scale sacrificial activities every year, and the immortal fairy is in a state of glory.


    Unfortunately, since her resurrection, she has changed and gone down. Only a poorly-minded church believe in her. She still doesn��t know what her name is, and she even got her gender wrong.


    Living in Lu Yang''s body, he was frightened by the little girl named Yun Zhi from time to time, and was ridiculed by Lu Yang. He lived a hard life.


    Not to mention immortals, even in the tribulation period, this kind of treatment should not be the only one.


    Now someone finally opened his eyes and recognized his identity, and said he begged to accept such a huge flying boat as a tribute.


    Look at the gem inlaid on the ship wall and look at the size of this giant. This is the attitude you should have towards an immortal!


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy with a slanted eyes and thought to himself that I have been having fun in the past two days as the sect leader. He instantly killed the God Transformation Period in the Foundation Establishment Period. There has been no such feat in ancient times. No genius will feel ashamed of such a record when facing such a record. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has created a historical record.


    "Come on, bring such a big gift." The immortal fairy smiled and reached out to find Qiu Jinan to control the magic weapon for the flying boat, which was also said in ancient words.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu Jinan looked at Lu Yang who was smirking, a little confused. He couldn''t understand what the immortal fairy was saying, so he could say something ancient.


    Qiu Jin''an observed Lu Yang, who is this person, and his cultivation is not high, but from the perspective of his position, he is the central figure and is in the position of the sect leader.


    The most important thing is...a bit slim?


    "Didn''t you just say ''Great Immortal, please accept the humbleest tribute of your servant''. Isn''t the tribute a flying boat?" The immortal fairy was also a little confused. Can you still regret this? Do you still want to be the deputy leader?


    This time, the immortal fairy spoke Mandarin. Qiu Jinan understood it. His eyes twitched, and finally understood the meaning of the ancient saying.


    Unexpectedly, I met a monk who was proficient in ancient languages.


    "Do you really understand ancient civilization?" Qiu Jinan looked at the immortal fairy suspiciously.


    The immortal fairy thought about it and said the truth: "I understand better than you."


    Qiu Jinan was angry and laughed: "Young people should not think that you have read two books and you will understand ancient civilization. Let me test you!"


    ��Do you know that there was a saying in ancient times that the heavenly court divided the immortals into several levels. Do you know what levels are there?"


    A while exploring the ruins, Qiu Jinan accidentally found an ancient classic written by an immortal, which was written by an immortal. It recorded the ancient grand occasion in detail, and the focus was on the "Heaven Court".


    "Are you talking about human immortals, earth immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, Daluo golden immortals, Hongmeng immortals? Or are human immortals, earth immortals, immortal kings, immortal masters, and immortal emperors? The first set was compiled by Yingtianxian, and the second set was compiled by Qilin immortals."


    "I compiled the first-level immortals, second-level immortals, third-level immortals, fourth-level immortals, and fifth-level immortals at that time."


    The immortal fairy scratched her head. At that time, they compiled several sets of cultivation levels, but I don''t know which book Qiu Jinan found.


    Qiu Jinan said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense. This is a work by an immortal. Why did it become a compiled one?!"


    ?


    "If you don''t believe it, take out the book and I''ll tell you how to tell the truth or false."


    Qiu Jinan took out the ancient book skeptically. The name of the ancient book was extremely grand, and it was called "Prisoning the Sky".


    He pointed to the cover and said, "Look, this is written clearly, ''Ying Tianxian'' was written by Ying Tianxian."


    ?


    "Hahahaha, Jin''an, I''ve told you a long time ago that you should not always show off your level." The Great Elder and others laughed subtly. Shangguan Yu, who was standing behind Qiu Jin''an, burst out laughing, not looking at Qiu Jin''an''s face at all.


    Shangguan Yu said to the people of the Wendao Sect in an apology, "Sorry, you all know that Jin''an is a person who is thick-skinned and never admits his mistakes. He doesn''t know the original meaning of the ancient words, which has caused misunderstandings. I''m sorry."


    "Please accept these gifts."


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect moved some magic weapons, ores, elixirs, exercises, etc. from the ship one after another. Each one can be regarded as the highlight or even the finale at the auction, which is of great value.


    The most precious one is the five elements ore, a specialty of the Five Elements Sect. The five elements ore is divided into five types by five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It can be distinguished by color. Each one represents the ultimate of attributes and is the raw material that the masters of weapon refining dream of.


    The fifth elder Zhou Xin saw the five elements ore, like a wolf who saw prey at night, his eyes glowed green.


    When visiting the five great immortal gates, they will bring some gifts.


    For example, the Laurel Fairy Palace often uses laurel branches, moon spirit and other objects as gifts.


    The Hanging Temple uses Buddhist scriptures and consecrated Buddha treasures as gifts.


    Zhenzhu Sect uses domesticated ghosts and monsters as gifts.


    Asking about the Taoist sect is more special, or rather casual, especially when the Taoist sect is still there.


    For example, I gave the top-level physical refining technique to the Laurel Immortal Palace. After practicing it, the steel bars and bones, the skin is as hard as iron, and it can''t even be pinched, and it can push everything. The people in the Laurel Immortal Palace wanted to hit people at that time.


    What does it look like if a female cultivator practices like this?


    For example, I gave the long-lost method of meditation to the Hanging Temple. The Taoist Buyu also said that he had practiced it and the effect was particularly good.


    The abbot laughed twice at that time, thinking that if you can practice this evil beast, can you still be called "not speaking"?


    The Taoist Buyu repeatedly said that this was the original work, and the abbot of the Hanging Temple practiced it with skepticism.


    Then he found that he smelled of garlic whenever he spoke, and everyone around him begged him to shut up.


    The explanation of the Buyu Taoist is: "Isn''t it just that others make you shut up?"

 Chapter 164 You asked the Dao Sect that it was too much to deceive others!

    Chapter 164 You asked the Dao Sect that you bully people too much!


    After Yunzhi became the acting sect leader, she visited the other four immortal sects as usual and brought a special gift - she told everyone that the Taoist sect was gone, and now she was the one who managed the Taoist sect.


    When the four immortal gates heard this news, they were so happy that they finally didn��t have to deal with the crazy ones.


    Moreover, Yunzhi''s becoming the acting leader means that she will not participate in the disciple''s activities.


    The five great immortal sects will hold some disciple activities from time to time to let the disciples explore the ruins and caves. Since Yunzhi appeared in the sky, there is no need to hold such an event, which makes people from the other four great immortal sects very embarrassed. Instead of holding an event, it is better to give the reward directly to Yunzhi, which can save time.


    Seeing Shangguan Yu who was dreaming about, the second elder''s eyes were straight.


    Although Shangguan Yu once rejected the second elder, he still couldn''t forget the pure and beautiful Shangguan Yu.


    Seeing the second elder looking straight at Shangguan Yu, Qiu Jinan took a step forward, blocking the second elder''s vision, and his face turned pale: "When will the competition start?"


    The Great Elder said, "According to the plan, we will hold the opening ceremony, the meal first, and then the competition."


    It''s quite standardized, Qiu Jin said with peace of mind that it is Yun Zhi''s arrangement, much better than that **** of the Buyu Taoist.


    Last time I visited the Dao Sect, the Taoist Man Buyu hugged his neck and said, "Brother, let me go, I will take you to the brothel to play, I will treat you to the brothel."


    Qiu Jinan pushed the Buyu Taoist aside at that time.


    Is this something that can be said in person? Shangguan Yu is still looking at him!


    "Huh? Where is the boy who understood ancient civilization just now?"


    Qiu Jinan also wanted to discuss some ancient secrets with Lu Yang, such as how the last powerful man who refined the word "Sui" died, and whether Ying Tianxian was born when the weather was particularly good, so he was called Ying Tianxian...


    The elder explained, "He is going to cook."


    "Oh." Qiu Jinan didn''t think much about it.


    On the podium, the disciples of the Inquiry Sect and the Five Elements Sect stood together and watched the senior officials on the stage speak.


    Soon they dozed off.


    The Great Elder read the manuscript written by Lu Yang on the stage: "In order to implement the policy of the five immortal sects working together, promote friendly exchanges between the Inquiry and the Five Elements Sect, and promote the entire sect to deeply understand the friendship between the five immortal sects, lay a solid foundation, and win-win results. Here, I have five points to talk about around the theme of this exchange meeting."


    "First, implementing the policy of the five great immortal sects working together is a historical need and a realistic need. With the arrival of the ancient times, ancient monks have been resurrected one after another. Faced with the severe situation in the central continent and various uncertain and unpredictable risks and challenges, the five great immortal sects should and must also be united..."


    Qiu Jinan was shocked at the time. Although he expected that the speech was very different from the last time, he did not expect that the difference would be so big.


    Last time, Taoist said a few words: Welcome to visit the Five Elements Sect and everyone can move freely.


    It was Qiu Jinan''s turn to speak. Qiu Jinan cleared his throat and said loudly: "In this season when everything is sunny and reviving, the Five Elements Sect is honored to come to the Inquiry Sect and see the most advanced ideas and theories in the world of immortal cultivation, which is very touching..."


    After the two rounds of leaders'' speeches, there were sparse applause from the audience, which, in the words of the Eighth Elder, was like "can''t urinate all".


    On stage, the leaders of both sides shook hands.


    "Zengzhu Qiu, please give me some advice for this exchange event."


    "The Great Elder was joking, may I ask the subordinates of Dao Sect to show mercy."


    The Great Elder and Qiu Jinan had a kind smile on their faces, and others could not see that they were secretly communicating with their spiritual sense.


    "Qiu Jinan goes back to your Five Elements Sect and asks the Dao Sect not to welcome you. Look at your hypocritical appearance. I forgot how the nine sons of the Dao Sect beat you!"


    "Nine people hit me, you ask the Dao Sect and don''t even want to face. Do you think I want to come to the Dao Sect and ask the Dao Sect, a gathering place for a group of demons and monsters. Just wait for me to subdue demons and eliminate demons and spread the news of victory throughout the cultivation world!"


    In reality, the two smiled sincerely.


    "Zhengmaster Qiu, let''s have a meal?"


    "Haha, I have heard that the food of the Instrument Sect is a great idea, and I must open my eyes today."


    The group walked to the cafeteria. Along the way, Qiu Jin''an saw a disciple pounding nails with fried dough sticks, and the pounding sounds were whispering, and sparks were splashing everywhere.


    I saw a disciple throwing the spread pancakes into the sky, and it instantly became bigger, covering the sky and the sun.


    Seeing a disciple making egg soup, the silver pot instantly turned black and gradually melted. In this process, the egg soup condensed into a drop of green liquid.


    In a sense, it is indeed an eye-opener.


    Is it not going to ask me to eat this kind of thing?


    Qiu Jinan felt so nervous that he felt that he would not be so guilty.


    Finally, the group came to the extremely luxurious restaurant and smelled the scent from a distance. What appeared before Qiu Jin''an was a delicious food with all its colors, fragrance and taste.


    "It seems that I was wrong to ask the Daozong." Qiu Jinan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The immortal fairy wore a white apron and a high hat, looking quite stylish.


    She introduced these foods one by one: "Stuffed tofu is made of the best ice-formed spine. When making tofu, we use dewdrops condensed from the medicinal herbs in the morning. The two were combined by me with ancient secret techniques, and they burst out with amazing results."


    The Immortal Fairy wanted to see the diners'' reaction: "Try it?"


    Qiu Jinan lifted the lid on the plate, and a golden light soared into the sky, blinding Qiu Jinan''s eyes. Immortal music came from his ears, endlessly.


    Qiu Jinan turned his head and saw a group of people playing next to him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The performance is full of atmosphere." The immortal fairy explained.


    Qiu Jinan didn''t think much about it. He picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of tofu. As soon as he was about to put it in his mouth, he saw the part where the chopsticks and tofu were in contact with it and it melted quickly.


    With a click, the tofu fell back.


    Qiu Jinan blinked, thinking that there was a hallucination.


    The immortal fairy reminded him, "Eat quickly, otherwise the plates and tables will be burned through with stuffed tofu in a while."


    Qiu Jinan resisted the urge to lift the table and tried other dishes.


    He lifted a small tea bowl, which was filled with milky white fish soup, and two green leafy vegetables floated on the fish soup, which made the fish soup look even more delicious.


    The immortal fairy introduced: "There is a fish in Taihu Lake in this sect called Bishui Fish, which is an ancient relic. After leaving the lake, this fish must be cooked immediately. After more than three hours, it will rot. At dawn today, I caught it from Taihu Lake. After I carefully cooked it, I retained the freshness of the fish to the greatest extent. You can try it."


    Then Qiu Jin''an saw a small green fish swimming around in the fish soup, even jumping out of the soup, jumping back, causing ripples in the soup, and a drop of fish soup splashed on Qiu Jin''an''s face.


    ����Is your fish a little active?��


    Qiu Jinan resisted the urge to lift the table again.


    The immortal fairy said, "The fish you see is not a living thing, it is a fish spirit processed by ancient skills based on the skeleton of the clear water fish. If you poke it with a spoon, it will automatically open."


    Qiu Jinan carefully poked with a spoon, and the green fish really melted and melted into the fish soup, making the white fish soup more delicious.


    It turned out that I was wrongly blamed him, Qiu Jinan thought so.


    He pursed his lips gently and spit out: "It''s so salty, how much salt did you put?!"


    The Immortal Fairy thought seriously: "Twenty seconds."


    Qiu Jinan slapped the table, stood up suddenly, and roared, "You ask the Dao Sect to deceive people too much!"


    (Thanks to book friends 33021209539281, TRT Lalilu, Miss Thunder for his reward for the election emperor)


    (I owe 16 updates now. Please give me a reward slower, I can''t add it)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 165 Let you ask the best disciples of the Dao Sect come out!

    Chapter 165 Let you ask the best disciples of the Dao Sect come out!


    "You ask the Daozong that deceives people too much!" Qiu Jinan roared, and turned over the table in anger. The food was pressed on the ground, making a sizzling sound of corroding the floor, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly when others saw it.


    His image in the outside world has always been a gentleman with grace and graceful gentleman. He can chat and laugh with ordinary people and monks without any gaps. In fact, he is indeed such a person.


    Qiu Jinan felt that Inquiring about the Daozong was his natural enemy and could easily affect his emotions.


    In a sense, the treatment of Qiu Jinan by the Wendao Sect was extremely high, enough to be comparable to the four ancient immortals.


    After all, only the four ancient immortals are qualified to see Huang Doudou''s cooking skills.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang''s scalp was numb when he saw this scene. It makes sense that the four ancient immortals did not eat the food you cooked.


    When the Immortal Fairy was cooking, she blocked Lu Yang''s view on the grounds that "this is an ancient secret, you can''t learn it secretly."


    At that time, Lu Yang had a bad premonition, but now he saw that it really came true.


    These are just two dishes. The Immortal Fairy made eight dishes, and even the demon Lu Yang would appear later.


    Is this the most important thing? The most important thing is that everything the immortal fairy does is with his own face. In the eyes of outsiders, these things are done by himself!


    The day before yesterday and yesterday, I used the rights of the acting sect leader to challenge him more than one level, and I have already raised a wave of hatred, and now there is another wave of hatred.


    What kind of evil did I commit? I recited the real name of the immortal fairy and resurrected her.


    Lu Yang now feels that the cause and effect of the resurrection immortal is as heavy as a mountain, and he can hardly take it.


    It��s not unreasonable that the person behind the scenes is unwilling to resurrect the immortal fairy himself!


    The Great Elder and others were furious when they saw Qiu Jinan, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief and sent messages to each other.


    "Fortunately, we asked the Dao Sect to abide by etiquette and let the Five Elements Sect eat first, otherwise we will be the one who is unlucky."


    "Xiao Lu is caring. He has no hostility to the Five Elements Sect, but when he heard that the Five Elements Sect had conflicts with us, he immediately took action and educated Qiu Jinan, a good boy!"


    The Five Elements Sect was also sighing: "I heard that observing etiquette was disdainful and thought it was decay. Now, when I look at it, I feel that what the ancients said is reasonable and should be eaten first by elders."


    "The elders were not poisoned after eating it, so we could eat it. This is the wisdom of the ancients!"


    "The sect leader sacrificed his life to try poison, and this spirit is worth learning from."


    "I have heard from the sect leader that the elixirs and poisons of the sect are all the best. Today I have gained a lot of knowledge."


    "Others are poisoning the vegetables, and this is cooking the vegetables in the poison."


    Taking advantage of Qiu Jin''an''s meal, the second elder cared about Shangguan Yu: "Fairy Yu, I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I am still so beautiful."


    Shangguan Yu looked at the second elder calmly: "Xiaoba, it''s impossible between us, and it''s not suitable. Give up."


    The second elder was a little anxious: "Is there any shortcomings I have? I can change it!"


    Shangguan Yu shook his head and said nothing, but just sat a little further away from the second elder.


    "We have already fasted the grain, so we don''t have to eat this food anymore. It''s all red tape. It''s better to let the disciples compete directly!" Qiu Jinan was no longer a fool and showed the purpose of this trip.


    The Great Elder said: "It should be so. We plan to divide the competition into four stages: the foundation building stage, the golden elixir stage, the Nascent Soul stage and the God Transformation stage to compete."


    Qiu Jinan sneered and said to the thought of the Daozong indeed, he planned to compete based on realm, so as to avoid Yunzhi from fighting.


    He waved his hand and said, "I only have one requirement. Let you ask the best disciples of the Dao Sect to compare with our best disciples, and determine the outcome in one battle, how about it!"


    The elder was a little hesitant, afraid that the classic scene of Yunzhi''s blood abuse of the Five Elements Sect will be staged again: "This is not good, it''s all planned. If you lose badly, it will be a bad person in terms of face."


    Don��t really make Qiu Jinan angry at least, at least you can��t ask about something wrong with Daozong.


    Seeing the great elder like this, Qiu Jinan became more convinced of his thoughts: "Face? The monks speak with their strength. Loss is losing, winning is winning, what kind of face is to be worth!"


    Qiu Jinan waved and asked the eldest disciple behind him to stand up.


    "This is my eldest disciple Lin Shaoyou, and also the best disciple of my Five Elements Sect. He has a single spirit root at the wood attribute, and his early stage of fusion cultivation. The general single spirit root cultivator with a wood attribute is suitable for healing and healing wounds. He is not good at fighting, but he is different!"


    "Shaoyou even implemented the concept of five elements mutual generation and mutual restraint of my Five Elements Sect to the extreme. He can produce fire, fire produces earth, and earth produces metal, and has practiced the spells with both attributes of fire and gold - Liu Ding Divine Fire and the Mad Demon Golden Body. He even practiced the spells with these two attributes into taboo spells, which are extremely lethal!"


    "Shaoyou takes into account the breath of the wood spirit root and masters the ultimate attack spell. His combat power is far from the early stage of fusion. Just a few days ago, he defeated the Supreme Elder of the First-class Sect, and the other party has the late stage of fusion cultivation!"


    Lin Shaoyou''s dress is like a knowledgeable scholar. He has a comfortable smile and elegant temperament, giving people a ease of feeling.


    He does have this kind of ease. Among his peers, he can hardly find an opponent. His eyes have reached the previous generation, or even the previous generation.


    "Is my opponent Dai Bufan or Ji Hongwen?"


    In his opinion, among his peers in the Wendao Sect, only these two people are qualified to be their opponents.


    The last time he met Yun Zhi, he did not use many methods. This time he must use coefficients to compete for face for his master!


    ��It��s me.��


    A tone with a bit of indifference came, giving people a chilling feeling.


    Yun Zhi, who had never spoken from beginning to end, stood up and saw that Master Qiu and his eldest disciple had a cardiac arrest.


    Qiu Jinan reluctantly sneered, "Don''t try to scare me, I''ve been asking for it a long time ago. Yunzhi is the acting leader and cannot fight. The best disciple is either Dai Bufan or Ji Hongwen!"


    Yunzhi took out a document, and wrote in black and white on it that Lu Yang was the acting leader of the three-day sect. She pointed to Lu Yang and said, "This is the current acting leader. I am an ordinary disciple of the Inquiry Sect now."


    The immortal fairy was still jumping around: "That''s right, I am the acting sect leader now!"


    "What a joke? How could you be the acting leader in the Foundation Establishment Period!" Qiu Jinan said angrily.


    The elder shook his head: "This is a bad statement. This Sect Master Lu is a genius among geniuses. Although he only has the Foundation Establishment Stage, he can challenge him more than 100% and defeat the Golden Pill Stage, the Nascent Soul Stage and the God Transformation Stage!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the Five Elements Sect focused their eyes on the immortal fairy.


    In the foundation-building stage, even if there is help from external objects, it is equivalent to a fantasy and is impossible to achieve. I dare not make it up like this in myth!


    Although Wendao Sect had a bad reputation, they never lie, especially in such matters, Qiu Jinan looked solemn. Unexpectedly, Wendao Sect had such a terrifying genius.


    Compared with Lu Yang, any genius in history seems to be overshadowed!


    The Inquiry Sect is really powerful. I had expected this move for a long time and made preparations in advance to let Yunzhi go to the battle.


    Qiu Jinan is a little difficult to get rid of, and he has said all the big words. If he doesn��t beat him, wouldn��t he be embarrassed?


    Just when Qiu Jinan was in a dilemma, Lin Shaoyou took a step forward, which moved Qiu Jinan quite.


    It��s no a shame that he is a great disciple. He dares to stand up at this time and face Yunzhi��s pressure.


    Lin Shaoyou took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing and mentality. He looked directly at Yunzhi and said loudly:


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t be a disciple of the Five Elements Sect!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 166 The test of the immortal fairy

    Chapter 166 The Test of the Immortal Fairy


    Lin Shaoyou said seriously: "I think the Insighting Sect is a good place. The Insighting Sect brothers live in harmony and have no barriers, which makes me very yearn for it. I am willing to join the Insighting Sect!"


    Qiu Jinan was almost angry with Lin Shaoyou. He pointed at Lin Shaoyou tremblingly and said something for a long time.


    "My evil disciple!"


    Lin Shaoyou turned his head and said to Qiu Jinan, "Master, didn''t you just say that, what kind of face do you want from a monk?"


    "Come back for me!" Qiu Jinan was furious.


    "oh."


    Lin Shaoyou stood obediently behind Qiu Jinan again, and when the two of them were in a wrong position, they communicated with their eyes.


    "Master, I''m not doing it well?"


    "I''ve acted a little too much, and I need to practice more."


    Qiu Jinan coughed and gradually calmed down: "Since Shaoyou is unwilling to participate in the competition, we can''t force him to go as elders, right?"


    Lin Shaoyou proposed not to compete with Yunzhi, so Qiu Jinan should have said it properly and continued to follow the plan of the Insights Sect.


    Even if you have a legitimate reason, you will not be embarrassed.


    As a great disciple, Lin Shaoyou often has the experience of blocking guns for his master.


    This time, Qiu Jin''an planned to beat the Inquiry Sect from top to bottom, so he also brought his personal disciples from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the God Transformation Stage. They are all among the people, and they are confident that they are invincible in the same realm.


    "Ba Lao Er, stay away from her!" Qiu Jinan noticed the second elder who was still pestering her, and grabbed Shangguan Yu''s little hand, pulled her over, and protected her.


    "Jin''an, Xiaobu has no malicious intentions to me."


    Qiu Jinan glared: "That''s even more problematic!"


    Qiu Jinan said without saying a word, pulled Shangguan Yu up, brought the Five Elements Sect''s men to the Yanwu Square, arranged the order of appearances briefly, and returned to the stands.


    At this time, the disciples of the Inquiry Sect were surrounded by Yanwu Square, with smiles on their faces, all of whom were watching the fun. Lu Yang did not expect that the Inquiry Sect had so many disciples.


    There was a business opportunity when you opened the restaurant inside the Wendao Sect. You could sell the viewing seats of the restaurant, or hold a big box and sell fruits. It would not be an exaggeration to say that you were making money every day.


    In the stands, the immortal fairy and Qiu Jin''an sat side by side, and Yunzhi, the Great Elder, Shangguan Yu, Lin Shaoyou and others sat on both sides.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy are discussing major issues related to life and death.


    "Fairy, have you ever thought of being killed by the senior sister and then being resurrected from hundreds of thousands of years later?"


    "Eh? Why are you so cruel to me?!" The immortal fairy was very surprised and didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    "Wait, can''t it be because I didn''t teach you ancient cooking skills? I''m angry? I tell you that this is not called lightly."


    "You and I are not master-apprentice relationships. Preaching and learning karma and resolving doubts is a very serious matter and cannot be done casually!"


    Lu Yangxin said, "Fairy, where did you come from your face?" Is it because the four ancient immortals were not poisoned to death by you?"


    He looked heartbroken: "Fairy, think about it, since you became the acting leader, how much hatred has you brought to me? I can''t stand it even if I can''t stand it!"


    Lu Yang can guarantee that those senior brothers and sisters who were challenged by the immortal fairy above level will be searched to educate themselves after today.


    Only then did the immortal fairy realize how much trouble Lu Yang had caused, but she was unwilling to admit her mistake: "How can it be called hatred? This is the test of the immortals on you. Once you pass my test, you will be able to obtain my inheritance."


    If it is the inheritance of Ying Tianxian, Lu Yang will still be moved, but if the inheritance of the immortal fairy, Lu Yang doubts whether his intelligence will be reduced after learning.


    "This is the inheritance of immortals. I wonder how many people want to get it."


    "What''s in your inheritance?" Lu Yang looked at the Immortal Fairy suspiciously.


    "That''s a lot. There is no need to say more about space spells like shrinking the ground into an inch and being in the world, you have learned it."


    "In addition, I can also teach spells related to time!"


    Lu Yang''s heart moved. Time-like magic is the most precious magic. There are not many books in the Sutra Pavilion of the Taoist Sect. The Immortal Fairy really has something to do.


    "This spell is called the scheming of pretending to die. Using this technique can make you look like a dead person from the inside out. You can also adjust the time at will, control the degree of decay of the corpse, and ensure that no one can see it!"


    "What should I do if I can''t fight the enemy? Just pretend to be dead!" The immortal fairy looks very experienced, and I don''t know how many times he has had experience in pretending to be dead.


    Lu Yang suspected that he was about to be assimilated by the Immortal Fairy, and actually thought she was very reliable.


    "There is also the water avoidance technique, which allows you to enter and exit lakes and oceans freely!"


    Lu Yang became interested again, and many powerful people fell in battles, and their bodies and relics fell into the lakes and oceans. It can be said that the lakes and oceans are natural treasures. If they can continue, they may have a great harvest.


    "But remember to use the waterproof technique quickly when you use it, as there is a time limit."


    ��What time limit?��


    "My waterproofing technique is very comprehensive. It can not only drain the water around you, but also repel the water in your body. After using the waterproofing technique for a long time, you may die of dehydration."


    Lu Yang: "...Your inheritance should be kept for ashes."


    "Hey, why are you doing this?!" The immortal fairy stamped her feet in anger.


    Outside, Qiu Jinan turned his head, interrupted the conversation between the two, and asked the Immortal Fairy: "Sect Master Lu seems to know a lot about ancient things. I have some questions. Can I ask Master Lu for advice?"


    Qiu Jinan did not despise Lu Yang because of his young age. Since the other party was the acting leader, he should treat Lu Yang according to the attitude of others at the same level.


    The immortal fairy thought Qiu Jinan had a good attitude: "Yes, but after I answered your question, you have to tell me where you got Ying Tianxian''s book."


    Lu Yang understood the meaning of the immortal fairy. There was a book by Ying Tianxian, which showed that it was an ancient ruin. She wanted to find clues about her and the ancient ones there.


    "Yes." Qiu Jinan agreed.


    "I heard that in ancient times there was a god-man who cut off his head but did not die, using his **** as his eyes and his navel as his mouth."


    ��There is such a person.��


    "I want to know, is he wearing a top?" Qiu Jinan was very interested in this kind of ancient legend.


    The Immortal Fairy thought for a while and said, "It''s usually not worn, and she''s shirtless, but this also brings some trouble to him."


    "For example, some large tribes are more particular. Those who are not dressed in a well-off state cannot enter. He is shirtless and like a savage, and cannot enter. But if he put on his clothes, he will become a masked robbery and will not be allowed to enter and will be in a dilemma."


    "Later, he learned to be smart, put a fake head on himself, put on clothes, and others couldn''t recognize him. However, one day his head was turned backward, scaring people around him that he thought he had been twisted off his neck and turned into a zombie, wandering on the street."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 167 Competition commentary

    Chapter 167 Competition Comment


    "I heard that Ying Tianxian was born from Ying Tian, ??so he got his name Ying Tian. Is that true?"


    The immortal fairy waved his hand: "Hey, it''s all bragging. Ying Tianxian was born in a low-key tribe. He attached great importance to his background in ancient times. Even if Ying Tianxian showed his talents when he was young, some people talked behind his back, saying that he was not born enough and his fate was not enough, but he was glorious for a while and would inevitably die in the future."


    "Ying Tianxian made up a name for himself that Ying Tian was born, which sounds quite like that."


    "Qilin Fairy heard that he called himself Yingtian, so she quit. Qilin is the darling of heaven and earth, and is also the son of heaven. She has a conflict with Yingtianxian."


    "The two of them fought for this. Qilin Fairy scolded Ying Tianxian for being a caesarean section. The birth process was not smooth at all. God didn''t want to give birth to him at all."


    "Ying Tianxian scolded Qilinxian because she had a mother raised her but didn''t teach her. Of course, in a sense, what Ying Tianxian said was the truth."


    Lu Yang looked weird, all immortals were quite tall and noble, so why did you think you were like a gangster?


    "The two of them won''t decide until the end of the fight. I''d better stand up and mediate and say what to do during the holidays? Come to my place for dinner. I''m still worthy of face. When they heard this, they stopped fighting immediately."


    "The two of them are not acquaintance. After a fight, they have decided. Anyway, they are born by the same mother, so it is better to become sworn brothers."


    Qiu Jinan automatically ignored the part of the immortal fairy''s boastfulness, thought it was nonsense, and asked, "Then they became sworn brothers?"


    "No, then they started fighting again because of arguing about who the eldest brother was."


    Qiu Jin''an: "��"


    He had heard a long time ago that in ancient times, Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian were incompatible, and they fought many times. There were many different opinions on the reasons for the attack, but the mainstream view was that there was a dispute between the two immortals and the dispute between the great way and the fairy way. It originated from the illusory theory that it really affects all things, and the contradictions were irreconcilable.


    The ancient books also record that the two men took action in the universe without reservation, erasing a certain area, and the stars and spiritual energy disappeared.


    As a result, the two started fighting because of this?


    Why is it different from the ancient grand occasion I thought?


    In the stands, the two sect leaders exchanged ancient knowledge and in the martial arts square, the disciples of the two sides began to compete.


    ��


    The first ones to appear were Meng Jingzhou, a contestant from Wendao Sect, and Du Xueyi, a contestant from Wu Elements Sect.


    This Du Xueyi contestant is not simple. According to an insider in the Five Elements Sect, Du Xueyi has a golden spiritual root. His body is tempered and polished in every way. It is as hard as steel. He has learned the Thunder Boxing technique. His pair of iron fists are indestructible, swinging like the wind and pouring like rain.


    Player Meng Jingzhou is even more amazing. According to Sect Master Lu Yang, who did not want to be named, Ms. Meng Jingzhou has a single spiritual root that is rare in a century. She is not stained when entering and leaving brothels. She is desolate and strong in ambition, which is admirable.


    Coincidentally, the player Meng Jingzhou is also a physical practitioner, and he is a disciple of the famous three elders of physical practitioners in the world of immortal cultivation. I wonder what wonderful performance these two athletes will bring to us today, so let us wait and see.


    The two contestants were already standing in the ring of the competition, and both sides looked at each other, with arrogant eyes and vulgar eyes. The Du Xueyi player was obviously a little uncomfortable with the other side''s vulgar eyes and was defeated.


    In the first confrontation, Meng Jingzhou won slightly with his shameless momentum!


    The game is about to begin, and Meng Jingzhou is heading towards the referee. What is he going to do?


    He took out the best spirit stone, and he actually bribed the referee in public!


    The referee rejected the bribe from player Meng Jingzhou and gave him a yellow card to warn him!


    Player Meng Jingzhou seemed to have some misunderstandings about the referee''s behavior, thinking that the referee wanted to exchange the yellow card for player Meng Jingzhou''s spirit stone.


    The referee took action! The referee took action against Meng Jingzhou!


    The referee seemed to know that he could not attack the player, so the referee gave him a red card and sent him off.


    This game was really unpredictable. Before the game started, a referee had already changed!


    Player Meng Jingzhou was not discouraged by his failure. He continued to work hard and actually chose to bribe contestant Du Xueyi.


    Player Du Xueyi obviously had never seen such a scene before and seemed at a loss. Fortunately, the gaze of Sect Master Qiu Jinan made him awake and he decisively rejected the unreasonable request of Player Meng Jingzhou.


    The new referee seemed to be knowledgeable and warned Meng Jingzhou again with a yellow card.


    Player Meng Jingzhou finally started the competition honestly.


    At the beginning of the competition, contestant Du Xueyi made continuous efforts, and his fists were like rain, making a muffled thunder sound, which made contestant Meng Jingzhou retreat and ran away with his head in his arms.


    Meng Jingzhou, you deserve it... Sorry, the commentator has brought some personal emotions, please forgive me.


    Player Meng Jingzhou seemed to be at a disadvantage, but he did not seem to have suffered much damage. Instead, he played player Du Xueyi with a set of thunder boxing techniques and was panting.


    Player Meng Jingzhou seized the opportunity of Du Xueyi''s breathing, fought back fiercely, and used the third elder''s unique skill - the six styles of the Heaven-Shaking Styles, and took the initiative!


    Player Du Xueyi did not seem to have expected that the resistance of Meng Jingzhou was so fierce. He caught him off guard and lost his initiative and could only defend himself passively!


    The contestant Meng Jingzhou went down the mountain like a tiger, roaring in the mountains, with fierce fists and palms, strong momentum and powerful force, making the contestant Du Xueyi splashed blood!


    Player Du Xueyi was injured and was hit hard by a heavy punch by contestant Meng Jingzhou. He took the opportunity to retreat and recover.


    The contestant Meng Jingzhou chased after him. The contestant approached Du Xueyi was shocked and beaten. The contestant Du Xueyi seemed to gradually adapt to the fighting style of Meng Jingzhou. He fists and feet with Meng Jingzhou, and made a harsh sound!


    The boxing technique of both sides was fierce and stalemate, as if no one could do anything to anyone.


    Player Meng Jingzhou was the first to break the deadlock. He took half a step forward and collided with player Du Xueyi''s head!


    An unexpected choice, could the player Meng Jingzhou practiced the iron-headed skills... wait, it seems that this is not the case!


    What collided with contestant Du Xueyi just now was not the head of contestant Meng Jingzhou, but the hair curtain of contestant Meng Jingzhou!


    As a physical trainer, contestant Meng Jingzhou actually trained his hair to be as hard as his body! And the hair is not painful!


    Excellent ideas! It''s simply amazing!


    Player Du Xueyi was fooled by this head and covered her head and retreated one after another, which was exactly what Player Meng Jingzhou wanted!


    Player Meng Jingzhou seized the opportunity, seized the clothes of Du Xueyi, and threw the Du Xueyi out!


    Player Meng Jingzhou won!


    The Immortal Fairy said with an amplified formation: "I announce that Meng Jingzhou won the first round of the foundation building group."


    Then the immortal fairy asked Lu Yang in the spiritual space:


    "You just talked about a lot of things, what are you talking about?"


    ��The traffic jam on the way home, and it was too late to start typing. The second update will be half an hour to an hour later.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 168 Confucianism vs. Confucianism

    Chapter 168 Confucianism vs. Confucianism


    "Du Xueyi, a child, still has too little combat experience, so if he loses, he will be a lesson." Qiu Jinan shook his head, as if he did not take it seriously.


    Lu Yangxin said, Sect Master Qiu, don��t hold on. You crushed a teacup and said you lost.


    It was Lu Yang''s idea to let Meng Jingzhou play in the first round. He wanted Meng Jingzhou to give the Five Elements Sect a warning.


    The immortal fairy hesitated for a moment and said, "Sect Master Qiu, I think Meng Jingzhou''s body and hair refining and then hitting the other party''s head with a hair curtain, this can no longer be described as "too little combat experience."


    At least in ancient times, the immortal fairy had never seen such an outrageous way of refining his body.


    Could this be the new era of physical training?


    Qiu Jinan was choked by the upright immortal fairy and couldn''t speak.


    Can someone else sit next to me?


    Qiu Jinan showed an indifferent expression: "I made Du Xueyi the first to appear, just to be a hot spot. The next one is not as easy to deal with as Du Xueyi."


    In the martial arts square, a graceful Confucian scholar appeared, wearing a luster, a paper fan, and a light blue Confucian shirt, looking slow.


    "This is the best Confucian scholar in the foundation-building period of this sect, Fang Hao."


    Qiu Jin''an said the scene, but everyone in the Five Elements Sect knows that Fang Hao''s level is actually similar to Du Xueyi.


    "Coincidentalism is also a Confucian scholar."


    On the other side of the Yanwu Square, Mangu, carrying a sledgehammer, came late. Originally, Mangu wanted to carry Meng Jingzhou over, but unfortunately the referee refused to let him go and said that Meng Jingzhou was not a weapon. Mangu had to settle for the second best and chose to use the hard-to-redeem Wusha iron hammer.


    The handle of the hammer is attached with a talisman, and you can recite the full text of "The Words of the Saint".


    "The sage said: Isn''t it a saying that if you learn and practice it from time to time..."


    Mangu walked towards Fang Hao step by step, with a hideous face. The sound of "The Word of the Saint" spread throughout the Yanwu Square, like a villain who had just killed a family of twenty-eight people and had not even let the little rat go. After killing someone, he recited the mantra of rebirth, but he couldn''t tell the difference.


    At the beginning of the game, Man Gu smashed Fang Hao with a black sand hammer. Fang Hao made a mistake and dodged sideways, with an elegant posture.


    Mangu exerted force on his wrist, and changed the course of the hammer movement and swept across Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao did not expect that Mangu was so arrogant. Seeing that the hammer''s attack could not be avoided, he blocked it with a paper fan, and the paper fan was broken and he was swept away directly.


    Paper fan is a magic weapon that can block a fatal attack, so Fang Hao was not injured.


    He curled his smile and realized that this was a difficult opponent.


    A miniature whirlwind hung around Fang Hao. After the whirlwind disappeared, an invisible but real force surrounded him.


    "Haoran righteousness?" The immortal fairy exclaimed. This was the first time she had seen Haoran righteousness since she was resurrected.


    Fang Hao is an orthodox Confucian scholar, and the invisible power is the righteous spirit.


    "In ancient times, there were also Confucian scholars and righteous spirits?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Of course there are. The author of "The Word of the Saint" appeared far earlier than you thought."


    "Has Confucius become an immortal?"


    "have no idea."


    "have no idea?"


    "A saint is not a state of cultivation, but refers to a state of mind of ''benevolence''. To implement the word ''benevolence'' for a lifetime, it is the state of saint."


    "There are many meanings of ''Ren''. I can''t finish talking to you for three days and three nights. Of course, I can''t talk about it for three days and three nights at my level."


    Obviously, the immortal fairy has a clear understanding of his knowledge reserves.


    Fang Hao used his righteous spirit as his ink and wrote in the air with a wolf''s hair - a gentleman stops and keeps his way ahead.


    Mangu, who rushed over, saw this sentence, and he couldn''t help but stop, his body was completely out of control.


    This is a very rare technique of unity of knowledge and action in Confucianism. This magic will force the other party to act according to the written words and achieve unity of knowledge and action.


    Of course, this kind of spell is not unlimited. As talented as Fang Hao, he can only use the method of unity of knowledge and action on people of the same realm. Those in the higher level will be directly immune.


    It is just right now to deal with Mangu.


    Fang Hao wrote again - Do not do to others what he does not want others to do to you.


    Don��t impose what you don��t want on others. If you use this sentence, if Man Gu wants to hit Fang Hao, you must hit yourself first.


    Unexpectedly, when Mangu saw that the order that stopped disappears, he swung his hammer and smashed Fang Hao, which scared him.


    "How did you get rid of my control!"


    "Control?" Man Gu didn''t understand Fang Hao''s meaning very much. "The meaning of this sentence is not what I don''t want, and I will definitely not give it to you? Isn''t it restricted my freedom?"


    Fang Hao almost vomited blood. The premise of unity of knowledge and action is to know the meaning of this sentence. The other party is a pure savage!


    Fang Hao was accidentally rubbed to the edge by Mangu''s hammer, and the blood flowed continuously. He hurriedly retreated, avoiding Mangu''s hammer, and picked up the pen and wrote again - If you want to attack me, you must attack yourself first.


    Although vernacular Chinese is a few of the best results than ancient Chinese, I can��t care about these things now.


    Mangu continued to swing at Fang Hao with a sledgehammer, but was still not controlled.


    Fang Hao couldn''t believe it. Do you, the savage, don''t you even recognize the words!


    When Mangu jumped and slammed Fang Hao''s head with a sled hammer, Fang Hao noticed that Mangu had his eyes closed!


    Mangu studied with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou for a month, and his mind became very flexible. After two fights, he realized that as long as he didn''t read the words written by Fang Hao, he would not be hit.


    Since that''s the case, then close your eyes!


    When the barbarian bone fell into a hammer, the referee took action and blocked the attack.


    If this blow hit Fang Hao, Fang Hao would never think of writing in his life.


    "In the second round, Mangu won."


    Qiu Jinan''s face looked a little ugly, but he was bullied by the Nine Sons of the Daozong since he was a child. His face was ugly even once or twice, and he had been used to it for a long time.


    The immortal fairy sighed: "It is worthy of being an ancient barbarian. It is a natural fighting race. You can also do such things as fighting with your eyes closed."


    "Do you know a lot about the ancient barbarians?" Lu Yang asked.


    The immortal fairy was very confident: "This is natural, and it is not an exaggeration to say that I am the teacher of the ancient barbarians."


    "You also know that the barbarians are not very good at brains. They happened to hear that I was talented and intelligent, and were outstanding among immortals, so they invited me to teach at the barbarians."


    "The barbarians are not easy to teach. I forget what they teach. I forgot what I learned that day the next day. Fortunately, I am amazing in perseverance and have enough patience. Finally, I learned what to give up in the barbarians."


    "Later, I changed my strategy and became enlightened, instilling my wisdom into their minds and bloodlines. In this way, even if I don''t teach them, their intelligence will be second only to me!"


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning, Fairy, you have been poisoning for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang realized something that the immortal fairy made such a great contribution to the ancient barbarians. As an ancient barbarian, Barbarian Gu had never heard of the immortal fairy.


    "Is the inheritance of the ancient barbarians missing, or is there anyone who deliberately concealed the existence of the immortal fairy?"


    How big a move should it be to forget an immortal in the world?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 169 Lu Yang will play (please ask for monthly tickets)

    Chapter 169 Lu Yang goes to battle (please ask for monthly tickets)


    "In the next game, ask the Daozong Li Haoran to fight against the Five Elements Sect Long Xiang."


    "Is Li Haoran the root of the fire spirit?" Qiu Jinan asked suddenly.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s interesting. The dragon Xiang of our sect is the root of water and spirit, and this time it''s fire to water."


    In the martial arts square, Li Haoran and Long Xiang clasped their fists.


    "Please give me advice."


    "I dare not take it."


    The two were silent and stopped talking.


    At the beginning of the game, Long Xiang took the lead in attacking, like a dragon leaping through the sea, giving people a sense of storm. He held two ice skates in his hand, which released layers of cold air, and the temperature in the entire Yanwu Square was decreasing.


    "Flying Dragon Strike!"


    Long Xiang shouted loudly, and Li Haoran''s fist was greeted.


    Lu Yang frowned. Li Haoran was not a physical cultivation. Why did he use empty hands and no weapons? Even Man Gu knew how to fight with weapons.


    Long Xiang didn''t know Li Haoran''s background, so he didn''t think there was any problem, and he slashed Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran had a lot of fire circles on his body. He pointed at Long Xiang and said "Go", and the fire circle was wrapped around Long Xiang.


    "The water rises, the waves are surging!"


    Long Xiang used it, and the shadow of the waves condensed behind him, and the people below him heard the sound of waves faintly.


    The phantom of the waves diluted the fire circle. Seeing this, Li Haoran strode forward, and the red fist prints hit Long Xiang layer by layer.


    There was magma rushing under Li Haoran''s feet, which was the result of his soaking in the magma for a year.


    The magma collided with the waves. It was clearly a phantom of the waves, but water vapor rose after colliding with the magma. There was a thick fog on the field, making it difficult to distinguish the figure. Only the collision between Li Haoran and Long Xiang could be heard.


    Li Haoran''s boxing style is amazing, and his impression is completely different from that in daily life. Long Xiang is not good at melee combat and is reluctant to deal with it. He was hit several times on the body.


    Fortunately, Li Haoran did not have enough attack power and did not cause much injury when hitting him.


    Long Xiang raised his hand and gathered the thick fog on the field into a column of water, hitting Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran could not dodge and was hit by the water column, soaked in the whole person.


    Li Haoran fought with Long Xiang again, but this time it was Long Xiang who gained the upper hand. For some reason, Li Haoran''s movements became slow.


    Li Haoran frowned and realized the problem.


    Long Xiang laughed: "Brother Li, you are very smart. You realized my trap so quickly, but it was too late. You were wet with the water column. I could control the weight of the water. You are fighting with weight now, so naturally you can''t be as easy as you were at the beginning, and you lost!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Haoran smiled: "Is that true? I don''t think so."


    Long Xiang wanted to raise his hand to attack, but found that he could not move.


    "What do you do!" Long Xiang''s eyes widened, he had no idea what was going on.


    Fire rose from Li Haoran''s body and water vapor evaporated. He walked slowly to Long Xiang and said, "Your clothes have been refined by me."


    Only then did Long Xiang realize that the several fists Li Haoran hit on his body were not for attack, but for refining his clothes and turning them into an iron bucket. Long Xiang was the prey in the iron bucket and could not escape.


    The fighting method you asked about the Dao Sect is so strange!


    Is this a fighting method that people can think of? !


    Li Haoran explained again: "I heard from Senior Brother Lu Yang that you can use the storage ring to collect the enemy''s clothes during battle. At that time, I was thinking, since you can take away the enemy''s clothes, why can''t you refine the enemy''s clothes? Now it seems that my idea is correct."


    Qiu Jinan looked at Lu Yang in surprise, how did he come up with such a shameless fighting method?


    "Oh yes, this is the Questioning Taoist Sect, and this will make sense."


    Three battles and three victories, the victory of the foundation building group is a foregone conclusion.


    But the nature of this game is an exchange match, so even if the winner is decided, the next two games will still be continued.


    The fourth game is Taoyaoye. The rarity of the feathered immortal body is above the single spiritual root, and its power is terrifying. When it comes to fighting alone, it is one point stronger than Li Haoran.


    But beyond everyone''s expectations, Taoyaoye actually lost.


    The one who defeated Tao Yaoye was a white-robed boy with his mid-stage cultivation, one year older than Tao Yaoye.


    Taoyaoye is still in the early stage of foundation building. His magic power is slightly inferior to that of the young man in white robe, and his combat experience is not as good as that of the young man in white robe.


    "Next." The young man in white robe said coldly. He had no end and chose to fight continuously.


    The fifth disciple chosen by Qiu Jinan to see that the white-robed boy was so strong, he knew that he had always been like this, and did not say anything, and voluntarily gave up his qualification for the competition.


    Tao Yaoye was a little unwilling to give up. She has been the first place since she was a child and has never lost. The opponent''s magic is superb, and she lost without even exerting the advantages of the immortal body of the feather.


    A man behind him patted Tao Yaoye on the shoulder.


    When Tao Yaoye saw the man, tears rolled in his eyes: "Senior brother, I lost."


    The man wiped Tao Yaoye''s tears and comforted him: "You have insufficient cultivation and lack of experience. You are one year younger than the other party. And the elder sister told me that the Yuhua Immortal Body has little advantage in the early stage."


    "Since you call me Senior Brother, I will beat him no matter how hard it is."


    ��


    Seeing that he finally won a game, Qiu Jinan smiled and introduced, "This is my little disciple Bai Ming, and I am also my most proud disciple. He has learned three of the five elements magic, and even the fire-attribute magic has almost mastered the true fire. In the sect competition, he swept through the foundation building stage and won the leader."


    The practice of the Five Elements Spell is extremely difficult, and there will be conflicts between spells. If you are not careful, your cultivation will be abolished. During the foundation-building period, Bai Ming is proficient in three attribute spells, which is extremely rare.


    Bai Ming''s appearance gave Qiu Jinan confidence: "It''s not that I said, everyone is the same."


    Although he lost three games, the crushing game brought by Bai Ming made Qiu Jinan laugh from ear to ear.


    "I don''t know who will be sent to participate in the next game of your sect?"


    "I."


    The immortal fairy said for Lu Yang.


    In the martial arts square, a figure slowly walked towards him, his pace was steady and he was neither fast nor slow. It was Lu Yang.


    But Lu Yang has a naked head and a kind face, which is very different from the impression Lu Yang gives on weekdays.


    Bai Ming broke his cold expression and looked unbelievable, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Of course, Lu Yang knew him. He asked the acting leader of the Dao Sect and sat in the stands. Who was the person who appeared in front of him? !


    "Clone!" Qiu Jinan had such a good eye, and could see through the origin of Lu Yang standing in the martial arts square at a glance.


    But this is even more impossible. Lu Yang is just in the foundation-building stage, how could he have a clone?


    In his cognition, no martial arts or spells can do this!


    "To be precise, it is the clone of the Bodhi tree." The immortal fairy added.


    Lu Yang used the "Tree Planting Art" to plant himself, and two people grew out of the Bodhi tree, one was the real self and the other was the bald clone.


    "The clone of the seventy-two great magical powers?" Qiu Jinan was shocked. Except for Yun Zhi, how could he learn this kind of magic in other foundation-building stages?


    "No, no, it''s the clone of the wood attribute!" Qiu Jin''an''s heart caused a storm. He had never had such a spell before, and this was a new spell!


    Who is it? !


    It''s Yunzhi, or...


    Qiu Jin''an''s eyes moved to Lu Yang, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. He had heard from the people in the Dao Sect that Lu Yang had challenged him higher than his level, and he thought he had used some means.


    If it is really a spell created by this person, then the challenge of going beyond the level may be without water!


    (Add to the homemade guy)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 170 Five Elements Spells Fight

    Chapter 170 Five Elements Spells Fighting


    "Ask Daozong, Lu Yang."


    "Five Elements School, Bai Ming."


    Bai Ming was facing a great enemy. He noticed the change in the expression of the master in the stands and did not stop the game.


    This shows that Lu Yang in front of him violated common sense, but did not violate the rules or cheat.


    This is very scary.


    Fear��


    The sound of a spear cutting through the air opened the prelude to the battle.


    Bai Ming held a silver spear in his hand, shining brightly in the sun.


    He took the lead in attacking Lu Yang. Lu Yang responded calmly and staggered half a step to the right. The Qingfeng sword passed by the gun body, and sparks flew everywhere.


    The Qingfeng Sword''s sword was not diminished, and it slashed along the gun body towards Bai Ming''s hands. Bai Ming''s wrist shook, and the gun body vibrated, shaking the attack of Qingfeng Sword.


    The sword light turned into a river like rain, rolling down, endlessly, the spear was strong and fierce, opening and closing, not afraid of Lu Yang''s sword technique at all, and chose to fight head-on.


    The sword and gun confrontation were only in one moment, and the fight was dazzling. The disciples of the Five Elements Sect were surprised. They had never seen anyone in the same level who could tie with Senior Brother Bai Ming in a weapon battle.


    "Get?" Meng Jingzhou sneered after hearing this. Lu Yang used the most basic sword moves to deal with it from beginning to end, but the connection between the basic sword moves was too smooth, and the foundation-building period of the Five Elements Sect was not seen.


    Meng Jingzhou knows the power of Lu Yang''s sword technique best. So far, Lu Yang has not even used the sword technique.


    Lu Yang rarely draws swords, which does not mean that his sword skills are not strong. As a sword spirit root, how can his sword skills not be strong?


    Tao Yaoye looked at Lu Yang on the field with a bright look, thinking of another question.


    She was by her side when Lu Yang was studying "The Art of Planting Trees". She clearly remembered that the distance between Lu Yang and the vegetative clone was only twenty meters.


    Lu Yang in the stands and Lu Yang in the martial arts square are far more than twenty meters away.


    What Tao Yaoye didn''t know was that after defeating the tiger demon, Lu Yang obtained a spell that drove the ghost servant, but after learning it, it turned into a soul-out-of-body technique.


    After Lu Yang obtained the Bodhi tree clone, his soul left his body and entered the vegetable body, so he did not have to worry about the distance between the body and the clone.


    In other words, Lu Yang''s soul is now in the martial arts square, and Lu Yang in the stands is completely controlled by the Immortal Fairy.


    In the martial arts square, Lu Yang seized the opportunity and took advantage of the opportunity to turn over. His body rotated in the air. He raised his right leg high, focusing all his strength on his right foot, and stepped on the tip of the silver spear. Bai Ming wanted to pull out the spear, but Lu Yang''s body was like a mountain, pressing tightly against the spear.


    The Qingfeng Sword drew a arc in the air, piercing the sound barrier, and pointed directly at Bai Ming!


    There was a burst of exclamation in the audience, but soon the disciples of the Five Elements Sect reacted and calmly: "Don''t panic, don''t forget that Senior Brother Bai Ming''s strength lies in the Five Elements Spells, and his marksmanship is just something to cover up!"


    Bai Ming let go, gave up his spear, retreated quickly, and made a gesture with one hand. A big earth snake rolled on the ground and poured out from the ground.


    Yanwu Square is not paved with stone bricks, but is fixed with special loess as the main material and is formed by formations.


    "It''s the earth dragon among the Five Elements magic!" Long Xiang of the Five Elements Sect exclaimed.


    The dragon shape has a special meaning in the world of immortal cultivation. At this stage, Bai Ming cannot transform into a dragon, but can only turn into a big earth snake. Even so, it is not possible to easily summon a big earth snake in the ordinary foundation building stage!


    Lu Yang ignored him and chanted two words softly, passing through the earth dragon.


    ��Shrink the ground.��


    Bai Ming''s pupils shrink slightly. What kind of spell is this? Is the Five Elements Spell?


    He didn''t expect that Lu Yang would even use the Five Elements Spell, and it was an extremely difficult ground-breaking technique among the Five Elements Spells!


    Even if it was him, he had only learned the basics of the art of hiding, and had not really learned it!


    Could it be that the other party��s magical talent is still above me? !


    How is this possible? I am the same Five Elements Immortal Body as the founder of the Five Elements Sect! Born to be proficient in the principles of the five elements!


    Qiu Jinan couldn''t help but be moved when he saw this scene: "No, this is not a hiding technique!"


    He knew best what the five elements spells are and how to cast them. However, the spells Lu Yang cast did not meet any of his mind.


    Another new spell? !


    "How did this be created?" Qiu Jinan turned his head and asked the Immortal Fairy.


    The immortal fairy had a expressionless face: "I learned when I learned to shrink the ground and turn into inches."


    "Um?"


    Qiu Jinan''s mind did not turn around. Is these two spells related?


    At this time, the situation on the field changed again, Bai Ming turned from defense to attack, and he clamped the curse seal in his hand, and Jin Wu''s murderous aura condensed on the field.


    Dozens of small knives flew out of his arms and allowed him to move them.


    "It''s the magic of gold!" Fang Hao of the Five Elements Sect shouted out the name of this spell.


    The magic of gold can mobilize all metal materials. If you practice to a high level, even the other party��s magic weapon can mobilize it, which is very terrifying.


    Now Bai Ming can only mobilize his magic weapon, which is similar to the art of controlling objects, but it focuses more on combat.


    Dozens of small knives were like murderous weapons for life, rushing from all directions, pointing to Lu Yang''s fatal parts!


    Faced with the unavoidable attack, Lu Yang took out the golden light curse and pressed it on his body, and his body emitted a strong light, forming a protective golden light.


    This is the Golden Light Curse that Lu Yang bought when he just returned to Wendao Sect from Yanjiang County. Dai Bufan rewarded Lu Yang with 3,000 contribution points.


    The knife hit Lu Yang''s body surface and was directly bounced away.


    Bai Ming sneered: "Hehe, it''s just a talisman. There are times and time limits, but it''s just a path. How many times can you block it?"


    After hearing this, Lu Yang took off the golden light curse.


    Bai Ming continued to sneer: "I gave up resisting..."


    Lu Yang put a golden light curse on his body, and his body burst out with strong golden light. He took it down and then put it on. After this, the light changed repeatedly, and the contrast was too large, almost blinding Bai Ming''s eyes.


    Bai Ming never thought that the Golden Light Curse could be used like this.


    He had never encountered such a situation. He wanted to close his eyelids instinctively. He realized that when he closed his eyes, he would inevitably be attacked by Lu Yang. He tried hard to fight his physical instinct and his eyes were closed.


    Just as he tried hard to fight his instinct, Lu Yang escaped from the ground, suddenly drilled out from under Bai Ming''s feet, and accumulating force and punched him firmly on Bai Ming''s chin, breaking a tooth!


    "Golden Crow Flame!" Bai Ming used his strongest attack to determine the outcome with one blow.


    The red and golden flames were raging, and the sound of golden crows cried out faintly from the flames, and the fire was burning. The entire martial arts square suddenly increased by more than 20 degrees. Everyone in the audience could feel the flames coming towards them!


    The one who reacted the most intensely to the Golden Crow Flame in the audience was Long Xiang, who had the water and spirit roots. Since ancient times, water and fire were incompatible. The appearance of the Golden Crow Flame gave him a feeling of depression, and the spiritual energy in his body was slowed down.


    "Is this the Golden Crow Flame that laid the foundation for Senior Brother Bai''s first person in the foundation-building stage? It''s really strong!"


    "I heard from the sect leader that Brother Bai''s Golden Crow Flame is transforming into a higher level of sun true fire. When Brother Bai forms a pill, the Golden Crow Flame can successfully transform into the Sun true fire. As soon as he enters the Golden Crow Stage, he will have true fire. It''s so terrible!"


    Long Xiang turned his head and saw that Li Haoran was not worried about Lu Yang at all. He was very surprised. As a fire spirit root, he should know the horror of the Golden Crow Flame best.


    "Aren''t you worried about Lu Yang?"


    Li Haoran smiled and answered the question irrelevantly: "Senior Brother Lu once entrusted me to refine a speed car. We worked together for three days and finally all the results."


    "And Senior Brother Lu has been responsible for providing flames during the refining process. Do you know what kind of fire is that?"


    ��What kind of fire?��


    ��Three true fires.��


    In the martial arts square, Bai Ming, who was sure to win, suddenly felt uneasy in his heart, but the golden crow flame blocked his sight and could not see Lu Yang''s movements clearly.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    He felt a more violent and domineering flame coming from Lu Yang''s direction.


    This feeling...is real fire!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 171 Waterproof

    Chapter 171 Water Avoidance


    "Taixu Alchemy" is the most famous and recognized and authoritative classic in the world of immortal cultivation.


    The "Taixu Alchemy Sutra" begins with the most excellent method of alchemy: "Taixu is the tripod, Taiji is the furnace, purity is the base of the alchemy, inaction is the dantian, life is lead and mercury, and the five internal organs are fire."


    This is how the Sanqi True Fire comes from, so the Sanqi True Fire is often regarded as the most treasure of alchemy by alchemists.


    The Sanqi True Fire can refine heavenly and earth treasures. In a sense, monks are also heavenly and earth treasures. If the Sanqi True Fire encounters the monk, the consequences can be imagined.


    Lu Yang''s Sanwei True Fire is derived from Sanwei True Fire. Although it is inferior in power, it cannot be overlooked.


    In the martial arts square, Lu Yang''s three true fire came in full force and turned into a fire dragon, biting the golden crow and tearing the golden crow flame apart.


    Bai Ming couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was that someone could learn the true fire in the foundation-building stage, and it was also the famous Sanqi True Fire?


    This made him, who was sought after and praised since childhood, unable to accept it.


    In the stands, Qiu Jinan saw his good apprentice Bai Ming performing golden crow flames, shining brightly, and slapped his thighs excitedly, and then he saw Lu Yang performing real fire, which made him unable to laugh soon.


    "Is this the Sanqi True Fire? No, it''s very close to the Sanqi True Fire!"


    Qiu Jinan searched all the true fire in his mind, and no one could correspond to it.


    A terrifying thought came to his mind. Could this be the flames beyond the 108 kinds of true fires?


    Is it not recorded or discovered before, or is it just created?


    "Zhengmaster Lu, what kind of real fire are you?"


    The immortal fairy said lightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a kind of flame for grilled skewers. Sect Master Qiu doesn''t have to make a fuss."


    The Immortal Fairy''s attitude became more certain about Qiu Jinan''s thoughts, and he took a breath of air in his heart.


    How could this Master Lu be so powerful? Not only is he proficient in the three magical magic of wood, earth and fire like Bai Ming, but he can also create magic on it!


    Forget about creating spells, can real fire be created?


    Bai Ming was burned by Sanwei Zhenhuo and was hit in the chest by Lu Yang, who was chasing the victory. He flew out with three sweet, salty and spicy tastes. His breath was weak and he was dying.


    In the process of flying backwards, he realized that the overall situation was gone and he was unable to turn things around.


    Do you want to admit defeat freely? Or are you not giving up waiting for the game to be announced?


    Scenes flashed through Bai Ming''s mind��


    When he was young, he was taken up the mountain by his master. He grew up under the care of his senior brothers and sisters. He read books and practiced diligently. When he was practicing, his master became strict and scolded himself to correct his attitude and posture. After the practice, his master would apply medicine to himself and encourage himself to persist in his practice.


    I was sweating profusely in my practice, without any slackness. I comprehend the magic, endured the cold and heat and loneliness, accumulated strength and grew rapidly, and never suffered a failure from the Qi training period to the middle stage of foundation building.


    Bai Ming closed his eyes and felt the various battles with Lu Yang, and it seemed that something was sprouting in his heart.


    He landed steadily, put his hands together, and stood with one foot, his breath becoming stronger and stronger.


    Bai Ming opened his eyes and exuded a power beyond himself.


    "Is it time to the late stage of foundation building?" Qiu Jinan was overjoyed to see his little apprentice breaking through.


    Bai Ming has been in the middle stage of foundation building for several months. It is indeed time to make a breakthrough, but he did not expect it to be a breakthrough now.


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect below the stage were whispering, and the circles were changing.


    Lu Yang didn''t know how to spit out a long joke, but he was about to win. You can give me a breakthrough in the last battle? !


    Shouldn��t this happen to me?


    "Well, then continue to fight." Lu Yang raised the Qingfeng Sword. He had not used his real skills yet, and he had not used the character "Slaying" and the character "Breaking" method.


    There is no need for pictographic fist. This thing is too out of line, and Lu Yang is somewhat conscientious.


    "Lu Yang, Lu Yang, change me!" The immortal fairy called Lu Yang. Seeing Lu Yang''s fun, she felt itchy and wanted to play.


    The immortal fairy is in the state of a fairy soul, and there is no twenty-meter limit. As long as Lu Yang agrees, she can distribute a thought at any time and enter Lu Yang''s clone.


    Lu Yang was a little suspicious, is the immortal fairy reliable?


    The immortal fairy put her hips on her hips and pointed at Lu Yang: "I am the sect leader, you have to listen to me!"


    Lu Yang had no choice but to take it out, and he had brought out all the identity of the acting sect leader, so he would follow her. If she could not win, she would take back control.


    The immortal fairy controlled the bald Lu Yang''s clone as she wished, raised her right hand and stretched out her finger, looking a little charming.


    Bai Ming looked at Lu Yang with a strange look. If Lu Yang was like a monk just now, then now he is like... a nun?


    It��s not schizophrenia, is it?


    Bai Ming heard that there is a saying in the world of immortal cultivation that it is said that if you don��t become a demon, you won��t live. There are many people who practice schizophrenia in history, and those who can leave their names in history are undoubtedly extraordinary.


    "Is it because of schizophrenia?" Bai Ming thought about it more and more and more and more and more that it made sense.


    I saw the immortal fairy slowly lifting her fingers, and the immortal technique wrapped around her fingertips, and she whispered: "The Water Avoidance Method."


    The invisible barrier opens, with the immortal fairy as the center, repelling all water vapor in the range.


    Originally, after two flames clashed, there was not much water vapor on the field, and now the moisture around the Immortal Fairy is even more endless!


    This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that there is water in Bai Ming''s body, and he is also leaving his body quickly!


    Lu Yang also has water in his body, but as the performer, the water flow rate in his body is much lower than that of Bai Ming!


    Bai Ming looked at his gradually dry body in horror, at a loss. He had no way to stop this spell, which was beyond his cognition.


    There is no strange phenomenon when the Water Avoidance Art is used. To outsiders, it seems that nothing has happened. Only those who have experienced it personally know what a terrifying spell this is!


    "We admit defeat!" Qiu Jinan personally came to the scene, stopped Bai Ming''s leaking water, and gave him pills to restore his body.


    He looked at Lu Yang deeply. He deserved to be the one who can become the acting leader. He is proficient in four types of five elements spells, and can also be used as water-attribute spells. It is also a taboo magical power recorded in ancient classics!


    Lu Yang''s eyes widened. Is this the water-avoiding technique described by the Immortal Fairy? The effect is so terrifying?


    The immortal fairy laughed and said, "It''s normal, but unfortunately, my realm is too low now, and your senior brothers and sisters are full of golden elixirs, and the water vapor is not leaking, and locked in their bodies. This move is ineffective for them. When you become the Golden elixir stage, I will use your body to display it, and they will all be my opponent!"


    "Can you teach me?" Lu Yang rubbed his hands and wanted to learn this trick.


    The immortal fairy turned his head: "You are asking you to look down on my inheritance and don''t teach me!"


    "Teaching, Sister Fairy."


    "If you don''t teach, don''t teach!"


    ��


    When Qiu Jinan returned to the stands, he found that Sect Master Lu disappeared, and instead Yun Zhi sat next to him.


    Although I said I wanted to change someone to sit next to me, I didn��t want to change it to Yunzhi.


    Qiu Jinan felt that it was a few degrees colder around him.


    "Miss Yunzhi, where has Master Lu been?" Qiu Jinan wanted to find a topic to talk about, otherwise the atmosphere would be too cold.


    "There are several guests who are good at barbecue outside the mountain gate. He went to pick up the guests in."


    "ah?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 172 This trip is blessed by immortal immortals (thanks to the Destruction of Destruction

    Chapter 172 This trip is blessed by immortal immortals (thanks to the leader who rewarded the Devastation Demon)


    Outside the gate of the mountain, eight simple-dressed men gathered together to discuss things.


    "The five elements sects have a lot of spiritual stones, so there is no place to spend it. Building such a huge flying boat and a lot of useless designs! If we have so many spiritual stones, many plans will be realized!" One of the senior executives of the Immortal Sect drooled as the flying boat stopped outside the gate of the Wendao Sect, and had the idea of ??stealing.


    Deputy Leader Liu scolded the other party for not knowing it: "Calm down! Look at your appearance that you have never seen the world. If our trip goes well, the Wendao Sect will fall into a deep sleep and plunder it, are you afraid that you can''t afford such a flying boat?"


    Another senior executive of the Immortal Sect was a little worried about the future: "But can our plan succeed this time? This is a sect that I have never entered before!"


    For them, the question of the Dao Sect is like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den.


    "Please rest assured, sir, our undercover agent in the Inquiry Sect has given the activity process and a map of the area where the Inquiry Sect starts war. This time it will be safe!" Tang Yunsheng said out loud. As the inspector, the helm leader would salute him whenever he saw him, but here, he was the one with the lowest position and realm.


    "Well, Xiao Tang is right." Another deputy leader spoke. He called Gao Zhenglai, and his cultivation level in the early stage of the fusion.


    "Besides, we are all believers of immortal immortals. Immortal immortals are symbols of wisdom, strength and luck. If you are blessed by immortal immortals, you will definitely succeed!"


    "Bless the immortal!"


    "Bless the immortal!"


    Eight people shouted in a low voice, fearing that they would be heard.


    "You guys have been waiting for a long time." Lu Yang came to greet his subordinates. His identity is now openly the acting leader of the Dao Sect, and secretly the immortal leader of the sect, taking both black and white.


    "I''ll introduce it. This is an outstanding believer who has successfully entered the Insights Sect, the helm leader Lu Yang." Tang Yunsheng introduced, and then asked in a low voice, "Where are those two people?"


    When the leader arrives, how can there be only one person to greet him?


    Lu Yang explained: "Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu are busy grilling skewers and can''t get rid of them."


    Tang Yunsheng also focused on introducing the seven senior leaders of the Immortal Sect, including the two deputy leaders Liu and Gao, as well as five elders and guest officials.


    Tang Yunsheng is responsible for the docking work. He did not have him when he entered the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the Inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on the inscription on


    Lu Yang reminded seven subordinates: "Ask the Dao Sect to our immortal sect is a dragon''s pond and tiger''s den, which is very dangerous. Please ask the seven adults to obey my instructions. If there is a mistake, we will die without a place to bury!"


    The seven people frowned. Following the orders of a foundation-building stage made them instinctively disgusted, but considering that in the mental hospital, visitors must obey the leader''s words to avoid being attacked by mentally ill patients, they were relieved.


    ��Lead the way.��


    The disciples guarding the gate saw the acting leader entering the sect, and did not stop him and let him go directly.


    Deputy Leader Liu was very surprised. He had entered the Inquiry Sect so easily?


    Lu Yang explained with a smile: "The disciples of the Inquiry Sect often come to our place to eat skewers, and they become familiar with each other after a while. If I have something to do, I usually won''t make things difficult for me."


    Deputy Leader Liu patted Lu Yang on the shoulder: "I didn''t expect you to get along with the people of the Inquiry Sect. This is something that many monks can''t do if they are crazy. They do a good job. Unfortunately, your level is too low now, otherwise I would have to be promoted no matter what I say!"


    Lu Yangxin said that I can promote it again, and I will be the ancestor of the church after I promote it again.


    "Huh? Wait, what is the ancestor of the church? Isn''t it the ancestor of the church? Since I have resurrected the immortal fairy and made the immortal religion have faith, it is what the ancestor of the church does!"


    Lu Yang felt that it was reasonable and justified to be a church ancestor, and he did not have to compete with the pseudo leader of the immortal religion.


    Now the class order of the Immortal Cult is clear. The highest level is the Immortal Fairy, followed by the Church��s ancestor Lu Yang, and then the leader of the Church, the Deputy Leader and other small figures.


    Considering that the Immortal Fairy has been the guest minister of the Inquiry Sect and the acting leader of the three temporary days, it is also impossible to regard the Immortal Sect as a branch of the Inquiry Sect.


    Deputy Leader Liu and others came to the Insider Sect and were very curious, but they did not dare to release their spiritual sense, they only dared to observe with their eyes.


    Along the way, they were frightened, afraid that the people in the Dao Sect would find clues. Fortunately, the worrying thing had already happened, and it was too late to worry now.


    In the martial arts square, the first game of the Golden Dan group began. Representative Wendao Sect was Senior Brother Luo Hai, who was once challenged by the Immortal Fairy.


    Senior Brother Luo Hai is good at water-attributed spells, and the same is true for his opponents. The two sides are fighting, the water waves collide, and the waves are constantly ringing, and the battle formation is completely different from the Golden Pill stage.


    "I''m here, it''s here, this is our stronghold!" Lu Yang came to a barbecue restaurant, and the big sign read "Come again".


    This is a store that Dai Bufan had arranged long ago. He had been asked to take care of it before. During the exchange activities, it was temporarily handed over to Lu Yang and the other two for use.


    Mangu is making fire and grilling skewers, with a skillful attitude, and there are only a few people in the huge shop.


    Other shops have just opened at this time.


    There are four major groups in the competition between the Wendao Sect and the Five Elements Sect. Now the foundation-building stage is underway. The other three major groups have been engaged for a long time, and their methods and strategies are remarkable, and they are more ornamental. This is the most attractive part of the communication meeting.


    So shops all choose to open business now.


    "I''ve seen the deputy leader..." Man Gu put down the work in his hand and wanted to salute, but was stopped by Deputy Leader Liu.


    "In the den of a dragon''s pond, everything is simple."


    "Yes, please sit seven people." Mangu asked them to sit down.


    "Where is Meng Jingzhou?" Lu Yang searched around but couldn''t find him.


    "Oh, Brother Meng said he went to other shops to observe how their business is, do we need to come up with countermeasures?"


    Lu Yang frowned and was about to scold Meng Jingzhou for not doing his job properly. The success or failure of the immortal religion will be in this way. How can he be distracted by trivial matters?


    Deputy Leader Liu stopped Lu Yang: "Hey, there is no need to be angry. As the saying goes, "Do you do a full set of acting, Xiao Meng''s move is also in line with the actions of a barbecue shop clerk, which is understandable."


    Deputy Leader Liu continued, "But it will be difficult to do something without one person. Xiaoman, go and find Meng Jingzhou back. You three are the most familiar with the Insights and Dao Sect. Let''s discuss how to act together."


    "Yes!" Mangu trotted away from the barbecue restaurant.


    Before leaving, Mangu said, "By the way, Brother Lu, someone has ordered our skewers in advance. I''m about to bake them, you remember to send them."


    "good."


    Lu Yang took over the work of Man Gu and continued to grill skewers on the grill. He was skillful in his movements and was obviously an old employee who had been working for 30 years.


    Deputy Leader Liu nodded, Lu Yang''s movement standards were not much different from what he learned.


    After baking, Lu Yang said, "Please wait for a while, I''ll go deliver the meal."


    "Wait a minute, where are you going? I''ll send someone to take it to you." Deputy Leader Liu called Lu Yang. As soon as Lu Yang left, there were only seven of them left in the barbecue restaurant.


    Lu Yang pointed to the stand in the distance: "It was the big guy in the stand."


    Deputy Leader Liu was speechless, and the senior leaders of the Inquiry Sect and the Five Elements Sect in the stands were both in the fusion period. If they went to deliver food, they would easily be able to see through their identities.


    "Go and go, go and go back!" Deputy Leader Liu waved his hand.


    Lu Yang walked out quickly with the lunch box.


    Not long after Lu Yang left, a pure and beautiful girl noticed this.


    "Hey, come to the barbecue restaurant again. What an interesting name. You guys are here to go for business. Twenty skewers of mutton, I want them again!"


    It was Shangguan Yu.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 173 Dedicated immortal high-level education

    Chapter 173 Dedicated Immortal Seniors of the Church


    "Mutton skewers?" Deputy Leader Liu frowned. They were here to see the color of the Daozong, so how could they really work?


    "Hey, don''t you do anything if you have any business?" Shangguan Yu was a little surprised. He asked the Daozong''s shops are so distinctive, so if they don''t do business if they open the door?


    The second elder followed Shangguan Yu, looked at Deputy Leader Liu and his group, and said suspiciously: "You guys look at them. I have never asked the Dao Sect to see you. Why don''t you guys..."


    Deputy Leader Liu recognized the second elder Bayan at a glance. This is the senior management of the Inquiry Sect, a real power figure, and the peak of the fusion period. If you are suspected by such a person, you may be exposed.


    He changed into a smile and asked the other six people to get up to pick up customers: "The manager is not here for something, so we are here to help temporarily. Customer, please ask for twenty mutton skewers, right? Please wait, it will be fine right away."


    As a Demon Sect, a cruel sneer on the corner of his mouth is a necessary skill, but switching a smile at will is also a necessary skill for the Demon Sect.


    Deputy Leader Liu rolled up his sleeves, tied a white black apron hanging on the wall, and took out twenty-five mutton skewers from the basin: "You are the first guest today, so I''ll give you five more skewers."


    Several flies flew over with the smell of meat and were bombarded by Deputy Leader Liu.


    The second elder was still a little suspicious: "Your store is not very clean..."


    Deputy Leader Liu quickly said, "Old Gao, take out the formation!"


    Deputy Master Gao took out a set of formations from the storage ring and spread them on the ground. The fly immediately fled from the barbecue restaurant.


    Those who come to ask about the Daozong store are not ordinary people, and using storage rings and formations will not make people doubt.


    Deputy Leader Liu explained with a smile: "Absolutely guaranteed to be clean. This is the deworming formation we brought from outside."


    Deputy Leader Liu has always been rigorous in his work.


    He turned and shook the mutton skewers with one hand, rubbed the tips of his fingers, and the barbecue ingredients fell down and fell on the mutton skewers. The fragrance of the mutton was stimulated by the charcoal fire, and it was so fragrant that it was so fragrant.


    Vice Leader Liu''s proficiency is not inferior to Lu Yang.


    The seven of them specially found the best barbecue master in the local area and studied hard for three days, for the sake of the present!


    "Do you eat spicy food?"


    Shangguan Yu thought about it and found that she was not a very spicy person, but she felt that she was missing something if she didn''t eat spicy food: "It''s slightly spicy."


    "Okay." Deputy Leader Liu shouted while grilling skewers.


    "Look at it and saw the fresh tender grassland sheep, slaughtered and killed, with meat and tendons, and the meat is fragrant and scented, and the aftertaste is endless!"


    This is what the mortal barbecue master shouted when they were learning from mortals, and told them that the louder they shouted, the more they could attract customers.


    Perhaps because he heard the mortal barbecue master shouting too much, Deputy Master Liu was moved by the scene and shouted out.


    Sure enough, there were many disciples of the Inquiry Sect who surrounded him one after another.


    "Give it, your kebab is ready." Deputy Leader Liu handed the mutton skewers to Shangguan Yu.


    "How much?"


    Deputy Leader Liu didn''t know how much it cost. He glanced at the price list hanging on the wall and was shocked.


    The price of the Daozong is so expensive?


    What Deputy Leader Liu didn��t know was that the price of Wendao Sect was not expensive on weekdays, but now it was because of the activity that the price was temporarily raised.


    Shangguan Yu opened his mouth slightly. After eating a piece, the meat was filled with juice. When he ate it, Shangguan Yu couldn''t tell whether it was saliva or juice.


    "It''s delicious, come with fifty skewers! There are two roasted pig''s trotters."


    The biggest advantage of monks eating is that they will not feel full no matter how much they eat. As long as they want to eat, they can eat whatever they want and enjoy the banquet.


    Of course, this characteristic is not reflected in the banquet prepared by the Immortal Fairy.


    When the people around him saw Shangguan Yu''s appearance, their saliva remained, and they followed suit, yelling to eat skewers.


    Deputy Master Gao greeted inside: "There is a place inside, there is a place inside. Don''t crowd outside. You can come in and order the order!"


    The five elders and guests were busy and greeted the guests.


    In the martial arts square, the first game of the Jindan group was over, and there was still time left before the second game began. Many disciples chose to eat and watch the game, including those of the Inquiring the Dao Sect and those of the Five Elements Sect.


    They noticed that there was an unusual barbecue restaurant and the business was extremely hot.


    ��Look at it.��


    More and more disciples came to eat skewers, and Vice Leader Liu had a natural sense of self-confidence.


    "I said at the beginning that Lu Yang and the other two opened barbecue restaurants in Yanjiang County, so what if I didn''t take action, what would happen if Lu Yang did?"


    "Old Gao, there are too many orders, I can''t be busy, so you can set up a stall too!"


    "good!"


    Unexpectedly, Deputy Leader Gao��s barbecue level was no less than Deputy Leader Liu!


    ��


    In the stands, Lu Yang brought skewers to his senior sister, and what he saw was Qiu Jinan''s surprised eyes.


    Why did Master Lu fall to selling skewers?


    How long has it been, and what happened during this period?


    Qiu Jinan couldn''t figure it out.


    "How are you prepared?"


    "There are only seven customers left in the store. According to the plan, there will be disciples going to order food, so there should be no accident."


    "I understand, go back."


    ��


    When Lu Yang went back, he glanced at the martial arts square. The second game had already begun. The representative of Wen Daozong played against Senior Sister Yi Jing, who was also challenged by the Immortal Fairy, over the level.


    Lu Yang noticed that the senior brothers and sisters watching from the audience were holding many skewers, and they were a little surprised. Even Bai Ming, who had just lost, grabbed a handful of them and ate them deliciously.


    What''s the situation?


    When Lu Yang went back, Meng Jingzhou and Mangu had already returned to the barbecue restaurant, busy and started to attack the two deputy leaders.


    The people who secretly arranged to buy strings couldn''t even line up. When they saw Lu Yang, they spread their hands out, and they were helpless.


    The second elder was eating skewers on the roadside, and his mouth was full of oil. When he saw Lu Yang coming, he greeted Lu Yang: "Where did you find someone? The skewers are of top quality."


    Shangguan Yu, who was standing by, also expressed his desire to come and ask about Daozong more.


    Lu Yang: ������


    "Give it, give it, give it." Lu Yang shouted, wanting to go in and see what''s going on.


    The person who was squeezed frowned: "What are you squeezing? I don''t know how to queue up!"


    ��I��m a clerk!��


    The person who was squeezed to see Lu Yang, his mouth twitched and gave up.


    He suddenly thought that the master had told him that the demon sect would sneak in at the exchange site, and Lu Yang was about to catch them all in one place.


    Could it be that the people in this barbecue restaurant are the Demon Cult?


    He stared at the two assistant leaders who were grilling skewers for a long time, feeling that he probably suspected that he was wrong.


    The elders of the Inquiry Sect have greeted everyone and said that if Lu Yang appears in a place where Lu Yang shouldn''t have appeared, don''t panic and pretend not to know each other.


    When Deputy Leader Liu saw Lu Yang coming back, he was overjoyed: "Xiao Lu is back, it''s just right. You go and maintain order and let everyone line up."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Do you still know what you are doing here?


    Lu Yang''s original intention was to find a few guests to hold them back, but he didn''t expect that the barbecue restaurant would be prosperous.


    Lu Yang noticed that the busy Mangu showed a smile from the bottom of his heart, and Meng Jingzhou''s expression of revisiting Yanjiang County, and his old jokes were even more irritating.


    The Immortal Fairy nodded with satisfaction: "I am worthy of being my believer. My self-reliance ability is still very good, but the level of this skewer needs to be improved."


    "Lu Yang, let me control my body, I will show you what immortal-level skewers are, learn something."


    The immortal fairy was in a state of interest, and no matter what "the law should not be passed on lightly", he shouted that he would show his skills.


    When Lu Yang heard this, he was so scared that he quickly stopped the immortal fairy.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 174 This thing seems to make more money than being an immortal sect.

    Chapter 174 This thing seems to make more money than doing it in the Immortal Cult


    As night fell, monks began to long for a beautiful and relaxed meal.


    At the distance from Yanwu Square, there is an inconspicuous small shop that is unorganized. People smell the fragrance and chose this place to come to the barbecue restaurant again.


    Just like the name of the barbecue restaurant, customers who have eaten once want to come back again to satisfy their never-ending stomach.


    Many of the guests who came here to eat barbecue were for a barbarian specialty lamb. The barbarian barbecue recipe has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and has been renewed from ancient times to the present.


    The barbecue recipe needs to be prepared on the same day. The barbarians have great experience in making beef and mutton spices for generations. The nuances of the taste of more than ten kebabs in the Daozong are in this small piece of food


    Master Liu, who also serves as the deputy leader of the Immortal Cult, has different views on this. He believes that the best ingredients only require the simplest cooking method, grilled skewers, and the most important thing is the heat and heart.


    Master Liu regards every skewer as a battle, and does his best and never slackens. Even if the orders are piled up like mountains, Master Liu is still calm, carefully controls the temperature and immerses himself in his own world.


    Eating is like fighting, this is a truth that has not changed since ancient times. A barbecue restaurant is open well, so naturally there is no lack of cooperation and cooperation among logistics personnel.


    The logistics staff of the barbecue restaurant, as temporary clerks, have never been exposed to such things before, but they seem to be born to do this. When serving customers, they have a good understanding. You keep the accounts and I clean up his dishes. They cooperate just right, just like their biological brothers.


    But there is no perfect store in the world, and no matter how you cooperate, there are still people who are absent-minded and wandering around.


    "Xiao Lu, what''s wrong with you? Can you concentrate on doing things?" Master Gao, who also serves as the deputy leader of the Immortal Cult, scolds Xiao Lu who is not attentive in doing things.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Is it too hasty for me to be an immortal ancestor? This Immortal Sect has no future, so I honestly asked the disciples of the Dao Sect.


    "Do you want to withdraw from the education?" The immortal fairy stared at Lu Yang with a bad expression and said that he would withdraw from the education in front of faith. He was very brave.


    "Is there anything fairy? Just go back to sleep if you have nothing to do."


    "Of course there is something wrong. Go and tell Xiao Gao that his method of barbecue kebab is wrong. The grill is too tender and the heat is bigger. It must have a scent of fragrance to be strong enough."


    "Go and say it quickly, this is the Immortal Order." The Immortal Fairy urged.


    In ancient times, people attached great importance to her casual words and regarded her as a fairy-like enlightenment. People would analyze her meaning from various angles.


    Now she doesn''t have this treatment, and she talks Lu Yang like she doesn''t hear her.


    Mangu secretly found Lu Yang with a sad look on his face: "Brother Lu, this won''t work."


    Lu Yang was happy and thought to himself that someone finally realized the problem?


    "We didn''t prepare so many skewers, and if this continues, it will be sold out soon!"


    "..." Lu Yang began to reflect and had expectations for Mangu, was there any problem with Mangu''s brain or his own brain.


    "What, there are not many leftovers of skewers?" An immortal sect senior executive changed his expression after hearing this. This is not a trivial matter.


    This senior executive is named Jiang Yitian, who is responsible for the collection of accounts.


    "Then go out and buy some more!"


    Mangu shook his head: "The skewers were marinated in advance. Not only was the quality of the meat I bought now not guaranteed, and the marination time was not enough."


    As a member of the ancient barbarians, the barbarians cannot smash the barbecue brand of the barbecue house.


    "It''s very stance!" The immortal fairy praised. She also ate barbarian barbecue in ancient times, and the taste was indeed awesome, but she didn''t pay attention to nutritional matching.


    The immortal fairy always pays attention to nutritional matching when cooking. She put forward constructive suggestions for improvement to the barbarians, but the barbarians do not listen and stick to their position.


    When the competition in the martial arts square reached the end of the Nascent Soul group, the skewers were bought completely.


    Everyone began to summarize today''s gains.


    "Damn it, aren''t we here to cause trouble for the Dao Sect? What are you two doing? Are you playing house here?" Deputy Leader Liu said first. He realized that he had just been obsessed with barbecue and mislead things, but he could not admit his mistake in public.


    He is worthy of being the deputy leader of the Demon Cult. He is born to do bad things. He is perfect for the evil people to complain first.


    Deputy Leader Gao also scolded everyone: "Where is your position? Are you worthy of the immortal immortals when you are so careless in your tasks?"


    Everyone thought that it wasn''t the most lively thing you two did just now.


    Jiang Yipin, who was in charge of collecting accounts just now, thought about it and said seriously: "Is it still time for us to change careers and open a barbecue restaurant?"


    Another senior executive raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean? Open a barbecue restaurant. Do you want to give up your belief in the immortal immortal?"


    "But when asking Daozong is really making money when opening a barbecue restaurant."


    The senior executive said disdainfully: "How much money can you make?"


    ��Support one month��s offering.��


    The senior executive lowered his head and thought: "While offering statues of immortals and opening barbecue restaurants at the same time, it seems that there is no conflict with the doctrine."


    Deputy Leader Liu scolded the senior management for his indecisive position: "It''s simply nonsense. As a loyal immortal believer, how can we have such a like you..."


    "It''s the one-month offering that we all add up."


    "It is a blessing for the Immortal Church to have the idea of ??you!"


    As soon as Vice Leader Liu changed his mind, he began to plan for the future: "We can open chain stores, spread throughout the continent, which can not only solve the employment problems of believers, but also make money. At that time, we will be a major taxpayer of the Great Xia Dynasty!"


    Deputy Master Gao was furious: "Have you ever thought that the prices in other places would be so outrageous? Can the consumption level on holidays be the same as usual? You only see the immediate benefits and have no long-term considerations! The most important thing is, once a chain store is opened, who can ensure that all believers have the same barbecue level as us!"


    "Prepare to set off and go to Yanwu Square!"


    Lu Yang sighed secretly. The original plan was to use the guests to hold them up and give this group of people a chance, but unfortunately the skewers were sold too quickly and the event could not be over.


    "If Huangliang Pillow wants to play its best, it requires a specific position. Xiao Lu and the three of you take us to the Martial Arts Square to check out the spot. Once the time comes, you will immediately start the fairy treasure. By then, you will be the heroes!"


    Lu Yang lowered his chest, his face was grim, and he looked brave and dedicated: "We don''t want credit, we have to sacrifice ourselves for the immortal religion, and we have no choice but to do so!"


    "Okay, I did not read the wrong person!" Deputy Leader Liu admired Lu Yang very much. He is worthy of being the leader''s focus on, and it is indeed worthy of it.


    The immortal ancestors led their subordinates to Yanwu Square and scattered their positions.


    Deputy Leader Liu nodded slightly as he watched the battle in the martial arts square. He was worthy of being a disciple of the five great immortal sects. Although his cultivation level was not high, his combat methods were remarkable and he could not find any problems.


    He said to the great ancestor of the church, "Xiao Lu, it will be very helpful to you when you watch these battles."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 175 Take action!

    Chapter 175 Take action!


    At this time, the fifth battle of the Nascent Soul Group is coming to an end, and Ma Tianyang, who was also challenged by the Immortal Fairy beyond the level.


    Deputy Master Liu commented: "This is called Ma Tianyang, who is the late stage of the Nascent Soul cultivation. On the other hand, the Five Elements Sect is at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Both of them are disciples of the Immortal Sect and the resources they obtain are roughly the same. At this time, the heretics no longer work. The competition is about cultivation. The cultivation is the upper half of the point, and the difference is the victory or defeat. Ma Tianyang is not far from losing."


    As Vice Leader Liu said, Ma Tianyang gradually fell into a disadvantage in the battle, and his opponent became more and more brave as he fought, and he had to make a concerted effort to defeat Ma Tianyang.


    Ma Tianyang is a talisman cultivator. The various talismans drawn are all high-quality products when placed in the outside world. If a small family buys them, they can still be regarded as treasures for the ancestors, and they can fight a fatal blow at critical moments to save the family.


    It��s a pity that Ma Tianyang��s opponent is a cultivator who controls thunder. The thunder sounds loud and the speed is extremely fast. Each thunder falls accurately interferes with Ma Tianyang��s pace of painting talismans, and Ma Tianyang cannot play to the advantages of talisman cultivation.


    Just as the opponent felt that the outcome was decided and he was pursuing the victory, Ma Tianyang suddenly pressed his palms, and countless runes flashed, forming a towering mountain to suppress the opponent.


    The opponent was pressed down by the mountain, and he could not mobilize any spiritual power. He was defeated inexplicably: "Qianjun Mountain Talisman! This kind of talisman cannot be stored on paper, only on-site drawing can be drawn, but even for you, it will take five minutes to draw on site. Where can you get the time!"


    Ma Tianyang sneered: "I have been drawing it all the time, but you just haven''t seen it."


    "How is that possible! Where did you draw it!"


    Ma Tianyang pointed to his body: "Vascular vessels."


    "When I was fighting with you, I kept adjusting the position of my blood vessels."


    ��I @#��%����


    The formation in Yanwu Square is very comprehensive and considerate, and there is also a formation that automatically blocks swear words. It sounds like outsiders.


    The opponent thought that after observing the Ask Taoist Sect for so long, he could almost master the idea of ??Ask Taoist Sect, but he didn''t expect that it was still far away.


    Deputy Leader Liu''s eyes twitched. Unexpectedly, Ma Tianyang hid such a trick. He was careless and didn''t see it.


    The blood contains spiritual power, so it is indeed no problem to adjust the position of the blood vessel into a talisman. It can even be said that this is even more clever than drawing talismans in the outside world, without loss of spiritual power.


    But the problem is, is it something that normal people can think of when drawing talismans in blood vessels?


    Deputy Leader Liu said lightly, educating Lu Yang: "Don''t learn this way of fighting. It is easy to form blood clots by knotting blood vessels."


    Lu Yang felt that Deputy Leader Liu was too worried. He heard that Senior Brother Ma Tianyang could untie the blood vessels.


    After the Nascent Soul Group ends, it is the last group, the God Transformation Group.


    This is the most valuable category in the exchange activity. Watching a battle between the God-Cultivation Period will definitely benefit greatly!


    The representative of the Daozong was fighting with Danding Peak''s senior brother, named Lu Wang, who had never seen Lu Yang before.


    Someone whispered: "It''s Senior Brother Lu. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "I heard that when Senior Brother Lu formed a pill, he had three knots and three trash, and he was very dissatisfied with his first-grade golden elixir."


    "Why is this?"


    "He insisted that the golden elixir is also a kind of elixir. The golden elixir has no elixir pattern and the fragrance of the elixir is a waste elixir, so he repeatedly formed the elixir to form the golden elixir with the fragrance of the elixir."


    "Has he succeeded?"


    "It''s successful, Senior Brother Lu really has a golden elixir with elixir incense."


    "What is the magical effect of this kind of golden elixir?"


    ��It smells very fragrant.��


    ������


    Lu Yang asked his subordinates: "Xiao Liu, who would win?"


    "Huh?" Deputy Leader Liu thought he had heard it wrong. What did this kid call him?


    Lu Yang explained calmly: "Your image in the outside world is the temporary employee I hired. I am your boss. I do the whole show. I am too respectful to you and it seems too fake. Our plan is about to be implemented, so we can''t show off at this time!"


    Deputy Leader Liu nodded and agreed with Lu Yang''s point of view.


    "Rwan is famous in the God Transformation Period, and few people are willing to be his opponent. He practices both elixirs and poisons, and poison is stronger than elixirs, but Rwan is not lucky and meets an opponent who restrains him."


    "I have heard of his opponent. I have lived in the Five Poison Pit since I was a child and have already developed a body that is invincible to all poisons. When I met him, Rwan could not show his skills."


    In the martial arts square, Rwan fought with disciples of the Five Elements Sect. Rwan first tentatively released the bone-eroding poisonous smoke. The other party was as said by Vice Leader Liu, and was not afraid at all. The poisonous smoke was of no use to him.


    "It''s hard to deal with." Rwan found it a bit tricky.


    The opponent sneered: "Rwan, admit defeat. You will win when you meet anyone, but you will lose when you meet me!"


    The battle in the God Transformation Period is no longer limited to the ground. Both sides sometimes fly in the sky and sometimes escape in the ground, each with their own victory or defeat. The opponent is stronger than Rwan, and Rwan is at a disadvantage.


    Rwan took out the pills to increase his strength from his arms, which was allowed in the game.


    Just as Rwan was about to take it, his opponent snatched it and swallowed it in one bite.


    The opponent sneered: "Want to take pills? Then you must have this opportunity!"


    When the pill is in its stomach, the opponent feels that his strength is decreasing rapidly.


    "What''s the situation!" The opponent was surprised, this was not something that should have been done.


    Rwan punched his opponent away with one punch: "The Ten Elephant Power Pill can give those who take the pill the power of ten elephants."


    "It''s just that this is for the Foundation Establishment Stage. In other words, you can only exert the power of ten Foundation Establishment Stage elephants now."


    "you&%*#��"


    "Satisfied, I didn''t give you the estrus version of the Ten Elephant Power Pill, which is enough to give you face." Lwan threw his opponent out of the ring.


    In the four games after the God Transformation Group, Vice Leader Liu did not predict any of them.


    It��s not that Deputy Leader Liu has poor eyesight, but he really has too many ideas in the God Transformation Period of the Dao Sect, which is unexpected.


    Deputy Leader Liu took a few deep breaths, adjusted his mood, and was about to take action. This kind of thing should not affect his mood.


    He noticed that everyone had already stood in the right position and formed the "yellow beam formation" to maximize the role of the yellow beam pillow.


    According to the introduction of the Immortal Fairy, this is the sleeping formation she often uses when she sleeps, which is very useful.


    Deputy Leader Liu heard the people who asked the Dao Sect and began to announce the closing speech: "The friendly exchange meeting between the Dao Sect and the Five Elements Sect has ended now. I am very happy to celebrate this wonderful time with everyone..."


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the stands, which is the most suitable time to do it!


    Deputy Leader Liu raised his hand and shouted: "Take it!"


    The disciples of the Wendao Sect who were lurking around heard the word "take action" and appeared in unison and rushed towards the senior leaders of the Immortal Sect.


    They remember Lu Yang said that at that time, someone would call for action and start to act as soon as he heard "take action".


    They were still guessing who would give the order, some guess it was Lu Yang, some guess it was Meng Jingzhou, and some guess it was Mangu.


    Now the answer is finally revealed.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect nodded to the still confused Deputy Leader Liu, hero.


    It turns out that Deputy Leader Liu is also our undercover agent, and he successfully sat in the position of Deputy Leader.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 176 Tofu Tianzun!

    Chapter 176 Tofu Heavenly Lord!


    The senior leaders of the Immortal Cult were completely confused. As soon as they recited the grand ancient words in unison, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the crowd and covered themselves with sacks.


    We are bound by sacks and tied with ropes, but why do you ask the Daozong so skilled in this trick?


    Aren��t you famous families?


    The senior executives of the Immortal Cult sing the ancient language that matches the Immortal Cultivation Yellow Fur Pillow. The words are profound and very understandable. So far, no one can break it. The Immortal Cult speculates that this is an ancient immortal art that drives the Immortal Cultivation. Some people say that this is an ancient saying to awaken the Immortal Cultivation.


    No matter which one, what is certain is that the yellow pillow paired with ancient words is a great killer weapon with no solution between the same level.


    The Immortal Cult leader speculated that immortal immortals were proficient in dream-like laws. The so-called "A great dream lasts thousands of years, what year is this evening?" is the words used by poetic monks in ancient times to describe immortal immortals.


    After verification, the Immortal Sect leader also found that Qilin Fairy said that she hoped to let the Immortal Immortal stay awake.


    "This shows that although the five ancient immortals were difficult to distinguish between strength and weakness, the Qilin Immortal must be afraid of the immortal immortals and does not want the immortal immortals to wake up!" said the Immortal Sect leader.


    Deputy Leader Liu shook his head and interrupted his association. He realized that Wen Dao Sect was prepared for a long time. They were in the jar and had fallen into the trap.


    Who is the betrayer? !


    Deputy Leader Liu suddenly realized that Lu Yang was by his side had disappeared from nowhere. He suddenly looked up and saw Lu Yang talking in the stands.


    Lu Yang seemed to notice the gaze of Vice Leader Liu, looked at him, showed a faint smile, and continued to speak: "After this exchange, everyone must..."


    "It''s you!" Deputy Leader Liu''s eyes were about to break, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yang was a traitor.


    Could it be that the Daozong incited Lu Yang?


    No, his ability to stand on the podium means that he was originally the one who asked the Taoist sect! Even the top leaders? !


    "Haha, Lu Yang''s little thief, do you think you are sure to win!"


    Deputy Leader Liu showed a crazy look of burning his boats and asked for a fairy treasure yellow beam pillow from the storage ring.


    "So you can know what the fairy treasure is. Even if I am the only one, I can drive this treasure!"


    Deputy Leader Liu squirted blood on the yellow beam pillow, and the yellow beam pillow emitted a strange green light, which was like ripples, spreading around.


    Wherever the green ripples reach, they all fall into a deep sleep regardless of their enemies.


    Whether it is the disciple of the Inquiry Sect, the Five Elements Sect, or even the captured senior Immortal Sect, after being swept by the green ripples, his body shaking, he fell to the ground with a thump, and his snoring gradually became louder.


    Hoops-


    Yanwu Square is the central area of ??the Wendao Sect. It should have been a prosperous and lively place. Now it is silent, with only snoring sounds left, which is particularly strange.


    Even the senior sect leaders in the stands could not withstand the power of the yellow pillow and were pulled into their dreams.


    Deputy Leader Liu''s breath was weak, but he didn''t care at all and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, what about the Dao Sect? So what about the Five Elements Sect? I''ll tell you to underestimate our immortal sect!"


    Deputy Leader Liu was full of murderous intentions and wanted to take this opportunity to kill the disciples of the Wendao Sect quickly.


    "Hurry up, when the tribulation period of the Inquiry Sect noticed the movement here, they would definitely come. Even if I hold the fairy treasure and sacrifice it with my essence and blood, it would be difficult to resist the power of the powerful power of the tribulation period." Deputy Leader Liu said to himself.


    The tribulation period is hidden in the deepest part of the sect, either keeping secrets, seeking immortal paths, or isolating them from the world, and rarely taking action.


    As far as he knows, among the five great immortal sects, only the abbot of the Hanging Temple is the Tribulation Period, and the other four sect masters are all in the Combination Period.


    The abbot of the Hanging Temple is from the previous generation, and no one in their generation has become a tribulation period.


    The tribulation period does not come out, and he who holds the immortal treasure is the strongest!


    "What, do you want to kill someone in front of me?"


    A voice with a hint of indifference in the ridicule came, interrupting Deputy Leader Liu''s imagination.


    The voice was familiar, and Deputy Leader Liu looked up suddenly and was surprised to find that Lu Yang was not asleep!


    "How is this possible!"


    Soon, Deputy Leader Liu changed from surprise to fear.


    Lu Yang did not fall into a deep sleep, which means he was a powerful man in the tribulation period!


    Everything is explained, why Lu Yang shows in front of him that the foundation-building stage is able to sit at the top of the Inquiry Sect.


    It must be that Lu Yang��s cultivation is far above him!


    "Who are you!" Deputy Leader Liu shouted sternly. If he can become a famous and famous master in the Tribulation Period, he must be a famous person, but he cannot correspond to Lu Yang with any one.


    Lu Yang stood in the stands with his hands behind his back, his white clothes floating like a banished sword immortal.


    He shook his hem hard and jumped down.


    "I am a Tofu Heavenly Lord!"


    It was late at night, and under the moonlight, a ray of light was very conspicuous in the night, as if he was the spoiled of heaven and earth, gathering thousands of eyes.


    Lu Yang''s breath was released, bathed in the moonlight, and a breath that was far beyond the fusion period burst out from him. Deputy Leader Liu couldn''t help but bow to him.


    "The origin of fate, the sword falls."


    The sword light pierced through the dark clouds, and the green fairy sword was like a divine punishment. It fell from the sky with the wrath of the gods and the indifference of the immortals, punishing all evil people.


    Faced with this peerless sword, Vice Leader Liu did not even have the strength to resist. He seemed to be fixed and unable to move.


    The only thing he could do was raise his head, widen his eyes, and watch the whereabouts of the blue fairy sword.


    The fairy sword pierced the head of Deputy Leader Liu.


    "The sword is an ominous thing, and I don''t want to kill anyone."


    Tofu Tianzun looked cold and turned around and left, leaving behind an eternal back.


    ��


    In reality, everyone gathered together and watched Assistant Leader Liu lying on the ground and sleeping, his body twitching from time to time. He was very curious about what dream Lu Yang weaved for Assistant Leader Liu.


    In fact, Lu Yang stood beside Vice Leader Liu from beginning to end, and the Great Elder was speaking in the stands.


    Assistant Leader Liu had already entered a dream when he realized that Lu Yang was not around.


    Huangliang pillow is the thing of the immortal fairy. After Yunzhi knew the usage of Huangliang pillow, she directly drove the Huangliang pillow through the storage ring, causing Deputy Leader Liu to fall asleep, and then let Lu Yang weave his dream.


    As for other senior executives, including Deputy Leader Gao, they were really caught in a sack.


    "It''s obviously my pillow, why don''t you let me use it!" The immortal fairy also wanted to play with it, but was stopped by Lu Yang.


    "I''ll help you explore. More than 300,000 years have passed, and they may all deteriorate." Lu Yang naturally took the first dream weaving power.


    "By the way, when you used a yellow pillow, did you still have to find someone to sing?" Lu Yang remembered the grand momentum of the immortal high-level officials singing ancient words, as if he was offering sacrifices to a great existence.


    ��What are these people singing?��


    The Immortal Fairy recalled and said, "It''s a song I played with a doll when I was sleeping. The content is to sleep, sleep, my dear little baby..."


    The top leaders of the Immortal Church sing too much, which was completely inconsistent with the artistic conception of the song. She reacted for a while before she realized what these people were singing.


    Lu Yang: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 177 Shangguan Yu

    Chapter 177 Shangguan Yu


    "Hey, this is the senior executive of the Immortal Cult you have captured."


    A voice suddenly appeared behind Lu Yang, which scared him. He turned his head and saw that it was the girl Shangguan Yu.


    "You said he didn''t do it in a good barbecue restaurant, why can''t he think about going to the Demon Cult?" Shangguan Yu shook his head and savored the smell of the skewers, feeling sorry for these people.


    "Anyway, you asked the Daozong that you did a good job and caught a big man. How many years have you not caught such a big man? I wish you can ask for useful information."


    Shangguan Yu smiled and patted Lu Yang on the shoulder: "I think you are born to be a person from the Dao Sect. Work hard. I am optimistic about you very much. Maybe you can surpass the Wuyu Taoist in the future!"


    Yunzhi said from the side, "Of course he can surpass his master."


    Shangguan Yu scratched his head. What she actually wanted to say was that Lu Yang''s brains could surpass the Taoist Wuyu. Did Xiaoyun understand something wrong?


    Forget it, I won��t explain it, it��s so troublesome.


    Just as Lu Yang was about to say something, he saw Shangguan Yu disappear out of thin air, and he didn''t know what method he used.


    ��


    In the stands, the Great Elder stabilized the order: "Don''t be nervous, it''s just that there are a few fusion stage demon sects who attack us with fairy treasures. It''s not a big deal."


    The elder looked like "This is very common for us to ask the Dao Sect", "You have never seen the Five Elements Sect before", "You can''t make waves like this in our place."


    Qiu Jinan can guarantee that this grandson is showing off to him.


    The Demon Cultivator in the fusion stage sneak attacked with the immortal treasure. If this happened in the Five Elements Sect, the Five Elements Sect must be on level one alert, which is not like asking the Taoist Sect, and it still has the intention to make fun of others.


    Your heart is really big.


    "Immortal Cult?" Qiu Jinan remembered that Yun Zhi knew some secrets about Immortal Cult, and probably had some clues.


    In the fusion stage, this is definitely a figure at the level of the Immortal Sect. Wendao Sect caught a big fish this time.


    Qiu Jinan was jealous of seeing this big fish. If he digs deeper, he will definitely be able to dig out a lot of good things.


    How can you let the Wendao Sect encounter such a good thing!


    "That''s right." The great elder replied in a genius manner.


    Qiu Jinan resisted the idea of ??the great elder and discussed: "The five immortals share the same hatred for the enemy. If you ask for information, tell us."


    The Great Elder and the Old God are here: "This is easy to say. As long as you take the initiative to admit that you are the Five Elements Sect, it is better to ask the Dao Sect. When we ask the younger brothers of the Dao Sect, we are the eldest brothers, we will definitely tell you any information."


    "Don''t bully people too much in the old days of Qin! If you ask the nine sons of the Taoist sect, I can''t beat the Taoist sage!"


    Qiu Jinan slapped the table and moved his body, and the bones squeaked.


    The elder sneered and snapped his fingers. Elders two to eight appeared behind him, standing like a peacock spreading his face.


    Qiu Jinan felt a suffocating and terrifying aura - the Sixth Elder is here.


    The elder showed a smug smile. As soon as he was about to say something, he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    He had no choice but to send a message to the Sixth Elder: "Sixth Junior Sister, when will you control your immortal body?"


    The Sixth Elder rolled his eyes: "Satisfied, the Wudi Immortal Body in history is the best I control. The last recorded Wudi Immortal Body is called Chi Qianqian. After she became a fusion period, she automatically repelled the surrounding spiritual energy, which made her give up her cultivation directly."


    Obviously, the immortal body has its drawbacks.


    After being fooled by the Sixth Elder, the Great Elder no longer had the mood to mock Qiu Jinan.


    The Sixth Elder left tactfully, and the closing ceremony was not over yet. She stayed here forever. The Great Elder and Qiu Jinan could not even read the closing speech.


    In the competition between the Five Elements Sect and the Wendao Sect, the Five Elements Sect lost a lot and almost never won.


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect are not flowers in the greenhouse, and have done a lot of things to eliminate demons and demons. They have also been in the market to complete the tasks, and have rich combat experience and experience.


    But they have never seen the way of playing in the Youdao Sect. It is too unexpected and cannot use any experience.


    The few losses in the Dao Sect were also asking the Dao Sect disciples to indirectly committing a mental illness.


    For example, there was a Golden Elixir-stage game. The disciples of the Wendao Sect started to play fiercely, which was completely different from the impression they had in daily life. Just when the disciples of the Five Elements Sect were about to be unable to withstand, the disciples of the Wendao Sect suddenly fell to the ground with exhaustion.


    He said to the referee on his dying moment: "This is a battle of burning boats... I took the poison pill before the game... I broke out after five minutes... I only took the antidote after I stepped down... If I can''t defeat my opponent in five minutes... I will definitely die... I... I''m almost out of my way... I want to win one more game..."


    The referee saw that the person was about to fail, and he didn''t bring the antidote, so he quickly took out two of the same poison pills, extending his lifespan by ten minutes, and finding the antidote off the field to save him.


    After reading the closing remarks in a false way, the two said farewell reluctantly. It can be seen that the five immortal sects have a strong relationship, which is definitely not what the outside world says that the questioning Taoist sect is isolated from the four immortal sects.


    "Haha, Sect Master Qiu often comes to us to ask the Dao Sect as a guest in the future."


    "It must be certain. If you have the chance, you will definitely come to Daozong again to have a better understanding."


    The two of them cursed in their hearts at the same time: "It''s just that we don''t have to see this old guy again."


    The second elder had true feelings for Shangguan Yu: "If you are bullied in the Five Elements Sect, come to me. Qiu Jinan was the one I grew up watching him grow up. He looked serious, but he was actually mean. Don''t be deceived by him!"


    Shangguan Yu giggled and said that he would not know how to do it, Qiu Jinan would not dare to lie to her.


    The second elder was heartbroken and said that you were too naive and were deceived by Qiu Jinan.


    Qiu Jinan stood between the two, his face so dark that it could drip out of water: "Ba Lao Er, I told you to stay away from her!"


    The second elder looked indifferent: "Don''t scare me. It''s said that Guan Yu is your half-sister. I''ve asked all of you. Your father has only you, and you don''t have sisters at all."


    "Everyone has been playing since childhood. No one knows who, and you don''t have a fianc��e, and Shangguan Yu has nothing to do with you. Why should you stop me!"


    Qiu Jinan was furious: "She is my mother!"


    The second elder stubbornly said, "Even if it''s your mother...ah? What did you say?"


    The second elder instinctively responded to Qiu Jinan, and found something was wrong halfway through shouting.


    How come I talk about my girlfriend and I have a mother?


    The elders and others quietly took a few steps back, probably because they were beaten too many times since childhood. They had an instinctive awe and the urge to stay away from the previous generation.


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect reacted more strongly than the Inquiry Sect, and one of the five mysteries of the Five Elements Sect was finally solved.


    "No wonder the world of immortal cultivation says that age cannot be judged from the outside, it turns out that way!"


    "I remember someone came to propose marriage, and the sect leader kicked the person out with a dark face. At the beginning, he thought it was a sister-in-law, but he didn''t expect that the reason was here."


    Qiu Jinan turned his head and said to Shangguan Yu who was watching the show, revealing a desperate helplessness in his tone: "Mom, so are you. You can''t deliberately hide your identity in order to pretend to be young. Do you know how many misunderstandings have been caused?"


    Shangguan Yu felt that his son was very unfilial: "Why did he pretend to be young? Am I only eighteen years old? Besides, what''s wrong with pretending to be your sister? Your dad agrees!"


    "My dad''s grave grass is taller than mine! Did he give you a dream!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 178 Yellow Fung Pillow

    Chapter 178 Yellow Fur Pillow


    "My dad''s grave grass is taller than mine!"


    "You are not that short." Shangguan Yu muttered.


    After knowing Shangguan Yu''s identity, Mr. Ba''s eyes lit up and he patted the shoulder of Qiu Jinan, "You can call me Lao Ba in the future."


    "Get out!" Qiu Jinan shook off Mr. Ba''s hand and asked the Dao Sect that it was indeed not a place for a long time. He was almost sending all his life to the Dao Sect.


    "Xiaoqiu, I think it''s fun to ask the Dao Sect. It''s rare to go back and forth. Why don''t we stay for a few more days?" Shangguan Yu suggested.


    Qiu Jinanla climbed Shangguan Yu and got on the boat without looking back.


    Shangguan Yu kept chatting: "I have taught you since I was a child that you will not be angry when encountering things, be calm in your work, be calm in your life, look at how old you are, and you will often get angry when you become the sect leader. This is not good..."


    Qiu Jinan had a dark face and refused to answer.


    Shangguan Yu wiped his tears: "The child is old and disobedient."


    Qiu Jinan responded helplessly: "Mom, can you not be like a child?"


    "What''s wrong with a child? Your dad likes me."


    "I..." Qiu Jin''an was speechless, wondering how his father fell in love with his mother at the beginning.


    On the flying boat, Qiu Jin''an assigned a task: "This time I visited the Inquiry Sect, everyone''s experience of writing two thousand words must have experience, reflection, and the next plan, and I will give it to me tomorrow!"


    There was a burst of sadness.


    ��


    Asked in front of the gate of the Sect Mountain, Mr. Ba waved his hand and said goodbye to Feizhou, and was unhappy: "Do you think Shangguan Yu and I have a chance?"


    The elder looked at Mr. Ba up and down, with a look of disdain: "You are not as handsome as me, but you still have the nerve to pursue him?"


    The third elder said earnestly: "Second brother, I won''t stop you if you want to add me, but I''m afraid that Master will disagree. Master may not be able to suppress the Prison Peak."


    The elders implemented the tradition of brothers being in trouble and putting in trouble, and all advised Mr. Ba not to be unwilling to think about it.


    "Gogun!" Uncle Ba said angrily, "I am all my brothers, so I won''t say a good word."


    "Let''s go, look at the Immortal Cult''s senior leadership that we have captured." The Great Elder said, this is the most urgent thing to deal with.


    In the martial arts square, the disciples of the Inquiry Sect gathered around the senior leaders of the Immortal Sect, pointing fingers, just like watching the cherishing of animals.


    This time, the immortal sect that sneaked into the Insighting Sect was not captured in one place. There were also two helmsman and the sect ancestor who were free from justice and pretended to be disciples of the Insighting Sect.


    Lu Yang held the yellow pillow and looked left and right, which was very strange.


    This is the first time he has seen Xianbao.


    The yellow beam pillow is a pillow-shaped porcelain pillow with a blue-green porcelain pillow, and a blooming green lotus is painted with colorful glaze on it.


    "Is this what Xiao Lu said about the immortal treasure yellow pillow?" The elder and others came over and were very interested in the immortal treasure.


    "Come on, let me study it." The Great Elder took the yellow pillow. He was good at dreams and was very interested in this kind of treasure that could force people to fall asleep.


    The elder tried to input a trace of spiritual power and activate the immortal treasure, but the spiritual power was like a stone sinking into the sea, and the yellow pillow did not react at all.


    "It''s interesting." The elder wanted to know how to activate the yellow pillow.


    Yunzhi wanted to tell the Great Elder how to use it, but she opened her mouth and saw that the Great Elder was in high spirits, but she didn''t say it out.


    Let the elder study it by himself.


    The elder tried every possible way but could not drive the yellow pillow, and was a little worried.


    "How do you use this thing?"


    Seeing this, Deputy Sect Master Gao laughed and said, "Silly, this is an immortal thing I teach. How can ordinary people and other ordinary people be qualified to use this thing?"


    While studying, Deputy Chief Gao laughed, the five senior officials of the Immortal Cult laughed from time to time.


    The elder finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He picked up the porcelain pillow and hit Deputy Leader Gao''s head. Deputy Leader Gao fell asleep peacefully.


    "So that''s how the fairy treasure is used." The Great Elder thought about it and finally knew how to use the yellow pillow.


    Yunzhi could no longer bear it and reminded: "The Great Elder, use spiritual power to make a thread and form a green lotus on the back of the pillow that is the same as the front, so that it can activate the pillow."


    "I see."


    The Great Elder used spiritual power as a thread to form a green lotus on the back of the pillow, and suddenly knocked the head of a senior Immortal Cult, and the man fell asleep peacefully.


    ��It��s quite useful.��


    The elder returned the pillow to Lu Yang, and Lu Yang also tried it according to the senior sister''s words, but there was no reaction at all.


    The immortal fairy laughed and said, "Just relying on your foundation-building stage cultivation level, you still want to activate my treasure?"


    Lu Yang had no choice but to hand the pillow over to the senior sister, and the senior sister would deal with it.


    Yunzhi pinched the seal with one hand, and the seal slowly soaked into the yellow beam pillow. When the seal disappeared, she handed the porcelain pillow to the great elder.


    "Great Elder, you are the best monk in this sect in dreams. This thing can play the greatest role in your hands. I have left a mark on the pillow, so that even if outsiders **** it away, I can recover it."


    The elder was surprised and happy and solemnly thanked Yun Zhi. This was an extremely precious immortal treasure. Holding this thing could give him a higher level of combat power.


    He was originally the strongest person in the fusion period. Now that he has obtained the immortal treasure, it is enough to make him an invincible existence in the fusion state. If the Taoist Buyu is not careful, he will be obsessed with his Tao!


    Yunzhi passed on another ancient saying, let the great elder remember that singing this words when using the yellow-girl pillow can increase the power of the yellow-girl pillow.


    The elder was curious and asked Yunzhi if he knew the meaning of this ancient saying.


    Yunzhi looked strange and said that the great elder should not know the meaning of the ancient saying.


    "Why is your pillow called Huangliang Pillow?" Lu Yang asked the Immortal Fairy.


    "It''s because you lie on the pillow when you are making millet porridge and sleep. You spend your life in bed. After waking up from the dream, isn''t the millet porridge still ripe?" Lu Yang remembered a legend.


    The Immortal Fairy nodded: "It''s almost the same as you guessed."


    "That was when the pillow was just refined. I invited Ying Tianxian and the others to have a meal. The staple food was millet porridge. I was thinking about something else in my mind. The millet porridge was overheated and it was experiencing big bubbles and was almost overflowing from the pot."


    "At this time, I remembered that Jiuchongxian said that if the liquid boils during the experiment, I would throw a few pieces of broken porcelain into it, and it would not boil."


    "I don''t have broken porcelain pieces on my hand, only porcelain pillows, so I threw the pillow into the millet porridge. When I took it out, the pillow was filled with millet porridge, so it was named Huangliang Pillow."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Does this have something to do with what I guess?


    "Then will it still overflow after you throw it in?" Lu Yang was concerned about the subsequent development of things.


    ��No more overflow.��


    Lu Yang was about to say that this method was really reliable, but he heard the immortal fairy continue to say, "I used too much force and smashed the pot."


    The immortal fairy looked lingeringly scared: "Fortunately, Ying Tianxian and the others let me go, otherwise they would have no staple food for dinner, and they would be too embarrassed."


    It is rumored that immortals have the ability to seek profit and avoid harm, but the rumors are true.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 179 This immortal is called Huangdou

    Chapter 179: This immortal is called Huang Doudou


    "Go to the Prison Peak to see if you can ask about the location of the Immortal Cult headquarters." Yun Zhi hooked his fingers, and the Immortal Cult''s bodies were uncontrollable, floating in the air, following Yun Zhi.


    Yunzhi thought for a while and called Lu Yang: "Come here too, maybe you can use it."


    A few days after the last time I came to the Prison Peak, Lu Yang visited Prison Peak again.


    Yufeng is still as dull and depressing as ever.


    In the cell, Lu Yang met the ancient tribulation-transfer monk in Sanli Cave Heaven - the Blood Demon Venerable.


    Now the Blood Demon Venerable is only his soul, and he is no longer as rebellious as he meets for the first time. He heard the footsteps of his senior sister, curled up in the corner of the cell, trembling.


    The eldest sister walked straight past without even looking at him.


    The white-haired child pretended to be old and welcomed Yunzhi and Lu Yang: "Xiaoyun is here again, who have you brought this time?"


    Now Lu Yang knows that the previous generation of sect leader, the white-haired child, was called Tang Shengyi.


    "Two deputy leaders of the Immortal Cult and five senior leaders of the Immortal Cult."


    "Good guy, everyone caught is a heavyweight. Are you holding the Immortal Cult''s lair?" Tang Shengyi was a little shocked. His disciple was really capable.


    ��It��s all self-invested.��


    At this time, Deputy Leader Liu and Deputy Leader Gao woke up and heard Yun Zhi say this and curse.


    "The despicable Inquiry Sect clearly was the ones who lied to me."


    "You are such a big deal. You use Tofu Tianzun in the Tribulation Period as an undercover agent, lurking in the Immortal Sect and defrauding us of our trust!"


    Obviously, Deputy Leader Liu has not yet fully woken up.


    Deputy Leader Gao whispered: "Wake up, where did the Tofu Heavenly Lord come from?"


    Deputy Leader Liu was a little confused: "Isn''t it Lu Yang?"


    Yun Zhi looked at Lu Yang silently, and wanted to know what kind of dream Lu Yang had for Associate Professor Liu.


    Lu Yang coughed, embarrassed to tell the dream, and diverted his attention: "Quickly ask them what props are needed, chili water, tiger bench or water-dip whip?"


    The two deputy leaders have been living in the Demon Sect for hundreds of years, but for thousands of years. They are both cruel and ruthless people. They don��t even blink their eyes when they torture and confession.


    "Ha, young man, do you think that using this method can make us reveal the secrets I taught? It''s impossible!"


    "The ignorant and ignorant way actually prevents us from resurrecting the immortal immortals. The ancient world reappears. If the immortal immortals are not resurrecting, who will protect us?!"


    "It sounds nice to subdue demons and eliminate demons, but I don''t know that it is your behavior that ruins the future of the human race!"


    The two deputy leaders said one by one, mocking the righteous ignorance.


    "No need to be so troublesome." Yun Zhi stopped Lu Yang.


    After she asked the white-haired child to leave, she said to Lu Yang, "Fairy, come out and meet your believers."


    Behind Lu Yang, a fairy appeared as a illusion. The fairy had her jade feet exposed, her bright eyes and white teeth, and her skirt was floating in the air. Her fairy talent was elegant and her temperament was out of the dust.


    ��Are you two my believers?��


    The immortal fairy had a cold expression and her eyes were as unchanged as an ancient well. She looked at the two deputy leaders, like insects.


    The fusion period is an important figure in the central continent, an ancestor in the sect, a member of the dynasty, and a mysterious legend in the world, but in front of immortals, the fusion period is not enough to see.


    "Who are you!"


    The two deputy leaders asked, trying to cover up their panic with their voices.


    For some reason, when they see such a fairy, they will have an urge to worship.


    The Immortal Fairy laughed casually and said, "I am, the Immortal Fairy."


    "Immortal Fairy?" When the two of them heard the Immortal Fairy''s claim, they felt a little blow.


    Why is this honorific title so similar to the immortal immortal? Is it a coincidence?


    The Immortal Fairy continued, "You have been deceived. There have never been immortal immortals. All I have is this, the Immortal Fairy."


    "Some people are afraid of the resurrection of this immortal and want to cover up the existence of this immortal with the ridiculous title of "Immortal Immortal". It is so ignorant and makes people laugh."


    "There are many fools in the world who believe the rumors about the people behind the scenes."


    "Fortunately, the Taoist Sect carries the destiny of heaven, and people with great luck will take on the cause and effect of resurrecting the immortal, summoning the true name of the immortal, and resurrecting the immortal."


    The two associate leaders were filled with cold air, and this passage revealed too much information.


    What does it mean that there is never an immortal immortal, what does it mean that you are afraid of an immortal fairy, and the so-called person who asks the Taoist sect who carries the destiny and great fortune... I think about it carefully and terrified.


    "So, what we actually believe in is not the immortal immortal, but you?" Vice Leader Liu raised his head and looked at the sacred immortal fairy, feeling panic.


    "Yes. You have been deceived. This immortal is not a bloodthirsty person. It is groundless to use killing to make fun of this immortal."


    The Immortal Fairy taught: "It is great to know that you can correct mistakes. If you tell me the location of the Immortal Cult headquarters, you will have room for recovery for all mistakes."


    Deputy Leader Gao suddenly asked, "Fairy, can you tell us your true name of immortals?"


    The immortal fairy nodded, her tone was calm, and she said her real name: "This immortal''s name is Huang Doudou."


    The two deputy leaders suddenly became excited: "I knew you were a liar sent by the sect! How could a fairy give such a name? It was obvious that it was made up!"


    "I asked you, Huang Doudou, do you make tofu?"


    The immortal fairy exudes a creeping aura.


    If there is a Tribulation Period, you can tell that this is a breath that transcends the Tribulation Period and know the identity of the Immortal Fairy.


    However, the two deputy leaders are in the fusion stage. They have no idea that they have no idea that this aura has surpassed the fusion stage, and they do not know that this is the unique aura of immortals.


    Yun Zhi slowly advised the immortal fairy not to be angry: "Senior Fairy, don''t be angry. Letting you take action is just a lucky chance. Since they don''t recognize you, I have to use some means to let them tell the position of the immortal religion."


    The immortal fairy''s face looked better and she returned to Lu Yang''s body.


    Yunzhi said to Lu Yang again: "My methods are more cruel than the last time. You are still young, so don''t watch it."


    Lu Yang shivered when he heard the advice of his senior sister and left the imperial peak honestly.


    On the way back, Lu Yang was kind enough to comfort the immortal fairy who was angry and praised her name as actually very nice and cute.


    "Really?" The immortal fairy was a little happy. It was rare for someone to praise his good name.


    "Really!" Lu Yang nodded repeatedly.


    Lu Yang looked up at the moon in the sky and remembered something: "I don''t know when it''s now, is it tomorrow?"


    Just as Lu Yang was confused, laughter came not far away.


    "Junior Brother Lu asked a good question. It was a coincidence that it was just past midnight, and it was the second day now!"


    In other words, the Immortal Fairy is no longer the acting sect leader.


    Senior Brother Ma Tianyang smiled and said, "Junior Brother Lu, how are you doing so happily in the three days of acting sect leader? I heard that Junior Brother Lu, you are a celestial figure, but you can challenge him more than you can. I want to ask for advice."


    Senior Brother Ma Tianyang carried Lu Yang to the ring like a little chicken.


    I heard that Lu Yang is here, more and more senior brothers and sisters are running here, which makes Lu Yang''s calves tremble.


    "Fairy, you have to be responsible!" In the spiritual space, Lu Yang glared at the immortal fairy.


    He just comforted the immortal fairy, just now, it was her that should be comforting me!


    The immortal fairy turned her head guiltily.


    ��This, this is also part of the trial.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 180 Ancient great powers sprinkle beans into soldiers

    Chapter 180 Ancient Powers - Scattering Beans to Become a Soldier


    Immortals, as the pinnacle of the immortal cultivation system, are often associated with words such as invincibility, peak, and incomparable.


    The inheritance of immortals is regarded as a treasure by the Central Continent. Countless people seek the inheritance of immortals, search for traces of immortals, and obtain information about one scale and half armor of immortals.


    If you want to obtain the inheritance of the immortal, you will be strong when you meet the strong. The more you fight, the more courageous you become, the more you are, the most basic condition is to be invincible at the same level.


    In addition, we must pass the test of immortals and meet the various unreasonable requirements of immortals.


    Lu Yang has a deep understanding of this.


    In the martial arts square, Lu Yang was fought in turn by his senior brothers and sisters. In the spiritual space, Lu Yang chased the immortal fairy and asked her to take responsibility.


    "Stop Huang Doudou, they are looking for you, why are they hitting me!"


    "Everyone said that this is the test of the immortal. I promise that as long as you can survive tonight safely, I will spread the supreme magical powers!"


    "It is better to learn from your senior sister than to learn the supreme supernatural powers. Stop, I will let you know what the test of mortals is today!"


    "You are disrespectful to immortals!"


    The immortal fairy ran away and could not let Lu Yang catch up with him.


    In reality, experts from all walks of life attach great importance to Lu Yang, a pride who can challenge him above the level, and use wheel tactics to crush Lu Yang over and over again.


    Lu Yang calmly explained: "Dear brothers and sisters, I think there may be some misunderstandings between us. In fact, there is another powerful soul in my body. She took over my body during the acting sect leader''s various actions. "


    The senior brothers and sisters sneered, not believing in Lu Yang''s nonsense, and now they pretend to be split in personality? It''s too late!


    Although the senior brothers and sisters are here to take revenge, they do not go all the way up. They are all well-educated people, and they are barbarians. They are civilized people and have to queue up.


    Off the stage, people consciously lined up long queues.


    "People in front, hurry up, there are so many people waiting behind!"


    As the strongest sect among the five great immortal sects, the strength of the Inquiry Sect is unquestionable. All the disciples recruited are geniuses. These people have practiced to the Golden Elixir stage or above, and have unique insights into the combat style, spiritual power operation method, and magic release order.


    Fighting with these people is conducive to quickly improving combat experience, so that no matter what kind of combat style the enemy is in the future, you can easily deal with.


    This is something that the disciples of the Five Elements Sect can confirm, and fighting with the disciples of the Wendao Sect will greatly improve themselves.


    In the outside world, I don��t know how many people want to exchange experience with disciples of the Wendao Sect, and envy Lu Yang for having such experience.


    Lu Yang said that he did not want to be the object of envy at all.


    The fierce battle process made Meng Jingzhou, who was watching the game from the audience, applauded.


    However, Lu Yang must admit that fighting with seniors is of great help, both in combat experience and in his own realm.


    After the senior brothers and sisters used their own unique skills to crush Lu Yang, they would pinch his mouth and take precious elixirs such as Golden Guyuan Pill and Qingfeng Huichun Pill, which was like not having money.


    These pills allowed him to quickly recover from his injuries, consolidate his foundation, and deal with the next battle with a fuller attitude.


    During the repeated battles and taking pills, Lu Yang''s realm is steadily improving, which is worth celebrating.


    He felt that he was only one thought away from breaking through the middle stage of foundation building.


    Moreover, his spells such as Sanwei True Fire, Shrinking Earth, Formation, and Tree Planting Arts are more proficient in the duel with his senior brothers and sisters.


    Perhaps this is the so-called great opportunity between life and death, and Lu Yang''s potential has been further cruelly squeezed out.


    For example, Lu Yang can spit out three real fires in his mouth, only burning the opponent''s inside without damaging the surface, and further improving the fire control ability.


    The spicyness can be adjusted freely, including slightly spicy, medium spicy, extra spicy and explosive.


    The salty taste can also be adjusted freely, including light, normal, salty, salty and particularly salty, but it is still far from the saltiness of the Immortal Fairy level.


    For example, during the battle, Lu Yang discovered that three spells, such as shrinking the ground, forming a cun, and planting a tree technique, can be combined together, first shrinking the ground, then forming a cun, and finally using the tree technique, so that three small Lu Yangs can grow on the tree.


    However, Lu Yang is now mentally weak and cannot control three of himself at the same time.


    "Huh, ginseng fruit?" The one who fought with Lu Yang was Senior Sister Yi Jing. She looked at the bald little Lu Yang shaking on the Bodhi tree in surprise, and felt so cute.


    "Is this the origin of the legendary ginseng fruit?" A senior brother whispered, ginseng fruit has always been circulated in legends and has never really appeared.


    A senior brother thought the other party was too reminiscent: "It is unprecedented to learn spells like Junior Brother Lu. No matter how rare the ginseng fruit is, it is not as rare as Junior Brother Lu."


    Another senior brother said, "I also think that ginseng fruit does not appear like this. I have read it in a book of unofficial history, which tells the origin of ginseng fruit. It means that ginseng was rare in ancient times. A liar said that he had ginseng. When people asked where ginseng was found, he said it grew on a tree, which made it known as ginseng fruit."


    ����Your unofficial history is really wild.��


    "Does the book say who is the liar?"


    "It''s called Ying Tianxian."


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy ran too fast, surpassing Lu Yang for a whole circle, and finally Lu Yang grabbed her wrist.


    "I finally caught you!" Lu Yang smiled gently, smiling like a gentle scum.


    In reality, Lu Yang shouted slowly and stopped the senior brother of the God-Crafting Stage who was about to take action.


    Senior brother of the God-Crafting Stage no longer takes action. He wants to see what Lu Yang is going to do.


    Among the opponents that the Immortal Fairy challenged beyond the level, it also included Senior Brother Wu from the God Transformation Stage. He came to take revenge. After queuing for most of the day, it was his turn.


    Lu Yang took a deep breath and said slowly, "Senior Brother Wu, I advise you not to bully people too much. If you are really too impatient, I can do it anytime!"


    Senior Brother Wu was not scared by Lu Yang and asked with a smile: "So what if you bully you? Do you still have the fourth coupon for the acting sect leader?"


    Senior Brother Wu doesn��t believe that Lu Yang still has it. If it really has it, it would have been used long ago. How could he wait until now?


    "The sect leader has no experience coupon, but I have an ancient magical power that can kill all enemies. As a disciple of the Inquiry Sect, I don''t want to start a big killing in the sect!"


    Senior Brother Wu doesn��t believe that Lu Yang has such great powers, so he no longer talks nonsense and fights when he comes up.


    Seeing that the persuasion was not possible, Lu Yang had to use the magic he had just learned.


    "Look at my ancient magical power - sprinkle beans and become soldiers!"


    In the mental space, Lu Yang forcibly handed over the control of his body to Huang Doudou.


    Spreading beans into soldiers means letting the immortal fairy fight on his behalf!


    This move is amazing, and it is so invincible that it is possessed by an immortal. This move is quite explosive in ancient times and is a taboo spell!


    The immortal fairy looked at Senior Brother Wu who was hitting him and felt desperate. He took action in the God Transformation Stage. How can he fight?


    "Lu Yang, you have no awe of immortals!"


    Lu Yang sneered, awe? That''s something I''ll only consider after living tonight!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 181 Junior Brother Lu, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?

    Chapter 181 Junior Brother Lu, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?


    As an immortal, the immortal fairy was able to survive the cruel and barbaric period of ancient times and successfully become an immortal. She was one of the five immortals. In addition to her excellent luck, she also had many of her abilities.


    The immortal fairy showed a cold light in her eyes. The other party''s cultivation was too high, and the ordinary method would definitely not work. Since this is the case, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    She directly involved in the taboo spell of time - pretending to be dead!


    With a pounce, the immortal fairy lost her vitality and fell to the ground, motionless, without a heartbeat or pulse, and could not feel her soul.


    This scared Senior Brother Wu. Why was he gone before he took action?


    "Why are you buried?" Someone from the audience suggested.


    "There should be a grand funeral." Senior Brother Wu nodded. Everyone can see the contributions made by Sect Master Lu Yang during the days when he became Sect Master.


    The immortal fairy was so scared that she got up quickly. Senior Brother Wu was very nervous and took out a yellow talisman and stuck it to Lu Yang''s forehead.


    "I didn''t expect that Junior Brother Lu''s corpse had any unfulfilled wishes?"


    Senior Brother Wu silently recited the mantra of rebirth: "Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, everything is over. Junior Brother Lu, express your wish, and Senior Brother will fulfill it for you."


    The immortal fairy said with slightest, "My wish is to defeat Yunzhi."


    Senior Brother Wu''s expression changed slightly, and he also posted a yellow talisman on Lu Yang''s mouth: "Junior Brother Lu, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    The immortal fairy couldn''t speak.


    Senior Brother Wu breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that there is nothing."


    Everyone was wailing, lifting Lu Yang''s still gentle body, burying it in the woods of Tianmen Peak, with only his head exposed.


    Then leave Tianmen Peak and rush to the mission hall. If you want to complete the task, accumulate contribution points, and redeem the agent sect master experience coupon, you will also enjoy the addiction of being a agent sect master.


    The Immortal Fairy has been very active in the past three days since she became the acting sect leader, which has aroused people''s addiction to being the acting sect leader.


    "Being the sect leader seems to be very fun."


    "I have some ideas that just need to be realized by being the sect leader."


    Everyone tried their best to go to the mission hall to take on the mission, and this scene scared Dai Bufan.


    He had never seen everyone feel so excited, just like the things they were going to buy were discounted.


    In the end, the task wall was empty and all the tasks were taken away, which made Dai Bufan''s eyes twitch.


    Dai Bufan asked about the reason and breathed a sigh of relief. If this is the reason, then he would not be afraid that his junior brothers and sisters would be lively for a while.


    If you want to redeem the agent sect leader experience coupon, you can''t complete one or two tasks.


    Unless someone else kills the demon cultivator in the fusion stage like the immortal fairy.


    "Okay, there is a tendency to increase tasks in recent days, which just meets their needs."


    Starting yesterday, mortals from the Daxia Dynasty have asked for help from Wendaozong.


    Dai Bufan noticed the changes and observed them carefully. He found that those who came to ask for help from Daozong were all from the same place.


    After careful investigation, I found that these people were listening to the wandering storytellers'' lectures on "The Legend of Asking the Dao Sect" and learned that Asking the Dao Sect is a place where they punish evil and promote good.


    Dai Bufan thought about it and understood the root cause: "It seems that the senior sister asked the sect leader to tell stories everywhere, and the propaganda and question the Dao Sect first showed results."


    However, Dai Bufan also heard some strange things, such as a mortal who came to ask for help from Dao Sect, said that he wanted to meet the person in "The Legend of Dao Sect" who turned the tide and changed the decay of the Dao Sect, making the Dao Sect become the leader of the five major immortal sects.


    Apart from the same name, Dai Bufan could not find any place where the sect leader and this legendary Wuyu Taoist were linked to.


    It is difficult to distinguish between the five great immortal sects. After all, it is difficult to guarantee that there are a few old monsters hidden in the family. It is meaningless to judge the level of the open combat power.


    The Inquiry Dao Sect had a decadent state, but that was something that happened several generations ago, and it had nothing to do with the previous generation and this generation. When the Daoist took over the Inquiry Dao Sect, the Inquiry Dao Sect had already gotten rid of the decadent state.


    But Yunzhi''s appearance changed the situation where the five immortal sects are difficult to distinguish.


    No matter who hides the old monsters, they are as good as Yunzhi.


    Even the ancestors of the Xia family who were hidden in the forbidden area of ??the Daxia Palace knew that fighting alone was not Yunzhi''s opponent, let alone the old monsters of the five immortal sects.


    In their active era, the old monsters were all famous powerful people, who were in charge of the trend of the times and stirred up the storm. Now they live in seclusion and have no reputation.


    These people can''t beat a little girl, and it is inevitable that they feel embarrassing to tell them out. Therefore, they did not inform Yunzhi of their strength in detail, but only gave this generation some attention to the decision.


    Although people in this era do not know Yun Zhi''s exact strength, they keep in mind the teachings of the old monsters and don''t mess with Yun Zhi.


    The best one among them is Emperor Xia.


    "By the way, Junior Brother Lu Yang tricked the senior executives of the Demon Cult this time and caught them all in one place. How many contribution points should be given?"


    "Although the most critical step was completed by the senior sister, Lu Yang and the other two made great contributions." Dai Bufan was a little worried.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it anymore, let the senior sister make the decision." Dai Bufan left this matter behind his mind.


    ��


    In the woods of Tianmen Peak, Lu Yang exposed his head and turned around. Now the control of his body has returned to Lu Yang.


    ��Shrink the ground.��


    Lu Yang came out with a whoosh.


    The senior brothers and sisters did not take any ruthless actions. They knew that Lu Yang knew how to escape the earth, so they deliberately let Lu Yang go, otherwise they would have a trick to "find the ground into steel" and Lu Yang could drink a pot.


    "Congratulations, I have successfully won the test of this fairy." The immortal fairy applauded.


    She analyzed seriously: "You have gained a lot this time. Not only have you gained combat experience, but you have gained visible growth in various spells, and even your cultivation level is almost at the late stage of foundation building. I can guarantee that you are the strongest at your age!"


    Lu Yang said nothing, looking at her like a ghost.


    "Cough cough, don''t look at this fairy like this." The immortal fairy coughed twice.


    "I said that as long as you can pass this test, I will give you part of the inheritance. Just enjoy it secretly. In ancient times, if you don''t become my disciple, how could I learn the immortal skills of this immortal?"


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy suspiciously: "Did you have an apprentice in ancient times?"


    "No."


    ������ Fortunately, there is no, otherwise it would delay others more?


    The immortal fairy didn''t know what Lu Yang was thinking, and continued, "This time I''m teaching you a magic is of great origin. This is a magic that I''m asking for after the immortals become enlightened, which involves time and future."


    "Although I am not as talented as the time magic, I have only learned a rough idea, but I am more than enough to teach you!"


    "What spell?"


    ��Foresee the future!��


    Lu Yang took a breath of air, but he didn''t expect that he would have the opportunity to learn this famous spell. This can no longer be a magic, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a fairy art.


    Have the fairy finally played the role of a golden finger?


    This beating is not a loss.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 182 Not a family, not a family

    Chapter 182: I am not a family, I don��t enter the family


    As for the Immortal of Time, Lu Yang only knew his honorific title, but he didn''t know anything else, but he could infer some things.


    Just as the immortal fairy is prefixed with "immortality" and its characteristics are immortal, it can be assumed that the characteristics of the immortal immortal are related to "years", that is, time.


    The spells taught by the Immortal Fairy to the Immortal Fairy, and then taught by the Immortal Fairy to himself, are equivalent to getting the favors of the two immortals, which is enough to prove the power of this magic!


    And time-like spells are the rarest of all spells, and their rarity overlies space, cause and effect and other spells.


    "Why did Time Fairy teach you this magic?" Lu Yangxin said, "It must be fairy, you deceived Time Fairy''s poison from Time Fairy''s mouth, right?"


    The more Lu Yang thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    The Immortal Fairy pretended to be angry: "What are you saying? With my personality charm, it is not normal for the Fairy to ask me to learn magic!"


    It turns out that I was so stupid by you.


    ��What��s the truth?��


    "Once I complained to the Fairy, saying that I have worked hard to make so many nutritious foods and invited you to come over. You are not here and wasting food. Can you teach me a spell that can know in advance whether you will come over? In this way, I have a clear idea of ??the food prepared."


    "The immortal of Time is not very willing. I can guess it. He thinks that if I learn this spell, he will be unemployed and understand."


    "I saw that he was in a dilemma, so I didn''t continue to ask him to teach me."


    "Then what?"


    "You also know that I am a gentle, considerate, generous and decent fairy." The immortal fairy said an adjective that had nothing to do with her.


    "I said at that time that I was very considerate that you were in charge of so many planets and couldn''t be busy, and it was understandable that you didn''t have time to come to my place for dinner."


    "Since that''s the case, I will reluctantly provide door-to-door service. After cooking the meals, I will deliver them to your table one by one. In this way, the meals I cook will not be wasted, and you will save time."


    "The Immortal of Time probably thinks that the time of this Immortal is also very precious and cannot be used on these trivial matters. He immediately expressed his intention to teach me to ''predict the future'' and let me predict who will come and who will not come."


    "I said this spell sounds very difficult. I don''t want to learn it. I''d better come to my door to deliver food. The immortal of Time enthusiastically said that this spell is very simple and you can learn it once."


    "I saw that Time Fairy was quite enthusiastic, so I reluctantly learned it."


    "Then have you learned it?"


    The Immortal Fairy nodded with a proud expression: "Who do you think I am? I am a dignified Immortal Fairy! There is no reason I can''t learn! I can predict what will happen in three days without deviation!"


    Lu Yang was solemn and could know everything three days later, and he was worthy of being one of the five ancient immortals.


    "I''ll demonstrate it to you!"


    The immortal fairy said, her soul drifted out of her body, and the wind blowing from nowhere blew her light green skirt, as if she walked out of a painting.


    The immortal fairy raised her right hand and recited the hard-to-understand ancient words in her mouth. As she recited the ancient words, countless golden runes appeared, drifted around, hiding in the void. When the ancient words were high, the golden runes returned and gathered in the eyes of the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy''s eyes are golden and bright and divine.


    ��I saw it����


    "What did the fairy see?"


    "I saw that from tomorrow to night to tomorrow, the moderate rain turned to sunny, fifteen to nineteen degrees, and the southeast wind..."


    Lu Yang: "???"


    The immortal fairy continued, "I can still see the sunny day after tomorrow, seventeen to twenty-four degrees..."


    Seeing that the immortal fairy continued to broadcast the weather forecast for the day after tomorrow, Lu Yang quickly interrupted.


    "No, fairy, wait a moment. Is this what you learned to predict the future?"


    Seeing that you have learned this way, I dared to let you go, aren��t you afraid of smashing his signature?


    The immortal fairy said to Lu Yang earnestly: "Your vision is too narrow. Can you predict what you did and what I did to predict the future?"


    "I once had the same doubts as you, and the immortal words of time said to me earnestly, how is the weather forecast not a part of predicting the future?"


    ��It��s better to say that weather forecasting is more difficult than predicting what people do.��


    "What does the weather represent? It represents the changes in heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are behind, and heaven and earth are ahead. It is definitely much more difficult to predict changes in heaven and earth than to predict people''s behavior."


    "My prediction of the weather just shows that I have practiced this spell to great success! Even if ordinary people want to do it like this, they can''t do it!"


    The immortal fairy said to Lu Yang what the immortal said to him, and felt happy and scolded the students, "No, it feels so good to be a teacher."


    Lu Yang suspected that the immortal fairy was deceived by the Fairy Fairy, but he could not beat the Fairy Fairy, so he did not dare to question it.


    "Then can you predict anything else?"


    ��We can only predict the weather.��


    Lu Yang is sure that the immortal fairy was deceived by the immortal, but he cannot beat the immortal fairy.


    In ancient times, it was so cruel. Immortals didn��t even have the most basic human nature. They even cheated fools. It was so hateful!


    "Is your weather forecast reliable? Ask the Taoist sect like spring all year round, and there is rarely rain." Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy suspiciously, doubting the success rate of the spell.


    "The weather forecast for this immortal is not at fault!"


    "So you want to teach me the weather forecast?" Lu Yang''s eyes twitched, retracting his initial thoughts.


    This golden finger is indeed useless.


    "What Immortal learns is to predict the highest level of the future and predict the weather. Although your magical talent is good, it is still a little worse than this Immortal. Moreover, you only have the foundation-building stage, how can you learn the cost immortal like this?"


    Lu Yang didn''t understand exactly where the immortal fairy was proud.


    "So what you actually teach me is to predict the future normally, but have you learned the weather forecast yourself?"


    "right."


    Lu Yang felt that this was probably called not a family, not a family.


    As his Nascent Soul, it is normal for the immortal fairy to have some similarities with him.


    ��Do you learn?��


    "study!"


    "Since you want to learn, you have to start with the most basic ancient words. The ancient words are very different from the current language, and you will not be able to learn them for a while. In order to see results in the short term, just learn to use the ancient words you use when you predict the future."


    The Immortal Fairy paused and said the ancient words she had just said.


    "What does this sentence mean?" Lu Yang was curious.


    The immortal fairy translated: "What I just said was ''Heavenly Spirit, the earthly Spirit, the time fairy, you, the turtle grandson, will appear quickly!''"


    Lu Yang subconsciously took two steps back, fearing that the immortal of time would arrive, so he pinched him to death with one finger.


    Lu Yang felt that learning magic with the immortal fairy would not even have the most basic survival guarantee, and it was still reliable for the senior sister.


    "You read it with me."


    "Well, just in case, I''ll ask first, is it necessary to read it?"


    "This is not needed. This is an auxiliary tone. It''s OK to pronounce it or not."


    Pure invincible literature


    Han Se traveled through a parallel world where all civilizations participated in the same universe league and found that he could blow out the entire universe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 183 Foresee the future

    Chapter 183 Foreseeing the Future


    Lu Yang felt that the immortal fairy could not predict the future, which had a lot to do with the fact that the immortal fairy did not teach seriously.


    Lu Yang followed the immortal fairy to learn ancient words, and his awkward words jumped out one by one.


    After reading this a few times, Lu Yang was able to say this sentence fluently.


    "Speaking of this, if you want to resurrect Fairy, you can be resurrected whether you recite your name in ancient words or in current language?" Lu Yang said the current language when he resurrected the Immortal Fairy.


    "Hehe, I said that the Taoist fruit of this immortal is ''immortal''. Immortality means eternal existence. How can we stick to the distinction between language? But Ying Tianxian and others don''t know about this." The immortal fairy smiled a little "thief" and was willing to share this little secret with Lu Yang.


    "Don''t tell others about this. I told you because I resurrected me and let me live in your body for so long!" the immortal fairy reminded.


    "That''s for sure!" Lu Yang patted his chest and promised.


    Lu Yang began to study and predict the future seriously. He sat cross-legged and carefully studied this great magic and magical power that was famous in ancient legends.


    Lu Yang rarely lets the immortal fairy guide him, for fear that she will lead her guide wrongly, but if she really encounters something she has not figured out, she still has to ask.


    The immortal fairy watched Lu Yang gradually approach the core of predicting the future, and was secretly shocked, which shows that Lu Yang was about to learn it.


    She said that Lu Yang''s spell talent was not as good as hers, and that was because she was embarrassed to admit that Lu Yang''s talent was above hers.


    She couldn''t learn time spells during the Foundation Establishment Period.


    In the middle stage of foundation building, I learned space-like magic like a spell like a stone''s throw away, and I was about to learn to predict the future of time-like magic. It is not an exaggeration to describe Lu Yang as a monster.


    The immortal fairy quickly left this matter behind. After all, what he is best at is not spells. This is why he has to compare his shortcomings with Lu Yang''s strengths?


    Lu Yang recited the solemn ancient words, his **** and index finger were put together, and shouted: "Before the future!"


    "Success?" The immortal fairy was surprised and learned so quickly.


    The golden rune appeared beside Lu Yang and dissipated in the void. After about three minutes, the golden rune broke away from the void and returned to Lu Yang''s body.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were shiny, like gold, the future he had successfully seen!


    "I saw myself two minutes ago?!"


    Lu Yang looked a little stupid when he saw himself two minutes ago, holding his arms blankly, waiting for the golden rune to give feedback.


    His eyes twitched a little. Theoretically, he learned to predict the future and successfully predict what happened one minute after casting the spell.


    But from reality, he knew that the result would take three minutes to wait.


    "This is useless!" Lu Yang complained.


    Lu Yang felt that it was probably because he was not proficient in it.


    ��Practice again.��


    Lu Yang reflected on his behavior just now, looked for possible problems, made up for loopholes, and implemented them again.


    He waited for three minutes when casting his spell, and saw what happened one and a half minutes after casting his spell.


    "��It''s been made." Lu Yang comforted himself and cheered up.


    "Come on!" The immortal fairy also encouraged.


    ��Come again!��


    After the Five Elements Sect left, the senior brothers and sisters fought with Lu Yang in turn, fighting Lu Yang until the early morning, and then buried them in the woods of Tianmen Peak.


    Lu Yang passed the test of the fairy and started practicing diligently from the early morning.


    As time goes by, from early morning to evening, the sun turns into the moon, and the moonlight sprinkles on the Wendao Sect like a tide, covering it with a mysterious veil.


    The emperor pays off. After repeated practice, constantly looking for problems, researching and solving problems, the foreseeable future is getting longer and longer, approaching the three-minute mark infinitely.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang felt a thunder in his mind, as if he had opened something, and he passed the three-minute mark in one fell swoop and predicted the future.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were golden, and they looked like two candlelights at night, very conspicuous.


    "What did you see?" the immortal fairy asked excitedly.


    Lu Yang looked strange: "I only saw one clip. The eldest sister left the priest. I ran to the eldest sister and said that I must learn from the master and learn his untuned appearance. He only eats and plays all day long, and does not practice or do serious things. The eldest sister smiled, hugged me, patted my back, and said that she would raise me in the future."


    "Really or false?" The immortal fairy was shocked. What kind of strange future is this?


    "It feels like it''s true!" Lu Yang was also confused.


    "Why do I think something is wrong?" The immortal fairy turned her eyes and encouraged her, "Sei Yuexian said that the future cannot be changed. Since you have seen it, it means that this must be something that will happen in the future."


    "The only way to verify the authenticity is to test it!"


    Lu Yang felt that the immortal fairy was right and set off to the Prison Peak.


    At this time, Yun Zhi had just come out of the Prison Peak, and her fists were covered with blood. Although she still looked expressionless, those who are familiar with her know that she is in a good mood now.


    Yunzhi successfully obtained a large amount of Immortal Cult information from the two deputy leaders, including the location of the Immortal Cult headquarters.


    Yunzhi saw Lu Yang running over excitedly: "My junior brother, is there anything wrong?"


    Lu Yang showed a bright smile and said, "I must learn from my master and learn his untuned appearance. He will eat or play all day long, and will not practice or do serious things."


    Boom-Click-


    The originally clear sky was covered with clouds for some reason, lightning and thunder, and heavy rain fell.


    "Hey, it''s raining, I''ll say there will be moderate rain tonight!" The immortal fairy was proud, and her weather forecast was still very accurate.


    Lu Yang noticed that after he said this, the senior sister changed from expressionless to a faint smile. Although it was a smile, but in conjunction with the lightning and thunder in the sky and Lu Yang''s intuition, this smile put a lot of pressure on Lu Yang.


    It is a life-and-death crisis!


    Lu Yang swallowed his saliva, and his consciousness quickly returned to his spiritual space and asked secretly: "Fairy, will there be emotional changes in his cultivation reach a certain level, which will affect the weather?"


    ��Yes.��


    Lu Yang finally knew that it did not rain all year round, why it rained today.


    It was me who angered my senior sister!


    "Fairy, your weather forecast is really accurate!" Lu Yang gritted his teeth.


    In reality, Yun Zhi gently patted Lu Yang on the shoulder and said in a gentle tone: "My junior brother, is it because he was too nervous to practice recently, so he told you to start talking nonsense?"


    Lu Yang shook his head subconsciously, and then realized that the reaction was wrong, and nodded as if the chicken pecked at rice, unable to say a word.


    He finally knew what the spell he had mastered was.


    Predicting the future - knowing in advance what will not come.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    May 27, it was dark.


    I went to the hospital for examination, and the director said I had a cold, but I needed hospitalization. Out of responsibility for my health, I accepted the director''s proposal.


    This time I stayed for half a month. In half a month, the hospital was cut off from the Internet and power. I lost the channel to communicate with the outside world. I had to stay in the ward and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Fortunately, I will provide me with water and food every day.


    I asked to go out several times, but the dean refused my request on the grounds that my cold had not recovered and that going out would cause infection to others.


    It''s so strange, it''s so strange.


    I thought there must be something wrong with this and felt uneasy, so I sneaked out of the hospital while the director and nurse were not paying attention.


    As I slipped out, I found that the number of people in the hospital was surprisingly small, which was very different from what I remembered.


    Let��s not care about this for now, let��s go out and have a look.


    Walking out of the hospital gate, I found that the world outside the hospital was devastated, and the ragged crowd was shaking not far away. I walked up to check the situation curiously and found that they were not people at all, but zombies!


    I turned around and wanted to return to the hospital, but the way back was blocked by zombies, so I could only find another way out.


    Now I am hiding in an abandoned building. No zombies have noticed me yet, but the sound of footsteps coming from the upper floor and the rustling outside the door disturbed me.


    Hope to spend tonight safely.


    Take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 184 The strongest affair

    Chapter 184 The Strongest Affect


    Lu Yang honestly stated the cause and effect of the matter and called out the immortal fairy to testify, which made Yun Zhi believe that Lu Yang was just doing the experiment.


    The thunder dissipated, the moderate rain stopped abruptly, the moonlight shone through the dark clouds, and the Inquirer Sect returned to the sunny day again.


    The disciples of the Dao Sect didn��t know what was going on. The heavy rain had not yet fallen, so why was it gone.


    When it rains in the Dao Sect, the elders usually cast spells, mixing their spiritual power into the rain, landing together, watering the Dao Sect, and increasing the concentration of the Dao Sect''s spiritual energy.


    "What am I talking about? It will be cloudy to sunny from tomorrow to tomorrow. Look, how accurate it is." The immortal fairy showed off her ability to predict the weather.


    ������ Lu Yang said he didn��t want to speak.


    Lu Yang noticed several familiar figures following his senior sister, and they were seven senior leaders of the Immortal Sect including Deputy Leader Liu.


    The seven people looked in a distraught expression, and their eyes looked at the elder sister with a faint terror.


    "Hey, they are all in their soul state." The immortal fairy was a little surprised.


    "Senior sister, this is what to do..." Lu Yang was very confused.


    Yunzhi explained lightly: "I see that their skewers are good at being good at, and they are very popular with their junior brothers and sisters. Instead of being locked up in Guifeng, it is better to let them go back to the barbecue restaurant and use their strengths."


    "I will refine the seven of them into evil spirits."


    Of course, the money earned by Vice Leader Liu and his team need to be paid as a good penny for the senior sister.


    The Prison Peak suppresses many ancient fusion souls, and there is no shortage of raw materials for refining magic weapons.


    Lu Yang was stunned. Why did this trick feel familiar?


    And the affair in the fusion stage is already the limit that affair can reach, right?


    If you turn into a ghost, you are not afraid of the seven people turning against each other. When you ask the Dao Sect, if you have the intention of doing evil and harming others, you will die suddenly on the spot.


    The senior sister took Deputy Leader Liu and others back to the "Come Again" barbecue restaurant, so that they could operate here peacefully.


    Deputy Leader Liu and seven others nodded quickly and said that they must carry forward the barbecue spirit, never cut corners, maliciously slaughter customers, and ensure that they serve every customer with the most professional and caring attitude.


    The senior sister left with satisfaction and asked Lu Yang and herself to return to Tianmen Peak.


    "Come on again" the barbecue restaurant was successfully opened. Many businesses saw that a new store was opened and went up to congratulate.


    At first, Deputy Leader Liu and others were very disdainful. Even if they are in a soul state and become gangsters, they are also powerful figures in the fusion stage and are influential outside world. They are unwilling to talk to these businesses, feeling that they have reduced their value.


    But they quickly gave up this idea. They swept it with their spiritual sense, and they sweated coldly. Just by sweeping it over like this, they found several cultivators who could not see through.


    For example, the beautiful boss of Baixianglou, the shopkeeper of a teahouse, etc.


    This shows that the other party��s cultivation is also in the fusion stage!


    It��s okay if the powerful immortal cultivation is hidden among the people, but when asked about the Daozong, it��s still doing this?


    Deputy Leader Liu also discovered that many cultivators in the Void Refining Stage have fluctuated greatly in their cultivation. At the highest point, they may even exert their combat power in the Combining Stage. If the monks in the Void Refining Stage do not take action, no one can determine whether their combat power is high or low at this stage, which is very deterrent.


    "It''s too scary to ask about the foundation of the Dao Sect..." They communicated secretly.


    If this is the calculation, how many fusion periods should the Dao Sect have?


    "I''m afraid that it''s not just about asking the Dao Sect, but it''s hard to tell the difference between the five immortal sects. The other four immortal sects are probably stronger than the Dao Sect." Even if they use their spiritual sense to communicate, Deputy Master Gao lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of being discovered.


    "This is just a corner of the questioning sect."


    They finally realized how big the gap between the four great demon sects and the five great immortal sects is. This is simply not the same level. No wonder they can hide when they see the people from the five great immortal sects, and run away when they can.


    If they don��t hide or run away, they will become like this now. They either become evil spirits or are refined into top-level magic weapons.


    Deputy Leader Liu and others felt a strange feeling, which seemed familiar.


    "Why is this method so similar to us?"


    ��


    Back at Tianmen Peak, Yunzhi''s body remained in the cave and her soul left her body.


    "Senior sister, you..."


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, he saw the soul of the senior sister flew directly into his spiritual space, which scared both the immortal fairy and Lu Yang.


    "You, you, you scared me to death!" The immortal fairy was originally sitting lazily on the soft chair, with her jade feet raised, looking confused, and enjoying it very much.


    The eldest sister''s sudden appearance made her stand up with a loud noise.


    The senior sister ignored the Immortal Fairy''s reaction and said to Lu Yang: "I already know the location of the Immortal Cult headquarters, but I went there rashly. It is possible that I would be shocked like last time, and the building would be empty."


    "This time I will hide in your spiritual space first. If you do what I said, you will be able to enter the Immortal Cult headquarters to ensure that you can catch all the things in one place and there will be no fish that misses the net."


    Lu Yang felt that he could already fight against the landlord in the spiritual space.


    He understood the elder sister��s worries, which was indeed a good idea.


    ��What should I do?��


    "Let''s go find Meng Jingzhou and Mangu first."


    ��


    Immortal Cult Headquarters, Secret Room of the Leader.


    Two rows of bookshelves are erected on both sides, with various precious elixirs, secret techniques, and exercises placed on them.


    Most of the elixir bottles are empty, and the elixirs are swallowed by the Immortal Master to be used as healing.


    At the end of the bookshelf is an immortal statue of a tall immortal, and it is impossible to distinguish between men and women.


    In the darkness, the Immortal Leader slowly opened his eyes and left the state of retreat.


    He moved his hands and feet, sensed the obscure spiritual power that was still moving in his body, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    During the test of entering the sect, Zong Yunzhi suddenly appeared. The moment he came to him was still difficult to recover.


    "Looking at this, is it really necessary to meditate for a hundred years?" The Immortal Cult leader was a little worried about the future.


    If the strength can be fully restored after a hundred years, who should lead the immortal religion during this period?


    The three deputy leaders of the Immortal Cult, among which Liu and Gao, are eyeing their position, but the only deputy leader Jin, who is tested for joining the sect, has not shown any greed for this position for the time being.


    The leader turned his gaze to the immortal immortal statue, showing an expectant look. He had previously vaguely felt that the immortal immortal was reviving.


    He lit three pillars to offer incense, inserted it on the incense burner, knelt on the ground with his knees, put his palms together, and bowed three times to the immortal statue.


    "The great immortal immortal cloth is a shameless person. Please save your devout believers and save this world!"


    "Who is calling me to the immortal?" The kind and old voice echoed in the secret room.


    The leader looked up, his eyes revealed fanaticism and surprise. His body trembled slightly, his fingers were trembling, and he was so excited that he could not control his body.


    The statue in front of me saw a strange red light coming out of the eyes, and the curling cigarettes covered the statue, forming a cloud of smoke.


    The smoke deformed and gradually changed into a kind-hearted and beautiful old man.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 185 Immortal Immortal

    Chapter 185 Immortal Immortal


    The leader did not expect that the immortal immortal really appeared.


    He did sense that the immortal immortal was reviving before, but he did not expect that the immortal would appear so soon. This was a complete surprise.


    The leader excitedly introduced himself: "Congratulations to the immortal for awakening from the long river of history. My name is Xie Bingzhi. I am the leader of the Immortal Cult. The current era is 300,000 years away from the times you know. Oh, you may not know about the Immortal Cult. Our Immortal Cult is one of the four great demon sects, aiming to awaken you who is sleeping..."


    The immortal immortal listened quietly to the leader''s endless introduction. Seeing that the leader stopped talking, he laughed twice and said slowly: "Child, don''t be excited. I already know what you said just now."


    The leader calmed down and realized that he had just passed away and lost his composure: "The immortals know everything."


    The immortal immortal shook his head: "It''s not that exaggerated. Who dares to say that he knows everything? For example, Yingtian and Qilin cannot say that he is omniscient, let alone that this immortal has been dead for 300,000 years. The world has changed, the world has changed, and the world has changed. Who could have expected what happened today at the beginning?"


    A drop of golden liquid appeared out of thin air in the hands of the immortal immortal, and he bounced it casually and flicked it into the hands of the leader.


    The leader can feel the terrifying vitality contained in it.


    "You are injured by a powerful enemy. Without a hundred years, it will be difficult to heal. This drop of immortal liquid can help you speed up your recovery from your injuries."


    "This, is this the legendary ''immortal'' Taoist fruit?" The leader''s hands trembled. This was his first time feeling the great power of an immortal.


    The immortal immortal smiled kindly and said, "The immortal Taoist fruit is not easily born, it is just a drop of dew on the ''immortal'' Taoist fruit."


    The leader immediately took it, and as soon as the golden liquid entered his mouth, it turned into a strange energy, filling his limbs and bones and the details of his body.


    The leader could clearly feel that his injury recovery was getting faster.


    He heard that the immortal Taoist fruit is the foundation of every immortal and never shows it to others easily. The immortal immortal is worthy of being an immortal who has saved the human race. He is selfless and gives him the honor to have a glimpse of the power of the immortal Taoist fruit.


    "I know why I awaken this immortal. The struggle of geniuses, becoming an immortal is an eternal topic..."


    After the immortal immortal held his hands, his eyes slightly closed, and it seemed to be recalling the ancient past. Finally, he turned into a long sigh, shook his head, and did not comment too much on the past.


    He murmured, "Does the human race need this immortal to save him again...?"


    The leader hurriedly said, "Immortal, the ancient world has arrived again, and there are revived monks everywhere. If a war starts at that time, only you can save the human race!"


    "Well, maybe saving the human race is the mission of this immortal, so why not save it again?"


    The leader was about to say something, but he was interrupted by the immortal immortal raising his hand: "But now this immortal has only soul body left, and the Taoist fruit is not yet perfect. He can only stay in the statue temporarily and cannot protect you like the end of the ancient stage. If you want to restore your peak state, you still need a body to surrender."


    "Can I?" The leader volunteered.


    The immortal immortal shook his head: "Your body has been fixed, and you have taken many wrong paths when practicing, and it is difficult to return. The chance of condensing the Taoist fruit is very slim."


    "I heard that Yunzhi of the Inquiry Sect is known as the strongest person of the five great immortal sects. Is her body OK?" The leader suggested again.


    The immortal immortal shook his head: "Ha, the strongest of the five immortal sects? As far as I know, the five immortal sects are just five sects with some background in the central continent. Not to mention the four places in the east, west, south, north, and north, the overall strength of the five immortal sects is probably not as good as the Great Xia Dynasty that ruled the central continent."


    "In this case, how strong can the strongest person in the five great immortal sects be, and how strong can this immortal become an immortal again?"


    The leader quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "It''s still some time before the great world battle breaks out, and it''s enough for this immortal to re-cultivate to the peak. This immortal needs a body that has just begun to practice. With his body as a sustenance, this immortal can return to the realm of an immortal. If he is lucky, he might be able to suppress Yingtian, Qilin and others and become the leader of the five ancient immortals."


    "At that time, even if I take action to protect the human race, the risk of falling will be greatly reduced."


    "The Immortals'' Breaking Knowledge."


    "You go and summon all believers in the Foundation Establishment and Qi Training stages, and I will choose them myself to see who is qualified to be taken over by me."


    "yes."


    "Immortal, I want to ask you a question."


    "Child, ask."


    "Who refined the stars in the sky into the continent at that time?"


    According to legend, the immortal immortal witnessed this major event that ended the ancient times with his own eyes.


    The immortal immortal closed his eyes and shook his head: "Your cultivation is too low, this is not something you should know."


    The leader was a little depressed, but he also admitted that he was too far behind the immortals.


    Before leaving, the leader hesitated for a moment and asked, "Your name seems... not an ordinary name?"


    What the leader actually wants to say is that I really can��t figure out what name to make up, so I randomly made up a ��face-to-face��. Why do immortals give such a strange name?


    The immortal immortal had a dark face and didn''t say anything.


    The leader realized that he was wrong and left.


    ��


    The leader left the secret room and quickly summoned three deputy leaders and elders, but the deputy leader was only Deputy Leader Jin. After inquiring, he found out that the two Deputy Leaders Liu and Gao took the fairy treasure to ask the Daozong for his life.


    "They don''t even want their lives to fight for power?!" The leader gritted his teeth. He could guess the thoughts of the two fools, but he wanted to gain a reputation in the Inquiry Sect and fight for the position of the leader.


    But where are you going, you just went to ask the Dao Sect?


    If you have the fate to come in, do you have the fate to come out?


    ��How long has it been since the Five Elements Sect��s visit to the Dao Sect ended?��


    "I just had a long time, and I haven''t replied yet."


    The leader took a deep breath: "Don''t wait for news, I must have been caught by the Insighted Dao Sect. Maybe the Insighted Dao Sect has already known the location of our headquarters!"


    ��There is only one plan for the present.��


    ��Surrender?��


    The leader was furious: "That''s a big deal! Have you ever seen the Demon Sect surrender to the righteous way!"


    "Then are we creating history?"


    The leader resisted the urge to strangle the elder to death and said, "Hurry and transfer the position to the No. 5 backup stronghold!"


    "oh."


    In order to prevent the senior management from being caught, the leader disclosed the headquarters location and the location of the backup base, so that each deputy leader only knows the location of one base.


    For example, what Deputy Leader Liu knew about the No. 3 backup stronghold, and what Deputy Leader Gao knew about the No. 4 backup stronghold.


    In just two months, it was necessary to transfer from the second stronghold to the third stronghold, and it was all because of the Inquiry Sect.


    The immortal teaching moves quickly, and soon packs up his things and goes to the backup base No. 5.


    The leader went to the secret room to probe: "Immortal, is it that I will carry you away, or do you go by yourself?"


    Immortal Immortal: ������


    What''s going on with this feeling of being in danger?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 186 Senior sister’s plan

    Chapter 186 Senior Sister��s Plan


    "Sister Sister, is this your plan?"


    "nature."


    "Liu and Gao only know the backup bases No. 3 and No. 4. The Immortal Cult will definitely move to the backup base No. 5. The location of the backup base No. 5 is unknown for the time being."


    "So you three need to trick Tang Yunsheng into the trust of the reason I gave you, and let him take his friends to the original stronghold. The Immortal Cult is in a hurry to evacuate. There will definitely be secret scholars left by the Immortal Cult around the original stronghold, telling those who have not received the news how to go to the backup stronghold."


    "You three and Tang Yunsheng appear nearby will definitely attract the attention of the Immortal Church. In the eyes of the Immortal Church, you three may be captured by the Question Dao Sect and become anti-undercover agents, which is untrustworthy."


    "But Tang Yunsheng is different. People from the Immortal Sect know that Tang Yunsheng has been lurking outside the Inquiry Sect and will not be captured by the Inquiry Sect. It is trustworthy. He takes you three to the original stronghold, and only then will the Immortal Sect accept you and tell you the real stronghold location."


    "The ultimate goal of the plan is to enable you to gain the trust of the immortal religion."


    The immortal fairy nodded frequently when he listened, thinking that this idea was good.


    ��


    Tang Yunsheng hid at the agreed meeting place near the Wendao Sect, anxiously waiting for news from the Deputy Leader.


    He saw the Wendao Sect sending away the Five Elements Sect, but he still didn''t see the shadow of the deputy leader and said intimately, "Oh no."


    "It''s over. Deputy Leader Liu and Deputy Leader Gao must have been caught by the hateful Inquiry Sect!"


    Tang Yunsheng waited for a whole day before he waited for Lu Yang and the other two who were fleeing in panic.


    "Why are there only you three, Vice Leader Liu and the others!" Tang Yunsheng shook Lu Yang''s shoulder.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were lost. When he heard Tang Yunsheng''s shouting, his eyes were moist, his lips were trembling, and he cried out with a wow.


    "Associate Leader Liu, Deputy Leader Liu and others... They failed! At that time, Deputy Leader Liu took out the immortal treasure and wanted to use his magical skills. Unexpectedly, there were hidden masters in the Wendao Sect who could resist the power of the immortal treasure and fight against Deputy Leader Liu and the others!"


    Meng Jingzhou thought of the tragic situation at that time and cried: "Associate Leader Liu and the others would rather die than surrender, and were beaten to death by the **** Wendao Sect!"


    Man Gu just cried and couldn''t speak for a long time - he forgot his words.


    The three of them cried so hard that they could not help themselves, and they were clearly showing their true feelings.


    "What!" Tang Yunsheng looked disbelief and then collapsed on the ground.


    The two deputy leaders and five senior officials all fell into the Inquiry Sect. How should we explain this time? !


    "Wait, then why are you three okay?" Tang Yunsheng realized the problem. The deputy leader and the senior officials entered the Wendao Sect through their three barbecue restaurants. Wendao Sect would definitely doubt them.


    Lu Yang stabilized his emotions: "Associate Leader Liu left a mark in our minds, disguising us as puppets controlled by the powerful mental power of the deputy leader. After asking the Dao Sect, he let us go."


    "Then you three should continue to lurk in the Inquiry Sect."


    These are three rare undercover agents.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "We have this kind of experience. Even if it is not our fault, others cannot tolerate us. The business plummeted, and there are points behind us. The Inquiry Sect no longer has our place to stay."


    Tang Yunsheng patted Lu Yang on the shoulder: "It''s hard for you."


    Lu Yang showed his true feelings, a hint of hatred appeared in his eyes, and continued, "It''s nothing to sacrifice himself for the Immortal Church. But I must not let the traitor go!"


    "Traitor?"


    Meng Jingzhou nodded vigorously, with hatred and ferocity in his eyes: "Associate Master Liu and his team''s plan is so perfect, and we are insiders. If there weren''t traitors, how could the deputy leader and his team fail?"


    "Before his death, Vice Leader Liu secretly sent a message to us and told us the identity of a traitor, so that we must return to the Immortal Cult safely and find out the traitor!"


    Tang Yunsheng looked solemn: "Who is the traitor?"


    This is not a small matter. The surprise attack on the Dao Sect was a secret operation. There were only a few people in the sect who knew about it, all of whom were of high status and power. I suspect that anyone would have a big problem!


    Lu Yang told the identity of the traitor: "The third deputy leader, Deputy leader Jin!"


    "It''s him!" Tang Yunsheng''s voice raised several degrees, and he thought about it again, which was reasonable.


    There are three deputy leaders in total, and two deputy leaders die. Sooner or later, the leader''s position will fall on the last person.


    Everything makes sense.


    "Let''s go, let''s report this to the leader!" Tang Yunsheng realized the seriousness of the problem and set off without further ado.


    Now these three people are no longer undercover, but witnesses.


    Tang Yunsheng took the three of them on a flying boat and flew to the south. When he arrived at a large city, he got off the boat and took the three of them to the mountains and fields about three hundred miles away from the city.


    "Tang Inspector, is the headquarters here?" Lu Yang was looking for a place like a ruined cave. Is the original stronghold here?


    Tang Yunsheng showed a cruel sneer: "Three ignorant guys still want to go to the headquarters? Maybe we were killed by the killer sent by Deputy Leader Jin before we even arrived at the headquarters!"


    "Who can guarantee that there is no intention of the leader behind this? Or, for the sake of the stability of the immortal sect, the leader pinched his nose and accepted the plan of Deputy Leader Jin and did it."


    "If we go to the headquarters, it will be unpredictable and we will fall into the trap!"


    "In this kind of game between senior officials, whoever gets involved will die, I don''t want to get involved in these things."


    "The safest way now is to kill you three little bastards, and I will escape to a place where no one is!"


    Tang Yunsheng was very rational and found out that he was undercover? What does this have to do with him? As a demon cultivator, saving one''s life is the first priority!


    Just find a wilderness, kill three of them and then crush them, and the Immortal Cult has nothing to do with him!


    As the Nascent Soul Stage, it is easy to kill these three foundation-building kids!


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Mangu: ������


    This is a bit different from the senior sister��s plan, and there is a problem in the second step.


    It has indeed gained Tang Yunsheng''s trust, but this does not mean that Tang Yunsheng is willing to take the three of them to the Immortal Church.


    "Sister Sister, what should I do?" In the mental space, Lu Yang asked the senior sister, what other tricks would he have?


    Yunzhi still looked cold as usual, but when faced with Lu Yang''s problem, her eyes were a little erratic, and then she looked directly at Lu Yang and spoke lightly.


    ��It��s okay, everything is in the plan.��


    The eldest sister''s eyes have changed very little, but Lu Yang has lived with the eldest sister for a long time and is very sensitive to this change.


    This is clearly a sign of guilt.


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered some past events, such as when he was asked to refine his body, the eldest sister would take a bath with boiling water, the eldest sister kept asking him to practice with tofu, and the first sister treated the request of the Laurel Immortal Palace as a proposal to her.


    Senior sister is a ignorant person.


    She seems to be in control of everything, and she does things calmly and perfectly, but in fact, it gives people this illusion because her expression remains unchanged from beginning to end.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 187 Everything is in planning

    Chapter 187 Everything is in the plan


    The immortal fairy was very angry. As her believer, Tang Yunsheng did not even have the minimum loyalty!


    Imagine that in ancient times, as the overlord of a whole planet, she was loyal to her, regarded being her believers as glory, and regarded her words as the standard.


    Lu Yangxin can say that this is the result of believing in the perfect immortals they imagined. If the Immortal Cult knows what the true immortal fairy looks like, let alone being loyal, I believe it if everyone disbands the next day.


    At least Lu Yang, the ancestor of the religion, wants to resign every day.


    Even if the ancestors of the religion are like this, let alone ordinary believers.


    Wait, why not change your thinking and let the immortal fairy resign and the immortal religion collectively change its belief?


    The more Lu Yang thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was good.


    Lu Yang was thinking randomly, but he was not panicked. With his senior sister here, they would never be hurt.


    The problem now is that I don��t know how to deal with Tang Yunsheng.


    Kill it, the follow-up work is not easy to carry out, so don��t kill it, the three of them will be done, they are troubled.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu were not afraid either. Before coming, Lu Yang said that this trip was in the senior sister''s plan and there would be no problems.


    With the three words "senior sister", isn''t it more reliable than anything else?


    Tang Yunsheng raised his hand and took out a blood-red wide knife wrapped around the evil ghost and the wronged soul from the storage space. He saw that Lu Yang and the other two remained motionless, thinking that he had lost the will to resist.


    Yes, in the face of absolute level differences, this is a normal reaction.


    Tang Yunsheng has seen many monks who accept their fate like Lu Yang.


    kill!


    Tang Yunsheng''s whole body exuded a creeping aura, and he was obviously a big devil who killed countless people.


    He showed a hideous smile, jumped high, with endless murderous intent, and wanted to kill these three people with one knife so that their bodies would be gone!


    At this time, in front of the huge rock beside it, the space was twisted, and the Immortal Cult leader stretched and walked out of the No. 5 backup stronghold.


    Let others clean up inside first and he comes out to rest.


    Then he saw Tang Yunsheng holding a blood knife, jumping high, trying to kill Lu Yang and the other two. Lu Yang and the other two were motionless, as if they were scared to death.


    Leader: ������


    Tang Yunsheng: ������


    The leader was full of questions, what was going on?


    "Tang Yunsheng, what are you going to do!" The leader realized that this was not the time to ask questions. He shouted loudly, took action, captured Tang Yunsheng with one hand, and his bones creaked.


    "Wait, leader, I can explain..." Tang Yunsheng panicked. What''s this called? He just picked a random place in the wilderness, why did a leader appear?


    The leader did not listen to Tang Yunsheng''s nonsense, ignored the consequences, and used his spiritual sense to roughly sweep over Tang Yunsheng''s spiritual space, destroying Tang Yunsheng''s mind while knowing his memory.


    If you can become the leader of the Demon Sect, you are naturally not a good person. He has done a lot of things like killing people and robbing people and scanning the spiritual space.


    The leader finally understood the whole story of the matter.


    Lu Yang and the other three finally managed to lurk in the Inquiry Sect, but because of the actions of Liu Gao and the two deputy leaders, the plan of the Inquiry Sect was completely failed.


    This is not the end. After Liu Gao and the others failed, they told Deputy Leader Jin that they were traitors. Lu Yang and the other two were loyal and determined to come to the headquarters to inform the news, but because of Tang Yunsheng''s selfishness, they wanted to kill someone to silence him.


    "Bastard!" The leader pinched Tang Yunsheng to death. If he hadn''t appeared by chance, Lu Yang, the three demon seeds who were dedicated to the Immortal Cult, would have died here!


    In fact, after being searched by his spiritual sense, Tang Yunsheng has become a fool, no different from a dead person.


    "You three have suffered." The leader comforted the three of them. This was the first time he had seen Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Mangu.


    A show off talents, the pillars of the Demonic Cult, and the future loyal minister.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lu Yang heard Tang Yunsheng shouting "Cult Leader" before his death, so the middle-aged man in front of him was the immortal leader?


    Did he just come out of the No. 5 backup base?


    The three of them also gained the trust of the leader?


    A series of questions emerged from Lu Yang''s mind.


    Are there any steps missing? How did the purpose of this trip be achieved?


    In the spiritual space, the senior sister''s expression remained unchanged, and she still looked as if she was out of the world, saying, "Everything is in the plan."


    The immortal fairy looked at the senior sister admiringly. This little girl is so powerful and can be calculating, so she can''t do this.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu also thought this was part of the senior sister''s plan, and felt that they were worthy of being senior sister and that nothing could escape her calculations.


    With the senior sister here, it��s peace of mind.


    Only Lu Yang looked weird and suspected that these were coincidentals.


    But considering the strength of the senior sister, he felt that coincidence was also part of the plan.


    Well, the senior sister��s plan is perfect.


    Originally, the leader thought that Lu Yang and the other three were all talented, with good potential, and were very suitable for being taken over by immortal immortals, but he was worried that these three people were dead by the Inquisition of the Dao Sect. If they did not die, they might be indicted by the Inquisition of the Dao Sect. It is not trustworthy and they cannot be asked to come over to take the test.


    Now that he saw this scene with his own eyes, Tang Yunsheng''s memory was guaranteed, and all doubts disappeared.


    "As for the matter of Deputy Leader Jin, you three should not tell me. I hope that only four of us know about this." The leader''s remark that Deputy Leader Jin is a traitor should be Liu and Gao bite him before his death.


    The immortal fairy nodded.


    The senior sister nodded.


    The Immortal Fairy nodded halfway and frowned: "This person is so strange. How could I feel the familiar breath from him?"


    This breath is too light and needs to be felt carefully: "It looks like an immortal Taoist fruit, but it is not exactly like it, it''s strange."


    Yunzhi heard the immortal fairy''s contempt and raised her eyebrows, feeling that the truth of the immortal religion seemed to be a little different from what she imagined.


    The leader personally led Lu Yang and the other two to the No. 5 backup base.


    Lu Yang and the other two finally arrived at the headquarters of the Immortal Cult, but this scene was different from what they imagined.


    The imaginary Immortal Cult headquarters not only gives people a feeling of corpses and blood, but also has a terrifying atmosphere where the old devil is hiding in the dark.


    In the real Immortal Cult headquarters, believers flew around, moved bricks and saw trees, built houses and altars, and built large-scale construction.


    The leader said casually: "To be on the safe side, this sect avoids the tracking of the Wendao Sect. He has just moved. Although all the things have been moved, they still need to be reorganized and built."


    "The three of you are here just in time. This sect is preparing to conduct an internal selection. In the near future, a large number of believers from the Foundation Establishment and Qi Training stages will come. You will compete on the same stage, and the best people will be favored by immortal immortals."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it for now. You three live here for the time being. When the selection begins, someone will notify you that I still have something to do."


    After saying that, the leader left in a hurry.


    The Immortal Cult has no strongholds available, so he needs to choose three more strongholds in case of accidents.


    He can become the leader not only because of his cultivation, but also because of his caution.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 188 A thoughtful leader

    Chapter 188 A thoughtful leader


    In the spiritual space, two peerless beauties sit side by side, each with their own charm, which makes people pleasing to the eye.


    Yunzhi held a book and sat quietly, with a bookish spirit, looking as if she was indifferent to the world.


    The immortal fairy sat on all sides, yawning boredly, looking isolated from the world.


    "Little girl, when you reach our level, you still need to read books page by page. If you use your spiritual sense to scan it, you will know everything?" The immortal fairy asked yawning, completely ignoring her image.


    Lu Yang shook his head while watching, what a beautiful fairy, but unfortunately he is a move.


    Yun Zhi shook her head with a smile: "Senior, I don''t know. The greatest pleasure of books is to turn them page by page. You will never know what the surprise you will give you on the next page. If you use your spiritual sense to scan it, will this greatest pleasure be gone?"


    The Immortal Fairy thought about it and thought it was not bad: "What book did you read?"


    ��How to be a good senior sister.��


    ��The name is quite unique.��


    ��Yes, I wrote it.��


    ������


    Lu Yang asked casually, without any intention of urging fire: "Senior sister, don''t you care if the fairy calls you a little girl?"


    The immortal fairy glared at Lu Yang. Is this a question that should be asked as a sect ancestor?


    Yun Zhi nodded gently, her movements were indecisive: "The senior said nothing wrong. Even if the senior lived in 300,000 years ago, even if she was the actual age of her predecessor, she would not be wrong to call me a little girl."


    Perhaps he was stupid and cowardly, and the immortal fairy became tough: "Hey, hey, I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear this. I''m only sixteen years old!"


    Lu Yang continued: "Fairy, are you talking about IQ or the development level of your brain?"


    The immortal fairy was furious and shouted that she would fight Lu Yang alone. Lu Yang was not willing to be outdone and hid behind the eldest sister.


    "If you have the ability, come out!"


    "If you have the ability, come here!"


    The two of them refused to give in to each other.


    The immortal fairy and Lu Yang were quarreling, and the senior sister was reading quietly.


    Halfway through the quarrel, Lu Yang suddenly remembered: "Sister Sister, don''t you need to wander around and explore the layout of this headquarters?"


    Lu Yang and the other two had too low cultivation level and dared not run around here, but the elder sister was different. Her soul was gone, and no one could find out.


    In reality, Lu Yang and the other two were practicing honestly and never going anywhere.


    The immortal fairy rolled her eyes: "You said she? She has been wandering around for a long time. What you see now is the soul clone left behind."


    If only the soul clone was left, the immortal fairy would not dare to say this to Yun Zhi.


    Lu Yang: "...No one can really find out."


    Including himself.


    ��


    There are many masters of the Immortal Sect, with many amazing powers, among them, no one noticed that a soul was moving within the headquarters, quietly observing something.


    Yunzhi''s cultivation is unfathomable and she can freely enter and exit the Immortal Cult headquarters.


    She found that the headquarters of the Immortal Cult was arranged very carefully, with a total of twenty-five exits. Once an accident occurs, the church members will leave these twenty-five exits, which makes it difficult to catch them all.


    However, Yunzhi has found the locations of twenty-five exits and locked them with her soul. As long as she takes action, no one can leave the exit and catch a turtle in the jar.


    She saw that the cave heaven where her headquarters was located was a bit deserted. It should have been the cave heaven left by the Dayu era, and was accidentally discovered by the Immortal Cult.


    Yunzhi continued to fly deep into the headquarters and noticed that there was a secret room at the deepest point, with various formations outside the secret room to ensure that no one could quietly enter the secret room.


    Except for Yunzhi.


    Yunzhi entered the secret room and saw the leader worshiping the immortal immortal statue. A thick smoke slowly floated out of the immortal immortal statue, and the thick smoke turned into the image of an old man.


    "Huh?" Yun Zhi frowned.


    Neither the leader nor the immortal immortal discovered Yunzhi, who had hidden her breath to the extreme.


    "Immortal, I have something I don''t understand, so please ask the immortal to answer."


    "Child, ask."


    "The ancient books say that you are bloodthirsty and murderous. We have killed countless people to please you."


    "The dead creatures are one of the sources of the power of this immortal."


    The leader of the sect looked sad: "In order to restore the peak of the immortals, it''s nothing we can kill, but the market has not been very good recently, and the investigation of the right path has become increasingly strict, and the life of the sects is not easy."


    "A few days ago, I also organized a criminal law knowledge Q&A and a lecture on the rules for excluding illegal evidence, striving to improve the cultural level of the church and control the law, and reduce the remaining evidence when committing a crime. If you are really caught, studying criminal law can still defend yourself."


    The immortal immortal scratched his chin: "Do you want me to organize a legal class?"


    "No, I found that the church members have a worrying learning ability and do not like to learn criminal law. In order to improve everyone''s enthusiasm for learning, I changed your statue to the image of holding a criminal law. I also said to the public that Immortal, you are also a person who often learns criminal law."


    Immortal Immortal: "...Do you have anything else?"


    "Yes, I want to ask if your power comes from killing people, can you kill anything else? To be honest, my family originally opened a slaughterhouse, but although it is no longer done, I am familiar with the specific process. How do you think it will be safe to turn the Immortal Church into an Immortal Slaughterhouse?


    "We will teach three barbecue talents who are good at it. At that time, we will open barbecue chain stores, connect with slaughterhouses, and form an industrial chain, which will kill multiple goals in one fell swoop!"


    Seeing what the immortal immortal wanted to say, the leader continued, "Are you worried about tax issues? Don''t worry about this. I was wanted because of too many tax evasions. In desperation, I changed to the devil''s path. I am professional in taxation!"


    The leader seemed quite confident when he said this and his eyes were all light.


    Immortal Immortal: "...Is there nothing wrong with me? Can I go back?"


    ��There��s another small thing.��


    The leader respectfully took out a few pages of paper.


    ��What is this?��


    "The exercise plan, after all, I have changed the headquarters and I am not familiar with the escape passage. We are preparing to conduct a large-scale exercise later. If the right path comes, we will run away immediately. Immortal, do you want to participate?"


    The immortal immortal was silent for a long time, considering whether to come down by himself and let the leader come up as a faith.


    "No, I can appear on my statue at will. If the righteous path cannot catch me, you should organize the test as soon as possible. I will take the body as soon as possible, and then I can practice as soon as possible and return to the peak."


    "oh."


    ��


    "Huh? She is back." In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy suddenly said, but Lu Yang sensed nothing.


    From the perspective of the immortal fairy, a golden light flew from the outside world toward this place, integrating with Yunzhi here.


    A fairy is an immortal, and he has real skills.


    The elder sister put down her work, which was different from her expression just now. She frowned slightly, and I don��t know what she found.


    She looked at the immortal fairy and hesitated, "Senior, you have become a fake."


    "What?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 189 exercise

    Chapter 189 Exercise


    The elder sister told the scene she saw in the secret room, which made the immortal fairy very angry.


    "Which **** dares to pretend to be my immortal? Do you know that this immortal was invincible in ancient times? Whoever saw this immortal would go around!"


    The immortal fairy has the capital to be proud. After all, the monk who has learned to speak and follow the Dharma can be said to be invincible at the same level, but he died at the hands of the immortal fairy.


    "I think there is a familiar aura on the leader''s head. Could it be that he came from the person who pretended to be me?"


    The immortal fairy became more and more angry the more she thought about it, and she yelled to go out to confront the immortal immortal and reveal his true face!


    Yunzhi stopped the Immortal Fairy: "Senior, don''t be anxious. The one who claims to be an immortal immortal can appear in the statue freely. The immortal immortal statue is spread throughout the continent. If he is asked to escape, it will be difficult to catch it at that time."


    "Then what you mean..."


    "When the leader talked with the Immortal Immortal, he mentioned the selection to be carried out. On the surface, it was to select talents, but in fact it was to choose the body for the Immortal Immortal Immortal. As long as Lu Yang is the target of the body, the Immortal Immortal Immortal will fall into the trap and he will not be able to escape at that time."


    The immortal fairy woke up from a dream: "Little girl, do you have a lot of ideas!"


    "Huh?" Yun Zhi raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Yang saw that the fairy with a lack of brain was about to anger her senior sister and quickly escaped.


    The senior sister will not investigate the title when she leaves her body, but now she is complete, but she is not sure.


    Fairy, please be blessed.


    "But what is the situation of the immortal immortal?"


    Lu Yang didn''t expect that there would be an immortal immortal. Is the fifth immortal in ancient times an immortal immortal or an immortal fairy?


    Emotionally, Lu Yang tends to the latter, and from a stylistic perspective, Lu Yang tends to the former.


    "Or it was the sixth immortal in ancient times?"


    Lu Yang opened his eyes, got away from his cultivation state, and felt his current state.


    "I should be at the peak of the mid-stage foundation building stage, and I am only half a step away from the late stage of half-step foundation building."


    "What about putting this?" Meng Jingzhou complained aside, and he also got rid of his cultivation state.


    Man Gu thoughtfully: "Is it also one of the reasons why Brother Lu is powerful when dividing his realm very carefully?"


    Meng Jingzhou quickly stopped Man Gu: "Don''t think about it, Lu Yang is insulting his nerves, you can''t follow him."


    "You three are ready for the exercise!" A believer at the door reminded the three of them.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu were confused. exercise? What exercise?


    The amplification formation placed in various places sounded: "Please note that the righteous path is coming soon, everyone, please pay attention that the righteous path is coming soon!"


    There were also believers who set off the atmosphere screaming outside: "The right way is here, we are going to be finished!"


    "Escape quickly!"


    "We would rather die than surrender!"


    "Fight with Zhengdao and the others!"


    "Hahaha, the righteous dog thieves, don''t think you can catch me!"


    "Bless the immortal!"


    Then there was a hurry to escape.


    Lu Yang: "...You are quite immersed in the show."


    Lu Yang briefly told Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu about the exercise, and then the two figured out what was going on.


    The three of them quickly escaped from the room and shouted while running away: "No, the Great Xia Dynasty has joined forces with the people from the five major immortal sects to attack in!"


    The person in front glared at the three of them: "Don''t yell. If everyone from the Great Xia Dynasty and the five immortal sects come over, it will be changed to a self-summoning exercise!"


    It can be seen that the Immortal Church has a very detailed division of the types of exercises.


    On the way to escape, Lu Yang saw a churchman packing things quickly and putting them all into a storage ring. His skillful movements were heartbreaking.


    Someone cried loudly, saying that he would live and die with the headquarters.


    There are also people who steal things in the chaos and make a lot of money.


    "Hey, what are your grandson doing!" Some believers discovered the thief.


    The man said without looking back: "As for the exercise, the more real the better, these are possible!"


    "Catch the thief!"


    The Immortal Church is in chaos, and the exercise effect is extremely realistic.


    Lu Yang and the other two left with the church members and headed for the same exit.


    Leaving the exit, I don��t know how far I crossed and came to a completely unfamiliar place.


    The descendant of this safety passage is Deputy Master Jin. He destroyed the exit and eliminated the cause and effect, so that the righteous path could not find them. The movement was done in one go, and it was obvious that he practiced frequently.


    The church members applauded and were happy for the end of a successful acting.


    Only Mangu has questions:


    "How should we go back?"


    The audience suddenly became silent.


    Yes, the passage was constantly opened in the previous exercises, so why did it be disconnected this time?


    The channel is broken, the cause and effect are eliminated, and you want to return the same way? There is no door!


    Deputy Leader Jin was a little embarrassed. He was too immersed in the exercises and was like he was really going to do it.


    But as the deputy leader, he soon found a remedy.


    "Don''t panic, I have a flying boat in my storage ring that can hold everyone up. Let''s fly back."


    There are many experts in the headquarters, and everyone will fly except for Lu Yang and other a few people.


    But a large group of monks flew in the sky, which could easily attract the attention of the Daxia Dynasty. At that time, a few constables came to Daxia to investigate and said they would stop and show their IDs. Then, the good guys were all big shots on the wanted order, and at least they would be life imprisonment.


    That''s just a joke.


    It is better to take a flying boat and pretend to be a low-level monk who travels by renting a boat. This situation is very common and will not be found.


    Deputy Master Jin took out a flying boat that looked a little old from the storage ring. This was intentional, and this style would not attract official attention.


    Everyone was an old man who understood the idea of ??Deputy Leader Jin, and they were all sitting on the flying boat, lowering their cultivation level, which showed that they were all in the Qi training stage. Lu Yang''s three foundation-building stages became the highest cultivation level.


    Deputy Leader Jin comforted everyone on the flying boat: "Actually, there is no big problem. At the speed of the flying boat, when we go back, the foundation-building and air-training geniuses in the branch rudder have almost arrived, and the time is just right."


    ��


    The flying boat was flying slowly in the air without any rushing momentum, completely unaware that the danger had arrived.


    Not far from the flying boat, three mysterious people in gray robes were floating.


    "How is this flying boat?"


    "It''s not the flying boats of the Money Chamber of Commerce and several other big chambers of commerce. They look quite old and should be rented."


    "There are many people and their cultivation is not very good. There are only three foundation-building stages, and you can kill them. Maybe someone has a good thing hidden."


    "Do you do something?"


    "Dry!"


    Three gray-robed men turned into flowing light, quickly approached the flying boat, forming a formation, and imprisoned the flying boat.


    "Don''t move, rob!" One man showed a fierce look on his face and had two scars on his face. He looked like a desperate person.


    "I think you have heard of the evil reputation of our three Hu brothers. As long as you hand over the money, you will guarantee not to kill them!" The other person stretched out his long tongue and licked the sharp knife, which was a little perverted.


    "If you don''t make friends, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" The third person let out a strange cry, like a ghost crying, very cunning.


    "Don''t think we dare not kill people. We kill more people than you see!"


    They released a horrifying aura and shocked everyone.


    These three people are in the early stage of the Nascent Soul cultivation!


    Generally speaking, as long as they release their breath, the other party will give up resisting and hand over the money, begging them to save their lives.


    As for whether to stay or not, it depends on their mood.


    Then the three Hu brothers saw that the passengers on the flying boat did not look scared, but instead showed strange smiles together.


    The boat passengers all released their breaths: the Nascent Soul Stage, the God Transformation Stage, and the Void Refining Stage...


    The three Hu brothers felt a cognitive aura and swallowed their saliva with difficulty.


    It''s over, it seems like it''s a car.


    Assistant Master Jin stood up and asked slowly, "I heard that you killed more people than we have seen?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 190 A resounding character

    Chapter 190 A well-known figure


    "What are you going to do?" The three Hu brothers trembled, shaking like sieves.


    Deputy Leader Jin showed a standard sneer: "Do you know who we are?"


    ��No, don��t know.��


    "You deserve to die if you don''t even know!"


    The three Hu brothers said quickly, "No, no, we know who you are."


    "Since we know our identities, we can''t keep it!"


    The three brothers are almost crying. Should we know your identities?


    Deputy Leader Jin no longer played with the three Hu brothers and easily pinched them to death.


    The three brothers are just a small episode on the way home.


    The flying boat was sailing for a while, and several powerful auras enveloped the flying boat, ranging from half-step to the early stage of the God Transformation.


    "The three brothers of Hu should contact us at a designated location, but this time it was not like this. During that time, you were the only one who passed by, and you killed my subordinates?" The eldest brother of the three brothers of Hu wanted to avenge the three of them.


    Lu Yang thought: "Is this what is called "Is it the so-called "I''m the old one who beats the young one?"


    Lu Yang has long heard of this kind of legend. The young hero is a hero who is righteous. After fighting the bully, the bully''s father appears. After fighting the bully''s father, the bully''s grandfather appears. After fighting the bully''s grandfather, the bully''s grandfather appears. The grandfather of the bully''s grandfather appears. The ancestors are endless.


    This spirit of Yugong moving mountains touched Lu Yang very much.


    Needless to say, the eldest brother of the three Hu brothers was also crushed to death by Deputy Master Jin.


    The flying boat was sailing for a while, and the breath that was stronger than before was shrouded in the flying boat.


    "You killed..."


    Deputy Leader Jin: "...You''re not over yet, right?"


    As a powerful fusion period, he could not bear the repeated provocations. He did not stop and attacked Huanglong and took the bandit''s nest in a pot.


    ��


    When Feizhou returned to the headquarters, Vice Leader Jin held a banner in his hand, looking like he was desperate.


    The pennant was issued by the official, and no one suspected that Deputy Master Jin was from the Demon Sect - after all, whose Demon Sect eliminates the harm for the people?


    After learning about this, the believers whispered and admired Deputy Leader Jin.


    "I am worthy of being the deputy leader. Let the righteous path give you a banner, eat black and white, and your hands and eyes are clear!"


    "No, I heard that Deputy Master Jin was a well-known figure in the righteous way before entering the Demon Sect!"


    Lu Yang was very surprised after hearing this. Is Deputy Master Jin very famous in Zhengdao? He hurriedly asked, "Is there such a origin? What did the Deputy Master in Zhengdao before?"


    ��Call update.��


    ������


    "Associate Master Jin can still control time when he is on the right path, right?" Lu Yang said this after a long time.


    The believer who was talking to Lu Yang looked at Lu Yang in surprise: "This is an idea that has never been discovered!"


    The believer ran to Assistant Master Jin and told Lu Yang about Lu Yang''s thoughts, which made Assistant Master Jin very happy. He found Lu Yang and praised Lu Yang''s open thinking.


    "What a great idea. From now on, I will say that I was once a well-known figure on the right path and could still control the time of a person in a city!"


    The most important thing to be a demon is to tell the truth while describing yourself, the better you are.


    Although Lu Yang made trouble in the test of joining the sect, these are all things in the past. Now, the more Vice Leader Jin looks at Lu Yang, the more he likes him.


    Since the flying boat wasted some time on the road, the foundation-building and qi training geniuses from all over the country have almost arrived, and Lu Yang and the other three are the last ones.


    Lu Yang skipped the genius in the Qi training stage, but these were not enough to be threatened. He focused on the genius in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    From the introductions of passers-by, he learned about several of the most famous foundation-building geniuses.


    "Looking at the monk wearing a monk''s robe and hair and holding a golden bowl, he was called the wine and meat monk. He heard that he had the opportunity to enter the Hanging Temple, one of the five great immortal gates, but he resolutely gave up this opportunity and made an endless vow to find the way to become a Buddha alone!"


    "And the one next to him is the rumored sword demon Guza? His magic sword is very strange. At the moment the forgeator was completed, the magic sword was suspended in the air and killed the forgeator. Later, the owners of several magic swords were backfired by the magic swords. The God Transformation Stage is no exception. Only Guza has been used until now!"


    "The most amazing thing is Yan Fei. Everyone says that he is a genius trained by the leader himself. He is good at drawing talismans, and even used talismans to trap several Jindan-stage cultivators, playing with them, and finally killing them. His methods are extremely cruel!"


    Needless to say, these three are all in the late stage of foundation building.


    Lu Yang sent a message to the other two: "Don''t get close to us for now, pretending not to know each other. The test content is not known yet. Depending on the situation, we should form a team."


    Those who know that Lu Yang and the other three are deeply rooted in the demonic nature of the three are only the leader and other senior officials. These geniuses in the Foundation Establishment Stage have never heard of the names of Lu Yang and the other three.


    The leader appeared in the air, with his hands tilted over the air, with a cold expression and announcing the rules of the game.


    Everyone found a mark on their hands, with a "one" written in the middle of the mark, and I don''t know when it appeared.


    "In this test, you can fight at will. If you kill one person, you will get the number on the other party''s mark."


    "The one who marks the most numbers is the final winner, and the final winner can receive the blessings of the immortal immortal."


    Everyone showed a fanatical expression. Except for the three fake believers Lu Yang, everyone else truly believed in immortal immortals and received blessings from immortal immortals. This is the supreme reward of the immortal religion.


    "The foundation-building period is one group, the Qi training period is one group, and there is one winner in each of the two groups, and the test period is two days."


    Lu Yangxin said that he is worthy of being a demon sect. The test is to kill people, and he is not afraid of killing them all, and he will not accept it.


    The leader waved his sleeves, and everyone had no room to resist, disappeared from the spot and appeared in a dense forest.


    "This place is a forest land in the Dayu period, with all kinds of treasures and treasures. You can fight and find opportunities to make breakthroughs."


    "Remember, the immortal immortal is watching you." The leader pointed out everyone, and only Lu Yang understood the true meaning.


    ��The competition begins now.��


    After the competition was announced, the leader respectfully asked the immortal immortal why he chose the possessor in this way? Isn��t it more convenient to choose directly based on qualifications?


    The immortal immortal smiled kindly: "Child, what do you think you can become the strongest? Is it a single spiritual root? An immortal body? None of these matters."


    "Even if you are aborted, as long as the immortal is willing, he can still take over the body and practice until the tribulation stage and the immortal."


    "The most important thing is the degree of compatibility with this immortal."


    "In the test of life and death, a person''s potential can best be reflected. What Immortal needs is to let them show themselves as much as possible. Through observation, Immortal chooses who is the lucky one who is the most in line with this immortal."


    The leader asked again: "Is there any characteristic of the highest degree of fit?"


    "It makes me like you."


    "Then do you like me?"


    "I don''t like you the most."


    "I am your most devout believer!" The leader shouted.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 191 Great opportunity!

    Chapter 191 Great opportunity!


    Fierce fighting can be seen everywhere in the dense forest, one after another, and it makes people feel scared.


    The devil acts ruthlessly, and conspiracies are emerging one after another. Everyone gives their all to release their talents and nature here.


    Needless to say, the three of the wine monk, the sword demon Guzha and Yan Fei are popular seed players. In addition to these three, there are many people who are not visible or leaking on weekdays, but they are shocked by this test.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu''s performance was quite conspicuous. Several people had fallen into their hands, either pierced by iron fists or smashed by sledgehammers.


    The two are getting famous, and more and more contestants know these two ruthless people and are unwilling to meet them.


    The two of them had blood in their fists and hammers, and their bodies were filled with evil spirits, and their eyes were red. They could tell at a glance that they were ruthless people who killed people without blinking, and they were crazy.


    The ancient barbarian bloodline of barbarians was further intensified, and wars continued in ancient times. As one of the most powerful races at that time, the ancient barbarians were inevitably attacking the enemy. What flowed in the bones of the ancient barbarians was **** battles and indomitableness... and the fall of beans.


    "I have never heard of where these two people came from before? Judging from their strength, they are comparable to those of the wine and meat monk. Look at the wine and meat monk, they are unwilling to compete with them and have been moving in other areas!"


    "Probably where did you obtain the inheritance, or it would be the seeds that the elders secretly cultivated!"


    "I just don''t know which of them is better than that." On and off the court, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu were discussing the matter between Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu.


    Meng Jingzhou was invincible with an iron fist and punched a mid-stage foundation building player. The other party was still a very famous player.


    He is now in the middle stage of foundation building. As a disciple of the Wendao Sect and the direct descendant of the Meng family, he was invincible at the same level when he left the Wendao Sect.


    "The Words of the Saint" sounded beside Man Gu, with one blow, without blinking his eyes. The strange sense of incongruity made him look like a lunatic.


    Finally, the two met, with rebellious eyes in their eyes, and no one obeyed each other.


    Mangu raised his hammer and shouted, "Come on the name!"


    "Meng Jingzhou! Who are you?"


    "Barbarian."


    Both of them were polite and were as good as gold. They didn''t talk too much and started to fight.


    These two are both the best in the foundation-building period and the top seed players. Once they fight, they will be shocked. The trees are affected by the aftermath of the battle, broken in half, and destroyed.


    The other players observed not far away, hoping that the two of them could fight to the point where they could lose money and they could benefit.


    The mark numbers in these two people''s hands are extremely high. Whoever can kill them will get their mark numbers.


    This is a wealth that makes everyone excited!


    The wine and meat monk and the sword demon Guza were observing in secret, secretly frightened.


    "The threats of these two people are no less than Yan Fei!"


    "I''m so strong, but I''m still inferior to me. I still have a trump card that has not been revealed. I have seen through these two people."


    "I didn''t expect that this time, except for Yan Fei and the wine monk, you can still encounter such a strong enemy, hidden dragons and creeping tigers!"


    "It just so happens that the magic sword is hungry and thirsty. Those wasteful blood cannot be filled with the magic sword. The blood of these two peerless geniuses is the favorite of the magic sword!"


    "Hahaha, the battle is so good. I haven''t met an opponent who is qualified to fight with me for a long time!" Meng Jingzhou laughed out loud.


    Mangu was also very excited, and the blood of the ancient barbarians in his body was boiling and burning.


    Another ancient tree fell down while the two of them were fighting. After the ancient tree was broken, a Bodhi tree appeared in front of the two of them.


    On the Bodhi tree, three little dolls sway in the wind. The Bodhi tree has the effect of meditation and concentration, and this scene seems very sacred.


    Meng Jingzhou was shocked: "It turned out to be the Bodhi ginseng fruit tree!?"


    "Ginseng fruit?" Man Gu was also shocked.


    The holy objects are in front of them, and the two of them choose to truce each other.


    "Is this the legendary ginseng fruit tree?" Man Gu was skeptical.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded: "It''s not wrong. Look at these three white and fat little babies growing on trees. Isn''t this the legendary ginseng fruit?"


    Mangu continued to ask, "How come ginseng fruit grows on the Bodhi tree?"


    Meng Jingzhou looked unaware: "You don''t know why ginseng fruit is rare? I can''t find a ginseng fruit tree in the world? It''s because there has never been a ginseng fruit tree!"


    "Ginseng fruit is a product that is secretly in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth. It will only appear on other trees. When a tree condenses the essence of heaven and earth, ginseng fruit will naturally grow."


    "Among the many trees, Bodhi is the most magical. There are many legends, and it is the most suitable tree for ginseng fruit to grow!"


    Man Gu suddenly realized that he didn''t expect that there was still this meaning.


    Ginseng fruit is ahead, which is a great opportunity. There is no need for the two of them to continue to fight. Even if one person is one, one is still rich.


    Originally, everyone didn��t know ginseng fruit, but after listening to Meng Jingzhou��s well-founded analysis, I felt that this was ginseng fruit.


    Thinking of what the leader said, there is a great opportunity in this dense forest.


    Are you talking about these three ginseng fruits?


    "superior!"


    People hiding in the dark flocked to pick a ginseng fruit!


    The sword demon Guza threw out the Niu Hair needle. Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu noticed the hidden weapon and jumped backward to avoid the attack.


    The two of them were a bit far away from ginseng fruit, which gave everyone an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Even if the competitors include Meng Jingzhou, Jiumao Monk and others, they still have to make a try.


    Once you get ginseng fruit, the road to cultivation will be smooth and smooth from now on.


    Worth fighting for life!


    The sword demon Guza took the lead in grabbing one, but he didn''t leave any souvenirs and ran away when he picked it up.


    "Is this ginseng fruit? It''s like meat. No wonder it is called ginseng fruit!"


    Everyone regretted and chased after him, but the sword demon Guzha was even better. This place was a dense forest. Soon, he threw away everyone.


    Only those who refine it are their own. The sword demon Guzha bit it in one bite according to this creed.


    No biting.


    "Can ginseng fruit be like meat, but once you want to eat it, it will become extremely hard."


    Just as he was thinking about how to take ginseng fruit, his expression suddenly changed drastically.


    ��Not good, poisonous!��


    He showed an incredible look, and the surface of ginseng fruit is highly toxic!


    Who did this? This is ginseng fruit, this poisoning method is simply a waste of resources!


    At this time, the ginseng fruit spoke: "No one told you, don''t eat wild fruits on the roadside?"


    In the expression of the sword demon Guza regretting death, the ginseng fruit moves his body.


    Three-inch tall Lu Yang stretched his waist and played ginseng fruit for so long, and finally he was able to move.


    This is a new skill he realized when he was asked the elder brothers and sisters of Dao Zong - first become an inch, then shrink the ground, and run the "Tree Planting Art".


    In this way, three little Luyangs will grow on the Bodhi tree. After the two nurseries Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu will promote it, he will transform into ginseng fruit.


    By the way, apply a layer of poison to the body.


    Those who can grab ginseng fruit will definitely have a good cultivation level and ensure that each poison is accurate.


    "Is this the devil still so good? It''s so easy to cheat." Lu Yang shook his head disgustedly and killed Guza.


    The level of the magic path in this session is not good. The three of them can deceive the magic path into pieces.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 192 Magic Sword

    Chapter 192 Magic Sword


    The mark on Lu Yang''s palm is written with "one", and the mark on Guzha''s palm is written with "eighty-seven". After Lu Yang killed Guzha, the mark became "eighty-eight".


    "Is this the evil magic sword that was passed down? All the hosts were killed by the magic sword, but Guza is the exception for the time being?"


    It can be seen that Guza has no moral sense and throws things around casually, but it was Lu Yang who helped pick them up.


    The magic knife is dark red, and the hilt is made of the horns of some kind of huge monster. The position where the hilt and the blade are connected is inlaid with a crimson gem, like an eye.


    Apart from the weird shape, Lu Yang did not find anything special.


    "Well, this knife is a bit interesting. It uses the horns of the dragon as the hilt and the refined steel as the blade body. The dark red gem is actually the eyes of the monster "Fe"."


    Fei, a powerful monster living in the wilderness, has a body that looks like a cow, has a white head, one-eyed eyes, and has a snake''s tail.


    The immortal fairy finally acted as a golden finger and introduced Lu Yang the magic of this knife.


    "The material of this knife is excellent. If it is forged properly, it can produce spirituality. But the forging is not very good at the forging. It is forged in an empty way, but the knife does not produce spirituality."


    "Even the body is a rare magic weapon."


    "This knife instinctively desires spirituality, so it is bloodthirsty and kills. The more you kill, the more likely it is to generate spirituality."


    ��How to recognize the Lord?��


    "Just recognize the master with blood." The immortal fairy advised, "But I don''t recommend that you recognize the master with blood. This knife is insatiable. After you become the master of the knife, the more blood you feed it, the more it wants to eat it, but if you don''t feed it blood, it will also eat it."


    There were also magic weapons with similar characteristics in ancient times. The Immortal Fairy had seen many pretentious geniuses and thought they were special and could subdue magic weapons. In terms of the result, only a few people succeeded.


    "So that''s it." Lu Yang finally understood why the owners of several magic swords were killed by the magic sword. The magic sword didn''t want the owner to live at all. "It''s an interesting knife."


    "The reason why Guzha was not backfired by the magic knife is that he held it for too short and it was not time to backfire."


    Lu Yang asked again: "If the magic knife produces spirituality, what is the quality?"


    The immortal fairy said disdainfully: "Anyway, it''s not enough to be a stepping stone for me."


    Lu Yang said oh, and it seemed that the quality of the magic knife was not very good.


    The eldest sister didn''t speak from beginning to end and read quietly.


    She believes that it is not difficult to win the top spot in this game with the ability of Lu Yang and the other two.


    As he spoke, Lu Yang''s palm mark changed again, and it jumped twice from "88" to "one hundred and thirty-one".


    The wine and meat monk was taken seriously by everyone and did not grab the ginseng fruit. The two well-known foundation-building stages were robbed, and they were all poisoned to death without exception.


    The other two ginseng fruits are also highly poisonous. The distance is too far now, and Lu Yang cannot feel the state of the ginseng fruit clone.


    Lu Yang removed his clone state and returned to his original height.


    He put the magic knife into the storage ring and looked for the next target.


    The storage ring was temporarily prepared by him. After all, in the territory of the Immortal Sect, it would be too arrogant to use the jade plaque of the Inquiry Sect''s identity as the storage ring.


    "Huh? Whose blood is this?" Lu Yang found a few drops of blood on the ground not far away, very fresh, as if someone was injured and left behind when he escaped.


    "Catch up and take a look."


    After being injured, the combat power will inevitably decline, which is the current achievement.


    As Lu Yang guessed, as the distance between him and the injured person was pulled in, the blood became more and more obvious, and from a few drops, it could be seen that the other party was seriously injured.


    Finally, Lu Yang saw the injured person, who was a monk with wine and meat!


    At this time, the wine and meat monk opened his big hand and grabbed a person''s neck. With a click, the person''s neck was twisted.


    "I''m another one who was taken to the trap." The wine and meat monk showed a cruel smile.


    In the ginseng fruit robbery battle, he pretended to be defeated by everyone and ran away with injuries, which attracted several contestants to chase him and was killed one by one.


    "Who told me that my reputation is too high. If I don''t do this, I can''t find anyone." The wine monk explained with a smile.


    As the three most outstanding seed players, others ran away when they saw him, and he had no chance to fight.


    It is better to reveal flaws and let the fish take the bait.


    The wine and meat monk exclaimed: "This man looks familiar, forget it, no matter who you are, when you see me, you will admit that you are unlucky!"


    It looks familiar because ginseng fruit looks very similar to Lu Yang, just like a father and son, but the monk wine and meat didn''t think of it for a while.


    The wine monk clenched his fists, tightened his muscles, and the bleeding wound healed immediately. He took out the golden bowl and wanted to hold Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang silently took out the magic knife from the storage ring, squatted on the ground, dipped in the blood left by the monk with wine and meat.


    The Magic Knife directly recognizes the monks of wine and meat.


    The magic knife was floating in the air, and with a sneer, stabbing at the wine and meat monk.


    Probably, the Magic Knife has never seen such a generous master before, and wants to give him a warm hug - use the blade.


    The wine and meat monk was shocked. Where did the magic knife come out? Why did the magic knife stab at him?


    The golden bowl that had been following the monk Jiumao for a long time was directly pierced, and the monk Jiumao fought hard.


    Lu Yang tsk on the side: "I don''t think I have the chance to be favored by the Hanging Temple?"


    As the least popular among the five immortal sects, the disciples he received were all gifted. With the talent of the wine and meat monk, he could barely serve as a servant for the Hang Kong Temple.


    "The Hanging Temple is said that everyone has the opportunity to enter, so I naturally have the opportunity to enter the Hanging Temple, but I gave up this opportunity!" The wine and meat monk said while fighting.


    ����You really know how to gild yourself on your face.��


    The wine and meat monk is useless and cannot beat the magic knife, and the heart is pierced by the magic knife.


    The magic sword has no master again.


    "It''s pitiful, I just recognized the master, I''ll say nothing."


    Lu Yang picked up the magic knife and set out again.


    "Blood flooded the underworld!" Someone stared at Lu Yang and secretly attacked!


    A **** ocean rushed towards Lu Yang, with a smell of blood. You could tell it was blood as soon as you smell it.


    Lu Yang was calm and took out the magic sword again. As the sword spirit root, he had a natural favor for the sword, so it was not difficult to understand the sword technique.


    He used his newly created sword technique.


    "Recognize the sword method!"


    The magic knife slashed at the **** ocean, like a shark smelling fishy smell, flashing with a strange red light, stabbing the person who attacked Lu Yang to death again.


    "Surprising Blood Palm!"


    "Recognize the sword method!"


    "Blood Skeleton!"


    "Recognize the sword method!"


    It is worthy of being the Demon Sect. The learned spells are either related to the evil ghost skeleton or the blood-dead souls. They are very suitable for choosing the master for the Demon Sword.


    Lu Yang relied on his master''s sword technique to fight the world with invincible hands.


    Unfortunately, the owner of the Magic Sword is without exception. He is short-lived ghosts and will be backfired if he lives for only three seconds.


    Lu Yang shook his head regretfully. He just wanted to find a master for the Magic Sword, why is it so difficult?


    "You have no chance to get such a good magic weapon."


    More and more people know about Lu Yang''s existence. It is now rumored that Lu Yang has become the master of the Demon Sword and kills people at will, which is even more cruel than Guzha.


    Some people also recognize that Lu Yang and ginseng fruit look very similar. When they think of the poisoned person, they guess that ginseng fruit is a scam.


    In the dense forest, after the magic knife stabbed a master to death, Lu Yang met Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang and gritted his teeth.


    "What a skill, I pretended to be a ginseng fruit and deceived everyone!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 193 Six He Eight Desolations of Immortals

    Chapter 193 Six He Eight Desolations of Immortals


    Lu Yang is so famous. Not to mention those rookies who deliberately hide their strength and want to show their skills in this game, he even overshadowed the reputation of Yan Fei, the successor of the leader.


    He pretended to be a ginseng fruit and deceived everyone. Later, he held the magic knife and cut people with a terrifying death. No one knew how many numbers there were in his palm, but it was certainly an extremely terrifying number.


    Meng Jingzhou has real skills and is not afraid of Lu Yang''s bad reputation.


    "Ha, I heard that your magic knife will die when it is bloody. Since that''s the case, I''ll be fine if I don''t get hurt."


    Lu Yang raised his eyebrows: "What a big tone, please sign up!"


    ��Meng Jingzhou!��


    "It turns out it''s you. I''ve heard that you are invincible in the Foundation Establishment Period. You practice your kung fu to the extreme, which has made countless physical cultivation admire you!"


    Meng Jingzhou snorted coldly: "It''s not bad either. Lu Yang, the blood sea sword demon, is famous for being a child, and he stops crying. Everyone says that your strength is above Yan Fei, I don''t know whether it is true or false!"


    ��Just try it out!��


    "Then try it!"


    The two most eye-catching seed players are fighting. Not to mention the contestants are observing secretly, even the senior officials of the Immortal Clan want to know who is better than these two people?


    Is it the insidious and cunning Lu Yang, or the open Meng Jingzhou?


    The leader and the deputy leader secretly twitched. If I hadn''t known you were in the same group for a long time, I would have thought you didn''t know each other.


    Pretend to be like it.


    Deputy Leader Jin finally admitted that the leader''s eyes were full of torches. No wonder one comment was that the natural demon species and Taoist demons came to the world.


    He didn''t believe it if these two people were undercover agents.


    Oh yes, there is also a savage bone.


    Yan Fei, hiding in the bushes, saw the two fighting, as if they were facing a great enemy. Both of them were qualified to be his opponents, which was more threatening than the dead monks of wine and meat and Guza.


    Lu Yang swung his sword with his sword technique, and the sword force was irresistible. Meng Jingzhou refined his body and his teeth, but there was no gap. The two of them took action and even the Golden Elixir stage could fight.


    The contestants were frightened and felt that these two were simply monsters.


    In the end, Lu Yang was even better and defeated Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou knew he was defeated, so he fled directly before being injured. Everyone sighed. If Meng Jingzhou was injured, they could chase him together.


    Kill Guzha and the wine monk, defeat Meng Jingzhou, and Lu Yang''s reputation reached its peak, and no one could match.


    Lu Yang used his sword technique again and killed countless people. Even the Mangu, who had always been afraid, fled far away after seeing Lu Yang and did not confront him head-on.


    Just when everyone thought Lu Yang would become the strongest player in this competition, Meng Jingzhou came back again.


    Meng Jingzhou was energetic, unlike being troubled by previous failures.


    "Lu Yang, fight again!"


    Lu Yang sneered: "The defeated generals dare to mention fighting in front of me, die!"


    The magic sword swung down and its force was strong and he wanted to divide Meng Jingzhou into two. Everyone exclaimed, "I tried my best when I came up!"


    Meng Jingzhou lost in this move last time!


    Just when everyone thought that a single blow would determine the outcome, Meng Jingzhou actually turned out to be normal and blocked the knife.


    Lu Yang realized that Meng Jingzhou was different, so he put away his arrogant heart and fought with all his might.


    Meng Jingzhou''s combat power soared compared to the last time, which was comparable to Lu Yang''s battle.


    "Hu, Hu, you have an adventure!" Lu Yang suddenly realized the problem. Meng Jingzhou became stronger, and there was only one explanation.


    This battle gave Meng Jingzhou great confidence: "It''s just that he can soar in combat power just after getting started, and it''s worthy of being Liuhe..."


    Meng Jingzhou felt abrupt and shut up immediately.


    When Man Gu heard Meng Jingzhou''s half sentence, he fell into deep thought and said to himself: "Liuhe? Is it the legendary "Liuhe Eight Wilderness Immortals"?!"


    Everyone hurriedly asked Mangu what kind of martial arts this was, but Mangu did not answer and ran away.


    "Is "The Six-Hebei Eight Wilderness Immortals" the inheritance of the immortal immortal?" Everyone shouted, "The word "Immortal" in the martial arts is hard not to think about it."


    The battle between Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou ended with a draw. Both sides knew that they would not be able to decide the outcome if they continued to fight, so they left tacitly.


    Meng Jingzhou disappeared for a whole day and came out again, with a more powerful momentum than before.


    Meng Jingzhou directly found Lu Yang with a cloak.


    What shocked everyone was that Meng Jingzhou''s combat power soared again, defeating Lu Yang!


    The Six He Eight Desolations of Immortals are so terrifying!


    "Go to die!" Meng Jingzhou shouted loudly and pierced Lu Yang''s chest with a palm.


    Lu Yang coughed up blood and his breath passed quickly.


    Lu Yang has tenacious vitality and will not die immediately, but death is a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed.


    "Haha, okay, what a Meng Jingzhou, you actually got the greatest opportunity!"


    Lu Yang''s expression was a little ferocious, maybe he was unwilling to die just like this.


    He took out a dilapidated book from his arms, and Meng Jingzhou''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw this.


    "How come the immortal skill is here with you! You stole the immortal skill during the battle!"


    Everyone was in an uproar. Lu Yang stole the immortal skills during the battle. What kind of method is this? Is the legendary magic weapon empty?


    Then everyone''s hearts were in full swing. The immortal power was in the hands of the dying Lu Yang. Doesn''t it mean that anyone could get the immortal power?


    Lu Yang vomited blood and smiled, "It''s a pity that I have the fate to steal the immortal skills, but I don''t have the chance to practice."


    "Since that''s the case, I will make the immortal masterpiece public, and see what else is your Meng Jingzhou''s advantage!"


    Lu Yang threw out his immortal skills and used blood as words to condense the full text of the immortal skills in the air!


    A great opportunity!


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes were about to break up, so he quickly broke up the word "blood" to prevent the immortal power from spreading out.


    But it was too late, and everyone was a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage. They could remember everything after seeing it.


    Lu Yang laughed loudly, and his breath disappeared.


    Meng Jingzhou was furious, but there was no way.


    Everyone was scattered and they wanted to find a safe place to practice the immortal skills.


    "Why haven''t you become stronger after practicing?" Some people wondered, didn''t Meng Jingzhou become very strong as soon as he got started?


    ��You��ve practiced wrong?��


    In the dense forest, Lu Yang and the other two gathered together, closed their eyes and realized the location of people.


    This is not a fairy tactic at all, but a positioning technique. As long as someone practices it, Lu Yang and the other two can know their location.


    What is the biggest problem in jungle battles? I don''t know the enemy''s location. Now all the players are scattered and hidden, which is an excellent time to defeat them one by one!


    The three of them went out together, from near to far, and saw one killing one, and the numbers on the mark were increasing rapidly.


    Yan Fei was not in a hurry to practice. He always felt something was wrong. He found Lu Yang''s body, lifted his hood, and suddenly revealed the bald Lu Yang.


    Bodhi tree clone!


    Everything is fake!


    He made a quick judgment: "Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are in the same group!"


    "There is no magical skill in the Six He Eight Desolations, and Man Gu is also with them!"


    ��


    In the distance, the leader who witnessed everything throughout the journey looked strange.


    Even the devil leader thinks these three people are too dark.


    ��


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy saw the elder sister pondering and was a little curious: "What are you thinking?"


    Yunzhi sighed: "I''m thinking, will these three people really not be beaten to death?"


    Yunzhi is not worried that Lu Yang and the other two will win the championship. What she is worried about now is that she was beaten to death before winning the championship.


    In fact, I also wanted to write a sentence at the beginning of the Immortal Mastery, "If you want to practice this skill, you must castrate yourself first." Later, I thought about it, let it go


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 194 Combined!

    Chapter 194 Combination!


    In order to compile his own martial arts, Lu Yang studied on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion for several months. He threw away the "Collection of Crosstalk" in the first floor, including many martial arts and magic that opened Lu Yang''s eyes.


    For example, after practicing, the other party can control the position. According to records, this is written by a monk couple, with the purpose of observing the other party''s movements.


    Then the husband found that his wife often went to brothels, and the wife found that his husband often went to brothels.


    In addition to this technique, Lu Yang has also seen the technique of sleeping with his eyes open, which is very effective during class.


    There is a martial art that can make you ugly, but Lu Yang didn''t understand what this martial art can do.


    The hibernation technique written effectively imitating animals, eating a meal and sleeping for a quarter, Lu Yang still didn��t expect what it could do.


    Later Lu Yang understood that this was the contribution point between senior brothers and sisters.


    Submit the sect��s unbacked skills to the mission hall, and you can get a contribution point. The senior sister once swiped this task alone, forcing the mission hall to open a column for the senior sister. There is no need to hand over and over again. Just write it and put it in the Sutra Pavilion, and use the contribution points at will.


    Other senior brothers and sisters do not have the ability of senior sisters, but they want to contribute, which leads to many martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion that seem to be very powerful but are actually useless.


    Lu Yang suspected that if he wrote this technique, he would be hung up and beaten by his senior sister.


    Oh, maybe the senior sister doesn��t need to take action, and the puppet can do it for you.


    ""Liuhe Eight Wilderness Immortal Arts"?" When the immortal fairy heard this name made up by Lu Yang, she seemed to remember something.


    "This name is very similar to the Nine-Level Immortal''s martial arts!"


    "Nine-level Immortal?" Lu Yang repeated it. The immortal fairy rarely mentioned the Nine-level Immortal.


    He knew from the immortal fairy that the Nine-level immortal was an immortal body and the first of the five ancient immortals to become immortals.


    "What is his name?" Lu Yang was confused.


    The senior sister also became interested in it rarely, put down the book and listened to the Immortal Fairy''s answer.


    "The Nine-Level Immortal''s martial arts were also written by himself. He named his martial arts "The Immortal Art of Chaos One Qi Two Ordinary Four Symbols Six Eight Destinies Nine Earth Ten Heavens Only I Only the Immortal Art."


    "I usually call his skills "Digital Immortality", and sometimes people also call them "Four and Six Immortality", "Eighty Immortality", etc., and they can do whatever they want. Anyway, the Nine-level Immortals themselves cannot call their skills."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Do the Nine-Level Immortals have any obsession with numbers?


    The eldest sister was also speechless. She originally thought that she could infer the other party��s goodness and weaknesses from the naming of the martial arts.


    Now it seems that she is too optimistic.


    While listening to ancient stories in the spiritual space, Lu Yang was killing people everywhere with Meng Jingzhou and Mangu.


    At this moment, they heard Yan Fei''s shouting.


    "Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, and Man Gu are in the same group!"


    Yan Fei did it on purpose. Lu Yang and the other two put too much pressure on him. No matter how strong he was, he could not beat these three strong and slutty bastards.


    We must gather the strength of everyone and kill these three people.


    In this way, he has the possibility of winning the championship!


    "Is it exposed so early?" Meng Jingzhou thought it would be exposed later, but he didn''t enjoy it.


    Lu Yang and the other two spread their palms and checked their mark numbers. The minimum number of barbarian bones was 350, not to mention Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. They were completely demons, killing people like numb.


    "What should I do? Should I fight or run?" asked Man Gu.


    "Run, just by the results of the three of us, the top three must be ours, and we can wait for the end honestly." Meng Jingzhou said, without the sense of honor of the Meng family''s direct descendants, and there is no psychological burden to say the word "escape".


    They were all naughty when they were young and were trained by their father like they were chased by ducks.


    "They are here!" Someone left the cave and saw the three gathering together.


    These three people are indeed in the same group!


    They actually pretended from the beginning of the competition until now. If Yan Fei hadn''t been suspicious, no one would have discovered it.


    It��s simply a shame. As a demon monk, they have always been cheating on others. When is it the turn of others to deceive them?


    He was also cheated!


    If these three people don��t kill them to vent their anger, their practice will not be smooth in the future!


    "Run~" Meng Jingzhou shouted happily, taking the lead in escaping, Lu Yang and Man Gu followed behind.


    ��Catch them!��


    ��They are here!��


    "Kill them!"


    The demon cultivator fights alone and rarely cooperates with his actions. As for this kind of action to mobilize large-scale foundation-building cultivators, it is unprecedented.


    They united and said they would capture these three people!


    The senior leaders of the Immortal Cult were amazed when they saw this scene, even they did not have such appeal.


    The leader nodded secretly. These three were born to be undercover in Wendao Sect. He felt a pity that Liu Gao and his two deputy leaders were incompetent, so he allowed such three important chess pieces to leave Wendao Sect.


    "If you are really caught up, you can go as bait." Lu Yang said to Meng Jingzhou.


    "Why, these layers of routines are all your ideas, you go!"


    "I think about the idea and add the details. You are more important than me, so you should go!"


    "Ideas are more important than details, you go."


    The two of them were humble to each other and asked each other to be bait. Mangu followed him, unable to touch him at all.


    He is an actor.


    "I''m catching up with them!" Some people are good at tracking and have superb footwork. They are about to touch the corner of Lu Yang''s clothes.


    At this moment, an invisible attack hit the man. The man had no time to dodge and was knocked away, with a large piece of his chest sinking.


    Before closing his eyes, he saw that the place just now was empty, only a talisman floated.


    "What''s this?"


    The talisman floated, as if it was conscious, knocking all the contestants close to the three.


    Finally someone saw what the talisman was.


    "It''s the invisible talisman! These three people have helpers!"


    This invisibility talisman was drawn by Lu Yang. It has powerful effects. There are many people present who are sensitive to sensing, and no one can sense that someone is invisible.


    The person who called out immediately realized something was wrong. Whose invisible talisman is only invisible, and the talisman is leaking outside?


    Lu Yang shouted to the invisible talisman: "Yan Fei, beat them to death!"


    "Yan Fei and they are in the same group?!" Everyone was shocked. Did Yan Fei find that the conspiracy of the three of them was pretending, which was part of the trap itself?


    Yan Fei, who was sitting in the mountains and watching the tiger fight, was so angry that he was eighty feet away from the scene, and the person with the invisibility talisman was not him at all!


    "I understand, it''s your clone that is attached to the invisibility talisman!" Yan Fei remembered that Lu Yang had a wooden clone move.


    Some people with quick eyes and quick hands took off the invisibility talisman, allowing the people in the dark to reveal their true appearance.


    Bald Lu Yang, the Bodhi tree clone!


    Lu Yang''s invisibility can only hide his body, not his clothes, and the wood clone uses leaves as a cover, which belongs to a part of the wood clone.


    In other words, the wooden clone is not wearing any clothes.


    Just suitable for Lu Yang��s invisibility talisman!


    The Bodhi tree clone was wearing a leaf suit, like a savage. Lu Yang controlled the clone to explode and released poison gas.


    Yan Fei had long anticipated this and called a north wind to blow away the poisonous gas.


    "kill!"


    Lu Yang and the other two were surrounded, and countless hidden weapons and weapons were thrown out, trying to **** the three of them into hedgehogs, and some people took action directly to kill the three of them.


    The attack has no dead ends and cannot be resisted!


    Lu Yang sighed: "At this point, we can only get together."


    The three of them looked at each other, made up some determination to fight together!


    "With the combination?" Although Yan Fei didn''t know how the other party would be together, he had a bad feeling.


    "Don''t be careless, they will join together!" Yan Fei shouted loudly and reminded everyone.


    Even the senior leaders of the Immortal Cult are confused. Haven��t you heard that monks can still merge?


    Man Gu shouted loudly, his muscles bulged, grabbed Meng Jingzhou''s ankle with his left hand and Lu Yang''s ankle with his right hand.


    Meng Jingzhou used his exercises and a light golden light appeared in his body, which was extremely hard.


    Lu Yang closed his hands and gathered over his head, and the sword energy wrapped around his whole body.


    Three people combined!


    Yan Fei: ����?��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 195 Child, what are your wishes?

    Chapter 195 Child, what are your wishes?


    Not to mention that Yan Fei had a question mark on his head, even the senior executives of the Immortal Cult felt that they were open to their eyes.


    Is this a popular way of playing for the younger generation? Are they unable to keep up with the times?


    Mangu carried Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang, circled around in the spot, sweeping away all the hidden weapons and attacks.


    "It''s strange, let''s go together!" Yan Fei shouted loudly and took the lead in charge. Seeing this, the others rushed forward.


    Even if you use a lot of people, you will have to pile them to death!


    "Combination skills - a big windmill!"


    The three of them shouted in unison, and Mangu carried the two of them and turned quickly.


    Now Mangu holds the most solid blunt weapon and the sharpest weapon in his hand. He can attack and defend when he advances!


    The most important thing is that blunt and sharp weapons can hit people by themselves, which is very smart.


    Meng Jingzhou used the six styles of Shaking the Sky and waved his fists, which made the enemy''s nose and face swollen, and his bones and flesh scattered.


    Lu Yang used his hands as a sword, applied sword energy, and used the single-word sword technique, just like a sword that raised the sky, ruthlessly reaped the lives of the enemy.


    This kind of coordination is simple but efficient, with wild bones turning around, Meng Jingzhou swings his fists and Lu Yang swings his palms, and the three of them are doing their own things, and no one affects anyone.


    Yan Fei''s soft armor cracked a hole, and was hit by Lu Yang with his sword energy.


    If it weren''t for the soft armor, he would have seen blood now!


    The combination of this trick seems to be nonsense, but it is actually very powerful.


    The ancient demon **** in Mangu transformed into a body, holding the yin and yang energy in and out of the crowd. The contestants were either hammered to death by Meng Jingzhou''s head or cut to death by Lu Yang''s sword energy.


    After Yan Fei suffered a great loss, he did not dare to fight in close combat.


    Seeing this, the others planned to escape. Although revenge is good, they must have life.


    But there are two problems with this move. One is that everyone killed must be counted on Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Second, it is easy to get dizzy.


    "Vomit-"The three of them retching.


    Although the training has been done, the training time is too short, and this high-intensity rotation exceeds the tolerance of the three.


    While retching, Lu Yang comforted the two of them: "Listen, I heard that we will feel dizziness is caused by human organs. When we reach the Golden Elixir stage, we can control the organs. This move can be used repeatedly!"


    "Vomit - is it true or false?" Meng Jingzhou felt that Lu Yang''s words were unreliable.


    "In theory, this is the case. Let''s try it when the Jindan stage."


    Everyone saw that they were in poor condition and wanted to rush forward again.


    The three of them changed their strategy. Seeing someone attacked, Mangu grabbed Meng Jingzhou''s ankle, Lu Yang grabbed Meng Jingzhou''s neck, and the two used Meng Jingzhou as a shield to block the attack.


    Seeing this move possible, Lu Yang and Mangu took advantage of the victory and charged against Meng Jingzhou.


    "Hey, hey, you two are too much. When we discussed it before, we didn''t say that we should be a shield!" Meng Jingzhou shouted. Even if he was strong, it would be very painful to catch the attack like this.


    The two put down Meng Jingzhou.


    Several people attacked in the same direction. Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu carried Lu Yang''s thigh. Lu Yang took out the magic knife and faced several people at the same time. It was like a snake spitting out a snake''s letter, fast and cruel, without any disadvantage.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang''s eyes narrowed, he kicked his feet, left suddenly, and rushed towards Yan Fei.


    You guys always make trouble for us!


    "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!" Yan Fei was not afraid of Lu Yang. You three attacked together. I think I am not the opponent, but now there is only one person. Do you still want to kill me?


    Yan Fei took out the jade flute. This is his natal magic weapon and can carry out sonic attacks.


    Woo-


    Yan Fei blew the jade flute and wanted to intercept Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang''s body sank and sank into the ground. He avoided the attack. The trees behind him were cut in half, with a smooth cross-section. It can be imagined what kind of scars this blow would have on a person''s body.


    "Escape technique!" Yan Fei was shocked, and he did not expect Lu Yang to have such an extremely difficult five-element spell.


    ��Where will it appear?!��


    Yan Fei turned around quickly, guessing that Lu Yang would attack from behind.


    Unexpectedly, the land under his feet cracked, a Bodhi tree broke out of the ground, and two Luyangs were formed on the tree.


    Lu Yang and his clone left the Bodhi tree at the same time. The clone punched the tiger''s fist, turned into a colorful tiger, and pounced on Yan Fei. Lu Yang held the magic knife in his hand and slashed Yan Fei horizontally.


    At this distance, he can control his clone as he pleases.


    The tiger demon Lu Yang is extremely ferocious, Lu Yang''s sword is arrogant. When fighting at close range, Yan Fei has no time to blow the jade flute!


    "Get bigger!" Yu Di became taller and waved in Yan Fei''s hand to block the attack of Lu Yang and his clone.


    The jade stick rotated very quickly, making a whistling sound.


    Lu Yang suddenly flashed his head to the side and avoided the invisible sound wave attack.


    This is also the method of blowing the jade flute!


    "I have ideas!" Lu Yang sneered, but unfortunately he was already prepared, and this move did not constitute a threat.


    This trick is a pediatric department in questioning Daozong, and it cannot be put on the table. Only Yan Fei, who is unsavvy, uses this kind of thing as a means of attack.


    And in the face of absolute power, Yan Fei still wants to make waves?


    In addition to the Dao Sect, Lu Yang was confident that he was invincible in the Foundation Establishment Period, let alone the two of them?


    Lu Yang used his magic sword to display his sword technique.


    The tiger demon roared and spoke.


    "The Chop the Word Law!"


    "The tiger goes down the mountain!"


    The two attacked from different directions and tore Yan Fei to pieces.


    The Demon Sword instantly recognized the master, instantly devoured the master, and Yan Fei became the shortest-lived master.


    ��


    When Deputy Master Jin saw this scene, he asked the master: "Didn''t you say that Yan Fei is your successor? Don''t you stop him?"


    The leader sneered: "Successor? This is just a layer of identity that Yan Fei put on himself. Through various hints, people think that he is my successor, thus gaining various benefits."


    "You won''t punish him?"


    "Why should I punish him? If he is really capable, how can I admit that he is my successor? If he does not have the ability, if he does, he will die if he dies."


    A mere Yan Fei is not so outstanding that the leader attaches great importance to it.


    "Who have you chosen the lucky one to be the target of your body?" The leader respectfully asked the immortal immortal.


    The Immortal Immortal has already decided on the candidate: "Lu Yang."


    "This person is cruel and ruthless, has many tricks, and his talent and roots are also the best choice. He is barely qualified to be the target of my body!"


    Having said that, the immortal immortal actually thinks Lu Yang is the most perfect object to take over the body.


    The leader was a little reluctant. Lu Yang was the most suitable person to be a demon cultivator since he became the leader. Unfortunately, he was now selected by the immortal immortal.


    However, it is his honor to be selected by the Immortal Immortal. It is a very cost-effective deal to exchange for the Immortal Immortal Immortal to regain its peak.


    "Let him come to the secret room."


    "yes."


    The leader stood in the air and released his pressure: "After the competition, Lu Yang''s palm mark is the highest, he is the first place, and he is fortunate to receive the blessings of the immortal immortal!"


    Lu Yang''s excellence is obvious to all. Despite this, the contestants are still very regretful and feel that they missed the blessings of the immortal immortal.


    "Lu Yang, come with me." The leader hooked his hand and asked Lu Yang to fly up and took him to the secret room.


    The leader in charge told Lu Yang: "The blessings of immortals are of great importance. If you enter the secret room, you will know what I mean by that time."


    "yes."


    Lu Yang''s face was filled with a smile, which was not like making a fake, and it made the leader nod.


    He is indeed a devout believer of the immortal immortal.


    Lu Yang walked into the secret room and found that the Immortal Cult is extremely poor. The secret room is pitch black and there is not even a light.


    Suddenly, three incense burners under the immortal immortal statue ignited the incense, and the incense smoke rose up, forming a figure that turned into the image of a kind old man.


    "Child, come here." The kind old man waved to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was very excited when he saw the kind old man: "You, you are..."


    The kind old man smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s what you guessed."


    "Are you really a statue spirit?"


    Immortal Immortal: ������


    "Child, I am an immortal. If you have any wishes, I can tell me that I will help you fulfill them."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 196 The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit

    Chapter 196 The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit


    "You, are you really an immortal, an immortal?" Lu Yang''s body was trembling, his hands had nowhere to put them, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, and he was very excited.


    "Child, don''t be excited, I am here." The immortal immortal had a gentle face. "You are the first in this competition. Although the first performance of the Qi training team is remarkable, it is not as good as you. He is a well-deserved first place."


    "As a reward, I will realize your wish."


    "Wish? Are there any requirements?"


    "Just mention it, this immortal can do everything."


    ��I hope the world will always be peaceful.��


    "Change another?" the immortal immortal said tentatively, admitting that what he said just now was a bit exaggerated.


    If you want to take over Lu Yang, you have to erase his soul, but his soul is rooted in the body. Even if it is removed, it will leave a root, which will lead to incomplete possession and is not conducive to future practice.


    The best way is to fulfill his wish, so that the root of the soul will fall off and you can take over the body perfectly.


    He felt that Lu Yang was in the foundation-building stage and was a casual cultivator. What wish could he have? If he had to die, he would ask for a fairy treasure. He would give it to him. Anyway, he could still get it back after taking over the body.


    ��I hope everyone can become immortal.��


    ������


    This is not as good as the previous one.


    ��I hope productivity will be greatly developed, people can obtain resources without labor and be free to choose what they like.��


    ����change one.��


    Are you here to be the Demon Sect, or are you planning to overthrow the Great Xia Dynasty and open up a new dynasty?


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal immortal with some disappointment. Is this immortal good? His tone bigger than that of beans and beans, and none of the three wishes could be realized.


    The immortal immortal was stimulated by Lu Yang''s eyes, but he knew that this matter was in a hurry.


    "Child, what you make are wishes related to the world. Don''t you have your own wishes?" The immortal immortal guided patiently. As long as Lu Yang replied that he wanted to become an immortal, he had reason to take over Lu Yang.


    Using your body to become an immortal can also be regarded as fulfilling your wish!


    "Yes, I hope to cultivate to the realm of opening up the world and reshaping the universe."


    ������


    Can your wish be smaller?


    If I had this ability, could I still fool you here with great thoughts?


    Seeing that this immortal immortal had no ability, Lu Yang had to step back and follow.


    "I have a senior sister with a great cultivation level. I hope I can beat her."


    "Hahaha, this matter is easy, I can suppress it with my backhand." The immortal immortal laughed and said to himself that he finally had a simple wish.


    He is just a senior sister in the Foundation Establishment Stage. How high can he have a cultivation level? He is an immortal immortal. Isn��t it easy to suppress such a little girl?


    "After I take over you, I will suppress that little girl movie for you!"


    "Take the house?!" Lu Yang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he never thought that the promised immortal blessing was given to him, and he turned into an immortal who took the house.


    He turned around and ran away to escape from the demon cave.


    "Give up, if you can escape in front of me, where will you place your face!"


    Lu Yang felt the terrifying pressure of the immortal immortal, and felt desperate.


    If he does not win, will the result change?


    If he does not make a wish, will the result change?


    If he does not join the Immortal Cult, will the result change?


    Panic, regret, fear... Many emotions surged into my heart, but unfortunately it was too late.


    When the immortal immortal saw Lu Yang showing this expression, he couldn''t help but sneer, turning back into thick smoke and flew into Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    Then he got slapped.


    Pa��


    A crisp slap sounded, and the immortal immortal was slapped away.


    "Is it your grandson who pretended to be this fairy?" A tough woman came up and punched and kicked the immortal immortal.


    If there is an unknown outsider, it seems like an unscrupulous girl beats a centenarian.


    "Tell you that in ancient times, Yingtian and the others did not dare to do this. Who are you?"


    "I pretended to be this fairy, have you worshipped the pier? Have you given the tribute? Have you nodded?"


    "Who!" The immortal immortal was a little confused. He didn''t even understand what was going on, so he was slapped in the face.


    Why are there others in the spiritual space? This kid is so popular, are you queuing up to take over the body?


    "I don''t even know my aunt, and I still have the face to be stroll outside?" The immortal fairy had long disliked him. He cheated outside under the name of "immortality". As the deity, he was either despised by Lu Yang or bullied by Yun Zhi, and his life was so miserable.


    Finally, I waited until the immortal immortal came in and could clean up!


    She had never seen the immortal immortal before, and was not someone she was familiar with.


    "Fairy Fist!" The immortal fairy made up a name, and her pink fist was like rain, hitting the immortal fairy with crackling sounds.


    The boxing style seems to be nonsense, but in fact it is so exquisite that every blow is unpredictable.


    The immortal immortal felt that every blow hit his vitals and weaknesses. He was clearly in his soul state, but he felt like he was about to vomit blood and kneel down on the ground. He felt that his soul was about to disintegrate and turn into nothingness.


    Where did this come from the monster?


    "It''s too much!" The immortal immortal was furious. He mastered the immortal Taoist fruit. Since his resurrection, he has been worshipped by the immortal religion as his ancestors. He wants to get the wind, rain, and everything goes well. When has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    ��Eternal immortality!��


    The immortal immortal shouted angrily, and a golden light appeared in his palm, with a misty fairy aura, making people unable to open their eyes.


    This golden light is not matter or soul, but something above it.


    It has some kind of strange power, which makes people feel like it is invincible and has no way to touch the body. Any attack that falls upon the immortal immortal will turn into nothingness.


    "The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?" The immortal fairy was surprised and finally understood where the faint familiar aura on the leader''s body came from.


    This guy who pretends to be her has something else.


    "You woman, you have witnessed that this thing is the immortal fruit of Tao. In front of this thing, this immortal immortality is immortal and immortal, and is the only one in the ages. All fates return to nothingness, and all attacks turn into nothingness. How can your attacks stand me!"


    The immortal immortal has the confidence to sacrifice the Taoist fruit.


    Huang Doudou smiled disdainfully: "It''s just a clumsy imitation of me. What''s there to be proud of?"


    ��Fairy boxing!��


    Huang Doudou waved his pink fist again, and with one punch, it broke the barrier that the immortal immortal was proud of. The pink fist was not weakened and it hit the face directly.


    "The prototype of this fruit is quite interesting." The immortal fairy snatched the prototype of the fruit, and the golden substance appeared in his hand, observing with interest.


    Inside the golden matter, countless runes and rules emerge and disappear, appearing from time to time, as if the eternal changes were revealed, indicating the true meaning of immortality.


    Lu Yang looked over curiously and was pushed aside by the Immortal Fairy: "Go and go, your realm is not enough now, so you can''t see such things."


    "What did you do?" The immortal immortal was panicked. The original prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit was closely related to him, and it was closer than the fusion of the soul. It was logically impossible to separate any power.


    But now, he can''t feel the connection between the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit!


    The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit has completely lost control!


    Who is the other party? How to do it!


    "I show off my Taoist fruit in front of me, and show off my axe." The immortal fairy smiled proudly.


    At this time, another ethereal sound of fairy aura came, echoing in the ears of the immortal immortal.


    "I heard that you want to suppress me?"


    The immortal immortal then noticed that in the spiritual space, there was a third person besides Lu Yang and the mysterious woman who took away his Taoist fruit!


    How many people are there in your spiritual space? !


    To take over the body these days, you need to queue up?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 197 Why are there so many people in your spiritual space?

    Chapter 197 Why are there so many people in your spiritual space!


    If there are two people in the spiritual space, one is the original owner and the other is the soul of the strong, it can be explained that the soul of the strong has not yet taken over the body.


    But it would be too much to have three people in your spiritual space. Do the spiritual space need to be so lively?


    Now, adding yourself, there are four people in the spiritual space.


    The immortal immortal has little knowledge and has never heard of anyone with four souls in the spiritual space.


    Yun Zhi closed the book and looked quietly at the immortal immortal.


    With the idea of ??respecting the elderly and loving their relatives, she asked the immortal fairy to take action first.


    Now, it''s her turn.


    "Even without the Taoist fruit, this immortal is still invincible!"


    The immortal immortal swept away his decay, regained his confidence, and fought again.


    "Demonize the world!"


    The boundless black demonic energy surged out of the immortal body, and countless demons surged in the demonic energy, covering the sky and filling the entire spiritual space with shrill screams, pounced on Yunzhi.


    Yunzhi didn''t even look at it, raised her jade arm and the golden bell tied to her right wrist made a jingle sound.


    Her voice was cold, like a fairy in the silent moon palace.


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    With a palm, the white clouds appeared behind Yunzhi, like the rising and falling of the sea, swallowing up the black demonic energy. The white clouds suddenly changed, turning into huge waves, washing away the immortal immortals.


    The immortal immortal felt like a stone, insignificant in front of the rivers all over the sky, without any resistance.


    "The Netherworld Immortal Flame!"


    ��Eighteen Golden Bell Cover!��


    The red and black flames ignited from the Immortal Immortal��s chest and spread rapidly, forming a thin film on the surface of the body. Eighteen golden bells fell down, covering the Immortal Immortal, layer by layer, and were about to block the attack.


    The waves rush, ruthlessly impacting the immortal immortal, the eighteen layers of golden bell covers were broken layer by layer, and the film formed by the red and black flames hedged with the sea water, evaporated and evaporated. The immortal immortal suffered the aftermath of this blow and hit the edge of the spiritual space.


    Yunzhi left the seat, moved her steps lightly, and grew lotus step by step, and walked towards the immortal immortal.


    "Stop, stop, I''ll tell you to stop!" The immortal immortal screamed loudly, and the attack just now shattered his confidence.


    "Destroy the gold and break the stone palm!" A big hand made of fog fell from the sky. This blow could shatter mountains, crack the earth, and destroy the most treasures. It has long been famous in the world of immortal cultivation.


    Yunzhi raised her hand and waved her palm gently, and the fog disappeared.


    "The immortal body of breaking the catastrophe!" The immortal immortal casts his Dharma body.


    If you are in the outside world, the Dharma body is so tall that it is so tall that it is so high that it is so strong that it is not a problem to attack the Dharma body, and it is not a little aggressive. The attack of the Dharma body is to destroy the world and is irresistible.


    Due to the limitation of spiritual space, it is difficult to get a glimpse of the entire immortal body of Breaking the Tribulation, but the power of the Dharma body has not decreased at all.


    "Death!" The immortal immortal was furious and wanted to slap Yunzhi to pieces.


    Yun Zhi didn''t raise her head and waved her hands simply, and her terrifying Dharma body was directly wiped out by the ashes.


    "The red lotus falls!"


    "Reverse Five Elements Killing Formation!"


    "Buddha killing boxing!"


    "Yudao Tianshi!"


    The immortal immortals no longer retained them, and they can do everything they can, palm techniques, boxing techniques, formations, talismans... all kinds of attacks emerge one after another, all of which are extremely profound attainments, as if they have been studying them for hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    If ordinary cultivators saw this kind of attack, they would have been scared to death, but in front of Yun Zhi, these attacks were not enough.


    Lu Yang''s spiritual space seemed to turn into her realm. As long as he waved his hand gently, he would disappear like a flies.


    "Far from the immortal." Yun Zhi''s evaluation of the various attacks of the immortal immortal was not only because of insufficient attack power, but also not enough vision.


    The same attack will have better results if it were used by the Immortal Fairy.


    "These are all attack moves today, have there ever been ancient moves?" Yun Zhi discovered that although the magic used by the immortal immortals are many kinds, without exception, they are all the moves that are circulated today, with traces to follow, and no move was lost in ancient times.


    This is very strange.


    In ancient times, many inheritances have been lost. Most of the attack methods are explored by later generations.


    If the immortal immortal is an ancient immortal, he should be able to use his unique skills like the immortal fairy, such as the water-avoiding technique of stripping away all water, and the embarrassing technique of pretending to be dead.


    Yunzhi has never suppressed the immortal immortal with one palm, just to see what kind of attack the immortal immortal can perform.


    "Ye, who are you!" The immortal immortal''s terror was even more than the Dao Fruit he was seized, which was simply outrageously powerful.


    Who is this kid in his spiritual space? The former has unpredictable means to take away his own Taoist fruit, while the latter has a vast cultivation level and a boundless magic power!


    "Didn''t you say you want to suppress me for Lu Yang."


    "You are Lu Yang''s senior sister?!" The immortal immortal''s voice increased eighth degree, his eyes widened, and forgot his current situation for a moment, and he couldn''t help but curse Lu Yang shamelessly.


    What kind of wish did this kid make? One more outrageous. He thought it would be easy to defeat Lu Yang''s senior sister, so he agreed to Lu Yang and came in to take over the body.


    Now it seems that it is going to be the other way around.


    Lu Yang''s senior sister easily suppressed him!


    Big sinkhole.


    The immortal immortal understood that Lu Yang was not his believer at all. He pretended to be bait and pretended for so long, just to trick himself in.


    It��s ridiculous that I thought I could take over a body that perfectly fits me.


    The other party is the undercover agent of the righteous path lurking in the Immortal Cult?


    But Lu Yang''s performance in the game is not like a fake.


    The immortal immortal suddenly realized and understood everything - Lu Yang was from the other three demon sects!


    This way everything makes sense.


    "Stop fighting, don''t beat, I admit defeat, I say whatever you want to know, I just want you to save my life!" The immortal immortal knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, his mentality changing so quickly.


    "Say, who are you? Why are you pretending to be me!" The immortal fairy stopped studying the prototype of the Taoist fruit and ran over happily. Lu Yang followed behind, and Yun Zhi listened quietly from the side.


    All three of them wanted to know the answer to this question.


    "I am��"


    The immortal immortal dragged his voice long, attracted the attention of the three of them, and burst out all his strength in his body. He turned around and ran away, breaking through the barrier of spiritual space and escaping this ghost place!


    Dong-


    No surprise, he hit the barrier firmly and couldn''t rush through it at all.


    Yunzhi had expected that it strengthened the intensity of Lu Yang''s mental space in advance.


    The immortal immortal trick was used by Taoist Buyu many times in front of Yunzhi, but it didn��t work.


    "I''m not honest, fairy''s fist!" Huang Doudou clenched her fists with her hands and hit the immortal immortal''s face like raindrops.


    "Don''t slap in the face, don''t slap in the face, I really explain it this time!"


    The immortal immortal understood it. It was better to admit defeat early than anything else. The other party was experienced and all kinds of tricks didn''t work here.


    "Say, what''s your name!" Huang Doudou showed off his might.


    "I''m shameless."


    "Huh? So self-aware?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 198 Be frank and lenient

    Chapter 198: Confession to be lenient


    "No, I mean I call cloth face, cloth, and cloth, shameless." The immortal immortal was beaten honestly, answered questions and had a good attitude.


    The Immortal Fairy frowned: "Why do you call such a strange name?"


    Lu Yangxin said, what qualifications do you have to say that someone��s name is strange?


    The Immortal Immortal sighed: "I don''t want to call this either. If I want to explain this question, it will be a long story."


    "Speak slowly." The immortal fairy turned out to be a small stool, sat on it, dragging her palms on her head, and wanted to hear what the immortal fairy said.


    Yunzhi and Lu Yang were also listening quietly.


    The immortal immortal said truthfully: "I don''t know where my consciousness comes from, nor how I was born. A long time ago, I developed the first consciousness. The consciousness is very weak and I can only vaguely detect my own situation, like watching flowers in the fog, and I can''t see it very clearly."


    "I feel that the power from nowhere continues to gather on me, making me stronger little by little, but my consciousness is still hazy and blurry, and I can''t tell the outside world."


    "I can still feel that many memories are filled with my consciousness, but I didn''t have the ability to think at that time, I just accepted memories blindly and could not make regular and process these huge memories."


    "My consciousness gradually became stronger, and a faint voice sounded beside the consciousness, shouting ''Immortal Immortal''."


    "I have the word "immortality" in my memory, but I still can''t deal with my memory and don''t know what "immortality" is."


    "I don''t know how long it took, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years, but my consciousness suddenly became clear, like a drowning person being caught and regained his perception of the outside world."


    "And the first sentence I heard after I was clear about consciousness was - the great immortal immortal cloth face. Please save your devout believers and save this world."


    "''Cute Face'' became my name. I didn''t have a name, but it was the leader who called me ''Cute Face'' that I got my name."


    "As I obtained my name, I can finally deal with the huge memories I used to know what those memories mean."


    "In my memory, I saw someone accidentally discovered a secret realm and accidentally entered it. I learned that there was an immortal who protected the human race in ancient times, called the Immortal Immortal. The Immortal Immortal has the Immortal Dao Fruit and can be resurrected from the dead. After that man left the Secret Realm, he created the Immortal Cult and tried to resurrect the Immortal Immortal."


    "The Immortal Cult is becoming more and more believers join the Immortal Cult, please the Immortal Immortal with killing, call on the Immortal''s real name, and resurrect the Immortal."


    "At that time, I understood that I was the immortal immortal resurrected by the Immortal Church. As long as I truly believe in me, pray and worship me, I will gain his memory."


    "The leader prayed to me that I would appear in the world through the statue and respond to the leader''s expectations."


    "I have the memory of the leader, and I know everything that the leader knows. I think he is seriously injured and needs a hundred years of rest. Considering that he is my most pious and powerful believer, I took the initiative to treat him."


    "As I obtained my name, I could feel a ball of golden light in my hands. Combined with my memory, I guess this is the immortal Taoist fruit."


    "I used some of the power of the Immortal Dao Fruit to heal the leader."


    "But I don''t know if I am a really immortal immortal. My earliest memory comes from the first believer. It was a memory from more than 10,000 years ago. I don''t have a single memory of ancient times."


    "For example, when the leader asked me who refined the stars in the sky, I couldn''t answer this question, but I couldn''t say that I didn''t know, so I told him that this matter was very high and he couldn''t know it."


    ��I��m not sure how the believers will react when they know my state, so I can only pretend to be a long resurrection from the age.��


    "And I have been in a soul state, and it will definitely not work in the long run. So I told the leader that I want to take over my body, return to the top, and save the world."


    "The leader believed in my words and called all the Qi training periods and the Foundation Establishment periods to hold competitions. I will select the right people to take over from them."


    "Then you chose me?" Lu Yang asked.


    The immortal immortal nodded helplessly, no, no, I chose anyone who was not good at choosing, but my eyes were not good. If I chose you, I was beaten.


    If I change someone, I will succeed in taking over the body.


    The things that the immortal immortal explained explained some questions, such as why he did not know the ancient moves, why he wanted to take over the body, and why he was called cloth to be shameless.


    But there are still some problems that he cannot explain clearly.


    For example, who is he? Where did it come from? How did the immortal Taoist fruit appear?


    Lu Yang looked at the senior sister and the immortal fairy with anticipation. At this time, the knowledgeable seniors needed to take action.


    The immortal fairy frowned slightly, not knowing what problem he was thinking about, and it didn''t look very reliable.


    The eldest sister listened quietly to the experiences of the immortal immortal from beginning to end, telling whether these experiences were true or made up by him.


    The elder sister believes that the general experience should be real.


    She noticed Lu Yang''s gaze and knew that this junior brother had many questions and hoped to get an answer from her. She said, "The Supreme Elder of Tiance Sect, Master Dao Yan, proposed a hypothesis that there were no immortal immortals in the world, no immortal Taoist fruits, and the immortal religion was creating immortals."


    Lu Yang nodded secretly, the old senior was indeed very reliable.


    When the immortal fairy heard Yun Zhi''s words, she looked up and said, "Where did Master Daoyan come out from? He dared to question the fact that the fairy''s Taoist fruit does not exist."


    Do you know how much effort this fairy has squandered to bear the fruit of Taoism! Ying Tianxian and the others were very envious!


    Lu Yang suggested that the immortal fairy listen to the senior sister first and then settle the score with Master Daoyan afterwards.


    Yunzhi continued: "Where is the soul comes from and where it returns is a difficult problem that has not been explained in the world of immortal cultivation so far. Master Daoyan believes that human thoughts are a kind of power. As long as human thoughts are enough and strong enough, souls may appear."


    "Of course, this is a hypothesis and cannot explain how the first soul was born, but the situation is in line with the situation of this hypothesis."


    "From the beginning of its establishment to the present, the Immortal Church has a total of 14,000 years. In the past 14,000 years, at least a million believers have been praying to the immortal immortals that do not exist. How long years and a huge amount of thoughts can be made possible to create a soul, that is, you, the immortal immortal."


    "But your appearance may require another condition - killing."


    "Have you ever thought about where the power you just exerted, the evil spirits with resentment came from?"


    "Man is the leader of all things and the darling of heaven and earth. He has ''spirituality'' from birth. The devil''s practice is to strip away the ''spirituality'' of human beings through killing and turn it into his own power."


    "The believers kill to please you, creating endless karma of killing. The power obtained from killing becomes your power and the power of the tribulation period."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 199 The person behind the scenes

    Chapter 199 The person behind the scenes


    The separation between immortals and mortals is like a gap, which cannot be achieved by thinking alone. The specific realm of an immortal immortal has not reached the immortal, and is in the stage of passing the tribulation.


    Although he has no physical body and only soul, he cannot be regarded as a complete tribulation period, but he mastered the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit and made up for the shortcomings in combat power.


    If you meet an immortal immortal in the spiritual space during the Tribulation Period, you will be very passive in dealing with it.


    But the immortal immortal met the authentic immortal.


    The prototype of the Taoist fruit cannot exert any power in front of the real Taoist fruit.


    After being educated, the immortal immortal realized that he was probably not a real immortal, but a product of imitating the immortal immortal.


    "As for how the Taoist fruit appeared, senior, what do you think?" Yun Zhi threw this question to the immortal fairy.


    The Immortal Fairy had been thinking about this issue just now. She took out the golden light: "My initial judgment was not wrong. This thing can be barely called the Immortal Taoist Fruit, but it is far from mature and belongs to the prototype."


    "The appearance of Tao fruit should be the same as the principle of this boy''s appearance, all relying on thoughts."


    Lu Yang was curious: "Can you become a Taoist fruit by relying on your thoughts? In this way, isn''t it very easy to become an immortal?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head and corrected Lu Yang''s misunderstanding: "It''s not the Tao fruit, but the prototype of the Tao fruit. Not to mention that this Tao fruit is the product of the Immortal Church accumulated over 10,000 years, just relying on the idea to produce the Tao fruit, there are great limitations."


    Dao Fruit is the symbol of becoming an immortal and the ultimate product that can change the rules of the world. Its specific concept has far exceeded Lu Yang''s knowledge, and this is not something he can master now.


    "The prototype of the Tao fruit is different from the Tao fruit. As long as I am willing, it is fine to change the prototype of the immortal Tao fruit, but there is always only one immortal Tao fruit, which is mine."


    Speaking of this, the immortal fairy showed a confident smile. She thought that her immortal Taoist fruit was the strongest, and Ying Tianxian and the others'' Taoist fruit were not as good as her.


    As for the prototype of the Taoist fruit, in her opinion, they are all things that cannot be put on the table.


    "But the prototype of the Tao fruit may replace the Tao fruit."


    Yun Zhi''s words poured a basin of cold water on the Immortal Fairy. The Immortal Fairy understood Yun Zhi''s meaning and calmed down instantly.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yang asked.


    Only the Immortal Fairy and Yun Zhi knew about the Daoguo, but Lu Yang and the Immortal Immortal Immortal did not understand at all.


    The immortal immortal could not distinguish between the prototype of the Taoist fruit and the Taoist fruit. If it weren''t for the explanation now, he wouldn''t know how his Taoist fruit came about.


    Yunzhi explained: "The prototype of the Tao fruit is a rough embryo, which is quite simple, and even the internal structure is unstable. If the prototype of the Tao fruit gradually matures, it will become closer and closer to the Tao fruit."


    "And there can only be one Taoist fruit of the same kind. If the prototype of the Taoist fruit wants to mature completely, it must abandon the ripe Taoist fruit and replace it."


    Lu Yang was surprised: "In other words, the fairy''s Taoist fruit may be replaced by the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?"


    Lu Yang was worried for the fairy that although the fairy was not very reliable and could not help in normal times, and always caused trouble for herself, Lu Yang still hoped that she would always have the Taoist fruit and would not be replaced by others.


    Yun Zhi shook his head with a serious expression: "The senior holds the highest power of ''immortality'', and no one can compete with it on ''immortality'', and it is impossible to be infinitely close to the prototype of the ripe Taoist fruit."


    "The prototype of the Tao fruit replaces the Tao fruit, and there is only one situation - the Tao fruit is an unattached object, while the prototype of the Tao fruit is an owner."


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s fine, the fairy is still alive, and no one can replace her."


    "But she shouldn''t have lived."


    When Lu Yang heard the words of his senior sister, he felt like he was struck by lightning.


    Yes, if I hadn''t accidentally called out the true name of the Immortal Fairy, I''m afraid that the Immortal Fairy would not be able to be resurrected until the end of the great battle.


    Perhaps as the senior sister said, without herself, she would have to wait another 300,000 years before a second person would accidentally call out the true name of the Immortal Fairy.


    No, if the immortal fairy is not resurrected, and the immortal immortal can ripen the immortal Taoist fruit chicks and replace the original immortal Taoist fruit.


    When the great world is in conflict, the immortal immortal leads the immortal religion to be born and spread his name. At that time, who will dare to be like himself and shout the four words "Immortal Fairy" with a joking mentality.


    By then, I am afraid that the immortal fairy will never be able to be resurrected and will truly die.


    The immortal fairy also thought of this and was very afraid.


    Yunzhi briefly sorted out her thoughts: "In ancient times, her predecessor was attacked to death by someone, and the immortal Taoist fruit lost its master and became a masterless thing."


    "The person behind the scenes announced the concept of the immortal Taoist fruit to the public, fabricated the non-existent immortal immortals, and allowed the believers of the immortal religion to believe, visualize, and resurrect the immortal immortals. The immortal immortal himself was unaware of this, and he would try his best to ripen the prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    "When the time is right, the person behind the scenes takes action, pick the immortal Taoist fruit and take it for yourself."


    "The only uncertainty now is, is the person behind the scenes want to pick it when the immortal Taoist fruit is ripe, or when it is about to mature, or... he has come?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Zhi''s voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years, and the murderous intent contained in it made Lu Yang frightened.


    Yunzhi and the Immortal Fairy released their spiritual sense at the same time, swept through every inch of space around them, and wanted to find out the person behind the scenes.


    Suddenly, in the corner of the secret room, the space was shaking, and a dark figure came over. He clapped his hands rhythmically, praising Yunzhi for his extraordinaryness.


    Lu Yang stared at the dark figure. The man was obviously here, but he swept through it with his spiritual sense and there was nothing.


    Lu Yang felt that the person was like a bottomless black hole, with great ambitions and could swallow everything, which was chilling.


    Yunzhi and the immortal fairy stood in front of Lu Yang, alerting the visitor.


    "I am worthy of being the strongest person in the five great immortal sects. To me, there are several threats to the Central Continent, and you are the biggest threat!"


    "I originally came here to observe whether it really condensed into the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit. I didn''t expect that after just observing for a few days, I would have gained such a great harvest."


    The dark figure looked at the immortal fairy. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Lu Yang felt that he was laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that Immortal Fairy, you are actually resurrected. The biggest variable is beyond my expectations."


    "Since you have been resurrected, the plan to replace the Taoist fruit with the prototype of the Immortal Dao Fruit will be invalid. It''s a pity that the Immortal Cult has prepared 14,000 years, and the bamboo basket is gone." The dark figure shook his head regretfully, not knowing whether he felt sorry for the Immortal Cult or his own plans.


    "Yingtian, Qilin, Time, Jiuzhong, who are you! You are sneaky and reveal your true face!" The immortal fairy shouted sternly. This person wants to completely erase her existence, which is a hatred of life and death, and cannot be resolved!


    There must be a result between her and the black shadow!


    Black shadow shook his head and laughed: "Are there really only five immortals in your era? The Nine-level immortal is really the first immortal?"


    "Fairy, there are too many things that cannot be determined. How dare you determine that I am one of the four of them?"


    "Pretending to be a ghost!" The immortal fairy gritted her teeth.


    Yunzhi didn''t say much, but acted directly, used all his strength and took action decisively.


    The black shadow looked narrowed: "Sure enough, your strength is far more than what you show to the outside world. Even if my body appears, it will probably be difficult to defeat you."


    "After ancient times, there was a person like you, which was really a fate for heaven and earth."


    The black shadow knew he was defeated and decisively exploded.


    "It''s a pity that my original body cannot know what''s happening here."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 200 Who will do it?

    Chapter 200 Who will do it?


    Black Shadow knew that it would be inferior to Yun Zhi. The gap between the two was too big, and the probability of his success was extremely small.


    Instead of exposing yourself, it is better to self-destruct yourself as soon as possible to keep your own safety safe.


    If Yunzhi finds her nest, the battle between the world and the body will be lost.


    Damn, why are there such people in the Central Continent!


    Is the fortunes of heaven and earth concentrated in the central continent? !


    And why did the immortal fairy resurrect?


    Apart from them, who knows the existence of the Immortal Fairy, let alone know her name!


    How did the immortal fairy resurrect?


    Only by chanting her honorable title and real name will she be resurrected. Who said it? !


    The immortal Taoist fruit is as described, immortal forever, even if it dies completely, it can be resurrected.


    When the black shadow exploded, questions came to my mind and could not get the answer.


    His body turned into powder, and the powder turned into spiritual energy, and returned to the world.


    "Running?" Lu Yang was puzzled. He was too good to understand.


    Yun Zhi shook his head lightly, and his eyes showed evil spirits and regrets: "He did not run away, he committed suicide."


    "Will his original body know the situation here? I know the Immortal Fairy?" Lu Yang thought of the words that the black shadow said before self-destruction, "It''s a pity that the original body doesn''t know the situation here."


    Is it confusing the public or is it really the case?


    Yunzhi''s words denied Lu Yang''s thoughts: "The original body will not know, and the clone dares not let the original body know."


    "If the situation of his clone can let the original body know, then I can find the original body through the connection between the clone and the original body."


    Lu Yang also didn''t understand the senior sister''s methods.


    "It''s just..." Yun Zhi had a little puzzled look in her eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Just what?"


    "The black shadow feels very familiar. I may have fought with him before."


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy were both surprised.


    Yunzhi continued to preach: "It happened about a hundred years ago. I accidentally noticed that an immortal appeared in the Central Continent. I asked him to indicate his identity. He refused my request, and then we started a fight."


    "He probably didn''t expect my strength, and he was at a disadvantage as soon as he fought. I took advantage of the victory and injured him. He saw that he would not get a good result if he continued to fight. He swung a feint to attack the city below and escaped while I was protecting the city. When I wanted to chase him, he was gone."


    "That person hides his head and tail, wraps himself with chaotic mist. The moves he uses are quite popular, and he can''t tell his roots and feet, which are very similar to the black shadow he encountered today."


    Yunzhi thinks that today''s black shadow is the clone of the man a hundred years ago.


    Lu Yang thought, if the senior sister��s guess was correct, then what the black shadow said, ��Sure enough, your strength is far more than what you show to the outside world�� is to pretend that you don��t understand the senior sister��s strength, which is a lie.


    The more Lu Yang thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. If he didn��t know the strength of his senior sister, how could he react immediately by self-destructing rather than running away? This is unreasonable.


    Black shadow didn''t say a few words from beginning to end, and most of them were lies.


    Old yin goods.


    The immortal immortal was very afraid. Although the two fairies did not show mercy when they beat him, and one was heavier than the other, they did not beat him to death.


    If it falls into the hands of the black shadow, not only will the Taoist fruit be taken away, but the murder will likely occur.


    "Can the fairy guess who he is?" Lu Yang asked.


    The Immortal Fairy frowned and hesitated: "The Nine-Level Immortal is best at playing with clones, but if the other three people want to imitate, they can do it."


    "Is it possible that there are other immortals besides you five?" Lu Yang continued.


    After Lu Yang asked this, the immortal fairy was a little confused.


    Could it be that the Nine-level Immortal is really not the first immortal?


    "How did you guys determine that the Nine-Level Immortal was the first immortal?"


    The immortal fairy recalled: "When the Nine-level immortals became immortals, the fairy light bloomed between heaven and earth, and the sound of immortals sounded. Nine-colored raindrops fell from the sky, bringing blessings and cheers, and blessings to the people. Later, when the four of us became immortals, this was not the case."


    Lu Yang was surprised: "Is this the special treatment for the first immortal?"


    Yun Zhi nodded. She had seen records of the nine-level immortal becoming an immortal in ancient books, which was consistent with the Immortal Fairy''s statement, or the Immortal Fairy''s description was more detailed as the person involved.


    The first immortal is really extraordinary.


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "No, later we had a meal and the Nine-Level Immortals drank too much, so she told us that all the strange phenomena he had secretly created by himself, and he consumed a lot of treasures."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Yunzhi: ������


    How can you refresh your cognition every time you listen to the immortal fairy telling about ancient strange stories?


    Lu Yang even felt that the ancient in the immortal fairy''s mouth was not the same as the black shadow.


    ��


    In a mysterious place, black figures sat on the throne made of dead bones.


    He opened his fairy eyes and bloomed countless fairy light, illuminating a world.


    The infinite fairy light flashed by, and the corpses and dead bones on the ground looked particularly strange under the illumination of the fairy light.


    The black figure slowly stood up, moved his body, frowned slightly: "Why is this chair so uncomfortable?"


    "Who has the idea to build a chair with dry bones, not even a seat cushion."


    The black figure shook his head and decided to change the place to sleep.


    Suddenly, the black figure noticed something strange and said no.


    "Sir, what''s wrong?" the servant asked carefully.


    "I sent the clone of the Immortal Cult to disappear?"


    The black figure can always sense the connection with the clone and determine the position of the clone.


    Just now, the clone completely disconnected from him, which meant that the clone had been erased.


    This clone exhausted his countless efforts and disappeared just like that. It is fake to say that he doesn��t feel sorry for him.


    "What? The lord''s clone is missing?!" The attendant was shocked, his expression was not performed.


    A lord is an immortal. A clone of an immortal can roam the world. How could it disappear from the Central Continent?


    The black figure thought: "Who will do it?"


    The first thing he eliminated was the immortal immortal, a soul created with his thoughts. He could guess how capable he was. It was impossible for him to kill his clone silently.


    There are only a few people on the Central Continent who can kill his clone.


    The reason why he did not go there by himself, but sent his clone to check the situation was because he was worried that the people from the Central Continent would be discovered.


    He doesn''t want to reveal his identity yet.


    He tampered with the clone. Even if he was caught, the other party would never be able to infer his identity based on the clone. He might be misled by the information on the clone and suspected to other immortals.


    Be careful is the best for a person to live for a lifetime.


    Otherwise, you will live like an immortal fairy and may be killed one day.


    "Is it the guy in the palace? Is Yunzhi from the Questioning Daozong? Or someone else?"


    His clone is hidden in the Immortal Sect. Those who have contact with the Immortal Sect may only be the Daxia Dynasty, which has been committed to combating the Demon Sect, and the five immortal gates that have subdued demons and eliminated demons.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 201 Im still a baby!

    Chapter 201 I am still a baby!


    "The guy in the palace lives in the forbidden area and rarely takes action. He is unlikely to be."


    ?


    Since the end of ancient times, he has begun to plan things, everything is planned well, and logically, no problems will occur.


    Neither Dagan nor Dayu had exceeded his plan, claiming that there would be an opportunity to become an immortal in the future, so that people would fall asleep, and let them wake up during the battles of the great world and disrupt their vision.


    Only in the Great Xia Dynasty, people who were outside the plan appeared one after another and those who became immortals appeared.


    The immortal is no longer a chess piece, but a chess player of the same status as him, which forced him to modify his plan many times.


    "Especially that Yunzhi, who is young and has the greatest talent in history."


    "Sir, may I ask this Yunzhi..." The servant recalled the influential figures in the Central Continent. None of the powerful people who are in the movements of the mainland were called Yunzhi.


    Adults rarely praise others, and it is the first time that they praise without hesitation. How amazing is this talent called Yunzhi?


    Black Shadow sneered: "It''s just a little girl who asked the Dao Sect. A hundred years ago, I went to the Central Continent, and she came out to greet me in person, and enthusiastically asked me where I was from. I was too lazy to pay attention to her, so she couldn''t say anything."


    ?


    The attendant was glad that he was involved in the struggle of the world and fell into a state of endless doom if he was not careful. It would be safe with the adults.


    A great master has a great cultivation level and plans forever, and he will definitely have the advantage in the struggles of the great world. If he follows him and eats some soup, it will be enough to live a lifetime. If his luck goes further, he may become an immortal.


    Black Shadow thought about the experience of fighting with Yun Zhi a hundred years ago and felt that she couldn''t bear to worry about it.


    Of course he couldn''t say that I saw that the little girl was young and took the initiative to take action. Then she was beaten to the point of falling flowers and fled in panic.


    He lived for countless years, but was defeated by a doll and forced to run away. It was simply a shame.


    These words cannot be said to subordinates, as they damage prestige.


    Heiying remembered what happened a hundred years ago. He wanted to go to the Immortal Cult at that time. He was still far from the prototype of the Taoist fruit. Before he could touch the Immortal Cult''s nest, he was caught by Yun Zhi and then started a big battle.


    Thinking of Yunzhi''s strength, Black Shadow felt that Yunzhi could be called the number one person in the Central Continent and was the biggest obstacle in the struggle for the world.


    So since then, all he sent to the Central Mainland are clones to avoid being caught.


    "Is it because the Great Xia Dynasty is so popular with luck?"


    As the saying goes, luck is illusory, and those who can become immortals must not only be talented and capable, but also have luck.


    For example, in the tribulation period where he learned to speak and speak, he might become an immortal, but his luck was not good, and he encountered Huang Doudou and died in the middle way.


    The black figure thought for a long time, but he couldn''t come up with a result, so he simply stopped thinking about this problem.


    "Well, I don''t think about these things. Since the clone was killed, it means that the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit has been discovered by others. People in the Central Continent will be wary of immortals who sneak into the continent and find unnecessary trouble. I will stop going to the Central Continent in a short time. When the immortal Taoist fruit is approaching ripe, I will take action to pick it!"


    ?


    �� ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Now there is only one question left - how to deal with the Immortal Church.


    Will the rash handling of the Immortal Cult alert the enemy and make the masterminds notice something strange?


    Can we use the Immortal Cult to catch the mastermind behind the scenes?


    Yun Zhi looked at Lu Yang in surprise, not understanding why he asked this.


    "Of course it''s a report."


    ?


    In Lu Yang''s impression, torture confessions, coercion and temptation, sneak into the Demon Sect, and become the first in the Demon Sect competition. Aren''t these all the things that the Dao Sect did?


    Oh yes, half of it was done by me.


    "When will we report the case?" Lu Yang was eager to try it. It felt very good to lose a large den.


    Yunzhi thought for a while: "Four days ago?"


    "What?"


    Yunzhi explained: "After entering the headquarters four days ago, my soul left my body and went to the Great Xia Dynasty to report the case. The reason why I didn''t do it was because I wanted to wait until the people from the Foundation Establishment and Qi Training stages came before closing the Internet."


    "Of course, the immortal immortal is an unexpected gain, which I didn''t expect."


    The Immortal Immortal felt that he was just idle and had nothing to do, and he insisted on taking over the body. As long as he didn''t take the initiative, even if the entire Immortal Cult was destroyed, the Great Xia Dynasty would not find him.


    Yunzhi set her eyes on the immortal immortal: "As for you..."


    The immortal immortal quickly said, "I failed to take over the house, and I can compare to attempted murder, so I won''t be sentenced to death!"


    "I have always abide by the law and have never done anything illegal. Look, I''m even looking at the criminal law on the statue."


    When Lu Yang saw that it was true that the immortal immortal on the statue was holding the criminal law.


    The leader acted very quickly, and the statue shape of the immortal immortal had been replaced with a criminal law, aiming to encourage the believers to learn the law.


    "And the soul is complete from the moment I obtained my name. It has only been five days since I obtained my name. I am only five days old now, and I am still a baby. According to the Daxia Criminal Law, I am a person with no criminal responsibility, and I do not bear criminal responsibility, and will not be punished by the criminal law."


    "I''m still a baby. Please have a lot of adults, so I''m proud of myself and let me give you a little bit of a big shot!"


    Lu Yang stared at the old face of the immortal immortal, who was about to be buried, and felt that the name was really not wrong.


    Can you say such shameless words?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 202 All exercises are useful

    Chapter 202 Exercises are all useful


    The immortal immortal is glad that he has the memories of all believers, especially the memories of a series of outstanding believers who are proficient in criminal law represented by the leader.


    Helped a lot!


    His situation is an exception. Children in the world of immortal cultivation are generally mature. The criminal law of the Great Xia Dynasty sets a very low age of criminal responsibility, but no matter how low it is, it will not stipulate that a five-day-old baby constitutes a crime.


    He was really only born for five days, but he had powerful strength and knew many things at birth.


    At present, the criminal law of the Daxia Dynasty does not stipulate how people like him should deal with it.


    Generally, if there are no legal provisions clearly stipulated, the principles of criminal law will be considered, and for the principle of protecting minors, they do not constitute a crime.


    Let take a step back, even if it constitutes a crime, he will not be punished and die if he attempted to take over the house.


    These famous and upright sects must abide by the law and will not kill people and destroy corpses like their demon sects.


    The Immortal Fairy frowned. She felt that the Immortal Fairy said something. After thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was wrong, but she couldn''t say it if it was not right.


    The immortal fairy knows very little about the laws of the present world.


    Lu Yang thought and murmured, "What you said makes sense, but as long as we kill you here, we will be able to do it without knowing it, and the criminal law seems to be unable to control us?"


    What the Daxia Dynasty didn��t know was naturally uncontrollable.


    "Oh~ It''s okay, Lu Yang, you''re still smart!" The immortal fairy praised Lu Yang, who is really worthy of being the ancestor of his imperial decree, and his brain is flexible.


    Immortal Immortal: "!!"


    Is this what the right way should be said?


    After knowing that Lu Yang was a member of the Dao Sect, the Immortal Immortal thought that his various operations in the Foundation Establishment Competition were deliberately performed.


    Now, this is to release one''s nature!


    Yunzhi has different ways of dealing with immortal immortals: "The five great immortal sects have the power to enforce the law. Theoretically, they can be handed over to our Ask Dao Sect to deal with. You know the memories of all the believers and will be helpful to Ask Dao Sect. As long as you honestly explain, you can imprison you in Ask Dao Sect."


    When the immortal immortal heard that he didn''t have to die, he was overjoyed. Look, this is the right way!


    As for imprisonment, it is all a trivial matter.


    "But if the content you explain is fake, then just search for the soul."


    The immortal immortal quickly made a promise, saying that he would be loyal to the Dao Sect, answer questions and answers, change his mind and become a new person.


    He even swears to the real immortal - Huang Doudou.


    "Senior, return the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit to him."


    The immortal fairy understood Yunzhi''s meaning, nodded gently, and stuffed the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit into the soul of the immortal immortal.


    Sensing the prototype of the regained immortal Taoist fruit, the immortal immortal felt that his power was constantly recovering, and the pain of being beaten just now also eased.


    Even Daoguo can be returned to me, but there are still many good people in the world.


    Yunzhi said again: "Senior, as the controller of the Immortal Lineage, you can control the person who has the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit. With you, you can control the Immortal Immortal."


    Immortal Immortal: ������


    Is the original status of the Tao fruit so low?


    This is a knowledge that neither Lu Yang nor the immortal immortal knows.


    When Lu Yang left the secret room, the Great Xia Dynasty had already started its operation.


    After the Great Xia Dynasty received information from the senior sister, it attached great importance to it. A special person sent the information to Emperor Xia. Emperor Xia was moved when he saw the information.


    The Wendao Sect actually found a headquarters for the Demon Cult, and the Demon Cult was unaware of it!


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    The four major demon cults have endless harms. There is a chance to completely eliminate one demon cult. Emperor Xia said that he should not miss anything.


    He immediately ordered to dispatch troops and cooperate with the Inquiry Sect to capture the Immortal Cult and not to fall behind!


    The Daxia Dynasty sent people to block all exits, and more than a dozen powerful people in the fusion period were in power. They asked their subordinates to dispatch them to arrest everyone.


    In this critical moment of life and death, the Immortal Church demonstrated a high degree of literacy - they took the initiative to put down their weapons and surrendered.


    "We surrender!"


    All efforts have results, and even if it seems useless for self-introduction exercises, it will play a crucial role at this time.


    The Great Xia Dynasty must have been fully prepared for the Daxia Dynasty to come and arrest them. These dozens of people in the fusion stage are openly figures, and there must be hidden secretly the powerful power of the Tribulation Period.


    Under this configuration, one immortal religious figure can count and one cannot escape.


    Instead of resisting, it is better to surrender obediently. If you are lucky, you can save your life.


    "Lu Yang, how dare you betray the Immortal Sect!" The leader of the sect wanted to tear him apart when he saw Lu Yang.


    Unfortunately, he is now sealed, his magic power is solidified, and his cultivation is lost and he cannot move.


    He was still alive and didn''t know that Lu Yang was actually an undercover agent from the sect.


    "Master, this is your wrong thing. The following is the tradition of our Demon Sect!" Lu Yang and the leader explained, believing that the leader did not fully understand the meaning of the Demonic Way. How can such a person lead the Immortal Sect?


    The two gangs who were robbing the leader of the sect had their eyes twitched. They were worthy of asking the Dao Sect, and they didn''t feel any incongruity when they pretended to be people in the Demon Sect.


    The space was twisted, and a figure walked past the door of space and came to Lu Yang.


    The figure is slender and a pretty young man. He bows to Lu Yang: "I''m here to see fellow Taoist Yunzhi."


    Yun Zhi left Lu Yang''s spiritual world and returned the greeting to Mingge: "Mr. Ming."


    Mingge hurriedly said, "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi dare not be called an adult in front of him."


    Mingge is the person in charge of this operation under the Tribulation Period belonging to the Great Xia Dynasty.


    Mingge seems young, but in fact he is older than Wuyu Taoist.


    As a tribulation period, he knew much more than ordinary people, for example, he knew Yunzhi''s strength.


    Mingge knew that even if the Great Xia Dynasty did not take action this time, Yunzhi alone would be enough to capture the entire Immortal Cult in one fell swoop.


    Whether in terms of strength or the credit of this action, Mingge dared not be proud of Yun Zhi.


    Just as Mingge was about to say something, his subordinates came to report it.


    "Sir, we have captured two immortal religious believers. Their cultivation level is only in the foundation-building stage, but they have already sat in the position of the helm leader. They should be the seeds of the demonic path carefully cultivated by the senior officials of the Immortal Cult. However, these two insist that they are undercover sent by the righteous path and are not real immortal religious believers."


    "We also received an information that the Immortal Cult had just held a Foundation Establishment Competition, and the two won the second and third place respectively. This result is hard to believe that they are the right people."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why am I not a righteous person!


    Mingge rubbed his eyebrows in pain and sighed, "Is one of these two people called Meng Jingzhou? He is the young master of the Meng family. I have also drunk his full moon wine. These two people are undercover agents of the Inquisition Sect."


    "Meng Jingzhou is both a member of the Meng family and a member of the Inquiry Sect. It is normal for him to be as scattered as a fish in the Immortal Sect. Let them go."


    "yes."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 215 break off an engagement! (Thanks to book friends for the reward of Bu Yu

    Chapter 215 Break the engagement! (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Bu Yu��s reward for the quote)


    Lu Yang began to think about whether to tell the senior sister about the master''s random fabrication.


    I told the eldest sister that the master would inevitably be punished, but if I didn��t tell the eldest sister, it might be considered by the eldest sister that he and the master were involved.


    "One side is the master and the other side is the senior sister, it''s hard to make a choice." Lu Yang sighed, feeling that he was stuck in the gap, and he was not a person on the left and right.


    He took out the copper plate and decided to leave the choice to fate.


    Lu Yang bounced lightly, and the copper plate made a crisp sound, rotating rapidly in the air, like a ball. The three of them always looked on the copper plate, looking up and lowering their heads.


    Bit.


    It''s positive.


    "It seems that God is going to destroy Master."


    "Senior Brother Lu, try again." Li Haoran advised that when he was soaking in the magma, he had heard Elder Zhou Xin complain that Wushuo Taoist was unreliable.


    But no matter what, the sect leader is the sect leader after all.


    Lu Yang nodded. In fact, he was unwilling to report the news, so he bounced away the copper coins again.


    The copper plate falls to the ground, which is the opposite.


    Li Haoran sighed that the sect leader could escape.


    I heard Lu Yang sighing from the side: "It seems that God is going to destroy Master."


    "It''s not Senior Brother Lu, please wait a moment. Why do you tell the senior sister in the front and the other side? How can you not tell the senior sister about this?"


    "Of course it''s when the copper plate is upright."


    Seeing Li Haoran being stunned, Meng Jingzhou explained to him: "You think, there are two possibilities for copper plates to land, right? "


    "right."


    "So Lu Yang has a one-half chance of not telling the elder sister about this, and the chance is already very high."


    Lu Yang looked like Meng Jingzhou was deeply attracted to my heart.


    Li Haoran''s eyes twitched: "Senior Brother Lu, you want your master to die, why bother to follow the process."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou missed Mangu a little. They just changed to Mangu, so they believed it long ago.


    While the three of them were talking, they came to the old house of Li Haoran��s house.


    Old Ma stopped, Li Haoran dismounted first and showed it to the two of them: "Please look, two senior brothers, this is my home. Although it is a bit dilapidated, it carries my childhood memories. I still remember the trees that often climbed in front of the door when I was a child."


    ����Junior Brother Li, I think the family is not something that can be described as ��a bit worn��.��


    Li Haoran turned his head and saw the Li family��s ancient house being demolished.


    "Where is my family?!"


    I have only been away from home for more than a year, why is it gone?


    "Hey, isn''t this a boy from the Li family? I heard that you have a promising future, so have you gone to ask the Daozong?" An old man recognized Li Haoran.


    "Uncle Zhang, where is my family?" Li Haoran asked hurriedly when he saw his acquaintance.


    "Huh? Didn''t your parents tell you that to celebrate your becoming a disciple of the Wendao Sect, your family sold the original house and moved to Chunyuan Street."


    "��Is it really a celebration of becoming a disciple of the Inquiry Sect?" Li Haoran covered his face with one hand, feeling helpless.


    Following Mr. Zhang��s guidance, the three of them found Li Haoran��s real home.


    Before entering the house, Lu Yang quietly sent a message to Meng Jingzhou: "Have you prepared a meeting gift for your uncle and aunt?"


    "I''ve been prepared long ago. There are a lot of good things in the jade token of my identity. Where are you?"


    "Before I came, I went to the mission hall and exchanged some elixirs and treasures of heaven and earth."


    After the two of them communicated, they got off the car with confidence.


    Before Li Haoran knocked on the door, he heard the voice of a strange woman coming from home.


    "I will never agree to this marriage!"


    "Marrying with my fingertips? Has it been approved by me?"


    "If you want me to admit this marriage, don''t even think about it!"


    Then Li Haoran''s father''s voice came: "This marriage is agreed upon..."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou heard the noisy sound and looked at each other. Things didn''t seem to go very smoothly.


    Li Haoran frowned, pushed open the door, and deliberately said loudly, "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    Pushing open the door, there was a couple standing in the yard, a little at a loss, as if the situation was beyond their expectations, and they were Li Haoran''s parents.


    The one who quarreled with Li Haoran was a beautiful girl, who looked not much different from Li Haoran''s age.


    A beautiful female cultivator stood behind the girl, and her eyebrows were somewhat similar to those of the girl. I don��t know if it was the girl��s sister or mother.


    "Haoran is back?" Li''s father and mother were overjoyed when they saw Li Haoran go home.


    "My mom and dad, let me introduce you. These are the two senior brothers I am asking about Daozong, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou took out the gifts they had prepared long ago with kind smiles.


    "Come on, what else can I get?"


    "I bought them casually on the way here, and they are not worth it."


    Both sides shirked, and Li��s father and mother accepted the meeting gift.


    "Are you Li Haoran?" The girl frowned and looked at Li Haoran. To be fair, Li Haoran is handsome and handsome, but the girl doesn''t like him now.


    "Who are you?" Li Haoran didn''t have a good tone to the girl either.


    Li��s father and mother Li were afraid of the intensification of conflicts, so she quickly introduced: ��She is Qin Yanyan, this is her mother Su Yiren, who is the master who saved us at the beginning.��


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy exclaimed: "This Su Yiren has something, she is a monk in the fusion stage."


    There are many talented people and strangers in the Central Continent, and many cultivators in the fusion stage have never heard of it.


    Not to mention Lu Yang, even Meng Jingzhou, who was born in the Meng family, was unable to recognize all the monks in the fusion stage.


    "The fusion period?" Lu Yang was surprised. Is Junior Brother Li so valuable? The monks of the fusion period not only saved Li''s father and mother, but also made marriages.


    Lu Yang also didn''t see anything Li Haoran had to pay attention to except the Fire Spirit Root.


    Never suddenly became a genius to a useless person, nor would he make strange moves and say strange lines.


    The immortal fairy joked, "You are also valuable. The little girl Yunzhi personally engaged you to Lanting. If it is really successful, you can stand in a group fusion period behind your back."


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes and did not answer the immortal fairy''s words.


    Qin Yanyan looked at Li Haoran: "I heard that you were from the Inquiry Sect and ranked fifth in your strength. It''s embarrassing. The dignified Fire Spirit Root can only be ranked fifth."


    Li Haoran thought about the top four. One of the sword spirit roots was taught by the senior sister himself, and his spell talent was comparable to the senior sister. One of the single spirit roots was from the Meng family, the one with the largest aristocratic family, one with a rare feathered immortal body than the single spirit roots, and the other with the last generation of the ancient barbarians, and it seemed that it was not very embarrassing to be ranked fifth.


    Barbarian Gu is the last ancient barbarian. There is a legend that the last person of a race will condense the entire fortune of this race.


    It would be strange if you can compare with the previous four people, right?


    "I advise you that the engagement will be invalidated and everyone will be at peace. We will meet in the future. If you refuse..." At this point, Qin Yanyan showed a sneer, and the consequences of rejection were self-evident.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Qin Yanyan continued to sneer, not thinking about how to threaten Li Haoran if she refused.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 216 Marriage for fingertips (thanks to book friend Xiao Suzuka for rewarding the alliance

    Chapter 216: Marriage with a finger (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Xiao Suzuka for giving it to him)


    "If you refuse, you don''t want to get out of this door today!"


    "This is my home."


    "Then I will use the power behind me to make it difficult for you to move forward!"


    "I am a disciple of the Inquiry Sect."


    "Then I will go and ask the Daozong that he will force a good person to become a prostitute!"


    "You have to go to jail if you spread rumors."


    "Then the two people you brought today are in danger!"


    "Please, one of them is the fourth disciple of our sect leader and the other is the eldest son of the Meng family."


    "Then I will..."


    Li��s father and mother did not expect Qin Yanyan to resist so fiercely, and they didn��t know what to do. Although they are elders, their cultivation is the lowest in the whole audience.


    Su Yiren pressed Qin Yanyan''s shoulder from behind and persuaded her daughter: "Yanyan, I know you will find it difficult to accept the engagement for a while. Why don''t you try to get in touch with Haoran? Maybe you..."


    "Nothing is possible!" Qin Yanyan shook Su Yiren''s hand away, and was so angry that she looked like a little lion.


    "Mom, have you made a marriage contract? With my consent?"


    ��You weren��t born at that time.��


    "Then you haven''t told me about the engagement after I was born, you only told me a few days ago!" Qin Yanyan recalled the gentle mother suddenly told her about the engagement a few days ago, and it was so thunderous.


    You said it earlier!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have even thought about how to threaten.


    Su Yiren was speechless, and Qin Yanyan was even more angry when she saw her mother like this: "In short, I don''t agree with this engagement!"


    Qin Yanyan pointed at Li Haoran: "I will give you some face, you can get rid of it quickly, and this matter will be over!"


    Li Haoran also became angry. If he discussed it with kindness and the other party was unwilling to fulfill the engagement, the termination would be terminated. You would be so arrogant and lawless: "You said termination would be terminated?"


    He said word by word: "I tell you, I will never terminate this engagement in my life!"


    Qin Yanyan was furious when she heard this.


    "You have to terminate this engagement today, and you have to terminate it if you don''t terminate it, and you have to terminate it even if you don''t! Tianguang Talisman!"


    Qin Yanyan took out a talisman, which turned into a white light and hit Li Haoran with a swish.


    Li Haoran put on his boxing gloves and punched the white light away with one punch.


    "Let''s go, look away." Lu Yang asked everyone to stay away from here.


    "Don''t you need to stop them?" Li''s father, Li''s mother and Su Yiren were worried about the warring sides.


    "Everyone is angry, fight and disperse the fire." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    Su Yiren thought what Lu Yang said made sense and took action to refine the new house of the Li family to avoid breaking the house.


    Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan both noticed Su Yiren''s actions, so they completely relaxed their strength and fought hard.


    Li Haoran took out a spear from the storage space. This was the best weapon he refined. The spear streaked across the floor tiles and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Qin Yanyan had many more talismans in her hand, and she called Li Haoran: "Dawn Talisman!"


    Li Haoran took a step forward and picked the spear up. Before the Dawn Talisman was activated, it was divided into two halves by the spear.


    "break!"


    The spear is like a dragon swimming, swimming in battle, revealing its domineeringness in every move and move. The speed when throwing the gun exceeds the speed of sound. The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the spear tip had appeared less than three inches away from Qin Yanyan.


    Qin Yanyan''s pupils shrank slightly, and she couldn''t escape this blow no matter what: "Vajra Talisman!"


    Her head suddenly tilted to the right, and the tip of the gun stroked across her shoulder, making a sound of metal collision.


    Qin Yanyan bit her finger, used blood as a medium to draw talismans in the air, and a huge hammer appeared above Li Haoran''s head.


    "Smash!"


    Li Haoran could only lift the spear to resist the attack. The heavy hammer sank strongly, which made Li Haoran''s hands numb and the spear fell.


    "Taking talismans in the air, such a strong talent for talismans!" Lu Yang saw that Qin Yanyan used talismans like she didn''t want money, and thought it was given by her family. With the talent for talismans she showed, she was afraid that these talismans were drawn by herself.


    "If you lose your weapons, you will see how you fight!" Qin Yanyan used the speed talisman, her body turned into lightning, and her body leaned forward, rushing towards Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran had no words and swung his fists. He was not a monk who fought with weapons. What he was really good at was refining!


    Qin Yanyan took out three Vajra Talismans to block Li Haoran''s punch. Unexpectedly, Li Haoran refined the barrier turned into by the Vajra Talisman on the spot. He tore open the barrier and kicked Qin Yanyan away.


    Qin Yanyan took the opportunity to grab Li Haoran''s ankle and smashed it to the ground.


    She temporarily strengthened her body with the reinforcement talisman. Although her body would be painful for a while afterwards, she couldn''t care so much now!


    Li Haoran supported the ground with both hands, changed his force posture, and kicked the eagle with one move.


    Qin Yanyan is not an ordinary person. She is good at attacking from a long time and loses once she is close, but she is an alternative and has specially practiced close combat methods.


    The two began to fight in close combat, with their fists reaching the flesh, crackling and merciless.


    Suddenly, Li Haoran made a fake move and hit Qin Yanyan violently. Qin Yanyan was dizzy by the sudden blow and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Hair strengthened?!" Lu Yang was surprised. This scene was so similar. At the exchange meeting with the Five Elements Sect, Meng Jingzhou used this shameless move to defeat his opponent.


    Meng Jingzhou was even more surprised than Lu Yang. Refining his body and hair is the unique skill of the third elder, and the cultivation conditions are very harsh. Where did Li Haoran learn it? How did you learn it?


    Li Haoran noticed the two, smiled, and took off his wig.


    The physical condition can be refined to the hair, and the weapon can naturally be refined to the wig.


    "Senior Brother Meng defeated the enemy with that move, which gave me a lot of inspiration, but I am not a physical refiner. I can''t refine my hair, so I can only shaved my hair and make a wig. Today I saw it, the effect was good."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    You are so cruel to yourself.


    Qin Yanyan fell to the ground and saw Li Haoran wearing a shameless wig. She was so sad and angry that she wanted to cry, so she held back her tears.


    "You won, you get married with my mother. I won''t stop you! Whatever you love, do you! Anyway, I will never call you dad!"


    Li Haoran: "!!"


    Before he could be happy from the joy of victory, he was dizzy by the heavy news.


    "Marry..." Li Haoran muttered in a low voice first and raised his tone suddenly, "With your mother?!"


    Li Haoran turned his head to look at his parents and Su Yiren with blushing cheeks: "Mom, didn''t you agree to marry for your fingertips!"


    Li''s mother dodged her eyes and did not dare to look at her son head-on: "That''s right, it was Yiren pointing at my stomach and saying that she wanted to marry you."


    "Is this how you understand marriage with your fingertips?"


    "Give me some melon seeds." Lu Yang snatched half of the melon seeds from Meng Jingzhou, and the two of them started eating like hamsters.


    Lu Yang thought: "Why are you holding a girl with three thousand years old?"


    (Add to the leader of the immortal Qitian)


    (By the way, please give me a monthly ticket)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 205 Defend the Right Way (Thanks to book friends for the birds in the cage reward

    Chapter 205 Defend the Right Way (Thanks to the book friend Zero Bird in the Cage for rewarding)


    After Meng Jingzhou was struggling to get away, screams soon came.


    Lu Yang and Mangu are concentrating on selecting rewards.


    "What are you going to buy, Mangu?"


    "Buy this copybook. Master said that my handwriting is not good-looking and needs to be practiced more."


    Mangu was attracted by a copybook on the redemption list.


    "Thunder copybook, such a domineering name, I bought it."


    Lu Yang also wanted to persuade Mangu to think more, but before he could say it, Mangu had already bought it.


    The cover of the Thunder Copyright copybook is a huge lightning flash, and the instructions for use are opened on the first page.


    "I''ll look at the rules of use... Write a brush on the copybook. Once it exceeds the edge area, this copybook will burst into thunder. Please be careful to use it."


    "Note: Please do not soak this copybook in water, as there is a risk of electricity leakage."


    Mangu: ������


    Is it so dangerous to write a word now?


    Mangu didn''t buy anything anymore. He wanted to use the remaining contribution points to go to the weapon refining peak to strengthen his hammer.


    The automatic recitation of "The Words of the Saint" during the battle still cannot fully demonstrate his identity as a Confucian scholar. Mangu wants to engrave "The Words of the Saint" on the hammer and add two more corners to ensure that one hole can be reached in one hammer during the battle.


    Perfect.


    ��


    Palace.


    The **** general manager has served Emperor Xia for more than 40 years. He thought he was already quite familiar with the controller of the Great Xia Dynasty, but the next scene really broke his perception.


    Emperor Xia sat upright on the imperial chair and saw Yunzhi slowly walking towards him, he stood up to greet him with a smile on his face.


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi is here, please sit down quickly."


    Emperor Xia actually took the initiative to move a chair for Yunzhi to sit on, and then he sat aside and did not return to the imperial chair.


    "Come on, bring the fruits that have just been tributed in the south and taste them for fellow Daoist Yunzhi."


    Soon a little **** was holding a fruit plate, which contained a variety of fruits, some of which were shaped like lychees, and some like bananas...


    Yunzhi tucked away the fruit that looked like a lychee. The flesh was golden and had amazing treasures. Just eating this one could allow the monk to leap from the late stage of Qi training to the middle stage of foundation building.


    "The taste is good." Yun Zhi''s polite taste and praise made Emperor Xia happy.


    "Get a box for fellow Daoist Yunzhi and let her take it away!"


    Even though the eunuchs manager has the ability to remain calm, he changed his face slightly when he saw this scene.


    He had never seen His Majesty treat a person so earnestly.


    Yunzhi stopped Emperor Xia��s behavior: ��Your Majesty doesn��t have to do this. You can tell me if you have any questions.��


    Emperor Xia asked the left and right to retreat, and the **** general manager was no exception.


    Emperor Xia rubbed his hands and was a little excited: "I heard that the cultivation level of fellow Taoist Yunzhi seems to be much higher than that of our ancestors?"


    Yunzhi shook her head slowly: "It''s just a shirk. Please don''t exaggerate your majesty."


    "That''s right. My ancestors have always felt that he is the best in the world recently and no one can beat him. This mentality is not conducive to cultivation. I just wondered if I could find someone to deal with him. I thought about it and thought about it, it is the most suitable fellow Taoist Yunzhi."


    Yunzhi: "��What kind of grudge does Your Majesty have with your ancestors?"


    In Yunzhi''s impression, Emperor Xia''s ancestor was not such a person.


    "Haha, fellow Taoist Yunzhi is really good at joking. I am the ancestor who fought since I was a child, so how could I have a grudge?"


    Yunzhi: ������


    "Okay, OK, it''s just a little joke I made just now. Fellow Daoist Yunzhi doesn''t need to take it seriously." Emperor Xia curled his smile.


    Yunzhi wants to say that your Majesty, you didn��t look like a joke, but it��s better not to say this kind of destruction of relationships.


    Yunzhi still understands this simple human relationship.


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi summoned the Great Xia Dynasty and the four great immortal sects here. I believe that he made a major discovery in the process of eradicating the Immortal Cult?"


    "Yes." Yun Zhi nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing that Yun Zhi stopped talking, Emperor Xia thought she had some considerations, so he said, "Is fellow Taoist Yun Zhi worried about the leak of information here? Don''t worry, there is a blessing from the immortal formation arranged by the ancestors here, and even an immortal can''t even eavesdrop in secret."


    "Or do you think that the secret of heaven cannot be revealed, and cannot be said in words, and need to be suggested with actions?"


    Emperor Xia thought about what Yun Zhi''s behavior was implying.


    Is it implying that the enemy is everywhere? Is silence the best way to deal with the enemy? Or is it the key to breaking the deadlock by speaking without saying goodbye?


    Yunzhi hesitated for a moment and said, "I just don''t want to say it to Your Majesty and repeat it with the four great immortal sect leaders."


    Emperor Xia: ������


    The four great immortal sects soon arrived at the palace, including Qiu Jinan, the leader of the Five Elements Sect, who had just separated.


    Qiu Jinan didn''t expect that the Dao Sect would act so quickly. In less than five days, he directly took the Immortal Cult and even the breeding farm opened by the leader was sealed off.


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, we''re meeting again." Qiu Jinan bowed.


    "The Inquiry Sect is doing beautifully. One of the four major demon sects is missing. I wonder what the remaining three demon sects will react when they hear this disappear. I am afraid they will run away with their heads in their arms!" The leader of the Prison Sect laughed happily, and there was nothing more exciting than this.


    After he decided to return to the sect, the entire sect would take five days off and play openly.


    "Good." The abbot of the Hanging Temple pinched Buddhist beads, cherishing his words like gold, but from his expression, you can see joy.


    Luo Hongxia, the palace lord of Yuegui Immortal Palace, did not dare to talk to Yunzhi, for fear that Yunzhi would think of the engagement and let Lu Yang and Lanting get married.


    Through this action, the four immortal sects refreshed their understanding of the Insect Dao Sect.


    The previous evaluation was "The four great immortal gates defended the right path, and asked the Taoist sect to shake the right path."


    Now, the popularity has changed to "Five Immortal Sects defend the right path."


    Yunzhi didn''t know their inner thoughts and directly explained the purpose.


    "I''m summoning you here this time to share some of the information I have obtained in the Immortal Cult, which doesn''t even know about the Immortal Cult leader himself."


    "I''ll tell the conclusion first."


    "The existence of the four great demon sects may have subverted previous cognition. In the past, we simply thought that the existence of the demon sect was a sect formed by demon cultivators, and it was not as threatening as the coming world."


    "Now I correct my opinion. I think the behind-the-scenes driver of the four great demon sects is the ancient immortals. The purpose of the four great demon sects is to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit. The ancient immortals will pick the prototype of the Taoist fruit at the right time and turn it into their own power."


    As soon as this statement came out, all five people were shocked.


    They have amazing backgrounds and know many secrets related to immortals, including things about the Tao fruit and the prototype of Tao fruit.


    Emperor Xia asked seriously: "Is there any evidence?"


    The existence of the four great demon sects is to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and the ancient immortals picked the Taoist fruit.


    This means that an immortal may have two Taoist fruits!


    This is an extremely terrible thing!


    "Of course there is, I brought witnesses."


    Yunzhi snapped her fingers and the old immortal appeared from another space.


    "This is the faith of the immortal religion, the immortal immortal."


    "Hello, seniors, just call me a little face."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 206 The Three Demon Sects (Thanks to the boo

    Chapter 206 The Three Demon Sects (Thanks to the book friend Lu Weilou for rewarding the Silver Alliance)


    As soon as the immortal immortal appeared, he quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Little face?"


    Although the immortal immortal is only five days old, his face seems to have only five days of life left, and it is impossible to connect with the title of "little face".


    "Are all immortals so modest?" Qiu Jinan felt a little strange when he looked at the Immortal Immortal''s restrained and flattering attitude.


    Qiu Jinan looked at Yunzhi and could only attribute the reason to Yunzhi scared him and made him honest.


    "From his realm, it seems that he is not as good as an immortal?" In addition to Yunzhi, the abbot of the Hanging Temple has the highest cultivation level.


    The abbot of the Hanging Temple used his heavenly eye power and looked at the immortal immortal up and down, and found that his realm was not as good as his, at most he was similar to his own, and even worse than his.


    Emperor Xia looked at the immortal immortal hesitantly, and always felt that he saw something familiar in the immortal immortal.


    "Is this...the power of incense, faith?"


    The foundation of the Great Xia Dynasty is similar to incense and beliefs, but it is just a concept above it. In the words of Emperor Xia, this is called "human heart".


    Therefore, Emperor Xia saw the causes of the immortal immortals the most clearly. The other leaders of the immortal sect saw some clues, but they were not as thorough as Emperor Xia.


    ��Is he a new soul born from the thoughts of the immortal believers?��


    Yunzhi nodded: "Yes, and it''s not just him who was born like this, but his prototype of Taoist fruit was born like this."


    "He has the prototype of the Taoist fruit?!" Everyone was shocked as soon as this said.


    In the eyes of the Immortal Fairy, the prototype of the Taoist fruit is just a specious garbage and cannot be obtained on the table. Is that because she is an immortal herself or the holder of the Immortal Taoist Fruit?


    What is the concept of Tao Fruit? It is almost equivalent to an immortal and is the supreme treasure.


    The prototype of the Tao fruit is an incomplete body of the Tao fruit. In terms of cherishing ranking, it is only in the next level of the supreme treasure. In ancient times, it is enough to start a war that destroys stars.


    The golden Taoist fruit is presented to everyone, and the supreme rules about "immortality" in the Taoist fruit are constantly flashing and shattering.


    The supreme rules of immortality are too profound. If the mind is not firm or the state is not strong enough, a glance will affect the mind and thus affect the future path.


    This is also the reason why the immortal fairy did not allow Lu Yang to watch the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    At the lowest point, the people here are invincible existences in the fusion period. They already have their own paths and will not lose their minds by the immortal supreme rules.


    "This is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit."


    "Immortal Tao Fruit?" Everyone did not know the existence of the immortal fairy.


    If you stand from the perspective of the bystander, the existence of the immortal fairy belongs to the ultimate mystery of ancient times and is a taboo. It is hidden in the dust of history, unknowable and uninformed. If the existence of the immortal fairy is exposed, there will be great events that will shock the eternal.


    But Lu Yang and Immortal Fairy have no idea about this.


    Yun Zhi does not intend to tell the story of the Immortal Fairy. The people present are indeed reliable and trustworthy. There is no need to worry about being eavesdropped here. However, if the four ancient immortals were determined to investigate, the methods were more extreme, and if the soul search was used on the people present, the secret of the Immortal Fairy could no longer be preserved.


    Yunzhi is not sure what the four ancient immortals will react after the resurrection of the immortal fairy.


    She explained lightly: "According to my speculation, the immortal fruit, as literally, can make people immortal."


    "What is the difference between immortality and immortality?" asked Emperor Xia.


    As far as he knows, when becoming an immortal, the immortal will transcend the life span and will not die of old age. It is a true immortality.


    At the last meeting of the five immortal sects, Yun Zhi introduced the method to resurrect the immortal immortal, and the five immortal sects learned the meaning of immortality.


    But at that meeting, I did not call Emperor Xia.


    Yunzhi said: "The immortal will live forever, but he will still die in battle, be killed by others, and cannot be resurrected. The immortals with the immortal fruit, as long as someone shouts the honorific title and true name, can resurrect the immortals in the place and achieve true immortality."


    "In other words, as long as someone knows the existence of this immortal, the immortal will not die."


    "If someone accidentally calls out his honorable title and real name, the immortal can also be resurrected."


    Emperor Xia''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was worthy of being a Taoist fruit that could change the rules of the world. This function is really domineering and unreasonable.


    "The prototype of this immortal Taoist fruit is also produced through the faith of the believers. Although it is not as good as a mature Taoist fruit, if there is plenty of time, it is possible to mature."


    The leader of Zhenzhu Sect frowned: "In other words, the Yaoyang Sect, Jiuyou Sect and Wuqing Sect may all have similar prototypes of Taoist fruit?"


    Yaoyang Sect, Jiuyou Sect, and Wuqing Sect are the other three major demon sects.


    Yaoyang Buddhism believes that the sun is the supreme existence, the beginning and end of all things, and contains the power to give birth to all things and end all things. Even the ubiquitous spiritual energy of heaven and earth overflows from the sun.


    Jiuyou Cult believes that after a person dies, the soul will go to a place called Jiuyou, where the soul cleanses his sins, reincarnates and returns to the human world.


    The Wuqing Cult is the most special. Although the members are all human races, the mainstream in the world of immortal cultivation calls them "evil demons" and does not think they are human races.


    The ruthless religion believes that emotions are the shackles that God put on the creatures, limiting the potential of creatures. They advocate that creatures untie the shackles and run towards freedom, so that they can develop their potential to the greatest extent.


    And the ruthless people are all those who untied the shackles, and ruthless people do whatever they want to achieve their goals.


    According to the ruthless believer who caught him, when he broke free from the emotional shackles and felt that his body was lighter, the whole world became wide open.


    Relatives, friends, lovers... these are no longer factors that restrict their practice, but can become materials for their practice.


    "The remaining three demon sects may have the prototype of the Taoist fruit, but my speculation may not be true."


    Yunzhi cannot guarantee that her speculation is correct. For example, the last time she discussed the purpose of the Immortal Sect��s existence with Master Daoyan of Tiance Sect, was that Master Daoyan��s speculation was closer to the truth, and Yunzhi��s speculation was worse.


    "In short, the Immortal Cult has been eradicated. Fortunately, the timely exposure of the problems has given us a new understanding of the other three demon cults." Emperor Xia concluded.


    Then, Emperor Xia proposed a series of countermeasures to strengthen the Demon Sect, which caused the five major immortal sects to nod frequently.


    Emperor Xia is best at this aspect.


    Before the meeting ended, Yunzhi raised her mouth again.


    "Your Majesty, after the interrogation of the Immortal Sect leader and the Deputy Sect leader, and the intelligence is collected, can you hand these two people over to the Wendao Sect for processing?"


    Emperor Xia was stunned and nodded immediately. Strictly speaking, the entire Immortal Cult is Yunzhi''s spoils, but she didn''t want it and gave it to the Great Xia Dynasty. Of course, she could leave if she wanted it.


    "I''ll ask more, what do fellow Taoist Yunzhi want these two people to do?"


    "The sect lacks a slaughterhouse."


    "Um?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 207 Draw the ground into prison (Thanks to the book friend Qilixiang Live for rewarding

    Chapter 207: Drawing the ground as a prison (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Qilixiang Live for rewarding)


    After Emperor Xia bid farewell to the heads of the five great immortal sects, he heard the call of his ancestors and asked him to go to the forbidden area. He had important explanations.


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter?" Emperor Xia came to the forbidden area and saluted respectfully to the ancestor.


    After waiting for a long time, Emperor Xia did not wait for the response from his ancestors, so he secretly raised his head.


    When he raised his head, he saw the smiley face of his ancestors, and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "I heard that you encouraged Yunzhi just now and asked her to teach me a lesson?"


    Emperor Xia was shocked. The palace was shrouded in the immortal formation, and only he and Yunzhi were present. How did the ancestors know? !


    "Nonsense, I arranged the immortal formation. Of course, I can listen to whatever I want!"


    "I think I''m a little boy and I beat you too few times when I was a child!" The ancestor stretched out his big hand and pinched Emperor Xia into the forbidden area.


    "Old, ancestor, please be gentle. I''m watching you grow up. It hits me and hurts you in your heart!"


    "Don''t worry, my heart is as strong as iron!"


    Soon, shrill shouts came from the forbidden area.


    No wonder there is a rumor in the palace that there are irresistible ominous things in the forbidden area, and ominous things are often wiped out by formations and let out miserable wails.


    Of course, some eunuchs and palace maids said that it might be called by Emperor Xia, but this speculation is disrespectful and has not spread.


    Even if it spreads, people probably think it is a rumor.


    ��


    "Brother Lu, do you want to learn new spells? Senior Brother Ji Hongwen wants to teach me." Lu Yang was practicing swords in a capable white outfit, and Mangu came up, and Meng Jingzhou was also with Mangu.


    "I was also called by Man Gu." Meng Jingzhou explained with a smile. Why not do it if he can learn one more magic?


    "How come Brother Ji Hongwen thinks of teaching us magic?" Lu Yang was surprised.


    Ji Hongwen is the eldest disciple of the Fourth Elder of Confucianism. He is good at painting and has a cultivation level that is comparable to Senior Brother Dai Bufan.


    "Oh, that''s right." Man Gu explained, "I think the battle of Confucian scholars should be more elegant. Fighting with a big hammer like me is not a normal Confucian scholar who should have, so he wants to learn some elegant magic."


    Lu Yang looked at Mangu in surprise, shockingly.


    Is the barbarian bone going to break through the curse that the immortal fairy put on the barbarians? It��s a happy congratulation.


    "And my hammer was sent to Li Haoran to upgrade. I couldn''t practice the hammering technique for a while. It would be better to find something else."


    "Then I found Senior Brother Ji and asked if I could teach me one or two Confucian magic. He said yes, and I asked if I could ask you two to learn together. He said yes, no, I will come to you and Brother Meng."


    Lu Yang nodded: "I''m sorry."


    Mangu quickly said, "Where is what Brother Lu said, I have learned a lot of truths by following you and Brother Meng. I am just a matter of holding hands. Let Senior Brother Ji teach you when he teaches me."


    Meng Jingzhou patted Man Gu��s shoulder: ��That��s called following the flow.��


    "It''s still Brother Meng who is knowledgeable."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    The three of them came to the bamboo forest. Senior Brother Ji Hongwen was dozing off in the pavilion. As soon as the three of them stepped into the bamboo forest, he woke up.


    Lu Yang shook his head, the quality of sleep is far worse than that of the Immortal Fairy.


    The immortal fairy is still sleeping and is sleeping very soundly.


    "Come?" Senior Brother Ji greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, Senior Brother Ji!" the three of them bowed and said in unison.


    Senior Brother Ji changed into a serious expression: "Junior Brother Man Gu asked me to teach him a Confucian magic, which is absolutely impossible. However, it is difficult to learn Confucian magic and may not be able to learn it. You three are all geniuses. I hope that even if you can''t learn it, don''t be discouraged."


    Mangu is full of confidence in Lu Yang: "Brother Lu''s magical talent is far above me, he will definitely learn it!"


    Senior Brother Ji shook his head and laughed, feeling that Man Gu��s words were too exaggerated.


    Except for the senior sister, who can guarantee that you can learn spells by yourself?


    "The spell I taught you is called "Drawing the Land and the Criminal."


    "You must have heard of this spell. As long as you draw a circle on the ground, you can limit the opponent to the circle. With the fierce attack methods, the opponent has no place to escape if you want to escape, and you must withstand your attack!"


    The three of them lit up their eyes. Unexpectedly, it was this magic that made the land of the prison famous.


    Just draw a circle and you can trap the other person. How elegant it is, it is a first-class immortal method!


    "I''ll demonstrate it to you."


    Senior Brother Ji stretched out a finger, used his hand as a pen, and gently drew a circle around Lu Yang and the other two. The three of them found that they were blocked by an invisible barrier and could not leave.


    Man Gu and Meng Jingzhou tried to break the barrier with brute force, but to no avail.


    Lu Yang wanted to leave the ground with a shrinking ground, but he knocked to the ground hard, but he failed.


    "Haha, this is just drawing the ground into a prison." Senior Brother Ji casually canceled the circle.


    "If you want to learn to draw a yard, you must first be able to draw circles with your bare hands, and secondly, remember the mantra."


    Senior Brother Ji asked the three of them to draw a circle, and the three of them drew a curved painting, like a circle surrounded by several caterpillars.


    "Look at what you are drawing, it''s like an egg." Meng Jingzhou mocked Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou''s painting: "You are not as good as me, you painted the same as tea eggs."


    ��Tea eggs are more valuable than your eggs.��


    ��It��s also troublesome.��


    The point of argument between the two gradually deviated from painting.


    "Practice more, it is not difficult to draw pictures as a monk." Senior Brother Ji mentioned the three of them, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou stopped the meaningless quarrel.


    As Senior Brother Ji said, as long as you consciously control your body, you can quickly draw circles with bare hands.


    "Tell me another mantra. If you listen, you must not only remember the words, but also the tone of each word!"


    "The situation cannot be entered, and the discussion cannot be correct..."


    The three of them listened carefully, trying hard to remember every word and the tone of each word. They tried several times before finally remembering them all.


    "Lastly, and the most difficult point, you must thoroughly understand the mantra and naturally turn it into a spiritual power cycle route in your body, so that you can successfully cast the spell!"


    Ji Hongwen warned the three of them that they should not be negligent when learning to draw a yard.


    Man Gu silently recited the mantra and tried to use the drawing to make a prison. He circled around him and never succeeded.


    Meng Jingzhou is stronger than Mangu, probably because of his better understanding. After trying to use it many times, there were occasionally several circles that could form an invisible cage, but the success rate was too low and it would definitely not be used in actual combat now.


    "You don''t have to be impatient. I remember that when I learned this magic, I was in the Golden Pill stage. Even so, I learned it for five days." Ji Hongwen was afraid of hitting the three of them, so he actually learned it after two days of learning.


    "Look at how Lu Yang learned?"


    At this time, Lu Yang closed his eyes and repeated the mantras in his mind over and over again. He imagined himself as the person who created the spell, and imagined what kind of mentality he created the spell.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes, bright and energetic.


    "I can do it!" Lu Yang was confident, very confident, and calm. He was like a master who had been practicing martial arts for fifty years. He came to the ring and defeated the powerful enemy while chatting and laughing.


    Lu Yang''s voice attracted the attention of Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu. They stopped practicing and wanted to see Lu Yang''s situation.


    Could it be that Lu Yangneng succeeded in one go?


    Even if you think Brother Lu has amazing magical talent, he doesn��t think Lu Yang can succeed.


    At least practice a few more times.


    Lu Yang learned from Senior Brother Ji, stretched out his index finger, surrounded himself, and drew a perfect circle.


    "Draw the ground into a prison!"


    Then Lu Yang discovered that the surrounding scenery changed.


    Dull and silent, the pillars trapped him, and there was heavy soil above his head.


    This is a dungeon.


    Lu Yang: ����So what I learned is to draw dungeons?��


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On June 9, light rain.


    In previous years, today is the day when the college entrance examination ends. Unfortunately, with the arrival of the zombie crisis, social order has fallen, and this year is destined to be no longer the college entrance examination.


    It has been half a month since the last diary, and it feels really not good to hide from zombies in the room.


    Fortunately, there is an Internet here, and I can still write novels.


    The food and water are getting less and less. Every time I go out to find resources, I risk huge risks to prevent zombies from biting, and also wrap my clothes and bare skin with tape.


    I really miss my days in the hospital. At least there are living people like me there. Now I look out the window at the street and haven��t seen a living person for a long time.


    Speaking of which, if zombies bite people, they will turn people into zombies. Will that zombies bite people turn zombies into humans?


    Um? Why are there knocks on the door? Someone was talking while knocking on the door? !


    It seems that they are from the rescue team and are they here to save me?


    True or fake? How could they know I was hiding here?


    And I didn��t see any living person taking action from the window. Did I miss it?


    No matter what, it is a good thing for someone to come to save me. I will go out and take a look first, and the diary will end here.


    ��


    No, those are not people, they are zombies! (sloppy handwriting)


    It seems that I don��t have time to write the novels tonight, so I have to find a safe way to deal with them. (sloppy handwriting)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 208 Senior Brother Ji: I know what the problem is (sense

    Chapter 208 Senior Brother Ji: I know what the problem is (thanks to the leader of the book friend Mu Bai Jinyu for rewarding him)


    Just as Lu Yang was in prison and was thinking about how to leave, the immortal fairy woke up from her sleep.


    She was so happy when she saw Lu Yang being locked in the dungeon: "Lu Yang, you have finally done all the bad things, been punished, and been caught?"


    Lu Yang: "...Fairy, can you hope that I will be better?"


    "Okay, I wish you a smooth commutation of sentence."


    Lu Yang took a few deep breaths and reluctantly explained: "I am practicing magic, but there is only a little episode."


    "What kind of spells have you practiced?" The immortal fairy was curious about what kind of spells could lock himself in a dungeon.


    "Draw the ground into a prison."


    "I understand."


    Just as the two were talking, a big hand suddenly appeared and pulled Lu Yang up from the ground. It was Ji Hongwen.


    Just now, Senior Brother Ji watched Lu Yang crawl into the ground and build a cell for himself with soil.


    Brother Ji doesn��t understand. Is the spells I teach a little different from the spells you learned?


    Oh, the names are the same.


    That would be even more outrageous!


    Lu Yang blinked innocently in response to Senior Brother Ji''s helpless eyes.


    "Senior Brother Ji, can I save this place in prison?"


    Senior Brother Ji nodded calmly: "The saint advocates teaching without distinction. As long as the method is right, there will be no students who cannot teach. I will definitely teach you!"


    Lu Yang was happy, look, Senior Brother Ji is still reliable.


    "You use your learning results again, draw circles around me this time, and I will see where the problem lies."


    "good."


    Lu Yang recalled the state of using his spell just now, and drew a circle around Senior Brother Ji with his hand as his finger.


    The circle is perfect and meets the pi.


    Then Senior Brother Ji felt his body sinking and locked in the dungeon.


    Senior Brother Ji: ������


    He blinked, not understanding what was going on.


    As a fusion period, if he had the will to resist, Lu Yang would naturally not be able to lock him in the dungeon, but in this way, he would not be able to understand how Lu Yang learned it wrong.


    Senior Brother Ji often teaches classes on behalf of the fourth elder, which is equivalent to half a teacher.


    As a teacher, students should be taught.


    Before teaching students, you must first study and understand the students.


    Senior Brother Ji knocked on the earth pillar and found that the dungeon was of considerable strength, enough to lock in the middle stage of foundation building, which was considered a way of fighting.


    But he still didn''t understand how Lu Yang learned it wrong.


    Senior Brother Ji crawled out of the dungeon: "Do it again."


    Lu Yang once again locked Brother Ji back with his hand as his finger.


    Like a groundhog, Senior Brother Ji kept drilling out and crawling in again. This happened dozens of times. Just when Lu Yang was about to perform it again, he was stopped by Senior Brother Ji.


    "I know what the problem is." Senior Brother Ji nodded calmly and his eyes were deep.


    Lu Yang was overjoyed and hurriedly asked Senior Brother Ji what was wrong.


    "The problem is that I shouldn''t teach you."


    "ah?"


    Senior Brother Ji sighed in his heart. It��s not that he does not implement the concept of a saint, but that he has limited eyesight and cannot understand.


    He even suspected that he could not teach Lu Yang, even if the saint came here, he could not teach him.


    "Mangu and Jingzhou, remember to practice hard."


    "yes."


    After practicing for so long, Meng Jingzhou gradually mastered the trick of drawing a jail, and his success rate was significantly improved. Mangu was still the same, and he could not keep people from drawing circles.


    After saying that, Senior Brother Ji left, leaving only the three people who drew circles on the spot.


    "It''s over, Senior Brother Ji has given up on you." Meng Jingzhou laughed at Lu Yang with gloating.


    "Draw a dungeon!" Lu Yang was so angry that he quickly drew circles around Meng Jingzhou. Meng Jingzhou screamed and was locked in the dungeon.


    Meng Jingzhou violently broke through the dungeon, and when he came out, he drew circles towards Lu Yang, trapping Lu Yang: "Draw the ground as a prison!"


    ��Draw the dungeon!��


    "Draw the ground into a prison!"


    ��Draw the dungeon!��


    "Draw the ground into a prison!"


    "Your evil beast, you have caused endless murder and countless unjust souls. I will suppress you into the dungeon and you will never turn over!"


    "Old bald donkey, whoever suppresses today will still be said. I want to see if you can get out of the circle drawn by this Demon Lord!"


    "Hao! Look at the trick!"


    ��Look at the trick!��


    The two of them practiced the magic they had just learned in actual combat, and their proficiency was increased by the naked eye.


    Only the barbarian bones, who are focused on them, draw circles around them over and over again.


    The two fought to the end, their magic power was exhausted, and they both ceased to fight.


    The two sat on the ground, panting with exhaustion. They shouted moves while fighting, and their mouths were dry and they used their remaining spells to condense into water in the air and drink happily.


    "Senior Brother Man, I have found you." A figure walked into the bamboo forest and found the barbarian bone.


    "Li Haoran?" Lu Yang recognized the person.


    "So Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng are all here." Li Haoran said hello.


    "Senior Brother Man, you commissioned me to modify the sledgehammer, I''ve modified it."


    "So quickly, hurry up, take it out and let me see." Man Gu was a little anxious and excited when he heard his weapon upgrade.


    Li Haoran didn''t say much, and took out a big hammer that was tall by one person from the jade tablet of his identity.


    The hammer head part of the big iron hammer looks like a huge red agate, which looks very heavy and shining in the sun. The hammer handle is changed to pure white, which is very consistent with the white Confucian shirt of the barbarian bone.


    "Not bad." Mangu weighed the big hammer and waved it twice, whistling the wind, and was very satisfied.


    The important function of being able to play "The Word of the Saint" during battle was also preserved by Li Haoran.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked strange: "Junior Brother Li, are you sure this is an iron hammer?"


    "Yes." Li Haoran nodded naturally.


    Meng Jingzhou complained: "Oh my god, this is just a large lollipop. Mangu just licked the hammer head!"


    Li Haoran explained the reason for his transformation: "Originally, Senior Brother Man told me that he would increase the impact angle at both ends of the hammer. Considering that Senior Brother Man is a Confucian cultivator, I made suggestions to Senior Brother Man, saying that since he is a Confucian cultivator, it would be an indecent move to use a hammer to hit people, and it also goes against people''s impression of Confucian cultivator."


    "Senior Brother Man likes to fight with hammers, so I came up with a compromise method, changing the hammer to a large lollipop, which is more friendly to the people. He can be used as a weapon in battle, eat in his spare time, and walking around the street with a big hammer, which can also arouse the interest of children and improve people''s strength. It will kill multiple goals in one fell swoop!"


    Indeed, no weapon can compare to large lollipops when it comes to being close to the people.


    Lu Yang: ������


    After that, I actually felt that what Li Haoran said made some sense. Was he assimilated by the Immortal Fairy?


    Man Gu added: "And the lollipops made by Junior Brother Li are 20% cheaper than the canteen."


    Lu Yang then remembered that the canteen is also the industry of the artifact refining peak. You, Li Haoran, are not trying to open a lollipop shop in the canteen, so you can practice with Mangu in advance.


    "This is not a question of whether it is cheap or not... Forget it, just be happy." Lu Yang was powerless to complain and gave up dissuasion.


    "Huh?" Lu Yang heard someone sending a message to him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The senior sister is back, let me go back to Tianmen Peak."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 222 Phoenix Blood Stone

    Chapter 222 Phoenix Blood Stone


    On the street, a group of men and women attracted passers-by to turn around frequently, especially the two women, one big and one small, each with their own charm, as if they showed the best state of each age group, which made people imagine.


    The one who is most jealous is that one of the three men has an average appearance and her cultivation is only in the foundation-building stage. The beauty actually hugged his arm.


    Li Haoran had no expression on his face. Although Su Yiren was soft and weak, it was a real fusion period. If she wanted to hug herself, she would have no chance of breaking free.


    He turned his head calmly and met Su Yiren''s eyes: "I know you really want to go shopping with me, but please control your strength. This is the third time I have broken my arm."


    Li Haoran shook his arm and signaled that he was seriously injured.


    Su Yiren quickly took out a healing pill from the storage ring to connect Li Haoran''s bones.


    With Su Yiren''s realm, something that had not been controlled well should have happened. Li Haoran can only attribute it to Su Yiren being too excited to be with him, so his strength was out of control.


    "I didn''t scream when my bones broke?" Qin Yanyan looked at Li Haoran in surprise. Is this person not feeling pain?


    Li Haoran laughed twice: "Since I soaked in magma for a year, I don''t know what pain is."


    Recalling that he was thrown into the magma by his master when he first entered the sect, Li Haoran felt that he could live now entirely by luck.


    "Rock, magma? Soak it for a year?" Qin Yanyan widened her eyes. Is this still a human?


    Li Haoran said in a melancholy tone: "I remember when I entered the magma, my screams were heart-wrenching. It was so painful that it was not something that people could bear. In the end, my throat became hoarse, but it still hurts."


    "My master didn''t let anyone help me and let me overcome the difficulties myself. At that time, Senior Sister Zhou Lulu couldn''t bear to see me suffer. While Master was away, she secretly brought me a cup of water soaked in heaven and earth, saying that it could alleviate my situation."


    Qin Yanyan thought about what it would be like to replace herself in the magma. She shivered for a moment. When she heard this, she couldn''t help asking, "Can you help you adapt to the magma as soon as possible?"


    "It was the century-old Luohan Fruit soaked in water. Senior Sister Zhou Lulu called me hoarse when she saw my throat, so she moistened my throat."


    Qin Yanyan: ������


    Since Lu Yang learned that Li Haoran was soaked in magma by the fifth elder Zhou Xin for a year, he didn''t think that the elder sister took a bath with boiling water for herself.


    Having said that, if Li Haoran had not been fire spirit root, Elder Zhou Xin would not dare to soak him in the magma. This is a method of cultivation that belongs to fire spirit root.


    The five elements single spiritual roots have exclusive methods of cultivation. For example, the fire spiritual roots are soaked in magma or burned with fire, and they can understand the magic or abilities related to fire. For example, Li Haoran has understood the art of refining weapons.


    For example, the earth spiritual roots are buried in the soil and can understand the art of hiding the ground.


    For example, the water spirit root is thrown into the water and can understand the water control technique.


    But there are exceptions.


    For example, Lu Yang heard that Senior Brother Dai Bufan was the root of the water spirit. The elder threw Senior Brother Dai Bufan into the pool so that he could not breathe. He hoped that Senior Brother Dai could comprehend the water control technique or the magic of breathing in the water between life and death. Unfortunately, things went against his wishes. Senior Brother Dai comprehended the space magic and drank the water in the entire pool.


    "Good niece, what do you like? Uncle will buy it for you." Meng Jingzhou teased Qin Yanyan, saying that he didn''t have much else, but he had a lot of money.


    Qin Yanyan heard Meng Jingzhou call her "niece", and she was so angry that she jumped, but she had no choice.


    "What is this?" Qin Yanyan wanted to divert her attention and pointed at the stones sold on the roadside.


    The stone is blood-red and bright, like it is formed naturally, refracting a breathtaking light in the sun.


    "This is Phoenix Blood Stone, a specialty of our Luofeng County."


    "Phoenix Blood Stone?" No one present had ever heard of such a stone except Su Yiren.


    Li Haoran said, "You should have heard of the origin of our Luofeng County. It was said that a long time ago, a pure blood phoenix soared freely between the sky and the earth, but it was too old and could not fly anymore, so it found a place to rest and had to sleep for a while. After sleeping, it never woke up again."


    "The old phoenix''s flesh and blood turned into hills on the earth." Li Haoran pointed to the mountains that vaguely surrounded Luofeng County in the distance, "Look at these mountains, do you think they look like a phoenix?"


    "The feathers of the old phoenix turn into trees, so many red vegetation will appear on the hills."


    "The old phoenix''s blood stained the stone red, and this stone is the phoenix blood stone I see now."


    Lu Yangxin said, is this a phoenix or Pangu?


    "When I was a child, I heard this story and thought it was a legend. When I came to the Wendao Sect and the master taught me the knowledge of refining weapons, I realized that the phoenix blood stone in my hometown was really stained with phoenix blood. The phoenix blood stone is the best refining material."


    "Phoenix..." The immortal fairy remembered some things when she heard the long-lost words.


    "I think it was not just Qilin at the beginning, but both the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan could become immortals. At that time, the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan carefully cultivated two demon geniuses, with unparalleled talents, and with the strong support of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, there is a great hope of becoming an immortal."


    "On the other hand, Qilin is said to be the darling of heaven and earth, but in fact he has no roots and is weak, and most demons cannot see him well."


    "Qilin has faced many powerful enemies, but none of them are opponents. He defeated many enemies that were impossible to defeat. He rose rapidly in the demon clan. Qilin''s concept of Taoist fruit is similar to that of the genius of the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan. If he wants to become an immortal, he will have a desperate battle and must not be avoided."


    "Qilin has great luck and defeated the genius of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan with one-on-two, successfully attained the Taoist fruit, and became the Qilin Immortal."


    "Did the Qilin Fairy kill the genius of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan?" The immortal fairy''s tone was plain, but Lu Yang still heard the cruel meaning from it.


    Yes, becoming an immortal is not a house to play. The winner takes all, the loser has nothing, and the possibility of losing his life.


    "No, they are married."


    "ah?"


    "Mu Qiang, the genius of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, fell in love with him after losing to Qilin Fairy. In the end, the three of them got married successfully. Originally, I wanted to attend Qilin Fairy''s wedding, Qilin Fairy said I was too beautiful and would take away their limelight if I went there, so I would not let me go."


    "What a pity, I still want to show my skills to Qilin Fairy at the wedding."


    "What do you want to do at Qilinxian''s wedding?"


    "Create a banquet, I tell you, the four Qilin Fairies and the others are not diligent and have no distinction between grains, and I can only cook." The immortal fairy looked disgusted and thought that the four Qilin Fairies and the others were too embarrassing.


    Lu Yang felt that it was reasonable that Qilin Fairy did not invite the immortal fairy to go there.


    When getting married, you must invite a lot of people. If the immortal fairy cooks, it will lead to insufficient antidote.


    "Later, I thought that my friend was getting married, and it was impossible to say that I didn''t accept the gift, so I gave me the immortal fruit that I blessed, and thoughtfully wrote ''Give it to the most beautiful demon clan''."


    "I heard that this gift made a lot of noise. Maybe they have never seen such a precious gift before."


    Lu Yang was silent for a few seconds and asked, "How many immortal fruits did you give me at that time?"


    ��One.��


    Lu Yang sighed long and said, "You are afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    "Ah? Why?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 210 The three giants of the Dao Sect (Thanks to book friends for going crazy

    Chapter 210 Ask the three giants of the Dao Sect (Thanks to the leader who rewarded the book friend with the tyrant boss)


    The leader thought that the few of them had fallen to this point and was destined to have no hope of turning the tables in this life. He wanted to spend his whole life in a daze, but he didn''t expect to find new hope in Deputy Leader Liu!


    It seems that the internal affairs of the Dao Sect are not solid. There are open and secret struggles. What is their best at demonic Taoism? Isn��t it just sow discord?


    "Let me tell me quickly and ask how many forces are there within the Dao Sect?" The leader seemed a little anxious.


    Master Liu opened the barrier and set up several formations, which could effectively prevent sound from coming out and being eavesdropped by someone using his spiritual sense.


    Seeing that Deputy Leader Liu was prepared so well, the Leader was a little ashamed. In his anxious moment, he actually forgot to set up methods to prevent the message from being transmitted.


    Seeing this, the five immortal elders were a little hesitant and didn''t know whether to listen. This seemed not a top secret meeting that people of their level were qualified to attend.


    The leader waved to them over. These are the only remaining forces of the Immortal Cult and should be qualified to listen.


    After seeing everyone attending, Master Liu lowered his voice and said, "At present, there are three forces we can contact. These three forces are the three giants of the Insighting Dao Sect. There are many disciples of the Insighting Dao Sect, but they can''t escape the control of these three giants. These three giants all have digital fusion stages, and there are many powerful people in the late stage of the fusion!"


    The leader nodded and asked the three major forces of the Dao Sect that had powerful powers in the late stage of the fusion: "Can there be powerful powers in the tribulation period?"


    Master Liu shook his head: "It has not been discovered yet. The old monster will not easily show its position. It should not be among the three giants!"


    Deputy Leader Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that there is no tribulation period. With our means, it''s not difficult to turn around among the three giants. What''s the relationship between these three giants? Is there room for activity?"


    Master Liu agreed with Deputy Master Jin''s idea that the threat of the Tribulation Period was too great. In the face of absolute force, no strategy was useful. He continued: "Don''t look at me just barbecue on the street every day. In fact, I pay attention to the conversations of the disciples of the Dao Sect, peel off the threads from the complicated information, and infer the relationship between the three giants from it."


    Master Liu placed three bowls on the table to replace the three giants.


    "The three giants are the long-standing Baixianglou, the food stall association that focuses on cooking, and the hot pot alliance that uses various categories of hot pot as the selling point."


    "Baixianglou has been in the commercial street for the longest time. As far as I know, some disciples eat Baixianglou when they first entered the school. When they practiced until the fusion period, they still like to eat at Baixianglou. Baixianglou not only tastes good, but also has feelings blessings. It is the best among the three giants!"


    Master Liu upside down the big bowl, representing Baixianglou.


    "The Food Stall Federation is not a store, but a force formed by the joint formation of many shops mainly focusing on cooking. These cooking dishes have different flavors and can attract disciples from various scholars. Their power ranks second among the three giants!"


    Master Liu upside down the middle bowl, representing the food stall Federation.


    "There is also the hot pot alliance, which is the largest hot pot restaurant on the commercial street. It has its figure behind many hot pot restaurants. It is like an invisible black hand, fiddling with the rise and fall of hot pot restaurants on the commercial street. However, compared with hot pot and stir-fry, the types of dishes are slightly thin, and the business is not as good as the food stall Federation. It is the last of the three giants."


    Master Liu turned the small bowl upside down, representing the hot pot alliance.


    "Baixianglou''s dishes are high-end, and some dishes are as effective as top medicines, which help people grow their cultivation rapidly. The disciples who can enter and exit there are either rich or noble. Therefore, Baixianglou has a transcendent status and is disdainful to compete with the other two giants."


    "In the competition between the Food Stall Federation and the Hotpot Alliance, the Hotpot Alliance lacks its foundation and has a disadvantage."


    "Although our barbecue restaurant is just starting out, its business is booming. With time, it is not inferior to the three giants and has huge potential. I think we can form a unity with the hot pot alliance to fight against the food stall association!"


    Master Gao interrupted: "And from the geographical point of view, the Hotpot Alliance is very close to us, half a street away, which is also in line with the military strategy theory of uniting the vertical and horizontal alliances and long attacks and close proximity!"


    Master Gao is familiar with military tactics and is a think tank in the barbecue restaurant.


    "Above the three giants, there is another transcendent force, that is the canteen!"


    "Whether from the background or the customer flow and consumption level, the status of the canteen is far above the three giants!"


    "The good news is that the disciples of the Inquisition Sect bought not food but weapons in the canteen. From the perspective of functional positioning, they have no intersection with us, and there is no need to worry about the situation of collision with the canteen in the future."


    After in-depth and easy-to-understand analysis by Master Liu and Master Gao, the leader of the leader and Deputy Leader of Jin roughly grasped the current situation.


    Although it is difficult to start, as long as it operates, it is impossible to become the fourth giant!


    Then Master Gao was a little worried: "Although theoretically, we can join the Hotpot Alliance, after all, the other party is a veteran giant and may not be willing to cooperate with a barbecue restaurant like ours, which has a shallow foundation."


    Master Gao is going to discuss with the Hotpot Alliance tomorrow, but he has already prepared to be turned away in advance.


    Seeing Master Gao��s sorrow, the leader showed a faint smile. He took out a piece of paper representing the will of the senior leaders of the Dao Sect and placed it in front of everyone.


    "Let''s see what this is."


    Master Liu, Master Gao and five senior executives of the Immortal Cultivation saw the words on the paper and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    One of the senior executives of the Immortal Church said in a lost voice: "This, this is actually the operating license of the farm!"


    The leader smiled and was full of confidence: "Yes, it is our qualification to join the Hotpot Alliance!"


    "Whether it is a barbecue restaurant or a hot pot restaurant, what is most needed? Of course, fresh ingredients are fresh ingredients. If you have the opportunity, raise some rare monsters and provide them with Baixianglou. In this way, we will connect with Baixianglou!"


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, and they were worthy of being the leader, and they were prepared for it.


    "There are more than these surprises." The leader flashed and asked the third man in black to reveal his true face.


    The third man in black robe didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but just listened to their discussion quietly. Now he took off his hood and revealed his kind and vicissitudes of face.


    "Believers, for the first time we meet, you can call me an immortal immortal."


    "Immortal Immortal!" Everyone was really shocked. They did not expect that the Immortal Immortal Immortal would be resurrected!


    With the leader as a guarantee, everyone did not doubt the identity of the immortal immortal.


    More importantly, they can feel that there is an indescribable connection with the immortal immortals, and this connection cannot be false.


    "We pay homage to the immortal immortal!" Master Liu and Master Gao took the lead in kneeling.


    "Greetings to the Immortal Immortal!" The five senior officials of the Immortal Cult also knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Get up." The immortal immortal said lightly, "I have reached an agreement with the Wendao Sect. As long as I don''t leave the Wendao Sect, I am Wendao Sect being able to move freely!"


    "I thought about it all the time and thought it would be better to come to you."


    "I heard you talk for a long time just now and I was a little disappointed with you." The immortal immortal''s eyes showed a look of hating the few people.


    "As you are in the fusion period, will you have to ask Daozong all your life to open a barbecue restaurant and a farm? Are you willing to do this!"


    "Please give me advice!" The leader and others thought that they were once powerful figures, but now they are complacent and ashamed when they have the opportunity to become the fourth giant.


    "Is it just that I am waiting for? To open a chain store in the entire Central Mainland!"


    ��To do it, you must do the best and do the best!��


    ��The works of book friends are relaxed, happy and funny, and appropriately played with memes. Let��s see how the protagonist Lin Yu enters the world of immortal cultivation and becomes the most inappropriate alchemist step by step, full of **** operations. The author''s car speed is very fast, speeding up by three and a half seconds per 100 kilometers, and he can''t stop laughing.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 211 The Strongest Golden Pill (Thanks to book friend Xiaoya for giving me a reward

    Chapter 211 The Strongest Golden Pill (Thanks to the leader who gave me a reward from my book friend Xiaoya)


    Lu Yangjin followed the instructions of his senior sister and came to the Sutra Pavilion honestly.


    In front of the Sutra Library, I met Senior Sister Zhou Lulu, whom I had never seen since I took her to the canteen to buy weapons.


    "Senior Sister Zhou Lulu, long time no see."


    Senior Sister Zhou Lulu was immersed in the world of books. When she heard Lu Yang''s voice, she looked up and smiled, "It''s Junior Brother Lu, it''s you that you haven''t seen me for a long time. When you were the sect leader a few days ago, who hadn''t seen you?"


    Lu Yang smiled awkwardly, not able to say anything.


    I can��t say that it��s not actually that I am the sect leader, but that the sixteen-year-old fairy in my body wants to be.


    "I haven''t been to the Sutra Library for two or three months. Are you looking for any book?"


    "I want to find a book about how to make alchemy."


    Zhou Lulu suddenly realized: "Oh yes, it''s the late stage of foundation building, so it''s time to consider how to form a pill."


    "How did Senior Sister Zhou form the pill in the first place?"


    Senior Sister Zhou recalled the situation and said, "It was a rainy day. I was reading under the eaves. I didn''t know what happened as I read it. I felt the words in the book beating one by one and reflected into my mind. The words went down from my mind, passed through my internal organs, and came to the dantian. The spiritual power turned from the fog into liquid, turned into a gurgling stream, and then merged with the words to condense into a golden elixir."


    "Senior Sister Zhou is so talented!" Lu Yang exclaimed. He heard that talented people were natural when forming elixirs, and they would not waste much energy. Some geniuses even succeeded after a nap.


    For example, the ancient genius Huang Doudou slept with a sleep with a pill.


    Zhou Lulu waved her hands repeatedly, feeling a little embarrassed: "Junior Brother Lu can''t say that to me. There are many senior brothers and sisters in the sect who are more talented than me. They took a lot of effort to form pills, and they cannot judge the level of talent by whether it is easy to form pills or not."


    "I heard that Senior Brother Dai Bufan and Senior Brother Ji Hongwen made a lot of preparations when they formed the pill, and they also needed the help of the master to successfully form the pill."


    ��The books that Junior Brother Lu needs on the bookshelf on the easternmost floor of the Sutra Library.��


    Lu Yang thanked Senior Sister Zhou and walked into the Sutra Library, but he was a little confused. The Sutra Library was very big, and I don��t know how many bookshelfs leaned against the wall. In the past, Senior Sister Zhou Lulu would tell her which row to row in, and why did she say so general today.


    Soon Lu Yang knew the answer.


    There are books on the entire wall on the east side of the Sutra Pavilion. A small part of them are from the outside world, and most of them are the result of the 120,000-year precipitation of the Dao Sect.


    Books from 120,000 years ago will not be placed here, but those placed here are all photocopies.


    "Fairy, do you have any suggestions for the elixir?" Lu Yang decided to ask the immortal fairy who was the head of the five ancient immortals (professed to be).


    "In ancient times, I saw a golden elixir, which was the strongest first-grade golden elixir, and even the golden elixir I made was inferior to that of."


    "Is there such a golden elixir?" Lu Yang was surprised. The immortal fairy has always been more harsh and never admits that she is the most embarrassing among the five ancient immortals. She unexpectedly would take the initiative to admit that she is not as good as others this time.


    Moreover, the various emphasis of the Jindan is different. How to evaluate the first place?


    "Before no one became an immortal in ancient times, all kinds of geniuses competed for their means, background, and talent... I was the first in the world at that time. Ying Tianxian and Jiule Immortal were not as good as me at that time, and I was beaten to the point of being beaten."


    "At that time, there was a genius with extremely prosperous peach blossom luck. When he formed the elixir, he had seven confidants, and he was also a talented woman, witch, and saint who had a reputation at that time. The genius and the seven confidants formed the elixir, all of which became the first-grade golden elixir. Among them, the genius''s golden elixir was the main one, and the golden elixir of the seven confidants was the auxiliary one, which became the seven-star stance. During the battle, the genius could transform the golden elixir of the confidant for himself, and his combat power increased by at least seven times."


    "This is the strongest golden elixir I know."


    "Thank you, it''s not referenceable." Lu Yang rolled his eyes and thought he had heard the immortal fairy tell a story. Where did he find seven confidantes?


    Are you looking for a gourd baby?


    "I also know a kind of golden elixir, which is very powerful, but I also heard that I am not sure how authentic it is. This is what happened before my era."


    "In ancient times, there was a monk couple. At first, there was nothing unusual about his wife when she formed a pill. It was an ordinary first-grade golden elixir. But as the day passed, the golden elixir became bigger and bigger, and the wife seemed to be pregnant."


    "My wife was pregnant for three years, and the golden elixir was automatically removed from the body, and the broken elixir became a baby, becoming the outer Yuanying of her wife."


    "What happened later?"


    "Later, my wife discovered that it was not the Nascent Soul, but her son."


    "...Fairy, you''d better go back to sleep."


    "These are all ancient secrets, and I don''t tell them to ordinary people!" The immortal fairy was very dissatisfied with Lu Yang''s indifferent attitude.


    She is the head of the ancient immortal, the controller of the immortal Taoist fruit, and she is a word of information she tells, but she should cherish it!


    The story of the Immortal Fairy is consistent with Lu Yang''s impression of her as always - unreliable.


    After knowing that the fairy was unreliable, he no longer took shortcuts and began to honestly read the experience of his senior brothers, uncles and masters.


    According to the guidance of the Immortal Fairy, it is a matter of whether to take a shortcut or a misstep.


    "Single Golden Pill, a first-grade Golden Pill, the Golden Pill is like a sun, and it is upright and upright. It lives in the center of the Dantian and is in charge of all directions. Demons, ghosts and other evil things cannot be approached. If you are close to women, the elixir will be destroyed."


    Lu Yang was very lucky. He just found a book and turned it over a few pages and found the golden elixir related to Meng Jingzhou.


    Lu Yang closed the book and saw that the cover of the book read "Experiences of Killing the Dead - The Taoist''s Way" was written on it.


    Taoist Shen Du is the old senior in the cultivation world who named the single spiritual roots. This senior was a monk in the early stage of the Dayu Dynasty. I don��t know if he died of his life, or had buried himself and woke up when the world came.


    Lu Yang continued to look back and found that the book was about the experience of karma, which was better to say it was about the complaint of Taoist Shen Du.


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s single spiritual root, why do I have such an unprecedented spiritual root?"


    "Is it because I was retribution for doing bad things in my previous life? Or is it because I had too many wives in my previous life, so I can be even more harmonious in this life!"


    "Isn''t cultivating immortality to hug each other and have a lot of wives and concubines? Why is it different from others? What''s the point of cultivating immortality?"


    "Lu Yang silently closed the book, put it back to his original position, and continued to read the next book as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 212 The elder brothers’ method to make pills (Thanks to the book friend Shengxinwu

    Chapter 212 The senior brothers�� method to make pills (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Shengxin Wuji for his reward)


    Lu Yang naturally turned over the page of the senior sister to see how other senior sisters formed elixirs.


    Based on Lu Yang''s understanding of his senior sister, her method of forming pills is not replicable.


    Lu Yang heard that the senior sister had reached the extreme of every realm. When she broke the elixir and became a baby, she attracted Zhaozhao Tianlei to punish her, which was very terrifying.


    You should know that thunder tribulation is always caused when the Nascent Soul stage breaks through the God Transformation Stage, and it is unprecedented that there will be thunder tribulation in the Nascent Soul stage!


    Some senior brother imitated the method of the elder sister and wanted to form the Yuanying who attracted the heavenly tribulation. He spent countless efforts, and the magic power of the Golden Elixir stage was pressed down again and again, constantly consolidating the foundation. Finally, he got what he wanted, breaking the elixir into a baby, attracting heavenly thunder.


    What surprised everyone happened. The senior brother''s Nascent Soul took the initiative to withstand the power of heavenly thunder and defeated heavenly thunder.


    The Nascent Soul took the initiative to take action, and the senior sister''s Nascent Soul could not do this, which was equivalent to an extra powerful clone and its combat power soared.


    Just when people thought they wanted to create a new history, the senior brother''s Nascent Soul beat the senior brother to a fallen water without saying a word, and the senior brother was unable to resist desperately.


    Although that senior brother is already in the Nascent Soul stage, he cannot beat his Nascent Soul.


    In a sense, history has indeed been created.


    The Taoist Buyu tried to help the senior brother control the Nascent Soul. After many attempts failed, he could only break the Nascent Soul and asked the senior brother to use other methods to break the pills into a baby. Don��t find another way and ask for trouble.


    Because this matter is too embarrassing, only the people within the Inquiry Sect know about it.


    As for the name of this senior brother, it is rarely known.


    However, when Lu Yang heard the rumors from Meng Jingzhou, he said that this embarrassing senior brother was the second disciple of the Taoist Buyu, his second senior brother.


    This senior brother is in the Western Golden Buddha Kingdom. Lu Yang has not had the chance to see him yet, and has only seen his black and white portrait in the Tianmen Peak Hall.


    Sometimes I pray that my second senior brother will be successful in his training, and Lu Yang will also give him an incense stick of wishes to him.


    Lu Yang will not favor one and the other, and will also give the third senior sister a stick of incense.


    "I look at Senior Brother Dai Bufan''s golden elixir, Water Ruyi Golden elixir, First-grade Golden elixir, Empty and Clear fragrance, Spiritual but not cold, with blue in gold, and it runs on its own in the dantian and practices automatically, turning its own spiritual power into waves, spreading in its body, ensuring that its own spiritual power is in its prime at any time."


    "Practice method: Drink water every day until the water is poisoned, and then soak in the lake for ten days without coming out of the water. Imagine yourself as a fish, swim freely in the lake, and have the body in a good shape. Finally, use the dantian as a storage ring, use the energy of space to incorporate the water of a lake into the abdomen, combine it with your own spiritual power, and compress it into a golden elixir."


    "One of the things to note: Don''t imagine it deeply as a fish, so as not to bite the hook when you see the bait."


    "Precautions 2: Please report in advance when taking the water from a lake into your stomach, so as to avoid being imprisoned like me."


    "Precautions 3: Water poisoning is a normal phenomenon. Please prepare the corresponding elixir before drinking water."


    When Lu Yang saw three precautions, it was hard to imagine what Senior Brother Dai Bufan had encountered.


    "Hey, it''s the water-attributed golden elixir." The immortal fairy''s voice sounded.


    Lu Yang was quite surprised: "Fairy, are you not asleep yet?"


    "Sleep after you have enough fun." The immortal fairy waved her hand, "When it comes to water-attributed golden elixir, I remember that I have encountered two opponents of water-attributed golden elixir. Both of them have first-rate golden elixirs, but there are few opponents in the Golden Pill stage. If they join forces, they will look down on them."


    "One of them is the Sanjiang and Five Lakes Pill, which can mobilize the power of the Three Rivers and Five Lakes and summon the water of the river. The other person''s golden elixir is the Sea Endless Pill, which can mobilize the power of the ocean and summon the vast sea water."


    "Which of these two types of golden elixirs is stronger? Is it the vast ocean elixir?" Lu Yang was curious. After all, how can the power of rivers be comparable to the ocean?


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "The power of rivers is indeed not as good as the sea, but the Golden Elixir Stage cannot be mobilized all at once. There will be a limit. The extreme power of these two types of golden elixirs is almost the same, so there is no difference in height."


    Lu Yang was even more curious. These two are water-attributed first-grade golden elixirs, and they don��t sound much different in terms of function, and their power cannot be distinguished.


    "Then what is the difference between these two kinds of golden elixirs?"


    "Of course, one releases fresh water, and the other releases salt water." The immortal fairy said naturally, with a stupid expression like Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang: ������


    You monks had nothing to do in ancient times, right? They also divided into freshwater golden elixir and saltwater golden elixir.


    "Although these two people are still strong, they are not considered opponents in front of my water-avoiding technique." The immortal fairy tried hard to speak, showing the confidence that the enemy was destroyed while chatting and laughing. But Lu Yang knew how proud she was when she saw the fairy''s mouth that could not be suppressed even with force.


    Lu Yang secretly sighed that the fairy is worthy of being a fairy. Although it is not easy to adjust and cannot be reliable, if you think about it carefully, there were so many geniuses in ancient times, with brilliant stars and geniuses like forests. It was the most prosperous period of practice in history.


    Moreover, the competition in ancient times was cruel. In the environment, the immortal fairy could become one of the five ancient immortals. She must have sang all the way in the process of becoming an immortal, defeating many seemingly impossible enemies. How could such a person have low combat power?


    The golden elixir is the ninth grade, the first elixir is the strongest, the ninth grade is the worst, and the first elixir is very few, just like looking for gold in the sand. Even if you are a sect of cultivation like the Taoist sect, which is a genius outside, it can only ensure that everyone has the upper third elixir and the first elixir minority group.


    This is enough to show the power of the first-grade golden elixir.


    The two first-grade golden elixirs joined forces, needless to say, you can imagine how invincible it was. Even so, she was defeated by her with one move. This record is absolutely terrifying.


    "By the way, what kind of cultivation was Fairy''s cultivation level at that time?"


    "Nasty Soul Stage."


    ����I just knew.��


    "What did you say?"


    "nothing."


    Lu Yang continued to watch, behind Senior Brother Dai Bufan is Senior Brother Ji Hongwen.


    "The four-season green bamboo elixir is a first-class golden elixir. The elixir pattern is contained in the bamboo forest. The four-season rotation is the green bamboo, and the green bamboo remains unchanged, and it is always green and green, and it is more elegant, tenacious and gentle as a gentleman."


    "Practice method: When bamboo starts to grow, it is a burst of ears, and the joints and leaves are in it. Therefore, when painting bamboo, you must first make bamboo in your heart, hold the pen and look at it carefully, and then eat bamboo, use bamboo as water, get close to nature, understand nature, and have greenness wherever you look. Only in this way can you become a elixir."


    "One of the things to note: Those who have poor painting skills should not make this golden elixir."


    "Precautions 2: Be wary of the attacks of the iron-eating beasts when comprehending in the bamboo forest, and they will think you are robbing their food."


    "Precautions 3: This method of forming pills is limited to green bamboo, so please do not add it to plants such as cactus and tycoon flowers."


    It can be seen that the two senior brothers Dai Bufan and Ji Hongwen both had some unexpected experiences when they formed the pill.


    ��Seedlings, you can check it out when you wait for the second update


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 213 Step by step (Thanks to book friends for their peaceful life

    Chapter 213: Step by step (Thanks to the leader who rewarded the book friends with a peaceful life)


    Lu Yang continued to look back, and the method of forming pills and the golden elixirs formed highlighted the idea of ??letting themselves go, and there was no idea that there was "no regrets from the golden elixir".


    "Not right, maybe the seniors and sisters think they will regret it if they honestly form pills?" Lu Yang roughly guessed what the seniors and sisters thought.


    This is also in line with the usual ideas of the Insights Sect.


    Lu Yang himself firmly resisted this idea. He believed that the future Inquiry Sect would need aspiring person like him to lead, correct the root of the root, change the uncorrected atmosphere of Inquiry Sect and guide the Inquiry Sect to become formal!


    The senior brothers and sisters have a variety of methods to form elixirs.


    For example, a senior brother read the classics and found that many ancient powerful people were born strange, such as double pupils, colorful eyebrows, and three eyes. Although he was born, he could not be born with sacredness. As the saying goes, diligence can make up for the shortcomings, and the methods were all figured out by people. He placed the golden elixir at the center of his eyebrows, just like having a third eye, which was very sacred. Especially when the golden elixir emitted light, he could make people stunned.


    "You said you were born strange, hey, they were all lie. Later, they added. At that time, the geniuses were too fierce to compete with them. They didn''t have any unique characteristics. They couldn''t even get a fame with an alternative legend." The immortal fairy scoffed at this false propaganda.


    "But there are real things that are born strange. For example, the child born to two human races has wings and something that caused a sensation. Later, it was found out that the child''s father was green, and the child''s real father was the feather tribe, which caused a sensation."


    "What is your most famous feature at that time, Fairy?"


    ��Beautiful.��


    "It''s not that I''m bragging to you. There were saints and witches at that time, but they were not as beautiful as me! If there were any rankings of the top ten ancient beauties at that time, I would be the first!"


    Lu Yang just acted as a fairy and said the truth.


    Lu Yang also saw a senior brother watching the celestial phenomena at night. After comprehending for a long time, he realized that the stars in the sky were not as powerful as the sun, so he formed a sun pill that used the sun''s energy to fight. During the day, the golden pill was extremely powerful, and at night, the golden pill became depressed.


    Fortunately, there are many techniques of the Inquiry Sect, which involve various fields. There is a technique that stores solar energy to make up for the shortcomings of that senior brother.


    Lu Yang searched through the records of the senior brothers and sisters, and did not think that these things could bring reference to him.


    But there are also gains.


    Lu Yang understood the specific process of elixir settlement, and his magic power was perfect, and he needed to say more about the most basic condition of reaching the peak of the late stage of foundation building.


    If you want to form a pill, you need to understand it. Some people actively pursue understanding, such as Senior Brother Dai Bufan pursues Shui and Senior Brother Ji Hongwen pursues Bamboo, and some people let it go, such as Senior Sister Zhou Lulu.


    There is no difference between these two methods of forming elixirs, it depends entirely on the choice.


    At present, Lu Yang has not yet figured out which method to build elixir by himself.


    "This should have been the method of forming pills for the master''s generation."


    Lu Yang opened the first page and placed the four big words "Buyu Taoist" on it, which read the master''s insights when he successfully formed the elixir.


    "Haha, I have cultivated the sword pill in the first-grade golden elixir. Later people don''t have to envy me. Of course, if you envy me, there is no way. After all, this is the result of my hard practice. There is no sloppy or moisture in practice. You need to be like me, down-to-earth and step by step."


    "But no one can learn from me if you understand this kind of thing. Everyone knows my sword talent. You can learn the sword moves of your predecessors at will. Look at the eldest and second brothers who work hard to build elixirs, and I think it''s not very difficult to build elixirs!"


    "Hey, senior brother and the others are so talented."


    Behind is the eight elders'' evaluation of the Buyu Taoist: "One step by step, Lao Jiu is right."


    Lu Yang turned back again, and the Taoist accidentally fell to the ground, with his footprints all over his body. Lu Yang counted it, and it was exactly eight footprints.


    ��Sword Pill����


    Sword pill is a golden elixir unique to the sword spirit root. As long as Lu Yang thinks, it is not difficult to form a sword pill. It is possible that you will realize the Tao in your dream like the Taoist. It will be natural to realize it in your dream.


    "Do you want to form a sword pill?"


    Lu Yang shook his head. He had just arrived at the late stage of foundation building and still had time. There was no need to be too anxious to choose. You can take your time.


    "Does the fairy have any recommendations, except for the golden elixir in the harem?"


    "Hehe, of course it is the pill formed by this fairy. The Invincible Pill, this is the second most powerful golden pill in the world."


    "How to make it?" Lu Yang had never heard of this kind of golden elixir, and his name was so straightforward.


    "Fight continuously with the monks, not afraid of challenges, win every battle, cultivate an invincible aura of no other than me, and use this momentum as a guide to guide the circulation of spiritual power and condense it into a pill!"


    "This is my original golden elixir, and I named it the Invincible Pill."


    "I don''t tell ordinary people how to make this kind of pill! Do you know the benefits of getting along with me?" The immortal fairy was proud and wanted to attract Lu Yang''s admiration.


    "Just just in case, I will ask in advance, what you said is to win every battle, is it to fight against people of the same level, or is it to fight among people of the same level?"


    "Of course, it''s one level away!"


    The Immortal Fairy''s golden elixir is very powerful, so Lu Yang decided to treat it as a wind in his ears.


    Lu Yang looked at the Sutra Library for three days, and his eyes were dry and his mind was not clear. Fortunately, there were eye drops provided by his senior sister, and he dripped two drops, and his eyes and brain improved.


    "Creating pills is really something that needs to be considered carefully." Lu Yang rubbed his eyebrows in pain. He had seen too many methods of forming pills, but he didn''t know which kind of golden pill to form.


    ��Go out and have a walk.��


    Lu Yang felt that he was frozen.


    He greeted Zhou Lulu, who was guarding the door, and left the Sutra Pavilion.


    Facing the sun, Lu Yang stretched his waist comfortably at the door of the Sutra Pavilion, twisted his body, and the stiffness improved.


    "Senior Brother Lu, it turns out that you have found you here." A slightly surprised voice sounded in my ears.


    "It''s Haoran."


    The visitor was Li Haoran, who had just met a few days ago.


    "Look, I''ll just say he''s here." Li Hao then faced the lazy Meng Jingzhou.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Li Haoran was a little embarrassed and felt that this kind of thing was too shy to speak, but it would not work if he didn''t say it: "Yesterday, my parents wrote that my fianc��e was back and asked me to meet her. I hadn''t seen my fianc��e yet, so I was a little nervous and wanted to find someone to accompany me."


    "I originally wanted to find you, Senior Brother Meng, Senior Brother Man. But Senior Brother Man is working hard to learn magic, and I can''t get rid of it for the time being. Now I have only found Senior Brother Meng."


    "Senior Brother Lu, do you have time?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and found that he had nothing to do now, so it would be okay to accompany Li Haoran back home. If you change the environment, you might have the idea of ??forming a pill.


    "Yes, when will you leave?"


    "Can you be able to tomorrow morning?"


    "OK."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 214 Art Processing (Thanks to the book friend Fan Rens reward leader

    Chapter 214 Art Processing (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Fan Ren''s reward)


    The next morning, the three of them came to the agreed place to gather.


    Li Haoran came first, and he seemed a little nervous.


    With the old horse here, Lu Yang doesn''t have to nervously ride the flying boat.


    "I didn''t expect that you are not showing off and you have a fianc��e?" Meng Jingzhou winked at Li Haoran and teased Li Haoran.


    As the eldest son of the Meng family, he has visited the powerful people in the imperial city before he was born, hoping to get online through Meng Jingzhou and the Meng family.


    After Meng Jingzhou was born, the people who came to propose marriage even stepped on the threshold.


    "If it weren''t for my cultivation, I would have been doing well in the imperial city now." Meng Jingzhou was quite melancholy and moved.


    Li Haoran advised: "As the saying goes, people will always lose whatever they get. Although you have lost the opportunity to become a **** in the imperial city, you have received the pure Yang spiritual roots that many people have always dreamed of."


    Lu Yang also advised from the side: "Yes, think about it, cherish the opportunity you can communicate with female cultivators now. When you form a single golden elixir, the golden elixir will automatically generate repulsive power, and separate the women around you, so you don''t even have the chance to speak."


    Meng Jingzhou was furious: "Dog thief, don''t mess with my heart! I have never heard of a single golden elixir having such a function!"


    Lu Yang said calmly: "This is a secret that has not been passed down from ancient times. I won''t tell him ordinary people!"


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang suspiciously, and remembered that there was an extremely terrifying ancient true immortal in his body. With such a backer, it was not surprising to know some ancient secrets.


    "No, the single spiritual roots appeared in the Dayu Dynasty for the first time. There was no single spiritual roots at all in ancient times! You kid are just lying to me!" Meng Jingzhou quickly reacted, "Eat me a set of turtle punches!"


    The two of them had a fierce showdown in a small space, but were finally persuaded to stop by Li Haoran.


    "Junior Brother Li, what is your fianc��e''s identity?" Lu Yang remembered Li Haoran''s background. His parents were both ordinary casual cultivators, and had no special skills in the foundation-building stage. Li Haoran''s ability to have the fire spirit root was purely accidental, which was the same as Lu Yang.


    Speaking of his fianc��e, Li Haoran looked a little frown and sighed, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were surprised. How could they not know what their fianc��e''s identity was.


    "According to my parents, my parents were in danger of life and death when they were out for adventure. It happened that a master passed by and saved my parents. My mother had been pregnant with me for three months. When the master saw that my mother was pregnant, he said that meeting was fate. It would be better for you and me to get married and make a marriage with each other."


    "Then the master left and there was no trace again."


    "If you can get up in the air, that master is at least in the Golden Elixir stage, and his specific cultivation is unknown."


    "The parents don''t know who the master''s surname is, who has his name, where he comes from, and where he goes."


    ����Your fianc��e is so sloppy.��


    "Who said no?" Li Haoran smiled helplessly.


    "The main reason is that my parents thought they were just the foundation-building stage. They were a master, and they could do whatever they could. Even if I had some talent, at most they could only cultivate to the Golden Elixir stage. As a result, you also saw that I am the Fire Spirit Root."


    If a single spiritual root cultivator does not die prematurely, he is destined to become a powerful immortal cultivator. This is a worldly talent worthy of all aristocratic families. For example, when the test was tested, it was found that Lu Yang was a sword spirit root, so many aristocratic families were moved, hoping to get their own woman to marry Lu Yang.


    But later Lu Yang became a disciple of the Wuyu Taoist and stayed at Tianmen Peak. Those aristocratic families had no chance to mention it.


    "Did that master tell you that you were the Fire Spirit Root?" Meng Jingzhou was puzzled, "It''s not right. I''ve never heard of such a magic."


    If there were such a spell, the Meng family would have mastered it long ago, and they would not have waited for Meng Jingzhou to test his spiritual roots when he was four years old.


    ��Strange thing.��


    "Forget it, I don''t think about it anymore. When I see your fianc��e, I will know everything." The three of them thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out what it was, so they simply gave up thinking.


    Lao Ma pulled the car all day and then arrived at Li Haoran''s home.


    Li Haoran��s home is in Luofeng County. I heard that there was a pure blood phoenix sitting here to bring blessings to all things, so he was named Luofeng County.


    "It''s much more elegant than Yanjiang County!" Lu Yang poked his head out of the carriage. Seeing the grand city walls, the traffic coming and going, and the hidden sights falling on him, he knew that Luofeng County was extremely powerful.


    "Stop, get off the car for inspection." The guards guarding the city gate stopped the carriage.


    The three of them took out the certificate issued by the Inquisition Sect and let the other party check.


    "It turns out that I am the Taoist priest of the Dao Sect, please come in."


    When the guard saw the three people coming from the Dao Sect, he immediately felt awe-inspiring. No matter whether the Dao Sect is upright or not, the disciples inside were all among the people and achieved extraordinary achievements.


    Moreover, as one of the five great immortal sects, the Inquiry Sect has many powers, which makes the local government office afraid.


    For example, the most troublesome and terrifying law enforcement power is the most powerful. If the five immortal sects find out that there are any illegal things in the local government office, or collude with the devil, they can be executed first and then report.


    However, the five immortal sects will give face to the Great Xia Dynasty and hand over the people to the Great Xia Dynasty itself to deal with. Unless the matter is sudden or the love is necessary, the five immortal sects will use this final means.


    Expressing the identity of the Insighting Sect, the vague sight that fell on the three of them disappeared. This was a guard in the dark to prevent Xiao Xiao from sneaking into Luofeng County to cause chaos.


    As for the rebellion of the Daozong, it is beyond the scope of responsibility.


    "Our home is here." Li Haoran gave Lao Ma the way.


    On the way, the three of them also heard the sound of stories from the teahouse, which was exactly "The Legend of Asking for the Dao Sect".


    "��The Taoist who said that was silent, looked like a fairy-like figure. In order to experience the sufferings of the world, he was imprisoned many times, ate and lived with the prisoners, had cordial conversations, and cared about why they ended up in this field..."


    "Sometimes, the Taoist Buyu will learn from the prisoners that some places of demons appear, and he goes there to subdue demons and eliminate demons."


    "Today''s story starts with the fact that the Taoist Buyu got the news from prison..."


    "��The Taoist Buyu heard the prisoner say that Anjiazhuang showed a strange look. Anyone who left Anjiazhuang was in a state of dismay and was out of control. Even so, those who left Anjiazhuang still wanted to return to Anjiazhuang..."


    "��The Taoist Buyu saw through the plot of the owner of Anjiazhuang, killed a seven-in-seven-out inside, and begged for mercy and no longer did evil..."


    Lu Yang looked strange and felt that his master had an excessive artistic processing: "How can I remember that Anjiazhuang was a group of flower demons that absorbed people''s energy. In fact, it was a brothel, disguised as a village, in order to evade tax payment, but later the tax loophole was discovered by the Daxia Dynasty and sealed off Anjiazhuang?"


    Li Haoran was surprised: "There is still something? But there must be a reason why the sect leader can make this, and maybe he will play an important role in it!"


    "The client was imprisoned for fifteen days."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 215 break off an engagement! (Thanks to book friends for the reward of Bu Yu

    Chapter 215 Break the engagement! (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Bu Yu��s reward for the quote)


    Lu Yang began to think about whether to tell the senior sister about the master''s random fabrication.


    I told the eldest sister that the master would inevitably be punished, but if I didn��t tell the eldest sister, it might be considered by the eldest sister that he and the master were involved.


    "One side is the master and the other side is the senior sister, it''s hard to make a choice." Lu Yang sighed, feeling that he was stuck in the gap, and he was not a person on the left and right.


    He took out the copper plate and decided to leave the choice to fate.


    Lu Yang bounced lightly, and the copper plate made a crisp sound, rotating rapidly in the air, like a ball. The three of them always looked on the copper plate, looking up and lowering their heads.


    Bit.


    It''s positive.


    "It seems that God is going to destroy Master."


    "Senior Brother Lu, try again." Li Haoran advised that when he was soaking in the magma, he had heard Elder Zhou Xin complain that Wushuo Taoist was unreliable.


    But no matter what, the sect leader is the sect leader after all.


    Lu Yang nodded. In fact, he was unwilling to report the news, so he bounced away the copper coins again.


    The copper plate falls to the ground, which is the opposite.


    Li Haoran sighed that the sect leader could escape.


    I heard Lu Yang sighing from the side: "It seems that God is going to destroy Master."


    "It''s not Senior Brother Lu, please wait a moment. Why do you tell the senior sister in the front and the other side? How can you not tell the senior sister about this?"


    "Of course it''s when the copper plate is upright."


    Seeing Li Haoran being stunned, Meng Jingzhou explained to him: "You think, there are two possibilities for copper plates to land, right? "


    "right."


    "So Lu Yang has a one-half chance of not telling the elder sister about this, and the chance is already very high."


    Lu Yang looked like Meng Jingzhou was deeply attracted to my heart.


    Li Haoran''s eyes twitched: "Senior Brother Lu, you want your master to die, why bother to follow the process."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou missed Mangu a little. They just changed to Mangu, so they believed it long ago.


    While the three of them were talking, they came to the old house of Li Haoran��s house.


    Old Ma stopped, Li Haoran dismounted first and showed it to the two of them: "Please look, two senior brothers, this is my home. Although it is a bit dilapidated, it carries my childhood memories. I still remember the trees that often climbed in front of the door when I was a child."


    ����Junior Brother Li, I think the family is not something that can be described as ��a bit worn��.��


    Li Haoran turned his head and saw the Li family��s ancient house being demolished.


    "Where is my family?!"


    I have only been away from home for more than a year, why is it gone?


    "Hey, isn''t this a boy from the Li family? I heard that you have a promising future, so have you gone to ask the Daozong?" An old man recognized Li Haoran.


    "Uncle Zhang, where is my family?" Li Haoran asked hurriedly when he saw his acquaintance.


    "Huh? Didn''t your parents tell you that to celebrate your becoming a disciple of the Wendao Sect, your family sold the original house and moved to Chunyuan Street."


    "��Is it really a celebration of becoming a disciple of the Inquiry Sect?" Li Haoran covered his face with one hand, feeling helpless.


    Following Mr. Zhang��s guidance, the three of them found Li Haoran��s real home.


    Before entering the house, Lu Yang quietly sent a message to Meng Jingzhou: "Have you prepared a meeting gift for your uncle and aunt?"


    "I''ve been prepared long ago. There are a lot of good things in the jade token of my identity. Where are you?"


    "Before I came, I went to the mission hall and exchanged some elixirs and treasures of heaven and earth."


    After the two of them communicated, they got off the car with confidence.


    Before Li Haoran knocked on the door, he heard the voice of a strange woman coming from home.


    "I will never agree to this marriage!"


    "Marrying with my fingertips? Has it been approved by me?"


    "If you want me to admit this marriage, don''t even think about it!"


    Then Li Haoran''s father''s voice came: "This marriage is agreed upon..."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou heard the noisy sound and looked at each other. Things didn''t seem to go very smoothly.


    Li Haoran frowned, pushed open the door, and deliberately said loudly, "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    Pushing open the door, there was a couple standing in the yard, a little at a loss, as if the situation was beyond their expectations, and they were Li Haoran''s parents.


    The one who quarreled with Li Haoran was a beautiful girl, who looked not much different from Li Haoran''s age.


    A beautiful female cultivator stood behind the girl, and her eyebrows were somewhat similar to those of the girl. I don��t know if it was the girl��s sister or mother.


    "Haoran is back?" Li''s father and mother were overjoyed when they saw Li Haoran go home.


    "My mom and dad, let me introduce you. These are the two senior brothers I am asking about Daozong, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou took out the gifts they had prepared long ago with kind smiles.


    "Come on, what else can I get?"


    "I bought them casually on the way here, and they are not worth it."


    Both sides shirked, and Li��s father and mother accepted the meeting gift.


    "Are you Li Haoran?" The girl frowned and looked at Li Haoran. To be fair, Li Haoran is handsome and handsome, but the girl doesn''t like him now.


    "Who are you?" Li Haoran didn''t have a good tone to the girl either.


    Li��s father and mother Li were afraid of the intensification of conflicts, so she quickly introduced: ��She is Qin Yanyan, this is her mother Su Yiren, who is the master who saved us at the beginning.��


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy exclaimed: "This Su Yiren has something, she is a monk in the fusion stage."


    There are many talented people and strangers in the Central Continent, and many cultivators in the fusion stage have never heard of it.


    Not to mention Lu Yang, even Meng Jingzhou, who was born in the Meng family, was unable to recognize all the monks in the fusion stage.


    "The fusion period?" Lu Yang was surprised. Is Junior Brother Li so valuable? The monks of the fusion period not only saved Li''s father and mother, but also made marriages.


    Lu Yang also didn''t see anything Li Haoran had to pay attention to except the Fire Spirit Root.


    Never suddenly became a genius to a useless person, nor would he make strange moves and say strange lines.


    The immortal fairy joked, "You are also valuable. The little girl Yunzhi personally engaged you to Lanting. If it is really successful, you can stand in a group fusion period behind your back."


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes and did not answer the immortal fairy''s words.


    Qin Yanyan looked at Li Haoran: "I heard that you were from the Inquiry Sect and ranked fifth in your strength. It''s embarrassing. The dignified Fire Spirit Root can only be ranked fifth."


    Li Haoran thought about the top four. One of the sword spirit roots was taught by the senior sister himself, and his spell talent was comparable to the senior sister. One of the single spirit roots was from the Meng family, the one with the largest aristocratic family, one with a rare feathered immortal body than the single spirit roots, and the other with the last generation of the ancient barbarians, and it seemed that it was not very embarrassing to be ranked fifth.


    Barbarian Gu is the last ancient barbarian. There is a legend that the last person of a race will condense the entire fortune of this race.


    It would be strange if you can compare with the previous four people, right?


    "I advise you that the engagement will be invalidated and everyone will be at peace. We will meet in the future. If you refuse..." At this point, Qin Yanyan showed a sneer, and the consequences of rejection were self-evident.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Qin Yanyan continued to sneer, not thinking about how to threaten Li Haoran if she refused.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 216 Marriage for fingertips (thanks to book friend Xiao Suzuka for rewarding the alliance

    Chapter 216: Marriage with a finger (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Xiao Suzuka for giving it to him)


    "If you refuse, you don''t want to get out of this door today!"


    "This is my home."


    "Then I will use the power behind me to make it difficult for you to move forward!"


    "I am a disciple of the Inquiry Sect."


    "Then I will go and ask the Daozong that he will force a good person to become a prostitute!"


    "You have to go to jail if you spread rumors."


    "Then the two people you brought today are in danger!"


    "Please, one of them is the fourth disciple of our sect leader and the other is the eldest son of the Meng family."


    "Then I will..."


    Li��s father and mother did not expect Qin Yanyan to resist so fiercely, and they didn��t know what to do. Although they are elders, their cultivation is the lowest in the whole audience.


    Su Yiren pressed Qin Yanyan''s shoulder from behind and persuaded her daughter: "Yanyan, I know you will find it difficult to accept the engagement for a while. Why don''t you try to get in touch with Haoran? Maybe you..."


    "Nothing is possible!" Qin Yanyan shook Su Yiren''s hand away, and was so angry that she looked like a little lion.


    "Mom, have you made a marriage contract? With my consent?"


    ��You weren��t born at that time.��


    "Then you haven''t told me about the engagement after I was born, you only told me a few days ago!" Qin Yanyan recalled the gentle mother suddenly told her about the engagement a few days ago, and it was so thunderous.


    You said it earlier!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have even thought about how to threaten.


    Su Yiren was speechless, and Qin Yanyan was even more angry when she saw her mother like this: "In short, I don''t agree with this engagement!"


    Qin Yanyan pointed at Li Haoran: "I will give you some face, you can get rid of it quickly, and this matter will be over!"


    Li Haoran also became angry. If he discussed it with kindness and the other party was unwilling to fulfill the engagement, the termination would be terminated. You would be so arrogant and lawless: "You said termination would be terminated?"


    He said word by word: "I tell you, I will never terminate this engagement in my life!"


    Qin Yanyan was furious when she heard this.


    "You have to terminate this engagement today, and you have to terminate it if you don''t terminate it, and you have to terminate it even if you don''t! Tianguang Talisman!"


    Qin Yanyan took out a talisman, which turned into a white light and hit Li Haoran with a swish.


    Li Haoran put on his boxing gloves and punched the white light away with one punch.


    "Let''s go, look away." Lu Yang asked everyone to stay away from here.


    "Don''t you need to stop them?" Li''s father, Li''s mother and Su Yiren were worried about the warring sides.


    "Everyone is angry, fight and disperse the fire." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    Su Yiren thought what Lu Yang said made sense and took action to refine the new house of the Li family to avoid breaking the house.


    Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan both noticed Su Yiren''s actions, so they completely relaxed their strength and fought hard.


    Li Haoran took out a spear from the storage space. This was the best weapon he refined. The spear streaked across the floor tiles and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Qin Yanyan had many more talismans in her hand, and she called Li Haoran: "Dawn Talisman!"


    Li Haoran took a step forward and picked the spear up. Before the Dawn Talisman was activated, it was divided into two halves by the spear.


    "break!"


    The spear is like a dragon swimming, swimming in battle, revealing its domineeringness in every move and move. The speed when throwing the gun exceeds the speed of sound. The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the spear tip had appeared less than three inches away from Qin Yanyan.


    Qin Yanyan''s pupils shrank slightly, and she couldn''t escape this blow no matter what: "Vajra Talisman!"


    Her head suddenly tilted to the right, and the tip of the gun stroked across her shoulder, making a sound of metal collision.


    Qin Yanyan bit her finger, used blood as a medium to draw talismans in the air, and a huge hammer appeared above Li Haoran''s head.


    "Smash!"


    Li Haoran could only lift the spear to resist the attack. The heavy hammer sank strongly, which made Li Haoran''s hands numb and the spear fell.


    "Taking talismans in the air, such a strong talent for talismans!" Lu Yang saw that Qin Yanyan used talismans like she didn''t want money, and thought it was given by her family. With the talent for talismans she showed, she was afraid that these talismans were drawn by herself.


    "If you lose your weapons, you will see how you fight!" Qin Yanyan used the speed talisman, her body turned into lightning, and her body leaned forward, rushing towards Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran had no words and swung his fists. He was not a monk who fought with weapons. What he was really good at was refining!


    Qin Yanyan took out three Vajra Talismans to block Li Haoran''s punch. Unexpectedly, Li Haoran refined the barrier turned into by the Vajra Talisman on the spot. He tore open the barrier and kicked Qin Yanyan away.


    Qin Yanyan took the opportunity to grab Li Haoran''s ankle and smashed it to the ground.


    She temporarily strengthened her body with the reinforcement talisman. Although her body would be painful for a while afterwards, she couldn''t care so much now!


    Li Haoran supported the ground with both hands, changed his force posture, and kicked the eagle with one move.


    Qin Yanyan is not an ordinary person. She is good at attacking from a long time and loses once she is close, but she is an alternative and has specially practiced close combat methods.


    The two began to fight in close combat, with their fists reaching the flesh, crackling and merciless.


    Suddenly, Li Haoran made a fake move and hit Qin Yanyan violently. Qin Yanyan was dizzy by the sudden blow and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Hair strengthened?!" Lu Yang was surprised. This scene was so similar. At the exchange meeting with the Five Elements Sect, Meng Jingzhou used this shameless move to defeat his opponent.


    Meng Jingzhou was even more surprised than Lu Yang. Refining his body and hair is the unique skill of the third elder, and the cultivation conditions are very harsh. Where did Li Haoran learn it? How did you learn it?


    Li Haoran noticed the two, smiled, and took off his wig.


    The physical condition can be refined to the hair, and the weapon can naturally be refined to the wig.


    "Senior Brother Meng defeated the enemy with that move, which gave me a lot of inspiration, but I am not a physical refiner. I can''t refine my hair, so I can only shaved my hair and make a wig. Today I saw it, the effect was good."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    You are so cruel to yourself.


    Qin Yanyan fell to the ground and saw Li Haoran wearing a shameless wig. She was so sad and angry that she wanted to cry, so she held back her tears.


    "You won, you get married with my mother. I won''t stop you! Whatever you love, do you! Anyway, I will never call you dad!"


    Li Haoran: "!!"


    Before he could be happy from the joy of victory, he was dizzy by the heavy news.


    "Marry..." Li Haoran muttered in a low voice first and raised his tone suddenly, "With your mother?!"


    Li Haoran turned his head to look at his parents and Su Yiren with blushing cheeks: "Mom, didn''t you agree to marry for your fingertips!"


    Li''s mother dodged her eyes and did not dare to look at her son head-on: "That''s right, it was Yiren pointing at my stomach and saying that she wanted to marry you."


    "Is this how you understand marriage with your fingertips?"


    "Give me some melon seeds." Lu Yang snatched half of the melon seeds from Meng Jingzhou, and the two of them started eating like hamsters.


    Lu Yang thought: "Why are you holding a girl with three thousand years old?"


    (Add to the leader of the immortal Qitian)


    (By the way, please give me a monthly ticket)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 217 Li Haoran: Is it still too late to regret the marriage?

    Chapter 217 Li Haoran: Is it still too late to regret the marriage?


    When Lu Yang learned about Li Haoran''s engagement partner, many myths and legends emerged in his mind:


    Cowherd and Weaver Girl, the Three Holy Mother, Liu Yanchang, and the Immortals...


    Many examples of old cows eating young grass in history can prove that getting married to a mortal and fairy is the fastest way to reach the sky, and the success rate is extremely high.


    Liu Yanchang is an exception, but that is because of the problem of Yang Jian, the brother of the Three Holy Mother, or the problem of the heavenly court system. However, Su Yiren does not look like the brother who has a tribulation period, and there was no heavenly court in ancient times.


    Then the conclusion is very clear.


    "Junior Brother Li will enjoy his life in the future. I have to avoid detours for many years, which is enviable to others." Lu Yang was amazed. He and Meng Jingzhou felt that this trip was not in vain.


    It''s worth it.


    "By the way, what did Junior Brother Li ask us to come here for?" Lu Yang forgot the purpose of his first visit.


    Meng Jingzhou ate a handful of melon seeds and threw them into his mouth, with endless aftertaste. He thought for a while: "It seems that he is too nervous to see his fianc��e, so let''s cheer."


    "Oh, Junior Brother Li doesn''t look very nervous, so we don''t need help." Lu Yang looked at Li Haoran''s crying expression and felt that it was inconsistent with the nervousness.


    "Do you still have melon seeds? I''ve finished eating it." Lu Yang''s palm was covered with melon seed skin.


    Meng Jingzhou took out a bag of melon seeds: "If there is, there is, it is raw."


    "It''s okay, I have the fire, burn it for me. What flavor do you want?"


    ��It��s a bit salty.��


    ��It��s easy to say.��


    Lu Yang vomits three real fires in his mouth, controls the flame temperature, and burns melon seeds.


    At this time, Li Haoran didn''t know that the two reliable senior brothers had completely given up on him, and he didn''t care about this now.


    Li Haoran is listening to how his mother sent him out.


    "Didn''t your father and I be saved by Yiren that day? At that time, Yiren saw that I was pregnant and asked me if I could ask you to make an engagement with her."


    "I thought at that time that the girl was pretty and had a high level of cultivation. She was very engaged to her. She was happy with her and the couple were happy."


    "It''s not mother, have you never considered the age issue?" Li Haoran was stunned when he heard it. He had lived for so long and had never heard of anyone who had a marriage contract like this.


    Li��s mother looked like you were ungrateful: ��How did I teach you since I was a child? Don��t be bound by secular ideas. For immortals, is age a problem? Of course not.��


    "Look at the spouses of the powerful men in the current fusion stage, can they be called a thing if they are hundreds or thousands of years apart in age?"


    Li��s mother counted Li Haoran with her fingers, and this was the case for everyone, how big the age gap is, and the relationship between husband and wife is harmonious.


    "There is also the tribulation period, and the age gap is even bigger."


    Li Haoran rubbed his eyebrows in pain. It turned out that this was the reason why he told me these theories when he was a child.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou nodded constantly when they heard this. Li��s mother said something. In the world of immortal cultivation, as long as there is love, the age gap is indeed not a problem.


    And there are no young people who are looking forward to the old age and death, so as to inherit the inheritance - who may still live.


    Lu Yang heard of a famous man who was about to fusion, and wanted to have a sunset love. Many women married the famous man with impure mood. As a result, several of his wife died of old age, and the famous man was still alive.


    Take a step back, are the ages between Su Yiren and Li Haoran really three thousand years apart? Not necessarily. Maybe Su Yiren has good talent and will practice to the fusion stage early.


    Lu Yang has a ready-made example here. The immortal fairy became an immortal at the age of only sixteen. On the other hand, Lu Yang was still in the foundation-building stage at the age of sixteen, which was very embarrassing.


    From this we can see that as long as one party falsely reports his age, the age gap between the man and the woman is not big.


    Li''s mother continued: "At that time, our couple didn''t know how high Yiren''s cultivation was. They thought she was either in the Golden Elixir stage or the Nascent Soul stage. No matter what level she was, she must be above us."


    "Later we tested your spiritual roots and found that you are a very rare fire spiritual root. There is a bright future and will definitely be in the Nascent Soul stage. You will not suffer any loss after getting married."


    Li��s father and mother did not have the idea of ??remorse because of Li Haoran��s talent. They saved your life and even made an engagement early. How could they remorse?


    "Originally, we couple wanted to remind you that when you have a high level of cultivation, you can still bring you a hand."


    "Just a few days ago, Yiren brought her daughter over and we realized that she was in the fusion period. It was beyond our expectations. You should practice quickly and not be worthy of Yiren."


    "Yanyan reacted a little fiercely, opposing this engagement and repeatedly proposed to tear the engagement. You will know everything that happened next."


    Li Haoran: ������


    No wonder Qin Yanyan reacted so much. After living for more than ten years, suddenly your mother told you that she was going to get married. You would have one more father. Who can stand it?


    Thinking from the perspective of others, Li Haoran guessed that he also had this reaction.


    Li Haoran said to Qin Yanyan seriously: "I think what you said makes sense. Now we advocate free love. We should remove the things like marriage that violates our own wishes."


    Su Yiren silently took out the photo ball, which was played with the bold words that Li Haoran shouted when fighting with Qin Yanyan.


    "I tell you, I will never terminate this engagement in my life!"


    "I tell you, I will never terminate this engagement in my life!"


    "I tell you, I will never terminate this engagement in my life!"


    Su Yiren didn''t speak, and this move was better than a thousand words.


    "Stop, stop, stop broadcasting." Li Haoran begged, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get into it.


    Why can��t I learn from Senior Brother Lu��s shrinking ground?


    If I had known this, I wouldn��t have gone home. I was honestly asking the Dao Sect is not good for practicing and refining weapons?


    I was so fond of myself at a young age. What should my peers think of me!


    Li Haoran looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou and saw these two people eating melon seeds, without any intention of helping.


    Li Haoran looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou silently. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were so uncomfortable that they were staring at by Li Haoran, so they could only stand up and help and uphold justice.


    "The biggest problem with this matter is Senior Su, Senior Su, why did you make an engagement with Junior Brother Li?"


    Everyone present''s eyes were focused on Su Yiren, and Su Yiren''s cheeks were blushing. Su Yiren was a person who was easily shy. The more people, the less she wanted to speak. But at this point, it would be impossible not to explain. She could only explain and explain in as briefly as possible why the current situation was caused:


    "Actually, Li Haoran is the reincarnation of my husband."


    "Yanyan, Li Haoran is really the reincarnation of your father."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    It��s over, why is this more complicated? Is it still too late to get out now?


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy came to his spirit, and with Lu Yang, he could indeed encounter many fun things.


    ��The leader asked to work overtime, and the second is more likely to be half an hour later


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 218 Qin Haoran

    Chapter 218 Qin Haoran


    At this time, everyone was not standing in the yard. Li��s father and mother brought everyone to the living room. Qin Yanyan, as the youngest senior, served tea and water to everyone.


    In terms of age, Qin Yanyan is about the same age as Li Haoran, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Who said that seniority is here?


    "Li Haoran''s previous life, my husband, was named Qin Haoran, and he was a monk at the peak of the fusion stage."


    Su Yiren said a name that no one had heard of.


    Everyone present had different expressions. Li��s father and mother did not expect that their son had such a great origin.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou seemed to want to listen to gossip, but they also thought it was a troublesome.


    Although Qin Yanyan does not recognize Li Haoran''s identity, she also wants to hear her mother talk about her father, and her mother rarely mentions her father.


    Li Haoran had no expression on his face. He had given up resisting and wanted to see how things would go.


    Maybe it was because things were kept in my heart for too long, maybe it was because I was trapped in memories, or for some other reason, in short, Su Yiren became smoother and smoother the more she said it.


    "My meeting and I met and met five hundred years ago. At that time, I lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. I was a worldly practitioner who rarely went down the mountain except for having to go down the mountain to pay taxes every ten years."


    "That day I was reclining in the mountains and forests. A figure covered in blood broke through the barrier I set up and fell into the ground. When I saw me coming, I instinctively wanted to use my magic power and be on guard, but he was too seriously injured and his body was not enough to support him in using magic, so I quickly fell into a coma."


    "I saw that he was really pitiful, so I saved him. He was in a coma for a month before he woke up."


    "He was very alert after waking up, but after learning that I had been taking care of him for a month, he relaxed his vigilance and thanked me for saving my life."


    Su Yiren instinctively said less details, such as Qin Haoran''s injuries were inside, but Su Yiren wrapped white cloth around Qin Haoran''s body and put plaster on it, so that when Qin Haoran woke up, he hid in the Terracotta Warriors like a mummy.


    For example, if it weren''t for Su Yiren''s care, Qin Haoran would have been able to wake up half a month ago.


    These are all irrelevant little details, it��s better not to mention them.


    "He said that his name is Qin Haoran, a fusion stage monk. He was chased by his enemies a month ago. Although he successfully counterattacked, he himself suffered extremely serious injuries. He was also sorry for breaking the barrier I set up before."


    "I can see that what he said is not false. Even if he has woken up, he can only use a very small part of his magic power. His body was too serious and his meridians were broken, which was a mess."


    "Originally he wanted to leave, but I was worried about any accidents he would encounter when he left like this, so I said he could stay."


    "He stayed in the mountains and rested. After a while, we developed feelings that became connected."


    "We got married very low-key, and only invited the monsters in the mountains and a few friends with good relationships."


    "After he recovered from his injuries, he was busy every day. I asked him what he was doing and if he needed my help. He said that what he did was very dangerous and it was safest if I didn''t know at all."


    ��Out of trust, I didn��t continue asking.��


    "In the past five hundred years, Haoran gradually rose from the late stage of the fusion to the peak of the fusion, and was only one step away from the tribulation period. He said that he had always been clear-hearted and had few desires before, thinking that this was the best state of practice. Since he met me and married me, he realized that his previous thoughts were wrong."


    "During the time I was with me, his firm bottleneck was loose, and his cultivation level was raised again and again."


    "I asked him why my cultivation level had not improved, and he said it might be because my cultivation talent was not good."


    "It is extremely difficult for high-level monks to have children. We worked hard for five hundred years before we became pregnant with Yanyan."


    "Then he said he had reached the threshold of the tribulation period, only one divine tribulation was apart. He wanted to find a future for us, mother and daughter."


    "The risk of passing the tribulation is too high. I want to persuade him, but he said that his identity is too special. If he does not become a tribulation period, he can only hide his identity for the rest of his life and cannot stand it. Only by becoming a tribulation period can this situation be reversed."


    "It''s a pity that the heavenly tribulation is too terrifying. Even though he made many preparations, he still couldn''t resist the last thunder tribulation and fell from the air."


    "I cried and caught him, and all kinds of top elixirs were desperately stuffed into his mouth. He said he knew his situation best and he couldn''t survive."


    "He said don''t worry me. In fact, he has practiced a kind of martial arts and can be reincarnated continuously. His talent in every life will be higher than in the previous life. Qin Haoran is his eighth reincarnation."


    "Originally, he wanted to tell his subordinates about his reincarnation and let them help take care of the next life and let the next life grow smoothly. Later, he felt that his subordinates were untrustworthy, so he asked me to take care of his next life."


    "He told me the secret method to find the next life. I found my pregnant aunt according to the secret method."


    "I was in danger when my uncle and aunt were in danger. I took action to save them. After saving them, I made a marriage contract with Haoran in my womb, hoping to renew my relationship."


    Li Haoran was puzzled: "Don''t you suspect that this was a lie made up by Qin Haoran before his death?"


    Su Yiren shook her head lightly: "I also have some doubts, but your talent cannot be fake. When you were six years old, you tested your spiritual roots. In fact, I hid in the dark. I saw with my own eyes that the test results showed that it was the fire spiritual roots."


    "No matter how powerful Haoran is, he cannot point out someone casually and conclude that he is a single spiritual root."


    "What if Qin Haoran has a way to predict other people''s talents?" Li Haoran was not giving up.


    Su Yiren smiled and said, "I know you haven''t fully believed what I said yet. Time will prove everything. Haoran once said that as his cultivation level improves in his next life, he will gain some memory fragments of his previous life in his next life."


    "But you don''t have to worry that these memory fragments will affect your personality, you are still you."


    When it comes to high-end topics such as reincarnation, Lu Yang asked for help from immortals who knew many secrets in ancient times.


    "Fairy, do you really have the saying of reincarnation?"


    "There was a saying of reincarnation in an era farther away than in ancient times. At that time, there were many geniuses. There were always people who said that this son had excellent talent, and it might be the reincarnation of whom. Some people also said that the five of us could become immortals, which was also the reincarnation of whom."


    "After the five of us became immortals, we worked together to deduce, and we learned that there was no reincarnation in the world at all. The previous rumors were just random thoughts of the world."


    "In other words, Qin Haoran is really lying?" Lu Yang was surprised. He really thought Li Haoran was Qin Haoran''s reincarnation just now.


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "I just said that there was no reincarnation in ancient times, which does not mean that there is no now."


    "What does it mean?" Lu Yang was even more puzzled.


    "You have to know that the appearance of a Taoist fruit means that there will be an extra rule in the world. What if someone condensed the Taoist fruit of [reincarnation] during this period of my death?"


    "In this way, will the reincarnation become true?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 219 The secret of Tao Fruit

    Chapter 219 The secret of Taoist fruit


    Lu Yang was shocked when he heard this. When he was experiencing the [Buyi Town Rules], he heard the Taoist tell about the [Rules].


    Initial control of the rules during the fusion period, mastering a larger range of rules during the tribulation period, the immortals control the rules of the entire world with the power of the Tao fruit.


    But he really didn''t expect that Daoguo could even do things like creating the rules of [reincarnation].


    If there are really immortals who create the rules of reincarnation, will the immortals create other rules?


    How many of the things that seem sparse and ordinary nowadays were not created in ancient times and later?


    Why did the ancient anonymous people refine stars into the continent? What is the purpose? Is it also a reflection of some rules, or to create some rules?


    Lu Yang looked up and looked at the bright sun in the sky. The sun was the moon. This was impossible in Lu Yang''s previous life.


    The sun, a star that people regard as the source of life and power, may also be the embodiment of some rules.


    Lu Yang threw the question to the Immortal Fairy. The Immortal Fairy obviously could not withstand such a complex and non-question and was dizzy when asked.


    "Anyway, as far as I have seen and heard since my resurrection is now, there is not much difference from the ancient times. At most, the stars are refined into the mainland and the sun is considered one."


    "You happened to ask about Daoguo, and I''ll tell you by the way."


    "But the immortal Taoist fruit is too far away for you. Now I know too much that will be detrimental to my future cultivation. I can only tell you a little. If it were Yunzhi''s little girl, I would have told her a lot of knowledge about Taoist fruit... Oh, she doesn''t seem to need me to talk about this knowledge."


    The immortal fairy stretched out **** and preached Lu Yang the knowledge of the fruit: "The Taoist fruit can be divided into two types based on the different rules of control."


    "The first type is the Taoist fruit of the Year Immortal, which controls the rules of time. The rules of time exist objectively and exist in person. The function of the Taoist fruit of the Year is to master the existing rules and change them according to your own intentions on this basis. As for the degree of the change, only the Taoist immortal himself knows."


    "The second type is my immortal fruit, which controls the immortal rules. The immortal rules are the rules I created. There has never been before. The immortal rules only act on me... Oh no... The Face of the Face is also considered one, that is, the immortal rules act on me and the Face of the Face of the Face, but their effect on him is far less than that of me."


    "The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit of the face can only allow him to appear on any statue. It is the most obvious immortal rule to escape. If he dies, he will not be resurrected."


    "I''m different." When talking about himself, the immortal fairy grinned and seemed very confident.


    "As long as I pronounce my name, I can be resurrected no matter the time, place, or language form! I am very envious of my ability, Ying Tianxian and the others!"


    "It''s a pity that they are not capable enough to bear the immortal Taoist fruit." The immortal fairy was complacent. As the head of the five ancient immortals who claimed to be, she naturally had some truth.


    Lu Yang suspected that the immortal fairy had eaten the food he had made, and at the time of dying, he had a great enlightenment, understood the true meaning of immortality, and produced the immortal Taoist fruit. However, after he produced the Taoist fruit, he automatically deleted the bad memories.


    "There is also Ying Tianxian, and his Taoist fruit also created a rule out of thin air, namely the [����] rule."


    ��Rules to respond to robbery?��


    "The most common manifestation is to overcome the thunder tribulation. You see, from the Nascent Soul to the Transformation of God, from the Transformation of God to the Refining of Void, you need to overcome the thunder tribulation. This is what you only have now. In ancient times, monks did not need to overcome the thunder tribulation in their practice."


    "Ying Tianxian believes that when people practice in the world, they blindly pursue the level of power and speed of cultivation, ignore the state of mind and lose the original meaning of cultivation, and then they produce the [Chatriarchy] Taoist fruit, adding a test to those who practice."


    "Facts have proved that Ying Tianxian''s decision was correct. With the emergence of the thunder tribulation, the monks began to pay attention to their state of mind and worked hard to deal with the thunder tribulation, so that they would no longer be in a random situation of being possessed by the devil."


    "The Taoist fruit of robbery is a typical example of pushing the rules to the whole world and adding a rule to everyone."


    "So you know? If someone becomes an immortal after I die and produces the [Reincarnation] Dao Fruit, it is equivalent to creating a rule out of thin air, just like me and Ying Tianxian."


    "I just don''t know whether this [Reincarnation Rule] is on specific people or everyone."


    The Immortal Fairy further explained: "It is generally the holder of the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit that can be continuously reincarnated, thereby realizing alternative eternal life."


    "It works on everyone, that is, everyone has their own past lives, and you, Meng Jingzhou, Mangu, Taoyaoye, etc. are no exception. But I don''t think this possibility is very high."


    "Why?" Lu Yang asked.


    "You think, everyone is in reincarnation. Does that mean that the total number of souls in the world is certain?"


    Lu Yang nodded.


    "Did you ever think about how the soul appeared in ancient times, that is, when there were no rules of reincarnation?"


    Lu Yang was shocked. He had never thought about this kind of problem.


    The Immortal Fairy continued: "In ancient times, the fetus was born in the abdomen and would automatically absorb the essence of heaven and earth. The essence of heaven and earth gathered to form a soul. The essence of heaven and earth is invisible, material, senseless, and invisible."


    "Where is a soul born has always been a mystery. The five of us became immortals and worked together to deduce it, and then we discovered that there is a substance in the world that has never been discovered before, called essence, which is the source of the soul."


    "The birth of the soul can be regarded as a rule, so let''s call it the rule of the soul."


    "If the rules of reincarnation are applied to everyone, it will inevitably conflict with the rules of the soul, and the rules created and the original rules will inevitably conflict with the rules. This is a taboo in condensing Taoist fruit."


    "If the immortal who controls the Dao Fruit of Reincarnation is not stupid, this would not have happened."


    Listening to the introduction of the Immortal Fairy, Lu Yang remembered a question: "Fairy, can your immortal rules cover everyone?"


    If the immortal rules can cover everyone, it means that everyone will live and die forever.


    This is a huge temptation that people cannot resist.


    The Immortal Fairy denied Lu Yang��s idea: ��I had this idea when I first condensed the Immortal Dao Fruit. At that time, I thought that everyone was working hard to improve their realm and grab resources. Isn��t it just to become an immortal or to live for immortality?��


    ��If I allow everyone to live forever, wouldn��t the world be peaceful?��


    "After I told Ying Tianxian and the others about this, they reacted a lot and jointly stopped my idea, saying that I could not have such an idea."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 220 Immortal lineage and second in command

    Chapter 220 The Immortal Lineage and Second Heads


    ��There are two main reasons why they stopped me.��


    "The first reason is that people occupy resources, not only to live, but also to live better."


    "Everyone is old but not dead, and occupies a huge amount of resources. Then the newborn will live very hard. He needs to intrigue with the old monsters, or pray for them to leak some resources from their fingers. If this continues, the more newborns born in the future, the harder they will live. They are not born to enjoy happiness, but to suffer. If this continues, the world will become dead."


    "The second reason is that there are restrictions on the life span of creatures, and it can also be regarded as a rule. If everyone is allowed to live forever, it will conflict with the life span rules, which will shake the foundation of the immortal Taoist fruit."


    "I think they are not as smart as me, but these two points make sense, so I adopted them."


    "But Lu Yang, don''t worry, although I can''t let everyone live forever, I will give you an immortal Taoist fruit, so it''s still okay to let you live forever."


    The immortal fairy said righteously: "How about it? Should you take it into my immortal lineage and follow me, and make sure you eat something that is delicious and spicy, and you must be as windy as windy as rain."


    "From now on, you will be my immortal lineage and second leader!"


    "Let me ask first, how many people are there in the immortal lineage?"


    "Three people, I, you, Bu, have a shame. Your status is higher than Bu, and you can live forever. Hehe, do you know the quota is precious, right?" The immortal fairy smiled foolishly.


    The five ancient immortals all had their own confidants and successors. Although there were not many, there would be no situation where there was only one person in the lineage of immortals.


    The Immortal Fairy is the exception.


    In fact, she is the only one in the Immortal lineage. She is not sure who is plotting against her, so she is forced to be on the side of the Immortal Fairy.


    As for Lu Yang, it was just pulled in by the Immortal Fairy.


    Lu Yang was silent for a few seconds and shook his head firmly: "I rely on my own efforts."


    "Tsk, it''s boring." The immortal fairy pouted, a little disappointed with Lu Yang''s choice.


    She really wanted to give Lu Yang an immortal Taoist fruit prototype so that he could follow him.


    In ancient times, I don��t know how many people wanted to be included in the Immortal Line by the Immortal Fairy, but they were rejected by the Immortal Fairy. As for those who had distracting thoughts, the Immortal Fairy even ignored them.


    From ancient times to the present, Lu Yang is the most pleasing monk she has ever met. This is the first time she has taken the initiative to invite others to become people of her own lineage.


    Unfortunately, I was rejected.


    "Can the fairy tell that Li Haoran has the Reincarnation Dao Fruit? Or the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit." This is the question that Lu Yang is most concerned about at the moment.


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "I can''t tell, this thing is crossing the line."


    "All right."


    ��


    The communication between Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy seemed to have taken a long time, but in fact, the communication speed in the spiritual space is much faster than reality.


    In reality, Li Haoran still firmly believes that he has nothing to do with Qin Haoran.


    Think about it, what would happen if I admitted that it was Qin Haoran''s reincarnation?


    There will be an extra wife who is as beautiful as a celestial immortal.


    There will be an extra lively and cute daughter.


    There will be a continuous supply of resources, and spiritual stones, elixirs, weapons, and treasures of heaven and earth will no longer be a problem.


    There will be a Taoist protector in the fusion stage.


    ��It seems that there is no problem to admit that he is Qin Haoran��s reincarnation?


    No, right, you can��t think so, you have to think about the disadvantages of doing this.


    Li Haoran thought for a long time and felt that it didn''t seem to be harmful.


    "The demon girl ruins my Taoist heart! My goal is to become a genius like Senior Brother Lu, who does not lie in external things, rely on talent and talent to cultivate to the highest level!"


    Look at Senior Brother Lu, he is about the same age as himself, so he sits in the position of acting sect leader. In contrast, he only knows how to make a living.


    "Forget it, I''ve been struggling for a day today, so let''s take a break first." Li''s father and mother looked at it for a while but there was no result, so I won''t discuss this issue for the time being.


    "There are many guest rooms at home. Xiao Lu and Xiao Meng came from such a faraway place in Wendaozong. Let''s have a few more days to play in Luofeng County."


    "There are also Yiren and Yanyan, so don''t stay in the inn, stay here first."


    Needless to say, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou did not let down Li��s father and mother, and Qin Yanyan agreed to live here under Su Yiren��s persuasion.


    After struggling for a long time, it is time to have supper. If you don��t mention Qin Haoran��s affairs, everyone will get along well.


    "Ah, I''ve been talking for a long time, but I haven''t prepared dinner yet!" Li''s mother was a little panicked.


    Lu Yang stopped Li��s mother: ��Let��s leave the cooking matter to us. Meng Jingzhou and I are famous for asking Daozong!��


    Li''s mother was still a little hesitant. Li Haoran knew the abilities of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou and persuaded her mother.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou skillfully took out the guy from the identity jade tablet, including barbecue grill, brush, fan, label, meat, seasonings, and the most important automatic skewer formation.


    This is the latest research result of Master Liu and Master Gao. They responded to the call of the Immortal Immortal and tried to open the barbecue restaurant outside the Wendao Sect and open it all over the continent.


    What is the most important thing about chain stores? Of course, it is programmatic and unified.


    The starting point of programmatic and unified is this automatic threading formation.


    Qin Yanyan''s mouth twitched as she watched from the side. She had heard that the disciples of the Inquisition Sect were versatile, and she thought she was talking about the art of cultivating immortals.


    Why does this even include barbecue?


    And following Li Haoran��s previous introduction, one of these two people is the disciple of the Sect Master of the Inquiry Sect, and the other is the eldest son of the Meng family. He has an extraordinary status and is he so down-to-earth in his work?


    "Really fire?!" Qin Yanyan exclaimed when she saw Lu Yang exhaling true fire.


    What is true fire? It is a flame that is difficult to master even in the Golden Elixir Stage. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    Li Haoran smiled contemptuously: "It''s not just true fire, but this is also the Samadhi True Fire, which ranks very high among true fires!"


    "Do you know who Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng are? They are the first and second places in our class!"


    Qin Yanyan widened her eyes. She had heard that Li Haoran was ranked fifth in the same class, and she thought that he was not capable.


    After some battle, she had to admit that even if Li Haoran did not wear a wig, she could not beat Li Haoran.


    At that time, she thought that Li Haoran was still ranked fifth in this way, and what kind of monsters were the top four.


    Now I know.


    Li��s mother didn��t expect that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were the first and second place in her son��s class. No wonder she was so pleasing to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "Haoran, look at how others practice. Lu Yang must get up to practice every day before dawn. Look at you. If you don''t study hard all day, or practice hard all day, I''m not by your side, you must sleep until the sun shines on your **** every day. How about Lu Yang''s half-working efforts?"


    Li Haoran''s face was a little dark. If he had known this, he would not have brought Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng here.


    Moreover, Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng have worked hard to practice. They are both of the same age. Who doesn��t know who, everyone��s work and rest are almost the same.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 221 Cloudy and sunny days

    Chapter 221 Cloudy and sunny


    As the founders of the "One Again" barbecue restaurant, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou naturally have no bad skills.


    This can be seen when he was in Yanjiang County. Now that Lu Yang has learned the three real fire, his strength has reached a higher level.


    During the foundation-building period, Lu Yang was confident that he had no rivals when it comes to barbecue technology.


    Lu Yang shook the meat skewers, and the cumin pepper noodles rolled among the meat skewers. When the fire was burned, the taste was completely aroused. Even people like Qin Yanyan, who liked light food, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    ��Come on, bake it!��


    Lu Yang put two large handfuls of meat skewers into the baking tray and made a thud, which sounded very heavy.


    Meng Jingzhou was not idle either. The roasted potato slices, roasted leeks, roasted tofu kept changing in his hands, and the tempting fragrance it emitted was no worse than Lu Yang.


    "It''s delicious!" Li''s father and mother ate two skewers of meat and expressed their heartfelt feelings. After all, they are good students. Not only are they high-level cultivation, but they are even so good at cooking. Li Haoran cannot compare with them at all.


    "I''ll have a skewer too!" Li Haoran has long heard of the legend of Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng, and has never had the chance to try it.


    This is a skewer that once tasted so delicious that it destroyed the entire Immortal Church.


    "It''s delicious!" Li Haoran''s eyes lit up. This was the best skewers he had ever eaten.


    Qin Yanyan and Su Yiren both stuttered in a reserved manner. Gradually, as the atmosphere became lively, they no longer held back.


    Everyone had enough food and drinks, with a satisfied expression. Seeing everyone enjoying their food, the immortal fairy was so greedy that she was almost drooling.


    She is in a state of soul, has no sense of taste, and cannot eat.


    "Lu Yang, I use your body, and I will eat two skewers too." The immortal fairy discussed with Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang had nothing to do with it, and he generously replaced his physical control with a fairy.


    The immortal fairy happily took over Lu Yang''s body, eating very hard, and was quite unrestrained.


    "Haha, Senior Brother Lu, you let go too!" Li Haoran smiled. Senior Brother Lu was quite elegant before, but just now he seemed to have changed his body, eating skewers and drinking bamboo juice in big mouthfuls. There are many red-leaf bamboo forests in the mountains and forests near Luofeng County. The bamboo juice is clear and sweet, and it is very delicious. Many people who come here to taste this deliciousness.


    Lu Yang sighed, after all, he is a fairy, can he be more reserved?


    "Ying Tianxian and the others also advised me, saying that I would try to speak as little as possible in front of outsiders, and that the four of them finally improved the outside world''s impression of immortals through a series of efforts, so don''t let me mess it up."


    "But there are no outsiders here." The immortal fairy did not regard Lu Yang as an outsider.


    "But the problem is that you are using my body!" Lu Yang said angrily.


    "Oh, what else do we have to do with mine?" The immortal fairy seemed very generous about this, "When I find my legacy in the future, I will give you half."


    Lu Yang remembered that when he first met the Immortal Fairy, the Immortal Fairy said that she buried the immortal treasures in the North Star, which were all treasures she treasured.


    Based on Lu Yang''s understanding of the Immortal Fairy, there is probably nothing good about it.


    "It really doesn''t work. I will teach you a few immortal-level cooking skills." The immortal fairy regards the immortal lineage as the successor of his own mantle.


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    Putting aside this little episode that only two people know, everyone enjoyed the meal.


    Li��s father and mother arranged a room for Lu Yang and other guests.


    After Lu Yang washed up, he took out a half-person-high pillow from the identity jade tablet. This was Lu Yang''s pillow. Lu Yang liked to sleep with something in his arms.


    Lu Yang has more than ten years of sleeping experience and can sleep well anywhere and never pick a place.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yang woke up and had already been kicked to his feet by his pillow, which looked a little pitiful.


    "This little girl named Su Yiren is intent." The immortal fairy suddenly said this.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "She arranged a formation in the yard while you were sleeping, which was of no use to you, but for Li Haoran''s parents, they could practice unconsciously, instill spiritual power, and increase their cultivation. However, it took a long time. Now it can''t be seen, and Li Haoran''s parents would not notice this."


    Lu Yang walked out of the room and stretched. The weather was good, it was cloudy and cool.


    Compared to sunny days, Lu Yang prefers cloudy days.


    He saw Li Haoran doing boxing and meditating in the yard.


    "Junior Brother Li is so diligent when he returns home?" Lu Yang was surprised. He thought he got up early enough, but he didn''t expect that Li Haoran got up earlier than him and was practicing.


    I don��t remember how diligent he was when he asked the Dao Sect.


    Li Haoran was serious and sent a message to Lu Yang: "Senior Brother Lu doesn''t know anything. Don''t look at my parents who were happy when I came home yesterday. I welcome me back. According to my experience, when I have a sleep, the next day, their freshness will pass, and I will scold me, saying that I only eat but sleep at home, and I live too decadent."


    "Instead of asking them to scold me, I should act first and pretend to be very diligent. Anyway, they just go out to play during the day and they don''t care."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that he didn''t expect that there was such knowledge here.


    What Li Haoran didn��t say is that if Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou didn��t come, their parents could spoil him for two more days. Once Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou came, the time they spoiled him would be greatly shortened!


    "Haoran got up so early?" Li''s mother saw Li Haoran practicing early in the morning, and Lu Yang was still standing next to her, smiling happily.


    It must be Lu Yang who brought Li Haoran to practice together.


    Li Haoran: ������


    He really wanted to say, Mom, the fifth place in the same class of the Dao Sect is really valuable.


    This is true. With Li Haoran''s talent, whether it is a first-class sect or a top-class sect, the first place in the same class can be ranked in the top three even if it is placed in the previous few sessions of Wendao Sect.


    Unfortunately, there are too many demons and monsters in this generation.


    While having breakfast, Su Yiren just ate quietly and did not mention the arrangement of the formation in the yard last night. It seemed that she didn''t want people to know about this.


    If there weren''t any immortal fairy, Lu Yang wouldn''t have known it.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the county for a walk!" Li Haoran greeted Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. He thought about it and called Qin Yanyan and Su Yiren again.


    "I call you because you are guests, don''t think too much." Li Haoran said to Su Yiren.


    Despite this, Su Yiren still smiled happily.


    Several people were ready to go. When they were about to go out, the originally dark weather became more and more gloomy, and the clouds gradually became thicker and the thunder could be heard faintly.


    "It''s going to rain heavily." Li Haoran looked up at the sky, feeling a little regretful. Luofeng County had a lot of rain. Judging from the degree of cloudy days, there was a lot of heavy rain. "It seems that I can''t go today."


    Upon hearing this, Su Yiren slapped a palm into the sky. The dark clouds that were originally gloomy as if black clouds were covering the city suddenly dissipated, and replaced by a clear sky.


    Su Yiren smiled gently, as if nothing had happened: "It''s sunny, let''s go out."


    Li Haoran: ������


    Second may be later


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 222 Phoenix Blood Stone

    Chapter 222 Phoenix Blood Stone


    On the street, a group of men and women attracted passers-by to turn around frequently, especially the two women, one big and one small, each with their own charm, as if they showed the best state of each age group, which made people imagine.


    The one who is most jealous is that one of the three men has an average appearance and her cultivation is only in the foundation-building stage. The beauty actually hugged his arm.


    Li Haoran had no expression on his face. Although Su Yiren was soft and weak, it was a real fusion period. If she wanted to hug herself, she would have no chance of breaking free.


    He turned his head calmly and met Su Yiren''s eyes: "I know you really want to go shopping with me, but please control your strength. This is the third time I have broken my arm."


    Li Haoran shook his arm and signaled that he was seriously injured.


    Su Yiren quickly took out a healing pill from the storage ring to connect Li Haoran''s bones.


    With Su Yiren''s realm, something that had not been controlled well should have happened. Li Haoran can only attribute it to Su Yiren being too excited to be with him, so his strength was out of control.


    "I didn''t scream when my bones broke?" Qin Yanyan looked at Li Haoran in surprise. Is this person not feeling pain?


    Li Haoran laughed twice: "Since I soaked in magma for a year, I don''t know what pain is."


    Recalling that he was thrown into the magma by his master when he first entered the sect, Li Haoran felt that he could live now entirely by luck.


    "Rock, magma? Soak it for a year?" Qin Yanyan widened her eyes. Is this still a human?


    Li Haoran said in a melancholy tone: "I remember when I entered the magma, my screams were heart-wrenching. It was so painful that it was not something that people could bear. In the end, my throat became hoarse, but it still hurts."


    "My master didn''t let anyone help me and let me overcome the difficulties myself. At that time, Senior Sister Zhou Lulu couldn''t bear to see me suffer. While Master was away, she secretly brought me a cup of water soaked in heaven and earth, saying that it could alleviate my situation."


    Qin Yanyan thought about what it would be like to replace herself in the magma. She shivered for a moment. When she heard this, she couldn''t help asking, "Can you help you adapt to the magma as soon as possible?"


    "It was the century-old Luohan Fruit soaked in water. Senior Sister Zhou Lulu called me hoarse when she saw my throat, so she moistened my throat."


    Qin Yanyan: ������


    Since Lu Yang learned that Li Haoran was soaked in magma by the fifth elder Zhou Xin for a year, he didn''t think that the elder sister took a bath with boiling water for herself.


    Having said that, if Li Haoran had not been fire spirit root, Elder Zhou Xin would not dare to soak him in the magma. This is a method of cultivation that belongs to fire spirit root.


    The five elements single spiritual roots have exclusive methods of cultivation. For example, the fire spiritual roots are soaked in magma or burned with fire, and they can understand the magic or abilities related to fire. For example, Li Haoran has understood the art of refining weapons.


    For example, the earth spiritual roots are buried in the soil and can understand the art of hiding the ground.


    For example, the water spirit root is thrown into the water and can understand the water control technique.


    But there are exceptions.


    For example, Lu Yang heard that Senior Brother Dai Bufan was the root of the water spirit. The elder threw Senior Brother Dai Bufan into the pool so that he could not breathe. He hoped that Senior Brother Dai could comprehend the water control technique or the magic of breathing in the water between life and death. Unfortunately, things went against his wishes. Senior Brother Dai comprehended the space magic and drank the water in the entire pool.


    "Good niece, what do you like? Uncle will buy it for you." Meng Jingzhou teased Qin Yanyan, saying that he didn''t have much else, but he had a lot of money.


    Qin Yanyan heard Meng Jingzhou call her "niece", and she was so angry that she jumped, but she had no choice.


    "What is this?" Qin Yanyan wanted to divert her attention and pointed at the stones sold on the roadside.


    The stone is blood-red and bright, like it is formed naturally, refracting a breathtaking light in the sun.


    "This is Phoenix Blood Stone, a specialty of our Luofeng County."


    "Phoenix Blood Stone?" No one present had ever heard of such a stone except Su Yiren.


    Li Haoran said, "You should have heard of the origin of our Luofeng County. It was said that a long time ago, a pure blood phoenix soared freely between the sky and the earth, but it was too old and could not fly anymore, so it found a place to rest and had to sleep for a while. After sleeping, it never woke up again."


    "The old phoenix''s flesh and blood turned into hills on the earth." Li Haoran pointed to the mountains that vaguely surrounded Luofeng County in the distance, "Look at these mountains, do you think they look like a phoenix?"


    "The feathers of the old phoenix turn into trees, so many red vegetation will appear on the hills."


    "The old phoenix''s blood stained the stone red, and this stone is the phoenix blood stone I see now."


    Lu Yangxin said, is this a phoenix or Pangu?


    "When I was a child, I heard this story and thought it was a legend. When I came to the Wendao Sect and the master taught me the knowledge of refining weapons, I realized that the phoenix blood stone in my hometown was really stained with phoenix blood. The phoenix blood stone is the best refining material."


    "Phoenix..." The immortal fairy remembered some things when she heard the long-lost words.


    "I think it was not just Qilin at the beginning, but both the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan could become immortals. At that time, the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan carefully cultivated two demon geniuses, with unparalleled talents, and with the strong support of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, there is a great hope of becoming an immortal."


    "On the other hand, Qilin is said to be the darling of heaven and earth, but in fact he has no roots and is weak, and most demons cannot see him well."


    "Qilin has faced many powerful enemies, but none of them are opponents. He defeated many enemies that were impossible to defeat. He rose rapidly in the demon clan. Qilin''s concept of Taoist fruit is similar to that of the genius of the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan. If he wants to become an immortal, he will have a desperate battle and must not be avoided."


    "Qilin has great luck and defeated the genius of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan with one-on-two, successfully attained the Taoist fruit, and became the Qilin Immortal."


    "Did the Qilin Fairy kill the genius of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan?" The immortal fairy''s tone was plain, but Lu Yang still heard the cruel meaning from it.


    Yes, becoming an immortal is not a house to play. The winner takes all, the loser has nothing, and the possibility of losing his life.


    "No, they are married."


    "ah?"


    "Mu Qiang, the genius of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, fell in love with him after losing to Qilin Fairy. In the end, the three of them got married successfully. Originally, I wanted to attend Qilin Fairy''s wedding, Qilin Fairy said I was too beautiful and would take away their limelight if I went there, so I would not let me go."


    "What a pity, I still want to show my skills to Qilin Fairy at the wedding."


    "What do you want to do at Qilinxian''s wedding?"


    "Create a banquet, I tell you, the four Qilin Fairies and the others are not diligent and have no distinction between grains, and I can only cook." The immortal fairy looked disgusted and thought that the four Qilin Fairies and the others were too embarrassing.


    Lu Yang felt that it was reasonable that Qilin Fairy did not invite the immortal fairy to go there.


    When getting married, you must invite a lot of people. If the immortal fairy cooks, it will lead to insufficient antidote.


    "Later, I thought that my friend was getting married, and it was impossible to say that I didn''t accept the gift, so I gave me the immortal fruit that I blessed, and thoughtfully wrote ''Give it to the most beautiful demon clan''."


    "I heard that this gift made a lot of noise. Maybe they have never seen such a precious gift before."


    Lu Yang was silent for a few seconds and asked, "How many immortal fruits did you give me at that time?"


    ��One.��


    Lu Yang sighed long and said, "You are afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    "Ah? Why?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 223 Ancient black hand soybean

    Chapter 223 Ancient black handed soybean beans


    "Fairy, did you give me two fairy fruits at that time?" Lu Yang could probably imagine the storm caused by this fairy fruit.


    The longer you get in touch with the Immortal Fairy, the less Lu Yang knows why she was killed��there are too many reasons, and Lu Yang doesn��t know which one should choose.


    "I have said that I want to give it to the ''most beautiful'' demon clan. Don''t you know that there is only one of the ''most''?" The immortal fairy seriously gave Lu Yang some basic grammar knowledge.


    Lu Yang was silent for a long time before saying, "...What you said makes sense."


    "Right." The immortal fairy put her hands on her hips, proudly .


    "Who did you give that immortal fruit?"


    "Afterwards, I heard from the fairy fairy that at the wedding, the dragon clan genius and the phoenix tribe had arguing over the issue of the belonging of the immortal fruit, and wanted to compete."


    "Speaking of this, Qilin Fairy is really stingy. He also has fairy fruits. Isn''t it enough to give each of his wives one, so why can he fight?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head. Compared with the Qilin Fairy, she was very generous and could take out an immortal fruit as a gift.


    "What happened later?"


    "Later, Qilin Xian said that the battle at the wedding was indecent, so it would be better to change the competition method. Three immortal guests came to the scene, and Ying Tianxian, Jiulei and Time Immortal were judges. He would not be the case, so as not to have a two-to-two-score situation."


    "Look, if Qilin Fairy invited me, wouldn''t we five immortals be judges? And you also know that I am just and impartial, and I can be judged by myself."


    "I think I am pretty and worried that I can cover up the limelight of the Dragon and Phoenix Clan, so I can wear a veil!" As the leader of the top ten beauties in ancient times, the immortal fairy is very confident in her appearance.


    Lu Yangxin said, Fairy, you should be more careful. It is obvious that Qilin Fairy didn��t want to be a judge and picked herself out.


    "What is the competition between the Dragon Clan genius and the Phoenix Clan genius?"


    ��Cooking.��


    The immortal fairy shook her head regretfully: "The four of Qilin Fairy don''t know that the cooking skills of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan are taught by me. Although they do not have the name of master and apprentice, they have the reality of master and apprentice. They are not good at learning skills and only learn one or two of my cooking skills. Even so, they will find it difficult to find an opponent during the tribulation period."


    "During the competition, they were all taught by one master, and no one could break the tricks of each other. It is naturally difficult to distinguish the food they cooked."


    "Su Yuexian told me that when the three of them tasted the meal made by the dragon clan genius and the phoenix clan genius, they were shocked and felt that it seemed that the power of time contained in it, allowing the three of them to quickly review their lives."


    "I humbly said that I taught them, but they only learned my fur."


    "Suyuexian was silent for a moment before saying that the three of them had beaten Qilinxian early, and the culprit was not him. I asked him what he meant, but he didn''t say anything."


    Lu Yang bowed to the immortal fairy to show respect.


    If others do not understand the character of the Immortal Fairy, they will only listen to this story. It is not an exaggeration to say that the Immortal Fairy is an ancient black hand: if the person did not come, just relying on one immortal fruit, the genius of the Dragon and Phoenix clans fought against each other, and the four ancient immortals turned against each other, causing the Qilin Immortal to fall into a place of unkindness and unrighteousness.


    She also secretly taught the geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, waiting for an opportunity to act.


    Such wisdom can only be described as unfathomable. No matter who it is, when facing such a scheming old monster, he will be frightened and trembled.


    However, Lu Yang knew the immortal fairy very well, so he decided to change the word to describe the immortal fairy''s wisdom��


    Great foolishness is wise.


    ��


    "You should know that the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan are the most proud races among the demon clan, and their blood is very precious. It is difficult for human race to obtain their blood as if they are ascended to the sky. Therefore, the Phoenix Blood Stone is extremely important."


    "Phoenix Blood Stone is not only the characteristic of our Luofeng County, but also our pillar industry. The number of spirit stones obtained every year by selling Phoenix Blood Stone is extremely large!"


    "Phoenix Blood Stone is not only a good material for refining weapons, but also used as a decoration and worn on your body for a long time, but also has unexpected and wonderful uses."


    "I heard from my dad that Luofeng County has been mining phoenix bloodstone for four thousand years, and the ore veins are still inexhaustible, and there is a continuous stream of phoenix bloodstones for mining."


    Li Haoran introduced the economy of his hometown, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou kept nodding, like leaders coming to inspect.


    "How many spirit stones are there in this phoenix blood stone?" Meng Jingzhou selected in the shop. He saw that this thing was rare and bought a few to play with.


    ��Three Hundred Spirit Stones.��


    ��Where is this?��


    ��Four hundred and fifty spirit stones.��


    Meng Jingzhou continued to shake his head. Such a cheap Phoenix Bloodstone was not worthy of his identity.


    "Take out the best phoenix blood stone here, I''m not short of money." Meng Jingzhou acted like a young master.


    The shop owner''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He was meeting a big customer.


    He looked around and saw that Meng Jingzhou and his group were the only ones in the store, so he asked them to come to the backyard with him, carefully took out an exquisite wooden box from the shelves, opened the wooden box, and there was a bright red stone the size of a pebbles quietly in the box, which was as bright as blood, as if dyed red when the legendary old phoenix had just died.


    Even Qin Yanyan could feel the extraordinaryness of this Phoenix Blood Stone from it.


    The shop owner whispered: "The mine cave collapsed a few days ago. This is the last phoenix blood stone transported from the mine cave. I wasted for a long time before I got it. It was a bargaining price of 500,000 spirit stones."


    Meng Jingzhou nodded, it was almost the same: "Ten yuan."


    Five hundred thousand spirit stones and five million spirit stones are similar to drizzle in front of the eldest son of the Meng family, and are not worth mentioning.


    The shop owner had a bitter face: "Customer, it''s not that I don''t want to sell too much, but I really only have this phoenix blood stone here."


    "Okay, then come here." The shop owner was overjoyed. In fact, his offer was a bit inflated, leaving room for bargaining. Unexpectedly, Meng Jingzhou didn''t bargain and bought it directly.


    The shop owner also gave several good quality phoenix blood stones, but compared with Meng Jingzhou''s one, it was far behind.


    Meng Jingzhou knew that he could still bargain, but he was always too lazy to bargain for things, which was too troublesome.


    He asked the shop owner to drill holes and thread ropes to the Phoenix Bloodstone.


    Meng Jingzhou was carrying it around her neck and felt pretty good.


    He felt that everyone was shopping, so he couldn''t just buy the Phoenix Blood Stone by himself. He switched several shops in a row, wanting to buy Lu Yang and the others a piece of the same quality, but unfortunately after some comparison, he was not as good as his Phoenix Blood Stone.


    Many shop owners asked Meng Jingzhou where he bought this phoenix blood stone, but Meng Jingzhou didn''t say anything.


    ��No matter how much money you have, you can��t spend it.��


    Li Haoran advised: "Senior Brother Meng, forget it, the phoenix power contained in the Phoenix Blood Stone is of no use to us. Even if it is refining weapons, I don''t have the ability to refine such high-quality Phoenix Blood Stone, so we can''t use it if we buy it."


    "Okay." After hearing Li Haoran say this, Meng Jingzhou had to give up.


    "By the way, what is the effect of wearing the Phoenix Blood Stone for a long time?" Meng Jingzhou asked, pointing to the Phoenix Blood Stone in his chest.


    ��Strengthen aphrodisiac.��


    ��I got home late, the second update was around 11 o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 224 That thing

    Chapter 224 That thing


    As a top family in the central mainland, the Meng family has a history of 100,000 years and has a good education. As the eldest son of the Meng family, Meng Jingzhou talks extraordinaryly, so naturally he will not be dissatisfied with Li Haoran because of trivial matters.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Li Haoran and said quietly: "Can you tell me about the aphrodisiac things earlier next time?"


    Li Haoran said oh, as if he remembered something, and said, "Master told me that long-term soaking magma can strengthen aphrodisiacs. This is one of my motivations to persevere. It turns out that the effect is indeed good."


    ����Can the topic of aphrodisiac strengthening be skipped?��


    "All right."


    When Lu Yang and his group returned to the Li family, Li''s mother had already prepared a sumptuous dinner and waited for everyone.


    We can��t let the two guests Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou cook every day.


    Meng Jingzhou bought a lot of things, and basically he bought them all as long as they were something he had never seen before.


    It is mainly strange if it is useful.


    Of course, Meng Jingzhou didn''t buy something that was too provocative of IQ. For example, it is claimed to have a history of 4,000 years, and the same era as the old phoenix, and witnessed the entire process of the fall of the old phoenix.


    Lu Yang bought a phoenix pendant with exquisite workmanship, tied it with the identity jade token and pin it around his waist.


    Qin Yanyan bought a box of bamboo juice. When she was having barbecue last night, she drank the bamboo juice from Luofengjun specialty.


    Su Yiren bought nothing. As a fusion period, Luofeng County had nothing worth buying, unless it was the corpse of the old phoenix.


    "Mom, do you have this skill?" Li Haoran was stunned when he saw this dazzling table of dishes. In his memory, his mother would not make so many delicious foods.


    Li��s mother smiled and said, ��I just learned it. During the period when you were not here, you are idle, so it��s better to learn something.��


    Father Li interrupted: "Your mother just learned to buy vegetables from an old restaurant."


    Li''s mother glared at Li''s father.


    Li Haoran: ������


    Needless to say, the craftsmanship of the old restaurant is naturally excellent. The century-old store that was rare in Lu Yang''s previous life can be seen everywhere in the Central Mainland.


    But it��s just that it��s not qualified to be an old store for a hundred years. If you want to be an old store, it will start at least five hundred years.


    The old restaurant is a thousand-year-old store. The clerks have changed batch after batch. The shop owner has never changed for a thousand years. From the root, it ensures that the taste will not be lost.


    The oldest thing in the old restaurant is not the formula or furniture, but the store owner himself.


    What, I said that the taste of you here when you were a child was not like this? I cooked the meal you ate when you were a kid!


    After everyone had supper, Lu Yang asked Su Yiren for advice on the matter of getting rid of the pill.


    "Getting Dan?" Su Yiren didn''t expect Lu Yang to ask about this. Didn''t Haoran say that he was the fourth disciple of the sect leader of the Dao Sect? Why not ask the leader of the Dao Sect directly?


    In the same fusion period, the value of the leader of the Sect of the Dao Sect is much higher than that of her.


    In front of outsiders, Lu Yang could not say that his master was an indecent person. He went outside to teach stories every day, and he couldn''t teach for a few days in total.


    "Master, he has the world in mind and takes care of me without any flaws."


    "So that''s it." Su Yiren nodded and believed Lu Yang''s words.


    Meng Jingzhou, who was standing beside him, rolled his eyes.


    Meng Jingzhou and Li Haoran were also in the room, listening to Su Yiren explaining the matter of knotting.


    Li Haoran is only in the early stage of foundation building now, but it doesn��t matter. The knowledge of elixir can be used sooner or later.


    "I think the most important thing in forming elixirs is to pay attention to opportunities. I am mediocre in talent, and my biggest luxury is to create a second-grade golden elixir, which is the best situation I can imagine."


    "In order to form the second-grade golden elixir, I tried every means to understand it, go deep into the mountains and forests to fight monsters, sit on the huge rock and let the waterfall wash away, observe all the states of the world to comprehend the breath of the world... All of these failed without exception."


    "One day, after I finished my practice, I lay on the edge of the cliff and looked at the stars in the sky, feeling that I was particularly small."


    "It was at that time that an indescribable feeling surged into my heart. I took this opportunity to gather the Qi Condensation Pill, which was full of color and was a first-grade golden elixir."


    "When I didn''t deliberately pursue it, I got the insights. I exchanged my experiences with several colleagues, and two of them had similar situations to me."


    Lu Yang had some insights and thanked Su Yiren.


    ��


    In the dark night, Lu Yang opened his eyes, and I don��t know what time it was.


    "Awakened? I was just about to call you." The immortal fairy spoke, not surprised by Lu Yang''s wake.


    Lu Yang frowned, and in his sleep he noticed someone sneaking into Li Haoran''s home.


    What is the purpose?


    "Two people, in the middle stage of the golden elixir." The immortal fairy told the two about the situation.


    Lu Yang was puzzled. Li��s father and mother only had the foundation-building stage, and their financial resources were average. Is there anything at Li Haoran��s family that attracted the Golden Pill stage?


    Could it be the Phoenix Blood Stone that Meng Jingzhou bought?


    Lu Yang was not worried about danger. Even if Su Yiren didn''t take action, he and Meng Jingzhou would be more than enough to deal with these two uninvited guests.


    "Young Master Lu, Mr. Meng, are you awake?" Su Yiren''s voice echoed in Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s minds.


    Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan are still inexperienced and do not have the vigilance of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "Just just woke up." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou said, "Senior Su, what''s going on now?"


    Su Yiren shook her head: "I don''t know much. I only know that the two Jindans who sneaked into the house were sneaky and didn''t know their purpose. Their intuition told me that there was someone behind them. I wanted to capture them, but I was worried about alerting the snake."


    "This matter is easy to deal with. Senior Su, just hold the team aside." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou quickly came up with a solution.


    Under Su Yiren''s curious gaze, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou skillfully changed into night clothes and walked out of the house quietly.


    The two Jindan stage monks were obviously looking for something, but they did not dare to use their spiritual sense, for fear of being noticed.


    I heard that this family has produced a genius, and it is a disciple of the Insighting Dao Sect. If there is no need, the Insighting Dao Sect cannot let the Insighting Dao Sect know about them.


    They think their actions are secret, but in fact they have been paid attention to by several people.


    They suddenly became alert, noticed that there was a danger approaching, and suddenly dodged, avoiding the attacks of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "I didn''t expect to avoid this attack, but I had some skills." Lu Yang sneered and used his spiritual sense to transmit his voice.


    "Who are you? What are you doing when you come to the Li family!" The two Jindan-stage cultivators responded.


    "Ha, I asked, since I could meet at the Li family, what else could it be for? Naturally, it was to find that thing!" Meng Jingzhou smiled indifferently, as if he was mocking the stupid question asked by the two, "As for who we are, who else do you think will know about this?"


    The two Jindan stage monks widened their eyes: "How do you know!"


    "There is no airtight wall in the world, so how can there be any eternal secret? We will know what we should know even if we hide it." Lu Yang smiled, "Do you think that only you are paying attention to that thing?"


    "Damn it, how could the Mo family know about the Phoenix Blood Stone!" Two Jindan-stage cultivators quickly judged the identities of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    It must be the Mo family who is against them!


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other, and it really caused it because of the Phoenix Blood Stone I bought.


    Two Jindan stage monks knew that the matter was exposed, and after a simple fight, they did not fall in love with each other, so they took the opportunity to escape.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou fought desperately, but failed to catch up with the pace of the two Jindan stages, and were a little furious.


    Seeing that the two Jindanqi had left Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou away, they hurried back to report the situation.


    "Senior Su, if we follow them, we will know who the person behind the scenes is." Lu Yang said, speeding up and secretly following the two Golden Pill stages.


    Su Yiren''s expression was a little weird. How could you two be so skillful in doing this kind of thing?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 225 Such a little spirit stone may not be enough

    Chapter 225 Such a little spirit stone may not be enough


    Two Jindan periods shuttled through Luofeng County. They obviously remembered the path. Luofeng County would arrange monks to patrol at night, and these two cleverly bypassed the patrol route.


    At this time, Li Haoran was woken up by Su Yiren. After hearing his fianc��e briefly talk about the whole story, his expression was a bit strange.


    "Senior Brother Meng is finally targeted by showing off his wealth?"


    "What does it mean to show off your wealth? I can''t tell others if I have money?" Meng Jingzhou glared. When he was the young master of the Meng family in the imperial city, who dared to focus on his things?


    Su Yiren and the three of them secretly followed the two Jindan stages. While shuttled through the room, Lu Yang used his light to glimpse someone in the distance and shuttled through the room like him.


    "Is the night in Luofeng County so lively?"


    Lu Yang wanted to chase after him to see the situation, but he saw the two Jindan stage climbing into a high-walled house, so he had to take into account the things in front of him first.


    "I remember this is... the county magistrate''s office?" Li Haoran hesitated a little, suspected that he had remembered it wrongly.


    The Phoenix Blood Stone of 500,000 Spirit Stones is indeed precious, but it is not as precious as a county magistrate.


    Unless there is another hidden secret to the Phoenix Blood Stone bought by Senior Brother Meng.


    The high-walled house is covered with formations, and the law cannot move forward rashly, and the people in the house will notice it.


    Su Yiren ignored the formation and successfully led the three of them into the courtyard.


    "Master, we are back." Two Jindan stages said respectfully to the middle-aged man standing with his hands behind his back.


    Li Haoran has never met the county magistrate. I don��t know if the middle-aged man is a county magistrate or a person like the housekeeper.


    The middle-aged man nodded lightly: "Have you got that thing?"


    The two of them were a little ashamed: "After an accident, we were worried that the noise was too big and we didn''t continue to steal the thing."


    "Accident?"


    "Yes, we met someone who also went to steal that thing at Li Haoran''s home. Although they did not disclose their identities, I suspect they were sent by the Mo family."


    "What''s going on, let''s talk about it in detail."


    The two of them restored the scene at that time in a singular manner, but the master was furious: "Hmph, you have been deceived! What you met is not the Mo family at all, but the disciples of the Dao Sect!"


    "If I expected it is right, they are eavesdropping in the room now!"


    "I''ve said this, so you can come out and talk openly."


    Li Haoran was shocked and was about to show up, but was pulled by Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang shook his head and said nothing.


    The master waited for a long time but didn''t wait for anyone to appear: "It seems that the people met the Mo family, and indeed the Mo family knew the existence of that thing."


    He just made a fool of himself.


    Yesterday, he heard from his subordinates that he learned that three disciples from the Foundation Establishment Period Assistance Sect came to Luofeng County, one of whom was a native of Luofeng County. But he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Unexpectedly, my subordinates reported this afternoon that one of the disciples of the Inquiry Sect bought an extremely rare phoenix blood stone and went to other shops to look for similar phoenix blood stones.


    He was shocked when he heard his subordinates describe the appearance of the Phoenix Blood Stone and suspected that it was the Phoenix Blood Stone in question.


    This cannot fall into the hands of the Instrument Sect. It would be bad if the Instrument Sect finds clues.


    He sent two men to steal the Phoenix Blood Stone and met the Mo family.


    The Mo family is the largest family in Luofeng County. They are incompatible with him, the county magistrate, and have always wanted to seize the handle of themselves.


    "Tsk, I don''t know how that thing flowed out. Did the owner of the shop ask?"


    "The person is gone. I heard from the guy that the shop owner has earned a lot of money and took his wife and children out for a trip. He can''t come back for a while. Now there are only a few guys left to guard the house."


    ��It��s really enviable.��


    "Ah, lord, what did you say just now?"


    "nothing."


    The county magistrate thought that after finishing this vote, he would also take his wife and children to other places.


    "What do you say on the other side of the mine? When will the matter be completed? You can''t always use the cave collapse as a rhetoric to prevent miners from going in and digging."


    The reason for the collapse of the mine can only be delayed for a while. After all, in the world of immortal cultivation, finding a few cultivators with high realm can directly create a new mine.


    Take the county magistrate himself as an example. As long as he takes action, he can open a mine in half a day. Now he claims that he has made a mistake in his cultivation and cannot take action within half a month.


    "They said it will take three more days."


    "Let them speed up, but pay attention to confidentiality and never let outsiders know about this matter. This matter not only concerns us, but also the interests of the Phoenix clan!"


    "yes!"


    Lu Yang and the other four were stunned after hearing this. He still colluded with the Feng clan when he heard the intention of the county magistrate?


    With the arrival of the great world, the momentum of open and secret struggle between the Central Continent and various forces is intensifying, including the conflict between the Central Continent and the demon clan.


    Some of the demon clans wanted to go to war with the Great Xia Dynasty, while others wanted to ease relations with the Great Xia Dynasty and face the crisis of the world together. Therefore, the internal part of the demon clans was the main war faction and the main peace faction.


    "I just don''t know which faction the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan belong to."


    Lu Yang heard that the demon clan sent many spies to sneak into the central continent and had plans to cause chaos in secret.


    "Also, do you know how they will treat them after they finish this?"


    Speaking of this, the county magistrate showed an expression of unbearable heart, but forced to do so.


    The two Jindan period were stunned, and then murderous intent appeared in their eyes.


    "You mean... they have to settle for overtime these days, and they have to settle for three times their wages?"


    "right."


    The county magistrate turned around and was stunned for a moment when he saw the eyes of the two Jindan stages.


    "Why do you look like this?"


    The two Jindanqi said in a somewhat resentful tone: "Master, you never said you would give us money when we were working in the night shift, just like this tonight."


    Even if we don��t have to sleep during the Jindan period, we can��t use it during the day and continue to use it at night, right?


    My wife is still waiting in the bed.


    Why do others work overtime and process money, and they work in vain?


    ����I��ll process money for you too.��


    "Master, what should I do if that phoenix blood stone?"


    "Hmph, since it''s not possible, let''s make it clear. You will pretend to be a businessman tomorrow and say that the phoenix blood stone is very rare and you can buy it for a lot of money!"


    "How heavy do you need?"


    "One million spirit stones!" The county magistrate didn''t believe it. This was a transaction that made a net profit of 500,000 spirit stones. Will the disciples of the Foundation Establishment Period of the Questioning Dao Sect not be moved?


    Two Jindan stage monks showed hesitation.


    "What''s wrong? Just say anything."


    "Master, that disciple of the Inquiry Sect may not be short of this spiritual stone."


    "Then it''s one million and a half million spirit stones!" The county magistrate was ruthless. He didn''t believe that two million spirit stones were not enough for the other party to let go?


    ��Maybe it��s not enough.��


    ��Two million!��


    ��It��s still not enough.��


    The county magistrate was furious: "Then you tell me, how many spirit stones do you want to let go! I don''t believe that the other party is in the foundation building stage, and how many spirit stones can they have, they are not moved when facing two million spirit stones!"


    "We heard that the other party is the eldest son of the Meng family."


    The combination of these two words, Meng family and eldest son, means that no one dares to mess with the vast power and wealth.


    The Meng family is the first family in the central mainland and is well-known.


    The county magistrate was even more angry when he heard this, and was not afraid of Meng Jingzhou''s identity: "So what about the eldest son of the Meng family? At worst, I will go and steal it myself tomorrow night!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 226 Travel with each other

    Chapter 226 Traveling together


    The county magistrate is unwilling to make things bigger. Try to use spirit stones to solve things that can be solved with spirit stones.


    As the county magistrate of Luofeng County, he regards mining as his main economic industry, and his mastery is enough to describe it as a large number of spiritual stones.


    He doesn��t believe that in the foundation-building period of the Just Ask the Dao Sect, can wealth be comparable to him?


    Now he knows that he overestimated himself, and he is not qualified to compete with the eldest son of the Meng family.


    It��s better to steal it yourself, it��s economical and affordable.


    "Do you think I will be moved by the eldest son of the Meng family if I have paid ten million spirit stones?"


    Two Jindanqi shook their heads hesitantly: "No."


    "Okay, then I''ll make a move worth ten million spirit stones this time." The county magistrate tried hard to raise the price for himself.


    On the roof, Lu Yang turned his head and asked Meng Jingzhou: "Do you sell ten million spirit stones?"


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes: "I sell all 500,000 spirit stones. Why don''t I let go when I hold an aphrodisiac thing?"


    "Train your willpower?"


    ��Go roll.��


    ��


    At the same time, Mo family.


    "The head of the family, the ore shop below came to report that there was a group of people who came to the shop with a very unique phoenix blood stone to ask if there were any similar phoenix blood stones."


    "From the description, it looks very much like the kind of phoenix blood stone we have been looking for."


    "Oh? Take this as a word?" The head of the Mo family''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect that he finally found this Phoenix Blood Stone.


    As the saying goes, the Shang Dynasty does not fight with officials. Although the Mo family has a lot of money and great power, it still has shortcomings against the county magistrate.


    If you can get this Phoenix Blood Stone, even if you get the handle of the county magistrate, you will not be afraid of the county magistrate in the future.


    "I plan to do something tonight and steal the phoenix blood stone."


    "Tonight? I ask you, who bought the Phoenix Blood Stone, what is your identity, and what is your cultivation? What if the other party is in the God Transformation Stage?"


    The subordinate stammered and couldn''t answer. He knew that he wanted to show off in front of the head of the family and was anxious.


    The head of the Mo family snorted coldly: "This matter is not careless. You will go and ask who got the Phoenix Blood Stone tomorrow. If there is no accident, I will steal it myself tomorrow night!"


    "You do it yourself?" The subordinates lost their voices. Is this kind of thing worth the head of the family going out?


    "Of course, this is evidence that you can grasp the county magistrate, and it is worth my own hands." The head of the Mo family showed an excited smile.


    In the battle with the county magistrate, it is time to turn the offensive.


    ��


    "What''s the difference between this stone?" After returning to Li Haoran''s home, Meng Jingzhou took out the Phoenix Blood Stone and studied it carefully, but he couldn''t see the problem.


    "Can Senior Su see the problem?"


    Su Yiren shook his head: "I don''t know much about the Phoenix Blood Stone. Maybe I need a cultivator in refining weapons to know the difference between this Phoenix Blood Stone."


    Everyone focused their eyes on Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran''s lips twitched: "I think you overestimate me too much. It''s almost the same if my master came."


    "Fairy, can you see the problem?" Lu Yang asked the immortal fairy for help.


    The immortal fairy frowned: "It smells **** and it''s very fresh, I don''t like it."


    "The smell of blood? Very fresh?" Lu Yang had a bad guess.


    Could it be that this Phoenix Bloodstone is a clue left by a deceased person?


    "By the way, fairy, is there really a phoenix sitting here in Luofeng County?"


    The immortal fairy nodded: "There is one end, but it is not half surrounded here as Li Haoran said, but at our feet."


    The immortal fairy pointed below: "There is a corpse of a fusion stage phoenix under the entire Luofeng County."


    "What should I do?" Li Haoran asked. He did not expect that his skill in going home to visit relatives would also attract the attention of the county magistrate and do it himself.


    Luofeng County is a big county, and the county magistrate has the cultivation level of the God Transformation Period.


    "Catch him directly?" Su Yiren, as the highest cultivation level in the audience, has the right to speak first. Her idea is very simple, just catch the person with problems.


    Lu Yang thought for a while and said, "It is hard to do it directly without evidence. We are outside the representative of the Inquiry Sect. We cannot abuse the Inquiry Sect''s law enforcement power. We will wait for the county magistrate to come and steal things tomorrow night. First record it with the shadow ball, and then trouble Senior Su to take action. The stolen person will be captured and caught!��


    "At that time, he must admit it even if he recognizes it, and even if he does not!"


    "Okay." Su Yiren responded.


    Lu Yang reminded everyone: "Also, we can just know about this matter. Junior Brother Li, you don''t want your parents to interfere in this matter, right?"


    Li Haoran nodded, with a little helpless tone, not knowing what he remembered: "From my understanding of the two of them, it is best not to let them know about this."


    "I keep Yanyan secret, too." Su Yiren said.


    Li Haoran sighed: "Fortunately, Senior Su is here, otherwise I really don''t know what to do tomorrow night."


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? Don''t we have Lu Yang? He has surpassed the level of the foundation building and challenged the God Transformation Stage and won. With him, he is afraid of what county magistrate."


    Originally, Su Yiren wanted to correct Li Haoran''s name to him, but she was shocked by the information revealed by Meng Jingzhou.


    The middle stage of foundation building defeating the God Transformation Stage is the first genius in the ages.


    Is it true that I have taught him the experience of forming pills by myself?


    "Get out!" Lu Yang glared at Meng Jingzhou, knowing that he was taking revenge on the matter he had mocked him just now.


    Su Yiren was curious and kept asking about the specific situation of the battle over the level. The process of the battle over the level was too embarrassing. Lu Yang refused to tell Su Yiren, and warned Meng Jingzhou and Li Haoran with his eyes that no one was allowed to tell!


    During the day, everyone seemed to have nothing happened last night, and they should eat, drink, and play.


    Lu Yang took the time to inquire if there was a monk missing or dead recently, and the answer was that none of them was found.


    The sun faded away, and the night fell, and the night became richer.


    A figure merged with the night sky and sneaked into Li Haoran''s home.


    The county magistrate is fully prepared, wearing night clothes and a mask. The clothes have the effect of concealing breath and whereabouts. The sound changes and spiritual power fluctuations change. Even his wife cannot recognize him.


    "There should be no loopholes, right?" This was the first time the county magistrate did such a thing, and he was a little nervous, but when he thought that his actions were worth ten million spirit stones, he was no longer nervous.


    He let go of his spiritual sense and found the Phoenix Blood Stone placed on the head of Meng Jingzhou''s bed. Meng Jingzhou was sleeping soundly without notice.


    Meng Jingzhou was helpless. He originally wanted to watch the show, but it was unreasonable for him not to sleep here, so he could only pretend to be asleep and listen to Lu Yang''s voice broadcast.


    ��Finally found!��


    The county magistrate was about to go deeper, and when he saw another figure climbing over the wall, it was the head of the Mo family.


    The head of the Mo family dressed exactly the same as the county magistrate. He hid himself tightly and no one could recognize him.


    The two of them were stunned. Unexpectedly, they met their colleagues here. Is this place so popular?


    No, I am the county magistrate\\The head of the family, I just acted as a thief for a while.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 227 The third black shadow

    Chapter 227 The third black shadow


    The head of the Mo family has already inquired about the origin of buying the Phoenix Blood Stone. It is a bit tricky. He is asking the Foundation Establishment Stage disciple of the Dao Sect. He is probably still a nouveau riche. He has two companions who come with him, and he is also asking the Dao Sect.


    The Foundation Establishment Period is nothing in his eyes, but the word "Ask the Dao Sect" is extraordinary.


    The higher your cultivation level, the more secrets you know, the more you know the horror of the Taoist Sect.


    So he needs to take action personally.


    He didn''t believe that the God Transformation Stage wanted to steal things, and the three Foundation Establishment Stage''s disciples could find out?


    But he was not the only one who stole things tonight.


    Little thief, how can you get involved in the things I like?


    "Leave quickly!" The county magistrate and the head of the Mo family released directional pressure to the other party at the same time. Ordinary thieves would be frightened and paralyzed and sat on the ground when they encountered such a level of pressure.


    The county magistrate showed a sneer. He guessed that it might be because he failed last night. The Mo family did not give up and continued to send people tonight.


    What''s the use? When you meet yourself, you just blame the other party for being unlucky!


    The force with almost the same power collided silently, causing the two to frown.


    "Um?"


    Both of them realized that the other party��s pressure was extraordinary, and they were definitely not ordinary people!


    "My old monster!"


    "Old Gui Shi!"


    The two recognized each other''s identity, and then there was a silence for more than ten seconds.


    There are only two of them in Luofeng County, which is very easy to recognize.


    They are all self-identified people and they don��t want to do petty thefts. It��s really embarrassing to meet here.


    It can��t be said that it was the one who came out to bask in the moon.


    "What a coincidence, you are here too."


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Then there was an embarrassment that lasted for more than ten seconds.


    The county magistrate took the initiative, seized the opportunity, and used his spiritual sense to transmit the voice. His voice was solemn and full of righteousness: "I have already decided that a young girl will come to steal tonight. I''ll wait for you here. As expected, I''ll wait for you. Old Monster, please surrender quickly!"


    The county magistrate took out the iron cable from where he put it on the head of the Mo family.


    "Bah, I''m dressed like this. When I''m blind, I''m so embarrassed to say I''m waiting for the rabbit?"


    The head of the Mo family obviously doesn''t like his style. His grandson is wearing black clothes like him. Who are you lying to?


    He took out his weapons to fight.


    Both of them were worried that the matter would be exposed, and they tacitly used their magic power and fought silently.


    The two of them fought for decades and were very familiar with each other''s methods. They knew that they could not do anything to each other. They fought for dozens of rounds and stopped.


    "If this continues, there will be no result. You are here just for the phoenix blood stone. Everyone can steal it with their ability. Whoever gets it will be the one who gets it." The county magistrate suggested.


    "Okay, one word is certain." The head of the Mo family agreed with pleasure.


    The county magistrate sneered in his heart. Even if the other party gets the Phoenix Blood Stone, he still needs to find a way to grab it back. It is related to the future. Whoever keeps your promise to you?


    Coincidentally, the head of the Mo family also thought so.


    In the secret, Lu Yang recorded everything with a photo ball.


    Both of them had already used their spiritual sense to detect the location of the Phoenix Blood Stone. When they were about to come to Meng Jingzhou''s room together, another black shadow climbed into the wall.


    "Why are there another one?" Not only the county magistrate and the head of the Mo family were confused, but even Lu Yang, Su Yiren and Li Haoran who were observing secretly were also strange.


    "Is your family so attractive?" Lu Yang looked at Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk. Is that attractive? It was obviously the Phoenix Blood Stone bought by Senior Brother Meng, which is attractive.


    Lu Yang remembered the black shadows he saw with his eyes when he was following the two Golden Pill stages last night.


    Is it the same person as the third black shadow tonight?


    "The third black shadow is also the stage of transformation." Su Yiren reminded Lu Yang, which made him alert.


    Who is the third black shadow? What is his purpose?


    "What? Not only will there be a county magistrate tonight, but also the head of the Mo family and the third God Transformation Period?" Meng Jingzhou couldn''t see the situation, and he felt itchy when he listened to their conversation.


    I really want to see what''s going on outside.


    ��


    The third black shadow was not surprised to see the county magistrate and the head of the Mo family. He nodded: "The attitude is good, one quarter of an hour ahead of the agreed time. Let''s go."


    The county magistrate and the head of the Mo family looked at each other and found that they could not see through the black shadow''s cultivation.


    In the period of transformation? But where did Luofeng County come from the third God Transformation Period?


    The other party seemed to have mistakenly thought of others, so they took advantage of it, so they followed the third black shadow.


    "Sir, I heard that the disciples of the Wendao Sect live in this family. Are we safe in our operations?" the county magistrate followed behind and asked.


    The third black shadow didn''t care: "It''s just a disciple in the Foundation Establishment Stage. What can happen? Now everything is ready, only one top-grade phoenix blood stone is left."


    "This Phoenix Blood Stone with the best quality is in the hands of this disciple of the Foundation Establishment Stage of the Inquiry Sect."


    "After things are completed, all three of us will be promoted. Things that will be successful are about to happen. Why are you two so timid, looking forward and keep up!"


    The purpose of the third black shadow was actually the Phoenix Blood Stone bought by Meng Jingzhou.


    "What exactly is this phoenix blood stone you bought? It is specifically attracted to the God Transformation Stage." Lu Yang complained, asking you to show off your wealth. Now everyone knows that you have the best phoenix blood stone.


    "God knows, if I had known that so many things had happened, I might as well throw them into the trash can." Meng Jingzhou was also complaining.


    Three people from the God Transformation Period came to Meng Jingzhou''s guest room at the same time.


    "Phoenix Blood Stone!" When the county magistrate saw the Phoenix Blood Stone placed next to Meng Jingzhou, his eyes shining.


    As expected, it was the phoenix blood stone that would never flow into the market.


    The head of the Mo family noticed the county magistrate''s reaction and knew that he was not wrong.


    The third black shadow also shone with his eyes. Although he had never seen what the best phoenix blood stone looked like, this kind of character was almost the same even if it was not the best, and it was enough.


    "By the way, sir, what are we doing for this Phoenix Blood Stone?" the county magistrate asked inadvertently.


    Perhaps the goal is right in front of me, so that the third black shadow unintentionally relaxed his vigilance and said casually: "Of course, I want to refine the phoenix under my feet into a corpse puppet, overturn the entire Luofeng County, and strengthen the power of our Jiuyou Sect. Now that the layout is just about to be completed, it is only a short distance from the top-grade phoenix blood stone as the core."


    "Are you from Jiuyou Sect?!" The head of the Mo family lost his voice.


    "This is not nonsense. We are not Jiuyou Sect or Immortal Sect... Wait, who are you!" The third black shadow reacted, and these two people were not their subordinates at all!


    The three little thieves who sneaked into the house were all facing a great enemy, and they seemed to have to take action if they had a disagreement.


    "Since you have been discovered, you can''t keep you!" The third figure took action, and the peak cultivation level of the God Transformation Stage was undoubtedly revealed, and we should take the opportunity to kill the two.


    The county magistrate and the head of the Mo family are not vegetarians. They are both in the God Transformation Period. You still want to kill us in seconds, but it is not certain whoever kills us!


    At the same time, the space solidified and no one of the three could move, just as time stopped.


    Modify the rules and the ability of the fusion period.


    Su Yiren took action.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 228 Su Yiren takes action (Thanks to the book friend Xitang for the reward of the alliance

    Chapter 228 Su Yiren takes action (Thanks to the leader of the book friend Xitang for the reward)


    "There are still people?!" The county magistrate, the head of the Mo family, and the Jiuyou scholars were all shocked. They claimed to be secretly controlling everything and were chess players. Why are they controlled by others now?


    Who is in the dark?


    They use various means.


    The county magistrate tried to mobilize the chains hidden on his back, but no matter how hard he tried, the chains seemed to be nailed to death in the space behind him, without moving at all.


    The head of the Mo family had tattoos of eighteen weapons on both arms. These were actually the eighteen weapons he refined. In the past, these weapons were all unfavorable, but now, these weapons have been silent and cannot be mobilized.


    The Jiuyou Cultists tried to summon the ghostly shadows hidden in their bodies. Those ghostly images encountered something terrifying, hiding inside, trembling.


    All three realized that the person who takes action was not simple. This ability to ignore reality and change local rules at will... is it a fusion period? !


    Ask the disciples of the Dao Sect are so luxurious when they go out, and they are accompanied by powerful people in the fusion period?


    The county magistrate and the head of the Mo family regretted that they just stole a phoenix blood stone. How could they cause so many things? It was both in the Jiuyou Sect and the fusion period.


    Meng Jingzhou saw that Su Yiren finally took action, so she was so scared that she quickly got up, ran away and asked Su Yiren for shelter.


    He is the only person in the room who can move.


    Lu Yang whispered to Li Haoran: "If you use strong people, you don''t seem to be able to resist, so you should just leave them."


    "In this way, she can only get my people, not my heart!" Li Haoran responded righteously and sternly, but in fact he was also upset in his heart.


    Su Yiren is gentle and generous, like a considerate big sister. If she really obeys her, it seems that it will not work.


    Su Yiren pushed open the door and looked at the three people who were fixed by him. Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Li Haoran followed Su Yiren, feeling very safe.


    "I didn''t expect that Jun Magistrate Shi, you not only colluded with the Feng clan, but also the Jiuyou Cult, and you are extremely guilty. I recorded it with the photo ball!" Lu Yang came up and framed it with a false accusation.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t say this." The county magistrate''s face changed.


    "Ah yes yes, yes, he just colluded with the Feng clan and the Jiuyou Sect, I can testify." The head of the Mo family would take the blame if he had the chance.


    "I''ll get to know me, I''m Lu Yang, a disciple of the Inquiry Sect."


    "Meng Jingzhou, ask the disciples of the Dao Sect."


    "Li Haoran, ask the disciples of the Dao Sect."


    Su Yiren didn''t speak. She was easy to talk in front of Li Haoran, but she was not like this in front of outsiders.


    "I originally wanted to see what the secret of this Phoenix Blood Stone was, but I didn''t expect to catch a big fish."


    Lu Yang took off the mask of the Jiuyou Cultist, and the other party looked ordinary.


    "You just said that you want to refine the phoenix into a corpse puppet. If you tell me what happened, I can save your life." This is not a trivial matter. The phoenix''s corpse in the fusion stage is at your feet. Not to mention refining it into a corpse puppet, even if the phoenix turns over, it will be a disaster for Luofeng County.


    The county magistrate''s face was also ugly. If Jiuyou Cult succeeded, he, as the county magistrate, would have done his best.


    The Jiuyou Cultist laughed: "You can still save your life if you find out?"


    "Senior Su, search the soul." Seeing that the other party had no intention of speaking, Lu Yang asked Su Yiren to take action.


    Su Yiren stepped forward, pressed the Jiuyou Cultist''s eyebrows, and frowned: "He is not a human, he is a corpse!"


    The Jiuyou Sect��s disciples were blind and their bodies quickly rotted, leaving only a pile of white bones.


    This is a common method used by the Jiuyou Sect. The body is controlled behind the scenes. Once discovered, the connection with the corpse will be cut off, and the corpse will rot quickly, leaving no clues, which is very difficult to catch, but the people present don��t know much about the Jiuyou Sect.


    "Do you want to run?"


    Su Yiren took action again, and with the ability of the fusion period, he enveloped the entire Luofeng County. The insects could not enter and the birds could not come out, so he would have to find the people from the Jiuyou Sect.


    There is also a range to control the corpse, and the other party cannot run out of Luofeng County.


    It would be too embarrassing to let the other party escape.


    It doesn��t matter if you are embarrassed, but it��s okay to be embarrassed in front of Li Haoran!


    She opened her spiritual sense and scanned every inch of land in Luofeng County.


    In theory, the random cultivator who randomly used his spiritual sense to sweep the city through the fusion period was a provocation to the Great Xia Dynasty, but if there was a reason, no one would hold Su Yiren responsible.


    ��Finally found!��


    Su Yiren quickly locked several suspicious monks with his spiritual sense. Those suspicious monks did not know what restrictions they had on them. Once Su Yiren was stationary, they would die suddenly.


    "So cruel?"


    The county magistrate''s face turned pale: "I heard that the Jiuyou Sect believes in the existence of Jiuyou. Death is a cycle of reincarnation for them, and it is not terrible, so the Jiuyou Sect is a group of desperate people, which is very dangerous!"


    Su Yiren used his spiritual sense to discover that many wealthy families had formations hidden in the dry wells, which were linked together and very tightly, covering the entire formation, which should be the formation to refine the phoenix.


    "No, the Jiuyou Sect''s sudden death has not had the cultivation level of the God Transformation Stage, and the real controller has not been found yet!" Su Yiren reacted that those who died suddenly were the subordinates of the people behind the scenes.


    "Below, in the phoenix''s corpse!" Lu Yang was the first to think that the old phoenix was in the fusion period during his lifetime, and the corpse in the fusion period could isolate the spiritual scans of the same level.


    Su Yiren also thought of this, but she did not move.


    "Senior Su, what''s wrong?" Lu Yang was puzzled. It''s not difficult to get to the fusion stage, right? There are still a few small tricks of drilling into the ground in the fusion period?


    "That''s Senior Su, hurry up. If Jiuyou Cultivation refines the phoenix, Luofeng County will be in danger." Li Haoran was also urging.


    Su Yiren thought about his words and said, "My methods... may not be the same as what you think."


    Su Yiren took a deep breath and calmed down her mind. At this point, she couldn''t pretend to be a lady from a noble family.


    She clenched her fists, punched her to the ground, punching a deep hole wide by a man, then jumped down and drilled into the ground.


    Lu Yang and the other two widened their eyes and swallowed their saliva. Senior Su Yiren''s methods seemed to be inconsistent with her weak appearance.


    They suddenly remembered a problem that had been ignored before.


    "What aspect of cultivation is she good at?"


    Meng Jingzhou looked familiar with the big hole. Why is this method similar to his master?


    The three of them looked at each other, and absurd guess appeared in their minds: "Su Yiren... could she be a physical cultivation?"


    I saw a phoenix with bright red feathers lying quietly on the ground, as if it had just died. Suddenly, the formations left by the Jiuyou Sect on the ground were activated one after another. The phoenix''s eyes lit up green light, like jade. The phoenix''s true flame burned around, burning the entire underground into a hollow.


    "Since you have discovered it, everyone will just kill you!" The phoenix sounded the voice of the Jiuyou Sect''s disciple, his voice hoarse and crazy.


    That''s it, but the Jiuyou Sect''s disciples are so regretful.


    Arrange the formation, steal a phoenix blood stone, resurrect the phoenix, and overturn the Luofeng County. What a perfect plan, it is simple and easy to operate, there are no loopholes, and it will not be discovered.


    How to steal a Phoenix Blood Stone? There are also monks in the fusion stage to take care of them.


    Is your Phoenix Bloodstone so valuable? ah?


    "Although the Phoenix cannot be resurrected in a state of prosperity in a hurry, it is more than enough to overthrow Luofeng County!" At this point, the Jiuyou Sect''s disciples cannot control so much.


    "I know you are in the fusion stage, but so what? Are you a formation cultivator or a talisman cultivator? It doesn''t matter. Before you completely stop the Phoenix from moving, it''s enough for me to destroy Luofeng County several times!"


    The phoenix was wrapped in true flames and cried in the hollow underground. It spread its wings and carried endless power of destruction, like reborn as if it was fire.


    The Jiuyou Cultist was about to control the phoenix to soar into the sky, but found that the phoenix could not fly.


    ��What��s the situation?��


    He used his spiritual sense to explore the outside world and found that Su Yiren pinched the phoenix''s beak with one hand, making the phoenix unable to fly half an inch no matter how he flapped his wings.


    "Fly?" Su Yiren''s pretty face showed a sneer, and he pinched the phoenix''s beak with one hand, threw it down hard, and threw the phoenix to the ground.


    The county magistrate and the head of the Mo family led Lu Yang and the other two to come down from the hole they opened and happened to see the scene of Su Yiren flying a phoenix, full of beauty and violence.


    Li Haoran tried hard to swallow. If he got married, would he still have a way out?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 229 Phoenix True Flame

    Chapter 229 Phoenix True Flame


    At first, Li Haoran was resistant to Su Yiren. He thought how could he be a man of a good man be able to make a living? He wants to be as independent as Senior Brother Lu.


    Later he felt that Su Yi was beautiful, kind-hearted, gentle and considerate, and full of maternality, making people unable to help but act coquettishly on Su Yiren.


    Now he saw that Su Yiren was full of power with every punch and kick, and he beat the Phoenix so hard that he couldn''t get up. He felt that his small body was not as strong as the Phoenix. For safety reasons, it would be better to stay away from Su Yiren.


    This is what is called not forgetting the original intention.


    Li Haoran''s legs were trembling, extinguishing his just-risen heart to eat soft food.


    If you have this heart but not this body.


    Walking on the street, holding his arms was just broken. If the relationship went further, he would not dare to imagine how destruction would be.


    Lu Yang seemed to understand Li Haoran''s psychological state and patted him on the shoulder: "Everything has advantages and disadvantages."


    Not to mention Li Haoran, even the county magistrate and the head of the Mo family were trembling when they saw Su Yiren''s terrifying fighting style.


    This senior looked at the soft and weak, and how he started to move and seemed to have become a different person.


    They came to the underground to see if there was any place they needed to help. Now they were worried that they would go down to help, so Su Yiren would beat them up as well.


    "Is this senior of the Inquiry Sect a physical cultivation?"


    The two of them thought Su Yiren was a person like the elder of the Taoist Sect.


    "Senior Su is not the elder of our Inquiry Sect, but his fianc��e." Meng Jingzhou solemnly introduced Li Haoran, an outstanding young man in Luofeng County.


    The county magistrate and the head of the Mo family were respectful.


    The group of people above were chatting and laughing, but the Jiuyou Cult below was in a very good state.


    In order to refine the phoenix corpse, destroy Luofeng County, and provoke conflicts between the human race and the phoenix clan, he planned for several years, read classics, read ancient books, visited seniors, and explored ancient monuments, and finally learned how to refine the phoenix corpse.


    The Phoenix Clan is a sect and has a relatively harmonious relationship with the human race. If it can provoke conflicts by refining the phoenix corpse and then transform into war, countless casualties will inevitably lead to more people entering the cycle of reincarnation.


    One step away!


    Just one step away!


    Why did a fusion period appear?


    "Even if you are in the fusion stage, it won''t work!" The Jiuyou Sect''s disciples shouted, and they were completely crazy.


    Controlling such a huge corpse is a test of his cultivation and mental power.


    Logically speaking, there will be other Jiuyou scholars who will help him share the pressure caused by control, but those people have been killed by Su Yiren.


    The old phoenix ignited a raging fire, crackling, and even the space was distorted. Lu Yang and his group, who were standing at the edge, could feel the rolling heat waves coming, one after another.


    The county magistrate had no choice but to take out a string of golden bells from the storage ring and cover everyone.


    Su Yiren stepped on the back of the phoenix. The phoenix fell with a bang, but the flames did not mean that it would weaken at all.


    The Phoenix True Flame can melt everything, and the soil is no exception. This underground cavity is burned by the True Flame. If the True Flame is allowed to spread, the entire Luofeng County will fall into a sea of ??fire!


    Phoenix True Flame and Golden Dragon True Flame are the flames that are as famous as Samadhi True Fire and are well-known.


    "When the Phoenix True Flame blooms, it is still as difficult to deal with." The immortal fairy watched the battle in the spiritual space, remembering the genius of the Phoenix clan she taught.


    The geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans naturally master the special skills of their own race. They are perfect for cooking with fire.


    "Is there any way to restrain me?" Lu Yang asked hurriedly. If there was no way, he could only summon his senior sister.


    "There is a unique acupoint in the middle of the neck. It is the source of the phoenix''s true flame. If it hits the acupoint, it will not spit out the flame." The immortal fairy did not lose the chain and gave a solution at critical moments.


    When Lu Yang heard this, he quickly sent a message to Su Yiren. Su Yiren turned his head in surprise and looked at Lu Yang without thinking too much. He just thought it was because he was asking the disciples of the Taoist sect to be knowledgeable and said when he heard the lectures of the master.


    After all, his master is the leader of the Inquiry Sect.


    Su Yiren aimed at the position Lu Yang said and rushed towards her. Phoenix Zhenyan rushed towards her as if she was crazy. She put her five fingers together, clenched her fist with her right hand, placed her waist, exerted force suddenly, and punched her, completely distorting the space in front of her. Phoenix Zhenyan could no longer approach her.


    "die!"


    Su Yiren punched another thunderous sound, hammering the old phoenix''s neck. The phoenix''s true flame seemed to have lost its source and gradually disappeared.


    "What''s going on?!" The Jiuyou Sect''s disciples were shocked. The Phoenix True Flame claimed to melt all things and cannot be extinguished. Why did it disappear?


    The immortal fairy told Lu Yang the secrets of the Phoenix clan, and even the Phoenix clan didn��t know much, let alone the Jiuyou Cultivists.


    The loss of the Phoenix True Flame, the old Phoenix is ??no longer a threat. The Jiuyou Cult still wants to use his desperate momentum to fight a **** path, but he can''t even move by Su Yiren.


    Su Yiren was also angry. The gentle lady who had pretended to be a quiet lady for several days finally left a good impression on Li Haoran, and she was ruined by you.


    Damn Jiuyou Sect!


    Terrent!


    Looking at Su Yiren''s punch after punch, Li Haoran couldn''t help but jump.


    If this hit him, I would probably not be able to keep my soul.


    Finally, Su Yiren punched the most fierce and fierce punch, and the sound passed through the land, and the entire Luofeng County could be heard, representing the end of the battle.


    She tore a hole from the phoenix''s body, took out the Jiuyou Cultists, searched for the gods directly, and then frowned.


    In the battle just now, the believer used a spiritual sense that was far exceeding the load, which made him now have a mess of his mind and he couldn''t see anything.


    In other words, this believer has gone crazy.


    "Unfortunate." Su Yiren cut off the neck of the believer and sent him to Jiuyou.


    The underground hole left behind by the battle is a bit difficult to deal with. Su Yiren temporarily used the power of rules to fix the upper space, and the Daxia Dynasty sent someone to deal with the subsequent matters.


    After all, she is not good at this.


    "Thank you for your help. If you didn''t have seniors, Luofeng County would be unable to escape this disaster." The county magistrate hugged his fists and thanked him from the heart.


    "Don''t rush to thank you for now. What''s going on with this Phoenix Bloodstone? Let''s explain it."


    "Senior, this Phoenix Blood Stone is really nothing, I just look strange..." The county magistrate obviously didn''t want to tell the truth to everyone.


    Lu Yang took out the photo ball and said, "There is evidence that the county magistrate broke into a private house, stole property, and defected to the Jiuyou Sect."


    "Wait, just break into private houses and steal property. When will I defect to Jiuyou Cult?"


    Lu Yang played the photo ball. On the photo ball, the Jiuyou Cultivator climbed over the wall. The county magistrate and the Mo family leader followed behind the Jiuyou Cultivator and came to Meng Jingzhou''s guest room together.


    The image stopped here.


    "What''s the back? The two of us set up the Jiuyou Sect''s purpose behind us. Where is the scene of preparing for the battle?" The county magistrate and the head of the Mo family were anxious.


    Lu Yang''s expressionless face: "The photo ball is broken, and the one behind it will not be displayed."


    "If the county magistrate is willing to explain the reason to us, maybe I will have a way to repair the photo ball."


    "I asked the disciples of Dao Sect to be well-known." The county magistrate gritted his teeth.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 230 The origin of the Phoenix Bloodstone

    Chapter 230 The Origin of Phoenix Blood Stone


    The county magistrate watched Lu Yang grit his teeth, but he could do nothing.


    He didn''t want to reveal this from the bottom of his heart, but when things came to this point, he said he would say it, and he would say it even if he didn''t say it.


    The head of the Mo family looked like he was watching the show and gloated.


    The county magistrate sighed heavily: "Please come with me."


    Everyone followed the county magistrate to the ground and headed straight to the mine.


    "The collapse of the mine is a false news claimed to the outside world, and there are other hidden information inside."


    The county magistrate was familiar with the road, led everyone to the end of the mine, pressed down a mechanism hidden on the wall, and heard a rumbling sound, the stone gate opened, leading to the inside of the mine.


    This is an internal passage that only a few people know about. There is a secretly set up a formation to avoid the spiritual scanning. If there is a spiritual scanning, what you see will be a scene simulated by the formation.


    The head of the Mo family became serious. Just like the news he found, there was indeed a mysterious channel.


    The more you go inside the passage, the more you can smell the pungent **** smell, as if a major murder occurred in front of you, the bodies piled up like mountains and the blood was flowing.


    When Lu Yang walked out of the cave and came to an open space, the smell of blood was pouring in.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang quickly adapted to the smell of blood and saw the scene in front of him clearly.


    In the middle of the open space is a big pit, with blood red in the pit, and countless stones protruding in the blood-colored lake, which are extremely bright, all of which are similar to the phoenix blood stone that Meng Jingzhou bought.


    There were several people walking around the edge of the pit, pouring blood into the blood-colored lake from time to time.


    ��This, this is����


    The county magistrate explained helplessly: "This is the phoenix blood stone that is being produced."


    "Is the Phoenix Blood Stone fake?" Meng Jingzhou was surprised. Did I buy a fake item for 500,000 yuan?


    Li Haoran shook his head: "No, the blood in the pit is all phoenix blood. I saw that the teacher used it when he refining weapons, but the phoenix blood used by the teacher is higher than the quality here."


    "Mr. County Magistrate, who are these people?" A young man with red eyes walked over with red feathers on his neck.


    He frowned and found the county magistrate, dissatisfied with the way he brought outsiders.


    The county magistrate sighed: "There is no way. If I don''t bring them here, I will be the one who is unlucky."


    The red-eyed young man was about to have an attack. Taking outsiders over means the matter was exposed. How could he explain to the patriarch when he went back?


    "These are people who are asking about the Dao Sect. This is my grandson, the head of the Mo family."


    "roll!"


    "Ask the Daozong?" The red-eyed young man looked at Lu Yang and others in surprise, his expressions constantly changing, as if he was recalling bad things, and his attitude was no longer arrogant.


    "Who are you, Yunzhi?"


    "It''s my senior sister."


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s my third senior sister." Lu Yang replied.


    The third senior sister whom I have never met is named Gantian, and she is currently in the demon world.


    "It turned out that I was asking fellow Taoists of Daozong to come here for inspection. Please come here." The red-eyed young man made a big turn of 180 degrees, and he changed his smile, which was kind and friendly.


    The county magistrate''s eyes twitched. He had never seen a red-eyed young man so kind to him: "I''ll introduce it. This is Jiangshan, a member of the Feng tribe."


    "May I ask Senior Jiang Shan knows the eldest and third sisters..."


    "Oh, I''m called Senior Jiang Shan, I''m not a big deal. Just call me Xiao Jiang in the future." For some reason, Jiang Shan has an especially good attitude towards Lu Yang.


    "As for Senior Yunzhi and Senior Gantian, they are very good to our Phoenix Clan. They also come to our Phoenix Clan to discuss and guide us in practicing. I have also been fortunate to be instructed."


    "Of course, if possible, I mean it''s possible. Can you please go back and tell your senior sister to the third senior sister, telling them not to come to our Phoenix Clan again. The dragon clan is big, so go to the dragon clan."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Senior Sister and Third Sister, what have you done in the Phoenix Clan?


    Su Yiren was also very curious. This behavior was different from the legendary arrogant phoenix clan.


    "I came here just to know what the **** is about the Phoenix Bloodstone."


    The county magistrate said, "Jiang Shan is not as good as me in detail about this matter, so let me explain it."


    "The story starts four thousand years ago. Four thousand years ago, Senior Phoenix sat here, blood soaked into the mines, and the first batch of Phoenix Bloodstones appeared. The ancients accidentally discovered Phoenix Bloodstones and were ecstatic. They set up camp here, and the prototype of Luofeng County was in the form of Luofeng County."


    "About seven hundred years, the phoenix blood stones became less and less, and it became more and more difficult to dig. When the county magistrate saw that this situation was not good, the phoenix blood stones were gone, the economic pillars of Luofeng County disappeared, and the entire Luofeng County was about to collapse."


    "So he secretly came to the Phoenix Clan, hoping to buy some phoenix blood and create a batch of new phoenix blood stones."


    "At first, the Feng Clan did not agree. They were arrogant, untainted and unwilling to sell blood to the county magistrate."


    "When the county magistrate wrote about the income from selling Phoenix Blood Stones over the years and promised to share 30% of the profits to the Phoenix clan, the attitude of the Phoenix clan suddenly changed."


    Everyone looked at Jiang Shan, the only Feng tribe''s man present.


    Jiang Shan said with confidence: "We have so many people in our Feng clan. Which one does not need spirit stones for food, clothing, housing and transportation? What''s wrong with us relying on our own abilities to make some money to subsidize our family income?"


    The first time Lu Yang heard that he was so fresh and refined in his words.


    Lu Yang remembered what Li Haoran said, "The Phoenix Clan is the most proud race among the demon clan, and its blood is very precious. It is difficult for the human race to obtain their blood as if it is as high as the sky."


    What a difficult thing to reach the sky.


    The county magistrate glanced at Jiang Shan: "If the phoenix tribe is so righteous, why do you still ask the Phoenix Blood Stone to be used? You must not let outsiders see that it has just been soaked?"


    Jiang Shan''s guilty eyes changed and he did not dare to look directly at the county magistrate.


    "The Phoenix Clan is willing to sell Phoenix Blood, but requires that the matter be kept confidential and not allowed to be seen by others. The senior magistrate studied how to quickly make the Phoenix Blood Stone old."


    ��It��s like that.��


    The county magistrate picked up a piece from the pool of blood and cast a spell. The originally conspicuous phoenix blood stone became dull in his hand, as if it had been hundreds or thousands of years.


    "Every few years, Luofeng County will get a batch of blood from the Feng tribe, soak the stones, and make the Phoenix Blood Stone."


    "This has lasted for more than three thousand years and is the secret between every county magistrate."


    "Later, I don''t know what happened. A phoenix blood stone that has not been used yet was revealed. After several turns, it was bought by the eldest son of the Meng family."


    "If an experienced weapon refiner sees the phoenix blood stone, he can guess that the phoenix blood stone produced in Luofeng County has just been produced, and thus guess the agreement between Luofeng County and the Feng Clan."


    "When this matter is exposed, Luofeng County and Feng Clan are not very good-looking, so I have always wanted to recycle this Phoenix Blood Stone. As for this person with the surname Mo, my idea is the same as mine."


    "It''s just that things have come to this point. You all know the truth, so recycling is meaningless."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 231 The legend of rebirth in the fire

    Chapter 231 The Legend of Rebirth in Fire


    If the Phoenix Blood Stone is fake, it won��t be. After all, the crime scene is here, and it is a real stone soaked with phoenix blood.


    There will be nothing wrong if this matter is exposed. The only disadvantage is that the Phoenix Clan is embarrassed and destroys the world''s impression of the Phoenix Clan''s arrogance.


    Everyone present knew a little about the atmosphere of the Dao Sect. Although the atmosphere was not good, it was not a big mouth. They would not yell around if they knew something.


    So the truth about the Phoenix Blood Stone is at most circulating within the Inquiry Sect.


    Everyone focused their attention on Jiang Shan again, and Jiang Shan was not resistant to Inquiring the Daozong becoming an insider.


    "Who doesn''t know the reputation of the Dao Sect, subduing demons and eliminating demons, being righteous and keeping your promises. I believe that several fellow Taoists will not tell this."


    Anyway, the Phoenix Clan is not unwilling to ask the Daozong. Compared with that time, the Phoenix Clan is not a shameful thing to sell blood.


    Lu Yang and the other two nodded. This matter is actually not a big deal.


    Li Haoran was curious and pointed to the official who was making the Phoenix Blood Stone not far away: "How did the county magistrate ensure that they would not leak the secrets? Do they rely on processing money?"


    There are quite a few officials working here, with more than a dozen people, and one person leaks the secret, so the matter of Phoenix Bloodstone cannot be saved.


    Maybe someone said it out with a big mouth.


    The county magistrate shook his head: "They will definitely not leak the secret."


    "Why?"


    "You should know that wearing Phoenix Blood Stone for a long time can strengthen aphrodisiacs. After all, it is the credit of Phoenix Blood."


    "Wearing Phoenix Bloodstone can strengthen aphrodisiacs. Then guess what will happen if you work in an environment where blood mist is everywhere in the air?"


    "If one person leaks the secret, they will not be allowed to work here next time."


    "All right."


    "By the way, I heard that the phoenix can be reborn in the fire. Is this really true?" Lu Yang remembered the old phoenix not long ago, bathing in the real fire, as if he was about to be resurrected. He couldn''t help but think of this ancient legend.


    Jiang Shan focused on the key points and showed solemnity and admiration: "Yes, but this matter is almost a legend in our phoenix tribe."


    "Legendly, in ancient times, our Feng Clan had an ancestor who practiced to the point of being one step away from attaining the Immortal Dao Fruit. He had supreme majesty in every move and gesture. A thought changed the day and the day. Looking at the history of the Feng Clan, he was also the strongest. In the entire record of the demon clan, he could not find several opponents that could match him."


    "This ancestor had an earth-shaking decisive battle with the ancestor of the dragon clan. Even the stars in the sky turned into powder, the sun was extinguished, and the universe was dead silent."


    "No one knows the outcome of that battle. Our Phoenix tribe has a powerful man who stopped in the distance and was able to see a certain part of the battle."


    "He saw our Phoenix ancestor lying quietly in the universe, without the breath of life, his soul was silent, and he died completely."


    "Her body looks like a small boat, rising and falling with the waves, but the ancestors of the dragon clan did not feel that the outcome was decided. On the contrary, she was on the sidelines to watch."


    "I suddenly saw the immortal fire rising from my ancestor. She bathed in the immortal fire, spreading her wings, roaring the sky, and shining brightly. The immortal fire was even more dazzling than the sun. She emitted waves of phoenix sounds, resounding throughout the world."


    "It''s not just our Phoenix tribe, but many people are watching this great battle from afar during the Tribulation Period. After seeing this scene, if you have the opportunity to go to other demon clans to read the classics, you can find relevant records."


    "Since then, there has been a saying that the phoenix was reborn in the fire, but that was something that only ancestors could do. Some people in the clan speculated that perhaps only by practicing to the state of ancestors could they ignore life and death and resurrect from the dead. Therefore, the reborn in the phoenix was no different from the legend for us ordinary phoenix tribes."


    Jiang Shan said that he is a pure-blooded phoenix. He is a rare existence in the Phoenix clan, with noble bloodline and prominent status. If it weren''t for this kind of identity, how could he get sweet guidance from his third senior sister? How could he come to Luofeng County to supervise the production of the Phoenix Blood Stone?


    "It turns out that the rebirth of the fire in the ashes is true. I thought it was a rootless legend." Su Yiren said that she was very eye-opening. She has rarely interacted with people, let alone talk to the Feng tribe.


    Others also nodded and expressed their long experience: "I believe that the ancestor of the Phoenix clan has reached the realm of merit and fortune, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary tribulation periods."


    "Dare you ask where this Phoenix ancestor is now?" Lu Yang is more concerned about this issue. Maybe he can know where the Qilin Immortal is going through this Phoenix ancestor.


    Jiang Shan shook his head: "The ancestor has disappeared for a long time, and even the oldest clan elder in the clan doesn''t know where she is going."


    "Fairy, do you know the rebirth of the phoenix in the ashes?" Lu Yang remembered that the golden finger of the immortal fairy was still in his spiritual space.


    The immortal fairy was sleeping and was called out by Lu Yang.


    The immortal fairy rubbed her eyes, yawned even the sky, unable to open her eyes, and was stunned: "What did you ask just now?"


    "Does the fairy know that the phoenix is ??reborn from the ashes?" Lu Yang asked again.


    The immortal fairy just woke up and her memory was a little confused. She raised her head and thought for a long time before saying, "This is the case."


    He is worthy of being the leader of the five ancient immortals and has a lot of knowledge.


    The so-called "there is an old man in the family, if there is an old man, this is what it means.


    The immortal fairy yawned again before saying, "I remember that the dragon clan genius and the phoenix clan genius started fighting because of robbing men. I happened to be watching from the side. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk


    "It''s not that you wait a moment. What does it mean to light a fire, burn paper, pull hair and draw circles and curse?" Lu Yangxin said that this sounds like a fight between two powerful men in the tribulation period.


    "Oh, it''s just that the two of them attacked each other with racial real flame, burned the semi-immortal level talisman, and used the other''s hair as a medium to set up a formation to lower their heads." The immortal fairy explained casually.


    ����You continue to talk.��


    "Anyway, the two of them fought very well. Later, the two of them became more and more aggressive, and the attacks became more and more fierce. I saw that the dragon clan genius was better."


    "This is not the first time the two of them have fought. The winning rate of the Dragon Clan genius is about 60%. It is normal for the Dragon Clan genius to win this time."


    "Just when I felt that I was going to decide the outcome, the genius of the Phoenix clan showed the unique skill I learned from me - pretending to be dead, and lying on the ground pretending to be dead. The vitality disappeared, and no one could tell that this was a living person."


    "This is the first time that the Dragon Clan genius has encountered this situation. He is in a dilemma. He wants to say that he has won. He has no sense of accomplishment. If he wants to lose, it is even more nonsense. But she can''t beat a dead person, and it will be bad if it is spread."


    "At that time, she had a sudden inspiration and thought of a way - to burn the genius of the Phoenix clan with fire."


    "The genius of the Phoenix tribe was so burnt that it hurt. He screamed and suddenly started to scream. The screaming was quite loud and the whole universe could hear it."


    "Later, I don''t know what happened, but it was rumored that the phoenix was reborn from the ashes. I don''t know who spread the rumors. It''s really unethical."


    The immortal fairy shook her head and was a little dissatisfied with the genius of the Phoenix clan: "She is not yet home to learn how to pretend to be dead. If it were me, she would definitely be able to continue to pretend to be dead."


    "Fortunately no one knows that I taught the art of pretending to be dead. I learned so poorly, and I feel embarrassed to teach her. It''s embarrassing."


    Lu Yang: ������


    You are the one who is embarrassing, fairy?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 232 Li Haorans previous life

    Chapter 232 Li Haoran��s previous life


    Out of respect for the ancestors of the Phoenix clan and the beautiful fantasy of the world for the Phoenix, Lu Yang felt that he did not need to tell the ancient secret that he had just learned.


    Lu Yang felt that he had to bear too many things, so he only had the foundation-building stage.


    Logically speaking, a person who knows many ancient secrets during the Foundation Establishment Period can also use the secrets to obtain various opportunities.


    For example, an ancient race lost its inheritance. Lu Yang smiled slightly and told the place of inheritance casually, allowing the ancient race to regain inheritance. He was shocked by Lu Yang and wanted to give the saint to himself as his wife.


    Or enter a certain ancient secret realm, others will pass the level by fighting life and death, know the principle of it yourself, and you will be able to walk around in the garden and get the final reward, which will stunned the genius.


    Otherwise, there would be a treasure that no one cares about at the auction, and no one could see the effect of the treasure, and it almost failed to sell it. Only Lu Yang knew that this was a secret treasure of someone in ancient times, which was priceless and was sold at a low price by him.


    Lu Yang has never encountered any of the above adventures.


    Lu Yang felt that he knew a lot of ancient secrets and no one was used.


    Lu Yang thought, is there something wrong?


    ��


    The matter of Phoenix Bloodstone came to an end. After a night of trouble, the biggest gain was that it accidentally destroyed the conspiracy of the Jiuyou Sect, and that Li Haoran knew that Su Yiren was a physical cultivation.


    When Li��s father and mother woke up, they looked at the bottomless pit with a wide mouth in the yard and fell into deep thought.


    I was fine before going to bed, but why did I wake up and have such a big pit?


    Su Yiren was worried that the noise would be too loud at night and would wake up Li��s father, mother and Qin Yanyan, so she set up a formation for them to isolate the outside world��s voices.


    To be honest, Su Yiren pressed the hammer of the old phoenix last night and did not hear it, but the rest of Luofeng County heard it.


    The county magistrate claimed to the public that it was conducting underground operations at night and that it did not control its strength, which caused inconvenience to everyone. Please forgive me.


    It can''t be said that he, the county magistrate, was incompetent and had been taken advantage of by Jiuyou. If Su Yiren were not here, everyone would have been ruined.


    If that is the case, the position of the county magistrate will come to an end.


    "There was some accident last night. Some criminals sneaked in. Fortunately, Senior Su took action." Lu Yang briefly talked about the situation last night, omitting the matters of Phoenix Blood Stone, the county magistrate, the head of the Mo family, Jiuyou Sect, and the old Phoenix.


    Overall, nothing happened last night.


    Qin Yanyan glanced at Lu Yang who was talking nonsense. She could make her mother take action and even make such a big pit. What happened last night must have been quite a big deal.


    However, she was inconvenient to ask in front of Li��s father and mother, so she let Lu Yang talk nonsense.


    Li��s father and mother nodded in a vague way. After Lu Yang promised to fill the big hole, he would not pursue the big hole again.


    The cave is pitch black. If someone can ignore the darkness, he will see an old phoenix lying under the cave.


    According to Jiang Shan, the deceased old Phoenix senior was voluntarily buried here. As for the hidden truth, he didn''t know.


    "Senior Su, I think..."


    "Call me Yiren." Su Yiren finally found an opportunity to correct Li Haoran''s name to him. Her tone was gentle, like a gentle place that could make the hero sink. No one could associate her with the one who practiced her last night.


    Although Su Yiren is a physical cultivation, she is not the muscles full of explosive power like the third elder. Her body lines are well-proportioned and in line with the public''s aesthetics. She is more like Lu Yang''s fitness expert in his previous life.


    "Yi, Yiren..." Li Haoran said stumblingly.


    "Hey." Su Yiren laughed.


    "I think we may not..."


    Just before the words "inappropriate" were spoken, Su Yiren gently pressed her index finger on Li Haoran''s lips.


    "Haoran, I know you can''t accept this truth for a while. We are all monks and have a long lifespan. Let''s try to accept each other initially and adapt slowly. If it is really inappropriate, you will break up again, okay?"


    Li Haoran couldn''t say anything to refuse and nodded slightly.


    Su Yiren smiled and let go of her hand, Qin Yanyan stomped her feet angrily as she watched.


    Su Yiren''s index finger seemed to be gently pressed on Li Haoran''s lips, but in fact only Li Haoran knew how strong this finger was, so big that he couldn''t open his mouth at all.


    But even if Su Yiren doesn''t hold his mouth, he still wants to give it a try with Su Yiren.


    Su Yiren''s purpose of this trip has been achieved, so she did not stay here anymore. She was worried that being too enthusiastic would make Li Haoran uncomfortable. It would be better to distance him and give each other some space.


    Su Yiren and Qin Yanyan stayed for a day. After dinner, they left directly. Before leaving, she secretly arranged various formations that were beneficial to Li��s father and mother, and waved to Li Haoran and said, ��I will go find you if I have time.��


    Another day later, Li Haoran performed his practice for his parents as usual, and worked boxing and meditating.


    But as he practiced, he found something was wrong. The spiritual power in his body surged, one after another, and his fingers and toes couldn''t help but relax and curl up. This was the manifestation of the overflow of spiritual power.


    "Are you going to advance? That''s right. Calculate the time and it''s time to advance." This is not the first time that Li Haoran has encountered this situation. He encountered similar things during the Qi training period.


    Now he is in the early stage of the foundation building period. Because the magma is soaked in too long, the foundation building time is more than a month late with the four people including Lu Yang.


    Among the top five people in the same term, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had just entered the late stage of foundation building. Taoyaoye and Mangu were looking forward to it for a while in foundation building, and Li Haoran made the slowest progress.


    Now he is finally approaching the progress of the four.


    Li Haoran sent a message and asked Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to protect the Dharma for him.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had already woken up and stayed in bed and couldn''t get up. When they heard that their good brothers were about to advance, they didn''t care about washing up and quickly got up and came to the yard to protect Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran sat cross-legged, took two deep breaths, and a small cyclone formed above his head, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. There was a crackling sound in his body. This was using the method of refining tools to temper the body, making blood vessels, meridians, acupoints, organs, etc. hard.


    His body surface became red, like a piece of burnt red iron. Sweat was discharged to the surface of his body, making a sizzling sound. The sweat dripped finely, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a mist and evaporated.


    Fortunately, this change will not last for too long. He let out a muffled groan, his breath increased sharply, and a round of great circles completed and he successfully entered the middle stage of foundation building.


    As he entered the middle stage of foundation building, a memory that he had never experienced appeared in his mind, extremely friendly, as if he had experienced it himself.


    "Um?"


    He slowly opened his eyes, looking puzzled.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yang asked with concern, thinking that his practice had gone wrong.


    "My previous life... seems to be the leader of the Jiuyou Sect."


    Li Haoran''s tone was full of uncertainty.


    "What?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 233 Brother Dai, we caught the leader of Jiuyou Sect

    Chapter 233 Senior Brother Dai, we have captured the leader of Jiuyou Sect


    "Are you sure you were the leader of the Jiuyou Sect in your previous life?" Lu Yang looked up and down at Li Haoran, and could not connect him with the leader of the Jiuyou Sect.


    Li Haoran hesitated and said, "There is a high probability that Yiren said that as my realm improves, I will get some memory fragments and remember things from my previous life."


    "After I broke through to the middle stage of foundation building, a picture flashed through my mind."


    "There is a man in black in the picture. He should be my subordinate. The surroundings are pitch black and I can''t see the surrounding scenes."


    "The subordinate held a few pieces of paper in his hand and said, ''Master, this is the income and expenditure of the spirit stones of this sect for one year. Please check it. After I took it, I saw the first line of words on the paper, ''Income and expenditure of the spirit stones of the Jiuyou Cult''."


    "Before I could read the contents behind, the picture disappeared."


    "I called me the leader and showed me the accounts of Jiuyou Sect. My identity in my previous life was obvious."


    Jiuyou Sect, one of the four major demon sects.


    Just as people in the world do not know who the Immortal Church leader��s surname is, people in the world do not know the name of the Jiuyou Church leader.


    Now Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou know, they are called Qin Haoran.


    Lu Yang lowered his head and thought, after saying this, Li Haoran was really the reincarnation of the leader of the Jiuyou Sect.


    He looked at Meng Jingzhou, and the other party was also thinking: "What are you thinking?"


    Meng Jingzhou looked up and frowned: "Jiuyou Sect is a little poor, and he doesn''t even light a lamp."


    ������


    Lu Yang did not pay attention to Meng Jingzhou''s strange concerns and analyzed: "If Junior Brother Li''s previous life was the leader of the Jiuyou Sect, then some of the things that Senior Su said would be corresponding."


    "For example, as a late-stage cultivator of the fusion, no one knows his existence? He is either a world-proof cultivator like Senior Su, or he has a special identity and cannot be expressed."


    "For example, why Qin Haoran was chased at the beginning, there are usually two situations. One is that he obtained an extremely precious magic weapon. The murderer wanted to kill people and rob, and the other is that Qin Haoran had a very high status and the murderer wanted to seek power and usurp the throne."


    "The possibility of the former happening in the Central Continent is very small, so Qin Haoran''s reaction should be to ask for help from the Great Xia Dynasty, so that the back of the head would not crash into Senior Su''s practice."


    "So the second possibility is very high. At that time, there was a rebellion within the Jiuyou Sect, and he wanted to seize power and usurp the throne. Qin Haoran was defeated and was seriously injured."


    "Qin Haoran has never told Senior Su about his identity, and also said that what he did is very dangerous. Senior Su can only ensure safety without knowing it. The leader of the four major demon sects cannot tell Senior Su that if Senior Su knew Qin Haoran''s identity, when the matter of the Jiuyou Sect was exposed, Senior Su would not be able to escape severe punishment."


    "Qin Haoran also said that he has a special identity. If he does not break through the Tribulation Period, he will never be able to see the light in his life. If the Demon Sect leader becomes the Tribulation Period, he will be able to do many things he dare not do before."


    In fact, Lu Yang had long speculated about Qin Haoran''s identity, but there was no evidence. He could not say in front of Su Yiren that his husband was from the Demon Cult, which was not a good thing.


    Lu Yang looked at Li Haoran and smiled and said, "Junior Brother Li, do you believe you are Qin Haoran''s reincarnation now?"


    In fact, Lu Yang also suspected that Su Yiren had fabricated a memory and stuffed it into Li Haoran''s mind. It was unlikely, but there were some.


    However, after confirmation by the Immortal Fairy, it was confirmed that this was Li Haoran��s own memory and no one tampered with it.


    Li Haoran was depressed. If such a thing happened, he had to believe it, and if he didn''t believe it, he had to believe it.


    Suddenly, he remembered another question and started sweating: "The Great Xia Dynasty should not stipulate a system for holding responsibility for the previous life, right?"


    Lu Yang quickly passed the books he had read in his mind and said with certainty: "No, the legal principle of the Daxia Dynasty is to eliminate the death of a person. You are reincarnated, and the Daxia Dynasty cannot control it."


    Li Haoran breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You three got up so early?" Li''s mother saw the three of them practicing in the yard and smiled.


    "Auntie, Haoran has just broken through the middle stage of foundation building." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    Li Haoran''s parents were both in the early stages of foundation building. Before, Li Haoran surpassed his parents in combat power, and now he has surpassed his realm, which makes Li''s mother very happy.


    Li Haoran knew about his identity in his previous life and was inconvenient to tell Li��s father and mother, which was a big worry.


    "Oh, then you have to celebrate well. Just say it. If you play with Xiao Lu Xiaomeng and the others more, you will definitely make progress."


    Li Haoran: ����Ah, right, right.��


    During the meal celebration, Li Haoran told his parents to return to the sect, and Li��s father and mother were both surprised.


    Li Haoran was the leader of the Jiuyou Sect in his previous life. This matter was too big and the three of them couldn''t help but go back to report to the sect as soon as possible.


    "I''ve only been here for a few days and I''m leaving. Have you had enough fun with you?"


    Lu Yang put down his chopsticks and a convincing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Junior Brother Li''s realm breakthrough requires the elders of the master to take action to consolidate his cultivation, and he must go back as soon as possible."


    This is a lie. The Inquiry Sect has always advocated practicing alone, and there is no need for elders to take action to consolidate their cultivation. However, Lu Yang''s tone is very sincere and easy to believe.


    As soon as Li��s father and mother heard this, they stopped urging the three of them to stay for a few more days.


    The old horse pulled the cart and pulled the three of them back to the Inquiry Sect.


    Meng Jingzhou urged Lao Ma to return to the sect quickly. Lao Ma nodded slowly, and still walked slowly like before, but he could take hundreds or thousands of miles in one step.


    "Junior Brother Li, you, the leader of the Jiuyou Sect, have great potential. When you return to the sect, if you can make a good fortune, you can make a fortune after the matter is completed, how about we get the 30% 7% stakes?"


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    "Of course, but I have to feel wronged first."


    Soon after, the three of them returned to the Inquiry Sect and came to the Mission Hall.


    "Is Senior Brother Dai inside?" Lu Yang asked the senior brother on duty.


    The senior brother looked up and saw the smiling Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, as well as the sacks carried on Meng Jingzhou''s shoulders.


    "Senior Brother Dai is inside. Senior Brother Dai has told him that if you have something to do, just go in directly, without reporting, but the sack is filled..."


    ��Ticket.��


    "Oh, then go in." The senior brother on duty didn''t think much about it. It wouldn''t be a dangerous product anyway.


    The two of them came to Dai Bufan''s room with sacks. Dai Bufan still looked like he was looking up the file and searching for clues to the task.


    "Why are you two here? What''s the matter with me?"


    Meng Jingzhou took the lead and said, "Good news, Senior Brother Dai, with the unremitting efforts of both of us, he finally caught the leader of the Jiuyou Sect, but he didn''t know how much contribution points this credit can be rewarded."


    "The leader of Jiuyou Cult?" Dai Bufan looked at Meng Jingzhou''s eyes suspiciously. Meng Jingzhou did not tell any lies, had a clear conscience, and looked at Dai Bufan.


    Dai Bufan looked at Lu Yang again, and Lu Yang was the same, with a clear conscience and dared to look at Dai Bufan.


    Dai Bufan was more confused. He couldn''t figure out what the two live treasures were trying to do, and he was confused in his heart.


    ��Where is the leader of Jiuyou Cult?��


    Meng Jingzhou let go of the sack, revealing Li Haoran, who was **** by a blocked mouth, pointed with a righteous finger: "That''s this guy!"


    Dai Bufan: ������


    Are you two thinking I''m stupid?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 234 I see

    Chapter 234 So that''s it


    Seeing that Senior Brother Dai didn''t believe it, Meng Jingzhou started to speak in a vivid way.


    "We went out a few days ago and saw a stream of black smoke rising from the mountain stream. Thinking that there must be a demon that will cause trouble in the world, we went straight to the door. The evil man claimed to be the leader of the Jiuyou Sect and had great magical powers. Fortunately, we were also very human. After some means, after a desperate fight, we finally captured the evil man. When we took off the evil man''s mask, we found that the evil man was Li Haoran!"


    "The leader of Jiuyou Sect, what a mysterious person. We won''t want it anymore after being captured by both of us. Just have three agents to exchange coupons for each person."


    ����Do you want to listen to what you are talking about?��


    As the most senior disciple among his disciples, Dai Bufan has lived for nearly a thousand years and has never felt that his IQ was insulted like today.


    Lu Yang spread his hands and squatted down to loosen Li Haoran''s ties, while saying, "Look, I''ll say Senior Brother Dai doesn''t believe it."


    After the matter was completed, it was naturally impossible to fulfill the promise of contributing 30% to Li Haoran.


    "How could you not believe it? We really caught the leader of the Jiuyou Sect." Meng Jingzhou asked himself that everything was true.


    "Okay, what''s going on?" Dai Bufan knew that although these two people were living treasures, they would not joke about such things. There must be a reason.


    Of course, if these two people really dared to say that they were here to cheat on contribution points, he would tie them up and hang them at the door of the mission hall.


    "Well, that''s how it is."


    "At first, Junior Brother Li was a little nervous when he saw his fianc��e, so he asked us to help. Later, he found out that his fianc��e is beautiful and kind-hearted, and his cultivation is higher than Li Haoran. He is perfect in everything and can''t find any problems. The only problem is that he is a little older."


    Dai Bufan crossed his legs, served the tea and savored it carefully, and said casually: "It''s not a problem to get older. Where is the woman? Is she one year older or two years older?"


    "Two thousand years older."


    "Puff-"


    Dai Bufan sprayed out a mouthful of tea, thinking that he had auditory hallucinations, so he coughed hard, and it took him a long time to recover: "How many? Two thousand years old?"


    Can''t he be a member of the generation of the sect master?


    Dai Bufan looked at Li Haoran several times, but he couldn''t see where Li Haoran''s charm was.


    "Junior Brother Li''s fianc��e is called Su Yiren, and he is a monk in the fusion stage."


    "Oh, Su Yiren, I heard that he is a beauty, and he should be practicing in Tianzhu Mountain." Dai Bufan managed all the information of the Inquiry Sect, his hands and eyes were all over the central continent, and he knew the fusion stage monks who were not known to ordinary people.


    "Senior Su''s husband is Qin Haoran, and he is also a cultivator in the fusion stage. Qin Haoran died in the process of breaking through the tribulation period. Due to the special nature of the practice, he was reincarnated."


    Qin Haoran? Dai Bufan thought about the fusion stage monks in his memory, but he didn''t think of where there was such a person.


    "Qin Haoran reincarnated as Junior Brother Li, and in order to renew his previous relationship, Senior Su became Junior Brother Li''s fianc��e."


    "And then we accidentally discovered the traces of the Jiuyou Cultist''s actions in Luofeng County. Senior Su took action to destroy their conspiracy and led us to see the process of creating the Phoenix Blood Stone."


    "Did you see Luofeng County use phoenix blood to soak the phoenix blood stone?" Dai Bufan was not surprised by this.


    "Senior Brother Dai knows this?" Lu Yang was surprised.


    Dai Bufan rolled his eyes: "You can think of it. Whose ore veins formed after the fusion period can be mined for four thousand years? Why, the phoenix has no flesh on it, it''s all plasma?"


    "That is, the phoenix blood is hard to find. I am worried that I will point out this matter. The phoenix tribe is so angry that it will no longer sell blood."


    Lu Yang: ����Okay.��


    "Then Junior Brother Li made a breakthrough and obtained fragments of his previous life''s memory, and knew that his previous life was the leader of the Jiuyou Sect."


    After Lu Yang finished speaking, Dai Bufan said nothing, and his index finger rhythmically hit the table: "Reincarnation, reincarnation, Jiuyou Sect..."


    "The Jiuyou Cult believes that there is a reincarnation place called Jiuyou in the world, and Li Haoran is the reincarnation of the leader of the Jiuyou Cult..."


    "Senior Brother Dai, is there really a reincarnation?"


    Senior Brother Dai shook his head: "I don''t know, but there are many rumors in the market. For example, there is a **** in the north, with golden light all over his body. He was born to know that he flew to the sky and escaped from the earth. He was the reincarnation of a fairy spirit and the local people regarded it as a god."


    ��What about it actually?��


    "There is a fool who has not practiced until he reaches his home, and the Nascent Soul ran out."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    "For example, there was a genius boy in a small sect with great talent. Suddenly one day, a powerful man came to the small sect and saw the genius boy. He was shocked. The talent and appearance of this young man looked very much like an old friend of his deceased."


    "What happened later?"


    "Later, Daren discovered that his old friend was pretending to die in order to return to the teenager and go to the small sect to pretend to be slap in the face."


    Li Haoran: ������


    "In short, these rumors of reincarnation cannot be believed. They are either groundless or create false information for the sake of creating momentum, and some strange reasons. In the information I have collected so far, none of them are true reincarnations."


    "The leader of the Jiuyou Sect is related to many things, and I know very little about reincarnation. It is better to leave it to the senior sister to decide at this time."


    "Then let''s go find the senior sister..."


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, he heard a cold voice.


    "No, I''m here."


    The tone is cold, like the ice of thousands of years.


    The space was twisted, and a beautiful figure walked out of the unknown space and appeared in front of the four people. It was Yunzhi.


    Dai Bufan has notified Yunzhi of his time of speaking.


    "I never thought before that Junior Brother Li would be the reincarnation of a powerful man."


    "Reincarnation does not exist, but it is a story. If Junior Brother Li was really the reincarnation of the leader of the Jiuyou Sect, it could only be done by Daoguo."


    Yun Zhi remembered the role of the four major demon sects: "Is it because the Jiuyou Sect condensed the prototype of the reincarnation fruit a long time ago?"


    "Let go and think about nothing."


    Li Haoran quickly made the spiritual platform clear, spotless and thought about nothing.


    Yunzhi''s eyes seemed to contain the stars in the sky, which were extremely beautiful and touching, as if they included all the mysteries in the world, making people intoxicated.


    These eyes are like immortal eyes that have been said to have seen through everything, and also like the heavenly eye power of one of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism. Only Dai Bufan knows that this is the method created by the senior sister, and she only knows it in the world.


    Li Haoran only felt that all the secrets in his body were seen thoroughly by his senior sister, and that his growth experience, cultivation process, psychological journey... everything could not escape these eyes.


    Yunzhi withdrew her gaze, closed her eyes and opened her eyes, and her eyes returned to normal. Li Haoran breathed a sigh of relief. The senior sister''s sense of oppression just now was too strong.


    "I see."


    Revealing unquestionable confidence, as if he had insight into something.


    Lu Yang quickly asked, "What did the senior sister see?"


    Yunzhi''s tone was plain and cold, and said:


    "So there are things I can''t see."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Senior sister, are you normal?


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On June 23, light rain.


    Mutants appeared in the zombies. They had power and wisdom similar to humans. I don��t know whether they had memories of their lives or were learning about humans�� every move. In short, this is bad news.


    Yesterday I tied back a mutant zombie and asked it to help me write a novel. It said it would not be so smart.


    I don��t know how the zombies came, whether they were aliens, or virus leaks, or other reasons that I can��t understand... I won��t think about it anymore, this is not what I am good at.


    The newly found residence is relatively hidden and safe. You can live for a while and I don��t know when I will escape from this ghost place.


    ��


    Just now, I saw a fully armed team covering a doctor''s advance through the dark window, but they had been discovered by mutant zombies, but I didn''t know yet. They might know some information and I want to save them.


    This may be a tough battle, so let��s stop for a day.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 235 The difference between Li Haoran and Lu Yang

    Chapter 235 The difference between Li Haoran and Lu Yang


    When Yunzhi said she couldn''t see it, the immortal fairy breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, I just said that this thing is cross-professional and no one can tell."


    This shows that Li Haoran��s problem cannot be seen. It is not that she has no eyesight, but that��s the fact.


    "I see that Junior Brother Li''s body is no different from that of ordinary people, and there is no sign of the existence of Taoist fruit."


    "So I have no health problems?"


    Yunzhi shook her head gently: "No, this means that there is something wrong with your body. Your body is no different from ordinary people. Where do the memory fragments come from?"


    "I cannot fully understand the principles of the world when it comes to Daoguo. It is clear that I still need to consider the situation of Junior Brother Li."


    "If Junior Brother Li gets other memory fragments in the future, he can tell the master that the more things he knows, the easier it is to analyze what is going on with you, and this is also an opportunity to understand the Jiuyou Sect."


    Li Haoran nodded. If he obtained the memory fragments again, he would definitely tell the master that he would be panicked if he didn''t say this.


    He was a young cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage and suddenly learned that he was the leader of one of the four great demon sects. He was worried that anyone would be worried and needed to find a backer.


    Fortunately, the Wendao Sect where he is located is the biggest backer in the world.


    "I have another question."


    ��But it��s okay to ask.��


    "We have been talking about the fruit of Taoism since just now. What is the fruit of Taoism?"


    Dai Bufan then remembered that Li Haoran didn��t know what the Tao fruit was.


    Think about it, the Tao Fruit is the foundation of becoming an immortal. How can you be qualified to know the Tao Fruit in a foundation-building stage?


    Then why did he instinctively think that it was normal for him to know the Taoist fruit in the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Dai Bufan looked at the remaining two foundation-building periods present - Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Why do you two know about Daoguo?


    ��


    The top secrets like Daoguo, even the ordinary fusion stage are not known much. Only in the late stage and peak stage can one be qualified to contact and understand the Daoguo. For example, Su Yiren, she only knows the concept of Daoguo, and her knowledge of Daoguo is not as good as Lu Yang.


    Dai Bufan is an exception. Although he is only in the early stage of the fusion, he is in charge of the mission hall and has many information channels in his hand. He knows a lot about Daoguo.


    Moreover, his combat power cannot be regarded as the combat power in the early stage of the fusion.


    Theoretically speaking, Li Haoran is not qualified to know about the Dao Fruit, but there may be a prototype of the Dao Fruit hidden in Li Haoran''s body. It is really unreasonable not to tell the person involved.


    Therefore, the eldest sister briefly told Li Haoran some knowledge of Taoism, and Li Haoran then realized his importance.


    Now he is not only related to the Jiuyou Sect, but more importantly, he is also related to a path to becoming an immortal.


    If this is known to outsiders, I wonder how many people will be moved. Li Haoran is the same as Tang Monk''s flesh in his previous life. He doesn''t care whether he can get the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, and then tie Li Haoran first.


    "Behind the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit is an immortal. Will the prototype of the Reincarnation Taoist Fruit be the same?" Back at Tianmen Peak, Lu Yang was a little worried about Li Haoran''s situation.


    If an immortal takes action, captures Li Haoran and takes away the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit or the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, it is easy to take, Li Haoran does not have the ability to resist at all.


    "So I just suggested that Junior Brother Li has no special circumstances and not leave the Inscription of Inscription. In the Inscription of Inscription, he is safe."


    The tone is plain, but it reveals absolute confidence.


    Yunzhi didn''t have this requirement for Lu Yang. She didn''t stop Lu Yang every time she went out, and even encouraged him to go out, asking him not to keep asking him to ask the Daozong all day long and go out to see the world.


    In fact, Lu Yang''s situation is more dangerous than Li Haoran. Li Haoran''s body is just a prototype of a Taoist fruit. Lu Yang has a real immortal in his body, and an immortal Taoist fruit that everyone calls for and envies the four ancient immortals.


    However, when Lu Yang encounters danger, he can use the ultimate form of a pictogram fist and summon the senior sister.


    If Li Haoran is Tang Monk, then Lu Yang is Tang Monk who can summon the Buddha of Tathagata, and the safety factor of the two of them is completely different.


    "I heard from the fairy that the appearance of the Taoist fruit represents a new rule in the world. I wonder if there were any Taoist fruits that acted on the whole world since ancient times?"


    The eldest sister looked at Lu Yang quietly, her eyes calmly as if it was water on the lake. Lu Yang felt a little nervous. I don��t know how many seconds or minutes it has passed, or the whole life has passed, but Lu Yang heard the eldest sister say slowly.


    "Senior, please come out and talk."


    "What''s wrong?" The immortal fairy couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "The junior brother is only in the foundation-building stage. Only when he knows too many powerful secrets, he is qualified to know, can easily develop an ambitious mentality, which is not conducive to his future practice. Please consider the junior brother''s realm when telling these things."


    ��Oh, okay.��


    The immortal fairy actually wanted to say that she had considered Lu Yang''s realm when she talked about things, but she did not dare to refute it in front of Yun Zhi.


    Let��s see when I recover my strength and suppress this little girl in turn!


    "After ancient times, the Taoist fruit did affect the whole world, and you are very familiar with this influence." The eldest sister felt that it would be okay to let Lu Yang know about this.


    "I''m very familiar?" Lu Yang was slightly surprised. Apart from the changes in stars and the continent, what is different from the ancient times?


    Not only Lu Yang, even the Immortal Fairy didn��t expect what is different from the ancient times.


    "It''s the Great Xia Dynasty." Yun Zhi revealed the secret answer.


    "What''s the Great Xia Dynasty?" Lu Yang didn''t react.


    "It''s the entire Great Xia Dynasty."


    Lu Yang suddenly widened his eyes. What does the entire Great Xia Dynasty mean?


    Lu Yang repeatedly asked the eldest sister what she meant, but the eldest sister thought that if she continued to talk about it, it would not be something Lu Yang should know in this realm, so she did not explain in depth.


    The immortal fairy thought something, as if she understood something.


    "Do you have a clue about making pills?" As Lu Yang''s nominal senior sister and his actual master, Yun Zhi often pays attention to Lu Yang''s cultivation progress.


    Lu Yang shook his head helplessly: "There are too many types of golden elixirs, and it is really hard to make a choice. I haven''t figured out which elixir to form yet."


    But you can first eliminate the Invincible Fairy''s Invincible Pill.


    He followed Li Haoran home, originally thinking that he could see different people or things during the journey and have some experience.


    The biggest experience I had when I walked around this circle was that the soft rice was so delicious.


    What happened? Make a soft rice golden elixir?


    It��s shameless to say this.


    "Don''t be too anxious about building a pill, just let it go."


    "By the way, senior sister, I saw the experience of the senior brothers and sisters in the Sutra Library. The only one I didn''t write about you, how did you make the pills in the first place, and what pills did you make?"


    The person involved was here, Lu Yang couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    Maybe I am as outstanding as my senior sister?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 236 Senior sisters method of forming pills

    Chapter 236 Senior Sister��s Method of Building Pills


    "You really want to know?"


    "Really." Lu Yang nodded vigorously, just like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Yunzhi thought about the pros and cons and thought that even if he talked, it would be okay, so he should satisfy his junior brother''s curiosity.


    "Well, since you want to know, let me tell you, but I still say the same thing, just listen and don''t learn from me."


    "I definitely won''t learn." Lu Yang agreed.


    The immortal fairy is also very interested in Yunzhi''s elixir. He should listen to what elixir this junior has formed. Can it be stronger than his invincible elixir?


    "That happened hundreds of years ago..." Yun Zhi fell into a state of memory.


    Lu Yang blurted out, with an unconcealed surprise in his tone: "Hundreds of years ago?!"


    The eldest sister is a peerless and cold beauty, who looks like a sibling in her twenties, and walking on the street with Lu Yang is like a sibling. In addition, Yun Zhi''s attitude towards Lu Yang is not like an elder, but more like the care of mature peers, which leads to Lu Yang always having the illusion that the eldest sister is about the same age as herself.


    Now, the senior sister tells the story of her elixir, hundreds of years ago. Lu Yang realized that the senior sister is the largest among her disciples, and her real age is far greater than she imagined.


    How old is the eldest sister? How many hundred years old? Will it be nearly a thousand years old?


    The above psychological journey seems complicated, but in fact it is all in one thought, as fast as lightning.


    Lu Yang flashed these thoughts, and he didn''t even have time to think, and he shouted out his true thoughts.


    As soon as he said it, Lu Yang felt like he was going to be finished.


    Yun Zhi''s eyes slowly fell on Lu Yang''s shoulders. For a moment, Lu Yang felt a sharp knife crossing his neck. He was walking on the verge of death, only one thought away from death.


    Fortunately, this feeling came and disappeared quickly. The elder sister withdrew her gaze, no longer cared about Lu Yang''s excessive curiosity, and continued to preach.


    "Hundreds of years ago, I practiced to the late stage of foundation building and prepared to form pills."


    "At that time, Master saw that my talent was rare in the world and could take on a great responsibility in the future, so he told me some secrets to prepare for the future. Among them, the ancient anonymous people refined the stars into the continent. Most of the stars are now phantoms, and in fact the stars are at our feet."


    It is generally recognized by the practice world that only in the Nascent Soul stage are qualified to know that the stars are false, and the public and ordinary monks can treat them as world peace.


    Otherwise, the public and ordinary monks would think that the ancient anonymous people could refine stars into the continent at one time. Will they refine stars now?


    It��s better not to tell everyone if you only add to your worries.


    "I should have told you that I grew up in the secret realm when I was a child, and then I left the secret realm and came to the Wendao Sect."


    Lu Yang nodded. The senior sister did say that she had lived in a secret realm since she was a child and had contact with cultivators. The same was true after coming to the Inquiry Sect. Therefore, she did not understand the habits of ordinary people and did not know that ordinary people could not take a boiling bath.


    ����The above is the explanation when Lu Yang took a boiled bath and his skin was red and swollen. The elder sister gave him medicine.


    "There is no night sky in the secret realm. When I left the secret realm and came to the outside world, I saw the stars under the night sky, and I felt that this scene was so beautiful."


    "In addition to practicing, I often lie on the grass and look at the stars and count them."


    "When the master told me that there were actually no stars in the sky, and I didn''t show it to the outside world at that moment, and I was disappointed."


    "The stars I see on weekdays are just phantoms left 300,000 years ago. When I think of this, I no longer feel that the night sky is beautiful."


    "When I was thinking about what kind of golden elixir to form, I read the "Golden Lyrics" and said, "Gold is a strong and permanent thing; elixir is a perfect and pure thing without any loss."


    Lu Yang faintly had an absurd idea, Senior sister, you wouldn''t do such an outrageous thing, right...


    I heard Yun Zhi continue to say, "At that time, I was thinking, the golden elixir is flawless but not bad, isn''t it the star in my mind?"


    "Since there are no stars, why don''t I use the golden elixir to replace the stars and recreate the gorgeous ancient night sky?"


    Lu Yangxin said, sure enough, senior sister, you really think so.


    "Among the golden elixirs, the first grade is the best, so I created a new first grade golden elixir based on the stars in my mind, called the gorgeous star elixir."


    "At the beginning, the technique of forming pills was still a little unfamiliar. Later, the number of pills became more and more, and the speed of forming pills increased."


    "What I mainly do during the entire Golden Elixir Stage is to constantly build elixirs to make the number of golden elixirs as many as the stars in the sky."


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning, Senior sister, you really dare to think and do it.


    "It is difficult to replace the stars with the golden elixir in the Golden Pill stage. When I broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, I let one of the golden elixirs break into a baby, and the other golden elixirs remain in my body."


    "Later, when I was successful in my practice, I took out all the golden elixirs in my body, replacing the phantoms with real objects and replacing the stars in the night sky."


    "It''s a pity that there are too many star phantoms in the night sky. Even if I try hard to form pills, I can''t achieve the same number. The number of golden elixirs is far less than that of the star phantoms."


    "But it''s better to have it than not. Didn''t it be better to build a pill in the past to replace the star phantom with the golden elixir?"


    "So now the stars in the sky... are part of your golden elixir?" Lu Yang''s tone was unconsciously cautious, nothing else. What the elder sister did was too outrageous, which forced Lu Yang to respect her.


    ��Just a small part.��


    ����a small portion is enough.��


    Lu Yang didn''t know what to say.


    The eldest sister was worried about Lu Yang and repeatedly reminded: "My way of forming pills is different from that of ordinary people. Don''t think it''s strange and imitate me."


    ��I will definitely not imitate.��


    If Lu Yang said that he would not imitate before was perfunctory, his answer now was the true thoughts in his heart.


    It would be outrageous if this could be imitated. If you think about it, you will know that the process of forming the elixir is not as light as the senior sister described.


    What does it mean to form a elixir with more elixirs, the faster the elixir is? Is this common sense?


    No wonder the elder sister wrote in her experience of making pills, ��I have no reference value for making pills, please do not imitate. Those who learn from me will die, and those who are like me will die.��


    Sometimes Lu Yang feels that the gap between people is bigger than that between people and dogs.


    Everyone is cultivating immortals, why are you so outrageous?


    "Fairy, can your invincible pill compare to your senior sister?" Lu Yang asked secretly.


    The immortal fairy disdained this: "It''s just a pile of golden elixirs. No matter how many useless golden elixirs are, it''s garbage. As the two leaders of the Immortal lineage, you must remember that our immortal lineage has always attached importance to quality, not to quantity. This little girl has a large number, and my golden elixir is of high quality, and there is no comparison between the two."


    "Do you dare to say this in front of the senior sister?"


    "Don''t dare."


    Speak with confidence.


    ������


    Lu Yang feels that he has to rely on his senior sister and the immortal fairy. The two backers should be able to smooth the practice.


    Now it seems that neither of these two backers is reliable.


    Speaking of which, how old is the eldest sister?


    ��Recommended a book, and the grades are quite good. This is a novel about the protagonist''s inappropriate nature. The author lives in a mental hospital.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 237 Senior sisters age

    Chapter 237 The age of the senior sister


    "I''m still saying the same thing, don''t imitate me." Yun Zhi repeatedly reminded her, worried that Lu Yang would be unable to think about it and compete with her.


    "Absolutely, never imitate!" Lu Yang promised.


    "Okay, I''m going to practice. You can continue to choose the method of forming pills."


    "yes."


    After learning about the specific process of the senior sister forming the pill, Lu Yang directly cut off the idea of ??imitation and did not leave any of it.


    This way of forming pills is too outrageous. He is just an ordinary sword spirit root, ordinary, and does not have the talent of a senior sister.


    The nursery rhyme in the past was "Flashing and shining, and the sky is full of little stars". So now should it be changed to "Flashing and shining, and the sky is full of little golden elixirs"?


    Reasonable and easy to talk about.


    After one problem is solved, another problem comes to my mind - how old is the eldest sister?


    How many hundred years old are you?


    Lu Yang is ready to explore the truth.


    Lu Yang remembered that the first level of the selection of the sect was carried out by Senior Brother Dai Bufan. Just touch it and Senior Brother Dai will know the roots and age of others: "Fairy, do you have any magic to see through other people''s age?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Lu Yang just asked casually, but he didn''t expect there was actually one?


    He is worthy of being a fairy.


    "Hehe, my magic is amazing. I can ignore the other party''s cultivation and see the other party''s age."


    "So amazing?!"


    "Of course, you don''t look at who I am!"


    This is a small spell, or a small skill, which is simple and easy to get started. After reciting the ancient language, Lu Yang learned it after practicing it twice.


    Lu Yang used the ancient magic and felt that his eyes were wide open, as if he had realized something.


    "Try yourself first."


    Lu Yang spread his hands and saw a number in front of him - sixteen years old.


    Certainly, he is only sixteen years old now.


    "Look at the fairy again." Lu Yang used the ancient magic to see the immortal fairy who was happy and contented, and a number was also shown in front of him - sixteen years old.


    "Um?"


    Although the immortal fairy has always boasted that she is a genius and beautiful girl, she died young and is only sixteen years old this year.


    Even if Lu Yang thought about it, he knew that this was nonsense.


    As the age of sixteen, one year is one year old, right?


    Lu Yang went to see a passing senior brother with a puzzled heart, and he also showed that he was sixteen years old!


    "...Is there something wrong with Fairy''s spell? Why do I see that everyone is sixteen?" Considering his dark history, Lu Yang first suspected that he had practiced wrongly.


    The immortal fairy made a statement: "Don''t worry about whether you see age or not, just say whether you can ignore your cultivation and see age!"


    ������


    The Immortal Fairy continued: "In ancient times, everyone liked to use their age to rate the students. This is not good. Is the older ones right? Is the younger ones wrong?"


    "In order to reverse this situation, I specially created this spell that looks like everyone is sixteen years old. Unfortunately, my philosophy was too advanced at the time and people could not accept it."


    "Your philosophy is also very advanced until now."


    How to calculate the age of the senior sister?


    The first way Lu Yang thought of was to see which disciple he was.


    Ask the Taoist Sect, or the five major immortal sects, recruit disciples in a regular manner, and they are always served every three years and never interrupted.


    He quickly denied this method.


    The Wendao Sect dared to recruit even Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. It seemed that the threshold was low, but in fact it was ridiculously high. Lu Yang recruited many disciples in this term.


    Some things that come to participate in the selection meet the standards, but the mind does not meet the standards, so you cannot enter the Inquiry Sect. This leads to the Inquiry Sect sometimes that Inquiry Sect simply cannot recruit people.


    In this way, Lu Yang could not calculate the age of his senior sister by calculating which disciple he was.


    "Then let''s ask Senior Brother Dai Bufan? Senior Brother Dai and Senior Sister are of the same class, so you must know the age of Senior Sister!"


    Lu Yang did it as soon as he said, but because he was in the third level of entry into the sect, he always felt guilty when facing Senior Brother Dai Bufan alone.


    Find a helper.


    "Go to Senior Brother Dai to ask about Senior Sister''s age?" Hearing Lu Yang''s plan, Meng Jingzhou showed an eager expression.


    "I won''t be discovered by the senior sister, right?"


    "No, the senior sister was practicing when I left, and I didn''t have time to notice us."


    "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go." Meng Jingzhou urged Lu Yang to leave quickly.


    ��


    "You want to ask the senior sister''s age?" Dai Bufan looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with a strange expression.


    "You two are very brave. You dare to ask for such secrets. Be careful to cause trouble!" Senior Brother Dai Bufan kindly warned the two that this is a first-class secret to Daozong. The level of secrets is still above the Daoguo information, so you cannot tell others.


    "Do you know what the outcome of the last disciple who asked this question ended up!"


    "Just ask casually." Meng Jingzhou changed into a business smile, which looked very fake.


    "Yes, yes, we two care about our senior sister. We think that she works day and night for this sect, and it is very hard for us to give gifts only when we know our age." Lu Yang had a smile on his face that was exactly the same as Meng Jingzhou.


    Dai Bufan rolled his eyes, and it would be a ghost to believe these two people.


    This is a taboo thing and must not be said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the senior sister will know about this?"


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and said, "Senior Sister is practicing, Wuxia takes this into consideration. As long as you don''t say it, Senior Brother Dai, you will never know about this!"


    Dai Bufan shook his head gently: "Sister Sister has the ability to understand the world, how could she not know about this? I advise you not to ask again. This question is very dangerous."


    "There will be no danger." Meng Jingzhou felt that this was no big deal.


    Hearing this, Dai Bufan said with a smile: "Is that true? Since that''s the case, why don''t you turn your head and ask the person involved?"


    "Huh? What does it mean?"


    Both of them had a bad premonition, and felt that the temperature around them was falling rapidly, as if they were about to freeze people into ice sculptures.


    The two turned their heads stiffly and saw the senior sister standing behind, standing gracefully, looking at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with expressionless faces, unable to see joy and anger.


    Dai Bufan sighed: "Look, I''ve told you a long time ago that don''t ask this question, as it will cause trouble."


    From the time the two found themselves, the senior sister stood quietly behind. Dai Bufan hinted wildly that these two people were determined to die and could not even hold on.


    Maybe they should have this disaster.


    The eldest sister whispered, "Little junior brother."


    Lu Yang was shocked and quickly responded: "Come!"


    ��Junior Brother Meng.��


    "arrive!"


    "Do you two feel that practicing is boring, so when you are free, come and care about such small things?"


    The elder sister''s voice was rarely soft, as if she was concerned about Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s progress in her cultivation.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were sweating profusely, soaking their clothes, trembling, not knowing what to say.


    ��The first time I was sunny, I was having a fever, I was weak all over, and I felt very uncomfortable. Today''s update


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 238 Delivery

    Chapter 238 Delivery


    "I think it''s because the two junior brothers have been bored in their practice recently and lack the motivation to improve their realm, so they are concerned about such small things."


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t the two junior brothers go to the border between the Central Continent and the Demon Domain to experience it?"


    "Sister Sister, this is not very..."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou still wanted to resist, but the eldest sister didn''t say anything, holding a person''s collar in one hand, just like carrying two little bastards, and threw it away.


    The two of them felt that the scenery in front of them changed and they appeared in the air, flying south at an extremely terrifying speed, or being thrown south.


    The surrounding scenery changed too fast, and the two of them could not calculate the current speed at all. They only saw a flying boat flying by, flashing by, or a powerful person flying by, still flashing by, making the guests and powerful person on the flying boat confused, and secretly guessing what kind of cultivation these two figures had achieved, and the flight speed was so amazing.


    Pu-


    The two of them landed on the ground, their heads turned to the ground, their feet pressed on the sky, and were entangled by vines.


    "I feel like my body is about to fall apart." Lu Yang stood up with grinning, and his body hurt so much that it was assembling it again after being broken up.


    "Where is this?" Meng Jingzhou looked around and saw that the jungle was densely covered with many rare plants growing nearby, which were extremely wet.


    "Sister Sister said nothing, let us go to the border of the demon world to experience it. This is probably the place that borders the demon world."


    Lu Yang pointed out the specialties around him: "Look, this is something rare in the continent nearby. This is money spending, this is the Liuyun grass, this is Wanqingmu, this is the snake demon in the realm that cannot be seen... Hum?"


    Several dark green snake monsters appeared in their sight, with triangular heads, hissing and spitting out snake letters, and crawling rapidly towards the place.


    "Run quickly!"


    The two of them could not see the realm of the snake demons, so they did not dare to be careless, so they took off the vines, landed on the ground and ran away.


    These snake monsters are not easy to mess with at first sight, and they are not afraid of the foundation-building stage, but they are afraid that the other party is not just in the foundation-building stage.


    "Little brothers, don''t run away, come and play with your sisters." The snake demon said something, and a charming voice came from a soft and numb voice.


    "Sister will definitely make you happy~"


    ��Come and play~��


    The two turned around and found that the snake demons turned into human forms, with charming appearance, pitiful, and cool clothes. They looked like they were not good people.


    "No, you are too ugly." Meng Jingzhou politely refused.


    The snake demons who heard this were stunned for a moment, then they were furious and ran faster and faster.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are not vegetarians either. They are not afraid of anyone in terms of their ability to escape, and their legs are rushing.


    Unfortunately, the disaster never came alone, and one of the two of them didn''t pay attention and fell into the swamp.


    Seeing that the group of snake monsters were about to catch up, Lu Yang was furious: "It won''t work if you continue like this, just flee."


    "What about me?"


    "Stand and don''t move, draw a dungeon!" Lu Yang quickly drew a circle around Meng Jingzhou. Meng Jingzhou appeared in the dungeon before he could react.


    Lu Yang shrank the ground and pushed the dungeon and prisoner Meng Jingzhou and ran away.


    "Can these two spells still be used together?"


    The snake demon was stunned behind him, not understanding what had just happened. When they spread their spiritual senses and looked for the two, they had already run out of the spiritual sense range and could not find any trace.


    "Are we so scary?" The snake demons looked at each other. They wanted to rely on their bodies to earn some spirit stones from the human race. Unexpectedly, the human race was stronger than the other, and they ran away when they saw them.


    What''s even more outrageous is that when they say they can play with their bodies, the other party runs faster.


    They are the Blue Sky Snake clan. They were famous for their careers when they were in the Demon Realm. Now they want to develop business in the Human Race, but they have not succeeded in any order.


    "Should we apply for a job in the Human Race''s brothel instead of coming here to fight in the wild? I heard that many sisters are like this." Another sister asked.


    "Don''t you say that humans also like to play in the wild? And you don''t have to pay taxes in the wild."


    "I don''t understand."


    ��


    On the other side, Lu Yang was still pushing Meng Jingzhou and running wildly, his feet fluttering as flexible as fish.


    "It''s almost done?"


    "It should have escaped."


    The two of them were exposed at the same time and saw a giant elephant stepping towards them. Behind the giant elephant was a group of elephants, with red eyes and tusks of more than three meters long, which was difficult to mess with at first glance.


    Lu Yang quickly pulled himself and Meng Jingzhou back to the soil.


    The two of them leaned their heads again, and a monster that looked like a tiger or a leopard lay on the deer demon''s corpse, and feasted.


    The two of them looked at each other, and were stunned for a moment. Then the monster roared and the two of them escaped and fled again.


    Finally, the two of them successfully emerged from the soil, leaning on crutches, and wondering what setbacks they had experienced.


    "This is not a training, this is just a mess..."


    The word "Ʒ" was interrupted by Lu Yang before it was released.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the experience given to us by the senior sister!" Lu Yang was more vigilant than Meng Jingzhou. He was worried that the senior sister would have the means to see their situation, so he frantically winked Meng Jingzhou.


    Worried that Meng Jingzhou would anger his senior sister, he would add another layer of torture to the two of them.


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly reacted and quickly changed his words: "I found that our state is unstable, so let''s fight here and seek opportunities for breakthroughs!"


    "Where are we going, can''t we stay here all the time, right?" Lu Yang walked deeply, feeling that survival was not easy.


    "Don''t panic. Since this is the connection between the Central Continent and the Demon Domain, there will definitely be a large city! I heard from my family that the Great Xia Dynasty established six cities here to guard against the Demon Clan. One of my uncles guarded one of the cities!"


    "Huh? What''s on your arm?" Lu Yang noticed that there was a small black bug on Meng Jingzhou''s arm, with a thick head and thin tail. I don''t know when it climbed up.


    "It''s a leech!" Meng Jingzhou was so scared that he quickly shook his arm. The leech seemed to be stuck to his arm and could not be shaken away.


    "Don''t panic, I heard that this thing is afraid of fire, so let me burn him! Bah!" Lu Yang exhaled three real fire and rubbed the leech slightly. The leech was burned to death, and she also let go and fell from her arm.


    The two of them have always had their spiritual senses, but they are all guarding against large monsters. Unexpectedly, even insects must be wary of this place.


    The leech would not break Meng Jingzhou''s defense, but Meng Jingzhou was spoiled since childhood and was not physically adapted.


    After experiencing seven times of entering the monster''s nest, five times of besieged by monsters, four times of being forced to fight with monsters, and once of crawling out of the monster''s belly, the two finally walked out of the dense forest and saw the city built by the human race.


    The two of them had disheveled hair and limping, with the spit of monsters stuck to their hair.


    The three big words "Shen Yao Pass" on the city tower are shining brightly, exuding inexplicable pressure, which makes the two feel inexplicable sense of peace of mind.


    "Blessed by senior sister, finally come out!" The two of them clasped their hands and thanked the sky, thanking the senior sister for not killing.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 239 The difference between the barbarians and the ancient barbarians

    Chapter 239 The difference between barbarians and ancient barbarians


    This is the most rough and heroic city the two have ever seen. The large steel and stones are piled up with refined products, which are indestructible, revealing a sense of solemnity, like a tall figure, standing at the junction of the human race and the demon race, killing all invading enemies.


    The three big words "Shen Yao Pass" are not decorations. This is a rare treasure that can distinguish between human race and transformed demon race. Anyone who enters the city must be exposed by this treasure to prove his innocence, even Lu Yang and the others are no exception.


    "My uncle is guarding the Locking Pass. It seems that he can''t see him." Meng Jingzhou shook his head with some regret.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, my brother is injured and needs a doctor to heal his wounds!" The two of them were about to enter the city when they heard shouts coming from behind. Two strong men were carrying stretchers. The people on the stretchers were thin and wailing in pain.


    Everyone consciously made a way out. Unexpectedly, when the group was about to run into the suppression pass, the three words "Suppressing Demon Pass" enveloped the three of them. The three screamed, and white smoke came out of their bodies, revealing their true colors.


    The two heroes turned out to be two giant wolves. The stretcher was carrying the human monks, but an old wretched man who was not injured.


    The soldiers guarding the demon-suppressing gate responded quickly without any drag. They took action decisively, raised the spear and sword in their hands, and killed the three monsters!


    From time to time, you can encounter monsters trying to get in. There is only one fate, and that is death!


    When they entered the Demon Suppression Pass, the two saw someone carrying monster skins and inner elixirs on the streets, some were selling healing pills on the streets, saying that they were 20% cheaper than the ones in the store, and some said that they had a higher cultivation level and could be a bodyguard.


    These people are like this city, rough and bold.


    The two of them first found a hotel, rested for a night, regained their energy, and figured out the current situation.


    Lu Yang pointed to the map and analyzed the information he had inquired.


    "This is the Demon-Suppressing Pass, which is 200,000 miles away from the Demon-Suppressing Pass that your uncle is in. The dense forest we just entered is the dividing line between the Great Xia Dynasty and the Demon Domain, which isolates the two sides. It is a neutral zone and does not belong to any sphere of influence."


    "Only by passing through the dense forest and passing through a thick fog can we reach the real demon realm."


    "I asked the newspaper owner by the way and said that this is the main place for monster trading, and the flying boats of the Money Chamber of Commerce will fly here regularly. There will be a flying boat coming tomorrow at noon. How about it, do you want to go back?"


    Meng Jingzhou was about to say that this was enough to think about it, of course he was going back, but when he said that, he changed his mind.


    "Go back? Why do we have to go back? This dense forest has caused us to suffer such a big loss. If we don''t give the monsters a little color, how can we do it if it spreads out in the future?"


    Lu Yang showed a strong smile: "Coincidentally, I think so too."


    The two hit it off and decided to stay here for a while, not to get along without getting alone.


    It is not in line with their style of going back so badly.


    "It''s a pity that little guy with barbarian bones did not come here. The ancient barbarian bloodline in his body had a natural suppression of the monsters." In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy shook his head regretfully.


    Lu Yang suspected that the immortal fairy knew clearly when the senior sister stood behind the two of them before, and did not remind him that he wanted to see his own joke.


    Logical doubt.


    Soon Lu Yang was attracted by the topic of the Immortal Fairy: "There is still such a statement?"


    Speaking of this, the immortal fairy was extremely proud. She put her hands on her hips, which was quite meaningful to guide the country: "Of course, do you think this immortal just raised the upper limit of the barbarian wisdom and distributed wisdom to the barbarians? At that time, I also shared a small part of the power of this immortal!"


    "Who is this immortal? Do you think that in order to make the "Cooking Collection", how many ancient monsters have been eaten by this immortal?"


    "The ancient monsters faced this immortal''s fear originated from their bloodlines. The barbarian bones obtained the insignificant power of this immortal and indirectly obtained this ability. They can naturally restrain themselves when facing the monsters!"


    "The ancient barbarians rely on the gifts of their immortals to say that they can show off their power in the demon clan. Faced with a higher level, they can rely on the blood pressure to make the other party crawl. If they encounter a person of the same level, it will not be a problem to fight one person!"


    Lu Yang was about to praise the immortal fairy for being powerful and powerful, and then he remembered another question:


    "Can this kind of restraint be hidden for the time being? For example, when the ancient barbarians were hunting, they were hiding in the dark. Once a monster approached, although they did not see the barbarians, they would instinctively be afraid of the bloodline of the ancient barbarians and ran away in fear?"


    The immortal fairy first calmly thought silently, then laughed out loud: "...Hahaha, I''m really considering the problem! The barbarians have the protection of this immortal, so why can''t there be enough food?"


    "Fairy, don''t laugh first, answer my question."


    "Hahaha, the barbarians have the protection of this immortal!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Previously, Lu Yang had been wondering what the difference between the ancient barbarians and the current barbarians. He asked Mangu, but Mangu couldn''t answer, but said that the ancient barbarians contained a mysterious force, which had multiple abilities, which could greatly help the ancient barbarians. However, because this force was so powerful that it made the ancient barbarians violate the laws of nature, it gradually faded and disappeared as the years passed.


    As for what this mysterious power is, Man Gu himself didn''t know, and the old man in the clan couldn''t explain it clearly, and only said that it was a gift from God.


    Now that I think about it, could this mysterious power be the result of the immortal fairy?


    As for why the ancient barbarians were left with only the Barbarian Guard, it is unknown whether they are natural and the fittest survive, or whether they have reproduced with generations, and the power of the immortal fairy has been diluted.


    "Actually, this immortal is still very popular among the demon clan."


    Lu Yang looked at the Immortal Fairy suspiciously. Is the demon clan��s head broken? You are very welcome?


    "What, don''t you believe it? The Qiongqi clan said that the Taotie clan welcomed me to their place very much, and the Taotie clan said that the Qiongqi clan welcomed me to their place very much. I walked around the demon clan, and there were laughter and joy everywhere, so I would see me off."


    "Actually, it can be understood. After all, the arrival of the immortals in the demon clan is like the blessings given by God."


    "Now you know, I''m staying in your spiritual space. How great is this blessing? Not to mention anything else, just talk about the ancient secrets. I said casually, "You can''t do this in this immortal even if you change someone."


    "Is there one of the ancient secrets you talked about, Fairy, that''s useful?"


    Lu Yang felt that he had no chance to receive this blessing, so he should ask someone who was desperate to bear it.


    For example, the senior sister is good.


    In reality, Lu Yang sighed leisurely: "Poor barbarians."


    Meng Jingzhou was confused: "What''s wrong with Mangu?"


    They were suffering in the jungle, why was Man Gu so pitiful?


    "It''s nothing, keep discussing what to do next."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 240 What to install?

    Chapter 240 What to pretend?


    "Two bottles of insect-proof liquid are the most expensive."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou came to the Demon Suppression Branch of the Landing Jin Money Chamber of Commerce to purchase the necessary supplies.


    Zhen Yao Pass is a big city with a large number of monster-related items sold every day and transported to various parts of the central continent to meet the needs of people from different realms. The flow of spirit stones is amazing.


    Insect prevention liquid is a special product in the border area. It is a special spiritual liquid prepared for mosquitoes that are difficult to prevent in the dense forest. When applied to the body, it will produce a special smell. Only mosquitoes can smell it, so that mosquitoes can avoid it and dare not get close to monks.


    In this way, there will be no leeches crawling on their bodies.


    "Do you have a lot of insect control liquid in stock?" Meng Jingzhou suddenly thought of a question.


    The waiter was slightly stunned, not understanding what Meng Jingzhou meant, and asked politely: "Call, how much insect-proof liquid do you want?"


    "It''s probably too many to drive all the mosquitoes out of the jungle."


    Even the well-trained waiter couldn''t help but twitch: "Sorry, the amount of insect-proof liquid you mentioned is too large, and even if you empty the warehouse, it may not be able to meet your needs."


    Everyone applies insect-proof liquid to your body. You should sprinkle it in the dense forest. This is not enough.


    Meng Jingzhou curled his lips, a little dissatisfied with the slogans promoted by the Chamber of Commerce to the outside world: "Just say that as long as you have money, you can meet all the needs of customers? Forget it, if there is no, there is nothing."


    The environment in the dense forest is harsh, and even mosquitoes have the ability to practice Qi first. There is almost no possibility of survival in the Qi training period cultivators entering the dense forest.


    But from another perspective, if a monk in the Qi training stage can survive in the dense forest, he will definitely become a great player in the future.


    In fact, there have been many famous monks in history who chose to come to the dense forest to hone themselves during the Qi training period and develop their skills, laying a solid foundation for the heavy humidity in the body in the future and long-term care of their bodies.


    "Two more bottles of dehumidification pills are needed to find the best one."


    "And the detoxification pill."


    "I heard that some monsters carry spring poison on their bodies, and two people come to relieve spring poison... No, I''m not here to inquire about the address of the brothel, I mean two bottles of elixirs to relieve spring poison."


    "Poison... The quality of your poison is not good. Fortunately, I was prepared. The amount and weight of the herbs are written on the paper. According to this, we will match it ourselves."


    Lu Yang was worried about the quality of the poison that was put into the Money Chamber of Commerce. It was too bad. They asked Daozong that the quality of any person he picked up was better than these.


    "Do you two want to get a latest version of the "Jianglin Illustrated Book", which records most of the monsters that appear in the jungle and the dangers that may be encountered in the jungle."


    "Good thing, come with a book."


    "Do you want a tent? You may need it in the wild camping. This is a hot product in this chamber of commerce. If you buy a tent, you will also give away the urine of the Jindan monster. It will sprinkle it around when you sleep, which can effectively expel low-level monsters."


    "It may also attract higher-level monsters. It is not safe, don''t."


    "Directional teleportation talisman? What is this for?" Lu Yang noticed a talisman, which was expensive, which made him secretly amazed.


    In comparison, the Ten Ox Power Pill is very cheap.


    "You have good eyesight, this is a good thing to save your life. If you encounter a life-and-death crisis in the dense forest, you only need to activate this teleportation talisman to teleport you back to the Demon-Suppressing Pass. The demon race, including the Nascent Soul stage, cannot interrupt the teleportation process!"


    "It sounds good, come five!" Meng Jingzhou spent a lot of money. He always liked to buy whatever he wanted, and never looked at the price.


    The waiter smiled happily when he heard this, and his attitude became more and more enthusiastic. The commission of the five directional teleportation talismans alone was enough to compensate for his monthly salary.


    These two are indeed rich financial backers. It seems that he can get a lot of commissions today.


    The two rich young masters came out of nowhere. They should be a big family or a disciple of a large sect here for trial and came here for the first time.


    Thinking of this, the waiter kindly reminded: "Two, the frontier is not as good as yours. One is worth noting that one is not exposed. Not only is the monster here dangerous, but people are also dangerous. People are missing in the dense forest every day, especially recently, more people have disappeared. It is said that it was done by monsters, but everyone knows that it is not necessarily done by monsters."


    He guessed that these two customers would be here for a while and would continue to deal with each other in the future. Naturally, such big customers would try every means to please them.


    "Although the guardian sets up [rules] in this city, [no one is allowed to steal, rob, or rob], this rule can only be limited to the Demon Suppression Pass. If you leave the Demon Suppression Pass and enter the dense forest, there is no need to be irregular in the rules."


    This is the benefit of having the fusion stage monks, who can set up rules that everyone must abide by in the city they are responsible for to ensure order to the greatest extent.


    If the number of fusion periods was not small, the Great Xia Dynasty would have wished that every city would have a fusion period.


    "Please move to the VIP room two more."


    The waiter bent down slightly and put on a "please" posture, but was rejected by Lu Yang.


    "No need, we brothers are in the middle stage of foundation building, and now the world is peaceful, who dares to steal us?"


    Seeing this, the waiter was not willing to persuade him again, so he could only continue to serve them.


    "What are the healing pills?"


    "If you take one pill, the injury can be healed quickly and the bleeding stop pill. If you encounter heavy bleeding, taking this pill can stop bleeding quickly and restore the Qi Pill can maximize the speed of spiritual recovery. The Buddha''s Merit Creation Series White Bone Pill can be used to make the flesh and bones of life and death..."


    "Two bottles are included for each."


    "Do you have any magic weapons for body protection? Two of them are the same."


    After the purchase of the two, they took a look and found that there was nothing missing: "Checkout."


    "The two are VIP guests of this chamber of commerce, and they will be 10% off for future consumption."


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t say anything, but just took out a black token with the word "Meng" written on it.


    When the waiter saw the token, his pupils suddenly shrank and his hands were trembling.


    The first lesson he received before work was to identify tokens specially set up by the Chamber of Commerce. These tokens represent different identities. For example, the royal family, such as the Meng family, should be treated respectfully and must not be offended.


    He has worked here for more than ten years and has met the Meng family, but those are from the sidelines. The token only has the word "Meng", which means that the other party is a direct descendant of the Meng family and is qualified to control part of the power of the Meng family in the future.


    Big background, absolute big background.


    It��s ridiculous that I said there were 10% off, I��m afraid others would look down on this discount.


    "Don''t make a name for yourself." Meng Jingzhou said, his tone was plain, but in fact he was happy inside.


    Yes, yes, that''s what you want.


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou with disgust.


    What to pretend?


    The Wendao Sect also has this kind of token, but only senior sisters and elders are qualified to use it.


    After the waiter got the token, he checked the authenticity and quickly checked out the payment, accompanied by a lot of small gifts.


    "You two can have storage rings, so I will put them in directly."


    Lu Yang took out the jade plaque for the Dao Sect��s identity, with the words ��Lu Yang�� written on it.


    Seeing the jade plaque, the waiter felt nervous again.


    Ask the disciples of the Dao Sect, this is an identity that is enough to call the wind and rain in the world of immortal cultivation.


    He speculated that these two people came from a large family and a sect, but he never thought it was so big.


    "Don''t make a name for yourself." Lu Yang said, his tone was plain, but in fact he was happy inside.


    It''s my turn.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang with his squint eyes, what are he pretending?


    The two of them took their things and went to the jungle.


    But what the two did not notice was that as soon as they left the chamber of commerce, five figures followed them secretly, with fierce eyes, and they were definitely not good people.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 241 Im so brave to rob the ancestor of this sect

    Chapter 241: Robbing the ancestor of this sect, I am so brave


    "Did you see how they bought things at the Chamber of Commerce just now? You don''t ask about the price and buy them when you come up."


    Five black shadows were wearing black robes, their voices were hoarse, and they could not tell the difference between gender and age. They were shuttled through the dense forest, with agile skills and were not noticed by Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "I have a fair face and don''t wear clothes like ours. I feel like the disciples of a sect and aristocratic family have come out to see the world."


    Another person sneered, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark: "When you see the world, let them see the sinister world."


    "Did you just hear that little guy say that they have the middle stage of foundation building cultivation, and considering their identity, their combat power can match the late stage of foundation building."


    "So what about the late stage of foundation building? We are all in the late stage of foundation building. Experienced masters, how could these two little guys be our opponents?"


    "You should be careful."


    "Do you still remember the disciples of the sects we met last time? We took three months off after one vote. We made this vote today and we could have another three months off!"


    "Not only, I think they carry more spirit stones than we imagined, they are big fat sheep."


    "It''s almost here, there are few people coming here."


    ��Go on!��


    At the command of the leader, five figures scattered and moved quickly, surrounding the two.


    They stood in a predetermined position to ensure that the two of them did not leave in either direction.


    From their proficient movements, we can see that they have done this kind of thing many times.


    "Stop!" The person in charge shouted sternly, implying sound wave spells, which could shock the mind.


    "Who are you!" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were obviously scared. Although they were on alert and alert, the panic in their eyes was not hidden well.


    "It''s true that we are new. We dare to hang out in the dense forest without even knowing the name of the Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain." The leader lifted his hood and showed a pointed and thin face, a hooked nose, and a very cold eyes.


    While speaking, the five people released the later fluctuations in the foundation building, so that the two of them did not make unnecessary resistance.


    "I don''t know which aristocratic sect you have cultivated, and you can''t even see what we do. You are childish." Another man''s voice was terrifying and gloomy, he opened his hood and blinded one of his eyes.


    "In the dense forest, five of us surrounded us. What else do you two think we can be?"


    "I just saw you bought a lot of things in the chamber of commerce. You two are quite rich."


    "Tell me, how many spirit stones do you have? If the price is satisfying us, this matter will be easy to discuss."


    "If there are not enough spirit stones, don''t blame us the five heroes of Eagle Mountain for being ruthless!" At the end of the day, his voice became extremely cold, revealing a cruel meaning.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other and smiled, and had no choice but to spread their hands.


    Unexpectedly, the first enemy I encountered in the dense forest was not a monster, but a human.


    "Take it off and let them know how powerful we are!"


    At the order of the leader, the five people took action together. They cooperated properly and did not meet opponents during the Foundation Establishment Period. They were about to catch Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them took action at the same time, and the speed was astonishingly fast.


    "Draw the ground into a prison!"


    ��Draw the dungeon!��


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou quickly drew circles and cast similar spells. An invisible barrier appeared around the five people, blocking their way, and then they were pulled to the dungeon.


    "What is this method!"


    "The legendary drawing of the land is a prison?"


    "No, we are in the dungeon, this is a space spell!"


    "It''s the painting path, it must be the painting path!"


    The five people were discussing each other in a verbal discussion. They were trapped in dungeons and invisible barriers, and were at a loss by this sudden change.


    "The robbery hit the head of the rudder. Are you tired of living?" Meng Jingzhou sneered.


    "I''m so brave to rob the ancestor of this sect!" Lu Yang sneered.


    Meng Jingzhou turned around in surprise: "I am just the helm leader. When did you promote yourself?"


    Immortal Church went bankrupt due to poor management, but he met bad people. Can you still be promoted?


    "What does it mean to promote yourself? This is specially approved by the immortal." Lu Yang said with confidence.


    Meng Jingzhou realized that there was an immortal living in Lu Yang''s body.


    He envied Lu Yang very much. There was an immortal soul in his body, which meant that he could ask questions about immortals at any time and get guidance from immortals. What a great opportunity.


    "Tell me, how many times have you robbed and killed anyone?"


    "What are you talking about? You must have killed him. Look at his face, do you seem to have never killed anyone?"


    "I sent it directly to the government, let them watch the trial."


    "Wait, two young heroes, there are some misunderstandings between us!" The boss of the Eagle Nose hurriedly said, "I can''t decide what I look like, and we are not robbing."


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t believe the boss''s nonsense: "There is a misunderstanding. He has followed us since he left the chamber of commerce, and he came to the dense forest and deliberately hid outside the range of his spiritual consciousness, and then followed this ghost place and surrounded us! Isn''t this a robbery?"


    Lu Yang also added: "I also said that we would know that the world is dangerous, and that you also met disciples of the sect last time, and that you would do it for three months."


    The five were shocked. They did not expect that their whereabouts would be exposed from the beginning.


    They should have been outside the scope of the spiritual consciousness in the Foundation Establishment Period.


    Where did these two people train their disciples, so keen?


    What they didn''t know was that Lu Yang''s spiritual consciousness could have long been comparable to the Golden Pill stage, and he could hear the conversation between the five people clearly.


    "We are really not robbing, we are bodyguards, bodyguards!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou didn''t react.


    "We see that the two of them didn''t even ask about the price in the Chamber of Commerce. It should be that the disciples of the aristocratic families came here to experience it. They had never been worried about the spirit stones. They were afraid that you would not be familiar with this place and suffered a great loss, so they came to be a bodyguard!"


    "What do you mean by letting us see the sinister world?"


    The boss of the Eagle Nose hesitated: "It depends on your money and the expenses are raised. If you make a lot of money this time, you can rest for a few months after the matter is over."


    "Then you ask how many spirit stones we have?"


    ��It��s easy to price.��


    "You also said that if there are not enough spirit stones, then don''t blame you five heroes of Eagle Mountain for being ruthless?"


    "You move forward a little further and there is a half-step range of the Golden Pill monster. If you don''t have enough spirit stones, we won''t remind you and let you continue moving forward."


    "What did you do just now?"


    "Looking at you spreading your hands, I thought you would refuse to let us be bodyguards. We are going to lure out the half-step Jindan stage monster in front, fight, and show the strength of the five of us."


    Another man murmured in a low voice, "But looking at you like this, you may not be able to use us as bodyguards."


    "Then why do you have to talk to us about being bodyguards in the jungle?"


    ��No taxes are required.��


    Lu Yang: ������


    Let��s work together to treat the dense forest as a bonded area, right?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 242 Arhat boxing

    Chapter 242 Arhat Fist


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou heard that the demon gate was plundering, and people often bought things in the chamber of commerce and were robbed in the dense forest.


    They originally planned to falsely report their cultivation and lead the robbers to take the bait.


    As a result, the robbers did not seduce them, and they attracted a group of bodyguards from the recommendation.


    "We have the most praises among the bodyguards in the Foundation Establishment Period, with moderate prices and considerate service attitude. We have also established long-term cooperative relationships with many half-step Jindan monsters, which has solved the problems of intelligence transmission and security in the dense forest to the greatest extent."


    "If the family and sect of the two young heroes have assigned the training tasks, we will also customize three sets of plans for selection, and there will be no additional money."


    The boss of the Eagle Nose is still enthusiastically promoting his bodyguard service.


    "How many spirit stones do you need to hire?" Meng Jingzhou asked with great interest. They needed to learn as much about the dense forest as possible. These local snakes knew a lot of information.


    No bodyguard is needed, but you can be a guide.


    The boss of the Eagle Nose saw that the two were of extraordinary temperament and their conversation was not as good as ordinary people. He guessed that they were of great origin and stretched out five fingers.


    "Five hundred thousand spirit stones? Not expensive."


    The boss of the Eagle Nose was shocked. What he wanted to say was 50,000 spirit stones. If the other party thought it was expensive, the price could be reduced.


    Unexpectedly, this rich young master directly increased the price by ten times without blinking.


    Meng Jingzhou took out 200,000 spirit stones and piled them into a hill: "Give 200,000 first, and then the final payment will be completed after the service. If the service is satisfied with me, I will increase the price."


    "You two, please take a look. Our service is absolutely worth the money!" The five people saw so many spirit stones and their eyes were glowing.


    They have never met such a rich master.


    "Strange, do you think this place is getting hotter and hotter?" Meng Jingzhou shook his clothes on his chest and felt that this place was so hot.


    "I feel this way, too." Lu Yang was also confused.


    The boss of the Eagle Nose said quietly: "Is it possible that the seven of us are in the dungeon that the air is almost absorbed by us?"


    The dungeon is underground and is airtight, and the oxygen **** almost the same as the seven people''s talk.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were lifted from spell restraint, and seven people returned to the ground.


    "Old turtle, come out, the conditions have been agreed upon." The boss of the Eagle Nose shouted.


    An old turtle the size of a millstone slowly crawled over from a distance, exuding an unusual foundation-building stage.


    Lu Yang guessed that the five heroes of Yingshan said that they were fighting against the half-step Jindan stage, and that they were talking about this old turtle.


    You are quite a lot of actors, even monsters.


    "This is an old turtle. There is a small lake ahead. The old turtle is the lord that occupies one-fifth of it." The boss of the Eagle Nose introduced.


    The old turtle shook his head: "Little Eagle, I have long said that these words of the corps are just like robbery, which can easily cause misunderstandings. I saw them in the distance. These two young heroes are geniuses who can use their paintings as prisons, so how can you be bodyguards?"


    "Is that really a prison for drawing a land?" The five people were shocked. They just guessed before and dared not assert that it might have been a means of saving their lives by the master.


    After all, the magic of drawing a yard as a prison is not only found in legends, but also the difficulty of cultivation is also ridiculous. It is almost impossible to master the foundation building stage.


    "Old turtle has good eyesight, and what I use is to draw the ground as a prison." Lu Yang quickly admitted, which made Meng Jingzhou roll his eyes.


    "Two young heroes, I wonder if your purpose is to come to the Jungle..."


    "Challenge monsters. I have heard that monsters are rampant here for a long time, and there are many ancient remains and powerful. We hope to fight with these monsters to temper ourselves."


    The boss of the hook nose nodded, which is a very common reason.


    "I wonder what level of monsters the two young heroes want to challenge, are they the ones who have just entered the late stage of foundation building, or are the old-fashioned foundation building?"


    "Golden Pill Stage."


    "Golden Pill Stage?!" Five people and one beast were exclaiming, including the old turtle.


    "Don''t bother to make a big splash. The gap between the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Golden Elixir Stage is like a gap, how can you cross it at will? Moreover, living in the dense forest for a long time, whether it is a human or a monster, the move is very ruthless and cannot be regarded as ordinary!" Lao Bu reminded that it also knew that these two people were big money owners, and spirit stones are indispensable if they are well protected.


    "Don''t talk about the Golden Pill Stage, you two can''t even beat me!" The old turtle said calmly. It stopped in the half-step Golden Pill Stage for a long time. It was experienced and had amazing defense. If the tiger demon who refined the affair was resurrected, it would not be able to break its defense.


    "Then let''s try." Meng Jingzhou smiled and moved his muscles and bones.


    Without showing his strength, the Jindan stage monsters found by these people will not be too strong, and they will not have the effect of experience.


    Everyone came to the small lake, and Lao Bi and Meng Jingzhou stood at both ends.


    "Start!" Lu Yang announced the start.


    The old turtle took two deep breaths and circulated the skills that were brought into its bloodline. A golden mark appeared faintly in the turtle shell, which means it is a descendant of the ancient monster Tongtian Turtle. The ancient Tongtian Turtle is known for its defense. It is fortunate to inherit this characteristic of its ancestors.


    "If you can''t even break my defense, don''t mention it..."


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    Meng Jingzhou took a big step forward, his legs were like a bow, and his upper body was filled with arrow feathers.


    His body was tense and he exerted force violently, hitting the turtle shell. The golden mark disintegrated and the old turtle flew out far away.


    It was like being drifted in water. It bounced several times on the lake and fell into the lake.


    When the Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain saw this scene, their mouths did not close for a long time.


    Lao Bi is known for his defense. Even the five of them worked together to break through the defense. They were knocked over by Meng Jingzhou with one punch?


    There are four other half-step Jindan stage monsters living in this small lake, and they become the owners of the small lake together with the old turtle. They were even more shocked when they saw the old turtle being knocked away.


    "Arhat boxing? Have you never seen it use it, you have learned it?" Lu Yang was curious.


    "Master said that part of his six styles of Shaking the Sky was inspired by Arhat Fist. I wanted me to learn Arhat Fist, which would be helpful for practicing the six styles of Shaking the Sky."


    "I heard that Arhat Fist has reached the highest level and can attain Arhat Fist. Maybe you can succeed." Lu Yang joked.


    "Come on, you have also attained the Arhat Fruit. You might as well let me become a monk."


    "It''s no big difference between you like becoming a monk."


    "Get out of the state of pure yang, and then you can release yourself."


    "Breaking the pure yang state means that the speed of cultivation has dropped significantly. Being an immortal is the pinnacle of cultivation, so there is no need to worry about the speed of cultivation.


    "Arhat Fist..." When the immortal fairy, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, heard the keywords, he didn''t know what memories he had evoked.


    "The fairy can do Arhat Fist?" In fact, Lu Yang is quite interested in learning new boxing techniques, and he can now know pictographic fist.


    The immortal fairy showed a disdainful expression: "What is Arhat Fist? I haven''t heard of it. I can do more advanced boxing techniques. After learning it, I will point directly to the Arhat Fruit. Will you learn it?"

 Chapter 243 Lu Yang, I want to go out for fun

    Chapter 243 Lu Yang, I want to go out to play


    Arhat boxing is one of the highest boxing techniques in the golden Buddha Kingdom. If you practice to the extreme, you can attain the Arhat fruit. However, this only exists in theory. Lu Yang has never heard of anyone who can practice this boxing technique.


    Luohan Fruit Fist, a boxing technique created by immortals, is very close to Luohan Fruit, with only one word difference. The effect is to clear heat and moisten the lungs, sharpen the throat and open the sound.


    If we look at the origin of boxing, Luohan Guoquan is definitely better.


    But the problem is this created by the immortal fairy.


    "No need to practice, I can guess what this boxing name is for."


    "Hey, hey, what''s your look? The original immortal''s fairy-level boxing created by the original immortal, and that Luohan''s boxing is not qualified to compare with the original immortal''s boxing technique!" The immortal fairy jumped and felt that Lu Yang underestimated him.


    "It''s not that I underestimated it. It''s really fairy. Your name in boxing is hard to describe. It sounds like there is no power at all."


    "What do you know? Is it because I am learning boxing to show off my strength and fight with others? No, what is the most important thing about boxing? It is health preservation."


    The immortal fairy educated Lu Yang to correct his misconception: "Isn''t cultivating immortals just to live better? What is the most important thing in life? It is the body."


    "For this reason, I specially created health-preserving boxing, including Luohan Fruit Fist that can clear heat and moisten the lungs, improve throat and open sounds, cumin Fist that dispels cold and relieves pain, regulates qi and stomach, etc., which are thousands of types."


    "If you keep your body well, why worry about not becoming an Arhat?"


    "If you can practice thousands of sets of boxing techniques and then integrate them, then you can learn the supreme boxing technique of this immortal - the fairy boxing technique!"


    The fairy''s boxing technique is the boxing technique that the immortal fairy beat the immortal immortal. It was amazingly powerful and the immortal immortal ran away in a mess.


    "How about it, don''t you learn?" The immortal fairy felt that it was time to show off her skills to Lu Yang, so as not to make him always feel that he was a fairy.


    As the head of the five ancient immortals, how could she get through it?


    "I don''t want to learn at all." Lu Yang refused directly.


    In reality, the old turtle climbed up from the lake and his head was still dizzy.


    One punch is so powerful. If you act seriously, I am afraid that not many of them can beat them in the Golden Pill Stage.


    Although the other person did not take action, his combat power was no less than that of this junior named Meng.


    Which force is this a genius cultivated?


    Thinking of this, Lao Bi stopped stopping and agreed to help the two find opponents.


    The old turtle broke down a branch and began to draw a map on the soft soil. He first drew an irregular ellipse.


    "This is where we are now. By the small lake, ten miles south from here, there is a black panther with a white spot on his eyebrows. He is extremely fierce and has ancient bloodlines. Although his realm is in the early stage of the Golden Pill, even the mid-stage Golden Pill monks will suffer a loss when they start."


    "There is a group of moon shadow wolf to the south of the black panther. The realm of the wolf pack is generally in the late stage of foundation building. The realm of the wolf king is at the peak of the early stage of the Golden Pill. They never act alone. If they encounter a moon shadow wolf, it means that there are a large number of wolves hiding nearby. You must be very careful."


    ��There is going east����


    ��There is going west����


    Lao Bi is worthy of being one of the five overlords in the lake and knows a lot of information.


    "The five Xiaoying and the others know the specific location, so they can ask them to take the two of them there." The old turtle still needs to stay in Xiaohu, otherwise it will worry that the territory will be divided up by the other four half-step Golden Elixir stages for ten days and half a month.


    It is very difficult to have a small lake as a territory in the dense forest.


    "It''s okay to say these monsters with fixed territory. You know the truth. You should be extra careful about the kind of monsters that wander in the dense forest without a fixed location. These monsters are very cunning and can turn into human forms. They like to sneak attack and hunt you humans. I have seen no less than fifty people die under the fangs of such monsters."


    Lu Yang and the other two thanked Lao Bud and set off to go to Black Panther''s territory with the Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain.


    "Lu Yang, Lu Yang, let''s discuss something." The immortal fairy''s tone rarely has a touching meaning.


    "What''s up?"


    "How many days are you going to stay in the jungle?"


    "It will take at least five days." Lu Yang calculated that he had to fight with various monsters and had to fight at night. The short time would not reflect the effect of training.


    His and Meng Jingzhou''s plan is to continue fighting in the dense forest to improve combat experience and consolidate their cultivation. It would be even better if he could find the opportunity to form a elixir here.


    The immortal fairy counted with Lu Yang with her fingers: "Look, I stay in the mental space every day, except eating and sleeping, or watching you fight, which is quite boring."


    "It is said that the meaning of life lies in exercise. I think I should go out and have a walk?"


    "So fairy, you want..."


    "Get me a Bodhi tree clone and use it for me." The immortal fairy smiled flatteringly.


    "Of course, if you really don''t want to use it for me, I can''t do anything. It would be great if I could give me a clone!"


    Lu Yang laughed in silence when he saw the immortal fairy looking back and looking forward with another look of special expectation.


    "why are you laughing!"


    "It''s nothing, nothing." Lu Yang tried hard to put on a very serious expression.


    "You can give you a Bodhi tree clone, but you should be honest in the dense forest and don''t cause any trouble. Also, you must come back before Meng Jingzhou and I return to the city."


    "It''s definitely no problem!" The immortal fairy swears to promise, "My immortal consciousness has a large range and can find you at any time."


    "That''s good."


    In reality, Lu Yang stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Jingzhou and the Five Heroes of Yingshan were both puzzled, and they thought Lu Yang had noticed some kind of danger.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to use my clone to go around other places in the jungle."


    "Clan?" The five heroes of Eagle Mountain looked at each other, only Meng Jingzhou understood something.


    Lu Yang pinched the Bodhi tree seeds, used the earth escape, and retracted into the soil, and then used the "Tree Planting Art". The Bodhi tree rose from the ground and grew two Lu Yangs.


    The two Lu Yangs broke free from the Bodhi tree at the same time, and their bodies remained in place. The immortal fairy occupied the clone. After landing, they ran away, just like the legendary description of ginseng fruit - they disappeared when they landing.


    When the Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain saw this scene, their eyes almost popped out, and they didn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    "Separation, clone?!"


    Not to mention the Foundation Establishment Stage, even the Golden Pill stage have never heard of anyone who knows this trick.


    "It''s all small spells that cannot be brought to the table, not worth mentioning." Lu Yang deliberately put on a modest expression, which attracted the extreme admiration of the Five Heroes of the Eagle Mountain.


    "Young Master Lu, can you control your clone?"


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "There is no need to control it, the clone can move on its own."


    "Then your clone should be careful. I heard that some monks like to attack the lonely monks, and several of them have disappeared."


    "Yes, probably won''t meet it, right?" Lu Yang felt a little uneasy when he thought of the heartless face of the immortal fairy.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 244 The Adventure of the Immortal Fairy (please ask for monthly tickets)

    Chapter 244: The Adventure of the Immortal Fairy (please ask for monthly tickets)


    "Pick and pick mushrooms, and I got a small mushroom..."


    Ancient songs echoed in the dense forest, with a melodious and beautiful voice, light and bright. You can tell that the owner of the song is a lively and cheerful little girl.


    But if someone sees the appearance of the song owner, he will definitely be shocked.


    The owner of the song is a bald man with a solemn appearance and covers his body with clothes made of leaves. It is hard to imagine that such a person can sing children''s songs.


    The immortal fairy squatted by the lake, looking at her body, and her eyes turned.


    "Although Lu Yang is not ugly, he is a man after all. Anyway, Lu Yang is not here, so why not change it to me?"


    The immortal fairy did what she thought of. She finally came out to play, but no one cared about it yet. Of course, she did whatever she wanted.


    She put her fingers together, stood up between her lips, and said something lightly, which resonated with the world and made the surrounding space blur and distorted.


    When the space returned to its original state, the bald Lu Yang was no longer bald, but a girl who looked like she was sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The little girl was innocent, her big eyes flashed, her long hair was hanging to her waist, she was wearing a beige skirt and naked jade feet, as if a lady from a family had sneaked out, and she didn''t even wear her clothes well.


    "Hehe, I''m so cute." The immortal fairy smiled happily when she saw herself in the lake.


    She sat by the lake, barefoot, and she played with her feet, causing ripples.


    The little fish was attracted by the fluctuations on the lake surface and thought that food was coming. They swam nearby and found that it was the human race playing in the water and left disappointedly.


    Although the immortal fairy can change anything in Lu Yang''s spiritual space, it is a spiritual construct after all, and it doesn''t feel like playing. It''s not like now, it feels fun to kick it twice.


    The lake water was cold and her little feet were soaked in the water, making her grin feel comfortable.


    She picked up a slightly longer branch from the lake, used her own fairy power to make a fishing line, wrapped it around the branches, and made a simple fishing rod.


    ��Hey.��


    She didn''t even put the bait, but threw the rod directly to highlight the one who could do whatever she wanted.


    The only trace of immortal power condensed into the fishing line is the most powerful, but it is the immortal power after all, it is the unique power of immortals. There is no need for bait. The fishing line itself is the best bait.


    The immortal fairy squinted her eyes and half lying by the lake. She didn''t know what spell she used. The muddy beside the lake. She lay here, without any dirty spots on her body.


    If Lu Yang was here, he would recognize that this was the clean clothes mantra he was thinking about. However, the clean clothes mantra used by the immortal fairy was at countless levels than the exquisiteness of the Lanting Sect. It was already in the category of immortal arts, and it was almost ineffective when used.


    Soon a big fish took the bait and bit the fishing line tightly.


    The big fish wanted to refine this thread of immortal power, but the level gap was too big to be refined.


    "Have you taken the bait?"


    The immortal fairy suddenly stood up, her eyes flashed with excitement, and raised her right hand hard, and a fat-headed fish jumped out of the water.


    "Oh, it''s a fat-headed fish. It''s not good-looking or delicious, and it has no nutritional value." The immortal fairy shook her head in disappointment, patted the fat-headed fish''s face, signaling it to let it go, and throw it back into the lake.


    "Reincarnate in the next life and become a delicious animal." The immortal fairy reminded the fat-headed fish that if you let it go, you should repay the favor as a fish.


    Fathead Fish has not yet opened up, so how could she understand what she is saying?


    After the fat-headed fish left, there were various lakes, fish, shrimp, crabs, shells, and various creatures that only appeared after ancient times, and the immortal fairies did not recognize them.


    It doesn��t matter if she doesn��t know her. She has rich experience and cooking experience. She will know what she can eat and what she can��t eat.


    Soon, the fairy was filled with lake food. She was worried that the lake food would run away, so she kneaded the lake water and black soil together to make mud, and then used the mud to form a small circle to surround the lake food.


    Suddenly, a black shadow suddenly rushed out of the lake, with sharp thorns all over his body, like a hedgehog, but the thorns were much shorter than the hedgehog.


    This lake is several times larger than the lake controlled by Lao Bi. Correspondingly, the strength of the owner who can control this lake is extraordinary.


    Black Shadow is the master of the lake. In the late stage of the Jindan cultivation, I don��t know how many human and demons are swallowed by it while drinking water.


    It was so greedy when it saw the immortal fairy. Although it seemed that the other party was a little girl in the late stage of foundation building, it didn''t know what was going on. It felt that if it could eat this little girl, it could immediately break the pill and become a demon beast in the Nascent Soul stage.


    By then, it will be able to further expand its territory and become stronger and stronger.


    Lu Yang is in the late stage of foundation building, and the Bodhi tree clone can inherit 80% of its power. In other words, the Immortal Fairy''s current realm is only in the late stage of foundation building.


    The immortal fairy blinked her eyes and was swallowed into her belly by the lake owner.


    The lake owner is not worried that the immortal fairy will attack him from the inside. It takes extremely strong corrosive fluid. Even if the person swallowed by it wants to attack, the power of the move will be eroded by the corrosive fluid, which will not pose any threat to it.


    "Safe away from water... Forget it, fennel fist."


    The soft fist hit the stomach wall, and the lake owner felt that the abdomen was like a turbulent sea, even more serious, as if a huge force was stirring its body.


    "Wait, let me..."


    Before the lake owner could finish begging for mercy, the power brought by the fennel fist tore the lake owner into several pieces.


    The immortal fairy swam back to the lake with a piece of meat from the lake owner.


    At first she wanted to use the waterproof technique to solve the lake owner, but then she thought that the lake owner was a creature she had never seen before. She didn''t know how it tasted. She used the waterproof technique to drain the water of the lake owner, how could she eat it?


    Then I started to think about it and used fennel fist.


    Fun, which regulates qi and stomach, and hits the other person, can nourish the other person''s body, but if the other person is healthy, this cumin is a death-induced talisman.


    "Why didn''t Lu Yang learn such a powerful boxing technique? It''s wet, so uncomfortable, the water-avoiding technique."


    As the three words "Water Avoidance Method" fell, the water on her body and around her quickly spread out, and an invisible force lifted her up.


    She stepped on the lake, held her hands behind her back, held a piece of the lake owner''s flesh, hummed a small song and returned to the lakeside, relaxing and comfortable.


    "I don''t know how the lake owner tastes."


    The intuition of the fairy chef told her that the taste of the lake owner should be good.


    ��There is no pot.��


    The immortal fairy scratched her head, and there was not even a decent kitchenware nearby.


    When she saw the lotus leaves on the lake, her eyes lit up: "One! You can wrap it with lotus leaves, then paste it with mud on the outside, roast it over the fire and you can eat it!"


    She didn''t bring seasonings, but she still used local ingredients and used plants that looked like seasonings by the lake as real seasonings.


    "Immortal True Fire." She spit out a true fire, which is a flame that is unknown to the world and independent of the one hundred and eight kinds of true fires.


    The immortal true fire is gentle and burns food. The food heats from the inside to the outside and quickly emits a fresh fragrance.


    Just as the immortal fairy was about to start eating, a gentle voice sounded behind her.


    "Little sister, why are you here alone? It''s very dangerous here."


    The immortal fairy turned her head, her face said ignorance and ignorance, and there were a few mud dots on her face, which were splashed on her when she was a beggar fish.


    Four people stood behind her, all of whom were at the Golden Dan stage. I don��t know if it was an illusion, but the immortal fairy only felt that they smiled maliciously, and then disappeared, changing to a kind smile.


    "Little sister, where are your family?"


    (Add to the league leader Okawa''s father)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 245 This rice is poisonous

    Chapter 245 This rice is poisonous...


    "Who are you?" The immortal fairy looked at the four visitors vigilantly. The four people''s realm were higher than hers, and they were all in the Golden Pill stage cultivation level.


    Lv Chang''s smile became even stronger.


    The four of them often wandered in the dense forest. They fought with monsters like others on the surface and collected treasures from heaven and earth. In fact, their bodies were all monsters, secretly killing people and robbing people, taking the storage ring, plundering them, and plundering them, and trading with the human race who received black money, obtaining high returns.


    Originally, they came to discuss the next plan with the lake owner, but they didn''t expect to meet a little girl here.


    The cultivation level of the foundation building is well-behaved and cute, not dressed, and barefoot. It is probably the ladies from a certain aristocratic family who came here to experience it and got separated from the guards.


    This is a very common thing. After all, in such a huge dense forest, the highest level cannot be only in the Golden Pill stage.


    As far as they know, there is a big elephant tribe demon nearby, with a terrifying strength in the Nascent Soul stage.


    Lu Chang had little knowledge and could not recognize what the immortal fairy was wearing, but what is certain is that the material was definitely not cheap.


    The lady of a noble family went out to practice and must have a lot of good things on her. In the end, the aristocratic family was not afraid of chasing them. This is a dense forest, and life and death are based on heaven. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the experience?


    At worst, the human race itself will lead to the disaster. Anyway, the human race has done a lot of such things.


    And this little girl is still cooking here, and she looks like a heartless person, and she is easy to cheat.


    Lu Chang thought about the various situations he might encounter to ensure there was no danger, and then he came out to care about the origin of the Immortal Fairy.


    "We are monks who came to the lake to collect medicinal materials. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s very dangerous here. There are monsters in the Golden Pill stage lurking, and even we dare not stay here for a long time."


    The immortal fairy recalled the lake owner who was killed by her casual punch just now. She was very naughty and had no threat. She shook her head: "Danger? No."


    "Then you haven''t met yet. Where is the Lord of the Ya family? It''s very dangerous here!"


    "I went to challenge the monster in the Jindan stage. I felt bored, so I ran out... Ah, no, he is not my elder!" The immortal fairy instinctively followed Lu Chang''s words and quickly corrected the logical contradiction after he found something was wrong.


    Lu Yang is just a junior, she is the elder.


    Lu Chang and the other four looked at each other, sure that the little girl had sneaked out.


    "Yu King, are you here?" Lu Chang secretly used his spiritual sense to communicate with the lake owner, wanting to ask about the little girl''s situation, whether to cooperate, and do a vote together.


    "Not here?"


    Lu Chang shouted several times with his spiritual sense, but he could not see the Fish King responded.


    Could it be that they transformed into a landing and went to other places to look for prey?


    Since that''s the case, it''s just that the owner of the lake has no good luck and let the four of them enjoy this unexpected fortune alone.


    "Are you looking for fish?" The immortal fairy''s words shocked Lu Chang. He was using his spiritual sense to communicate with the lake owner, so how could outsiders notice it?


    "Then let''s have a meal, it''s just done."


    The immortal true fire burns the branches to ashes, and then heats the flower fish with the residual heat of the ashes.


    The immortal fairy pulled out a large piece of mud from the ashes, knocked open the outer mud, and tore the middle lotus leaves. A fragrant fragrance filled the air, allowing Lu Chang and the other four to take a deep breath.


    I have lived in the wild for so long and smelled such fragrant food for the first time.


    Is this the foundation of a big family? What you eat in the wild is different from theirs.


    "Eat it, this is the fish you are looking for." The immortal fairy said it was insane.


    Don��t look at her as a fairy chef, what is a fairy chef or a chef. What the chef likes most is to let customers eat the dishes she cooks.


    Therefore, the immortal fairy generously shared the newly prepared beggar fish with four people.


    The four of them saw that the little girl was heartless and didn''t think she would poison her, and the name of the flower fish smelled so good.


    They decided to send the little girl to the road after the meal, and they would start lighter.


    All four of them found a big stone, sat together and enjoyed the food.


    Lu Chang took out the chopsticks from the storage ring and gently picked up one piece. Unexpectedly, the fish meat was soft and it was broken with a little force. There was no way, so he had to adjust his strength and carefully pick up one piece again.


    The fish melts in the mouth. When it is eaten, it feels like a ball of water. It doesn''t even taste any smell, and it slips into the throat.


    The immortal fairy picked up two small branches and rinsed them in the lake as chopsticks.


    She carefully picked up a piece and put it in her mouth, which was very enjoyable.


    ��Yeah, it��s delicious.��


    "After that being said, why do you monsters turn into human form?" The immortal fairy suddenly asked, "Didn''t it mean that the monsters'' form move more smoothly in the dense forest?"


    The four of them stood up suddenly, condescendingly, staring at the Immortal Fairy.


    "Do you know we are monsters?!"


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago."


    "Then why did you have no reaction at all?"


    "Why should you respond?"


    Just as Lu Chang was about to praise his courage, he felt that the fish that had slipped into his stomach turned from water to fire, burning in his abdomen, burning his eight extraordinary meridians and eight meridians were broken, and his whole body was weak, and sweat dripping as big as beans appeared on his forehead.


    Pu-


    Lu Chang fell to the ground, covering his stomach and wriggling on the ground. The other three people were the same. They fell to the ground, looking at the harmless immortal fairy, looking unbelievable.


    The four of them revealed their true colors. Luchang was a fox, and the other three were hedgehogs, snakes and lynx.


    The immortal fairy discovered that the fish meat was very toxic and could even erode Lu Yang''s wooden clone. If this continues, she would soon return to Lu Yang.


    She secretly circulated the immortal Taoist fruit to dispel the toxicity of fish meat.


    "What kind of fish are you? How did you poison it!" Lu Chang widened his eyes, diverted the immortal fairy''s attention, and quietly used his skills to resist the poison.


    After seeing through their disguise, they pretended to be nothing, and invited them to dinner and poisoned them in the meal.


    This person is so scheming!


    "It''s the fish king you are looking for. It wants to eat me, but I''ve eaten it." The immortal fairy said naively, "Aren''t you looking for it? It''s a bad monster, don''t look for it anymore."


    The immortal fairy wrinkled her little nose and was dissatisfied with the fish king''s unreasonableness.


    If there were no monsters who dared to treat her like this in ancient times, it would be a rebellious person and would have to be punished.


    "Isn''t the Fish King a pufferfish?!" Lu Chang was shocked. The Fish King was the owner of this lake. The pufferfish at the peak of the late stage of the Jindan was covered with extremely poisonous bodies!


    The most important thing is that this little girl is just in the late stage of foundation building, how could she defeat the Fish King?


    "Go ahead, kill her! She''s fine after eating fish, she must have an antidote!" Lu Chang and the other four used their cultivation to temporarily suppress the puffer fish poison and attacked suddenly.


    "And her storage ring, **** it away together!"


    The four Golden Elixir stages besieged a Foundation Establishment stage, so he doesn��t believe that this little girl can still win?


    "So you are like big fish, they are all bad monsters!" The immortal fairy was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the four people.


    She was about to detoxify the four people, but she didn''t expect that the four people would kill her.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 246 One punch

    Chapter 246 A punch


    The immortal fairy was surprised and instinctively slapped downward. This was the instinctive reaction left during the battle in ancient times, and the fighting style had already formed inertia.


    As soon as Lu Chang got up, his head felt like he was hit by a huge rock and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "You are bad guys, Luohan Fruit Fist." When the immortal fairy heard that they were going to steal their storage ring, she evoked bad memories and slapped each of them.


    The pink and tender little hands hid great power, and the special force skills caused the four early-stage Jindan monsters to slap them without even blocking them, and they lay on the ground again, spitting black blood on their mouths.


    The monsters are more qi and blood than the human race. Now they are slapped by the immortal fairy. The originally boiling qi and blood have cooled down quickly, and even the blood flow has slowed down. In the end, the flow has stopped directly, and a burst of passion has turned into silence.


    Luhan Fruit Fist Clears heat and moistens the lungs.


    With the extremely poisonous puffer fish, the four monsters died.


    In less than half an hour, five Golden Pill-stage monsters died here.


    "The Qilin Fairy dares not bully me. You four little monsters still want to bully me?" The immortal fairy snorted coldly, put her hands on her hips, feeling very proud when she said this.


    "In ancient times, there were people like you who liked to bully me. It''s so annoying. It hasn''t changed after 300,000 years."


    The immortal fairy left to herself, soon left the matter behind her, hummed a brisk song, leaving four corpses.


    In ancient times, some people saw her as a woman, beautiful and easy to deceive. They wanted to deceive her, but the final result was without exception. She was discovered through the truth by her smart ones and killed them all.


    "Pick and pick mushrooms, and I got a small mushroom..."


    ��


    "The human body is really fragile and will be poisoned. If I can learn my health boxing and turn my body into a big medicine, wouldn''t it be useless for any poison?"


    "That''s true. People kindly teach him, why don''t he learn? Ying Tianxian and others beg me, but I won''t teach them." The immortal fairy walked slowly, broke down a branch, refined it into a magic weapon, and waved it around in the dense forest, as if holding a peerless sword.


    A strange force emanated from her body, and no mosquito dared to get close to her.


    This dense forest gives her a very familiar feeling. Before she became an immortal, she often shuttles through the forest to find medicinal materials to improve her realm, or faces sneak attacks from various geniuses.


    She was very famous at that time, not only because of her beauty, but more because of her terrifying combat power and mysterious ideas.


    No one can figure out what she is thinking and what she will do.


    But one thing that is certain is that she is definitely a nightmare on everyone��s path to becoming an immortal. If she wants to become an immortal, she is the biggest obstacle.


    At that time, Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian had not yet made a name for themselves. People knew nothing about them. Their greatest wish was to defeat the powerful immortal fairy, become famous in one battle, and gain the attention of the world.


    But they have never realized this wish.


    Therefore, the immortal fairy is quite good at facing various dangers and challenges, and it is impossible to sneak attack her in the dense forest.


    Roar��


    An angry beast roar came not far away, arousing the interest of the immortal fairy.


    Before she could rush over, she noticed that the earth was shaking, and the source of the earthquake was getting closer, like some giant running.


    Boom-Boom-Boom-


    The immortal fairy jumped onto a huge rock, raised her toes, put her right hand in front of her eyebrows, and looked into the distance: "That''s..."


    The trees collapsed and smoke filled the dust. The huge body was taller than the trees in the dense forest, revealing its rough back.


    It was a crazy elephant chasing several people. The elephant was snow-white all over, like jade, with six teeth.


    Those people were very skilled, all of whom were in the middle and late stages of the Golden Pill, but when they faced the crazy giant elephant, they didn''t even want to resist and ran forward on their own.


    The immortal fairy jumped off the huge rock.


    When those people saw the immortal fairy appear, they were shocked and shouted to her desperately: "This is the elephant king in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, the orthodox ancient bloodline, the six-tooth white elephant. For some reason, it is already crazy. The little girl, run away quickly!"


    Although the six-tooth white elephant was not as prominent as the dragon and phoenix, yuwu and Qiongqi in ancient times, it was also the second only to them. It was famous and had at least three powerful people in the tribulation period.


    The few people chased by the Six Tooth White Elephant can see the realm of the immortal fairy at a glance. They only have the late stage of foundation building. Facing the crazy elephant king, they both dare not fight head-on in the early stage of the Nascent Soul. If this little girl does not leave, the outcome can be imagined.


    They didn''t want to see this little girl die tragically.


    The little girl seemed to be frightened and stood there motionlessly.


    One of them exerted force suddenly, trying to hold the immortal fairy and ran together, but he didn''t expect that the immortal fairy seemed to be integrated with the earth.


    The man was very surprised. As the late stage of the Jindan, he couldn''t even lift the little girl.


    What''s wrong with this little girl?


    Several others also tried to move the Immortal Fairy away, but they all ended in failure, with the Six-toothed White Elephant following closely. They did not dare to delay and had to continue running forward.


    "The elephant is not good, your patriarch swears to me that you cannot harm the human race." The immortal fairy spoke a secret that even the six-toothed white elephant clan knew.


    It��s a pity that this white elephant has become angry and cannot listen to anything.


    The immortal fairy sighed. If he did not stop this white elephant, those people would definitely be finished.


    It''s just pity for this body.


    She then took a deep breath, posed for a moment, clenched her fist with her right hand, and placed it on her waist.


    "Fairy boxing technique."


    She punched slowly.


    ��


    "Master Song Hua, there are several other young masters, are you okay?"


    "We noticed something happening here just now. It''s not that you accidentally broke into the territory of the Six-fang White Elephant, you must not enter there!"


    The bodyguard rushed over panting. These young masters from the Song family in the imperial capital came to the Demon Shouguan to gild the demon gate so that they could be promoted in the future.


    For safety reasons, the Song family hired several bodyguards for them.


    At the beginning, they were quite obedient, but later these people felt that the bodyguards were becoming more and more annoying. They couldn��t do this, and they couldn��t do it.


    If you don��t do anything, why are you going to Zhen Yaoguan for travel?


    So they took advantage of the bodyguard''s attention and left secretly. Before they could go far, they broke into the territory of the Six-fanged White Elephant and inexplicably provoked the White Elephant.


    Seeing Song Hua and his friends slumped on the ground, they were stunned and didn''t know what they were looking at.


    The bodyguards followed their eyes and were also stunned and dazed.


    It was a terrifying gully, like a terrifying giant object sliding down countless giant trees.


    At the end of the ravine, a white elephant as big as a hill was lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "what happened?"


    Song Hua and the others couldn''t answer, or they didn''t know how to describe the scene just now.


    A petite girl, sixteen or seventeen years old, in the late stage of foundation building, faced the crazy giant elephant in the Nascent Soul stage, with just one punch, knocked over the giant elephant.


    The punch seemed to drain the little girl''s strength, and fell softly to the ground, his body and the land merged into one, disappearing.


    ��


    "You mean there is a six-tooth white elephant in the Nascent Soul stage nearby?" After a battle of endless heavens, Lu Yang was panting, sat on the ground to rest, and listened to the introduction of the extremely dangerous monsters nearby by the Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain.


    "The giant elephant is said to have the initial stage of Nascent Soul cultivation and has a strong sense of territory. If anyone breaks into its territory, then wait for it to be trampled on by it, and it will never stop."


    "And it has a bad temper. It is the same when facing monsters that are both in the early stage of the Nascent Soul stage. As long as you dare not say hello and break into its territory, you will be attacked by it. Because of this, it fought with another monster in the early stage of the Nascent Soul stage. The end result was that the White Elephant won tragically and the other monster died tragically."


    "Hiss-" Meng Jingzhou took a deep breath after hearing this. Is it so cruel?


    "No? I know that the two young heroes have amazing combat power. They defeated several Golden Pill-stage monsters in succession, and were at ease. Even so, I believe that they would not get any benefits when facing the six-toothed white elephant."


    "So we must not get close to the territory of the Six Tooth White Elephant." The Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain advised.


    "I understand." Lu Yang nodded, and he always listened to advice.


    "Lu Yang, I''m back." The immortal fairy''s soul drifted into the spiritual space, and no one noticed it.


    "You''re back so soon? It''s less than three days." Lu Yang was surprised. With his understanding of the Immortal Fairy, he felt that she had to play for three days.


    "Well--Your wooden clone is not strong, I have ruined it." The immortal fairy said aggrievedly.


    "What are you doing?"


    The immortal fairy stuck out her tongue, feeling that it was embarrassing to destroy the wooden clone: ??"I won''t tell you."


    If Lu Yang''s body is used to fight, the immortal fairy will be confident to blow the white elephant with one punch without damaging Lu Yang''s body.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 247 Twin Golden Pill

    Chapter 247 Twin Golden Pill


    In the clear lake water, a beautiful figure swims in the lake, with light movements, and his hands are slashing the water surface, like a fish jumping out, extremely beautiful.


    The beautiful shadow lies in the lake, drifting with the flow, enjoying this moment of pleasant time.


    On the shore, Lu Yang looked helpless: "Fairy, can you stop swimming here?"


    "You care about swimming too? Scream." The immortal fairy pouted, closed her hands, and a pillar of water splashed out from her fingers, splashed towards Lu Yang, which was easily avoided by Lu Yang.


    "I naturally don''t care about swimming, but please don''t swim in my spiritual space, as this will make my mind full of water." Lu Yang said helplessly, not knowing what''s going on. Since the fairy came back, she has really liked playing with water and has become a lake in his spiritual space.


    "Go and go, experience, don''t worry about me." The immortal fairy blasted Lu Yang out of the spiritual space, as if she was the master here.


    Lu Yang is indeed in the process of training. He is now besieged by three Jindan-stage wild boars, Meng Jingzhou and the Five Heroes of Yingshan are standing on the tree to watch the show.


    The wild boar rushed around and had great strength. Lu Yang tried to avoid his sharp edge and attacked from the side, but the three wild boars cooperated intimately and did not give Lu Yang a chance to attack from the side.


    Boom��


    Lu Yang was hit hard by one of the wild boars and flew backwards all the way, filled with smoke and dust.


    "Wild boar, come on, let him die!" Meng Jingzhou shouted gloatingly.


    "Young Master Lu is okay? I''m looking at the three wild boars in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, and the two are the peaks in the early stage of the Golden Pill?" The five heroes of the Eagle Mountain are more conscientious and care about Lu Yang''s safety.


    "It''s okay, if you can''t beat him, why would you be the first in the same class? Why would you be me?" Meng Jingzhou waved his hand indifferently.


    Last time, Lu Yang kicked him off the tree to fight, and this time it should be the other way around.


    The three wild boars still wanted to take advantage of the victory, but the smoke dissipated, and there was Lu Yang''s figure there?


    Suddenly, the wild boar was alert and wanted to hide, but it was too late. A little cold light broke out from the ground, and the three-foot green sword pierced the wild boar''s abdomen.


    The wild boar wanted to resist, but Lu Yang shook his wrist and changed his sword moves, and he slightly rebuked "slash".


    Splitting the wild boar directly from the middle and dividing it into two.


    With one sword, the middle-stage monster of the Golden Pill died.


    After practicing in the dense forest for several days, Lu Yang has fought with more than a dozen different types of Jindan monsters.


    His biggest feeling was that the feeling of fighting with his senior brothers and sisters was completely different - the Golden Elixir Stage outside is really easy to fight.


    If you want to find confidence in the future, you can��t look for it when asking the Dao Sect, you should come out and look for it.


    "Everyone said that you have the ability to challenge yourself at a higher level. It''s because the opponent you met before is too perverted!" The immortal fairy shouted for his injustice in the spiritual space.


    When she was just resurrected, she wanted to use Lu Yang''s body to show off her skills and let him see what a challenge is to surpass him.


    Who would have thought that those guys in the Daozong were more outrageous than the other, and that they could rank at the forefront of the ancient times when many geniuses emerged, she could not beat them at all.


    Fortunately, relying on her extraordinary wisdom, she used Lu Yang''s body to challenge her, defeated the God Transformation Stage, and restored her reputation.


    The other two wild boars fled in a hurry when they saw that their elder brother was dead.


    "Chasing, you can''t let them run away!" Lu Yang reminded Meng Jingzhou.


    "I know, do you need to say more?" Meng Jingzhou jumped from the tree and divided the work with Lu Yang, and one person chased a wild boar.


    These three wild boars were monsters that were wandering around and attacking the human race. I don��t know how many human monks were killed by them, so Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou could not let them go.


    The five heroes of Eagle Mountain were waiting in place. After a few minutes, they heard the sound of fighting not far away. The sound of fighting came quickly and went quickly.


    When the five people came to their senses, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were already dragging a wild boar back one by one.


    ��Today��s supper is over.��


    ��


    As night fell, the three true fires rose, making the seven people''s faces flushed. A wild boar was placed on the fire and slowly roasted, and oil was sizzling. The oil dripped on the true fire, and the flames were rising.


    "I didn''t expect that we could still eat food roasted with real fire in our lives, thanks to Young Master Lu." The Five Heroes sighed, but they didn''t expect that Lu Yang mastered a kind of real fire at a young age.


    Taking advantage of Lu Yang''s barbecue, the Five Heroes were dissecting the other two wild boars.


    Inner alchemy, leather, fangs and even animal bones are all valuable things, and they can be sold at a high price in the Demon Stories.


    The inner alchemy can be used as the main material for alchemy, leather can refine magic tools, fangs can be used as decorations for status, and bones can be used as bone soup.


    "Look, this wild boar demon is a twin golden elixir!" One of the five heroes of Eagle Mountain exclaimed.


    "What? Is this kind of thing happening?" The boss of the Eagle Nose immediately walked over to check the situation.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou became interested and both put down their plans.


    They have only seen twin golden elixirs in the Inquiry Sect, but have never heard of such a talented person outside the Sect, who has produced two golden elixirs.


    There are two golden elixirs placed on the ground, one is golden and the other is pitch black, as if representing two extremes, one is bright and one is dark, with the charm of "Tao".


    The more Lu Yang thought about it, the more he felt that these two golden elixirs were extraordinary and contained endless truths.


    Good stuff.


    "I didn''t expect that I would defeat the monster of the twin golden elixir one day." Lu Yang sighed at his growth.


    Meng Jingzhou also felt that it was magical. He had never heard of any golden elixir in his family.


    The golden elixir is divided into nine grades. The first grade is brightest, it is golden, the ninth grade is the second most, dull, but also golden.


    This wild boar is not very good-looking and can actually produce a black golden elixir. Does it have ancient bloodlines or another adventure?


    "This wild boar is a descendant of the ancient boaring boar. It can carry two mountains on its shoulders. As far as I know, the boaring boar is full of courage, but he has the courage but no brains. He has a low status in the demon clan." The boss of the Eagle Nose thought, lived in the dense forest for a long time and knew the monsters very well.


    "That''s another adventure?"


    Meng Jingzhou speculated: "I heard that there is a rare treasure of heaven and earth in the dense forest, called twins and stalks. The lotus seeds are bright and dark. If you take them, you can reverse yin and yang and change your physique."


    "Could this wild boar accidentally found the twins and elixirs during his lifetime, and after taking them, they produced this black and white twins golden elixir?"


    The boss of the Eagle Nose nodded and agreed with Meng Jingzhou''s guess: "If this is the case, this wild boar is really lucky. How many people came to the dense forest to find twins and thorns. They got nothing, but were eaten by this wild boar!"


    Everyone was in a hot heart. Is there any leftover twins and thorns? Is it possible to find clues from this wild boar demon, follow the clues, and find twins and thorns?


    "Fairy, what do you think? Can you tell the origin of these two twin golden elixirs?" Lu Yang secretly asked the immortal fairy.


    "Twin Golden Elixir? Isn''t that black gallstone?"


    The immortal fairy was very puzzled. Isn��t it because this piglet was full of gallbladder, secreting bile for a long time, cholestasis, and condensing into gallstones?


    She saw this situation a lot in ancient times.


    What are these people talking about for a long time?


    Where did the twin golden elixir come from?


    Lu Yang: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 248 I said this was an accident, do you believe it? (Thank you book

    Chapter 248: I said this was an accident. Do you believe it? (Thanks to the book friend Bingzhu for giving rewards all night)


    Under Lu Yang''s explanation, everyone finally realized that there was a big mistake just now. The black golden elixir that had been studying for most of the day was not a golden elixir at all.


    No wonder everyone. The pigs in the mountains are full of gallbladder, but the excess bile secretion has always only occurred above the Jindan stage. The Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain were not qualified to contact the Jindan stage monsters before, and it is reasonable to not know.


    The most important thing is, who would have thought that gallstones could still be obtained in the Jindan stage?


    "This is normal." Faced with Lu Yang''s question, the immortal fairy said for granted, "What mortals get is ordinary gallstones, and what they get in the Golden Elixir stage is naturally the Golden Elixir stage gallstones, which is reasonable."


    "You have little knowledge. You know the virus. Growing in your body can make you sick. I have also seen monks'' cultivation growth, and viruses also grow. Have you ever seen the Nascent Soul stage viruses catch cold?" The immortal fairy proudly showed off her strange knowledge.


    Lu Yang shook his head, let alone seeing it, he had never heard of it.


    "In ancient times, the cultivation of viruses increased with creatures, causing considerable trouble. Ying Tianxian set up a thunder tribulation, which also helped high-level cultivation eliminate viruses, so that cultivators could kill viruses when they crossed the thunder tribulation." The immortal fairy told another secret.


    "Laother, don''t shout if you don''t know anything about the goods in the future!" The boss of the Eagle Nose scolded the third child who was responsible for the dissection.


    The third brother was also wronged. Just now, you were more and more guessing, but they didn��t recognize that this was a gallstone. Now I��m blaming it on my head?


    You can��t be unreasonable even if you are the boss.


    While thinking, the third brother took out the gallbladder of the mountain pig.


    One, two, three, four, five... The pig is full of courage, not an adjective, but a description of facts.


    "The courage to carry a mountain pig is indeed very good. You can see the demons. Even if you encounter the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, you will be no exception." The immortal fairy appeared and said.


    "Will you not cause public anger?"


    "No, everyone avoids it. Think about it, the main way for monsters to fight is to fight with their mouths and claws. If you defeat the boar, you will splash your bile, which is bitter and astringent. Who can bear it?"


    "But I created a delicious dish based on the characteristics of the boar, which was widely praised."


    "What did the fairy create?"


    "Bile stewed with bitter melon to clear heat and detoxify."


    Lu Yang subconsciously shivered: "This thing is well received? Who is lucky to taste it?"


    "Nine-level immortals, he had not become an immortal at that time, and was greatly poisoned and saved by me. Seeing that he was dying, I made him a bowl of bitter melon for clearing heat and detoxifying bile."


    "He woke up leisurely, took a sip, said the word ''good'', and fell into a coma again."


    "Maybe it was because of the poisoning at that time. My body was uncontrollable. Seeing that I was still struggling desperately when I came over with food, he looked ferocious when he said the word "OK". It was so pitiful."


    ����It��s quite pitiful.��


    "Is that poison cured?"


    "It''s OK. After he woke up, he vomited for most of the day and vomited all the poison."


    Lu Yang: ������


    How is this detoxification method different from what I imagined?


    "I won''t chat anymore, go and fight." After the immortal fairy said that, he kicked Lu Yang out of his spiritual space again.


    "Fight?"


    Lu Yang muttered, reacted suddenly, opened his spiritual sense and explored the surroundings.


    "No one? No, it''s underground!"


    Lu Yang lowered his head and saw that the ground was sunken and there were monsters below.


    "Prepare for the fight!" Lu Yang loudly reminded everyone that the monsters underground gave him a feeling of palpitations.


    Boom��


    The earthworm as thick as a water tank drilled out of the soil. The earthworm had four silver rings, shining brightly in the moonlight. It opened its **** mouth and ate the two wild boars that had just been dissected in one bite.


    Lu Yang reminded everyone to dodge in time, and quickly jumped away before the earthworm appeared and evacuated here.


    "What is this?" Meng Jingzhou was shocked. Can earthworms still be so strong?


    "It''s the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth!" Lu Yang recognized the origin of the monster at a glance.


    Mr. Ba was responsible for the arching soil in the medicine garden. Oh, now there are two pairs. The two pairs of silver ring king worms are the king of earthworms.


    The earthworm couple in the medicine garden had five silver rings on their bodies, and the sixth was condensing, which meant that they were the peak cultivation level of the God Transformation.


    The earthworm in front of me has four silver rings, which should be the Nascent Soul stage cultivation level.


    What''s even more troublesome is that Lu Yang''s proud sword technique is difficult to pose a threat to this earthworm. It is very likely that a sword will be cut and two earthworms will be turned into. It will be even more troublesome at that time.


    When the Silver Ring Heavenly King Worm swallowed the third wild boar monster roasted on the three real fire, she turned her eyes to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with unsatisfactory intentions.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have not yet faced their opponents in the Nascent Soul stage, and the Five Heroes of the Eagle Mountain cannot help in this situation.


    "Six Strengths of Shaking the Sky!" Meng Jingzhou took the lead, clenched his fists with both hands, and the blue veins burst out, with a huge momentum, as if he could shake the world.


    Unexpectedly, there was a layer of mucus on the body of the Silver Ring Heavenly King Worm. Meng Jingzhou''s punch was so strong that he didn''t even cut his skin, so his strength was removed.


    The Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth swung its tail and swept Meng Jingzhou away, which made him break several bones.


    If he hadn''t been a physical cultivation, this blow would have killed him.


    The gap between the Nascent Soul Stage and the Foundation Establishment Stage is too big, and there is a Golden Elixir Stage.


    "break!"


    Lu Yang shouted loudly and used the word breaking technique. The sword light was like a waterfall, cutting through the sound barrier, tearing the darkness, and the sword body carried the moonlight, like a sword of the **** of killing.


    This is the strongest move Lu Yangneng has used.


    The Qingfeng sword pierced the mucus of the Silver Ring Heavenly King Worm and pierced into the body. The Silver Ring Heavenly King Worm suffered a pain and wanted to kill the human race.


    It rolled hard, and whenever Lu Yang touched the ground, it would shrink to avoid falling to the ground and being smashed to death.


    Lu Yang tried his best to pick up his wrist, but the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth was too strong and his body was tense, so he directly stuck the Qingfeng Sword into his body.


    "Roar, roar..." The Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth made a low voice, as if she was mocking Lu Yang''s meaningless actions.


    Of course it can speak, but it faces this weak human race and disdains to communicate with it.


    It opened its mouth suddenly and bit Lu Yang. At the critical moment, Lu Yang drew out the Qingfeng sword and avoided the attack.


    Lu Yang''s heart sank. The Breaking Word Art was his full-strength attack, which could kill the late stage of the Golden Pill, or even half-step Yuanying stage monster with one sword, but this sword did not hurt the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth, and it also angered it.


    The most important thing is that this sword also drew away most of his magic power.


    "Tsk, it''s trouble."


    On the other side, Meng Jingzhou saw that Lu Yang had no choice but to remember something and took out five directional teleportation talismans from his arms.


    But there were seven people at the scene. He and Lu Yang escaped. The Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth will definitely not let go of the Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain.


    "Two young men, don''t worry about us, you guys go!" The boss of the Eagle Nose shouted loudly when he saw the directional teleportation talisman in Meng Jingzhou''s hand.


    Those who do their job have long put life and death aside.


    what to do! What to do!


    Meng Jingzhou gritted his teeth. Escape was not his style, but if he didn''t escape, everyone would die here!


    Finally, he closed his eyes, pulled out a teleportation talisman and threw it to Lu Yang: "Lu Yang, then!"


    Lu Yang leaned forward, but who would have thought that the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth sneered, and his huge body was standing between him and Meng Jingzhou, and the directional teleportation talisman was pressed under it.


    "Want to run?" The Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth spoke for the first time, sneering and mocking Lu Yang for his useless efforts.


    "It''s now!" Lu Yang shouted.


    "You still need to say it?" On the other side, Meng Jingzhou''s laziness sounded, urging the directional teleportation talisman.


    What he is waiting for is now.


    The invisible cube light curtain enveloped the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth. It didn''t understand what was going on and tried hard to shake it, but the light curtain was extremely strong and could not be broken at all.


    When Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou saw the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth, they remembered the introduction of the Chamber of Commerce��s waiter: ��If you encounter a life-and-death crisis in the dense forest, you only need to activate this teleportation talisman to teleport you back to the Demon-Suppressing Pass. The demon race, including the Nascent Soul stage, cannot interrupt the teleportation process!��


    On the other hand, since people can be teleported back to the Demon Suppression Pass without any damage, why can''t monsters be teleported back?


    ��


    The cube light curtain wrapped in the silver ring of the king worm turned into a stream of light and flew towards the demon-suppressing gate.


    The three big words "Shen Yao Pass" in front of the city gate directly fixed the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth.


    The guards were puzzled when they saw the demon beasts in the Nascent Soul stage suddenly appear. They had worked for more than ten years and saw such an arrogant monster once, without even disguising themselves, and directly rushed to the Demon-Sheng Pass.


    "The evil beast is so brave, he dares to attack the Demon-Sheng Pass while the night is dark!"


    A thick voice came from the Demon-Suppressing Pass, a monk on the night shift in the God Transformation Stage.


    The Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth watched a burly man flying out of the city towards him, and he felt very desperate inside.


    "I said this was an accident, do you believe it?" The Silver Ring King Earth tried hard to squeeze out a smiling face.


    The burly man sneered: "Guess or not!"


    He stretched out his huge hand and slapped the Silver Ring Heavenly King Landscape to death.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 249 Fairy, please tell me less ancient stories, Im worried

    Chapter 249 Fairy, please tell me less ancient stories. I am worried that I will not have enough life.


    "Can the directional teleportation talisman be used like this?!" The Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain were stunned when they saw that the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth was forcibly teleported out.


    Especially the desperate eyes of the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth are even more impressive.


    I also want to know the outcome of this Nascent Soul Stage monster.


    The Demon-Suppressing Pass has set up rules. In the fusion period, whoever approaches the Demon-Suppressing Pass will die. The Nascent Soul-Suppressing Demon-Suppressing Pass is amazing, but it is a dead end to face the huge demon-Suppressing Pass.


    "Ah? Isn''t this a natural usage?" Lu Yang was surprised. He thought that only monsters had a bad brain. He could not think of this usage. Why did the Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain, who are both humans, not even imagined?


    Look at Meng Jingzhou, you can think of it all at once.


    "Are there so many monsters in the Jindan Yuanying stage in the dense forest?" Lu Yang thought of his experience in the past few days, and without mentioning the intention of coming to the door, they only met many monsters who committed crimes, all of them were Jindan stage.


    Tonight it was even more outrageous, even the demon beast in the Nascent Soul stage ran over.


    Fortunately, Meng Jingzhou had a directional teleportation talisman, which teleported the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earth to the Demon-Shenzhen Pass, otherwise Lu Yang would have to use the pictographic fist of the eldest sister.


    The boss of the Eagle-Hooked Nose shook his head: "How is it possible? Whether it is human or demon race, the most common thing is in the Foundation Establishment Stage. If it were really the same as now, if several Jindan stage monsters were attacked by them, no one would have dared to come."


    Lu Yang thought it was right. When the monsters met their group, they were unlucky. If they were replaced by other foundation-building stages, they would have died long ago.


    "It should be that the two young heroes killed too many monsters, which were contaminated with the smell, which attracted the attention of monsters." The boss of the Eagle Nose analyzed.


    He secretly sighed that in the late stage of the five foundation-building, it was difficult to fight monsters of the same level. Let��s look at the two young heroes, killing Jindan in the middle and middle stages is as easy as cutting vegetables and melons.


    The gap.


    "I suggest that I wait until tomorrow morning, when the city gate opens, return to the city, have some rest, change clothes, and clean the smell."


    Lu Yang nodded, the boss��s proposal made sense. In the past few days, the seven of them have been nervous. They either fight or go to fight, and their mental load is too high.


    Although his mental power is far superior to the same level, it will not be consumed so quickly, Meng Jingzhou and the Five Heroes of Yingshan feel tired, but he will not be tired.


    But who told him that there is an immortal fairy who makes trouble every day in his spiritual space? Lu Yang needs to divide some of his mental power to deal with the immortal fairy and listen to some ancient strange stories.


    Ancient stories include but are not limited to the geniuses of the dragon and phoenix tribes who are jealous of the wind.


    The harem caught fire and the Qilin Fairy traveled to a foreign land to take refuge, and the nickname was given to the Fire Qilin.


    Ying Tianxian called on everyone to take less action in the future and improve the immortal''s personality.


    The immortal of time eats the Immortal Fairy''s meal, which means that she lives like a year, and has understood the theory of relativity, and strongly supports the immortal fairy to cook for the other three.


    Jiuchongxian published an academic paper to prove that he was the first immortal, and presided over the archaeological excavation to prove his orthodox nature.


    To be honest, they are all ancient strange stories related to immortals, which are of great value and can be sold at auction at a sky-high price.


    If you give to those old scholars who study ancient history, they will probably be so excited that they can''t sleep. The amount of information contained in this is too large, which is enough to subvert the current people''s impression of the ancient times.


    But when Lu Yang was here, Lu Yang was worried that he would suddenly wake up. The four ancient immortals stood beside him, looked down at him, and smiled ferociously, "You know too much, go to die."


    He does not have the immortal Taoist fruit.


    Optimistically, I can still collect my body when my senior sister arrives.


    Lu Yang told the Immortal Fairy about his worries. The Immortal Fairy still looked heartless: "Oh, Ying Tianxian and the others are good people, easy to talk to. They won''t deal with you like this. Look at me, even if you know so many things, won''t you live well?"


    Lu Yang silently looked at the immortal fairy in the state of soul body, wanting to remind her that she had been dead for more than 300,000 years and had just been resurrected two months ago.


    After these days of fighting, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s combat experience have been significantly improved, and the way of killing has become more and more convenient.


    The two of them are also steadily improving, consolidating their cultivation in the later stage of foundation building, and slowly moving into the Golden Elixir stage.


    "Why do you feel that your combat experience is more abundant than mine?" Meng Jingzhou was surprised and thought it was not an illusion.


    Lu Yang said expressionlessly: "You are beaten from night to morning by our senior brothers and sisters, and your combat experience can also be improved."


    Lu Yang still remembers that when he was beaten, the grandson applauded in the audience.


    Meng Jingzhou thought to himself: "There is still such a good effect?"


    He is not weaker than others in his life and cannot lose to Lu Yang in combat experience.


    The night of rest was not peaceful, and a Jindan stage monster still came to attack and was killed by Meng Jingzhou who was on night shift.


    It is a rabbit the size of a domestic pig, with two large plate teeth three or four inches long and red eyes, like two rubies.


    "We have such hatred? There is no need to rest in the evening!" Meng Jingzhou kicked the rabbit spirit angrily. He was lost when he was fighting and accidentally chewed his hair by the rabbit spirit.


    Fortunately, he had already refined his body to his hair, so he survived.


    The Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain couldn''t explain it. After all, they had little knowledge and had never seen anyone killing monsters so fiercely: "It''s true that it shouldn''t be. It''s logical that this place belongs to the periphery of the dense forest. There wouldn''t be so many Jindan stage monsters. It''s not cost-effective to come here."


    "Forget it, let''s discuss this matter when you go back." Lu Yang asked everyone to return and return to Zhen Yao Pass to rest.


    When the group returned to the Demon-Sheng Pass, they heard people at the city gate discussing.


    "Have you heard that last night, a great demon in the Nascent Soul stage sneaked into the Demon-Shenzhen Pass while the night shift was sung, and was slapped to death by a powerful god-transforming powerhouse on night shift."


    "Really and false? Are the monsters drunk too much? How dare you attack in the Nascent Soul stage?" The companion was surprised.


    As one of the six major cities guarding the border of the demon world, Zhen Yao Pass has not taken many attempts during the fusion period, so you can''t break through Zhen Yao Pass.


    However, there is also such a precedent. Several big monsters got drunk and ran to Zhen Yao Pass to exercise their courage. They were lucky and were bombarded by Zhen Yao Pass. They were not lucky and appeared in the pot the next day and had a meal in the whole city.


    "Of course it''s true. Didn''t you find that there are more guards guarding the city today than yesterday? The above suspected that the demon clan would make a big move and send a cannon fodder to test our defense capabilities!"


    "Is there a fight again?"


    "The possibility is not high, probably just a test."


    "There is also an unreliable rumor."


    ��What is it?��


    "It is said that the monster was sent by someone using a directional teleportation talisman."


    "It''s fake, can the directional teleportation talisman be used like this?"


    "So I said it was an unreliable rumor."


    "Then can we have a good meal today?" Zhen Yaoguan often distributes the meat of the monsters killed at the city gate to everyone.


    "I guess it''s a big deal."


    "Why?"


    "What is dead is earthworm sperm, how do you eat it?"


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy was surprised: "Hey, don''t you eat earthworms here?"


    ����Fairy, do you want to listen to what you are talking about?��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 250 Twins and Tribes (Thanks to book friend ADSlm for rewarding the League

    Chapter 250: Twins and Lotus (Thanks to the leader of the book friend ADSlm for rewarding)


    Lu Yang tried to persuade him, and then he said that "mortals are not qualified to enjoy the fairy''s cooking skills", which dispelled the idea of ??the immortal fairy showing off her skills.


    "Lu Yang, your idea is wrong. Everyone is equal in the face of food, but let it go this time."


    "The fairy is very wise." Lu Yang praised without hesitation.


    He felt that his actions were of great merit and saved countless lives.


    In other words, there is no theory of becoming an immortal in the world of immortal cultivation, otherwise Lu Yang would feel that he could become an immortal by relying on this.


    The seven people came to the landing money chamber and took out various monster corpses from the identity jade plaque, all of which were spoils, which caused bursts of exclamations.


    "These are all monsters in the Golden Pill stage?!" He was still the waiter who had received Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou before. He could see at a glance that these monsters were all in the Golden Pill stage, and their bodies were intact and almost were not damaged.


    This is mainly due to Lu Yang''s use of a sword, which emphasizes killing with one blow, and Meng Jingzhou uses fists to smash the brains of the monster with the hidden force of his fists.


    The waiter knew the identities of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Needless to say, a disciple of the Invincible Sect has excellent combat power and is synonymous with invincibility at the same level.


    In fact, the five major immortal disciples are all synonyms of invincible at the same level. If you cannot go out of the battle, you will feel embarrassed to say that you are from the five major immortal disciples.


    But what the attendant didn''t know was that Lu Yang was particularly capable of fighting among the five immortal sects, and defeated the strongest foundation-building stage of the Five Elements Sect in the battle with the Five Elements Sect.


    A direct family member of the Meng family, the Meng family is famous for being able to make trouble in the emperor. Those who seek revenge can queue up from the Meng family to the palace. The direct disciples of the Meng family have no ability and have been beaten to death long ago.


    The waiter also heard that the headquarters was considering setting up a "Meng Family Personal Accident Insurance".


    "Two, don''t you want the inner elixir?" The waiter picked out the inner elixir. This is the most valuable thing on the Jindan stage monster. It can refine pills that increase the probability of elixir formation. It is very popular among late-stage monks in foundation building.


    Some half-step Jindan stage monks are far from the real Jindan stage. The only difference is this pill made with inner elixir.


    "It''s useless, just sell it together." Meng Jingzhou waved his hand indifferently.


    The waiter quickly assessed the price of these monster corpses. You can buy a directional teleportation talisman for the complete monster corpses in the mid-stage stage of the Golden Pill. This is the result of discounting with the identity of the Meng family.


    "Five more directional teleportation talismans." Meng Jingzhou tasted the sweetness and bought five more.


    Now he has nine directional teleportation talismans on hand, which can deal with nine Nascent Soul monsters. This configuration is enough to walk horizontally in the dense forest.


    "I''ll give you four." Meng Jingzhou gave four to Lu Yang.


    "Is there a teleportation talisman with higher level?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    ��A higher level?��


    "Even if you face the attack of the demon beast in the God Transformation Stage, the teleportation will not be interrupted."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll check it out." Because the directional teleportation talisman is expensive, few people buy it, and the waiter doesn''t know much about it.


    "Sorry, we only have the Nascent Soul-level Directed Teleportation Talisman here. Only the headquarters has the God-level Directed Teleportation Talisman. Do we need to transfer it here?"


    "Let your headquarters send three photos." Meng Jingzhou has always paid attention to safety.


    "OK."


    "Have you heard of treasures in the dense forest recently?" Lu Yang asked about this service in the Chamber of Commerce, claiming that as long as the spirit stone is given enough, all kinds of information can be found.


    Of course this is false propaganda, at least the senior sister��s age chamber of commerce doesn��t know.


    The waiter put on a "please" posture and asked the two to enter the soundproofing room and activate the formation to avoid outside investigation.


    It is important information, so it cannot be said in public.


    "Someone discovered the twins and lotus." The waiter was straight to the point.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were both stunned. They just mentioned this treasure last night, but are they now showing up?


    "Where?"


    The waiter spread the map and pointed to one of the lakes: "I found in a lake 110 miles south of Zhenyao Pass. Originally, there was a fish king in the late stage of the Golden Pill, which was a puffer fish spirit with a highly poisonous body. Few people of the same level could withstand it. It was a well-deserved domineering."


    "And it is rumored that it has had a relationship with the four-headed Golden Pill-stage monsters and formed an alliance, which has harmed countless people."


    "Just three days ago, someone mistakenly entered the territory of the Fish King and thought he would die without a doubt. Unexpectedly, he was not attacked. There were still four Jindan-stage monsters corpses by the lake. They died of poisoning. Later, after an autopsy, it proved this."


    "At the same time, the man also found the fish king''s body in the lake, which was very scattered."


    "We guessed that the fish king and the four monsters had differences, and there was uneven distribution of spoils, and internal fighting occurred. The four monsters were poisoned to death by the fish king, and the fish king was beaten to pieces and died."


    "Later, people discovered the twins and trench lotus in that lake. They have been guarded by the fish king before and are well hidden."


    "The twin lotus will bloom in five days. Many people have received news and are ready to grab it."


    "Twins are a lotus..." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou both showed interesting smiles.


    They were not sure what kind of golden elixir they wanted to form. Lu Yang did not want to form a sword elixir, and Meng Jingzhou did not want to form a single golden elixir. They all needed to use external objects to find inspiration.


    It is possible to get the golden elixir insight when watching twins and trunks. There are examples in the Inquiry Sect.


    A senior brother happened to have a twin and elixir in the room bloomed. He observed the lotus under the luminous light, and felt it, and formed the extremely aggressive Yin-Yang Golden Elixir.


    The Yin-Yang Golden Elixir is used to blurt out the words of sarcastic spirit, which has the best effect of attracting hatred.


    The man Lu Yang was also familiar with him. He was the second senior brother who was still training in the Golden Buddha Kingdom.


    There is also the abbot of the Hanging Temple, the only tribulation period among the helmsmen of the five great immortal sects. He also referred to the twins and sacred lotus during the Golden Elixir stage.


    The host of the Hanging Temple looked like a lotus tattooed on the golden elixir. In this way, in the future, he would have special effects of spitting lotus flowers and growing lotus step by step, which was very intimidating.


    This is different from spells. After all, spells are external forces, and they are special effects that automatically appear, purely natural.


    It has attracted many great people to admire, which shows how powerful the twins and trench lotus is.


    "Lotus seeds are delicious too." The immortal fairy reminded Lu Yang that another effect of twins and trench lotus.


    When she killed the Fish King, she also noticed the existence of twins and trench lotus, but it had not bloomed at that time. Rampant collection would make the lotus lose its spirituality.


    As an immortal chef, or the only immortal chef in the world, naturally, we cannot waste natural resources like this.


    "Lotus seeds can be used as lotus seed soup, which means more children and more blessings. If you want children in the future, you can make this for your wife."


    "��Fairy, you have too advanced thinking. I don''t even have a fianc��e."


    "It will be sooner or later, this is the blessing of the immortal!"


    The immortal fairy is full of confidence, and there has been no problem with her blessings.


    Lu Yang felt that his life was in a difficult situation.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 251 Sensible soybean beans

    Chapter 251 Sensible Soybean


    Leaving the Chamber of Commerce and temporarily bid farewell to the Five Heroes of Yingshan. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou returned to the hostel and asked the waiter to go to the nearby shop to buy a few good dishes and deliver them to their respective rooms.


    "By the way, don''t have tofu." Lu Yang reminded the waiter before going upstairs.


    "It''s still comfortable on the bed!" Lu Yang returned to the room and rushed towards the comfortable big bed, looking happy.


    "Right, it''s very comfortable to sleep." Huang Moudou, who has been dead for more than 300,000 years, agrees with Lu Yang''s idea very much.


    She now sleeps in the mental space every day. If she is in a good mood, she will sleep more and less.


    Thankfully, she has always been in a good mood.


    The immortal fairy waited for a long time but did not wait for Lu Yang''s response. Only then did she notice that Lu Yang was asleep, her mouth slightly opened and she slept very deeply.


    Life in the dense forest these days is so tiring. Lu Yang is always vigilant, like a tight string. Once he comes into contact with a comfortable environment, he completely relaxes.


    Meng Jingzhou''s situation was similar to Lu Yang, and he fell asleep.


    He was spoiled since childhood and wanted to pick the stars in the sky at home. When did he suffer such suffering in the dense forest?


    "Customer, the food you ordered has arrived." The waiter knocked on the door.


    The immortal fairy was worried that it would wake up Lu Yang, so she temporarily took over Lu Yang''s body and went to open the door.


    "Shh, just a little bit, sleep!" The immortal fairy raised her finger in the middle and said softly, reminding the waiter that the voice was too loud.


    The waiter handed the tray to the immortal fairy and subconsciously lowered his voice: "Good guest."


    The immortal fairy took the dining plate, closed the door, put the food on the table, controlled Lu Yang''s body to return to the bed, and put it in the previous position, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s so boring, I''ll sleep too." The immortal fairy yawned and fell asleep in the mental space.


    When the waiter walked to the stairs, he suddenly remembered the situation of the room he saw with his own light.


    "Isn''t that room the only guest who opens the door? Who is sleeping?"


    Inexplicably, he felt a chill behind him, as if he was being noticed, and subconsciously accelerated his pace to go downstairs.


    "Bless the immortals, bless the immortals! I have never done anything wrong!"


    ��


    ��It��s so comfortable!��


    Lu Yang woke up from the bed.


    "It smells so good."


    He was very surprised to see the table full of three meats, one vegetable and one soup.


    Where does this food come from?


    He did remember to ask the waiter to deliver food when he went upstairs, but he didn''t remember to open the door.


    "I have the habit of sleepwalking?" Lu Yang scratched his head, feeling that he was confused when he was sleeping, and his mind was a little confused.


    If you should say it, the waiter''s taste is quite good. The food delivered is very local, the taste is also very good, soft, tender and smooth. The raw materials should be monsters in the foundation-building stage, which can replenish spiritual power and restore spirit.


    Originally, Lu Yang wanted to ask the Immortal Fairy if she wanted to temporarily occupy his body and taste the specialties of the Demon-Suppressing Pass. He found that the Immortal Fairy was still sleeping, so he didn''t call her.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Yang was full of energy and was completely two people last night.


    He found Meng Jingzhou next door.


    "You mean, you want me to teach you the Arhat Fist?" Meng Jingzhou was a little surprised when he heard Lu Yang''s request.


    "I woke up early this morning and thought about it. I made some achievements in spells and swordsmanship. I lacked a boxing technique to act as a facade. The situation in the battle was unpredictable, and maybe there was a time to use boxing."


    "Don''t you know how to pictographic fist?"


    "And then summon the senior sister?"


    Meng Jingzhou felt that this was indeed a bit too much. If you want to box like this, you will not be able to play this battle. This is completely a magic trick.


    Moreover, Lu Yang''s pictographic boxing is more of a transfiguration than a boxing technique.


    ��Is it convenient?��


    "Master has no shyness about this. Although Luohan Fist is precious, you can learn it even when you go back to find a senior sister. It''s just the difference between you learning from me or from the senior sister."


    Anyone who knows the name can learn it from the elder sister.


    The elder sister is really gone, and she can also make up a set based on her name.


    "That''s great." Lu Yang was in a state of great enthusiasm when he thought of learning another boxing technique.


    "You would rather learn Arhat Fist than learn my Arhat Fist?" The immortal fairy stomped her feet in anger.


    This Arhat Fist is not strong when you hear it, so how can you sound good as the Fairy Fist?


    "When you learn Luohan Fruit Fist, you can continue to learn thousands of boxing techniques such as Huajiao Fist, Octopus Fist, Cumin Fist, etc., and then integrate them and learn fairy fist techniques. By then you will be invincible in the world!"


    Facing the big cake painted by the fairy, Lu Yang sighed: "Fairy, I will learn to change the boxing technique you have."


    When fighting, others either have Bajiquan or the Six Styles of Shaking the Sky. When you come to yourself, ask who you are mastered and what boxing techniques you use. Lu Yang can''t say that this is Fairy''s boxing technique.


    Half of the momentum before the battle.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou rented a closed martial arts performance venue and began to learn Arhat boxing.


    "I won''t tell you the origin of Luohan Fist. Anyway, it''s also an endorsement. If you have time, you can find a book to read it yourself." Meng Jingzhou skipped the relevant links and came to practical teaching.


    "The overall routine emphasizes breaking the bottom above, breaking the top below, hitting the left with the right, hitting the left with the sound from east to west, highlighting the characteristics of uncertainty in the virtual and the real, and rapid and changeable. At the same time, blowing teeth with breath, making sounds like thunder, cheering with sound, and exaggerating force with breath, like this."


    Meng Jingzhou''s chest was straight, his arms were naturally drooping, his eyes looked forward, his left foot was half a step to the left, and his palms were arcing from bottom to top and outward.


    "ha!"


    Meng Jingzhou was very good when he used his boxing skills, like a glaring Vajra, majestic as a prison, loud and loud, and looked faintly like a Buddhist lion roar.


    "The sea of ??suffering is endless, turning back is the shore!"


    "This is a single whip with horse stance!"


    "This is a fist!"


    "This is Dapeng''s claws!"


    Meng Jingzhou showed off the Arhat boxing moves one by one, making Lu Yang feel excited.


    When he took a set of combos, he showed the true meaning of Arhat Fist to the fullest. It seemed that an Arhat really appeared in front of Lu Yang to subdue demons.


    Especially when thinking about the "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky" of the Third Elder''s Fame Skill, Lu Yang was even more excited.


    Maybe he can also understand other boxing techniques from Arhat Fist.


    "Speaking of this, has the Third Elder told you how he understood the ''Six Styles of Shaking the Sky'' from Arhat Fist?" Lu Yang asked, feeling that he might be able to learn from it.


    "Yes," Meng Jingzhou recalled, "My master said that he was traveling to the Golden Buddha Kingdom when he was young. He met an old man who was proficient in Arhat Fist, known as a demon-subduing Arhat, and beat his master like his grandson."


    "The master was beaten and ran away in a hurry. In order not to be beaten, the master exploded in desperate situations and created his own boxing technique, "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why is the process of creating boxing different from what I imagined?


    "Did the third elder beat the other party at that time?"


    "No, the other party is one level higher than the master."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 252 Arhat boxing

    Chapter 252 Arhat Fist


    "Come on, stance, pose, and start learning Arhat Fist."


    Lu Yang learned Meng Jingzhou''s movements just now, sinking his energy into the Dantian, straightening his chest and raising his head, taking half a step to the left, and drawing an arc with his two palms.


    "ha!"


    "The sound is not loud enough, come again!"


    "ha!"


    ��No matter how loud the sound is!��


    "ha!"


    Lu Yang''s voice grew louder and louder, and finally reached Meng Jingzhou''s standards.


    "Master has taught me that shouting during battle is a way to relax restrictions. The louder the sound, the more you can exert your true power, even beyond your usual power."


    "When punching, keep your arms and vision level."


    "It''s important to clench your fist. Imagine holding a stone in your hand, holding it with the greatest strength, as if you want to crush it."


    These were taught by the third elders when Meng Jingzhou was learning boxing, and now they are all taught to Lu Yang.


    "The Arhat boxing emphasizes the following of the upper and lower parts, the steps change at will, and the strength and hardness are combined. Your movements are too rigid, so you must be coherent and gentle!"


    Meng Jingzhou pointed out Lu Yang''s mistakes one by one and corrected them. These are common mistakes when practicing boxing.


    Lu Yang is very talented in martial arts, which can be seen from the fact that he has learned pictogram boxing after spending half a day and has improved it into Lu''s pictogram boxing after spending half a day.


    "The sea of ??suffering is endless, turning back is the shore!"


    Lu Yang soon learned to behave well, with the compassion of monks between his eyebrows, and he was obviously a great charity.


    Meng Jingzhou''s earnest teaching sounded in Lu Yang''s ears: "Master told me that Arhat Fist is a boxing method that encourages people to be good. The so-called sea of ??suffering is endless, and turning back is the shore. If one set of boxing techniques can bring down one''s butcher knife and go to goodness, Arhat Fist will be great."


    "It''s just a pity that people in the world are so ignorant that they cannot put down their weapons and be wholeheartedly good. Therefore, they can only practice Arhat Fist to great success, and there are only three two people in history."


    Meng Jingzhou put his hand on his chest with one hand, which really makes him feel like a monk.


    "When learning Arhat Fist, the state of mind is also very important. It is best to imagine that you are a Buddhist disciple. When I was learning Arhat Fist, I also learned Buddhist scriptures for a while."


    "Do you recite the Buddhist scriptures?" Lu Yang felt that he had found a way.


    Lu Yang doesn''t need to study Buddhist scriptures now. When he was in the Sutra Library, he recited Buddhist scriptures such as Diamond Sutra, Ming Wang Sutra, and Heart Sutra for a few days in his spare time, and the hypnosis effect was first-class.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and the delicate face of the immortal fairy appeared in his mind.


    The immortal fairy was wearing beige pajamas and tilted her head to look at Lu Yang.


    "��Fairy, can you stand next to my spiritual space? I am recalling the Buddhist scriptures."


    "oh."


    There was no immortal fairy in his sight, and Lu Yang began to recall the Buddhist scriptures. The contents of the Diamond Sutra, the Ming King Sutra and the Heart Sutra appeared before his eyes. Lu Yang pondered and understood the author of the scriptures and put himself in it.


    In reality, Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang in surprise.


    Lu Yang closed his eyes tightly, his movements slower than at the beginning, like an old man shaped like a dead tree, but he had the feeling of a compassionate monk in his every move.


    "Is this kid Lu Yang suitable to become a monk?" Meng Jingzhou secretly speculated.


    As Lu Yang deepened his understanding of the Buddhist scriptures and Arhat Fist, his movements became more and more smooth, like walking clouds and water, without any pause. It seemed that he had practiced hundreds or thousands of times, and his movements had already been memorized in his heart and turned into instinct.


    Bang-Bang-


    Every time Lu Yang punched, he made a sound of air exploding, and the sound of Buddha echoed faintly, as if an old monk was chanting scriptures in the void, teaching the world to be kind to others.


    Lu Yang closed his eyes and fisted, from early morning to evening. When Meng Jingzhou saw that he had nothing to teach, he squatted aside to see when Lu Yang''s grandson opened his eyes.


    ��Hu����


    After Lu Yang finished a set of exercises, he breathed and opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and bright.


    "Has it been refined?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang in surprise. He learned it for three days. Is this kid able to achieve it in just one day''s effort?


    Is this still natural law?


    "Slightly achieved." Lu Yang said modestly.


    "Come and try." Meng Jingzhou was itchy and wanted to see how Lu Yang learned. He didn''t believe that he could not beat Lu Yang for a day after practicing for more than half a month?


    "Then try it." Lu Yang was also itchy and wanted to practice and see his level.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time, they set off their postures, and performed the Arhat Fist at the same time to conduct a pure competition.


    "The black tiger is heartbroken!"


    "The black tiger is heartbroken!"


    "Put down and hit!"


    "Put down and hit!"


    The two of them collided with fists and feet, and they were powerful and powerful, like thunders exploding in the field, shaking the leaves of the old trees and leaves outside the martial arts field.


    The two of them had the same tricks and the same strength, and they fought happily, and it was difficult to decide the winner for a while.


    "I didn''t expect that after learning only one day, you will be like me, and you will be able to get started with Arhat Fist. Maybe one day you will be able to master Arhat Fist and encourage people to be kind!"


    "It''s just luck." Although Lu Yang said this, judging from his proud expression, it has nothing to do with the word luck.


    Lu Yang was about to say a few more reserved words, but accidentally glanced at Meng Jingzhou''s head and his expression changed slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with my head?" Meng Jingzhou was confused.


    "No, there is no problem." Lu Yang dodged his eyes, as if he had done something wrong.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang suspiciously and subconsciously touched his head.


    Wait, is there something missing on your head?


    "Where is my hair?!"


    Meng Jingzhou took out a small mirror from his identity jade perch and looked at his head for a long time.


    His head was bare and the sparrows were slipping when they stood on it.


    He is bald.


    Like an Arhat.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy smiled and leaned forward and backward.


    "Lu Yang, explain it to me clearly, what''s going on!" Meng Jingzhou''s first reaction was to suspect Lu Yang.


    His hair is part of the body refining, how could it fall off for no reason?


    He just discovered that his feet were covered with hair and had just fallen off.


    "I, I don''t know either. I just found that your hair fell out very quickly when I was boxing. When I wanted to remind you, my hair had fallen out." Lu Yang was a little panicked. He really didn''t understand what was wrong.


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang seemed to have figured out something and suddenly realized: "I understand."


    "What do you understand?"


    "You think, is the purpose of Arhat Fist to persuade people to be good? Where does evil come from? It comes from troubles? There is a saying in Buddhism that there are three thousand worries. Without three thousand worries, there will be no malice and you will be able to be good."


    "Besides, your current image is very similar to an Arhat, which is particularly consistent with Arhat Fist!"


    When Meng Jingzhou heard this, he rushed towards Lu Yang, like a hungry tiger pounced on food: "I think you are like an Arhat!"


    Lu Yang felt guilty and ran away: "I''m a great success in Arhat Fist, you can''t hit me!"


    "You are not Arhat Fist at all, but a headshaving technique! Stop it!"


    (Thanks to the leader of the book friend 20220115152208435 for the reward)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 253 Also said you are not a monk

    Chapter 253: You are not a monk


    Four days passed quickly. When the five heroes of Yingshan gathered at the city gate as agreed, they looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou in surprise.


    "Two young men, where are your hair?" The boss of the Eagle Nose blurted out his questions when he saw that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had no hair on his head.


    After asking, he regretted it. Speaking of this question, the two young heroes'' faces became obviously ugly.


    Meng Jingzhou''s hair has not grown even after all, and optimistically, it is estimated that he will have to wait for a few more days.


    In order to apologize and calm Meng Jingzhou''s anger, Lu Yang had to shave his hair.


    The immortal fairy''s mouth has never been closed these days and has been happy.


    The boss of the Eagle Nose secretly speculated that the two young heroes were Buddhist disciples and had been wearing wigs before?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth. The two young heroes never mentioned their background. It is very likely that they were from Buddhism and were unwilling to show off their actions.


    Now we need to compete for the twins and tyrants, which not only requires force, but also identity shock!


    As for killing monsters and eating monsters, it is understandable that there are not many such wine and meat monks in Buddhism, but there are indeed.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou said in a muffled voice, unwilling to explain too much.


    According to the map guided by the Chamber of Commerce, the group soon arrived at the lake where the twins and the lotus were located.


    At this time, people were already surrounded by people. Looking around, there were not many people in the middle stage of foundation building, and the largest number was in the late stage of foundation building, followed by the Golden Elixir stage.


    The twins and elixirs have miraculous effects on the elixir and can attract a large number of monks who need elixirs.


    When it comes to the Golden Elixir stage, it will be much less useful, otherwise the lake owner would not be able to defend the twins and lotus.


    In the middle of the lake, two lotus flowers are in bud, pink and tender, like twins, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the lotus.


    "There is water everywhere here, and it is not convenient to take action when robbing it." A foundation-building frowned in the later stage. He was not good at water battles. If there is someone in his opponent who is good at water methods, it is very unfavorable.


    "Pump."


    As he said that, he took out the storage ring and pretended to be in the lake.


    Seeing this, others thought this was a good way, and they followed suit and helped.


    The storage ring can only store dead objects, and it can only hold water, not lake creatures.


    "He is the White Tiger Son of the Four Elephant Sect! It is said that he has learned a killing technique. Although he is only in the middle stage of foundation building, he still has the power to fight even when facing the half-step Golden Elixir Stage!" The boss of the Eagle Nose has not been idle these days and has been investigating who may compete for the twins and thigh lotus.


    The White Tiger Holy Son is one of them.


    Sixiang Sect is a famous first-class sect. It is known for its inheritance of the Four Symbols. It has outstanding descendants throughout the ages and rarely declines.


    The central continent habitually divides sects into different levels. Anyone who does not have a cultivator in the God Transformation Stage is considered to be in the midst of the sect and is the last.


    The second is the third-grade sect, with one to the digital stage of the God Transformation Cultivation Cultivation.


    The second-grade sect has one to a number of cultivators in the Void Refining Stage.


    The first-grade sect has one to digital fusion cultivator.


    Super sects have a powerful sect that survives the tribulation period.


    Above the superb are the five great immortal gates.


    The obvious standard of the five great immortal sects is that there is a monk in the tribulation stage and a method comparable to a monk in the tribulation stage.


    But in fact, it is unknown how many trump cards there are.


    "There is also that female cultivator, An Ke, the clan disciple of the Qingyue Sect, who has a cultivation level in the late stage of Foundation Establishment. He is the strongest in the Foundation Establishment Period of Qingyue Sect. Even the Qingyue Sect leader said that at the same level, he is not An Ke''s opponent."


    It is said that behind the Qing Yue Sect is the Yue Lai Immortal Palace, but no one has ever confirmed this.


    "That was the red dust of Tianwen Dao section. He had killed the Jindan stage monster many times. People thought he had already formed a pill. In fact, he was just half a step to form a pill, and was always looking for a suitable opportunity to form a pill!"


    The boss of the Eagle-Hook Nose has produced people worth noting one by one. Some of these people come from various sects and families with amazing heritage, while others are locals in the Demon-Suppressing Pass, and they are famous for their success.


    In comparison, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are much less famous. They have just arrived at Zhen Yaoguan for a few days and have been living in the dense forest. They don��t communicate with others, and there are very few people who know them.


    "Who are those two monks? Are they disciples of Baima Temple? Or are they disciples of Futu Temple?"


    Someone noticed that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, the two people with only two bald heads in the audience, were particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    The White Tiger Holy Son frowned: "I have visited White Horse Temple and Futu Temple with my master. Have you never seen these two people?"


    "Wild monk? Or is it from an unknown temple?" As the Four Symbol Sect, he always believed that sects below the first rank are unknown sects and are not worthy of his attention.


    An Ke had no expression on her face. She glanced at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with her eyes and corresponded to the Foundation Establishment Master in her memory. Without a correspondence, she didn''t care about them.


    Tianwen Dao Duan Hongchen saw that Lu Yang and the other two were just in the late stage of foundation building, so he ignored them directly. His opponent was the only Jindan monks hiding in the crowd.


    These Jindan monks came to **** the elixirs to make pills for their children and nephews, and would not fight too hard. When encountering a life-and-death battle, these people were the first to retreat.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou heard others guess which monk they were from, and their foreheads were bulging. You are the monk, and your whole family is a monk!


    "It''s all my fault. I have to shave my head!" Lu Yang took the lead in attacking.


    Meng Jingzhou had a plan for this: "Blame me? It''s obviously your Arhat''s fist is outrageous! Let''s see if I will write a book one day, and I recommend you to enter the Hanging Temple!"


    With Lu Yang''s qualifications, it is possible that it is qualified to enter the Hanging Temple, or that the Hanging Temple is warmly welcomed.


    After all, there is no second one in the world who can compare with the master''s sister''s magic talent.


    "Lu Yang, are you going to become a monk?" The immortal fairy was reluctant to leave.


    "No, I will not go anywhere when asked about Dao Sect, and I will not go anywhere!" Lu Yang expressed his position. Life is the person who asked about Dao Sect, and death is the ghost of Dao Sect.


    "Look, the lotus is about to bloom!" Someone shouted, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The trellis blooms, giving off a refreshing fragrance, causing everyone to **** it crazy.


    With a tiger roar, the White Tiger Holy Son took the lead in taking action, and a word "king" slowly appeared on his forehead, white hair appeared on his cheeks, and his pupils were raised, like a tiger.


    "The tidal lotus is mine, don''t **** anyone!" He roared, as fast as a gust of wind.


    "You said it was yours? Arhat Fist!" Meng Jingzhou made a move and shot Arhat Fist, with a compassionate face and compassionate person. He could not use this kind of boxing without twenty years of experience as a monk.


    The fist was ridiculously heavy, and the White Tiger Holy Son was so dirty that he fell into the quagmire.


    The White Tiger Saint was a little confused. This was his first time to fail to challenge him beyond the level.


    His battle has always been a challenge beyond the level. It is easy to defeat the late stage of foundation building in the middle stage of foundation building, and never lose.


    Unexpectedly, this time it failed.


    "It''s indeed a monk!" An Ke was sure of his previous guess.


    "You are the monk!" Meng Jingzhou said angrily.


    "Bald, you know Arhat Fist, and you still say you are not a monk?"


    ��The second update will be half an hour later


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 254 Buddhist party

    Chapter 254 Buddhist Party


    The twins are related to the elixir, and no one will be humble. Many melee in the later stage of foundation building are in chaos.


    The Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain are self-aware and know that their ability is OK to survive in the dense forest, but if they fight head-on, it will not be enough.


    And after seeing the combat power of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, the Five Heroes of Yingshan don��t think anyone can steal the two.


    Who can defeat his opponent through a small realm and publicize it for most of the time, which seems very amazing.


    In contrast, these two monks can fight across a great realm and win in a row. This kind of combat power has always been only rumored that the Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain have never seen before.


    "Can these two people come from the temple?"


    "Can the Hanging Temple recruit two people at one time?"


    "It''s not impossible to see the skills of the two young heroes."


    Meng Jingzhou can become the second person in the same class, and it can almost be said that he is the second person in the same class of the five great immortal sects. Such a despicable combat power naturally attracted many cultivators to siege. Even the Jindan stage monks also saw Meng Jingzhou''s power and joined forces to attack.


    "Lu Yang, don''t watch the show by your side!" Meng Jingzhou used the Arhat Fist while asking Lu Yang''s grandson to come and help.


    "I thought you, Mr. Meng, could beat all the heroes by one, and fight against each other alone." Lu Yang joked while entering a state of combat.


    Four late-stage monks in the foundation building stage joined forces to attack Lu Yang. Lu Yang didn''t even look at it. He dodged sideways and easily avoided the attack. He gently tapped their abdomen with the back of his hand. They only felt a sore stomach and vomited wildly.


    Vomit��


    "Stop him!" Everyone realized that Lu Yang was a monk who was not inferior to Meng Jingzhou and was the enemy of this robbery.


    "Broken Mountain Palm!" Another monk attacked Lu Yang, his palms were as bright as green. After thousands of tempering, his skin was as hard as iron. Even if he was thrown into the stove forging, it would be difficult to refine.


    "Draw the dungeon!" Lu Yang stretched out his index finger and gently drew a circle on the ground. The man''s body suddenly disappeared and he fell into the ground.


    It seemed as if there was an invisible hand that pulled him down.


    This strange method made everyone creepy and didn''t know where to deal with it.


    "The successor of the Painting Tao?!" Someone was amazed and recognized Lu Yang''s technique, which was very similar to the monks who were good at painting Taoism in Confucianism. With a casual stroke, they could have the ability to reverse the world!


    Isn��t this person a Buddhist disciple? How could he have Confucian means?


    Lu Yang smiled slightly, without explaining, continued to draw circles, and faced the siege of everyone, as if he was walking in a state of no one, walking in a leisurely courtyard.


    He sent anyone close to him to the dungeon below.


    "Take me a knife, Tianwen!" Duan Hongchen took action in secret, Tianwen''s knife was so bright that it was so shaking that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Arhan Fist!" Lu Yang''s right leg was half-squatted, his left leg was tense, and his strength spread throughout his body. Finally, he concentrated on his left fist, bent his elbow forward and hit him, and he pushed Tianwen with a knife, hitting Duan Hongchen''s face.


    Duan Hongchen felt like he was hitting a mountain head-on, with great force and no way to resist, and any skill was useless.


    "The sea of ??suffering is boundless, turning back is the shore!"


    Lu Yang made continuous moves and hit Duan Hongchen. Duan Hongchen felt his body hurt so much, as if the bones on his body were removed.


    Duan Hongchen flew backwards, his eyes turned dark.


    "Huh? What is this?" The darkness in front of him was not about to fall into a coma, but some black object blocked his eyes.


    "Hair? Whose?" Duan Hongchen subconsciously touched his head.


    What a light, whose head is this?


    "Where is my hair?!" Duan Hongchen finally realized the problem. Where did his carefully combed hair go?


    As a master, what is the most important thing is to pretend to be profound and unfathomable.


    The least essential element is hair!


    Now that his hair is gone, his mystery is reduced by half.


    "Be careful, his Arhat Fist can make people lose their hair!" Duan Hongchen loudly reminded everyone.


    An Ke, who originally wanted to attack secretly, heard this and his pretty face turned pale.


    It��s a small matter if you can��t grab twins and lotus, and it��s a big deal if you can find other ways to form pills. It��s a big deal if you lose your hair!


    run!


    She turned around and ran away without thinking!


    "Do you want to run?" Lu Yang obviously did not let the enemy go and chased him hard.


    "Don''t chase me, I don''t want to quit the ti Lian!" Enke shouted, releasing his goodwill.


    "Let me relax my guard, right? I''m tired of playing this trick!" Lu Yang put himself in his shoes, thinking that An Ke would play like him.


    "Don''t hurt Fairy Anke!" Someone was obsessed with Anke''s beauty and tried to stop her. She was hit by Lu Yang''s two punches and her hair fell all over the floor.


    "Stop!"


    ��Don��t hurt someone!��


    There were continuous attacks to stop Lu Yang, and they were beaten away by Luohan��s punch.


    "Can you shave your body?" someone asked Lu Yang in a low voice.


    Lu Yang nodded. He practiced Luohan boxing in the martial arts field for four days and gained a lot and could customize his hairstyle as he pleased.


    "Give me one!"


    Lu Yang took action kindly and knocked the opponent away.


    The entire lake was in chaos. Anyone ran around the lake, and Lu Yang chased around the lake. Anything Lu Yang was punched twice and turned into a bald head.


    Fortunately, in the end, Enke''s Taoist protector appeared and pulled Enke and ran away, but Lu Yang didn''t hit him.


    "Come again!" Lu Yang, who lost his goal, soon found a new goal.


    Lu Yang''s Arhat Fist is as powerful as the original version, and it also has the effect of shaving heads. At first glance, it is Buddhist boxing. Even the Taoist monks would praise the "Buddhist orthodox" when they saw it.


    No matter whether they wanted to or not, or how good their cultivation level was, they were all punched by Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang is like a lawn mower, and half of his hair is not long in passing.


    "Take up on this kid first!" Everyone said angrily, no longer snatching the twins and tying lotus, and putting their target on Lu Yang, even Meng Jingzhou was left alone.


    The Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain by the lake were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat when they saw this scene, trying to reduce their presence, for fear that everyone would take their anger on the five of them.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, they are just guides and have no interests in Lu Yang.


    "What''s going on here?" A gentle voice sounded in the ears of the boss of Eagle Nose, which was so scared that the five heroes of Eagle Mountain were shocked and thought they had been found.


    They looked back and saw that it was a man and a woman, and they didn''t know when they came here.


    The man has a burly figure, like a barbarian, the woman has a slim face, a little tender, and is not very old.


    It is Mangu and Taoyaoye.


    Not long ago, the senior sister found Man Gu and Tao Yaoye and said that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had good experience in the dense forest, so they asked them to learn.


    Then they rode on a flying boat, took a carriage, and made a round trip, and finally arrived at the Zhen Yao Pass.


    When I arrived at the Demon-Suppressing Pass, I heard that the twins and trellis were about to open, so I came to see what was going on and join in the fun.


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the scene, I saw a group of bald heads standing in the pit, fighting fiercely, like a Buddhist party.


    After inquiring about it, I realized that it was Lu Yang who used the magic trick to shave his head, which aroused public anger and was being besieged.


    "So that''s it. Senior Sister wants us to learn from Brother Lu''s courage to face the enemies bravely without fear of hardships!" Man Gu suddenly realized.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 255 There are no more loopholes in the fusion tactic

    Chapter 255 There are no more loopholes in the fusion tactics


    "Does fellow Taoist know the two bald heads in the mud pit?" Tao Yaoye politely asked the boss of the Eagle Nose.


    At the same time, she was also a little confused. She didn''t remember that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were bald.


    What accident can turn into a bald head?


    Tao Yaoye was silent for a moment, as if these two people were there, and she was not surprised that any accident happened.


    The Five Heroes of Yingshan thought Tao Yaoye and Man Gu were here for thousands of miles to seek revenge, so they quickly shook their heads and said they didn''t know each other.


    "We have just arrived and don''t know the two bald young heroes. I just heard that one of them is Lu Yang, who is suspected to be a Buddhist and proficient in Arhat Fist. Anyone who is hit by his Arhat Fist will lose his hair."


    Taoyaoye: ������


    When did Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou become Buddhists?


    Which Buddhist sect is so ugly that he dares to accept these two people?


    As far as she knows, the abbot of the Hanging Temple yells every day to suppress the evil beast Buyu Taoist.


    Man Gu pondered for a moment and understood the profound meaning of Lu Yang and the other two: "You need to hide your identity when you go out. Brother Lu and Brother Meng know that they are acting arrogantly, which may involve the Inquiry Sect. Therefore, they both slashed their ambitions and pretended to be Buddhists!"


    Mangu felt that the eldest sister was worthy of being the eldest sister. When he asked them to come to Zhen Yao Pass to learn from Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, he must have expected the current scene.


    Now, I learned a lot when I first met.


    "Do you know them?" The boss of the Eagle Nose saw that Tao Yaoye and Man Gu had different expressions, and suspected that they knew each other.


    "My name is Tao Yaoye. This one is Man Gu, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou in the mud pit. All four of us are disciples of the Inquiry Sect." Tao Yaoye explained.


    "Ask the Daozong?" The Five Heroes of Yingshan were shocked, but they did not expect that the origin of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou was so amazing.


    It was right when I thought about it again. The two young heroes could easily defeat the successors of the first-grade sect, and the power behind it must be far greater than that of the first-grade sect.


    But it is really scary to come from the Taoist sect.


    What is the Inquiry Sect? It is one of the five great immortal sects, with a history of 120,000 years, which is longer than the Great Xia Dynasty. Its heritage is unfathomable. There are even rumors that the Inquiry Sect has extraordinary strength and is the leader of the five great immortal sects!


    The strongest sect!


    The boss of the hooked nose breathed a sigh of relief, it would be better if he was not an enemy.


    He then explained that the five of them were the guides hired by Meng Jingzhou, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou came here to grab the twins and the lotus.


    "Getting Pills." Tao Yaoye nodded. She and Mangu were only one line away from the late stage of foundation building, and they were also looking for opportunities to build Pills in the dense forest.


    "Could it be that Senior Brother Lu wanted to find opportunities to build a pill in the battle, which attracted public anger and was deliberately besieged?" Tao Yaoye looked at Lu Yang suspiciously. This was the biggest possibility.


    Lu Yang is under great pressure now.


    He came here to grab the twins and the lotus, and fighting Arhat Fist was a self-defense.


    He didn''t expect that a set of Arhat punches would have to face nearly a hundred late-stage angers in the foundation-building stage, as well as more than a dozen Jindan-stage cultivators.


    Meng Jingzhou was greatly moved. He asked Lu Yang to help before, but Lu Yang actually changed his past style and took the initiative to attract hatred. Now no one pays attention to him.


    Righteousness!


    Lu Yang calmly explained: "Friends of Taoism, I think there may be some misunderstandings between us. I have a friend who is good at refining weapons, and it is not a problem to refine wigs. After the matter is over, I can take you to find him..."


    "Go to die!" Everyone rushed over without listening to Lu Yang''s explanation at all.


    Lu Yang has excellent combat power and can beat Jindan in the later stage, but when facing such a number of cultivators, he still feels that his strength is limited.


    Lu Yang felt that his strength was limited, but the person who besieged him felt that his strength was unfathomable. The other party was obviously in the late stage of foundation building, and facing the siege of the same level, he was eased to deal with it. Even in the Golden Pill stage, he could not do this, right?


    ��Shrink the ground!��


    Lu Yang shrank the ground and ran away as soon as he made a move.


    "He used the earth escape technique!" Among the people, who were proficient in the earth-attribute Taoist techniques, he revealed Lu Yang''s skills in one mouthful.


    Without saying a word, others attacked the underground and directly exploded Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang struggled to deal with the enemies from all directions, and accidentally caught a glimpse of Tao Yaoye and Mangu standing by the lake, as if he had seen a savior.


    "Junior Brother Man, come and save me!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, "Junior Sister Tao, please stand on the shore to help!"


    Seeing this, Man Gu jumped into the quagmire to rescue Lu Yang.


    Meng Jingzhou also broke through many obstacles and came to Lu Yang.


    At this moment, the Immortal Cult trio gathered together again and burst out with infinite combat power.


    "Everyone knows what to do?"


    Lu Yang was facing a great enemy, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu nodded, as if they had a heart-to-heart relationship.


    ��Combined!��


    The three of them shouted at the same time, reappearing the combined tactics.


    But this time, Lu Yang was the main body, and he was carrying Meng Jingzhou and Mangu.


    Everyone hesitated for a moment when they saw this scene.


    Have you never seen this kind of playing style?


    Taoyaoye on the shore paused for a moment.


    She has never seen such a posture before.


    And what did Senior Brother Lu asks him to help on the shore?


    Lu Yang snorted coldly, and a sword energy instilled on the surface of Meng Jingzhou and Mangu''s body. The two of them suddenly became extremely sharp, like two sharp swords.


    "Let them see how powerful we are!" Lu Yang shouted.


    As the sword spirit root, Lu Yang has never used a sword before. He was worried that Qingfeng sword would be too strong and beat people to death. Now he is not afraid of Meng Jingzhou and Mangu in his hands.


    These two people were almost blunt, but they only added a layer of sword energy to prevent them from killing them.


    Lu Yang had been practicing the two-handed sword technique for several months and had a place to use it. He waved Meng Jingzhou and the barbarian bones, and circled in the mud pit like a small top.


    Anyone who was swept directly flew out, even the Golden Elixir Stage hidden in it was no exception.


    After the Immortal Cult was destroyed, the three of them returned to the Inquiry Sect and practiced how to turn around. This time, the time of turning around was much longer than when they were in the Immortal Cult!


    "Stay away from them, this move won''t last long!" Tianwen Dao Duan Hongchen has rich experience in fighting, and you can see the flaws of this move at a glance.


    Admittedly, after hard practice, the three of them could not hold on for a long time.


    "Senior Brother Lu, I''m about to vomit." Mangu sent a message to Lu Yang.


    "So too." Meng Jingzhou said.


    "Believe in Junior Sister Tao." Lu Yang responded calmly.


    Seeing this, Tao Yaoye understood Lu Yang��s meaning.


    She opened the red paper umbrella, raised her fingers between her lips, and recited a spell gently to open the illusion barrier.


    The illusion that affects people''s cognition covers this mud pit.


    What she is best at is illusion.


    But her target was not the enemy, but Lu Yang and the other two.


    The three people who were originally dizzy suddenly felt their bodies lightened, as if they could not feel the surrounding environment and they were no longer dizzy.


    Lu Yang deliberately did not use the skills of "The Art of Understanding the Mind and Seen the Nature", so that he always stayed in the illusion.


    In reality, Lu Yang and the other two were still fighting, but now Tao Yaoye uses the illusion to control the three people''s bodies, and their consciousness is isolated from the outside world! Can''t feel the changes in the body!


    In this way, there will be no dizziness!


    At this point, there are no more loopholes in the fusion tactic!


    ��The day before yesterday and yesterday kept saying that I updated late, but it has not been realized. I feel very guilty. Today��s second update will definitely be updated late!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 256 Reliable Taoyaoye

    Chapter 256 The Reliable Taoyaoye


    "Hey, this is a good way!" Meng Jingzhou smiled and relaxed.


    Anyway, Tao Yaoye is controlling the bodies of the three of them now, and the three of them have nothing to do.


    "I also thought of the method temporarily. Otherwise, if Junior Sister Tao is talented, if I give her a look, she will understand what I mean." Lu Yang was very content with thinking about this method.


    At the beginning, Mangu hadn''t figured out what was going on, and wanted to resist the illusion, but was persuaded by Lu Yang.


    "This is a illusion set by Junior Sister Tao, which can make us three not dizzy."


    In reality, Lu Yang and the other three fought in a big way, which was quite powerful, with the momentum of an ancient general sweeping across thousands of troops.


    Taoyaoye controls the three more and more skillful, and beats everyone to the point of falling.


    The five heroes of Eagle Mountain looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    It should be said that he is worthy of being a disciple of the Inquiry Sect, his fighting style is different from that of ordinary monks.


    "What kind of tactic is this!?" Everyone in the mud pit was shocked.


    Since ancient times, three people attacked at the same time, but all the three people were not united or the three people did not cooperate enough, resulting in the inability to exert all their strength.


    For example, seven people besieged Lu Yang, but in fact they exerted only three or four people.


    In contrast, Lu Yang and the other three increased their combat power after the combination, and their cooperation was intimate and their strength was fully exerted.


    "Is this the method of fighting in Buddhism?"


    We can''t blame everyone for speculating like this. Buddhists have never taken action. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are clearly Buddhist disciples. The Mangu who appeared behind them looked fierce. It was probably because the Buddhists trained him as a guardian.


    "It is rare to see the way of fighting in Buddhism, and I finally saw it today."


    This is also considered a blowjob.


    You can still grow after shaved hair, but the Buddhist fighting style is not that easy to see.


    On the edge of the lake, Tao Yaoye was exhausted and panting. She needed to maintain the illusion while thinking about how to let the three of them act and break through the blockade.


    Perhaps Lu Yangla''s hatred was too strong, and everyone refused to let Lu Yang go.


    "Since the goal of this trip is the twins and thighs, then just take the lotus away, right?" Tao Yaoye used the illusion to eliminate his own sense of existence, sneaked into the mud pit, and took the twins and thighs and thighs.


    "The lotus is gone..." Someone turned around accidentally and found that the lotus is gone.


    Just as he was about to shout, Tao Yaoye stretched out his index finger and gently tapped the person''s forehead, causing him to fall into a deep illusion.


    When Taoyaoye saw the lotus, she ran away and left a beautiful figure.


    "The lotus is gone!" Finally someone discovered the most important purpose of this trip - the twins and thighs were stolen.


    "It was she who took it!" Someone pointed at Taoyaoye who was leaving.


    "Chase!"


    More than half of the people went to chase Taoyaoye, and Lu Yang and the other two breathed a sigh of relief.


    The remaining twenty or thirty foundation-building late stages are no more threats.


    The three of them were not worried about Taoyaoye. Taoyaoye was good at illusion, and it was easy to escape and track. Even Meng Jingzhou was not confident that he could see Taoyaoye''s illusion 100%.


    During the foundation-building period, Taoyaoye''s illusion can be called the strongest.


    That is, Lu Yang has special skills and is not afraid of illusions.


    "Young Master Lu, Young Master Meng, Miss Tao just said that you would go to Yuanming Inn to wait for her later." Seeing that Lu Yang defeated the remaining people in a few seconds, the boss hurried to pass the message.


    "Okay, I understand, Boss Eagle has trouble."


    The boss of the Eagle Nose waved his hand quickly: "I dare not say that. This time we couldn''t help with nothing."


    Man Gu added: "Yuanming Inn is where Senior Sister Tao and I stayed in the Demon Suppression."


    Among the top five in the same class, Taoyaoye ranks third and Mangu ranked fourth.


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence that Yuanming Inn is also where Meng Jingzhou and I live."


    "Go back, maybe Junior Sister Tao will go back first than us."


    ��


    The group returned to the inn. Tao Yaoye was already waiting for everyone in the inn. She leaned against the wall, yawned boredly, and held a wooden box in her right hand.


    "What are you three?" Tao Yaoye looked at Lu Yang and the other two with a strange expression.


    Lu Yang and the other two wore black hoods and covered their faces, as if they had done something shameful.


    This style is quite common in the Demon-Suppressing Level, but it is not common in Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang sighed: "Isn''t it that I met a monk who was shaved by me on the way back? The three of us were worried about being recognized, so we dressed up."


    "This time I offended all the foundation building in the Demon Suppression Pass in the later stage."


    Tao Yaoye rolled his eyes: "It''s not your own fault. You have to hit the Arhat Fist? And why does Arhat Fist make people lose their hair, and is the effect of hitting people into Arhat?"


    "This is called persuading people to be kind, which is a sign of the great success of Arhat Fist. And who knows that Arhat Fist''s hair loss is so effective?" Lu Yang tried hard to defend himself.


    Taoyaoye took the defense of not hearing Lu Yang, and raised the wooden box he had been holding: "The lotus is here, go upstairs."


    This is the best sandalwood box, which can isolate the spiritual exploration and ensure that the breath of twins and thighs does not leak out.


    "We will say goodbye to those four young heroes." The five heroes of Eagle Mountain clasped their fists and said goodbye to Lu Yang.


    "Let''s go, Meng Jingzhou and I live in this store too."


    "Such coincidence?" Tao Yaoye was stunned and remembered Meng Jingzhou''s identity, "Is this store the most expensive hostel in Zhen Yaoguan?"


    "That''s right." Meng Jingzhou smiled. He has always used the most expensive ones, and hotels are no exception.


    Four people came to Meng Jingzhou''s room.


    "Why are you two here to suppress the demon gate?" Lu Yang was curious.


    Could it be that you two risked your life to ask your senior sister about her age and have you been sent here?


    "I had some experience in practicing a few days ago. I wanted to find someone to communicate, so I came to Tianmen Peak to find you. The eldest sister told you that you were not here and that I had been to the Demon Suppression Pass with Meng Jingzhou for ten days."


    "Sister Sister said she has been paying attention to the movements of you two. Seeing that you two have experienced the Demon Suppression Pass well, I suggest that Man Gu and I come to Demon Suppression Pass as well."


    "I originally wanted to call Li Haoran, but for some reason, the senior sister said that Li Haoran is not safe from leaving the Dao Sect now, so she didn''t give up."


    "That''s it, the two of us came."


    After hearing this, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou burst into cold sweat. The eldest sister was indeed very good at hand and eyes, and could detect that fortunately, they have been paying attention to their words and behaviors these days and did not say bad things about the eldest sister.


    Especially Meng Jingzhou, he was scared after a while.


    He still remembers that when he first came to the forest, he said that his senior sister sent them to the border. Fortunately, Lu Yang reminded him, so he changed his words in time and escaped the disaster.


    Tao Yaoye opened the sandalwood box while talking.


    In the wooden box, the twin lotus lie quietly in the wooden box.


    "I finally snatched the cheetah lotus, how should I divide it?"


    "Lu Yang, I want lotus seeds! The lotus seeds are delicious!" The immortal fairy shouted in the spiritual space, slapped the ground, reminding Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang pretended not to hear the movement in the mental space.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 257 The Mother and Twin River

    Chapter 257 The Mother and the Twin River


    "I think when I was still the overlord of the country, the entire planet was the territory of the immortal. I could be at will to benefit the world."


    "This twin genital lotus is also a new species bred by this immortal."


    "Is this still true?"


    The immortal fairy kept chattering in Lu Yang''s spiritual space. Originally, Lu Yang used the wind in his ear, and his left ear went in and out of his right ear, and he didn''t listen to what she said.


    Now Lu Yang is interested.


    Lu Yang has always had a feeling that the treasures of heaven and earth have existed since ancient times and have never changed.


    For example, common precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, and roadside dog tail grass, wild chrysanthemums, etc. are all found since the historical records of human race.


    Since they are all called treasures of heaven and earth, they are naturally treasures raised by nature.


    Lu Yang has never heard of any treasure that was cultivated by later generations.


    Now I heard about it.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lu Yang asked diligently.


    The immortal fairy smiled proudly and was very satisfied with Lu Yang''s attitude. This is the attitude towards the immortals.


    "When talking about this, I have to talk about my immortal''s ability."


    "That''s what happened after I became an immortal. You also know that I was very famous in ancient times, and many people voluntarily believed in this immortal."


    "At that time, a devout female believer came to seek this immortal. She wanted a pair of twins, but such things were not within human capacity, so she came to seek this immortal."


    "I will consider that if you satisfy this wish, you will not have anything to do. Just start dealing with it." The immortal fairy is a fairy with a proper attitude and will not satisfy all wishes.


    "Originally, Immortal could refine a pill to help this believer give birth to twins. At that time, Immortal remembered what the Nine-Level Immortal said."


    "The Nine-Level Immortal said that when a believer makes a wish, ten believers want to make the same wish."


    ��Cherishing is an eternal wish, and it is impossible that only one believer wants twins.��


    "Even if I have refined a pill now, someone will pray to me in the future. What should I do? Will I continue to refining pills? It''s too troublesome."


    "I thought of a way to do it once and for all, that is, to use the supreme magical powers of this immortal, to borrow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, to extract the rhyme of Tao, to change some rules, and to refine a river into an immortal weapon, plus various means that you cannot understand now."


    "Anyone who drinks river water can have two fetuses in his belly."


    ��I named the river Twin River.��


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment and asked, "...You wouldn''t have a sudden idea and build another river called the Mother and Mother River. A woman can get pregnant after drinking water, and all the children are born, right?"


    "That''s not..."


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I created the Mother and Child River before I built the Twin River."


    The immortal fairy was curious: "How did you know about the Mother and Mother River? Is there any record in ancient books?"


    "Just think I dreamed of it."


    The immortal fairy did not think much and continued to say, "The creatures growing in the river were affected by the river and shifted or changed from the origin of the soul."


    "The most obvious change is a lotus. Originally, there was only one lotus when it was blooming. After it grew out of the Twin River, it turned into two flowers when it was blooming."


    "I looked novel and named this lotus..."


    "Twins and lotus with trunks?" Lu Yang blurted out along the immortal fairy''s thoughts.


    ��Sisters.��


    Lu Yang: ������


    "When Ying Tianxian knew about this, he advised me that it was not good to call a sister flower, and that it would not reflect the character of an immortal creature. He advised me to change my name to a twin-like lotus."


    "I think this name is good, so I promised."


    "The lotus seeds of sisters taste good, and I often make porridge for Ying Tianxian and the others to drink."


    The Immortal Fairy said before that lotus seed soup can bless people with many children and good fortune. It��s not that it is true that there is such a possibility.


    "As the end of ancient times, I don''t know where the Mother and Twin Rivers went. Is it refined into other immortal weapons or hidden in others, I don''t know."


    Twin Lotus, a precious treasure that can help people build elixirs. People only think it is a treasure born and raised in the earth. They never thought it was a creation of an immortal. Moreover, its effect at the beginning was not a pill, but a porridge.


    "What''s the point of building a pill with twins and thighs? Follow me, I will teach you how to build an invincible pill." The immortal fairy scoffed at the saying that twins and thighs and thighs can build a pill, believing that the golden elixir produced using this method is far less powerful than his own golden elixir.


    The same grade of golden elixir is also divided into high and low.


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes and ignored the Immortal Fairy. He came to his senses and continued to discuss how to divide the lotus.


    "Since the function of the elixir lotus is to form a pill, it is better for the four of us to observe the lotus together to see who can get the insights of the elixir. Who will give this lotus to whom, how about it?"


    Meng Jingzhou''s proposal attracted the approval of three people.


    Meng Jingzhou found a vase and inserted the trench lotus into the vase. The four people formed a ball and stared at the trench lotus intently.


    This scene is really strange, like the Demon Cult held some taboo ceremony.


    Fortunately, all four of them were disciples of the Taoist sect, which was the right way to do so and would not provoke suspicion.


    Lu Yang stared at the twins and tills to see if he could form a highly aggressive Yin-Yang Golden Elixir like the second senior brother.


    Meng Jingzhou imprinted the twins and lotus in his mind.


    After a long period of evolution, the genital lotus has the ability to reverse attributes. Meng Jingzhou tried to take advantage of the opportunity of comprehending the genital lotus to reverse yin and yang, and change his single spiritual root into a harem spiritual root.


    What Tao Yaoye thought about was to increase the changes in yin and yang in the illusion, making the illusion even more mysterious. It would be great if the changes in the illusion were integrated with the insights of the elixir.


    Mangu stared at the lotus with his head, all he thought of was a description of lotus, such as "out of the mud without being stained, washing with clear water without being charming", "the lotus leaves are endless and green, and the lotus is different from red when reflected in the sun".


    Soon, Mangu thought of another key question: "Can lotus be eaten? Can it be eaten when roasted?"


    In this way, the four of them sat down for two days.


    Lu Yang looked at Lianhua with dry eyes, took out the eye drops given by his senior sister, and dripped them two times, and felt much better.


    "Did you have any insights?" he asked.


    The three of them shook their heads together, but they all got nothing.


    After two days of meditation, they have not gained anything, which means that their opportunity is not with the Dingdi Lotus, and it is impossible to force the formation of elixirs.


    "It''s not good to just throw it away like this. You finally got it. What if you sell it after you get it? Everyone can share the spirit stones evenly." Tao Yaoye suggested that there would be no result if you continue to understand it. It would be better to give up now and stop the loss in time.


    "Okay." Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu had no objection.


    Lu Yang raised his hand and had different requirements: "I want lotus seeds, but I don''t want the spirit stones I got from auction. Is it OK?"


    The immortal fairy had been in the spiritual space for a long time and had to ask for lotus seeds.


    In order to calm the disaster of the immortals, Lu Yang had to leave the lotus seeds.


    ��Try to code before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 258 The Wigs are expensive

    Chapter 258: The Wigs are expensive


    Lu Yang''s proposal was quickly approved by the three people. The most valuable thing about twins and trench lotus is the lotus, and lotus seeds are not very valuable.


    Lotus seeds cannot produce new twin-length lotus. The appearance of twin-length lotus is random. An ordinary lotus may become twin-length lotus under the blessing of various conditions.


    In the words of the Immortal Fairy, the roots of twins are hidden in all lotus flowers. The key is to see how to stimulate the roots of twins.


    "That''s what it''s decided. Brother Lu got the lotus seeds, and the three of us sold the lotus and divided the spirit stones equally."


    Taoyao leaves picked out eight lotus seeds and handed them to Lu Yang.


    The lotus seeds have a special fragrance, and Lu Yang subconsciously sniffed, feeling it smelled very good.


    ��


    The waiter of the chamber of commerce continued to receive guests as usual. At this time, three men in black broke into the chamber of commerce, arousing his vigilance.


    "It''s me." One of the men in black said in a low tone.


    "Young Master Meng?" The waiter remembered the master of this voice, the young master of the Meng family.


    Then the disciples of the Inquisition Sect were followed by him?


    Who is the third man in black?


    Tao Yaoye stood behind three men in black, feeling helpless.


    Lu Yang and the other three have been remembered in the later stage of the foundation building in the Demon-Suppressing Pass, and they will be chased and killed when they go out.


    As a last resort, the three of them could only mask.


    Taoyaoye left behind those people from beginning to end, and they would not be recognized and could walk outside in a righteous manner.


    The waiter did not study their disguised dressing. What Meng Jingzhou and the others did did not affect their transactions.


    He led the four people into the reception room. Meng Jingzhou took out the twins and the lotus, which attracted the waiter''s attention. Unexpectedly, the hotly discussed twins and lotus came to Meng Jingzhou''s hands.


    "How many spirit stones do we want to sell it?"


    ��Forty thousand spirit stones.��


    Meng Jingzhou frowned, thinking that the price was too low, so he would cost 500,000 spirit stones for a Phoenix Blood Stone.


    Tao Yaoye nodded, thinking that the price was appropriate. Meng Jingzhou felt that the price was low and pure, which was too rich and had no idea about spirit stones.


    "If Mr. Meng thinks the price is low, the chamber of commerce will have an auction soon. The main monks are the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Golden Elixir Stage, which is suitable for auctioning twins and trench lotus. What do you think?"


    Meng Jingzhou thought for a while, "Okay, then I''ll take it for auction."


    It just so happened that he hadn''t been to the auction for a long time.


    One day later, the four of them came to the auction with tickets.


    The Chamber of Commerce has released news that the auction products have twins and trench lotus, which has attracted many late-stage foundation building and half-step golden elixir stages. Looking around, they are all old acquaintances.


    The person who hosted the auction was a rare beauty who called herself Xiaoyue, with a graceful figure and eye-catching.


    This is of great appeal to the demon-suppressing monks who have been wandering on the edge of life and death for many years.


    The beautiful host was briefly popular and started his first auction item.


    "The first auction item is different from the past. Looking at the entire auction history of Zhen Yaoguan, it is a unique thing. Xiaoyue was stunned for a long time when she saw this thing."


    The beautiful host pulled off the red cloth and revealed the first auction item - a wig.


    "This is a wig that has been carefully refined by Master Guan for three days and three nights. Wearing this wig can not only change the hairstyle at will, but what is more rare is that this wig can promote hair growth. In other words, as long as you wear it, your hair will grow again in a few days!"


    "This is still a rare magic weapon with certain defense functions!"


    As soon as the first auction item was released, everyone in the audience clearly lit up.


    They are all people who have been shaved by Lu Yang. What they need most now is a wig!


    Good thing!


    The price of wigs in Zhenyaoguan has risen, and the prices are ridiculously high. Those are still ordinary wigs, far less than the wigs in the venue.


    Instead of spending money to buy a normal wig, it is better to spend more money to buy a better wig.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were unmoved. They lost their hair earlier than others. Now there are lush small hair growing on the top of their heads, not bald.


    And the quality of this wig is obviously not as good as Li Haoran.


    "The starting price is five hundred spirit stones!"


    ��Five hundred!��


    ��Six hundred!��


    ��Eight hundred!��


    "One thousand spirit stones!"


    The wig was quickly frying to 1,000 spirit stones, which was unimaginable before.


    One thousand spirit stones and one wig is already the limit of this wig.


    Suddenly, a sound sounded, causing the price of wigs to hit a new high.


    ��One thousand five hundred spirit stones!��


    Everyone looked in the sound and was the first monk who got Luyang Arhat Fist, Tianwen Dao Duan Hongchen!


    Duan Hongchen is a half-step Jindan cultivator with a strong financial resources. One thousand five spirit stones can freely determine his hairstyle. It��s worth it!


    "This second auction item is a bottle of elixir, which comes from Wu Ming, the elixir master of Wendao Sect!"


    "Senior Brother Wu?" Lu Yang was stunned when he heard the familiar name. Senior Brother Wu was too familiar with him, and the Ten Ox Power Pill was made by him.


    Brother Wu has his own opinions whether it is alchemy or poison refining.


    The guests were talking.


    "Is it actually something from the Dao Sect?"


    "The things from the five great immortal sects rarely spread! They must be good things!"


    "I don''t know what the effect of the elixir is."


    "How long has the last time the five immortal sects appeared? Or it was from the Five Elements Sect? I heard that the Inquiry Dao Sect is stronger than the Five Elements Sect, and the things are definitely not ordinary!"


    Obviously, most grassroots monks do not understand the Inquiry Sect.


    The beautiful host took out a jade bottle, which contained several gray-brown elixirs, surrounded by three elixir patterns. The fragrance of the elixir was so strong that you could tell at a glance that this extraordinary product.


    "This is a bottle of fasting pill."


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience sighed and was very disappointed with the second auction item.


    The Dao Sect is powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, can it still practice different flavors of fasting pills?


    The beautiful host was not surprised by the reaction from the audience, which was within her expectations.


    She smiled slightly and explained, "The most common way for you to hunt monsters in the dense forest is to poison them, but monsters are naturally sensitive, able to distinguish right from wrong, and will subconsciously avoid poison."


    "This bottle of fasting pill was used at this time."


    "This is not an ordinary fasting pill. It is more accurate to say that it is a poison, or it is a pill, but the effect of taking it is poison."


    "Its efficacy is thousands or even tens of thousands of times that of ordinary fasting pills."


    "Think about it, what will happen if the monster eats this fasting pill? This is equivalent to taking tens of millions of fasting pills, which is far beyond the monster''s tolerance range and will instantly burst its stomach."


    "It''s the saying goes, I''ll be able to die."


    They took a breath of air conditioning from the audience. They never expected that the fasting pill could have this kind of use.


    "I suspect that Senior Brother Wu Ming made a mistake in refining the alchemy. He refined a bottle of such a thing and took it out and sold it for some money to recover the losses." Lu Yang made a reasonable guess.


    "It''s like something that Senior Brother Wu Ming can do."


    Others don��t know Wu Ming��s background, and they all think that this is a pill carefully refined by Master Wu Ming, and with the back of the Wendao Sect, the quality of the pill is guaranteed.


    Soon this fasting pill that could last for death was auctioned to 6,000 yuan, and was auctioned by a Jindan cultivator.


    Lu Yang and the other four were all asking the disciples of the Dao Sect, saying that they had never seen any good things before, and the auction items were quite boring and uninteresting.


    "This sixth auction item is a piece of red satin, unknown date and unknown texture."


    The beautiful host showed the sixth auction item, which was a long red ribbon.


    "Hey, this thing looks familiar." The immortal fairy exclaimed.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On July 8, moderate rain.


    It��s another annoying rain. It makes it difficult to observe the changes in the outside world on rainy days. It��s not pleasant to have zombies wandering around.


    Last time, the zombie crawled out the window and was discovered by me. It was so scary.


    It was more than half a month ago that I had saved the armed squad and the doctor last time, and now I feel cold sweat when I think about it.


    They were too reckless and dared to break into this city before they could figure out the situation.


    Fortunately, I helped them in time to help them escape the tracking of zombies, but unfortunately the casualties are inevitable.


    Here, injury means zombies turning into power and unable to turn things around.


    Only four people survived from the armed squad, and the doctor survived.


    They said they were sent by the higher authorities to investigate the source of zombies, and the source of the zombie virus is in this city.


    They also said that zombies first appeared in this city, and zombie mutation first occurred to produce wisdom.


    They hoped that I would help them investigate the source of the zombies together. I didn��t want to go there, which was too dangerous.


    It is still difficult to protect yourself in the end of the world, so why bother to take this muddy water?


    It��s better to write novels honestly in the shelter.


    But the doctor said that the original source of the zombies might be Ping An Hospital, the hospital I had been inadvertently escaped from because of a cold for more than half a month.


    Things have become complicated, and I want to go back and take a look.


    Let��s set off tomorrow. I need to prepare for one night tonight. I don��t have time to write novels, so I will take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 259 Mysterious red satin

    Chapter 259 The mysterious red satin


    "Hey, this thing looks familiar." After the host showed a piece of red silk, the immortal fairy exclaimed.


    "The fairy knows what this is?" Lu Yang asked.


    The immortal fairy scratched her head and tried hard to recall the origin of the red silk, but she slept a little confused and couldn''t remember what it was for a moment.


    "What is it? The celestial fairy veil that can cover the sky and the sun and wrap the entire planet?


    "The Mira cover cloth that transforms into nothingness refined by the Nine Level Immortals?"


    "Or the veil used by Qilin Fairy when she got married?"


    "I can''t remember, this piece of cloth contains the aura of the five of us immortals, it must be one of the five of us!" said the immortal fairy confidently.


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up. A piece of cloth of unknown origin, with the aura of five immortals, must have a great origin.


    Maybe it is a legendary immortal weapon.


    The pots and pans of the Immortal Sect are all immortal treasures, and they can be used as treasures in the fusion period. This five-immortal aura cloth must be above this!


    The Immortal Fairy is still useful at critical moments!


    Someone in the audience raised questions: "Will you dare to take out a piece of fabric that is not clear about the age and materials for auction? Is there not many good things at this auction, so will you take them out to charge the numbers?"


    The host smiled slightly, and no surprise, some people questioned: "This piece of fabric was obtained by a monk after killing monsters in the dense forest. After being identified by the most qualified appraiser, it is impossible to determine the material and age of the fabric."


    "This piece of cloth is suspected to have come from ancient times, perhaps the possession of an ancient genius. It fell during the war in the world, and the cloth became a masterpiece."


    "The fabric is hard, and even if the Nascent Soul cultivator teases it with all his strength, he cannot tear a single piece of it."


    "What about the monks in the God Transformation Stage?"


    The host told truthfully: "I haven''t tried it. The biggest feature of this ribbon is that it is preserved intact. If the monk in the Transformation Stage takes action, the price of the ribbon will be greatly reduced."


    "Red silk, starting price of 1,000 spirit stones."


    The Chamber of Commerce also couldn''t figure out the price of red silk, saying it was an ancient thing, but this silk was preserved too intact, as if it had just been woven. It was hard to believe that this was something from 300,000 years ago, so the starting price was very low.


    ��One Thousand Spirit Stones.��


    Anke of Qingyue Zong shouted, she saw that the fabric was very beautiful and could be used to refine clothes, or to make a slight change as a shawl.


    "One thousand two hundred spirit stones." Tao Yaoye shouted.


    Anke frowned, but he didn''t expect someone to compete with her for fabric.


    She looked back and found that the person who was calling for a female cultivator who was much more beautiful than her.


    It seems to be the same as your own purpose.


    Then you can��t give in!


    ��One thousand five hundred spirit stones!��


    "Two thousand." Taoyaoye''s voice was lazy, and she didn''t seem to care who was quoting. No matter who quoted, she would increase the price.


    "Two thousand two hundred spirit stones!" Enke raised the price again.


    "Three thousand." Taoyaoye made a bid without any hesitation.


    Enke is beautiful and has many supporters. Originally, these people would help Enke shouting, but when they found out that another person was a stunning beauty, they tacitly didn''t choose to help Enke.


    ��Three thousand one hundred����


    ��Four thousand.��


    Enke was silent. Although she could still increase the price, there were twins and trellis behind her. She could not spend all the spirit stones on a piece of cloth.


    "Four thousand spirit stones once, four thousand spirit stones twice, and four thousand spirit stones three times, the deal is completed!" The host''s small hammer fell, which means that the red silk belongs to Taoyaoye leaves.


    "Thank you, junior sister, for your actions. I will give you the spirit stone after the auction is over!" Lu Yang quietly sent a message, saying that he asked Tao Yaoye to shout.


    When he goes to bid for silk, people will be suspected of the secrets hidden in silk, which will increase the price very high.


    It��s different for Taoyaoye to go to auction. It only makes people feel that beauties like fabrics and are happy to spend money on them.


    "You and I are senior brothers and sisters, so I''ll see you when I talk about thanking you. Did Senior Brother Lu recognize the origin of the red silk?" Tao Yaoye asked with a smile, revealing two shallow dimples.


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment and said truthfully: "It should be something from ancient times, with an extraordinary origin. As for what it is, I can''t say exactly."


    The immortal fairy suffered from Alzheimer''s disease at the age of only sixteen, which is sad and lamentable.


    The last few auction items did not attract the attention of the four people. Only the host showed the twins and leeches. The four people were straightened to see how many spirit stones the twins and leeches could produce.


    As soon as the twins and treads appeared, the audience suddenly became quiet and their eyes were hot.


    This is a treasure for any future development in the later stage of foundation building.


    The host smiled and introduced: "Twin Lotus, maybe you all here just saw it a few days ago. This one appeared in the dense forest a few days ago. I don''t need to introduce the efficacy too much."


    "The starting price is 30,000 spirit stones."


    The eyes off the stage seemed to **** the twins and twigs, and there was no need for the host to introduce them.


    ��Thirty thousand spirit stones!��


    "I am sure to win the twig lotus, 32,000 spirit stones!"


    "If you dare to grab the tillage lotus with such a small amount of spirit stones, you will have 35,000 spirit stones!" The White Tiger Saint Son of the Four Elephant Sect sneered at everyone''s behavior of increasing the price bit by bit.


    "Thirty-eight thousand spirit stones!" Anyone is not willing to be outdone.


    "Forty thousand spirit stones!" Tianwen Dao Duan Hongchen shouted, only one lotus with a elixir.


    ��Forty thousand spirit stones!��


    ��Forty-four thousand!��


    ��Forty-five!��


    The price of the twig lotus is rising steadily, and it is so happy that it is hard to stop.


    In the end, the price of the gypsy lotus remained at 49,000 spirit stones.


    ��Forty-nine thousand spirit stones once, forty-nine thousand spirit stones twice����


    Meng Jingzhou pondered and took advantage of the host''s quotation and used a voice that could be heard by the nearby people: "Those two Buddhist disciples who know Arhat Fist are really hateful. Are there any clues about the two Buddhist disciples on this trench-tree lotus?"


    "Fifty thousand spirit stones!" The White Tiger Holy Son immediately increased the price.


    He was not in a hurry to use twins to tie the lotus, but he vowed to find those two Buddhist disciples!


    50,000 spirit stones are a price that cannot be saved even if they lose money during the foundation-building period, and only core disciples of the large sect like the White Tiger Holy Son can afford it.


    "Fifty-three thousand spirit stones!" Enke raised the price again.


    The White Tiger Holy Son calmed down. Although he could still increase the price, he would not only offend Anke, but also the twins and treads are not worth so many spirit stones.


    How can I buy the twin lotus with 53,000 spirit stones?


    After the auction ended, Taoyaoye handed the red satin to Lu Yang.


    "Fairy, can you tell what this is now?" Lu Yang asked quietly, hoping that the fairy could tell the origin of the red silk.


    The immortal fairy pondered for a moment, trying to churn the memory. She pounded her hand and showed a sudden enlightenment. Finally, she remembered the origin of red silk in the corner of her inconspicuous memory.


    "Isn''t this my tablecloth?"


    "��Fairy, you are really out of sight."


    ��How to say it?��


    "Teacher your own family."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 260 Activate the bloodline of the ancient barbarians

    Chapter 260 Activate the bloodline of the ancient barbarians


    The four ancient immortals had been promised by the Immortal Fairy many times, and were a guest at the Immortal Fairy''s fairy house and tasted rare delicacies.


    Due to the particularity of the immortal fairy''s cooking, they all have high requirements for the quality of food and tableware.


    Chopsticks, bowls, and tablecloths... have all gone through all kinds of disasters and never been damaged. They have passed the double test of time and the present world, and are extremely precious.


    These tableware are inevitably contaminated with the aura of five immortals.


    "This also reflects from the side how invincible our ancient five immortals are. Without any movement, even sitting like this can make the items contaminate our breath. It has not dissipated after 300,000 years!" The immortal fairy boasted and praised himself vigorously.


    Or maybe I was in a good mood when I saw the old object.


    Lu Yang: ������


    But if you think about it carefully, it would be fine. The immortal''s items can be bought with 4,000 spirit stones, which is a big advantage.


    And this cloth cannot be damaged, it is an absolutely good thing.


    "What a pity, you can''t use this piece of cloth." The immortal fairy said regretfully, choking Lu Yang.


    "Why?"


    "I have refined this tablecloth once. Even if I die once, the fact of refining will not disappear, so I can only use this tablecloth."


    "I spent 4,000 spirit stones together. Please ask Junior Sister Tao to bid for the auction, just to buy you a tablecloth?"


    The immortal fairy said sincerely: "Second leader, I will remember your kindness."


    In reality, after Tao Yaoye saw Lu Yang get the red silk, his expression first changed from excitement to loss, igniting hope, and then shattering hope, and the changes were quite rich.


    "Senior Brother Lu, what''s wrong with me?"


    Lu Yang sighed: "It''s nothing, it''s just a sucker."


    As he said, he wanted to put the table cloth into the identity jade pendant.


    Failed.


    "Fairy, please let your tablecloth enter my identity jade pendant."


    "oh."


    Taste cloth is the thing of the immortal fairy and cannot be directly placed in the identity jade pendant.


    After the waiter auctioned Meng Jingzhou the spirit stones of the twins and trellis, he gave three more talismans packed in jade boxes.


    Three God-Transforming Directed Teleportation Talismans can escape under the attack of the God-Transforming Demon-State, and can also teleport the God-Transforming Demon-Stop Pass to the Demon-Stop Pass to die. There are many different uses.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go to the dense forest to experience it." Lu Yang greeted everyone.


    The four of them did not forget the purpose of coming to the forest. They set out directly from the auction and entered the forest.


    This time, there were no Five Heroes of Eagle Mountain following.


    Lu Yang and the Five Heroes of Yingshan discussed that most of the Jindan junior and middle-level monsters encountered on the outer edge of the dense forest were not very challenging for Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    If you want to achieve your true training goal, you need to explore in depth and enter the gathering place of monsters in the late stage of the Golden Pill.


    In this way, the Five Heroes of Yingshan are not able to ensure their own safety. Moreover, the Five Heroes of Yingshan have been active on the periphery for a long time and know little about the deeper dense forest, so they can play a very small role.


    "Senior Brother Lu, we rashly fight against the late-stage monsters of Jindan. Is the progress too fast? Shouldn''t we start from the late-stage foundation building?" Tao Yaoye was a little worried.


    She and Mangu have just become the late stage of foundation building, so they should fight steadily and start from the battle at the same level.


    The opponent of the same level that Tao Yaoye fought against was either Lu Yang or the strongest foundation-building period of the Five Elements Sect, and he never won a single game.


    Moreover, as a feathered immortal body, she should have been more talented than single spirit roots, and she could only rank third in the same class, so she was very confident in her combat power.


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "Junior Sister Tao is more confident. As a contemporary genius, there are few people who can beat you in the foundation-building period. The challenge of surpassing the level is not as difficult as you imagine."


    "Don''t talk about the monsters in the foundation-building stage, even if you face the early and middle stages of the Golden Pill, you will definitely win. In this way, you will not be able to achieve the effect of experience."


    Man Gu suddenly realized: "I thought Brother Lu was worried that he would encounter enemies who had been shaved by you in the original place, which would cause a lot of trouble. Then he went deep into the dense forest. It was as superficial as I thought!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    What a nonsense to tell the truth.


    Nowadays, there are Lu Yang''s enemies around the dense forest. As long as Lu Yang dares to show his face, he will attract countless people to chase him.


    "By the way, Junior Sister Tao, can you set up a illusion?"


    "What illusion?"


    Lu Yang touched the hair that had just grown a little, and smiled embarrassedly, "It just made us think that our hair was still the same illusion as before."


    Meng Jingzhou was also nodding.


    Tao Yaoye: ����Okay.��


    She casts a spell slightly, allowing the four people to enter the illusion. The only difference between illusion and reality is that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have grown lush hair.


    "I''ll find a late-stage monster in the Golden Pills first and let the junior sister practice." Lu Yang said, and then in the spiritual space, I asked the immortal fairy to open my immortal consciousness and look for the nearest late-stage monster in the Golden Pills.


    "Fairy, please."


    "Please let me do it, but I want to activate the barbarian bloodline on this little barbarian guy first." The immortal fairy rarely saw his masterpiece and wanted to help.


    The barbarians lack detailed records about the ancient barbarians, otherwise the barbarians would not have known about the existence of the immortal fairy.


    At the same time, Mangu didn��t know how to activate the bloodline of the ancient barbarians, and is now in the gradual exploration stage.


    The ancient barbarians in the past gradually activated their bloodlines as their cultivation increased, and their efficiency was too low.


    With the help of the immortal fairy, the process of activating the bloodline of the ancient barbarians will be greatly shortened.


    "The blood of the ancient barbarians has been activated. This little barbarian guy has an overwhelming advantage in facing monsters, which is very helpful to you!"


    Lu Yang thought about it and thought that this is the reason.


    "Mangu, I will now tell you how to activate your ancient barbarian bloodline, and you are ready."


    Although Brother Lu knew how to activate his bloodline for some reason, Man Gu knew that Brother Lu would not lie to him.


    "Okay, I''m ready."


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy said something, and in reality, Lu Yang said something to Man Gu.


    "The blood of the ancient barbarians originated from the immortal fairy and is the blessing of the immortal. You must open your arms and shout, "The immortal fairy will last forever." If you shout three times, your body will become hot. This is the initial manifestation of the awakening of blood."


    Hearing this, Mangu was shocked. He didn''t expect that their ancient barbarians actually originated from the immortal fairy.


    "Next, you will praise the status of the immortal fairy and call her the supreme existence, the head of the five immortals, incomparable and irreplaceable."


    ��The praises must be performed three times.��


    "Did you remember?" Lu Yang understood that the awakening ceremony was actually a flattery to the immortal fairy.


    "Uh...what is the first sentence? The immortal fairy will pass away forever?"


    "It is the immortal fairy who will last forever!"


    Mangu spread his arms and shouted to the sky:


    "The immortal fairy will last forever!"


    "The immortal fairy will last forever!"


    "The immortal fairy will last forever!"


    Three sincere shouts were shocked by the birds flying away from the trees.


    As the awakening ceremony progressed step by step, Man Gu felt the blood in his body boiling, as if it was burning.


    His body was red, his face was ferocious in pain, he grinned, and soybean-sized sweat came out on his forehead, feeling like his body was about to explode.


    "Hu-Hu-" Mangu''s blood gradually returned to normal, and the heart-wrenching feeling gradually disappeared.


    ��How do you feel?��


    "I feel full of strength!"


    ��Then����


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking the word "good", he heard the sound of monsters running not far away.


    The sound comes from more than one place, and it comes from all directions, and the target is here.


    Boom��


    The tree hit, and a monster wearing scales turned red in his eyes, staring at Mangu.


    Boom��


    Behind the four people, another monster appeared, staring at Mangu, as if he had seen an enemy.


    One after another, the Golden Pill stage monster appeared, surrounding the four people.


    The monster''s goal is very clear, it is the barbarian bone.


    "Senior brother, is this what you said to find a late-stage monster of the Golden Pill to let me practice it?" Tao Yaoye asked in a low voice, never seeing such a big battle.


    "Fairy, what''s going on?!" Lu Yang realized that there was something wrong with the ancient barbarian bloodline on Man Gu''s body.


    "Well, it seems that the bloodline of the ancient barbarians was not fully activated. They failed to suppress the monsters, but instead angered the monsters... It''s okay, this is all within my expectations!"


    "Fairy, please look into my eyes and say it again."


    The immortal fairy floated her eyes aside with guilt: "This is the test of the immortal."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 261 Bloodline hatred

    Chapter 261 Bloodline Hate


    "It was obvious that it was carried out according to the rituals I taught in ancient times, so there would be no problem. What''s going on?"


    The immortal fairy corrects the mistake when he knows it, finds problems and finds solutions to avoid making mistakes in the future.


    "I understand that the barbarians I knew in ancient times belonged to the first generation of barbarians, with pure bloodlines and were the direct beneficiaries of my blessing!"


    "After 300,000 years of inheritance, the proportion of blessings of immortals in the blood of the ancient barbarians has declined, and by this generation, it has become very low."


    "So when my blessing ratio is high, it will have a suppressive effect on the monsters. When the blessing ratio is low, the monsters will take revenge on me?"


    "You bully the weak and fear the strong. The monsters who are the Qilin Fairy care about you, don''t give me any face!"


    The immortal fairy felt more angry the more she thought about it. She decided to teach him a lesson after she found Qilin Fairy.


    "Fairy, is there a way to get the ancient barbarian bloodline of the barbarians to sleep back?" Lu Yang had some expectations for activating the ancient barbarian bloodline to attract hatred.


    After all, it is normal for the Immortal Fairy to have enemies when she was alive.


    That is, the immortal fairy was still alive before and could suppress it.


    As soon as the immortal fairy was finished, the enemy came over as he smelled it.


    The immortal fairy pondered: "I haven''t thought about this question before. I think about it, shouting "Qilin Fairy is a bastard"... No, maybe it will cause hatred."


    "Ah, by the way, you can further activate your bloodline by making Mangu keep shouting ''The immortal fairy will last forever'', so as to reach the point of suppressing monsters!"


    Lu Yang felt that this method revealed a sense of unreliability.


    "Let''s fight, it''s just six Golden Pill-stage monsters, and we four can handle it." Lu Yang sighed, declared that the golden finger had failed and began to formulate a combat plan.


    "Meng Jingzhou and I each deal with two Jindan stage monsters, and Junior Sister Tao and Man Gu, you will deal with one. Yes, it is the two late-stage Jindan stage monsters, and I will leave it to you two."


    The four of them came to the forest to look for opportunities for combat, but now they are just planning ahead, so there is no big problem.


    Tao Yaoye and Man Gu felt very stressed, and they had never fought with the Jindan stage monster.


    Mangu was under the pressure from the most, and he said helplessly: "Brother Lu, I have no objection to your combat plan, but I have one problem."


    ��What is it?��


    "These six monsters seem to be targeting me, how can I fight?"


    Lu Yang: "��The three of us will go first and leave one for you."


    ��


    A giant python, about ten meters long, spitting out a snake''s letter with cold eyes. Its body was tight and crawling rapidly on the ground, trying to wrap around the barbarian bones.


    It never knew Mangu, but the source of its blood kept telling it that this person was very dangerous and wanted to kill this person.


    Then kill this person!


    It''s just a late stage of foundation building!


    It tightly wrapped around the barbarian bones. The barbarian bones had difficulty breathing and their face turned blue. Suddenly, the giant python felt lighter and the barbarian bones disappeared.


    The giant python''s pupils suddenly shrank and realized the problem.


    It actually got into a illusion without realizing it!


    "Your opponent is me."


    A beautiful figure stood behind the giant python, holding a red paper umbrella, like a beauty in a painting.


    The giant python turned around suddenly and was about to attack Tao Yaoye when one after another appeared behind Tao Yaoye, surrounding it.


    It actually fell into the illusion again!


    ��


    Lu Yang held the sword and walked towards the two monsters step by step. The tip of the sword passed by the ground, leaving a straight mark.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang lifted upwards, dust raised at the tip of the sword, and squinted the eyes of the two monsters.


    The two monsters opened their spiritual senses and looked for Lu Yang.


    But Lu Yang was not found at all, and replaced by a colorful tiger with a peerless sword in his mouth.


    The first style of Lu''s pictographic fist - Tiger Fist!


    The two monsters did not expect this situation and were stunned for a moment.


    In a daze, the colorful tiger attacked with a sword, and wanted to cut off the necks of these two monsters!


    The two monsters hurriedly dodged, and the Qingfeng sword passed by, cutting a hole in their proud fur, and blood flowed.


    The two monsters are not the ones who eat vegetarian food. They control the muscles near the wound. The muscles exert force, which directly blocks the wound!


    The Jindan stage can mobilize all parts of the body!


    This is exactly why Lu Yang said that the combined tactics will not be able to fill the loopholes until the Golden Pill stage.


    The colorful tiger has sharp claws. When it hits a person, it can scratch its flesh and bones. Now, adding the sword in its mouth makes the combat power even more layered!


    Like a tiger adding a sword!


    Two monsters were looking for the colorful tigers, but they found nothing.


    Where?


    A monster reacted first, staring at the ground, and just about to roll out the spiritual consciousness to check when he saw a tiger floating on the ground and stabbing it with a sword!


    Take one of the monster''s front legs directly!


    When the two monsters wanted to fight back, they saw the tiger jump into the soil.


    For Lu Yang, who mastered the magic of shrinking the ground, this is not soil, but a pool!


    ��


    The man''s bones face a monster wearing armor, one person tall, and the armor looks like fish scales, and it is thinner than the fish scales, like the scales of pangolins.


    The armored monster roared and rushed towards the barbarian bone.


    Mangu was not willing to be outdone, and shouted "Blessing of the Immortal Fairy" and rushed towards the armored monster.


    The armored monster has never seen such a brave human race. It is just a human ghost in the late stage of foundation building. How dare he compete with it for physical strength?


    Boom��


    One person and one beast collided, and the sound was deafening.


    Both sides took several steps back and could not stand firm. In the end, they both knocked down a big tree, which stabilized their bodies.


    The armored monster was facing a great enemy. It did not expect that the other party''s body would be so terrible that it could compete with it.


    Man Gu was gasping for breath. He suffered a loss when he hit the impact just now, but as he kept calling the name of the immortal fairy, he felt that his body was constantly getting stronger.


    "Bless the Immortal Fairy!"


    He shouted loudly and rushed towards the armored demon beast again.


    ��


    Like Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou faces two middle-stage monsters in the Golden Pill stage, one tiger, and his bloodline originates from the ancient monster Lu Wu and the other lion. His bloodline originates from the ancient nine-headed lions, which are not easy to deal with.


    These two monsters are more dangerous than the two monsters Lu Yang encountered.


    The two monsters stared at Meng Jingzhou with a fierce look. The power of blood prompted them to kill Meng Jingzhou as the obstacle, and then killed the barbarian bone.


    This is hatred originating from bloodline, which cannot be resolved or cut off, and can only be terminated by death!


    "Tsk, why am I so lucky?"


    Meng Jingzhou muttered and groped in his arms, making the two monsters tense, concentrate and mobilize all their strength. No matter what kind of hidden weapon Meng Jingzhou took out, they could avoid it and fight back.


    This is the pride originating from the ancient bloodline!


    Meng Jingzhou threw something with a strange brilliance into the distance with lightning speed, and had no intention of aiming at the two monsters at all.


    The vision of the lion demon can be ranked first in the Jindan period. It sees the appearance of that thing clearly, turns its head and runs to chase it.


    The tiger demon stood there in a daze, at a loss: "Human race, what did you throw out just now."


    "A top-grade spirit stone."


    The tiger demon immediately turned around and went to chase the lion demon.


    Bloodline hatred does not seem to be very important.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 262 Lus pictographic fist: Bean Dou Dou Fist

    Chapter 262 Lu''s pictographic fist: Huang Dou Dou Fist


    "Meng Jingzhou, your uncle, is there anyone you beat like this?" Lu Yang, the tiger-shaped Lu Yang, was furious when he saw this scene and spoke.


    If I fight hard here, you will throw the top-grade spirit stone!


    Is this a good thing?


    "Yes, is this a good thing? Why don''t there be a single spirit stone?" The two monsters fighting Lu Yang were also very angry.


    Lu Yang: "...How can you two not speak? They are all out of character."


    Two monsters turned a deaf ear to each other.


    The two of them fought for a long time and almost lost. On the other hand, the tiger demon and the lion demon did nothing, and a top-grade spirit stone was white.


    That''s the top-grade spirit stones. They have lived for so long, but they have not had a single one.


    Blood hatred is important, but it also needs to consider the actual impact.


    "Why do you two go and beat him?" Lu Yang was in trouble and suggested that the two monsters change their target.


    "Hey, hey, Lu Yang, you are not kind!" Meng Jingzhou shouted not far away, this grandson was jealous of my money!


    "Don''t call first, those two monsters are back!" Lu Yang''s casual reminder made Meng Jingzhou stunned.


    Roar��


    A lion roar came, which was even more terrifying than thunder. It exploded in Meng Jingzhou''s ears, which made him dizzy in his brain.


    The lion demon and the tiger demon return at the same time, exuding a creeping aura.


    "Why are you back?"


    The tiger demon showed a greedy expression: "Since you can take out a top-grade spirit stone, you must have a lot. I will hand it over all of it, I will save your life!"


    The lion demon''s mane shook. When he saw Meng Jingzhou as if he had seen a treasure pot, he threatened sternly: "If not, I''ll wait for us to capture you and swallow your spirit stones!"


    Meng Jingzhou frowned and snorted coldly: "Insatiable!"


    His unwillingness to fight does not mean he is afraid of them.


    "It''s just two monsters in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, and they are not worthy of being our Meng family''s watchdog!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The tiger demon and the lion demon were furious and wanted to tear Meng Jingzhou into eight pieces!


    "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!" Meng Jingzhou stopped playing, widened his eyes, like a god''s glaring, and his majesty was inviolable.


    After constantly practicing Arhat Fist, he has a new understanding of the Six Styles of Shaking the Sky, which is even more powerful than before!


    Meng Jingzhou was like a ghost, with his steps chaotic and rapid, shuttled through the battlefield, his fists waving like the wind, hitting the two monsters.


    The tiger demon and the lion demon both took a punch firmly and vomited blood.


    They were shocked. They had spent money when they saw them before. They thought they were incompetent and rich young masters, but they didn''t expect their combat power to be so terrifying!


    ��


    The patterned giant python''s eyes were red, and he was completely angry by Tao Yaoye. His snake eyes were wide open, looking for an annoying figure, and he wanted to swallow this little girl who had been playing with him.


    Monsters are born with weak mental power, and monks like Tao Yaoye, who are good at illusion, are the natural nemesis of monsters.


    Until now, the patterned giant python has not touched the corner of Tao Yaoye''s clothes.


    Click��


    As a crisp sound rang out, it was like the mirror shattering, revealing the truth under the mirror.


    "I found you!" The patterned giant python finally broke the illusion and found Taoyaoye.


    Tao Yaoye seemed to have not expected this change and stood there blankly, at a loss.


    It opened its **** mouth and swallowed Taoyaoye leaves, which showed horror and despair in one mouthful.


    Tao Yaoye fought desperately, but still lost to the patterned giant python and was swallowed into her belly little by little.


    Not far away, Tao Yaoye held a red paper umbrella, his figure was illusory, watching the patterned giant python swallowing his tail and shook his head gently.


    Tao Yaoye seemed to be playing with a giant python, but in fact she was the only one who knew how dangerous it was.


    The patterned giant python is a late-stage monster of the Golden Pill. Tao Yaoye fights all his strength, so he can only make the giant python lose in the illusion.


    If Taoyaoye is not careful, the giant python will break the illusion and come to reality.


    She was in danger at that time.


    "There is no attack method." Tao Yaoye realized her flaws. If she had Lu Yang''s attack method, she would have defeated this giant python long ago.


    The illusion can kill people, but the premise is that the other party enters the deep illusion.


    Taoyaoye has the confidence to let all foundation-building stages except Lu Yang enter the deep illusion, and the Golden Elixir stage will be difficult.


    This means that it is difficult for her to kill enemies above her level.


    As for the immortal body of the feather, it focuses on defense rather than attack.


    All she could do now was to trap the giant python.


    ��


    As the barbarian bones kept calling out the name of the immortal fairy, the bloodline of the ancient barbarians that had been silent for a long time began to erupt, like a volcanic eruption, unstoppable.


    Mangu''s body continued to strengthen. At the beginning of the battle, he was still at a disadvantage in the late stage of the Jindan armored monster. Now, he has been completely equal.


    This is an extremely terrifying thing. The body in the late stage of foundation building is comparable to the late stage of the Golden Pill.


    Mangu realized that in ancient times, everyone in ancient barbarians might have been like this, which means that the fairy blessings forced the battle power of the ancient barbarians.


    "The immortal fairy is unparalleled in the world!"


    The armored monster had a desire to retreat. It felt threat from the mangu, not from the mangu''s ability, but from the fear of blood.


    Previously, the bloodline of the armored monster was fearful of the barbarian bones, and hatred overwhelmed the fear.


    Now, fear gradually overwhelms hatred.


    ��


    Lu Yang transformed into a tiger and responded to the two middle-stage monsters of the golden elixir with ease.


    Just as Lu Yang was about to kill the two monsters in one go, the beast''s hearing made him realize something was wrong.


    Wow-


    The cry of a baby came from a distance, which made Lu Yang creepy.


    This is a dense forest, surrounded by fierce monsters, how could there be babies?


    The two monsters looked at each other, and their eyes were full of fear.


    ��It��s it coming!��


    Lu Yang didn''t understand why: "Who?"


    The two monsters did not answer, and the baby''s crying was getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, the crying stopped, and an ancient aura that made everyone''s hearts palpitations burst out.


    "After fighting for so long, can''t even handle a few human races?"


    A cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears, Lu Yang recovered from his body and raised the Qingfeng Sword to be alert.


    The owner of the voice slowly walked out of the forest, revealing his true body, nine snake heads, and his body was huge, more than ten meters high.


    Lu Yang slowly breathed out: "Jiuying."


    Ancient monster, Nine Infants.


    Judging from the appearance, this is not the side branch of an ancient monster beast like a tiger demon lion demon.


    The other party is the pure blood Nine Infants.


    "You two, come with me to kill this sword-holding human race!" Jiuying said in a commanding tone. It was also attracted by the blood of the ancient barbarians. As soon as it arrived at the battlefield, it realized that Lu Yang was the strongest of the four people. If they wanted to kill the barbarian bone, they could only kill Lu Yang first.


    The two monsters knew the horror of Jiuying and dared not refuse to obey.


    "Fairy, what is the other party''s realm?"


    "The peak of the late stage of the Jindan."


    Lu Yang showed a embarrassed expression.


    The pure blood nine infants in the late stage of the Jindan, plus the two middle-stage monsters in the Jindan stage, can''t beat them with his current ability.


    The four of them want to leave and can leave at any time. Meng Jingzhou��s directional teleportation talisman was not bought for nothing.


    The reason why he never left was due to his tacit understanding with Meng Jingzhou.


    Both of them realized that this pair of Man Gu and Tao Yaoye were an excellent opportunity to hone their skills. The enemy happened to be between being able to beat and being unable to beat, and opportunities were hard to come by.


    Lu Yang turned to the barbarian bones, and the barbarian bones were fighting against the armored monsters, and the bloodline of the ancient barbarians was constantly activated.


    This process is best not to be interrupted.


    Meng Jingzhou and Tao Yaoye couldn''t escape.


    Since that''s the case, he can only deal with Jiuying.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t beat it at all!" The immortal fairy was worried for Lu Yang.


    "I can beat you, I have another trick, which is feasible in theory. I have never used it. I need your help from Fairy."


    "Um?"


    In reality, Lu Yang slowly closed his eyes, as if he was asleep, his body shaking and his posture was lazy.


    Jiuying sneered at the same time: "Sleeping in the Luohan Fist? This set of boxing may be useful to me when you are in the Golden Elixir Stage."


    "No, this is not Sleeping Arhat Fist, it is my own boxing technique, Lu''s pictographic Fist."


    "Lu''s pictographic fist?" Jiuying subconsciously repeated it.


    As Lu Yang''s movements changed, his body became smaller and his appearance gradually became feminine.


    "Bluff!" A monster snorted coldly and rushed towards Lu Yang first.


    The pink fist hit the monster''s face with a punch, and it was almost the most accurate. The monster didn''t react at all and was flew backwards by the punch.


    Jiuying looked solemn and stared at Lu Yang.


    Now Lu Yang has completely changed his appearance and has become a petite but beautiful girl.


    "Lu''s pictographic fist - Huangdou Dou Fist, please give me advice!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 263 Side effects of bean bean punch

    Chapter 263 Side effects of Huang Dou Dou Fist


    Meng Jingzhou, not far away, saw this scene and staggered and was almost injured by the lion demon''s sharp claws.


    "Cao, Lu Yang, you guys are so fun. Do you dare to change this?!"


    When the Immortal Fairy was just resurrected, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu had seen the Immortal Fairy look like.


    Mangu was shocked further away and thought that his pious heart called the immortals to come, and his fighting style became more and more fierce.


    "Who is Senior Brother Lu becoming?" Only Tao Yaoye didn''t know the immortal fairy, and didn''t understand why Senior Brother Lu suddenly changed his gender.


    "But it''s so cute."


    Jiuying looked solemn, and she felt a great danger from Lu Yang, which was enough to make it die.


    ��This is impossible!��


    Unlike the wild hybrids in the dense forest, who is it? It is the direct line of the Nine Infants clan, the peak of the late stage of the Jindan stage, and is the best in the Jindan stage in the demon clan. How could it be threatened by a person in the late stage of the foundation building?


    And it is a fatal threat!


    ��


    Lu''s pictographic fist, a spell that seems to be a boxing technique, but in fact it is a magic trick that invites the gods to the body.


    The object of the imitation of pictogram fist is someone who is more familiar with and close to strength in Lu Yang, such as the tiger demon he has fought with, such as Meng Jingzhou, and Mangu.


    This change method has slightly improved Lu Yang''s combat power.


    Another type of imitation target is people who are far beyond Lu Yang''s realm. For example, the senior sister, once she becomes the senior sister, she can borrow strength from the senior sister, thereby comprehensively improving her combat power.


    But this situation is uncontrollable.


    Lu Yang tried to become a senior sister, but unexpectedly, the power he borrowed exceeded Lu Yang''s ability to withstand, and was then defeated by the senior sister''s power back to his original form.


    Lu Yang guessed that if the senior sister lends him less part of his strength, he might be able to use the senior sister''s strength.


    But Lu Yang didn''t have the courage to propose to his senior sister.


    Therefore, Lu Yang generally regards the pictographic fist of the senior sister as the summoning technique of the senior sister.


    When he was worried about how to develop pictographic fist and borrowing power from the strong, he suddenly realized that there was the strongest immortal in his spiritual space.


    If the immortal fairy intentionally divides some of his strength, wouldn��t he be able to become stronger?


    Today, when encountering a crisis situation, after discussing with the Immortal Fairy, he immediately fought a pictographic punch of the soybean bean.


    It''s really feasible.


    Lu Yang moved his body and felt that his body was as light as feathers and his reaction was as fast as lightning. The various deconstructions of his body were perfect, and there was no trace of pickyness, and he could exert his strength to the greatest extent.


    Moreover, after Lu Yang felt that the power he could use increased significantly after his transformation, and his whole body seemed to be reborn.


    "Why do you feel that your brain is not very good now?"


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment, feeling that his way of thinking had changed, and he did not think too much: "Forget it, just be able to become stronger."


    He held the sword in his right hand, pointed the shaky tip at Jiuying, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you think about why you died?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiuying was furious and had never been looked down upon so much. It roared to the sky, and the sharp sound of the baby crying was like a tide of flowers and tides, pressing over and over.


    "You two are here together!"


    It ordered the two monsters to know the terror of Jiuying. If it resisted, it would not dare to refuse and pounce on Lu Yang at the same time.


    Lu Yang responded calmly, his eyes calmly, like an ancient well.


    He took half a step, pointed his toes, slowly drew an arc, twisted his waist hard, shook his right hand, and the Qingfeng sword followed through a beautiful semicircle.


    "Catch it."


    The two monsters flew out five or six meters away, and their blood gushed, and they died of a life-threatening death.


    The character "kill" is a sword that is owls the head.


    Huh��


    A snake''s head passed through the blood gushing from the necks of two monsters, and used Lu Yang''s blind spot to bite Lu Yang.


    The snake''s head exposed its poisonous fangs like a dagger. This is the poison of the Nine Infants. Just one drop can turn a whole small lake into death.


    Lu Yang grabbed the poisonous fangs with both hands, not afraid of toxicity.


    The snake head realized that something was wrong and twisted his neck desperately, trying to break free from Lu Yang''s hand.


    Lu Yang''s hands seemed pink and tender, without any strength or threat, but in fact they contained terrifying power that should not be mastered in the later stage of foundation building, and they grabbed the poisonous fangs tightly.


    No matter how hard Jiuying struggles, she cannot break free.


    Lu Yang pushed his arms outward and pulled out the two poisonous fangs, and the snake''s head was so painful that it kept howling.


    Lu Yang took the opportunity to suppress the snake''s head and pushed his knee upwards. The snake''s head exploded and split into pieces!


    The other eight snake heads took advantage of Lu Yang''s concentration on one of the snake heads and attacked from eight different directions.


    No matter how he has the means of reaching the sky, he cannot block the attacks from the eight snake heads and eight directions!


    ��Arhat Fist.��


    Lu Yang punched several fists, with a compassionate face, like a Bodhisattva who saved the world, was compassionate and compassionate, and had Buddhist scriptures echoing, and was supreme.


    The so-called eight-headed attack does not pose a threat in front of the Arhat Fist.


    Not to mention the effect of Arhat Fist that can cause hair loss, it itself is one of the highest Buddhist boxing techniques and is unparalleled in power.


    After Lu Yang felt that he had become an immortal fairy, his understanding of Arhat Fist improved.


    Jiuying seemed to have been fisted backwards at the same time.


    "The fire of infant transformation!"


    Jiuying used the blood power at the bottom of the box to activate the blood vessels and spit out poisonous fire.


    Wherever the fire of the infant changes passes, the plants and trees wither and will not grow for a hundred years.


    The fire of the infant transformation contains extremely poison, which is the flame second only to the true fire. It is rare to master this flame with the cultivation level of the Golden Elixir stage.


    ��Sanwei is really hot.��


    Lu Yang responded with the real fire, and in an instant, two flames fought, with crackling sounds constantly.


    In the blink of an eye, the three true fires overwhelmed the fire of the infant transformation and engulfed the fire of the infant transformation.


    "This is impossible! This is impossible!" Jiuying roared like crazy. It could not tolerate itself being defeated by a human race in the late stage of foundation building.


    "What kind of magic is this!"


    "Everyone said it was Huang Dou Dou Fist." Lu Yang was very happy to see Jiuying being furious and showed a smug smile.


    Meng Jingzhou, not far away, saw this scene and felt something was wrong.


    "Why do you feel like this boy Lu Yang is so stupid? Do you have an illusion?"


    Lu Yang''s smile was restrained, and he condensed his energy and energy into the Qingfeng Sword with his whole body, and slowly slashed the sword.


    "break!"


    Jiuying felt that his whole body was nailed to the spot and could not move. He watched the Qingfeng Sword from far to near, reflecting the sword shadow of the Qingfeng Sword in the snake''s pupil.


    Waving a sword is like the setting sun, symbolizing the end of all things.


    The nine infants split into two, and the golden elixir in their body exploded, and poisonous blood flowed all over the ground.


    Lu Yang was worried that poisonous blood would contaminate the dense forest, so he used the three real fire again to burn Jiuying''s flesh and blood and burn it to charcoal.


    ��It smells so good!��


    Lu Yang sniffed and drooled.


    "No, right? Jiuying is poisonous and cannot be eaten!" Lu Yang suddenly realized his loss of composure.


    "Strange, how could I have such unreliable thoughts just now?" Lu Yang felt that it was not like his way of thinking just now.


    He tried to think about this issue in depth, but he felt it was very troublesome and didn''t want to think about it.


    "Hey, Lu Yang, you''re wasting my body in vain. If you learn my health boxing, you''ll kill Jiuying with one punch. Is it so troublesome?" The immortal fairy jumped and jumped in the spiritual space.


    "Is that true?" Lu Yang felt the truth of the immortal fairy and thought there was something wrong.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 264 Ancient heritage cannot be said lightly

    Chapter 264 Ancient inheritance cannot be said lightly


    As soon as Jiuying died, the people on Lu Yang''s side were in high spirits and they made a concerted effort to end the battle.


    "Barbarian tactics - one force to surrender ten times!"


    Man Gu shouted angrily, one on the left and one on the right, and two fists hit the armored monster''s head to a slapped.


    The patterned giant python was lost in the illusion, lost its mind, and swallowed half of its body. When it woke up, it was too late and it was powerless to turn the world back.


    Meng Jingzhou saw Lu Yang killing two monsters with one sword, and he felt comparative. He used the six styles of Shaking the Sky to kill the tiger demon and the lion demon, but the two monsters did not even have a chance to escape.


    Meng Jingzhou and the other two were exhausted and panting, with smiles on their faces.


    No matter what, I finally won the battle.


    Lu Yang did not consume much power, he just used the power of the immortal fairy.


    ��Released!��


    After the battle ended, there was no need for him to remain the immortal fairy.


    As soon as he changed back to his original form, Lu Yang felt that his mind became active and his way of thinking was not as simple as before.


    "What did I do just now?"


    Lu Yang recalled the stupid things he had done just now and was sweating profusely.


    "You did it just now, it looks very similar to mine!" The immortal fairy stretched out her thumb and praised Lu Yang for being a fairy-like gift.


    "This is the biggest problem!"


    Lu Yang recalled the battle just now and used the bean bean punch to become an immortal fairy. His combat power has indeed been greatly improved, and it can even be described as soaring.


    He can guarantee that using the Doudou Fist will definitely be an invincible existence in the foundation-building stage, and no one will be his opponent.


    But this is too expensive.


    Smile and say stupid things... Fortunately, I didn''t do anything too outrageous this time, otherwise I could see people if this is spread?


    Lu Yang secretly made up his mind to use Doudou Fist as a forbidden technique, and he would never use it unless he had to.


    "Fairy, I can''t imitate you easily in the future. It''s too dangerous." Lu Yang sighed, this is the power exchanged for with his brain.


    "I don''t think there is any danger?" The immortal fairy couldn''t figure it out.


    "Awesome Lu Yang, you killed Jiuying. I never thought that the pictographic fist could still be hit like this." Meng Jingzhou laughed.


    "What a pity, I can''t learn your Lu pictographic fist, otherwise I will become my father or my grandfather, and I will borrow strength from them. I see who can beat me!" Speaking of this, Meng Jingzhou showed a regretful expression.


    "But I have a problem that I didn''t understand."


    ��What is it?��


    "It''s not easy to fight Jiuying. Isn''t it enough to just use the teleportation talisman to pass it to the Demon-Suppressing Pass?" Meng Jingzhou wondered. Lu Yang showed a generous expression when he was executing a pictographic fist. Is it necessary to do so?


    Lu Yang: ������


    After that, he began to be gradually assimilated by the immortal fairy and his mind was in trouble.


    "Senior Brother Lu, who did you become just now?" Tao Yaoye was curious. Why didn''t she know that Senior Brother Lu knew such a cute little girl?


    "This is an ancient heritage, and it cannot be said lightly." Lu Yang''s words were unfathomable, but they were not considered lies.


    The more people you know about the Immortal Fairy, the more dangerous it is.


    Until now, I don��t know who killed the immortal fairy, what methods the other party has and what purpose it is.


    Anyone who knows the existence of the immortal fairy may be targeted by the other party.


    There are only five people who know about the Immortal Fairy now, including Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Mangu, Senior Sister and Immortal Immortal Immortal.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu had no choice. At that time, the Immortal Fairy was resurrected and both of them were present.


    Needless to say, senior sister, it is not certain who is in danger.


    The immortal immortal cannot leave the Insect Sect, which is also very safe.


    "Come on, count the spoils." Meng Jingzhou asked everyone to dissect the monsters to see if there were any good things.


    Meng Jingzhou is not short of treasures and spirit stones, he enjoys the harvest process.


    Jiuying was roasted into coke by Lu Yang, and the demon pill was divided into two and became a useless pill. Jiuying couldn''t find any good things on him.


    The two monsters with a sword beheaded are quite ordinary, such as demon pills and fur.


    The tiger demon Meng Jingzhou killed has a lot of good things on it. Tiger bones and tiger whip can strengthen the aphrodisiac. Unfortunately, this is the most useless to Meng Jingzhou.


    The blood of the tiger demon and the lion demon is quite valuable. If the alchemist is refined, you can trace the origin and refine a drop of Lu Wu''s true blood and the nine-headed lion''s true blood.


    The snake gall of the patterned giant python can detoxify and can buy a good price.


    Tao Yaoye is the poorest among the four. Lu Yang and the other three have done undercover missions in the Immortal Church, and they also provide a small help in the historical process of the destruction of the Immortal Church.


    These are all contribution points.


    In contrast, although Tao Yaoye has done many tasks, no one is as good as the immortal teaching task.


    The barbarians took off the scales of the armored monster. The scales were hard and difficult to grasp. They were a good material for making armor.


    "I''m back and show it to Junior Brother Haoran." Mangu put the scale armor into the identity jade pendant.


    The four of them cleaned up, set up a fire, and began to prepare for today''s supper.


    From going to the auction in the morning to coming to the dense forest at noon, I started fighting in the afternoon, and I worked hard all day, and it was time to rest and enjoy it.


    Especially since I just got so many good ingredients, it would be a pity not to eat it.


    "Can you eat lions? I heard in the tribe that there is a traditional delicacy in the Central Plains, called lion heads, I have never eaten it." Mangu suggested.


    Tao Yaoye was silent for a moment before saying, "Is it possible that the lion head you mentioned is not the same as the lion head now?"


    ��Aren��t they all called lion��s heads?��


    ����Forget it, just lion��s head, just lion��s head. Today I will eat lions.��


    Everyone divided the work and cooperated. Although Mangu had never eaten a lion, he often dealt with other monsters during the barbarians, and the process was similar. He was responsible for dealing with the lion.


    Lu Yang cut down a big tree and used the Green Sword to cut it into a three-meter-long wooden stick to skeletons.


    Meng Jingzhou set up a large automatic barbecue formation and set up a grill.


    Taoyaoye goes around to find edible fruits. Eating meat can relieve the greasiness.


    The lion was plucked from his hair and was plucked from his internal organs, brushed with the secret sauce made by the barbarians, and skewed the lions on the grill to ignite the three real fires.


    On the large automatic barbecue formation, the lion was passed by a stick and slowly rotated. The three flavors were roasted with real fire and the fragrance was scented.


    Mangu looked at the lion, staring blankly, not knowing what he remembered.


    "Mangu, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Yang thought Mangu missed home.


    "I was thinking that the main object of the automatic barbecue formation is small grilled skewers. It is a bit difficult to grill whole lamb, whole lion, or other large animals, and the heat is not evenly affected, which is a very test of the barbecue master''s skills."


    "So you think..." Lu Yang didn''t touch what Man Gu was thinking.


    "I heard that some sects in southern Xinjiang are good at manipulating corpses. Can we learn this kind of spell and use it on barbecue?"


    "For example, control the sheep''s corpse and let it roast itself on the fire?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Is it the only normal person in Daozong?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 265 Do you still have to pretend to be dead after becoming an immortal?

    Chapter 265 Do you still have to pretend to die after becoming an immortal?


    After listening to Mangu��s imagination, a picture appeared in Lu Yang��s mind:


    Under the night sky, it was pitch black and silent. In the lonely dense forest, the bonfire was the only source of light, making crackling sounds, further highlighting the silence of the dense forest.


    A goat, with a broken belly, took out his internal organs, applied strange herbs to his body, stood on the bonfire, dancing an unknown dance, like a sacrifice dedicated to the evil god.


    This picture is really strange, surpassing the current human ability to appreciate art.


    "What a great idea. She is worthy of being a barbarian. The way of thinking is very similar to their ancestors!" The immortal fairy patted her thighs and said excitedly. She vaguely saw the shadow of an old friend from the barbarian body.


    "You really don''t say that although the barbarians have muscles in their brains and are not good at using it, they still have a lot of ideas about food!"


    "The main reason is that the barbarians have high autonomy and creativity. Of course, it''s not that I''m seeking credit, but I also contributed a little bit." The immortal fairy gestured with her thumb and index finger.


    Lu Yang felt that as the enlightenment teacher of the ancient barbarians, the immortal fairy was too modest.


    "Fairy, can you control the spells of corpses?"


    The immortal fairy thought for a while: "Is it okay to pretend to be dead? This is the immortal art that the dragon clan and the phoenix clan are rushing to learn. Conservatively, it can be used for the tribulation period."


    ����It doesn��t count.��


    ��That won��t.��


    Lu Yang thought of another question: "Fairy, have you ever used the technique of pretending to be dead after becoming an immortal?"


    He felt that the technique of pretending to be dead should be used by the immortal fairy when he was weak. After becoming an immortal, wouldn��t he call himself the leader of the five ancient immortals? He should not use it.


    ��I��ve used it.��


    "Huh? You still have to pretend to die if you become an immortal?"


    Speaking of this topic, the immortal fairy rarely blushed and laughed twice with embarrassment.


    "You also know that I can''t save money. I spent money so much that I quickly spent all the spirit stones and became poor."


    "I''m embarrassed to ask believers for spirit stones, after all, I have faith."


    "What should I do if I have no money? I soon came up with a solution."


    "I used the technique of pretending to be dead and pretending that I was dead. Ying Tianxian and the others were going to come to mourn me and give me spirit stones, so that I would be rich."


    "I''ve used this trick several times, it works very well."


    Lu Yang: ������


    This matter is all a little complaint, and he doesn��t know where to complain.


    "There is another thing. Can the ancient barbarian bloodline of the barbarian bone be temporarily sealed? This time, the luck is good. The ones that are attracted by the Jindan stage monsters. The next time the luck will not be so good. If the monsters of the Nascent Soul stage are attracted, it will be bad."


    Lu Yang was worried. If he really encountered a demon beast in the Nascent Soul stage, Huang Dou Dou Fist might not be able to hold it in the bottom of it. The four of them should use directional teleportation talismans to return to the Demon-Suppressing Pass.


    "It''s okay, Mangu doesn''t need to temporarily seal his bloodline. Didn''t you notice it at the end of the battle just now? Mangu can already rely on his bloodline to suppress the armored monster."


    "This means that the ancient barbarian bloodline of the Barbarian Bone can suppress monsters in the Jindan stage and below. The Jindan stage monsters are too late to run away when encountering Barbarian Bone, and the Nascent Soul stage monsters will not be affected by the ancient barbarian bloodline of the Barbarian Bone."


    "But if Man Gu is promoted to the Golden Elixir stage, it will be a different matter."


    The immortal fairy analyzed it very well. In terms of professionalism, she has never lost track of it. After all, the ancient barbarians were created by her.


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and let down one thing, otherwise he would be worried in the dense forest in the next few months.


    "I have a way to grow your hair." The immortal fairy said with a smile.


    "What method?"


    "I have a set of **** boxing techniques. After learning it, I can grow a head of black and shiny hair!"


    To be honest, Lu Yang was moved, but considering the unreliable nature of the Immortal Fairy, coupled with the unreliable boxing technique of this unreliable name.


    How to think about it, there are problems.


    "Forget it, my hair will grow back in ten days and half a month."


    Ordinary hair growth will not be so fast. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou use spiritual energy to stimulate the scalp every night to increase the hair growth rate, with significant effect.


    In reality, four people were eating freshly roasted lion meat, and they were holding the lion''s head and gnawing it.


    "It is worthy of being the lion meat in the Jindan stage, and the meat is tender and juicy."


    "Lu Yang''s true fire technique is also good. Generally, this barbecue will have a burnt outer skin and not cooked inside yet, but under Lu Yang''s precise control, the true fire burns the outer skin and the meat inside at the same time, so that the inside and outside are consistent, which is worse than me." Meng Jingzhou analyzed that when it comes to using true fire, he is not as good as Lu Yang.


    He has no control over a kind of true fire, and he must be unable to compare with Lu Yang.


    In fact, single spiritual roots come with a kind of true fire, called Pure Yang True Fire, which restrains all ghosts and can be automatically mastered after reaching the Golden Elixir Stage.


    This is a very talented person, but against the backdrop of Lu Yang, it seems not very talented person.


    Four people were full and drunk, ready to rest.


    "My junior sister Tao and I are in the first half of the night, and Meng Jingzhou and Mangu are in the second half of the night, how about it?"


    "good."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have experience of spending nights in the dense forest, and they must be on night shifts separately.


    If Tao Yaoye and Mangu are put together, they will encounter accidents, such as monster attacks or human attacks, they may not be able to react.


    In the dense forest, not only monsters but also humans are dangerous.


    While spending the night in the dense forest with the Five Heroes of Yingshan, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou encountered a sneak attack from human race.


    Fortunately, the other party''s cultivation was mediocre, and he was killed by Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou in three or five seconds.


    When Lu Yang started working on night shift, he saw Tao Yaoye open his spiritual sense at the beginning to explore the movements around him, reminding him: "Don''t always open his spiritual sense. If you use the spiritual sense like this, it will soon be exhausted."


    "The night is still long, how long can you last like this?"


    Don��t say that Tao Yaoye cannot use his spiritual consciousness like this, even Lu Yang, who is comparable to the Golden Pill stage, dare not use it like this.


    "What should I do?" Tao Yaoye obediently closed his spiritual sense.


    "Look with your eyes, listen with your ears, mobilize your five senses to observe your surroundings."


    "You may not be able to adapt at the beginning. Try it a few more times. With your talent, you can easily learn this method."


    ��After learning, it will work very well in combat.��


    "Don''t rely too much on spiritual consciousness. Relying too much on spiritual consciousness can easily fall into the other party''s trap." This sentence was taught to Lu Yang by the Immortal Fairy, and now Lu Yang teaches this sentence to Tao Yaoye.


    Tao Yaoye nodded and focused on observing the surrounding movements according to the method taught by Lu Yang.


    Neither of them spoke anymore, just sat quietly.


    In the second half of the night, I changed shifts in two groups. Taoyaoye jumped onto a tree, lay down flat, and fell asleep in a very leisurely position.


    When Lu Yang saw this scene, he recalled that he and Tao Yaoye had their first mission to paint a ghost and went to Shang''s house to stay. Tao Yaoye also complained that the bed in Shang''s family was not as comfortable as the bed in Wendaozong and could not sleep.


    ��I��m not the only one growing up.��


    ��The second update will be updated before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 266 New acquaintance

    Chapter 266 New acquaintance


    Deep in the dense forest, several embarrassed figures stumbled towards the outer edge of the dense forest, blood flowing.


    ��Huch��Huch����


    "Damn it, didn''t it mean that the monsters in the Jindan stage are very independent and never act collectively? How could there be so many monsters in the Jindan stage?" Song Hua complained while running.


    "God know, is this useful now? Why don''t you run away quickly?"


    "It''s all you. After using the directional teleportation talisman last time, I didn''t have time to buy new ones, so I forced everyone to enter the jungle again!"


    "Who knew that this situation could be encountered? Ask these two bodyguards, have they encountered collective action in the Jindan stage?"


    "Four young masters, can you stop quarreling first? Our top priority is to run to the periphery of the dense forest and discuss the mistakes when you are out of danger." The two bodyguards ran away and sweated profusely. They knew that these young masters were not easy to serve. Last time they encountered the six-toothed white elephant in the Nascent Soul stage, and this time they didn''t know why they provoked several monsters in the late stage of the Golden Pill.


    What kind of luck is this!


    They have not encountered such an outrageous situation in so many years as bodyguards. One of their companions is already dead under the claws of the monster chasing them.


    "Aowu-" There was a one-eyed lone wolf among the monsters chasing them, with fierce and bloodthirsty eyes, which meant that it bit a bodyguard to death.


    The four claws of the one-eyed lone wolf are red in color, and they run like flying in the clouds and fog at a very fast speed.


    It called out, accelerated again, and rushed towards Song Hua and others.


    "Damn it, it''s the Hongyun Wolf. It''s probably the former wolf king. The new wolf king defeated it and drove it out!" Song Hua cursed.


    The one-eyed lone wolf heard Song Hua''s screams and scolded, and his eyes became colder. It kicked back, jumped high, and bit Song Hua''s neck.


    Song Hua turned around and looked at this scene, his face turned pale and his face turned dead.


    Just when he thought he would die, he heard the sound of swords coming from his ears.


    Oh��


    The sound of the sword is short and powerful, with inexplicable charm. If you have no sword technique, you must stab this sword.


    A sword stabbed the one-eyed lone wolf, which was so shocked that it quickly turned around.


    This sword is too fast and it reacts too slowly, and there is no way to dodge.


    It can only open its **** mouth and take the sword hard.


    The Qingfeng sword collided with the wolf''s teeth, making a harsh sound, making the scalp numb.


    The one-eyed lone wolf''s mouth was covered in blood, and only half of its sharp wolf teeth were left.


    Lu Yang made another sword and waved it to the one-eyed lone wolf.


    At the same time, three other figures met three monsters.


    Song Hua and others were at a loss by the sudden rescue. Should they go up to help, continue running, or stay where they are?


    The one-eyed wolf king did not give too much time to think. The head of the one-eyed wolf king flew across and could not die again.


    Lu Yang put away the Qingfeng sword, and a few drops of wolf blood splattered on his face


    "Be careful, there is a monster in the sky!" Song Hua reminded loudly.


    You can move in the air when you reach the Jindan stage. Song Hua and others originally planned to fly to the sky, but there was a demon bird hovering in the sky. If anyone flew into the sky, they would definitely be targeted by it.


    The demon bird noticed Lu Yang''s existence, and its wings shook, turning into a rain of meteor arrows, rushing towards Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang had long noticed the existence of the demon bird. He didn''t raise his head and raised the Qingfeng sword casually, as if he was stretching in the morning. The demon bird directly hit the tip of the Qingfeng sword and his head was penetrated.


    "Is it okay?" Lu Yang asked with concern.


    "You are..." Song Hua and others were shocked. Lu Yang showed his external realm in the late stage of foundation building, but how could he kill the one-eyed lone wolf and the demon bird in the late stage of foundation building?


    "Tsk, it''s still one step slower." As he spoke, Meng Jingzhou also killed a monster, and his fists were covered with blood.


    "Meng Jingzhou?" Song Hua widened his eyes and recognized Meng Jingzhou.


    "Are you... Song Hua from the Song family?" Meng Jingzhou was a little uncertain, mainly because the other party was too embarrassed and covered in dust, like a refugee who came out from where he was, which was very different from Song Hua in his impression.


    Although the Song family is not as good as the Meng family, they are all famous families with surnames in the emperor and have superior living conditions. Last time I saw Song Hua, she sang and danced on the flower boat, which was better than the courtesan danced.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Song Hua didn''t expect that Meng Jingzhou would be among the people who saved him. He heard that Meng Jingzhou had been missing for more than a year and had not seen anyone.


    However, judging from the Meng family''s calm attitude, the disappearance of Meng Jingzhou is doubtful.


    "He is Meng Jingzhou, the eldest son of the Meng family?" Several people behind Song Hua exclaimed in a low voice. They are from the Song family and have never seen Meng Jingzhou.


    "You have done so many bad things, can you meet enemies here?" Lu Yang was curious.


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes: "You are so bad, let me introduce it. This is Song Hua, the third young master of the Song family in the imperial capital. He is a few years older than me. I played with him several times when he was in the imperial capital. They came to the dense forest and thought that they were here to experience it like us. Of course, they might also be here to gilt."


    "I''m lucky to meet you, I''m Lu Yang from the Inquiry Sect."


    "Ask the Daozong?!" Song Hua lost his voice, but he quickly calmed down and thanked him with his fists, "It turns out that he is asking the Daozong fellow Taoist, no wonder he has such skills."


    So, Meng Jingzhou has been missing for more than a year, and has he gone to ask the Dao Sect to practice?


    That��s all. The Meng family was a big disaster. The Daozong was a bigger disaster. Meng Jingzhou had the background of these two places at the same time. How could he have enemies everywhere in the future?


    Meng Jingzhou frowned: "Why do I feel like you are thinking about something very rude?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    "We two have done it too." Soon, Tao Yaoye and Man Gu both solved their respective monsters. Song Hua noticed that these two people were also in the late stage of foundation building. After killing the monsters, their clothes were not broken.


    Lu Yang and the other two have been practicing in the dense forest for two months. During this period, they only went back to the Demon Suppression Pass three times, and spent the rest of their time training themselves in the dense forest.


    Nowadays, ordinary late-stage monsters in the Golden Pill stage no threat to them.


    "Young Master Song, tell me, what are you doing when you are angry and resentful? Let several Jindan stage monsters chase you." Meng Jingzhou asked lazily.


    Song Hua is not a barbarian. He is carrying the blood of the ancient barbarians and naturally attracts hatred. It would be fine if he provoked one or two Jindan stage monsters, but how could he let five monsters chase him at the same time?


    Song Hua and others smiled helplessly: "We really don''t know what the situation is. We just walked a little deeper than usual. We thought about killing more high-quality Jindan stage monsters and going back to explain."


    "It''s strange that there should be more Golden Pill-stage monsters deeper in the dense forest. As a result, we didn''t meet them for a long time. When we met, you also saw the situation. Five of them appeared directly, and one of the bodyguards was swallowed alive."


    "Fortunately, you helped me, otherwise I would have been in the dense forest today." Song Hua felt lucky to have a life of disaster. After this disaster, he made up his mind to return to the demon gate and take a flying boat to return to the family.


    Their gains from this trip are enough to return to the family to work, so there is no need to take risks.


    Lu Yang and others looked at each other and there must have been some unknown change deeper in the dense forest.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 267 Maki Amakusa

    Chapter 267 Mu Tiancao


    Two months of training allowed the four of them to have enough understanding of the jungle.


    Monsters above the Jindan stage generally have strong self-esteem. As long as they do not encounter the situation where the ancient barbarian bloodline causes public outrage, they will not act collectively.


    "It''s indeed a bit strange. Logically, my bloodline will suppress the monsters, but in the battle just now, I didn''t feel this way." Man Gu remembered the strange thing he encountered just now.


    The ancient barbarian bloodlines and monsters fought against each other. Since the successful awakening of the bloodline, Barbarian Bone has not encountered such a situation.


    Lu Yang frowned and thought about the reason.


    ��Ah��What is this!��


    Suddenly, a sharp scream interrupted Lu Yang''s thoughts.


    "Song Wuguo, what''s your name?" Song Hua scolded his companions, everyone was thinking about the problem, and your voice made everyone''s thoughts mess up.


    "Look at you, guys!" Song Wuguo sat on the ground, tremblingly pointing at the monster that was broken by him.


    He originally wanted to dissect the inner elixir of the monster beast to repay Lu Yang and the other four for saving his life, but was scared by the strangeness of the inner elixir.


    Lu Yang walked straight over and saw that the lonely wolf was broken open. There was an inner elixir in the Dantian, which was a little dull. The withered yellow leaves wrapped around the inner elixir. The leaves were thin and dense, and there were white silk objects connected to each other, which was sticky and sticky.


    Lu Yang used spiritual power to cover his right arm and took out this weird inner pill.


    "There is nothing unusual in the inner alchemy, which means that the problem occurs on the leaves?"


    "Go and dissect other monsters!"


    Everyone set out to dissect the monsters, and soon they came out - the inner elixirs of the five monsters were all wrapped in these withered yellow leaves.


    Lu Yang thought about the knowledge he learned, but he did not correspond to the leaves: "Who do you know this ball of leaves?"


    Even the knowledgeable Meng Jingzhou shook his head repeatedly.


    Tao Yaoye and Man Gu also shook their heads and said they didn��t know each other.


    Not to mention the Song family, their knowledge is not as good as Taoyaoye and Mangu. Their level is limited to identifying common spiritual plants.


    The two bodyguards have lived in the Demon Suppression Pass for many years and have never seen such leaves.


    "I always feel like I''ve seen this in a book... Is it Mu Tiancao?" Song Wuguo muttered in a low voice.


    "Mu Tiancao?" Everyone turned their heads and looked at Song Wuguo.


    Song Wuguo suddenly felt extremely stressed. He was timid and afraid of things. He liked reading books since he was a child and did not like to communicate with others. This was the first time so many people looked at him.


    "Fructually, do you know the source of the leaves?"


    "I just think it looks familiar, and I''m not sure. I''ve seen an ancient book from the Dayu period in the Sutra Pavilion. It was a letter from an alchemy master. It mentioned a kind of spiritual herb called Mutian Grass. The ones drawn in the book look very similar to this one."


    "The book says that Mutiancao grew like weeds at the beginning, with a strong camouflage. It will look like the plants nearby."


    "When it is about to become an adult, it will devour monsters, use monsters as nourishment to promote its own maturity."


    "At the same time, it can also parasitize part of its own in the monster''s body, control the monster''s every move, and let the monster go out for food for it."


    "The ''grazing'' of Mutiancao comes from its parasitic characteristics, which means grazing."


    "You know the spells of expelling corpses. Legend has it that the monk who created the spells of expelling corpses was inspired by Mu Tiancao''s parasitic methods."


    "What a evil grass!" Meng Jingzhou frowned. The Mu Tiancao revealed a kind of evil nature.


    "Fairy, have you heard of Mu Tiancao?" Lu Yang secretly asked the Immortal Fairy.


    "There are a few small mistakes, and in general, they are very similar." The Immortal Fairy affirmed the existence of Mu Tiancao.


    Song Wuguo rarely received attention, and he became more and more excited as he spoke: "Brother Song Hua, this Mutian grass is so rare that he has never seen a powerful person in the fusion stage before. It is beneficial to the cultivation of a powerful person in the fusion stage. If we pick the Mutian grass and return to the family and offer it to our great-grandfather, our position in the Song family will be stable in the future!"


    "If you operate it again, the position of patriarch may not be yours!"


    "Is this thing so strange?!"


    "Really, the ancient book I read is a master of alchemy in the fusion stage. He has only seen two Mutian grasses in his life. The ancient book also records that using Mutian grass to refine Mutian elixirs can improve a small realm in the fusion stage!"


    Song Hua''s eyes lit up. It was indeed a good thing, but he quickly calmed down: "We were almost hunted by Mu Tiancao. With our ability, how could we have the ability to pick Mu Tiancao alive? It would be better to go back and tell our uncle and ask them to take action."


    "If you ask your uncle to take action, how will you calculate the credit? Brother Song Hua don''t worry, we can really pick the Mutian Grass."


    ��What do you say?��


    "There are up to ten monsters that Mu Tiancao can drive. These five are all in the Golden Pill stage, which means that it can drive the Golden Pill stage monsters at most, which means that it only has five Golden Pill stage monsters left under its command."


    "As long as Young Master Meng helps, these five Golden Pill-stage monsters are not afraid of!"


    Song Hua thought about it, that''s the case.


    The Meng family and the monks of the Wendao Sect all have one characteristic, that is, they will not directly improve their realm with elixirs.


    So neither the Meng family nor the Wendao Sect would compete with him for the shepherd of heaven.


    "That''s how it is. After I get Mu Tiancao, I will report it to the family and thank the four of you with great gifts!"


    The Song family promised not to break the trust.


    Song Hua did not hide it and spoke out his true thoughts openly.


    If it is covered up now and is discovered by Meng Jingzhou in the future, it will destroy the relationship between the Meng family and the Song family, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Meng Jingzhou agreed on behalf of everyone. They had originally planned to remove Mutiancao. Mutiancao was too threatening. If they were allowed to hunt and obtain nutrients, I wonder how many people would die.


    "We were attacked by monsters in this direction, and Mu Tiancao is probably here!" Song Wuguo recalled the escape route. He was the most calm and still remembered the route when he ran away.


    "Set out!" Everyone finished resting and headed to the depths of the dense forest.


    Ten figures shuttled through the dense forest, taking turns to open their spiritual senses to find clues about Mu Tiancao.


    "The ancient books say that Mutiancao likes dark and humid environments. Please give me some attention when searching." Song Wuguo reminded loudly.


    "knew."


    "I found it, right in the middle of that swamp!" Song Hua shouted, with excitement in his tone.


    "Don''t let go of your guard! Maybe the monster controlled by Mu Tiancao is nearby!" Lu Yang reminded everyone with his spiritual sense.


    As soon as Lu Yang finished speaking, everyone heard the roar of monsters coming from above their heads.


    "Roar-"


    Five majestic monsters appeared above everyone''s heads.


    "According to the previous plan, I asked the sect leader to fight, the Song family sieges, and the two bodyguards joined forces to deal with one end!"


    "yes!"


    Everyone reacted instantly, Lu Yang found a monster, Song Wuguo plundered Lu Yang, and Song Hua plundered Meng Jingzhou plundered.


    Zheng��


    The Qingfeng sword left his body, and a silver light passed by, like the silver moon in the night sky, bright and inviolable.


    The sword light turned into a fierce murderous intent and faced a monster.


    Taoyaoye used his aftermath to observe the grass grass in the middle of the swamp, and his inexplicable sense of uneasiness lingers in his heart.


    She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 268 The truth and false are all the things I play with.

    Chapter 268: The truth and false are all the things I play with.


    The other five monsters controlled by Mu Tiancao are all extraordinary. Although they cannot reach the level of Jiuying, they are also considered the best among the late-stage monsters of Jindan.


    Even monks of the same level feel very difficult to face these five monsters.


    Unfortunately, the opponent of these five monsters is the disciple of the Wendao Sect, the best foundation-building stage.


    In the past, Tao Yaoye and Man Gu still struggled to deal with the late-stage monsters of the Jindan stage, but after continuous training, their strength was no longer the same as before.


    In Lu Yang''s words, it is called the peak of the late stage of foundation building.


    This is true for Taoyaoye and Mangu, let alone Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, who were the first to take the lead. They can no longer be measured by the foundation-building stage.


    These five late-stage monsters of the Golden Pill do not pose a threat!


    Lu Yang''s opponent is a four-armed chimpanzee, and even his pupils are black.


    As a sword sounded, the four-armed chimpanzee broke one arm, and it was angry and screamed.


    Roar��


    "What is it called, Arhat Fist!" Lu Yang used one hand to shoot Arhat Fist. Although the power was inferior, the effect of hair loss was not diminished at all.


    The chimpanzee felt a chill on its head. When it touched it with its hands, it found that it was bare and nothing.


    What did this human race do? !


    "What a bald chimpanzee, a monster I have never seen before!" Lu Yang was facing a great enemy. The monks were most afraid of the unknown. This chimpanzee that had not been recorded by the world must have had a terrifying combat power!


    "What?! It turned out to be the bald chimpanzee in the ancient legend!" Meng Jingzhou, who was also fighting, noticed Lu Yang''s opponent and his face changed drastically.


    "It is said that the realm of a bald chimpanzee can be measured according to the number of hairs on the top of the head. One hair is the Qi training stage, also called the One Hair Realm, two hairs are the Foundation Establishment stage, also called the Two Hair Realm, and three hairs are the Golden Elixir Realm, also called the Three Hair Realm!"


    "What is this chimpanzee''s level?!"


    Lu Yang''s face was so gloomy that it could drip out of water: "The state of being unlucky!"


    Song Hua: "Two, can we stop acting when we fight? I''m very distracted."


    "Oh sorry, it''s because of habit."


    Song Hua: ������


    Fortunately, the Meng family and the people from Wendao Sect can fight each other, and they dare to be distracted and joked when fighting over the top. If it were someone else, it would have been so cold.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu!" Song Wuguo, who was surging the formation, was targeted by the monster. The monster swept his tail on him, and half of his ribs were broken.


    The monster knew that it was no match for Lu Yang, so he roared, pursued the victory and continued to attack Song Wuguo.


    "Stand by!" Lu Yang kicked hard, rushed towards the monster with a whoosh, blocking Song Wuguo.


    The Qingfeng sword was horizontal in front of your chest, and no matter how hard the monster used it, it could not move forward a little.


    Just as Lu Yang restrained his mind to play and wanted to cut off the monster with one move.


    Puchi��


    The sharp dagger pierced Lu Yang''s chest.


    Lu Yang turned his head slowly and looked at Song Wuguo in disbelief: "Why..."


    Meng Jingzhou saw this scene and his eyes were about to break, and his eyes were instantly filled with blood: "Lu Yang!"


    He wanted to rush up to help Lu Yang, but the monster attacked like crazy, and Meng Jingzhou couldn''t get out of it.


    "Song Wuguo, you deserve to die!"


    The same goes for others, they were stopped by monsters.


    Song Wuguo changed his previous timid expression and shook his head: "The dagger is poisoned, and he will die when the Nascent Soul Stage comes. It doesn''t matter if you tell you before you die."


    ��It��s a nutrient.��


    "You are the strongest of these people. If you control you, no one else poses a threat."


    Song Wuguo turned his palm and a seed appeared on the palm of his hand, slapped Lu Yang''s dantian.


    "This is the seed of Mutiancao. Let''s relax and you will soon become the attendant of the Lord."


    "No, why can''t the seeds of Mutiancao enter your body!"


    Song Wuguo''s face changed. He realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape. When he saw a strange and creepy smile on the corner of Lu Yang''s mouth.


    A little Lu Yang crawled out of Lu Yang''s arms.


    Little Luyang rose in the wind, and soon it rose as big as before. He took the Qingfeng Sword and killed the monster that was still ready to attack with one sword.


    At the same time, the poisoned Lu Yang fell backwards and merged with the earth.


    "Clan?!" Song Wuguo''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Over the past half month, Lu Yang has been shrinking in his arms, controlling his clones to fight, exercising his spiritual sense and improving his proficiency in using his clones.


    "After waiting for you for a long time, you are finally willing to take action." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "How did you find me!" Song Wuguo was surprised. They had only been in contact for a while. He asked himself how he was doing perfectly without revealing any flaws. How could he be discovered?


    "Song Wuguo, what''s going on!" Song Hua was even more surprised than Song Wuguo when he saw this scene, "You were parasitized, when!"


    Seeing that Lu Yang was not in trouble, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and tried their best to deal with the other four monsters.


    Everyone surrounded Song Wuguo, full of anger.


    Lu Yang sneered, not minding that Song Wuguo knew how naive his behavior was.


    "When you introduced Mu Tiancao, you said that Mu Tiancao controls monsters and uses monsters as nourishment. The monsters we encounter are all controlled by Mu Tiancao."


    "Then the question is, Mu Tiancao uses monsters as nourishment, so why should he let monsters kill people?"


    "The answer is very simple, because people are also the nourishment for the grass grass."


    "Since humans are the nutrients for Mutiancao, is it possible for Mutiancao to control the human race? The answer is yes."


    "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you introduce it clearly? Is it because the fusion stage alchemy master is not good at using it and has not written the entire book? Or are you worried that we will not introduce it deliberately!"


    Lu Yang kicked Song Wuguo over: "Nine are true and one is false. These are all the things I play with. Playing these in front of me is too underestimated, right?"


    "I haven''t exposed you yet, I want you to take us to find Mu Tiancao."


    The dense forest is very deep, and it is difficult to find the grass grass without anyone leading it.


    Song Wuguo wanted to deceive Lu Yang and others over. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou decided to make a decision.


    After Lu Yang said this, Tao Yaoye understood where the sense of incongruity was.


    Meng Jingzhou was not surprised by this. The two voices he shouted just now were acting.


    "Song Wuguo has been parasitized by Mu Tiancao, and you are suspicious. Please cooperate and go back to Zhen Yao Pass for inspection." Lu Yang said coldly.


    The Song family had a traitor, and Song Hua and others knew that they were in the wrong, so they could only go back to undergo an inspection to prove their innocence.


    "Ha, heh, heh." Song Wuguo laughed a few times, his voice not like the human race. "So what if you discovered it? You still want to leave when you get here?"


    As they spoke, bubbles kept spitting out from the swamp, like a pot of boiled water, muddy figures emerged from the swamp, including demons and humans. Judging from the aura they emit, they were all in the Golden Pill stage, and there were at least fifty or sixty!


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered the first time the chamber of commerce waiters saw them, reminding them: "People are missing in the jungle every day, especially recently, more people are missing."


    "Is this the reason why the monks disappeared recently?"


    "No, isn''t it said that Mu Tiancao can control the number of creatures at most ten!"


    Not to mention the human race and demon race that emerged from the swamp, just now, there were ten monsters, one Song Wuguo.


    These are already eleven!


    "Fairy, what''s going on?"


    The immortal fairy frowned: "Song Wuguo didn''t lie to you. The number of ordinary Mutiancao can control the maximum number of creatures is ten."


    "But the one in front of you is not an ordinary Mutian grass, or an ordinary spiritual plant."


    "It produces spiritual wisdom, just like the immortal of time, it is spiritual planting to form essence."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 269 Have planned it long ago

    Chapter 269 There have been plans


    "The essence of the immortal is like Mutiancao, both are spiritual plants that produce spiritual wisdom?" Lu Yang was surprised. It is extremely rare for spiritual plants to produce spiritual wisdom, and even fewer people have achieved success.


    As far as he knows, there are two situations when spiritual plants produce spiritual intelligence. One is to live long enough and gradually produce spiritual intelligence. For example, this is the case for the little medicine kings in the medicine garden.


    The little medicine kings have lived for at least 100,000 years, and a elixir has lived for 100,000 years and has not been collected. You can imagine how good luck is.


    Another situation is that spiritual plants gather various coincidences, such as living in the top-grade spirit stone veins for a long time, absorbing spiritual energy day and night, or being exposed to a certain supreme principle of heaven and earth, being favored by the "Tao", or being enlightened by the powerful, etc.


    The number of spiritual plants that produce spiritual intelligence is too rare, and people in the world know very little about it. Even if there are a few small medicine kings in the medicine garden of the Dao Sect, it is difficult to study it clearly.


    The characteristics of each spiritual plant are hugely different, and there is no reference standard, so comparative research cannot be conducted.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the spiritual plant that produces spiritual intelligence will increase by a hundred times more than the spiritual plant without wisdom.


    For example, Mu Tiancao in front of him controls at least fifty or sixty Golden Elixir Stages. I don��t know if there is a Golden Elixir Stage hidden in the dark.


    "Suiyuexian must be unhappy when she heard you, how can Mu Tiancao be qualified to be compared with it?"


    "The essence of the immortal of time is a building wood that runs through the sky and the earth. Even if it does not produce spiritual intelligence, it is a rare top immortal wood in the ages. Before he produces spiritual intelligence, branches and leaves grew from one planet to another, which was extremely huge."


    "After he developed spiritual intelligence, he was still very weak. He was worried that he would be targeted by the evil people, so he divided a piece of branches and turned into human form, walking and practicing in the world, and the results of his cultivation would be fed back to his body."


    "When he became an immortal, he was so powerful that he could not hide it, and there was no need to hide it anymore. Only then did the world realize that the genius who was proficient in time was not a human being, but a tree."


    "Maybe Jianmu lived long enough, and the immortal of time is particularly talented in time, and he used [years] as the Tao fruit to achieve Taoism and become an immortal."


    The Immortal Fairy didn��t say this, Lu Yang really thought that the Immortal Fairy was a lantern for eating the food made by the Immortal Fairy, and then he realized the power of the Immortal Fairy.


    Lu Yang no longer listened to the immortal fairy telling the ancient secrets. Things in reality are very urgent. He is the leader and needs to make a decision as soon as possible whether to fight or return to the Demon-Suppressing Pass.


    Lu Yang sent a message to Meng Jingzhou and the other two: "Everyone is ready for directional teleportation talismans, take the Song family with you, and return to the Demon-Suppressing Pass!"


    Lu Yang quickly made a decision, and this situation would not work.


    Not to mention the burdens of the Song family, just talking about the sixty Jindan stages in the swamp, Lu Yang and others can not deal with them.


    Four foundation-building players defeated the sixty Golden Elixir stages in the late stage?


    This is an impossible thing, even if you consume it, you can consume them to death.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have twelve directional teleportation talismans in their hands, which is more than enough to teleport everyone.


    Apart from Song Wuguo, there are three people left. In addition to two bodyguards, there are five people in the Song family''s camp that need to be rescued.


    Lu Yang held the Qingfeng sword and stood in front, looking vigilantly at the Jindan stages emerging from the swamp. While Mu Tiancao had not launched an attack, he signaled Meng Jingzhou to quickly distribute the directional teleportation talisman.


    Two muddy Jindan stages took action, both of them were human races, their faces were covered with mud, and they couldn''t see their original appearance clearly.


    Lu Yang greeted each other with a sword and cut off the arms of the two. They attacked Lu Yang without knowing the pain.


    These two people are only in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, but with their fighting style that is not afraid of physical damage, they can temporarily hold a stalemate with Lu Yang.


    "Don''t bother with them. After the distribution is finished, run away!" Meng Jingzhou sent a voice through his spiritual sense.


    "good!"


    Lu Yang swung his sword hard, repelled the two of them, and took out the directional teleportation talisman with everyone.


    The directional teleportation talisman automatically burns, and human figures are transmitted to the Demon-Suppressing Pass.


    Suddenly, a chuckle came: "Anyone of you can run, but you, Lu Yang, can''t run."


    Lu Yang''s expression changed and he realized something was wrong.


    The source of this sound is the center of the swamp, and it is Mu Tiancao who is talking!


    Mu Tiancao shook gently, and the spirit stones buried underground instantly took off their spiritual energy and turned back into transparent crystals.


    The large array hidden around was activated, forming a light spot, converging on Lu Yang, interrupting Lu Yang''s teleportation.


    ��Lu Yang!��


    "Senior Brother Lu!"


    ��Brother Lu!��


    Meng Jingzhou and the other two saw this scene before the teleportation was about to be sent and screamed involuntarily.


    No one expected that Mu Tiancao would deliberately target Lu Yang and prepared a formation to interrupt the teleportation talisman early.


    The change happened in an instant. When everyone realized that the accident had happened, they had already returned to the Demon Suppression Pass.


    "What should I do?" Song Hua and others were at a loss. Although they had been rescued, Lu Yang was still there and needed to go to rescue.


    Meng Jingzhou did not hesitate and went straight to Zhen Yao Pass, preparing to show his identity to the guards here and save Lu Yang.


    ��


    "I didn''t expect that I would be targeted like this." Lu Yang stared at Mu Tiancao with no smile on his lips.


    Mu Tiancao spoke again, his voice young, like a handsome young man.


    "Lu Yang, I''ve been eyeing you for two months. You finally stepped into my trap. How could I let you go?"


    Lu Yang felt a stern. Could it be that since he came to the deep forest, Mu Tiancao has been targeted by Mu Tiancao?


    He remembered the Jindan stage monks he had met in the past two months. Could it be that they were controlled by Mu Tiancao?


    "From the power you show, you should be the sword spirit root, right?"


    "Our spiritual plants have some means to save lives, but there are not many attack methods. What I most hope is to absorb the golden spirit root or sword spirit root cultivators, so that I can improve my attack methods. I thought I would never have the chance to encounter these two kinds of spiritual roots before I matured. So, you will come to my door."


    "Of course, this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is your clone spell!"


    "Put your clone spell, maybe I can spare your life!"


    Mu Tiancao controls the Jindan stage monks have been observing Lu Yang from a distance. The wooden clone Lu Yang used makes him feel itchy.


    The spiritual plant cannot move in less than a certain year. What Mu Tiancao most desires is the clone spell, so that it can control the clone movement and do what it wants to do.


    The clone Lu Yang used is a wood-attribute spell, which is most in line with the spiritual plant.


    It said that it would get this clone spell!


    To this end, it carefully designed the trap to lure Lu Yang into step by step. Although Song Wuguo was discovered, it did not hinder the overall situation.


    As long as you reach the swamp, Lu Yang will definitely die!


    "You can''t learn it even if you hand it over." Lu Yang shook his head. He could practice "The Art of Planting Trees" incorrectly, but he didn''t believe that Mu Tiancao could practice "The Art of Planting Trees" incorrectly.


    "Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat. You and I will go back to the sect. The sect has a lot of resources to cultivate you. You don''t have to spend all your time collecting nutrients here, it''s good for everyone."


    Mu Tiancao sneered: "I know what you are thinking, it''s just to delay time and wait for your companion to go to the Demon Suppression Pass to call a helper. Do you think I''m not prepared?"


    "The mountain moving formation, get up!"


    The leaves of Mutian Grass swayed rhythmically, and the Jindan stages raised their hands at the same time, and another hidden formation was activated.


    Lu Yang felt his feet swaying, and then the ground stabilized.


    "We have been teleported to another place, and the big men in the Demon-Suppressing Pass will not find it."


    "Now, are you ready to turn into my nutrients?"


    Lu Yang looked solemn. Do you have to force me to summon my senior sister?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 270 Dare to bully my immortal lineage and second leader?

    Chapter 270: Dare to bully my immortal lineage and second leader?


    Lu Yang did not summon her senior sister as soon as possible, and summoned her without even beating her. With her character, it is not certain whether he or Mu Tiancao will be beaten first.


    At least kill a few Jindan stages first and give the senior sister a long face.


    "superior!"


    At the command of Mu Tiancao, the Jindan period of the human race and the demon race screamed and took action together.


    These Golden Elixir stages were covered by mud, and they could not see their original appearance.


    Someone holds a golden roulette and rotates at high speed. He can poach a large piece of meat by rubbing it to the side.


    Someone holds a bowl of unknown age, and there is a gap on the bowl, like a begging on the street.


    A monster spread its wings, flew up in the air, and made a crane sound.


    Lu Yang remembered that the latest version of "The Secret Book" he bought mentioned above that it said that there was a white crane in the late stage of the Golden Elixir deep in the dense forest, which tended to return to his ancestors and become a dragon bird. Several late stage monks of the Golden Elixir died at its hands.


    Some monsters look like tigers and leopards, with five tails and horns on their heads, making sounds like the sound of hitting stones.


    Lu Yang also corresponds to the records in the "Hidden Forest Picture Book": "Ancient monsters in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, ferocity."


    Some monsters are shaped like horses, their eyes are gray-black, and their eyes are not white. The sound of roaring is like a human singing.


    "The ancient monster in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, Lu Shu."


    "I''m not satisfied with so many monsters on my hands, and I still want me?"


    Lu Yang smiled and was unmoved when facing the enemy surrounding him: "You can''t walk the immortal road for such a greedy person."


    The immortal fairy repeatedly warned Lu Yang that monks should not be greedy. Greed can make a temporary happy life, but cannot walk on the road of immortality for a long time.


    "It won''t be a waste of time." Mu Tiancao did not take Lu Yang''s advice to heart.


    While talking, the golden roulette flew out, and when it rotated, thunder flashed, marking a gully on the ground.


    Dong-


    The Qingfeng sword spread across the sky, blocking the golden roulette.


    Unexpectedly, the golden roulette was divided into two, bypassing the Qingfeng Sword and rushing towards Lu Yang''s facade.


    Lu Yang retreated repeatedly, and the golden roulette chased him reluctantly. Whether Lu Yang moved left or right, the golden roulette would follow Lu Yang, and he almost hit Lu Yang several times.


    Lu Yang used the Qingfeng sword to block it again, and the golden roulette was divided into four, and the speed did not decrease.


    "It seems that as long as you collide with the golden roulette, the number of golden roulettes will increase, and it can track me."


    Lu Yang quickly analyzed the characteristics of the golden roulette and found it very difficult.


    ��Shrink the ground!��


    Lu Yang retracted into the soil, and the golden roulette hit the ground and could no longer move.


    Just as Lu Yang wanted to take a break and look for an opportunity to escape, a beam of light passed through the heavy soil and shone on him.


    Lu Yang''s body could not move, and was fixed by the beam of light and pulled out of the soil.


    Lu Yang looked up and found that it was the broken bowl.


    Countless monsters took advantage of Lu Yang''s time to be stationary and rushed towards Lu Yang to tear him apart.


    "It seems to be a solid magic weapon."


    Lu Yang''s thought moved, and the sword energy soared into the sky, sweeping all over the world, overturning the land, temporarily blocking the siege of the monsters.


    The sword energy changed again, swung toward the top of the head, and chopped towards the broken bowl.


    The sword energy soared into the sky, constantly changing, and was in a stalemate with the broken bowl. Suddenly the sword energy increased, making it extremely gorgeous, and cut a gap into the bottom of the bowl.


    The master of the broken bowl shone with his palm, and several palms appeared in succession, and thunder appeared and faintly appeared. Lu Yang fought back with the Arhat Fist.


    The sound of cranes sounded, originating from Lu Yang''s head. The white crane swooped down, and the bird''s beak was like a sword breaking through the sky, and it was about to penetrate Lu Yang.


    "Qingfeng Sword, go!"


    While facing the master of Broken Bowl, Lu Yang controlled the Qingfeng Sword with his mind to block the attack above.


    Lu Yang spread his spiritual sense and found that there were countless people and countless monsters ready to go, ready to give him a fatal blow.


    These attacks will not kill you, but they will be severe enough to hurt yourself.


    As the battle became more and more intense, Lu Yang realized something in his heart, as if there was a halo in front of him, which could not be seen thoroughly through the thick fog.


    Just as Lu Yang wanted to dispel the thick fog, he saw the truth, the monster attacked.


    The monster''s four hooves rubbed against the ground and hit Lu Yang with its one-horn.


    Although Lu Yang used the Qingfeng Sword to cut off the monster''s horn while hitting, he was also injured. The horn was pushed on his waist and blood flowed.


    Lu Yang took a pill casually to stop the trauma.


    The monster Lu Shu fell from the sky, and its four hooves looked like four big millstones, trying to crush Lu Yang to death.


    Lu Yang was in a posture of supporting the sky, and he had a tough fight with Lu Shu. Lu Shu was beaten away by two palms, and Lu Yang was not getting better. He only felt pain in his arms, as if he was falling apart.


    After continuous attacks, Lu Yang''s condition became worse and worse. He now has no chance to take pills, and the thick fog between him and the halo is getting thicker and thicker.


    "It''s just that in the late stage of foundation building, it can withstand so many rounds of tricks in the Golden Elixir stage. I really want to know what you feel like." Mu Tiancao is becoming more and more satisfied with Lu Yang.


    The stronger Lu Yang, the stronger it will become after it swallows Lu Yang.


    Spiritual plants are difficult to generate spiritual wisdom. Once they produce spiritual wisdom, they will have the resources to soar to the sky!


    "I''m so angry that I''m just a broken grass. I dare to bully my immortal lineage and two leaders. I really think I''m a bad person!" The immortal fairy was anxious and angry when she saw Lu Yang being injured.


    "Lu Yang, give me a wood clone and use the seeds of twin-petaled lotus, which is better than the Bodhi tree seeds!"


    When Lu Yang heard this, he was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up, he nodded and retracted into the ground.


    "I want to retract into the ground again? It''s useless!" Mu Tiancao thought Lu Yang was using the same trick again and wanted to use magic to escape.


    Lu Yang quickly took out the twin lotus seeds and activated the "Tree Planting Art".


    A lotus flower broke out from the ground, and two Lu Yangs stood on the leaves, one Lu Yang''s body, and the other clone made of lotus roots.


    "It''s this, it''s this!" Mu Tiancao screamed excitedly when he saw Lu Yang displaying his clone. This was its dream spell.


    "A move that I can''t learn, do you still want to learn this broken grass?" Lu Yang showed a sneer, mocking Mu Tiancao for not knowing the height of the sky and the earth.


    Lianou Lu Yang moved his body and felt that he still looked good as he was.


    She snapped her fingers, as if she had deformed, and the outer layer turned into pink lotus petals. When the lotus petals fell off one after another, revealing the true appearance of the immortal fairy.


    The little girl changed her past smile and looked at the dark human race and monsters, and she curled the corners of her mouth, feeling very unhappy.


    "A bunch of dirty things will hit you with dirty hands. Lu Yang, take out my fairy''s table cloth and can barely be used as a weapon."


    The tablecloth is strong and durable, immortal, and is indeed the best weapon.


    As the immortal fairy said, she tied her long hair back and tied it into a knot, and fought for a while so that she would not get dirty.


    Lu Yang took out red satin from the identity jade token and handed it to the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy was holding red silk, her eyes showing a look of memories. She shook casually, and the silk seemed to come alive, red like fire, long like a dragon, and fluttering.


    "go!"


    The immortal fairy grabbed one end of the red silk belt and swung it outward. The other end of the red silk was like a horse, dividing the monster into two.


    "When my ancestors saw me, I didn''t even dare to breathe. Do you dare to hurt Lu Yang?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 271 Lu Yangs Changes

    Chapter 271 Lu Yang��s Changes


    The immortal fairy held red silk, majestic, and harvested a golden elixir-stage monster with one blow.


    She frowned slightly and looked very beautiful.


    This is the first time Lu Yang has seen the immortal fairy take action. The attack seems casual, but in fact it is hidden.


    In Lu Yang''s view, the blow reflects the immortal fairy''s precise control of power, without a trace of waste of power.


    You should know that the Immortal Fairy uses Lu Yang��s clone, and only Lu Yang has 80% of its power.


    If it were Lu Yang, he could kill the Golden Pill stage monster with one blow, but he would definitely not be as exquisite as the immortal fairy, and would waste a lot of power.


    Swish��


    The red silk is like a dragon in the sea, and every attack will take away a Golden Elixir Stage.


    Just in the moment of being stunned, there were already two Golden Pill-stage monsters, and a Golden Pill-stage monk was cut off in half by red silk.


    If there is a Golden Elixir attack, the immortal fairy can control the red satin to protect himself. Any attack falls on the satin, without even a trace.


    Red silk and satin are of the same level as the immortal treasure obtained by the Immortal Cult. Not to mention the Golden Elixir Stage, even if the fusion stage comes, it will not be able to damage a corner.


    "Who are you!" Mu Tiancao asked. When he saw the immortal fairy taking frequent moves, he was shocked and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    It was clear just now that the overall situation was decided, and Lu Yang was undoubtedly dead, but variables appeared in the sky!


    It had just seen Lu Yang use the clone method to separate Lu Yang.


    But why did the clone change its appearance and turn into a woman? Moreover, the woman''s tone is outrageous, which is completely different from the feeling Lu Yang gives people.


    Is this person named Lu Yang who has a dual personality, or is it other reason?


    Mu Tiancao couldn''t figure out the reason for a moment.


    The immortal fairy sneered and looked down on Mu Tiancao''s shouting: "A broken grass that has become a sperm, controlling a group of things that emit corpse smell. I am also qualified to ask who I am?"


    "I don''t know how many things I killed before I became an immortal!"


    "I''m so arrogant, it''s just two foundation building stages. You can go to the same stage!" Mu Tiancao was angry by the immortal fairy. The blow of red silk did not exceed the foundation building stage, which means that its opponent has just changed from one foundation building stage to two foundation building stages.


    Here are seventy Golden Elixir Stages, and can��t you beat two Foundation Establishment Stages?


    The realm and quantity are all here, and there will be no way to cross the gap between them by taking any tricks.


    The immortal fairy was not afraid at all when facing the group of Golden Elixir Stage, and seemed to be commonplace with such scenes.


    The red satin flew out with a squeak, wrapping up the monster Lu Shu who was about to attack. The monster Lu Shu struggled hard, tearing it up, but could not break free from the constraints.


    The immortal fairy grabbed the other end of the red silk and threw Lu Shu to the ground. The huge impact force made the ground slightly shake.


    Other Golden Elixir stages can either rush into the air, escape from the ground, or attack from all directions, with clear goals, and kill Lu Yang''s clone!


    The immortal fairy wrapped the Lu Shu with red silk, used the red silk as a meteor hammer, and after high-speed rotation, he struggled to hit the Jindan stage.


    Boom��Boom��


    Every strike of the Immortal Fairy is like a cannonball. Anyone who is hit by this strike will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. His limbs are broken, and it will be difficult for Mu Tiancao to control them and stand up.


    But as the siege of the Golden Elixir period increases, the activities of red silk are greatly limited, and they can no longer wave and harvest the enemy.


    The immortal fairy immediately changed the way of fighting, put down Lu Shu, which had been smashed into pieces of meat, and wrapped her whole body with red satin.


    This clone is not as strong as Lu Yang''s body and is not enough to support the next high-intensity melee. It needs to be wrapped in red satin to protect the whole body.


    A Jindan stage physical cultivation rushed in front, and the immortal fairy raised her eyebrows and slapped her palm on his face.


    "ha!"


    With a soft shout, the palm''s strength increased again, and he swung it downwards, directly holding the Jindan stage physical cultivation to the ground.


    "Roar-"


    The monsters and human race jointly attacked, and the immortal fairy took half a step forward with her left foot and made a move.


    ��Fairy boxing!��


    Pink fists look delicate, but their power is terrifying, as if they give people the illusion that they are not facing fists, but the rivers falling from the sky, which are incomparable and blocked.


    The fairy''s boxing technique is so fast that it produces a afterimage. Each punch is accurately hitting the dantian of the Golden Elixir stage, breaking the connection between Mu Tiancao and these Golden Elixir stages.


    "If it is all in the late stage of the Golden Pill, this body will not be able to deal with it. It''s a pity, you guys are not."


    Most of these golden elixir stages are in the early and middle stages of the golden elixir, and the late stages of the golden elixir are among the minority.


    Lu Yang was attracted by the Immortal Fairy''s boxing technique. This was the second time he had seen the Fairy''s boxing technique.


    The last time I saw a fairy''s boxing technique, Huang Doudou beat the immortal immortal. As the third leader of the Immortal lineage, Immortal Immortal was born to be suppressed by the immortal fairy.


    At that time, no matter what move Huang Doudou used, he could suppress the immortal immortal, and could not reflect the mystery of the fairy''s boxing technique.


    But this time it is different. This time the immortal fairy is facing an opponent who is one level higher than the level. In this case, Lu Yang could tell at a glance that this fairy''s boxing technique is definitely the first-class boxing technique in the world, with endless mystery.


    With his current ability, it is difficult to understand the basics of this boxing technique.


    But this does not prevent Lu Yang from comprehension.


    "So that''s it. When fighting, you should pay attention to the distribution of strength and the rhythm of the battle. It is not that the heavier the fist, the better..." Lu Yang thought about it and saw some signs.


    "Lu Yang, be careful, some of the Golden Pill Periods have passed!"


    ��See it!��


    Lu Yang had long anticipated this. More than 70 Golden Elixir Stages could not attack the Immortal Fairy at the same time. In this case, before the Immortal Fairy was attacked, their own attacks would first collide.


    Moreover, Mu Tiancao cannot control so many cultivators at the same time. It has not yet matured. Its limit is to control ten golden elixir stages. If they are all late stages of golden elixir, the number that can be controlled will be reduced to eight.


    The current situation is that four to six Golden Elixir Stages attack the Immortal Fairy at the same time. In the other Golden Elixir Stage, whoever is killed or knocked away by the Immortal Fairy will be filled in the new Golden Elixir Stage.


    Mu Tiancao has a clear goal, bypassing the immortal fairy and besieging Lu Yang.


    After the incident just now, Lu Yang has taken the opportunity to recover his strength and is not afraid of these Golden Elixir stages.


    Lu Yang poured sword energy into the Qingfeng sword, and became restrained, no longer as gorgeous as before.


    "Come!"


    Mu Tiancao controls the Jindan stages and disagreed. As soon as he fought, he realized that Lu Yang was completely different from what he had just happened.


    It seems that there is no sword energy in the Qingfeng sword, but in fact, whenever the Qingfeng sword and the Jindan stage fight, the sword energy will surge, and Mu Tiancao caught him off guard. When Mu Tiancao is ready to take over the sword energy, the sword energy disappears again, making it useless!


    He actually took a step forward in a short period of time!


    Although this kind of control is not skilled, it is indeed control at another level!


    You can��t continue, you must fight quickly, and if you delay, you will change!


    Lu Yang didn''t know that Mu Tiancao had made a decision, so he returned to the same state as before - there was a fog in front of him, and there was a halo opposite the fog that could not be seen clearly.


    "Um?"


    The immortal fairy noticed Lu Yang''s change and blinked.


    ��The second update is about 10:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 272 Killing Dan

    Chapter 272: Killing elixir


    Lu Yang has now entered a rather mysterious state. He feels that his perception ability to the outside world has been greatly reduced. He can only feel that he is attacking his Golden Elixir Stage, and the further distance has become blurred.


    In contrast, the fog in the dantian became lighter and shallower, as if you could just push away the fog and you could see what the halo behind the fog was.


    A monster with a tiger head and a dragon body rushed towards Lu Yang. This is a tiger dragon that has lived in the water for a long time. In the late stage of the Golden Pill, it can be temporarily operated on land. This is what Mu Tiancao specially brought the tiger dragon out of the lake in order to hunt Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang noticed the attack of the tiger dragon and gently spit out a mouthful of three true fire, which attached to the Qingfeng sword.


    The already sharp Qingfeng Sword plus the Sanwei True Fire is even more powerful than before.


    The tiger dragon roared towards Lu Yang. Lu Yang twisted his wrist and shouted "Broken". The green sword passed by, and the tiger dragon''s head fell to Lu Yang''s feet. There was also an attractive barbecue fragrance at the cutoff.


    This is the "Breaking Characters", which is not as powerful as the "Breaking Characters" that takes up most of the spiritual power. However, it can be used continuously, and the power is a little stronger than the "Breaking Characters".


    Mu Tiancao also wanted to control the attack of the tiger dragon''s corpse. Lu Yang had expected it and activated the word "break" again to remove the tiger dragon from eight pieces.


    Another monster took the opportunity to appear at Lu Yang''s feet. It was small in size and had three legs, similar to a turtle. It had sand in its mouth and sprayed towards Lu Yang''s shadow.


    It is a creature that can contain innuendo and poison the enemy to death through shadows.


    Lu Yang had been activated his spiritual sense and had long noticed the little movements of the gods. He suddenly instilled sword energy into the Qingfeng sword, and the three real fires on the sword surged, igniting a raging fire, instantly changing Lu Yang''s shadow.


    Lu Yang poked his backhand and penetrated the hard dark green carapace and stabbed it to death.


    One snake and the other fat lily appeared on both sides of Lu Yang. They were both ancient monsters. The two monsters looked similar and were both snake-shaped. They attacked at the same time, trying to entangle Lu Yang and strangle him to death.


    Lu Yang drew the ground into a prison, dragged the Ba Snake into the ground, and he also shrank down. It was inconvenient to use the Qingfeng sword underground, so he covered the real fire with his hands and attacked with the Arhat Fist. The fist was brilliant, and the soil turned into scorched earth. The Ba Snake had no chance to react, so he was smashed into his dantian by the Arhat Fist.


    Lu Yang came out from behind Fei Yi, taking Da Huan Dan to restore spiritual power, while using the Qingfeng Sword to divide Fei Yi into two.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t take you in so many Golden Elixir stages! It''s just a foundation-building stage. Don''t struggle, die for me!" Mu Tiancao was panicked and had to hide the panic in his heart by speaking loudly.


    Whether it is a tiger dragon or a snake, these are all slaves in the box. They all had great potential during their lifetime and were second only to Lu Yang''s nutrients. Now they are all killed by Lu Yang''s movements like flowing water.


    It feels that Lu Yang is getting stronger step by step, his control of strength is more skillful, his movements are lighter and more coherent, his combat style is more clever, and he can win at the lowest cost.


    This change must be stopped!


    It shifted its focus from the immortal fairy to Lu Yang and distributed more monsters to siege Lu Yang.


    The immortal fairy noticed Lu Yang''s changes and couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth.


    More and more monsters attack Lu Yang, either being killed by Lu Yang, or being smashed by Arhat Fist.


    In contrast, Lu Yang''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. He uses sword techniques and Luohan Fist continuously, and his spiritual power is consumed very quickly. He can''t keep up with the speed of spiritual power consumption even if he keeps taking Da Huan Dan.


    Several Golden Elixir stages also severely injured Lu Yang, with a broken left arm, and several scratches on the abdomen and back. The deepest wounds can be seen with white bones.


    He was covered in blood and staggered when walking.


    If this continues, he will soon die of exhaustion and Mu Tiancao��s wish will be realized.


    This was originally a good thing, but Mu Tiancao couldn''t be happy.


    It noticed that Lu Yang''s wounds were getting more and more, but his eyes were as bright as the moon, particularly conspicuous in the dark forest.


    "What are you laughing at! What are you laughing at!" Mu Tiancao roared, and it felt as if Lu Yang was mocking him.


    Yes, Lu Yang was laughing, and he was smiling happily.


    "Why can''t I laugh? A group of Golden Elixir Stages swarmed up but could not defeat me in the late stage of Foundation Establishment. Shouldn''t I be happy?"


    "Am I too strong, or are these Golden Elixir Stages too weak?"


    Lu Yang stepped towards Mu Tiancao step by step. Because he was too seriously injured, he almost fell down several times. Even so, Mu Tiancao was frightened.


    Mu Tiancao was madly asking the monsters to attack Lu Yang, regardless of whether they could control it carefully, even if they were suppressed, they would have to suppress the genius of human race to death!


    Lu Yang didn''t even have the strength to hold the sword. He used ordinary fists to deal with monsters and tried to squeeze out the last bit of strength.


    At the same time, the thick fog in the Dantian became shallower and shallower.


    In other words, it is not that the thick fog becomes shallower, but that the thick fog is absorbed by the halo behind, making the halo more perfect.


    Lu Yang felt something and guessed the source of the thick fog: "Is it my combat experience accumulated through the challenge of surpassing the level in the dense forest?"


    Lu Yang''s body was changing little by little, and the wounds on his abdomen and back gradually healed and scabbed. The broken left arm was miraculously taken back. The three elements of energy and spirit were integrated, like a torch, burning wildly, and new fuel was constantly added, making the spirit and spirit torch burn higher and higher.


    The fog completely dissipated, revealing the true face of the halo - it is a golden elixir full of color.


    This golden elixir is extremely mysterious. Its appearance represents invincibility. It rotates slightly and sweeps away Lu Yang''s fatigue.


    Lu Yang felt that countless powers were pouring out, and this power was too huge and could no longer be possessed by the foundation-building period.


    Under the erosion of this force, the bottleneck of the foundation-building period was easily washed away.


    Jindan stage!


    "Yaozi, kill it!"


    A majestic monster stands out in the golden elixir period. It is the monster beast Yazi, with a dragon head, and is born of dragons and jackals. It holds a sword on his mouth and looks at Lu Yang.


    This is a big monster that is comparable to Jiuying. It is a domineering forest, but it is not enough to see it in front of Lu Yang now.


    Lu Yang stretched out his index finger and middle finger, his fingers gathered together, turning into a sharp sword phantom.


    "go."


    The phantom of the sword swung down and then disappeared.


    Ya Zi looked at Lu Yang angrily, and an extremely subtle blood line appeared above Ya Zi''s head and spread to the tail.


    Lu Yang blew a light breath, and Yazi split into two and turned to both sides.


    The phantom of this sharp sword alone is stronger than Lu Yang��s strongest character-breaking technique!


    "I have broken through to the Golden Pill Stage!" Mu Tiancao looked at Lu Yang in disbelief. The shocks before were not as good as this time. It had never heard of this way of breakthrough.


    Lu Yang ignored Mu Tiancao''s shock. Mu Tiancao now poses no threat. He is studying the newly formed golden elixir.


    "This golden elixir seems to have many mysterious things that I have not discovered yet, and it has not been recorded in ancient books. In other words, this golden elixir is unique, what name should be given... If it has it, it is called Hunyuan Yiqi Pill!"


    Just as Lu Yang finalized the name of the Golden Pill, the Immortal Fairy''s surprise voice rang in his ears.


    "Isn''t this the invincible pill of this immortal?"


    "Lu Yang, you are right and wrong. You said that you will never make me a golden elixir. In your heart, you still feel that this immortal''s invincible elixir is the most suitable for you!"


    The immortal fairy dealt with the monster surrounding her, poked Lu Yang lightly with her elbow, winked at him, and smiled brightly.


    Lu Yang: ����what��s the thing?!��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 273 This immortal says that this immortal is known for his combat power

    Chapter 273: This immortal says that this immortal is known for his combat power. "You said this is the Invincible Pill?!" Lu Yang didn''t know what expression he should have.


    I searched through my experience of making pills, worked hard to find inspiration for a long time, and formed a unique golden pill at the most critical moment of the battle.


    Now you tell me that this golden elixir is the same invincible elixir as you?


    "Oh, I have said that I will fight continuously, not fear challenges, win every battle, cultivate an invincible aura of no one else but me, and use this momentum as a guide to guide the movement of spiritual power and condense it into a pill."


    "Don''t pretend now. You follow the method of this immortal sect to successfully form pills."


    The immortal fairy thought Lu Yang could not hide his face and was unwilling to admit that he was imitating himself.


    "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. Follow me. I promise that you can laugh and be proud forever. By then, I will return to my heyday. I will rank first, you will rank second, and that little girl Yunzhi will rank third!"


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but remember the immortal fairy''s experience in introducing her unique elixir formation.


    "Fairy, do you remember how you said you formed a pill?"


    ...


    "This is my original golden pill, and I named it the Invincible Pill."


    "I don''t tell ordinary people how to form a pill! Do you know the benefits of getting along with me?" The immortal fairy was proud and wanted to attract Lu Yang''s admiration.


    "Just in case, I will ask in advance, is it a battle with people of the same level or a level shorter than that you said? "Of course, it''s one level shorter!"


    "Yes, one level shorter than that I defeated the Golden Elixir stage with the foundation-building stage, isn''t it a level shorter than that?" The immortal fairy said for granted, not understanding why Lu Yang was so surprised.


    Haven��t she said long ago that she was famous for her beauty and combat power before becoming an immortal?


    Known for combat power, isn��t it common for combat to surpass level?


    Lu Yang: "..."


    Lu Yang is not for not expecting this. He is really an immortal fairy and has never given any reliable guidance to Lu Yang. Moreover, she often bullies low-level monks and takes pride in it.


    Lu Yang has always regarded the Immortal Fairy as an ancient black history player, and he didn''t listen much to the Immortal Fairy''s suggestions on cultivation.


    Listening to the immortal fairy��s talk about how to practice, it��s better to choose to ask the senior sister.


    Even if you ask the senior sister, you may not get the answer.


    Lu Yang��s impression of the immortal fairy��s cultivation method is unreliable.


    The impression of the senior sister''s cultivation method is outrageous.


    None of them have reference value.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    "The golden elixir of this immortal has never been seen since ancient times, and this immortal is an invincible person, so this golden elixir should naturally be named the Invincible Pill."


    "Okay, this body''s power has been used almost by this immortal. The rest is left to you. Afterwards, I will teach you how to use the Invincible Pill. Yawn��"


    The disadvantage of the clone is that it cannot replenish spiritual power like the original body. How much spiritual power is used is used, and it cannot be replenished.


    The immortal fairy stretched, her body returned to the soil, and her soul returned to the spiritual space.


    Thank you for your hard work for so long, go back and have a sleep as a reward.


    Mu Tiancao didn''t speak from beginning to end. If it was a human form, its back was now soaked in cold sweat.


    Although Lu Yang had been talking to his clone just now, Mu Tiancao could sense that Lu Yang''s spiritual consciousness had been locked firmly on it, and any abnormal movement would be shattered by Lu Yang''s sword.


    "Hurry, stop it..."


    Before Mu Tiancao finished speaking, Lu Yang moved his body and turned into a bolt of lightning, knocking away all the monsters blocking Mu Tiancao and instantly appeared in front of Mu Tiancao.


    "Who are you going to stop?" Lu Yang bent down and pinched Mu Tiancao, his voice cold.


    After being promoted to the Golden Elixir Stage, not only does the strength increase significantly, but the speed also increases.


    Lu Yang did not give Mu Tiancao a chance to defend him and uprooted it.


    The root system of Mutiancao is entrenched under the entire swamp. When Lu Yang pulled out all the root system of Mutiancao, he found that many corpses were still entangled in its root system, including demons and humans, these are its nutrients.


    Lu Yang''s eyes became colder and colder. He took off the bones one by one, pulled off the roots of Mu Tiancao, and threw them away.


    He took Mu Tiancao and left the swamp. He saw a monster fighting with the monk. He attacked it with a casual blow and asked the monk where it was.


    The monk was shocked when he saw Lu Yang killing the early stage monster of the Golden Pill with one blow. He did not dare to hide anything and respectfully informed the location.


    Lu Yang calculated in detail. It was about 600 miles away from the Demon-Suppressing Pass, not very far.


    When Lu Yang rushed back to the Demon-Sheng Pass, he saw Meng Jingzhou and the other two waiting anxiously at the city gate. There was a young man with red lips and white teeth standing next to him, looking a few years younger than Lu Yang.


    "Where did Mu Tiancao get Senior Brother Lu?" Tao Yaoye was anxious. They invited help to find Lu Yang and found that there was a big pit left there and the swamp disappeared.


    "Don''t be nervous. Lu Yang has the strongest trump card, so he can''t get things done." Meng Jingzhou said confidently.


    Even though he said so, he was still worried. If Lu Yang summoned his senior sister and solved Mu Tiancao, he should have come to find them long ago. If Lu Yang did not summon his senior sister, how should he solve Mu Tiancao?


    "I''m back." Lu Yang''s cheerful voice sounded, making everyone overjoyed.


    ��Lu Yang!��


    "Senior Brother Lu!"


    ��Brother Lu!��


    Lu Yang was wearing a white dress, spotless, with a sword and a jade pendant on his waist, and a defeated Mu Tiancao in his hand, like a young man in a painting, so carefree.


    "You solved Mutiancao yourself, how did you do it?" Meng Jingzhou noticed Mutiancao in Lu Yang''s hand.


    "Who do you think I am? I can pull it out just a piece of grass grass."

 Chapter 274 Clean up your tail

    Chapter 274 Cleaning up your tail


    As night fell, after Mu Tiancao was poached by Lu Yang, the Jindan stages lost control and lay quietly in the swamp.


    Occasionally someone mistakenly enters here and sees a scene of corpses everywhere. He is afraid that there is something strange here, so he turns his head and runs away.


    A gray figure floated down. Seeing this messy scene, I picked up the useless Mutian grass root system and frowned.


    "Who did it!"


    He was angry and was ready to destroy it for many years, so he must have a conclusion on this matter.


    He was far away in the demon realm and suddenly couldn''t feel Mu Tiancao''s movements, so he rushed over immediately.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, and the grass had been picked.


    ��Backtrack!��


    He made seals with both hands, complex and ancient, and was so fast that he created a phantom.


    This is a great mastery he masters, which can trace back time and watch the past.


    A light curtain appeared in front of him. In the light curtain, a Jindan stage monk uprooted Mu Tiancao, which was the limit time he could go back.


    "What a courageous person. A mere young man in the Golden Elixir stage dares to ruin my good deeds!"


    "I remember you with this face!"


    The gray figure gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Yang tightly. He went to heaven and earth, and he would find Lu Yang''s whereabouts, take back Mu Tiancao, and tear Lu Yang apart!


    "I''m just a little person, what do I do?" A lazy voice rang out.


    "Who!" The gray figure was shocked, Mu Tiancao disappeared and his mind was confused. In a hurry, he didn''t notice anyone next to him.


    "It''s you, you dare to appear in front of me!" The gray figure saw Lu Yang''s appearance and his eyes froze. He bad things, pulled out Mu Tiancao, and dared to appear. He really thought he was not angry, and he couldn''t make a mud?


    No, he is in the Golden Elixir Stage. No matter how anxious he is, he will never notice that there is the Golden Elixir Stage hidden beside him.


    It��s a trap!


    He rushed into the sky and wanted to escape when he saw a big net falling from the sky, covering the gray figure.


    "Secretly cultivate the grass grass and harm living creatures, either rectify the Dharma on the spot or follow me back to the trial!" Zeng Zhenshou slowly appeared from another space, standing next to Lu Yang, his pupils were full of anger.


    Ten Void Refining Cultivators controlled the Tianluo Net, and the gray figure could not break free from the cover of the Tianluo Net even though they used all their means.


    Zeng Zhenshou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the method used by the gray figure was quite ancient and was not used during the fusion period of this era.


    "It seems that it is an ancient fusion period, secretly cultivating pasture grass and refining alchemy to improve the realm."


    The cultivation of monks in the Immortal Stage has greatly fluctuated, but this does not mean that they cannot take action at all.


    The cultivation of these ten cultivators in the Void Refining Stage is also changing, but they can ensure that there are always two cultivators in the Combination Stage.


    In addition, Zeng Zhenzhou, who was left on the ground, is the three fusion period, which is enough to activate the Tianluo Net.


    Tianluo.com is a secret treasure in the treasure house of the Great Xia Dynasty. It is placed in the Demon Suppression Pass as one of the trump cards to prevent the invasion of the demon clan.


    As long as the fusion stage is not like the elders of Dao Sect, the Tianluo Net can suppress it.


    The gray figure obviously did not ask the level of the elder of the Daozong, otherwise he would not have cultivated the grass grass.


    "Take it away!" Zeng Zhenzhang gave an order, and ten monks of the Immortal Refining Stage dragged the gray figure back to the Demon-Suppressing Pass.


    "How did you know that there is someone behind Mu Tiancao?" Zeng Zhenzhang was curious on the way back.


    "Even Mu Tiancao himself doesn''t know that it was cultivated." This is the result of Zeng Zhenshou''s personal torture of Mu Tiancao.


    "Mu Tiancao doesn''t know. It may be that the person behind it has modified its memory."


    "I guess there are people behind Mu Tiancao, and there are two reasons."


    "First point, the location of Mutiancao is so coincidental. Mutiancao''s ability is to control the Golden Pill stage. It appears exactly where the Golden Pill stage monsters and Golden Pill stage monks are the most common in the dense forest. It''s like someone deliberately planting it there to facilitate it to find food."


    "I have also thought about this, maybe it is really a coincidence?"


    "This is the second reason. Zeng Zhenshou didn''t know that during the battle with Mu Tiancao, it first interrupted my directional teleportation talisman with a formation. The directional teleportation talisman was made by a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage. Mu Tiancao controlled all the Jindan stage monks. It was impossible to know the method of interrupting the directional teleportation talisman from the Jindan stage monks."


    "And it also used the mountain-moving formation to move the position of the swamp, which is also not the formation that Mu Tiancao should master."


    "Someone must have taught Mu Tiancao these skills to save his life. The man was worried that Mu Tiancao would expose his existence and modified Mu Tiancao''s memory."


    "The Mutiancao can increase the monks in the fusion stage to a small level, which means that the other party must be in the fusion stage."


    "He must have left a mark for such an important thing as Mu Tiancao. The mark disappeared, and he must come over. Then I asked Zeng Zhenguan to take action and ambush the people behind this place."


    Zeng Zhenshou waved his hand: "How can I ask me to take action? This is my duty as a guard. I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would not know how long Mu Tiancao and the people behind him would have to hide and how many people would be harmed."


    While the two of them were talking, they returned to the Demon-Shenguan Pass.


    Zeng Zhenzhang wanted to interrogate the gray figure overnight and separate from Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang came to the hotel, Meng Jingzhou and the other two had already bought good dishes to celebrate Lu Yang''s promotion to the Golden Pill.


    "Come on, celebrate Lu Yang''s promotion to the Golden Pill stage, cheers!" The four of them picked up the drinks and finished a drink.


    "Lu Yang is promoted to the Golden Pill Stage, and the three of us will also speed up the process. I have some clues. Where are you two?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    "I''m considering forming a golden elixir related to illusion. As for how to combine, it still needs to be studied." Tao Yaoye said.


    "I haven''t figured out what kind of golden elixir to form yet." Man Gu scratched his head and smiled a little embarrassedly.


    "Don''t worry, there is time. At our age, except for Lu Yang, the three of us practice the fastest, so there is no need to hurry up." Meng Jingzhou warned Man Gu not to be anxious. Man Gu nodded and said that he knew.


    "I need to return to the sect and consolidate my realm. There will be a flying boat tomorrow, so I won''t go to the dense forest with you."


    All three of them could understand that Lu Yang was already in the Golden Pill stage. If they went to the forest to fight monsters with them, they would have no sense of crisis at all, and the effect of their experience would be greatly reduced.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yang bought some specialties for the Shaman Pass, took Mu Tiancao with him, said goodbye to Meng Jingzhou and the other two, and boarded the flying boat.


    Lu Yang did not choose to fly back to the Wendao Sect. There are two reasons. First, the distance between the Demon-Sheng Dao Sect is too far, and the spiritual power reserves in the Jindan stage are not enough. It is not cost-effective to stop and rest for a long time.


    Secondly, Lu Yang is afraid of heights.


    Of course, it is mainly the first reason.


    In the flying boat warehouse, Lu Yang was preparing to study this glittering invincible pill, and then entered the spiritual space and saw the immortal fairy sleeping.


    Highlight one day and night.


    "Well, Lu Yang, are you here?" The immortal fairy rubbed her eyes and greeted Lu Yang in a daze.


    Originally, Lu Yang was about to ask the Immortal Fairy��s Invincible Pill what is the use of. When he said that, his words changed again: ��Fairy, why don��t you sleep for a while?��


    "It''s OK." The immortal fairy fell asleep.


    Lu Yang: ������


    I''m just being polite.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 275 Floating

    Chapter 275 Waving


    The immortal fairy slept soundly, and Lu Yang was embarrassed to disturb the fairy''s sleep forever and began to study the Invincible Pill by himself.


    Lu Yang''s spiritual power reserve is already higher than that of people of the same level. This is what he eats tofu. After forming the pill, the spiritual power reserve has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "The reserve of spiritual power has increased ten times less, and the speed of absorbing external spiritual energy is also increasing. Without using large lethal moves such as "Slaying the Characters" and "Breaking the Characters". Ordinary combat can maintain the balance of the spiritual power used and the absorbed spiritual energy, and in the future, combat can save money from buying the big and return the alchemy."


    In the battle with Mu Tiancao, Dahuandan was eating it as if he didn''t have money. There were only a few pitiful pills left in Dahuandan. I felt distressed after thinking about it.


    "There is the improvement of physical fitness, and its strength, speed, and reaction are far beyond the late stage of foundation building. Now I can compete with the same level of physical cultivation!" Lu Yang said with a smile, very confident in my current self.


    His physical fitness has always been a shortcoming, not as good as the physical cultivation like Meng Jingzhou, nor as good as the Confucian cultivation like Mangu.


    Now he has finally made up for this shortcoming.


    Lu Yang is very proud that he is the same golden elixir as an immortal, second only to the golden elixir in the harem, and ranks second among the first-grade golden elixir!


    The golden elixir in the harem concentrates the power of the harem on a person, which is a leverage and does not count as a person''s power.


    Strictly speaking, the power of the golden elixir in the harem is the power of a group of people, and it is not as powerful as the invincible elixir when picked up alone.


    Our Invincible Pill is the best in the Golden Pill in the practical sense!


    According to the Immortal Fairy, this is even more powerful than the senior sister��s golden elixir!


    Lu Yang felt that he was invincible and could defeat anyone.


    Commonly known as Biaolu.


    "The intensity of spiritual consciousness has also increased."


    The most intuitive reaction is the change in Lu Yang''s spiritual space. If it was a single room in the hotel before, it is now a large bungalow with four bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms!


    The immortal fairy first noticed the changes in the spiritual space and made changes - expand the area of ??the bed three times, and then went to bed comfortably.


    Lu Yang let go of his spiritual consciousness, and the entire flying boat was within the range of his spiritual consciousness, which was impossible in the past.


    Lu Yang saw that there was something wrong with the floating formation of the flying boat. The formation repairer who followed the boat repaired for a long time and finally completely destroyed the suspension formation. Then the formation repairer was worried that he would be discovered, so after deducting the year-end bonus, he flew directly to the bottom of the flying boat and held the flying boat to fly.


    ����Did I see some amazing picture?��


    "The distance and number of control clones should also increase, but I don''t know how much it has increased."


    You can��t move out a flower pot and create a clone on the flying boat, which has a bad impact.


    "I''ll test it when I go back."


    "I just don''t know what the function of my golden elixir is." Lu Yang studied it for a long time but couldn''t figure it out.


    "Forget it, just ask when the fairy wakes up."


    The flying boats were flying along the way without any danger. When they arrived at the next stop, the formation repairer sought helpers and finally repaired the formation before the flying boat took off.


    After docking in several big cities, the flying boat landed in front of the Wendao Sect, and Lu Yang walked off the flying boat.


    Lu Yang suddenly found that the dantian was empty and there was no trace of the golden elixir. He didn''t know when it disappeared.


    "Where is my golden elixir?"


    He was about to go to the spiritual space to ask the Immortal Fairy what was going on when he saw the Immortal Fairy lying on the bed, holding the Invincible Pill, and sleeping soundly.


    Lu Yang was helpless and woke up the immortal fairy: "Fairy, can you stop holding my golden elixir? It made me think I lost my golden elixir."


    She quickly thought of the words with rich ancient knowledge: "You don''t understand this, do you know the way of ancient martial arts?"


    The immortal fairy gently pushed the Invincible Pill


    Lu Yang nodded: "I remember it was a kind of martial arts from ancient times?"


    "Yes, this kind of martial arts does not require spiritual energy, it simply tempers the body, and practices to the limit, and the body can be comparable to the US dollar infancy stage!"


    "Ancient martial arts can be divided into Mingjin, hiddenjin, transformjin, and embrace elixir."


    "so?"


    "So now I am holding my golden elixir, which is to let you enter the realm of hugging elixir."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The immortal fairy and Lu Yang have the same habits. They like to sleep with something in their arms. The Invincible Pill is something that hasn''t been seen for a long time. She feels very kind, but she can''t say this, which is a detriment to the dignity of the immortal.


    "Fairy, do you think the IQs of you and me are on the same level?"


    "How can you be smart?"


    "Fairy, you have been sleeping for two days." Lu Yang hinted that the fairy slept too much and asked her to sleep for a while.


    "What do you know? I sleep to restore my strength. If I don''t restore my strength, how can I defeat that little girl Yunzhi?"


    "If I died and resurrected on the spot in ancient times, the dissipated power would be controlled by me again."


    "Now I have been dead for more than 300,000 years. The power in my body has long disappeared without a trace when I die. I can only rely on sleeping and slowly recovering my strength."


    "Then how much have you recovered now?"


    "It''s like one or two percent. If there is no other way to speed up, you can fully recover after sleeping for a hundred or ten years." She said it lightly. In front of the immortal fairy who was only sixteen years old, a blink of an eye.


    "How is it like forming an Invincible Pill? Do you feel that you are invincible in the world? Invincible Pill can make you defeat everything and win invincible. It is the first-class golden elixir that I am proud of!" The immortal fairy patted Lu Yang''s shoulder, as if he saw the second self rising slowly, illuminating the entire era.


    "What should I do specifically?"


    The immortal fairy smiled and said, "I thought that when this immortal formed the Invincible Pill, I spent a lot of effort to study and understand what the effect of this golden elixir has. With this immortal, you can directly cross the research stage and know the effect of the Invincible Pill."


    "Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles. The first function of the Invincible Pill is to be able to see the opponent''s shortcomings, allowing you to formulate tactics against the opponent''s shortcomings during battle. In this way, wouldn''t you win?"


    "I defeated Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian during the Golden Pill Stage, and this is the function I rely on!"


    Lu Yang''s heart was beating. This invincible pill is worthy of being the immortal pill, and it is really powerful.


    ��Come on, I��ll teach you how to use it.��


    "good!"


    The way to use the Invincible Pill is not difficult, but Lu Yang has never found a way. With the Immortal Fairy as the leader, Lu Yang quickly mastered the way to use the Invincible Pill.


    "You can try it if you want someone."


    Lu Yang aimed at a senior brother as the immortal fairy said. Lu Yang remembered that the senior brother lined up to beat one of his members after the Five Elements Sect exchange meeting.


    He used to be unable to defeat and took the blame for the immortal fairy. Now he has obtained the Invincible Pill and should avenge his previous shame and prove his strength.


    The invincible pill rotates slowly, analyzing the weaknesses of this senior brother, very quickly. A line of words appeared in front of Lu Yang''s eyes.


    "You can''t beat it, change it."


    ��I try to update the second update at 10 o''clock, if it''s late, I don''t say it


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 276 The role of Invincible Pill

    Chapter 276 The role of Invincible Pill


    Lu Yang was silent for a long time before asking, "Fairy, why is this different from what you said?"


    "This involves the second function of Invincible Pill. If you can''t beat it, you will tell you clearly not to fight."


    "Think about it, why do battles sometimes win and sometimes lose? What is the reason for failure? Isn''t it just that I can''t beat others!"


    "Now the Invincible Pill tells you directly that you can''t beat others, so won''t you be defeated?" The Immortal Fairy was full of words, clear logic, and reasonable arguments.


    This time, Lu Yang was silent for a longer time, mainly because he actually felt that what the fairy said made sense.


    Lu Yang used the Invincible Pill to see his senior brothers and sisters one by one, and the answers he got were exactly the same, and he could not beat them.


    "Your seniors are at least in the late stage of the Golden Pill, and they can fight beyond the level. You, a cultivator who is not stable in the early stage of the Golden Pill, still want to defeat them. If I control your body, it''s almost the same." The immortal fairy advised Lu Yang not to be too ambitious, and just wait for Meng Jingzhou to come back from forming a pill to beat Meng Jingzhou.


    "When you fought Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian, Invincible Pill told you what their weaknesses were?"


    "You said this, Invincible Pill told me that the two of them were the foundation-building stage, allowing me to play freely."


    ������


    Only when he arrived at the commercial street did Lu Yang find some confidence.


    In the commercial street, not all monks in the fusion stage will retire and retire here, and there are also foreign monks in the Jindan stage who will open their business here.


    These Jindan stage cultivators have extraordinary combat power, but they seem much inferior to Lu Yang.


    "Boss Roujiamo, the initial stage of Jindan cultivation, weak spiritual consciousness, can conduct mental attacks."


    "I can''t beat Baixianglou store waiter, so I can change one."


    "Six-winged duck, ingredients, early stage cultivation of the Golden Pill, the weakness is that it is fear of flames. You can use the three-flavor true fire to fight the enemy, or you can order a roast duck to let the kitchen handle it."


    "The owner of the tea shop, I can''t beat it, so I can change it."


    "The boss of the tailor shop, the mid-stage Jindan cultivation level, no shortcomings, can be defeated by force."


    The essence of the golden elixir is Lu Yang''s three elements of energy and spirit. In other words, the Invincible elixir is originally a part of Lu Yang''s body. It is able to formulate effective travel countermeasures based on Lu Yang''s cognition, which is equivalent to Lu Yang having one more brain.


    "Master Liu from the barbecue restaurant, I can''t beat it, so I can change it."


    "Master Gao from the barbecue restaurant, I can''t beat it, so I can change it."


    "Huh?" Lu Yang then realized that he had arrived at the headquarters of the Immortal Cult without realizing it.


    The barbecue restaurant is busy, and the leader and the immortal immortal are delivering goods to their doorsteps, bringing out the newly slaughtered beef and mutton from the storage ring.


    "Lu Yang!" When the leader saw Lu Yang, his eyes were complicated, three parts of entangled, three parts of regret, and four parts of gratitude.


    Master Liu and Master Gao also had similar reactions.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yang, how could the Immortal Cult end up like this?


    Who can believe that this kid destroyed the Immortal Cult after just two months of joining the sect!


    "Lu Yang? Come on, come in and sit in!" When the immortal immortal saw Lu Yang, his expression was completely different from the leader and the deputy leader, and he showed quite enthusiastic.


    It��s not okay to be unentered. If you don��t mention that the immortal fairy lives in this kid, he is the source of the immortal lineage and is naturally superior to himself.


    Just talking about this kid''s status, he is a great celebrity between the Immortal Fairy and Yun Zhi. He cannot offend either of them.


    Of course we have to please.


    "It''s a pity that it''s morning now, and the meat hasn''t been marinated yet, otherwise I''ll give you a skewer." The immortal immortal said regretfully, and it could be seen that he really wanted to give Lu Yang a skewer.


    Immortal Immortal Grilled Skewers, this treatment is at the same level as Liss taking off his boots in his previous life.


    Lu Yang was also a little uncomfortable. The senior leaders of the Immortal Sect were all here. If the leader, Master Liu, and Master Gao had not been transformed into evil spirits by the senior sister, they would not have been hostile to the disciples of the Wendao Sect, Lu Yang felt that he would not be able to leave the barbecue restaurant alive.


    The leader of the Sect and the elder of the Wendao Sect are people of the same era and are the peak of the fusion.


    "I have something to do to find the senior sister, so I won''t come in." Lu Yang refused. When the immortal immortal heard that Lu Yang was going to find the senior sister, he quickly let go and stopped stopping Lu Yang.


    After Lu Yang left, the immortal immortal narrowed his eyes: "Lu Yang has formed a pill. Can you tell me what kind of golden elixir he has formed?"


    The leader shook his head: "From the appearance, it is a first-grade golden elixir, but I am sorry that I can''t tell which one it is."


    "It should be a brand new golden elixir, which is also in line with the style of the Wendao Sect."


    After staying in the Dao Sect for so long, the senior officials of the Immortal Sect found some of the rules of the Dao Sect, such as the Dao Sect disciples who have never taken the ordinary path to form elixirs, and the golden elixirs formed are diverse.


    "Do you want to start the plan for Lu Yang?" The leader opened the barrier and asked softly, fearing that he would be discovered.


    The Immortal Immortal nodded: "Since he has already formed a pill, then act according to the plan and catch Lu Yang off guard. Remember, you must implement the plan when Yunzhi is away!"


    "If Yunzhi appears, all plans will be wasted, and we will not end up well!"


    "This matter must be kept confidential. If it can be successful, we will have a future!"


    The immortal immortal said in a deep voice: "Although I don''t know the variety of Lu Yang''s elixir, it''s enough to know that he has elixir. We can use this excuse to give him gifts and try our best to please him!"


    "Remember, there must be no mistakes in the gift-giving plan. This is related to whether we can open the branch in the Questioning Sect!"


    "Let''s remember!"


    ��


    Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak, and the eldest sister was meditating and practicing as usual.


    She sensed Lu Yang''s arrival, slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lu Yang carefully.


    "Have you formed a pill?"


    The eldest sister showed a rare doubt in her expression, and did not recognize Lu Yang''s golden elixir variety: "What kind of golden elixir did you make?"


    Lu Yang honestly explained: "They have the same golden elixir as the immortal fairy, called the Invincible Pill."


    Yun Zhi nodded: "It seems to be a kind of golden elixir that has disappeared in the long river of history. The name of the golden elixir is very fairy-like. As for its power, since it has the same kind of golden elixir as the fairy, I think it can also rank in the top three in the first-grade golden elixir."


    "What is the effect of this golden elixir?"


    "You can see through the opponent''s weaknesses and formulate targeted tactics to win."


    "Oh?" The senior sister became interested, and her tone of speech eased a little, and she was no longer as cold as ice. "If I were your opponent, can your invincible pill see my weakness?"


    Lu Yang was sweating coldly after hearing this.


    "I, I''ll try."


    Lu Yang activated the Invincible Pill to peek at the senior sister''s weaknesses. Without any surprise, the Invincible Pill''s response was the same as before: "I can''t beat it, change it."


    Lu Yang told the senior sister the result, and then he heard the senior sister continue to ask, "What if I must fight?"


    Since the battle is inevitable, Invincible Pill will quickly give the follow-up answer:


    "If you commit suicide now, you can guarantee your record of winning every battle."


    Lu Yang: "...Is it still time for me to rebuild the pill now?"


    Everyone says that there is no regret in the golden elixir. Lu Yang doesn��t know what others think, but he regrets it anyway.


    I''ll go to your immortal''s golden elixir!


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    July 18, sunny.


    I finally arrived at the hospital. My safe house is only five streets away from the hospital. If it were placed before the zombie crisis broke out, it would take half an hour to arrive, but now it took ten days.


    The zombies wandering on the street have evolved their minds and disguised as humans... they are all obstacles. The armed squad has become zombies, and only the doctors and I are left.


    During this period, I was involved in an internal struggle between two groups of survivors. I couldn��t understand it. In this case, I still wanted to fight for power. Isn��t it good to learn from me to write novels?


    Fortunately, I was smart and pulled the doctor away before they fought to attract zombies. I don��t know how many survivors the two groups of people could survive this incident.


    This is no longer something I can consider. The most important thing now is to go to the hospital to explore the secrets of zombies.


    It''s so strange. I was too hasty when I left the hospital before and didn''t notice the abnormality in the hospital. Now I look at it and the hospital is really so strange.


    The hospital did not even have an iron fence, otherwise I would not have escaped easily, which is unreasonable.


    And there were no zombies coming close to the hospital, as if there was something horrible inside.


    The doctor and I both noticed something strange. We decided to stay in the building opposite the hospital for one night tonight, observe the hospital''s trends, and discuss the action plan.


    Strange, was it because I was dazzled? Someone left the hospital and the wandering zombies remained indifferent.


    It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, and the novel should not be written.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 277 Invincible

    Chapter 277 Invincible


    "Everyone said that there is no regret in Jindan, how can you go back on your word?"


    Lu Yang''s ears heard the immortal fairy''s teachings: "This is an invincible pill, which can help you become the second only to this immortal in the future. What''s wrong with you?"


    The immortal fairy walked out of the spiritual space and showed herself in the real world: "I haven''t finished speaking yet, this golden elixir has a third function."


    ��What is it?��


    "Do you know that the most important thing in cultivating immortality is not the talent for cultivation, but the never-saying heart of Taoism?"


    "How many people have practiced smoothly along the way, and they lose their fighting spirit after suffering a little setback, and have been sinking from then on. I have seen too many such things."


    "The invincible power I told you about is a kind of Taoist heart. The invincible power you formed in the dense forest and the invincible pill condensed with the invincible power. This is the third function of the invincible pill, and the main function of the invincible pill, which is to stabilize the Taoist heart!"


    "How important is the invincible momentum? In ancient times, there was a saying that the brave will win when we meet on a narrow road. When you fight with the enemy, the outcome will often be in a moment. With the invincible momentum, you will be able to win a great victory in this battle!"


    "Taking my immortal as an example, I thought that when I was in the Golden Elixir Stage, I faced the corresponding immortal and the Qilin Fairy, prepared for the battle with all my might, and relied on the invincible momentum, and defeated them in one go!"


    ����But how do I remember that the two of them were in the foundation-building stage at that time?��


    "What''s wrong with the foundation-building stage? Everything in the battle is of great importance. Never take it lightly. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. You must understand this principle!"


    "Are there few examples of counter-warning the Golden Elixir Stage in the Foundation Establishment Stage? For example, you, like me, are all living examples. What if Ying Tianxian and Qilin Fairy can counter-warn the Golden Elixir Stage?"


    ��What the fairy said makes sense.��


    The Immortal Fairy continued, "Let''s take a step back, even if you lose a lot, the Invincible Pill can still make you confident and think that you are invincible in the world!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Isn��t this just expansion?


    "Will you lose in the Golden Pill Stage?"


    "Just kidding, will this immortal lose? When I was in the Golden Elixir Stage, I beat Ying Tianxian, Qilinxian, and the Nine-level Immortal. Who can beat me?"


    "Where is the immortal of time?"


    The immortal fairy waved her hand indifferently: "The immortal of time is the essence of building wood, and cannot be measured by realm. It is meaningless to fight with him."


    Yunzhi listened quietly on the side, not surprisingly, she had known for a long time that the immortal time was the essence of the building wood, which was recorded in ancient books of the Daqian era.


    "By the way, senior sister, I found a Mutian grass that produces wisdom in the dense forest." Lu Yang took out the Mutian grass that was still struggling from the sack.


    When the senior sister''s cold eyes hit Mu Tiancao, Mu Tiancao felt a chill, as if she had fallen into a cold ice cellar.


    "I already know this. You can notice that there is someone behind Mu Tiancao, which is very good."


    Lu Yang was stunned. Judging from the elder sister��s meaning, could it be that the whole process of their training in the dense forest was under the attention of the elder sister?


    "Then this Mutiancao?"


    "The maturity of Mutiancao is not the only way to eat people. It chooses the most radical way. When it is subject to the severest punishment, you send this grass to Danding Peak and inform the seventh elders of Mutiancao what they do. The seventh elders will know what to do."


    "After you come back from Danding Peak, come back and find me, and I will tell you something else."


    "yes."


    Lu Yang was curious and wanted to know what the elder sister told him about "there is something else" but the elder sister didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to go to Danding Peak first.


    The first thing Lu Yang did when he went to Danding Peak was to hold his breath first and complete the self-circulation in his body, so as not to be poisoned by poison that came out of nowhere.


    The Jindan stage is still not enough to see the poison in front of Danding Peak.


    Fortunately, after being promoted to the Golden Elixir stage, you can not only control the organs to a certain extent, such as moving the positions of the internal organs, but also performing self-circulation in the body to achieve a true sense of going up to heaven and sea and going down to the ground.


    "Where is Elder Seven?" Lu Yang found a familiar senior brother Dandingfeng, who should be one of the ones who lined up to beat him.


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu, are you looking for a master? He should be writing an article in the alchemy room."


    "Write an article?"


    Senior Brother Danding Peak led Lu Yang away and said, "Yes, our Danding Peak''s alchemy style is not mainstream in the alchemy world. The outside world is jealous of our talents. In order to expand the influence of my Danding Peak, Master encourages us to write articles and publish them to the outside world so that the outside world can know the real us."


    The vegetation in Danding Peak is dense, with green plants as shade, and spiritual herbs are everywhere. Materials for refining Dahuan Dan and fasting pills can be seen everywhere. If you don��t pay attention to the underfoot, you may step on to death.


    Although it is not as precious as the herbs in the Medicine Garden, these spiritual herbs can also be sold at a high price when used outside.


    ��It��s here.��


    The outside world has a high status and has always liked to use luxurious decoration to show off one''s special status. In contrast, the seventh elder''s alchemy house is like a thatched hut from the outside, which can be called "simple".


    The environment of the Danfang is not comparable to thatched cottages.


    Lu Yang could feel the rich medicinal properties of the elixir overflowing from the alchemy room, which was of great benefit to the Nascent Soul cultivators and could slowly improve their physical fitness.


    After Senior Brother Dandingfeng left, Lu Yang knocked carefully on the door, worried that he would disturb the seventh elder��s ideas.


    ��Come in.��


    "I have met the Seventh Elder." Lu Yang saluted respectfully.


    The seventh elder has white hair, but there are no wrinkles on his face. He looks young and is full of energy. I wonder if this is related to long-term alchemy practice.


    "I heard that elder, you are writing an article?" Lu Yang wanted to know the latest academic trends in the alchemy industry, and it would be convenient for him to show off when he met an alchemist in the future.


    "Yes, I am studying an ancient elixir recipe, which was dug out by the chief alchemist of the Great Xia Dynasty. He was unable to solve the puzzle of the ancient elixir recipe, so he offered a public reward and asked all the alchemy celebrities to analyze and solve the puzzle. If the puzzle can be solved, it can correct the name of my Danding Peak."


    "The ancient alchemy recipe comes from an ancient alchemy master. It records a pill that can make people pregnant, but the pill is not named. We several alchemists discussed it and decided to name it the Send Zi Dan."


    "But this elixir recipe is too old, incomplete, and incomplete records."


    "I kept trying to restore the herbs that I could still distinguish on the elixir recipe, and my own understanding, but although they failed, most of the possibilities were ruled out."


    ��So far, I haven��t heard of anyone who has truly restored the pill recipe.��


    "But what surprised me is that the medicinal materials written on the elixir recipe are all for beauty and beauty, and have no pregnancy effects. I suspect that the lack of medicinal materials on the elixir recipe is only available in ancient times and now extinct."


    "Can you show me?" Lu Yang always felt that the effect of this child-giving pill sounded familiar.


    Elder Seven took out a copy of the pill recipe, which listed many medicinal materials, and there were gaps in the pill recipe.


    This is a pill recipe written by an alchemist named Qinghe. The pill recipe begins with a description of the function of giving a child pill: giving it with a river water suit, which makes you pregnant.


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "Is there a possibility? I mean, what makes a woman pregnant is not the child-sending pill, but the river water?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 278 Role Model Lu Yang

    Chapter 278 Role Model Lu Yang


    If we first saw the alchemy recipe, Lu Yang was not sure whether the "river water" mentioned by Qinghe alchemist was the mother and mother river water.


    Soon the words of the immortal fairy who rang in the spiritual space made Lu Yang firm up this idea.


    "Hey, is it Qinghe? This little girl is the most devout believer of this immortal, and her actions are in line with my wishes."


    ��


    "River water?"


    "I have seen it in an ancient book that said there was a river in ancient times. A woman could get pregnant by drinking the river water of this river."


    "There is such a magical river?" The Seventh Elder was very surprised. He had never heard of such a river.


    Lu Yangxin said, what is this? Seventh Elder, have you ever seen a river that can grow sisters?


    Under the guidance of the Immortal Fairy, Lu Yang''s knowledge has surpassed that of the fusion stage monks.


    The Seventh Elder was not surprised that Lu Yang knew the secrets of ancient times. It was revealed when Lu Yang was the acting leader of the Five Elements Sect. Considering that Lu Yang was Yunzhi''s junior brother, he knew that the secrets of ancient times could be explained.


    "Where does this river come from? Is it the river water born and raised in the earth?"


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment. The water of the mother and mother river was refined by the immortal fairy, but the existence of the immortal fairy cannot be known to outsiders.


    "You just say it was the river water refined by Ying Tianxian. Anyway, he had robbed the signature of this immortal''s recipe, not a mother-of-child river!" The immortal fairy waved her hand and acted quite generously.


    Lu Yang respected the meaning of the immortal fairy and said to the seventh elder, "It is the river water refined by the immortals in ancient times."


    "So that''s it. It''s extraordinary for immortals to take action. It''s also common sense to refine such a river that is unreasonable."


    Elder Seven quickly believed Lu Yang��s remarks.


    "By the way, what''s wrong with you here?"


    Lu Yang took out Mu Tiancao and told the story: "That''s how it is. Senior sister said that this grass is left to you to deal with."


    Elder Seven''s eyes lit up: "It''s actually a spiritual herb that produces spiritual intelligence. It''s really rare. Most spiritual herbs that produce spiritual intelligence never do evil and are inconvenient to refine them into pills. It can be considered that a spiritual herb has fallen into my hands!"


    This is the first time that the Seventh Elder was allowed to refine elixirs with herbs that produce spiritual wisdom, and was very happy: "The value of Mutiancao that produces spiritual wisdom is immeasurable. I say, I will satisfy you whatever you want!"


    Lu Yang waved his hands repeatedly: "No, no, Mutian grass harms countless people, just be able to deal with this grass."


    Seeing that Lu Yang wanted nothing, the seventh elder made a decision for him: "How can this be done? In this way, I will refine the pill for you three free times."


    His alchemy skills may not necessarily be able to find a few that are better than him in the entire immortal cultivation world. Asking him to refine pills at one time is enough to empty the foundation of the cultivator in the Void Refining Stage.


    Leaving Danding Peak, on the way back to Tianmen Peak, more than a dozen people came towards him. When they saw Lu Yang''s eyes lit up.


    "Hello, Senior Brother Lu!" Their neat shouts scared Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang noticed that these dozen people were both men and women, about the same age as him.


    "You are... Junior Brother Wei Nanfei and Junior Sister Jin Qinqin?" Lu Yang recognized these dozen people as disciples who entered the Wendao Sect with him.


    Wei Nanfei''s junior brother was poisoned by his stepmother when he was young. Fortunately, Senior Brother Dai Bufan passed by and helped him.


    Junior sister Jin Qinqin took a fruit in the valley. It was a green wood fairy fruit that could make the breath in her body endlessly flow and flow on its own.


    I have never seen them before. I think it has not yet been built. I have been able to get out and walk around recently.


    Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to scan it. As expected, these dozen junior brothers and sisters have already built their foundation.


    At this age, building foundations is already a genius in the outside world. It can be cultivated by the sect leader of the first-class sect as the next generation of sect leader.


    Lu Yang and the other five are exceptions. In the words of the elder sister, the talents of the five of them are proof of the arrival of the great world. The Wendao Sect has never recruited five disciples with the highest talent in the same class.


    The junior brothers and sisters all looked at Lu Yang with admiration.


    Is this the legendary Senior Brother Lu Yang?


    They have just built the foundation, and Senior Brother Lu Yang has already formed a pill, which is a big difference.


    I heard that Senior Brother Lu Yang served as the acting sect leader, and this is the first time in the Inquiry Sect, which has emerged from the genius.


    They heard from the senior brothers who participated in the exchange of the Five Elements Sect that Senior Brother Lu Yang was proficient in the Five Elements Spells, knew the Samadhi True Fire, the Earth Reduction, and the Water Resistance Art, and was able to create clones, and his swordsmanship was the best in the same age!


    It is still difficult to learn one of them, let alone learn them all.


    A role model.


    They secretly made up their minds to learn from Senior Brother Lu Yang and catch up with his pace as soon as possible!


    Lu Yang encouraged his junior brother and sister and said, "Sister Sister has something to do with me, so let''s take a step first."


    "Goodbye Brother Lu Yang!" The junior brothers and sisters warmly bid farewell to Lu Yang, reluctant to leave.


    Lu Yang had a smile on his lips along the way, and it was good to have junior brothers and sisters.


    "Senior sister, I''m back."


    The senior sister is handling official duties and resolving complaints from all parties to Wendao Sect. For example, the leader of the Five Elements Sect strongly condemns the second elder for harassing his mother.


    For example, the mother of the leader of the Five Elements Sect hopes that the second elder can give some innovative gifts next time.


    For example, the Taoist Buyu staggered and went to prison, hoping that Yunzhi would protect him as the guarantor.


    For example, some people hope that the Taoist Taoist will tell the follow-up of "Ask the Legend of the Dao Sect" will be imprisoned next door to the Taoist Taoist. The Daxia Dynasty hopes that Yunzhi will take out the Taoist Taoist. Now there are prisoners who come to the Taoist Taoist to listen to the Taoist Taoist and talk about the storytelling.


    She rubbed her eyebrows lightly, unable to understand why the Dao Sect is in a prosperous scene, and there are so many troubles to deal with.


    How did she remember that when Master was the sect leader, there seemed to be no so much trouble?


    The senior sister stood up and signaled Lu Yang to come over: "Since you are back, let''s go with me."


    "Where are you going?" Lu Yang was curious.


    "After the destruction of the Immortal Cult, the leader confessed to the location of the birthplace of the Immortal Cult, which was the place where the first leader saw the remains of the Immortal Immortal Immortality."


    "The Great Xia Dynasty once sent people to explore it. The report said that there were many things that were suspected to be ancient times. Because the ancient times were too far away, the writing, inheritance, ancient language... all I knew were the tip of the iceberg. The Great Xia Dynasty did not dare to act rashly in the face of those things from the ancient times, and was worried that rash action would damage these things."


    "I didn''t know much about ancient times as well as immortal predecessors, and this matter is closely related to predecessors, so predecessors should go there."


    "After the Great Xia Dynasty told me about this, I originally wanted to take you and your predecessors to explore the remains. At that time, you were in the dense forest and were in a critical period of what kind of golden elixir to form, so I did not disturb you."


    "Now that you have successfully formed a pill, I can take you to the ruins with confidence."


    As the eldest sister said, she walked out of the cave and waved to the sky. A gap appeared in the sky, and white clouds fell from the sky and landed in front of the eldest sister.


    ��Let��s go.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 279 The first generation leader

    Chapter 279 The First Leader


    70% of the world''s understanding of ancient times relies on records from predecessors, and 30% are excavating the remains of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Because the ancient anonymous people refined the stars, there were very few relics from ancient times, and most of them were incomplete and there was almost no useful information.


    Lu Yang is different. His understanding of ancient times relies on the immortal fairy.


    Listening to the senior sister''s introduction, Lu Yang opened his mouth and looked very hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it necessary for us to introduce the situation of the ruins while eating hot pot?"


    "The hot pot in front of Lu Yang was bubbling with platters of beef on the table. According to the store, these are hanging dragons, spoon handles, three flower toes, five flower toes, and beef platters... Lu Yang never thought that he could divide the various parts of the beef so carefully.


    Opposite the hot pot, the beautiful female cultivator looked at Lu Yang eating hot pot expressionlessly, which put Lu Yang on a lot of pressure.


    Now, it��s just like execution, it��s better to go directly to the immortal ruins.


    Beef hot pot is famous all over the world. Diners here are all for hot pot, but the elder sister''s transcendent temperament, which is not as good as the atmosphere of this hot pot restaurant, is incompatible with the atmosphere of this hot pot restaurant. Many people couldn''t help but float their eyes to Lu Yang and Yunzhi, curious about their identities.


    If there is a careful person, you will find that although this man and a woman are talking, they can''t hear a word clearly. This is not a simple thing like sound insulation formation, but a deeper spell that is close to the illusion.


    Yunzhi picked up a piece of beef from the pot, dipped it in a slim mouthful, and put the beef in a small mouthful. She put it in her mouth with elegant movements, not like eating hot pot, but more like eating extremely precious treasures.


    "Beef hotpot is a specialty of Dayan County. It is rare for you to come here once. You should taste local food to enrich your experience. You are destined to follow the path of cultivating the world, which is also part of your practice." Yun Zhi paused and continued, "As you also celebrate your successful promotion to the Golden Elixir Stage." As he said that, Yun Zhi raised his teacup and touched Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was flattered and carefully picked up the tea cup.


    After a meal, the two left the restaurant. Lu Yang savored the taste just now. It was really delicious.


    Lu Yang was about to ask where to go next, but he felt that his collar was being grabbed by his senior sister.


    The senior sister took a step forward, the space was distorted and the scene changed, and she came directly from the restaurant door to the deserted abandoned mountain.


    "This is what shrinks into an inch!" said the immortal fairy excitedly.


    After staying with Lu Yang for a long time, she almost forgot that the real space spell was a space spell, not a crawl in the soil.


    �� ????On the abandoned mountain, officers and soldiers set up camps here and were ready for battle. These are the elite troops of the Daxia kingdom, and they all have their own cultivation and can form a military soul formation to respond to the enemy.


    Immortal ruins are the birthplace of immortal religion and cannot be ignored by the court.


    "But Fellow Daoist Yunzhi faced him?" An old general wearing heavy armor and decisive eyebrows came over. Every step he took would make a heavy armor sound.


    The old general had already received news that the Daozong would send people here to explore the immortal ruins.


    He has this elite army, and even monks in the Tribulation stage can fight and have a great status in the court.


    But he dared not rely on power to be arrogant in front of Yun Zhi.


    The reason is very simple. He was fortunate to see Yunzhi take action.


    At the same time, he was also wondering, asking Yunzhi to come over, is the court going to explore immortal remains, or wants to demolish immortal remains?


    Yunzhi nodded without saying much.


    The old general stopped his eyes on Lu Yang. A young monk who had just formed a pill didn''t understand why fellow Taoist Yunzhi brought him with him.


    The old general did not ask. Since it was brought by fellow Taoist Yunzhi, there was no need to worry about it.


    Can he still stop Yunzhi?


    "Please here." The old general put on a pose of invitation and asked Yunzhi to enter the immortal ruins.


    The soldiers who saw this scene were secretly guessing what identity the visitor was, and the general treated him so seriously?


    Princess? Big princess? A great monk in the tribulation stage?


    The soldiers have extremely high quality. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, they do not show it. Instead, they stick to their responsibilities and practice the method of killing the enemy in battle.


    The old general took the two to a cave, which was deep and dark: "It is here. According to the instructions of the Immortal Church, more than 10,000 years ago, the first leader was inspired by the immortal immortals, and his heart came to his heart. He came here in his sleep and saw two old men playing chess. One immortal is an immortal immortal, and the other is an unknown ancient man."


    "The first leader was attracted by chess. When the game of chess ended, the two old men and the chessboard disappeared together. The first leader woke up from his dream and found that he had walked into the mountains without realizing it and came to the entrance of the immortal ruins."


    "But according to our investigation, the above experiences were compiled to enhance the origin of the Immortal Cult. The only thing that is the same as the actual situation is that the protagonist is the first leader."


    "The actual situation is that the first leader of the sect cut down trees here and sold them. Later, he was discovered by the court and imprisoned him for fifty years. After he was released from prison, he reviewed his criminal experience, summarized his experience, and actively improved it. Then he specially learned the "Tree Planting Arts", planting trees and pulling trees, and soon he practiced the "Tree Planting Arts" to great success."


    "When he pulled out one of the ancient trees, he found that there was an unfathomable cave under the ancient trees. He was amazed and bought a personal accident insurance and went to the cave to explore."


    "Then he discovered the immortal ruins, learned about the existence of the immortal immortals, and obtained several immortal treasures. He was greatly inspired and felt that the speed of earning spirit stones in cults is faster than cutting trees."


    "This is also reflected in criminal law. The former is the death penalty and the latter is the fixed-term imprisonment."


    "When establishing the Immortal Church, there are also many difficulties, including insufficient funds, insufficient staff, etc."


    "If you don''t have enough funds, go to a loan, and if you don''t have enough staff, go to the prison to find a colleague. The first leader overcame many difficulties and finally established the Immortal Church."


    "��How did you investigate such detailed experiences?" Lu Yang felt that the experience of the first leader was really rich, and it was enough to write a book.


    The court is powerful and can investigate in such detail.


    "Oh, it''s not difficult to investigate these things, after all, he wrote a memoir."


    The old general took out a book from his arms: "It''s this one. I recently read this as a novel, which is quite fun."


    Lu Yang: ������


    You still feel that you have achieved success, right?


    The old general added: "Later, the second-generation leader plotted power to usurp the throne, and destroyed the first-generation leader, and embezzled the insurance compensation of the first-generation leader."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 280 Speculation that subverts history

    Chapter 280: Speculation that subverts history


    The old general��s duty is to protect the immortal ruins and prevent outsiders from entering. Only the elder sister and Lu Yang, as well as the immortal ghosts in Lu Yang��s body.


    Lu Yang is not unfamiliar with entering the immortal ruins.


    There is a secret realm in the Immortal Cult Yanjiang Dun, which was built completely according to the immortal ruins in order to increase the sense of belonging and belief in the immortal immortals.


    The platforms floating in the air, the ancient buildings on the platform, everything is very familiar. The building collapsed under the baptism of time, and it is hard to imagine what it would look like before it collapsed.


    The elder sister snapped her fingers and the collapsed buildings were suspended and spliced ??together to form their original appearance, just like time flowing back.


    Different from contemporary architectural styles, these buildings are absolutely nothing to do with the word "ancient".


    Contemporary architecture began with the era of great success and evolved over 300,000 years, and changed with the changes of the times.


    In ancient times, it took more than 300,000 years. In the late ancient times, art, language, etc. were very developed, no worse than the present, and the only difference between it is style.


    The main body of the building is magnificent, with pavilions arranged in an orderly manner, and even the gates are inlaid with topaz, jasper and red gold, exuding a magnificent atmosphere.


    "Do you know these buildings, senior?" Yun Zhi asked.


    There are only three of them in the ruins, and the immortal fairy doesn��t have to cover up her whereabouts and comes out of her spiritual space.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    "Then I don''t know." The immortal fairy said honestly. She was not good at thinking about this.


    Lu Yang didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but unexpectedly encountered difficulties from the beginning of exploring the ruins, and even the era of the ruins was not decided.


    Going further forward, there are the familiar murals of Lu Yang.


    On the mural, there is no way to distinguish between men and women and women. There are countless planets in the arms of the immortal immortal. On each planet is a villain kneeling, and the villain holds up his tribute and presents it to the immortal immortal.


    Thinking back four months ago, the Chu helm leader of Yanjiang County took Lu Yang and the other three into the secret realm, introducing the origin of the immortal immortal in front of the mural, allowing Lu Yang and the other two to know the secret of the ancient anonymous refining planet.


    It��s a change of things, Lu Yang sighed. How long has it been since then? The Lord Chu is so good that he will disappear if he says nothing. The murderer is still at large and no one will punish him.


    On the right side of the mural is a large section of text that Lu Yang cannot understand.


    "Is this the ancient text?" Yun Zhi nodded and briefly translated it to Lu Yang. The general meaning is that in ancient times, immortal immortals protected the human race, and immortal immortals fought against the ancient anonymous clan and died exhausted, but as long as the name of the immortal immortal was pronounced, they could be resurrected.


    Now it is confirmed that this period of history is fabricated. Neither the immortal fairy beans nor the immortal fairy have done such a thing.


    The immortal fairy had already fallen before the ancient Ancients refined the stars, while the immortal fairy had just been born a few months ago.


    "So this is actually a ruin from ancient times?" Lu Yang frowned, always feeling that things would not be that simple.


    Yunzhi shook her head: "If it were before, I would think so, but after my senior said this, I felt that the text on the mural might have been deliberately left by the person behind the scenes to mislead us." Yunzhi turned her head and asked the Immortal Fairy: "Senior, I just translated most of the text. In today''s era, people cannot fully translate ancient languages. For example, this sentence is signed by scholars sent by the court, and me, and they cannot translate it."


    Immortal Fairy looked at this sentence and frowned and silent. Of course she could understand it, but this sentence was very strange, so she thought she had read it wrong.


    She said word by word: "Bless the Immortal Immortal, the Torch Dynasty will last forever."


    Immortal Fairy then asked, "What is the Torch Dynasty?"


    Lu Yang was also strange. He had never heard of another dynasty called "Torch".


    From a time perspective, the ancient times ended, and the Dagan Dynasty was established from the ruins. Ten thousand years later, the Dayu Dynasty replaced the Dagan Dynasty, and another hundred thousand years later, the Daxia Dynasty replaced the Dayu Dynasty, and today.


    There is no position in the Torch Dynasty.


    The Torch Dynasty could not exist in ancient times. According to the Immortal Fairy, Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy looked at Yunzhi together, hoping to get an answer.


    Yun Zhi frowned slightly, and was puzzled by this scene: "I have never heard of the Torch Dynasty. Could it be that there was a Torch Dynasty in ancient times?"


    Lu Yang denied this view: "It''s impossible. The fairy told me that in ancient times there were only tribes, and there was no concept of ''dynasty'' and ''law''."


    The immortal fairy nodded.


    Lu Yang proposed a hypothesis: "Is it possible that the concept of a dynasty appeared after the fairy fell and established a dynasty?"


    Yun Zhi shook his head: "After the death of his predecessor, the ancient Anonymous clan quickly refined the continent and erased all those who knew the real name of the fairy. The time difference between these two events will not be too long, and it is impossible to establish a dynasty at this time."


    Yunzhi��s implication is that the fall of the immortal fairy is the beginning of the end of the ancient times.


    Lu Yang seemed to have thought of something, but this speculation was too scary and simply subverted the world''s perception.


    "Since all doubts are ruled out, there are only two possibilities left."


    "The first possibility is that the mural is the mastermind behind the scenes. He fabricated a non-existent ''torn dynasty'' to disrupt our audio-visual."


    "The first possible problem is that it is too easy to fabricate a dynasty that does not exist, and it is meaningless to fabricate it."


    "The second possibility is that between ancient times and the Daqian era, there was another dynasty called the Tinghuo Dynasty."


    "The Torch Dynasty is the first dynasty in history, and the Torch Dynasty was inherited from ancient times. It uses ancient languages ??to obtain ancient wealth. The Torch Dynasty was destroyed and the ancient inheritance was completely cut off."


    "The second possible question is, why no one knows that the existence of the Torrent Dynasty, and the birth and destruction of a dynasty will be recorded in the slightest record?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 281 Sacrifice to the immortal fairy

    Chapter 281: Sacrifice to the Immortal Fairy


    If the second possibility is true, it is hard to imagine that the birth and destruction of a dynasty are major events, and there should be records of heavy ink and heavy pens.


    But now, let alone record, even the name is not left behind.


    Who is the founding emperor? How many years have the dynasty existed, how many monks in the Tribulation Period were destroyed, why there is no record of the slightest record... These are all unknown.


    The most important thing is the last question. This may have the same methods of erasing the existence of the Immortal Fairy.


    "Fairy, is there any strange phenomenon in heaven and earth when the fairy falls?"


    The immortal fairy was stunned by this question: "There has never been a fairy in history. Who knows if there is any strange phenomenon... Oh, I have died."


    "I don''t know what will happen after I die, maybe it''s not?"


    What the Immortal Fairy said was not very sure.


    "There is no strange phenomenon." Yun Zhi answered this question for the immortal fairy, which surprised Lu Yang.


    How did the senior sister know?


    Lu Yang did not investigate this issue in depth. There would be no strange phenomena in the fall of an immortal. In other words, no one may know about the fall of an immortal.


    Why didn��t the four ancient immortals resurrect the immortal fairy?


    Do you don��t want to be resurrected and cannot be resurrected, or do you have no idea that the immortal fairy has fallen?


    No, even if you didn��t know that the fairy had fallen at that time, you should have known that there was something wrong with the fairy and needed to be resurrected for 300,000 years.


    "Don''t think about this question anymore." Yun Zhi did not stop in front of the mural and left straight away. Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy hurriedly followed.


    "The only words in the ruins are those on the murals. Since you can''t think of the answer at this stage, wait until enough information is collected before thinking about it." Yun Zhi reminded Lu Yang not to get stuck and trap herself in this issue.


    Lu Yang listened to Yunzhi''s words very much and nodded and stopped thinking about it.


    "This ruin has nineteen floating platforms. Although there are many, the layout is similar, and they are all buildings."


    The elder sister spread her hands and built a model of this ruin in her palm. Eighteen floating platforms were guarded, surrounding the largest floating platform, with regular layouts, as if they were performing some kind of sacrificial activity.


    On the largest floating platform, there are towers and pavilions, which also appear to be guarding the center of the altar.


    The three of them were going to this altar.


    The more Immortal Fairy looks familiar with this layout, the more she looks: "How come this way of sacrifice is the same as that of ancient times to sacrifice me?"


    "Like a sacrifice to a fairy?"


    The immortal fairy nodded and revealed another secret of the immortal: "Yes, after I became an immortal, Ying Tianxian and the others forced me to have a planet."


    "They just say that they have become immortals and need believers, so that they can demonstrate their own power and dignity of immortals. I said it''s so troublesome, but they said that it''s not a problem. They can help me design a sacrificial process."


    "The sacrificial method of this ruin is similar to that designed by Ying Tianxian and others. They said that the number Eighteen has a special intention in cultivating immortals. Nine is the ultimate, and Eighteen is the double ultimate, which is the limit of the limit. This sacrificial method means that I have received eighteen kinds of blessings, which can last forever without increasing or decreasing. It is the highest-standard sacrificial sacrifice. The four of them do not do this."


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning. The fairy was such a big sign. The four immortals took action just to design a sacrificial process for her and explain the design concept?


    The four ancient immortals were open-minded by nature and did not care about the immortal fairies making trouble for them everywhere. Perhaps only with this mentality can one become an immortal.


    Lu Yang had some insights, but he also felt something was wrong.


    The senior sister who was silently listening to the immortal fairy''s story was strange and said, "Based on the old scholars'' research on this set of sacrifice methods and combined with ancient records, it is believed that this is an unpopular formation from ancient times, called the "Eighteen Hell Demon-killing Formation."


    Lu Yang felt that everything was explained.


    After hearing this, the immortal fairy gritted her teeth and wanted to fight against the four ancient immortals alone, so that they could know who was the strongest immortal in ancient times: "I treat them well with those dogs in Ying Tianxian, and they dare to treat me like this!"


    ��I think they are well-educated for you like this. ��


    Of course, this is what I said in my heart. Lu Yang did not dare to say it in front of the immortal fairy, for fear of being beaten.


    "Yes, it must be that they were beaten by me too many times before they became immortals. I saw that I had produced the immortal Taoist fruit when I became immortals. I was jealous of my talent and found an opportunity to take revenge on me!" The immortal fairy quickly found the reason from himself and attributed the reason to being too strong.


    The three arrived at the center of the altar, and a huge statue of immortals 100 meters high stood in the middle of the altar, which was the immortal statue of immortals Lu Yang had seen, which could not distinguish between men and women.


    It seems that this is the source of the immortal immortal statue. The immortal religion was established by the first leader when he saw this statue.


    Under the feet of the immortal, there are various delicious dishes made of rare treasures. The most inferior ingredients are Ganoderma lucidum from 5,000 years old.


    Perhaps because of the high quality of the ingredients, it has not grown hair and spoiled after so long.


    The Immortal Fairy showed a disgusting expression and was very dissatisfied with the practice of the Immortal Cult: "I really don''t care about it, put the food at my feet."


    This is left when the immortal religion was not yet destroyed and came here to worship.


    Immortal ruins are crucial to the Immortal Cult. In addition to the prayer once every ten years, a series of major events such as appointing and dismissing the leader, blessing the leader, and back-stopping the leader all happened here and carried out under the gaze of the immortal immortals.


    "Let''s go, according to the report presented, there is a different world inside the statue."


    Yunzhi led the two of them around to the back of the statue. There was a door hidden behind the statue. There were mysterious symbols floating in front of the door, constantly rising and falling, shaking, sealing the door and unable to open it.


    Yunzhi felt the strength of the mysterious symbol and felt that it could be opened by force, but this might damage the things inside.


    "The first leader found several immortal treasures behind this door. He accidentally opened the door and took away several of them. When he wanted to come back to get other immortal treasures, the door was closed."


    "He tried several times, but still couldn''t open the door. In desperation, he had to take other immortal treasures, leave the ruins, and establish the Immortal Cult."


    "The first leader tried for a lifetime but could not open this door. Since then, all the leaders of the generations wanted to open the door, take away the immortal treasure, and strengthen the immortal religion, but they all ended in failure."


    "The old scholars were helpless, saying that this was a seal left by the immortals, and only the immortals could open it."


    "Fairy, do you know the meaning of this symbol. Can you open this door?"


    The immortal fairy showed a reminiscence: "How come this looks like the door of my kitchen?"


    "You see this symbol, which is also written by me, which means ''The kitchen is important, and idle people are not allowed to enter''."


    ��The second update is around 10:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 282 Fairys Kitchen

    Chapter 282 Fairy��s Kitchen


    Lu Yang involuntarily recalled the immortal treasure held by the Immortal Cult:


    Yellow-skinned pillow.


    Toothpick.


    Toxic chopsticks.


    Aged vinegar.


    sheet.


    plate.


    It really looks like he accidentally entered the kitchen and took away something casually.


    Needless to say, the power is worthy of being called immortal treasure, but the origin is hard to describe.


    "As a chef, what I don''t like most is to let people enter the kitchen and disturb me to cook. Can you understand this feeling?" The immortal fairy asked Lu Yang, as a barbecue chef, Lu Yang should have the same feeling as himself.


    Lu Yang actually wanted to say where did I get the kitchen for a roadside barbecue, but considering that it might not follow the words of the Immortal Fairy, he could only nod against his will and say "yes".


    The Immortal Fairy was very happy that someone could empathize with her. She then sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that I had closed the door and was still broken into it. It''s not supposed to be."


    "Who can open this door except the fairy?" Lu Yang suspected that the person behind the scenes secretly opened the door and asked the first leader to take away a few treasures as the treasures of the Immortal Sect.


    "Eye Tianxian and the others are fine. I was afraid that they would not wait to eat the food I cooked, so I told them how to open the door."


    "But they were too dissatisfied, and no one came in."


    Yun Zhi shook his head secretly. The seal set by the Immortal Fairy is not difficult to untie. As long as the immortal is given a certain amount of time, the opening method can be parsed out.


    How strong can the kitchen seal be?


    The Immortal Fairy did not do anything, but stood in front of the door, the mysterious symbols automatically dissipated, and the door opened in response to the sound, revealing the real immortal remains - the fairy''s kitchen.


    This should be the first immortal remains opened in history and is of great significance.


    The fairy is worthy of being the only fairy kitchen. Her kitchen is clean and bright, with no stains, and it should have a dust removal formation.


    After entering the kitchen, the door is closed and the light source is blocked, and the immortal light illuminates the kitchen.


    "It''s so quiet, it feels like it''s completely separated from the outside world."


    "Hehe, thanks to the sound insulation formation I set up. When I handle the ingredients, the ingredients always scream and make the guests noise. I set up the sound insulation formation and the formation that isolates the spiritual consciousness, so that the outside world cannot detect the situation inside."


    Lu Yang''s face looked strange. No matter how it sounds like a room used to kill people and silence them.


    "Don''t touch things in the kitchen, it''s very dangerous for you." Yun Zhi knew that Lu Yang was curious and specifically told him to be careful.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yang quickly retracted his hand that he had reached out.


    These are all things used by immortals. The aftermath of any thing can make Lu Yang crushed to pieces.


    With Yunzhi, he can naturally be saved, but after all, this is not an experience worth experiencing.


    The immortal fairy disagreed with it and looked full of confidence: "Oh, it''s okay. With this immortal protecting Lu Yang, what can happen?"


    When Lu Yang heard this, his restless heart calmed down.


    "Why are there yellow pillows and bed sheets in your kitchen?" Lu Yang remembered that the two immortal treasures of the Immortal Sect were things that should not appear in the kitchen at all.


    The immortal fairy said for granted: "It''s a normal thing. I like to cook and sleep. Those who wake up will study how to cook, and those who lie down and sleep when they are tired. Under this kind of benign cycle, my cooking skills and sleeping level are growing rapidly."


    The immortal fairy said, gestured at the flying movements.


    "Jiuchong Xian advised me not to stay in the kitchen every day to work hard. There is no end to cooking skills, so let me come out and take a walk."


    "Although outsiders see me as tired, I feel very relaxed."


    ����Is there a possibility that the Nine-Level Immortal doesn��t seem too tired, he just doesn��t want you to continue to study cooking skills.��


    The immortal fairy was surprised: "Why? I clearly invented a new dish, so they could taste it as soon as possible."


    Yunzhi saw a pile of bottles and jars in the corner of the kitchen. She lifted one of the lids and the pungent breath shot straight into the sky''s lid. She was so shocked that she almost thought she had been attacked and slapped her with a palm.


    "Senior, what is this?" Yun Zhi asked, pointing to the red liquid in the jade bottle.


    "You haven''t seen chili oil before? I remember asking the Dao Sect there is hot pot?"


    Yunzhi was silent. Of course she knew about chili oil, but it was the first time she saw the chili oil that could stimulate her and almost attack.


    Get more knowledgeable.


    Lu Yang was even more shocked. What kind of chili oil can be stored for 300,000 years?


    "This is the chili oil I have refined with countless treasures of heaven and earth to pick the essence of the sun, moon and stars!"


    The immortal fairy knocked on the body of the bottle: "Look at this bottle, I found many masters of refining equipment to refine magic weapons that can hold this kind of chili oil."


    "Let''s talk about this chili oil, don''t look ordinary, it''s no different from ordinary chili oil. Putting a few drops when cooking can enhance this dish''s sense of layering."


    "And my chili oil has the ability to identify lies. I didn''t find this function when I refined it. It should be a function that was accidentally bumped into."


    ��What do you say?��


    "Qilinxian loves spicy food. After I learned the news, I invited him to visit his home and specially put a few drops of chili oil in the rice he cooked, but Ying Tianxian and the others did not put it."


    "After taking a few bites, Qilinxian waved his hands repeatedly, saying that he actually doesn''t like spicy food, so he asked me to make a new plate."


    "I tell you that this immortal''s cooking skills are well-known. Even when he is not a fairy, he is very popular. For example, the Nine-Level Immortal asked me to cook for him many times."


    Lu Yang was shocked and thought that the Nine-level Immortal is worthy of being the first to become an immortal. He has great courage. His courage alone is much more than Ying Tianxian.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "That''s right, that''s my first time cooking for the Nine-Chief Immortal. After eating, his expression changed drastically. He was shocked and felt that I had great potential."


    The immortal fairy said that she was so energetic. She was not confident in her cooking skills. It was this incident that gave her great confidence, allowing her to go further and further on the path of the immortal kitchen and reach the height of unprecedented people. Lingchus from ancient times to the present must respect her.


    Unfortunately, she died early, otherwise she would have become the founder of Lingchu, and was worshipped and incenseful.


    At the fairy party, she often brought up this matter and specifically thanked the Nine-Level Immortal for their support. When other immortals learned about this, they all smiled kindly at the Nine-Level Immortal.


    Lu Yang looked strange: "What does the Nine-Level Immortal really say?"


    The immortal fairy put her hands on her hips, pouted her mouth, and her eyebrows frowned slightly, feeling dissatisfied with Lu Yang''s doubts.


    "When did I deceive you?"


    "A few days later, he came to me and asked me to cook another meal for him. He wanted to take it away. I asked him what he wanted to take it away. He answered the question irrelevantly, saying, "The prisoner was stubborn and he would not use any punishment. He needed some external tricks."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 283 The last battle before the four ancient immortals became enlightened

    Chapter 283 The last battle before the four ancient immortals became enlightened


    "Has that prisoner been arrested?" Lu Yang asked subconsciously.


    The immortal fairy was puzzled by Lu Yang''s question: "How did I know if the prisoner was a move? It must be that the Nine-Level Immortal was too tired to torture the prisoner and needed to eat to refresh himself."


    "Let''s see what''s left in the stored ingredients." The immortal fairy hummed a brisk little song and wandered around the kitchen, finally stopping in front of a pool.


    "Taiyi Holy Water?" Yun Zhi said softly about the origin of the water in the pool. It was not an ordinary product, but a Taiyi Holy Water that was so rare that it never appeared in auctions.


    According to legend, Taiyi Holy Water has the ability to purify all things and cleanse the soul. A drop of water can pull a monk back from his devilish state.


    If Yunzhi remembers it well, there are only a few drops of Taiyi Holy Water left now, scattered among various major forces, as the foundation, and will not be easily used.


    The Inquiry Sect once received three drops, all of which were used on the elders who were infatuated by the practice of practicing. Now the Inquiry Sect does not have a drop of Taiyi Holy Water.


    There is actually a pool of Taiyi Holy Water here.


    The water surface was calm and reflected the exquisite face of the immortal fairy.


    "Why is there a pool here?" Lu Yang didn''t know anything about Taiyi Holy Water, but he was just wondering why the pool appeared in the kitchen.


    "You are washing the vegetable sink, don''t you wash your cooking?" The immortal fairy showed a look of ''Lu Yang, you are really unhygienic'', which made Lu Yang''s eyes twitch.


    Taiyi Holy Water can purify all things, and it can also explain the past when used to wash vegetables...


    The eldest sister was a little hesitant and felt that she was worthy of being an ancient immortal, with a quick mind and able to find another way.


    The immortal fairy stretched out her index finger and gently tapped it on the water surface, and rippled ripples on the calm water surface.


    The water surface seems to be inspiring a command of some existence, separated from the middle, revealing the underwater space.


    There is no drop of water or water vapor in the underwater space. The strange power separates the pool from the underwater space. If the pool and the underwater space are regarded as a jar, the pool is the lid.


    Lu Yang was shocked by looking at things in the underwater space: unknown but vibrant beast meat, fairy fruits that have long disappeared in the long river of history, incredible spherical stones, flowers that are swept with colorful rays... All kinds of items reveal their extraordinary origins.


    These are not the key, the most critical issue is��


    "Three hundred thousand years have passed, these things are preserved so well?!" Lu Yang was surprised. Even if he lived in the relay race during the Tribulation Period, several deaths have been in the 300 thousand years.


    Yun Zhi raised her eyebrows. In her perception, the time in this underwater space was actually completely still.


    The immortal fairy was first sure that his treasures were all fine, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then said in a show-off tone: "This is the space created by the immortal of time!"


    "He used the power of the Taoist fruit of the years to completely confine the time in this space. Whatever things are put in, what will they look like if they are taken out!"


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning and imprisoned some time. How could the years and Taoist fruit even do such things? !


    "The immortal of Time could not do this when he first became an immortal and condensed the fruit of Time. He practiced this move later with my help. In order to thank me for his actions, he built a space where time stagnated for me to use."


    "A fairy is also proficient in the power of time?" Lu Yang recalled the magical powers related to time mastered by the immortal fairy.


    A pretending to be dead can regulate one''s own time and accelerate the degree of decay of the corpse.


    A weather forecast can accurately predict future weather.


    No matter how you look at it, the immortal fairy doesn��t seem to have the ability to guide the immortals of time.


    "The Immortal of Time said that only by facing threats can the power of the Taoist fruit be stimulated, but there are almost no ones that can be called a ''threat'' for the immortals."


    "So he asked me to cook for him. He wanted to confine his own time while eating. After practicing for a few days, he practiced."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "Maybe he remembered the experience of being beaten by me when he was eating during the tribulation period, and he felt like a ''threatening''. The Nine-Level Immortal taught me that this was called conditioned reflex."


    "Trip Passing the Tribulation Period?" Yun Zhi heard the keywords and recalled a story he had read in ancient books. "Did the fairy know that before Ying Tianxian and the other four had experienced a huge battle before they became immortals, that is, when the four of them were still in the Tribulation Period?"


    "The last battle before becoming an immortal?" Lu Yang was excited after hearing this. This sounded very story-like, and made people feel passionate and passionate associations.


    Yun Zhi nodded gently and recalled the contents of the ancient books: "It is said that before the four ancient immortals achieved enlightenment, there was a great decisive battle."


    "The three arrogant geniuses, Ying Tianxian, Qilinxian and Jiulei, joined forces to deal with the Seiyuexian. According to the people watching the battle at that time, during the battle, Ying Tianxian also shouted loudly for Seiyuexian, "Who can become an immortal!". Faced with the question from the Seiyuexian, Seiyuexian did not dare to answer, and was at a disadvantage in his mood."


    "People guessed that among the four ancient immortals, the original body of the Immortal of Time is Jianmu. It has existed for countless years. It has a rich background and is most likely to become an immortal. Ying Tianxian and the three of them joined forces to prevent the Immortal of Time from becoming an immortal."


    At the beginning, the immortal fairy frowned, and she didn''t remember the last battle before becoming an immortal. When she heard it, she suddenly realized: "Oh, you said this, then I''m asking the right person, I know this."


    "Let me tell you that when the immortals of Time left their nostrils upside down, no one looked down upon them. At that time, we were both in the tribulation period. The immortals of Time asked me how many heroes in the world could become immortals?"


    "I asked Ying Tianxian if she could do it. He said that Ying Tianxian valued her identity too seriously and was a burden on the road to becoming an immortal."


    "I asked Qilin Immortal if it was possible. He said Qilin Immortal is a vulgar martial artist. Relying on his innate luck, his path to cultivation is too smooth and it is difficult to survive the test of becoming an immortal."


    "I asked if the Nine Level Immortals were not good. He said that the Nine Level Immortals had mediocre talents. If they hadn''t had the immortal body, they would have been defeated by other geniuses long ago, and such people would not be able to become immortals."


    "I asked myself if it was okay. He said that I showed my sharpness and was too strong. Although I was on an invincible path, I was easily broken. I also said that I was meticulous and did not match the way of nature. If my mind was lower than the state of mind, it would be impossible to become an immortal."


    "I asked him who could become an immortal. He said it was a pity that the world was so great that he could become an immortal, and he was lonely forever."


    "I was so angry that I pressed him to the ground and beat him up. He became honest and said that I could become an immortal."


    "I was still angry later and felt that I was not satisfied with the fight, but I had already beaten up. I couldn''t argue with the fight again, so I told Ying Tianxian, Qilinxian and the Nine-level Immortal."


    "Then the three of them joined forces to teach the immortal a lesson."


    "No one is afraid of the immortals in the year of the year, but if the immortals in the year of the year are beaten, they will only be beaten."


    "Ying Tianxian asked Time Immortal ''who can become an immortal''. Time Immortal knew that it was in the wrong and dared not answer."


    Yunzhi: ������


    So this is the truth of the legendary battle between the four ancient immortals before they became enlightened?


    Lu Yang secretly caught a glimpse of the elder sister''s reaction and thought to himself that he knew what kind of ancient stories I listen to every day, right?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 284 Great rewards

    Chapter 284 There are great gains


    Lu Yang can say confidently that his understanding of ancient knowledge is already comparable to that of old scholars who have been studying it for the rest of their lives.


    And unlike the knowledge that the old scholars have mixed classes, the knowledge that Lu Yang masters are related to ancient immortals, and these are the knowledge that old scholars long for them to obtain.


    Previously, Lu Yang had zero understanding of ancient knowledge, and he could listen to whatever the immortal fairy said, which was easy to accept.


    But like the senior sister, she has her own unique set of insights into ancient times, and it will be difficult to accept it if she listens to the immortal fairy telling stories.


    This is the advantage of ignorance.


    Lu Yang no longer confused about the deviation between legends and truth. He curiously asked what the things stored in the underwater space were.


    "What is this piece of animal flesh that exudes vitality?"


    The immortal fairy touched her chin and tried hard to recall what this piece of meat looked like during her lifetime: "It''s Bi Fang''s meat... it''s the chaotic meat... it''s the chaotic meat... it''s the chaotic one, what''s it?"


    "Fairy, can''t remember what kind of meat this is? Then how did you cook?" Lu Yang was quite surprised.


    Although the Immortal Fairy was from 300,000 years ago, she looked at it from the position of the Immortal Fairy.


    It is equivalent to being dismissed by someone 300,000 years ago and falling into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she was taught a lesson by her senior sister. She stayed in her own spiritual space and stayed for three months.


    In other words, for the immortal fairy, she forgot all the animal meat that she hadn��t come to the kitchen for only three months?


    "Why do you need to know what kind of meat this is?" The immortal fairy asked back, and Lu Yang was speechless.


    "Meeting is fate, and eating is also about fate. Which piece of meat I choose means which piece of meat is destined to today''s meal." Obviously, the immortal fairy has his own unique insights on cooking.


    "What about this fruit?" Lu Yang pointed to a very conspicuous fruit, about the size of an apple, pure white, and the fruit body was surrounded by three faint halos. The halo emitted light and sprinkled in the air. Because time was still, the light that should have dissipated was also stuck in the air.


    "This, this is the eternal immortal fruit I planted."


    "Eternal Immortal Fruit? What is its function? Does it make people live forever?" Lu Yang felt that this Immortal Fruit was amazingly valuable when he heard it.


    The long-cherished wish of many people. Death is like a lamp extinguishing, allowing your magic power to cover the sky during your lifetime. After death, it is also a piece of yellow earth. Everything in your lifetime is useless.


    One immortal fruit can live forever, which is a temptation that cannot be resisted even in the tribulation period.


    The immortal fairy nodded solemnly, almost the same as he guessed: "The corpse of those who take the immortal fruit will be immortal forever."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Does this have anything to do with what I guess?


    "Senior, is this one the Aoki Immortal Fruit?"


    Yunzhi asked at another navy blue fruit, she felt that it looked very similar to the Qingmu Immortal Fruit that Jin Qinqin, a disciple recruited by this generation, had swallowed when she was young.


    A green wood fairy fruit makes Jin Qinqin a physique comparable to the top double spiritual roots.


    "Yes, this is the Qingmu Fairy Fruit planted by the Immortal of Time. I asked him for a few. It tasted good. Now I only have this one left."


    "What is this stone? Is it a whetstone?" Lu Yang noticed a very regular spherical stone again, and he couldn''t understand why there was a stone in the underwater space where food was stored.


    Even the senior sister frowned. She could feel the strange power contained in this stone, which was a power comparable to the Void Refining Stage and even the Combination Stage.


    But she couldn''t recognize what this stone was.


    "This is the core of the planet, the core of the planet. I took it out of a huge unmanned planet. Don''t you recognize it? Oh yes, there are no planets in the universe now."


    "So this is the star core." The elder sister has seen it in ancient books and said that this is a good material for refining weapons and can refine immortal treasures.


    But why does the star core appear in the kitchen?


    "What is this star core for?"


    ��Ingredients.��


    Lu Yang was shocked: "Can this thing be eaten?!"


    The immortal fairy waved her hand and felt that Lu Yang was so unaware: "How can you say this, can''t I eat it, I''ll put it here?"


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t eat it. For example, you, a little guy who just formed a pill, can break your teeth with one bite."


    "But immortals are different. Immortals have the body of immortals, and they are the hardest body in the world. As the hardest substance in the body, how can they not even chew the small star core?"


    "Don''t you know the higher the energy contained in the ingredients, the more delicious the taste? Star core is the top ingredient in my eyes!"


    "And isn''t one of the purposes of eating to replenish energy?"


    "Besides, have you never heard of the elixir recipe ''Jinshi San''? Stones can be used as medicine, and of course they can be eaten as food."


    Lu Yang felt that what the Immortal Fairy said was a bit reasonable. The immortal gnawing the star core was probably as simple as gnawing the biscuits, but it still felt strange.


    Could it be that he has always had a misunderstanding of the four ancient immortals, and they are chewing stones every day and are happy about it?


    What is the feeling of poverty?


    "Where is this flower? It''s also the ingredient?" Lu Yang pointed to a flower that was swept away the colorful rays of light and was frozen by time.


    "No, this is a decoration for placing dishes, but it''s okay to eat it. It tastes good and it''s quite refreshing." The immortal fairy knew that cooking should pay attention to color, fragrance and taste.


    This colorful rosy flower is the embodiment of "color".


    The three of them walked around the kitchen, and Lu Yang and Yunzhi had a lot of experience along the way.


    Lu Yang felt that this kitchen was very consistent with the style of the immortal fairy.


    Yunzhi feels that the immortal fairy has always lived in Lu Yang''s spiritual space, so she won''t be able to bring Lu Yang in a bad way, right?


    Worry.


    Seeing that the fairy left the kitchen reluctantly, Yunzhi asked, "Is the fairy reluctant to leave the kitchen?"


    "No, it''s just a rare thing to see familiar things, I miss it very much." The immortal fairy laughed, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Yunzhi nodded: "It''s okay, this is the thing of my senior. After I go out, I will look for Emperor Xia and take back the senior''s kitchen."


    The immortal fairy''s eyes glowed after hearing this: "Really?"


    "real."


    The three of them walked around the immortal ruins again, but did not find any new discoveries, so they left the ruins.


    The immortal fairy consciously entered Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    The old general kept guarding the entrance to the ruins. When he saw the two of them coming out, he asked, "Can you gain anything from the ruins?"


    "I have gained a lot. I will tell Emperor Xia about the ruins." Yun Zhi''s voice was as calm as ever, not as if he had gained a lot.


    "It''s good to have something to gain." The old general sent the two away.


    On the way back, Lu Yang thought of the ruins and asked, "Senior Sister, how did the immortal ruins be formed?"


    Yunzhi thought for a while and said, "I think it was created by the mastermind behind the scenes. Let''s first assume that the Torrent Dynasty really exists, and the Torrent Dynasty believes in immortal immortals. This is the origin of the nineteen puff stones in the ruins."


    "As for the senior''s kitchen, I guess when the ancient Anonymous refines the stars, the senior''s cave fell apart and divided it into several pieces, and the kitchen was one of them."


    "The mastermind behind the scenes refines the sacrificial land of the Tortbuster Dynasty into the body of the immortal ruins, and refines the predecessor''s kitchen into the immortal immortal statue. In this way, the first leader not only knows the existence of the immortal immortal, but also establishes the immortal religion, but also obtains the immortal treasure from the predecessor''s kitchen with the secret help of the mastermind behind the scenes to ensure that the immortal religion will not die prematurely."


    "I see."


    When Lu Yang walked halfway, he realized that the eldest sister did not mean to return to Dayan County, but took him to continue rushing to Dayan County.


    "Sister Sister, do we still need to go back to Dayan County?"


    The senior sister said lightly: "Master, he was locked in the prison of Dayan County. It is reasonable and we should all visit it."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 285 The indissoluble bond between the Taoist and the prison cell

    Chapter 285: The indissoluble bond between the Wuyu Taoist and the prison cell


    When Lu Yang heard that the Taoist Buyu was locked in prison, he blurted out: "Has Master been to the prison again?"


    Wait, why do I say "again"?


    Yun Zhi sighed leisurely and nodded, "I don''t want to admit it, but that''s the case."


    "Although I have told my master several times, ''If you cause trouble in the future, just don''t tell your disciple''."


    "But it''s a master-disciple game after all. Even if the master is embarrassed outside, if we meet a master outside, we should call him "Master" and we should not pretend not to know him."


    ����It turns out that the focus just now was on the word ��Master��, not why did he go into the prison cell?��


    "The master wrote a letter, hoping to send someone to fish him out of the cell. According to the past practice, the fourth elders went to pick up people. This time I saw that my master was in Dayan County. After we handled the immortal ruins, we could visit him and see what he was locked up this time."


    ��Does the master often go to the cell?��


    "It''s not a regular one, but he stayed in the cell longer than most jailers."


    ������


    "Because of Master''s unique experience, he felt that people always have to leave something for a lifetime, so he wrote a book based on his own experience and received support from the court."


    Lu Yang was curious: "What did Master write?"


    "Two thousand years of change in cell environment in the Great Xia Dynasty."


    Yunzhi randomly listed a few examples: "I heard that in the era of the Nine Sons of the Daozong, the most common thing that Master did was to drive a flying sword while drunk, which constituted a dangerous driving crime. He had to be locked in prison for several months every time."


    Yunzhi further explained that he popularized Luyang the current state of the rule of law in the Daxia Dynasty: "This is actually the most common criminal law that monks violate. It is not just driving a flying sword, but also driving a gourd, driving a jade flute, etc. Many monks are unwilling to use their magic power to dissolve the alcohol after drinking. They are drunk and fly in the sky, and the Daxia Dynasty is still banned."


    "The master has also pretended to be a fortune teller. The old **** told the guest that you would be cheated of money today. If you want not to be cheated, you have to spend money to avoid disasters. The guest believed the master and took out the spirit stone to ask the master to eliminate disasters. The master accepted the spirit stone and said, "Look, I said I would be cheated today. Is it true?"


    "Then he was locked up."


    The Taoist Buyu did too many things, and Yun Zhi couldn''t finish it for a while, so he had to take out a few examples to show Lu Yang.


    "I wonder if you have heard that your master once created a magic called "The Big and Small Ruyi (Partial Edition. It is easy to get started and it is easy to learn."


    Lu Yang nodded, and he certainly heard of the wonderful magic of the man who changed from below and the woman who changed from above. He even wanted to learn it, but he never found a chance.


    "Originally, the court wanted to convict the master of making, copying, publishing, selling, and spreading obscene materials for profit. The fourth elders stood up and argued that the master''s magic was a health-preserving magic and had no obscure intention. At the end of the debate, the court took a step back and did not believe that the master constituted a crime, but also asked the master not to spread the magic again, and asked the master to make up for the tax on selling books."


    "The Fourth Elder is righteous!" Lu Yang did not expect that the Fourth Elder would dislike his master on weekdays, and would stand up at critical moments to save his master from prison.


    Yun Zhi glanced at Lu Yang and said lightly: "Because the fourth elder also participated in the sale, if the master constituted a crime, he would not be able to escape."


    "Or the master committed a crime, and the nine sons of the Daozong would be wiped out and they would go to the prison to reunite together."


    "No matter what, the master made a lot of money that time, and he spent money like soil and did not treat the spirit stone as spirit stone at all."


    "The master once imitated the Supreme Elder to go to a brothel for prostitution. At that time, the master wore gold and silver, and looked like a nouveau riche. The madam smiled happily and thought that this was a big customer. Later, the master asked the brothel to issue invoices, and the madam looked dark. She felt that the master was here to cause trouble and refused to issue invoices."


    "The master thought that the brothel was tax evasion, so he went to the government to sue the brothel. In the end, the government decided that the brothel evasion was tax, locked the madam in, and found that the master was sought prostitutes, and also locked the master in."


    "The era of the Nine Sons of the Inquiry Sect ended, the Supreme Elder retired, and the nine masters and the others took over the power of the Inquiry Sect, the master did not become honest."


    "You should know that the Great Elder loves to build graves, so the Master accompanied the Great Elder to go out with him, building graves everywhere. When building graves and digging pits, the two of them accidentally dug a real grave, and were regarded as tomb robbers and reported to the government. The government sent someone to arrest him. The two thought it was a zombie and almost started fighting."


    The immortal fairy was amazed in the spiritual space. The Independence Sect was really talented and powerful. It was really possible to gain insight in Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lu Yang felt that there was an immortal fairy in front of him and a Wuyu Taoist behind him. Under the influence of these two people, it was not easy for him to stick to his original intentions, do things steadily, and be honest.


    "Isn''t Master a fusion period? How come he was caught?"


    As the leader of the Inquiry Sect, the top fusion period may even be the strongest fusion period. Even if you stack the people from Dayan County, you will not be the opponent of Wuyu Taoist.


    Can this be caught?


    ��Master said that the jail disaster is part of the world��s cultivation.��


    "Is jailbreaking a part of the world cultivator?"


    Yun Zhi was silent for a long time and looked at Lu Yang deeply: "Don''t ask Master this question, I''m afraid he will think of this."


    Lu Yang scratched his head and said oh, "I have another problem."


    "What?"


    "Shouldn''t we go to visit prison? Why are we having dinner now?"


    At this time, Lu Yang and Yunzhi were sitting in the private room, with a wide range of delicious dishes in front of them.


    After returning from the immortal ruins, Yunzhi did not go directly to the prison cell, but took Lu Yang to the best restaurant in Dayan County and ordered all the local specialties, which made Lu Yang''s eyes twitch.


    He really wanted to ask, Master is locked up not far away, and we are eating and drinking here, isn��t it good?


    Considering that the senior sister was sitting opposite her, she didn''t dare to ask this question after all.


    Yunzhi took a bite of steamed beef balls. The beef **** were tight and the juice was overflowing with one bite. She was very satisfied.


    Yunzhi put down her chopsticks and explained expressionlessly: "Junior brother, you must understand what Master is, our elders. What the elders hope to see most is that their younger generations are healthy and grow up healthily. We eat well and sleep well here. I believe that Master, who is the old man, will smile happily when he learns about our recent situation in prison."


    Lu Yang felt that what the eldest sister said made sense, but he always felt that something was strange.


    I feel that my brain is not working well recently. Is it a sequelae of the bean dou boxing?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 286 I agree to sentence the old thief to death!

    Chapter 286 I agree to sentence the old thief to death!


    Mo Danxin is currently the governor of Dayan County.


    He is fair and unbiased in handling things, and is nicknamed Mo Qingtian.


    He was unmoved in the face of local forces'' show of kindness and bribery and refused sternly.


    He treats mortals and immortal cultivators equally and does not treat immortal cultivators with special treatment.


    Moreover, he is also the person with the highest cultivation level in Dayan County. With the help of the national destiny, no one can threaten his safety.


    He also vigorously developed the tourism industry and developed a food culture unique to Dayan County, allowing more and more people to come to Dayan County to consume and promote local economic development.


    Under his governance, Dayan County is in full bloom.


    However, he has encountered two unexpected things recently and feels that they are beyond his ability.


    The first thing was that the court sent troops to station in Yaoshan. It is said that the stronghold of the Demon Sect was discovered, but I don��t know if it was related to the destroyed Immortal Sect or to the other three Demon Sects.


    The commander of the army was General Lu. He had a cultivation level in the fusion period and had a high prestige in the army. With this old general stationed, he would no longer have to worry about his small county magistrate.


    The second thing is that there is a heavyweight in the cell, second only to Your Majesty, the leader of one of the five great immortal sects, the strongest person under the tribulation period, the strongest person in the world of swordsmanship, and the unspeakable Taoist with enemies all over the world.


    Fortunately, this boss was honest and said that he was locked up in the prison and was locked up in the prison without any resistance.


    If I really resist, Mo Danxin can''t hold on to the Taoist.


    From the perspective of law theory, he has jurisdiction, and it is not a big deal for Wuyu Taoist, so he will be imprisoned for a few days.


    But Mo Danxin always felt that the status of the Buyu Taoist was too high and that he should report the matters of the Buyu Taoist being handled.


    And Mo Danxin also faced a problem - the Taoist Buyu was locked up, but he was in the prison and many people came to him.


    For example, if you steal a few taels of silver, you should be imprisoned in prison for five days according to the law.


    The family members deliver meals, the prison cell is warm in winter and cool in summer, and there is a great storyteller next door. It��s so comfortable to have these five days.


    I don��t know who passed on this experience, but many people followed suit, and now there are no prisoners in the prison.


    Those who don��t know thought that Dayan County was a vicious place, and the prison was crowded.


    If this is a rumor and it reaches His Majesty, he will be splashed with so many achievements, and it is hard to say it.


    Who believes it? Your prison is overcrowded just to hear stories?


    Fortunately, the court attached great importance to this matter after learning about it. The Minister of Justice flew to Dayan County in person to deal with the case of Buyu Taoist.


    "Sir, the Minister of Justice is coming soon." The subordinate whispered to remind him. When Mo Danxin heard this, he quickly took off his regular clothes, changed into his official clothes, and went out to greet him.


    When Mo Danxin went out, the Minister of Justice happened to have fallen from the sky and didn''t even take his attendant. It can be seen how anxious he was to travel this time.


    Xu Xin, the Minister of Justice, was tall and mighty, with a clear face. He was wearing a brocade dress to show his honorary status and had incisive views on the law, which was deeply trusted by Emperor Xia.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s wrong with the leader of the Dao Sect..."


    The Minister of Justice waved his hand: "I know everything about it, and I agree to sentence the old thief to death!"


    "Ah? But it''s just for the leader of the Dao Sect..."


    "Death penalty!" The Minister of Justice said it firmly.


    Looking at the attitude of the Minister of Justice, Mo Danxin then remembered a rumor - it is said that any stone thrown at the imperial city are all enemies of the Taoist.


    There is also a poem that says: Who in the world doesn��t know you?


    What he is talking about is a Taoist.


    "Let''s go and see the old thief who is not swearing!" The Minister of Justice pulled Mo Danxin into the prison.


    He heard that the Taoist Buyu was locked up in Dayan County and broke the appointment with his colleagues at dinner and rushed to watch the fun.


    The prison was filled with people, as if they were imprisoned with vicious prisoners and causing trouble in it.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that someone in the prison is talking about it.


    "Let''s talk about that day, Qin and I, the elder of the Dao Sect, were asking the Dao Sect. While we were traveling to the Central Continent, we used our heavenly eyes and found a tomb corpse soaring into the sky. I calculated with my fingers that it must have been a zombie of the first-level corpse king!"


    "Originally, we both wanted to go to the sect to find help and surround the Corpse King, but the Corpse King discovered us and wanted to escape!"


    "I''ll say it''s too late, so I''ll take the lead. With one move, I broke through the numerous seals and thick soil in the tomb, and sealed the retreat of the Corpse King. Seeing this, the Corpse King led the vast zombies to attack Qin and the King of Qin!"


    "Who are Qin Jinnian and I? Ask the leader of the Dao Sect and the elder of the Dao Sect, is a mere corpse king who wants to defeat us?"


    "The corpse king revealed his true body of drought, and the ground was barren for thousands of miles. The earth was dry and connected with the fire of the earth. The sky and the earth turned into a sea of ??fire!"


    "My sword moves, and the world is dark. In the old years of Qin, he used the Dharma image of heaven and earth, and a finger was as thick as a mountain."


    The prisoner looked at the Buyu Taoist intently, holding his breath, for fear of disturbing him.


    The ups and downs of the Taoist Wuyu said, reappearing the non-existent things in front of everyone, and everyone was there, as if watching the battle.


    The Minister of Justice looked strange. If what he remembered was good, the old thief and the elder Qin went to build a tomb that time. They accidentally dug a real tomb and were regarded as tomb robbers.


    Where is the corpse king drought?


    After a few years of not seeing each other, the ability to make up lies is increasing day by day!


    The Minister of Justice gritted his teeth when he recalled his experience of being cheated by the Buyu Taoist people many times in the past.


    It��s just in my hands!


    "Old thief Buyu, you are living a very comfortable life!" The Minister of Justice looked at Buyu Taoist with a smile.


    Everyone in the prison cell looked at the Minister of Justice in a row, with anger in his eyes, feeling that this person was so rude and disturbing them from listening to the book.


    Seeing Xu Xin wearing gorgeous clothes again, Lord Mo followed behind him, everyone knew that Xu Xin was a high-ranking official.


    As for how old I am, I don��t know.


    When the Taoist Buyu saw Xu Xin, he laughed: "I''ll introduce you to you. This is Lord Xu Xin and Xu, now the Minister of Justice!"


    "I''m not speaking, I advise you to be respectful to me. Is it related to ten days or ten years? It''s all my words!"


    Mo Danxin whispered to the back: "Mr. Xu, this should depend on how the Criminal Law stipulates it."


    Lord Xu turned around and glared at Mo Danxin, which scared Mo Danxin quickly lowered his head.


    Lord Xu turned his head and looked at the Taoist Buyu again, returning to a smiling face.


    The Taoist Buyu looked like a fairy-like figure, and his temperament had not decreased in prison: "What do you want me? Let''s go outside and fight with real swords and guns? If I win, you can let me go? If I lose, do you want to lock me up for a few days, and how many days will you lock me up?"


    When Xu Xin heard this, he slapped the table: "Okay, one word is certain!"


    Although he was defeated by the Boyu Taoist in the Golden Elixir Stage, the Nascent Soul Stage, and the God Transformation Stage.


    But he is now the Minister of Justice, suppressing countless vicious criminals. He is not afraid of Taoist people in terms of cultivation and actual combat!


    Lord Xu pulled open the chain of the cell and opened the door of the cell: "Come out!"


    The Taoist Buyu smiled faintly and said to Mo Danxin, "Mr. Mo, you have seen it. I want to escape from prison. Lord Xu agreed to my escape plan and opened the door of the prison cell for me personally. I am the main culprit and he is an accomplice. You can lock him up too."


    Mo Danxin saw this scene and pondered for two seconds, took a step forward, and took a pose of invitation.


    "What the sect leader said is reasonable. Lord Xu, you are blatantly breaking the law in front of me. Please."


    Xu Xin: ������


    Old thief, you can still cheat me if you go into the cell!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 287 The Minister of Justice should go to the prison, but he should go to the prison.

    Chapter 287: Minister of Justice should go to the prison and go to the prison


    Buyu Taoist, whose real name is Ye Wanli, 2,230 years old, is currently the leader of the Wendao Sect. He has escaped from prison during his detention, but he stopped the escape from prison out of his own will, which is a crime, and he voluntarily surrenders himself, and has shown guilty confession and repentance. He reported a co-inmate. According to the provisions of the Criminal Law, he should be given a lighter or reduced punishment and can be exempted from criminal punishment.


    Xu Xin, 2,232 years old, currently serves as the Minister of Justice of the Daxia Dynasty. During his guidance work in Dayan County, he openly discussed the escape plan with the Buyu Taoist, took the initiative to open the prison cell, and released the Buyu Taoist. He knew that the law violated the law, defied the law, and carried out jailbreak in public, which caused extremely bad social impact and should be punished more severely.


    Mo Danxin silently made an evaluation of the Minister of Justice.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the Inquiry Sect. He sent a minister in as soon as he met. He is also the Minister of Justice who is most proficient in the law.


    "Mr. Xu, please come in. This official will hold a trial on the case at a later date."


    From the perspective of jurisdiction, Mo Danxin can hear this case.


    Lord Xu can be said to be the most proficient in the law in this dynasty. He knows much more about the theory and practice of law than Mo Dan. However, the old thief made a move too insultingly, tempting himself to open the door of the prison. He was impulsive for a moment, but he didn''t expect the calculation behind it.


    On weekdays, no one will say anything, but this time it is different. With Mo Danxin, who is serious, he is really unreasonable.


    Since you are unreasonable, then stay in prison for some time and feel like you are experiencing life.


    Lord Xu snorted coldly, took the initiative to walk into the prison cell, glanced at the fairy-like Taoist Taoist, "Get out of here, I''ll sit here!"


    "It''s just a jail, who is afraid of whom?"


    Everyone came to listen to the book, the prison cells were crowded, and only the Taoist who did not speak was empty here.


    The Taoist Buyu was not annoyed, moved to the other side and welcomed Lord Xu and him to jail with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu, we will be brothers who have been jailed together in the future. We must get along well in the future."


    "I don''t say anything, I think you''re tired of living!"


    Lord Xu punched the storefront of the Buyu Taoist, and was tilted to avoid it.


    Buyu Taoist is not easy to talk to. It would be too embarrassing to say it out.


    He kicked Lord Xu''s crotch, and Lord Xu''s legs suddenly closed and clamped the foot of the Buyu Taoist.


    The precision of the two control powers has reached the level of "perfection", without a slight waste, all power will attack the opponent and will not overflow.


    The two powerful people at the peak of the fusion fought in prison and won and lost each other.


    The inmates were amazed and unexpectedly, they could see two powerful men fighting in the fusion stage today.


    Mo Danxin saw this scene and remained silent. The beating in prison did not affect the criminal law. The prison guards were responsible for the order in prison and were not under his jurisdiction.


    What he thought was that the Taoist Buyu and the Minister of Justice were both top combat powers in the fusion period. By this calculation, the average cultivation level of the prisoners in the prison was in the God Transformation Period.


    Historical high.


    "Sir Mo, someone outside the prison applied to visit the prison." The prison guard ran all the way and reported the situation to Mo Danxin.


    Mo Danxin waved his hand, a little impatient: "You have to ask me such a small matter, pass."


    I don��t know how many people come to visit the prison every day, saying that they are visiting the prison, but in fact they are here to deliver food. Some of the food delivery people are still reluctant to leave, squatting at the door of the prison cell, listening to the Taoist��s storytelling together.


    Mo Danxin felt that this is the same person again.


    Upon hearing this, the jailer sent a signal to his companions at the entrance of the prison, indicating that he could let someone in.


    "By the way, who do they want to visit?" Mo Danxin asked in a strange way.


    "When I say that, the visiting person claimed to be the eldest and fourth disciples of the Sect Master of the Inquiry Sect, and came to visit the Sect Master of the Inquiry Sect."


    Mo Danxin did not notice that when the prison guard said the words "Ask the eldest disciple of the sect leader", the two fusion-stage masters in the prison stopped at the same time, and a hint of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "You called Yunzhi over?!" Lord Xu is an old minister in the court. He knew Yunzhi''s existence. He beat the master in front of his disciple. What should his disciple think of him?


    The Taoist Buyu was also anxious: "Nonsense, I wrote a letter to the sect and asked them to take me out, but the fourth brother came on weekdays, but who knew that Xiaoyun would come!"


    He couldn''t tell why he was afraid, but he was just afraid that Yun Zhi would come over.


    "Ask Daozong is considered to be someone coming." Mo Danxin didn''t know Yun Zhi, so out of politeness, he said, "I''ll pick them up outside."


    "No need to bother Mr. Mo, we are here." Yun Zhi''s cold voice came. Before Mo Danxin could react, Yun Zhi and Lu Yang were already standing in front of him.


    Shrink the ground into an inch.


    "We are here to visit Master. Where is he?"


    Mo Danxin pointed to the cell next to her.


    Yun Zhi looked in the direction of Mo Danxin''s finger and saw the Buyu Taoist sitting in the corner, and the Minister of Justice sitting next to him.


    She was silent for a long time, but she couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Master and the Minister of Justice fought on the street and were arrested by an official?


    Considering Master��s past experience in committing crimes and his relationship with the Minister of Justice, it seems that it is not impossible.


    "Sister Sister, who is the person who is locked up with Master?" Lu Yang asked in a low voice. Seeing Xu Xin dressed gorgeously, extraordinary demeanor, and a vague aura against the Taoist Buyu, he should also be a big shot.


    "Secretary of the Ministry of Justice, Xu Xin."


    "Hiss-"


    Lu Yangxin said that the legal system of the Great Xia Dynasty is so perfect? ??Even the Minister of Justice was locked up if he was guilty. You should be careful when going out in the future and not be locked up like his master one day.


    Lu Yang made up his mind to study the law hard after he went back to avoid prison.


    Yunzhi''s voice was cold and she looked at the good master condescendingly: "I haven''t seen him for several months. When my disciple saw that his master was as energetic as ever, there were countless listeners and his enemies were with him. I think the master lived in prison was very enjoyable, and his disciple was relieved."


    Lu Yangxin said, Senior Sister, you did it on purpose. You just pulled me to have a meal and ate more than me. Are you worried about the master at all?


    Although there is no need to worry about the master, the one who should be worried about is the person cheated by the master.


    When the Taoist Buyu saw that Yun Zhi had a great attitude of letting himself die, he quickly said, "Good disciple, you can''t refuse to save him when you die! It''s unfair to be a master!"


    The Minister of Justice is very experienced in identifying whether it is wronged: "The Dayu Dynasty records that the wronged person was beheaded, and snow fell in June. Now it is June. I suggest that you cut the old thief for the Wushu to see if it can snow!"


    "Your uncle Xu Xin! As the Minister of Justice, can you act fairly!" said the Taoist angrily.


    "Yes, except you. How many times have you cheated me? Can you count it yourself? I still expect me to say good things for you?"


    The battle in the fusion period was once again unfolding in this narrow space.


    Yunzhi rubbed her eyebrows in pain. She originally wanted to come out to relax, but why didn��t she feel at ease?


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 288 The ancestor of the thief

    Chapter 288 The ancestor of the thief


    "Mr. Mo, why did Master be imprisoned this time? Did he not pay for prostitution, or did he say that the other party knocked him down on the street, or did he secretly sell "Little and Big Ruyi (Partial Edition?"


    Master said he was wronged, and Yun Zhi was skeptical.


    After spending nearly a thousand years with Master, Yunzhi knows when Master��s words can be believed and when Master��s words cannot be believed.


    "Senior sister, when can I believe Master''s words?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    "When the master doesn''t speak."


    "When can''t you believe Master?"


    ��When the master speaks.��


    Lu Yang: ������


    When the Minister of Justice heard this, he patted his thighs excitedly, and Yunzhi''s words woke him up.


    If not, he has a high cultivation level, his ability to summarize is not comparable to that of him.


    If you don��t believe in the old thief��s nonsense, won��t you have nothing to do?


    If he had heard this summary, he would not have been squatting in the same cell with the old thief in Buyu.


    Lord Mo shook his head: "Not all. According to our investigation, it has been more than ten days since the Buyu Taoist came to Dayan County. During these ten days, he has been obedient. During the day, he went to the teahouse to write "The Legend of Assassination of the Daozong". Every time the teahouse is full of people, ending with a sentence of ''Please listen to the next breakdown'', which caused countless people to raise their grief. At night, he thought about how to edit "The Legend of Assassination of the Daozong" tomorrow, and he lived a lot of time."


    Lu Yang was stunned when he heard this. Master, you said that all books are edited now?


    Lu Yang asked himself that his ability to make up randomly is not inferior to Meng Jingzhou, but he could not do the ability that Wuyu Taoist would talk about the next day.


    "You wrote "The Legend of Asking the Dao Sect"!" Lord Xu looked at the Taoist Buyu in surprise.


    "The Legend of the Dao Sect" is widely circulated, and even the teahouse in the Imperial City talks about this. He went to the teahouse when he was bored.


    He heard the story of the Nine Sons of the Daozong era, which included a large number of descriptions of the beautified by the Taoist people. He was very unhappy after hearing this, so he did not continue to listen.


    The same is true for other Beijing officials. They listened with interest, but after listening, they found that it was extremely inconsistent with their cognition and did not listen again.


    However, the common people were very excited to hear it. Although the stories of the Wuyu Taoist are exaggerated and outspoken, they are still stories of immortal cultivators and top sects.


    The various behaviors and colorful stories of the immortal cultivators described in it are fascinating and very attractive.


    "Do you want shame? Does the story have anything to do with your real name except your name?" Lord Xu glanced at Taoist without saying a word, with a look of disgust.


    "This is called proper beautification." The Taoist Buyu was not ashamed at all when he said this.


    Lord Mo continued to preach: "Just three days ago, the monthly fair for the Immortal Cultivator opened. The Taoist Buyu opened a small stall in the corner of the Fairy Cultivator Market to sell exercises to increase movement speed, and claimed that the "Ancestor of the Stealing Sect" who is known for its speed is the practice of this skill."


    "After people found out that they were cheated, they debated him and asked him to pay the money. He denied it and insisted that his skills were real."


    "The argument failed, so people came to report the case. After the trial, the official believed that the exercises were false, so he decided to detain administratively for ten days."


    The immortal fairy heard the words she had never heard before and knocked on Lu Yang''s spiritual space and asked for help: "Lu Yang, who is the ancestor of the thief?"


    As the immortal fairy''s golden finger, Lu Yang really answered questions and explained to the immortal fairy: "I know a general idea about the ancestor of the thief. The fairy should know that there are as many as three thousand left-right paths in the side sect, and one of the left-right paths in the side sect is the thief."


    The immortal fairy nodded and signaled Lu Yang to continue.


    "There is a thief in the thief. His speed is so fast that it can''t reach a height that predecessors can''t reach. His speed is unique in the world. Because of his existence, the thief before him and the thief after him are completely different concepts. People in the thief respectfully call him the ancestor of the thief, and people in the world generally call him the thief ancestor."


    "The thief''s ancestor was so fast that even the palace was free to come and go. He stole a lot of spirit stones and magic weapons. The most exaggerated time was that he stole the gate of the palace. The court was angry, but he had no choice but to use the thief''s ancestor."


    "What happened to the thief ancestor?" The immortal fairy was excited when she heard this. She had never fought with a cultivator who was good at speed. If she could meet, she would definitely have a competition.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "This is a mystery. No one knows what happened to the thief ancestor in the end. Some people say he is in a state of transformation, some people say he is tired of the disputes between the world and lives in seclusion, and some people say he has no results in attacking the position of immortals and has fallen."


    Speaking of the thief, Lu Yang couldn''t help but think of another person, the second fastest man after the thief, the thief king.


    The speed of the thief king reached the level of being so big that he could go anywhere, so he violated the ancestral teachings of the thief and went to steal the money and chamber of commerce. From then on, there was no news and the world evaporated.


    In reality, Taoist Buyu insisted on claiming that he was wronged and said confidently: "Really, practicing the martial arts I sold will definitely be as fast as the thief of the ancestors! "


    Yun Zhi was silent for a moment, as if he remembered something, and asked, "Mr. Mo, can the martial arts sold by Master make me see?"


    "Of course it''s OK." Mo Danxin called his subordinates and asked him to go to the yamen to get the seized physical evidence.


    Soon, my subordinates took a book panting. The book was very thin and very old, and there was not even the name of the book or the author. It looked like the kind of practice that was stolen from the grave and saw the light of day again.


    It��s not a practising practitioner for being deceived. If you buy this book, it looks really bluffing.


    Lord Mo added: "The Taoist Buyu sold a total of ten martial arts, and the contents of the ten martial arts were the same, and all of them were detained. This is one of them."


    Yunzhi opened the first page, and Lu Yang also looked over with curiosity.


    The first page of the ancient book reads: If you want to practice this skill, break your leg first.


    The Taoist Buyu spread his hands: "Look at what I said, I have never lie. After practicing this martial art, I will ensure that you can be the only one in the world like the thief of the ancestors!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Master Mo Guan, you are not wronged at all!


    Just shouting injustice? It��s not too long for a year or two!


    Lu Yang probably understood why Master was the strongest person in the tribulation period.


    If your cultivation is a little weaker, you have been beaten to death long ago.


    Yunzhi''s face was a little strange: "The thief did have only one leg, so he claimed that his speed was the only one in the world, and no one had ever refuted it."


    "Indeed, I have heard of this." The Minister of Justice nodded.


    There was another sentence that Yun Zhi didn''t say. She looked through this technique and deduced it after a little deduction. She found that practicing this technique seemed to really make her speed reach the fastest level of the same level.


    So is this really the technique practiced by the thief ancestor?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 289 This is a humble room, but my virtue is full of

    Chapter 289 This is a humble room, but my virtue is full of virtue


    "In this way, is this the official wrong judgment?"


    If Yun Zhi was the only one who said nothing, Taoist sold the real thing, Mo Danxin was not very credible.


    Add Xu Xin''s words, the credibility will be greatly improved.


    The Taoist Buyu laughed and smiled happily. Although it was not the fourth elder but the good disciple Yunzhi, no matter who came, it was enough to rescue him: "It''s okay. It''s okay. Just Lord Mo knew that he had made a wrong judgment. I don''t want any compensation from the court, just let me go."


    According to the laws of this dynasty, Mo Danxin represents the court. His judgment on the wrong Taoist is equivalent to the court making a mistake and the court needs compensation.


    Mo Danxin shook her head: "It''s still not possible. You just tried to escape from prison, but the escape from prison was aborted, and you still need to be locked in jail."


    Buyu Taoist: ������


    "Then Master, take care of yourself. I will take my junior brother back first." Yun Zhi saw that his master''s grievances had been redressed and the matter was resolved, so he could go back with peace of mind.


    "It''s not that you wait a moment, I haven''t gone out yet!" The man Buyu hurriedly called Yunzhi.


    Yun Zhi bowed his hand, and there was a hint of respect in his words: "Master often said that if there is no high, if there is an immortal, it will be famous. If there is no deep, if there is a dragon, it will be spiritual. This is a humble room, but my virtue is warm. Although the environment in the prison room is simple, with noble and arrogant people like Master, the environment in the prison room will not feel simple."


    Hearing familiar words, the memory of the Taoist Boyu pulled back hundreds of years ago.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Taoist Buyu had just accepted Yunzhi as his disciple and preached and learned to solve doubts at Tianmen Peak. Originally, there was only one Taoist Buyu on Tianmen Peak, so there was only one house in the huge Tianmen Peak. After Xiao Yunzhi came, he also needed a house. The Taoist Buyu was lazy and built a simple wooden house at random.


    Facing Xiao Yunzhi''s ignorant eyes, the Taoist Xiao Yunzhi''s head was kind-hearted:


    "If you don''t have high places, you will be famous. If you have immortals, you will be famous. If you don''t have deep places, you will be spiritual. This is a humble room, but my virtue is warm. The last sentence means that people with noble character will not think that the house is simple. Xiaoyun is a good child, and he will not think that the environment of the wooden house is simple, right?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yunzhi clenched her fist and nodded vigorously.


    ��


    Now the retribution is coming.


    The Taoist watched the decisive Yun Zhi leave with a desperate look, dejected.


    Soon, Lu Yang trotted back to the prison, which made Taoist Buyu excited again.


    "Good disciple, did Xiaoyun call me?"


    Lu Yang nodded.


    The Taoist Buyu was excited and said, "Good disciple, I didn''t expect that you have already formed a pill or the pill has become a first-class one. It is because my teacher has not educated you well before. After my teacher comes out, I must guide you in your practice!"


    Lu Yang scratched his head awkwardly: "Sister Sister asked me to deliver food."


    ����It��s okay to deliver food.��


    As Lu Yang said, he took out a set of food boxes from the storage ring. Before he opened the lid, he could smell the fragrance. This made the people who had fasted for several days sniffed, and smelled it that this was the best restaurant in Dayan County.


    Then Lu Yang put a set of food boxes at the door of other prison cells and put them in. It was gone just when he arrived at the place of the Buyu Taoist.


    "Where is mine?" The man Buyu was stunned. He was drooling while smelling the fragrance.


    Lu Yang said honestly: "Sister Sister said that she heard that bullying often occurs in prison. She was worried that you were old and weak and bullied, so she asked me to order food in Juyuan Tower and give it to your inmates so that they would not bully you."


    Buyu Taoist: ������


    The Minister of Justice on the side nodded frequently, and one thing was to surrender to another. Unexpectedly, the lawless Taoist, who would be surrendered by his disciples.


    here you go!


    After the meal delivery, Lu Yang left the prison and met with Yunzhi at the gate of Dayan County.


    Yunzhi hooked her hands into the sky, and auspicious clouds fell, holding up the two of them.


    Strangely, Yunzhi''s move was in full view of everyone, with countless people coming and going, but no one paid attention to it, as if Yunzhi and Lu Yang did not exist.


    On the Xiangyun, Lu Yang asked curiously: "Sister Sister, is the martial arts that Master has taken out really the one that the thief ancestor practiced?"


    Lu Yang learned the news from the Immortal Fairy. The Immortal Fairy said that this technique is amazing and is not an ordinary thing.


    Yunzhi stood at the end of the clouds, overlooking the blue sky. The sun shone through the clouds, forming lights that penetrated through the clouds.


    Yunzhi withdrew her gaze and said slowly: "Considering the relationship between the thief ancestor and his master, it should be the one that the thief ancestor practiced."


    "What is the relationship between the thief and the master?"


    "The Master of Thieves and Master are friends forgot about age. It should be that the Master of Thieves wants to accept a person with destiny as his disciple. Please ask the Master to release the first quarter of his martial arts. If anyone can practice the first quarter, he will accept the disciple."


    "So he did not live in the thief or died, is he still alive?"


    ��He lives well.��


    ��


    After Yunzhi and Lu Yang left, Mo Dan thought for a long time and felt that it was not good to lock the Minister of Justice here.


    He was not afraid of offending the Minister of Justice, but the Ministry of Justice had many things that needed to be decided by the Minister of Justice. Even if it was closed for ten days and half a month, the Ministry of Justice would have to be in chaos.


    "I remember there should be a law to exempt you from crime... I found it."


    Mo Danxin turned to one of the criminal law, which wrote six situations where criminal liability is not pursued:


    The general meaning of one of them is that after the Ministry of Justice��s explanation, it is believed that criminal liability is not required.


    Only when local governments do not have the power to decide whether criminal liability is required will the Ministry of Justice have the power.


    Mo Danxin wrote down the situation and asked someone to send it to the Ministry of Justice immediately.


    ��


    The second-in-command of the Ministry of Justice and the Minister of Justice soon received an inquiry from Dayan County, saying that an official in Dayan County knew that the law was violated and openly helped the prisoner escape from prison, but considering the importance of this official, he requested exemption from criminal responsibility.


    The Minister of Justice snorted coldly: "I heard that Mo Danxin is known as Mo Qingtian. It''s just like this when I see you today. Officials know that the law is broken and should be punished first. How can they be exempted from prosecution? It''s extremely ridiculous!"


    "I don''t know if this official has someone in the emperor or if he gave Mo Danxin a gift."


    "It is necessary to obtain approval from Lord Xu if I agree, Lord Xu will not agree!"


    "Let me see which official has such a big face and dares to break the law... Lord Xu?!"


    The Minister of Justice rubbed his eyes, put a mantra on the mind purifying himself three times, and read the statement from Dayan County again, and thought he had not woken up.


    "I heard that Lord Xu suddenly disappeared during the banquet yesterday. It turned out that he was rushing to go to jail?"


    The Minister of Justice''s face was strange. According to the provisions of the Criminal Law, his superiors and Minister of Justice needed to be approved by him to avoid criminal liability.


    Lord Xu must have approved it.


    But the problem is that Lord Xu is a party to this case and needs to be evaded according to the provisions of the Criminal Law and cannot make a decision.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 290 Meng Jingzhou builds elixir

    Chapter 290 Meng Jingzhou formed a elixir


    The life of law lies in execution, and enforcing the law will help stabilize the national destiny of Daxia.


    Therefore, few people dare to violate the laws of Daxia, especially the most severely punished criminal laws.


    Although the law must be strictly enforced, there are always unexpected things that happen - penalties are required according to the law, but from common sense, there is no need to be punished.


    In this case, the Criminal Law specially granted the Ministry of Justice the right to exempt the prosecution from accountability, and handed over this power to the hands of the Minister of Justice.


    In theory, this power can easily become a means for royal relatives to evade legal prosecution.


    In fact, this kind of thing rarely happens. The main reason is the supervision power of the five immortal sects, which makes the Minister of Justice dare not act rashly.


    But even the legislators would not have thought of a situation that happened - the Minister of Justice was imprisoned in prison.


    In the Yangxin Palace, Emperor Xia rubbed his eyebrows in pain.


    Why can we always come up with new tricks when it comes to the Ask Taoist Sect?


    He received two messages, one was that Yun Zhi''s exploration in the Immortal Secret Realm had results and found a non-existent Torch Dynasty. There is no rush, so you can slowly check the news about the Torch Dynasty.


    As for Yunzhi''s request to move the ancient immortal cave in the immortal ruins back to the Dao Sect, he can agree.


    The second news is that the Minister of Justice was locked in a cell, next to him was a Taoist.


    If the Minister of Justice dares to leave the prison directly, the Taoist dares to yell around the Daxia Dynasty to be favoritism and abuse the law.


    If the Taoist dares to leave the prison directly, the Minister of Justice will stop him and ensure that he cannot escape.


    The deadlock.


    "Why would you pardon Xu Xin?" Emperor Xia murmured to himself. As the emperor, he naturally had the right to pardon.


    After thinking about it, he gave up this idea and gave up another order.


    "The entire Ministry of Justice has been transferred to Dayan County for office."


    ��


    "So, is this why you came to the dungeon to visit me?" Lord Xu stared at several subordinates with a bad expression, and he had the heart to eat people.


    "Your Majesty has an order, and you have to obey." The Minister of Justice said with a straight face, but this scene was too funny. He and his colleagues couldn''t hold it back. He used his great willpower to not make the corners of his mouth rise too exaggeratedly.


    The Taoist Buyu squatted aside. According to custom, the Minister of Justice and others wanted to say hello, but looking at Lord Xu''s face, they really didn''t dare to take any action.


    "Mr. Xu, this is the official document for the past two days. Please review it." The Minister of Justice respectfully handed over several memorandums, all of which Mr. Xu needed to deal with.


    Lord Xu snorted coldly: "Let it be here."


    Originally, the Minister of Justice wanted to say something like "Wait for a few days, Your Majesty will pardon you after watching the music" and "Do you need to send some food and quilt?" After thinking about it, he didn''t say it after all.


    After his subordinates left the prison, Mr. Xu picked up the memorials on the ground and began to review them.


    He frowned, a little unhappy.


    "Nonsense, I thought about this system for a long time before I proposed it, and it has been proven to be feasible through designated practices in counties and counties. The effect is very good. How can there be any mistakes?"


    The Taoist Buyu glanced at the content of the comment and roughly understood the story of the matter. The comment mentioned that a system was useless and increased the workload of counties. It is recommended to streamline the rules of this system, but this system is something that Xu Xin is proud of. How could he allow others to point out mistakes?


    He laughed and said, to Lord Xu, it sounded like a mockery: "You Lord Xu is a saint, and you have no mistakes yet. Are you so capable, go to be the emperor?"


    He was even more unhappy and looked at the Taoist Buyu coldly. If it were Lord Xu''s subordinates, he would no longer dare to speak at this time, but the Taoist Buyu was not afraid of Lord Xu.


    The defeated generals who lost three consecutive losses to Jindan, Yuanying and Huashen.


    Buyu Taoist is knowledgeable, has rich criminal experience, and has no less mastery of legal theory than Lord Xu.


    ����Have you ever thought about legislative interpretation? Did the legislators think so at the beginning����


    ����The law is lagging and you forgot����


    "��Don''t tell me the theory, is this the reality..."


    The debate between the two sides became increasingly fierce, and they refused to give in to each other and set up soundproofing formations to prevent other prisoners from hearing their conversation.


    In the end, Lord Xu''s tone was not as sharp as before. The more he spoke, the lower his momentum was. He had to admit that what the Taoist said was somewhat reasonable.


    "Shut up and let me think about it!"


    Lord Xu lowered his head and thought, saying that although the old thief was unethical, he never joked about this. He must have said this seriously.


    This is the result that Emperor Xia wanted to get.


    Although Xu Xin is devoted to serving the country, forgetting to eat and sleep, and working hard to fill legal loopholes, he will eventually make some inappropriate decisions.


    Emperor Xia was helpless about this. Xu Xin was proficient in the laws of the Great Xia Dynasty to a level that no one could reach, which led to not even having many qualifications to debate with Xu Xin.


    Emperor Xia couldn''t say whether Xu Xin was doing right or wrong, but he just felt that he was doing something wrong. As for how to improve it, he didn''t know.


    Buyu Taoist is proficient in law and has rich experience, so it is most suitable to argue with Xu Xin.


    Emperor Xia happened to take this opportunity to make the two argue.


    When Xu Xin realizes his purpose, he will be able to forgive him.


    ��


    When Yunzhi and Lu Yang returned to Wendao Sect, they happened to meet Meng Jingzhou returning from the dense forest.


    He figured out something in the dense forest and had a great enlightenment. When he returned to the Demon-Suppressing Pass, he formed a pill, allowing Tao Yaoye and Man Gu to continue looking for their respective opportunities. He returned to the Inquiry Sect alone.


    As for the trivial matter of encountering disciples from a noble family showing off their wealth on the way back and being slapped in the face by him with a hidden identity, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that this young master has also formed a pill!"


    Meng Jingzhou started showing off when he saw Lu Yang.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of golden elixir Lu Yang had formed, he was confident that his golden elixir was the strongest and no one could beat him.


    "Let me tell you that my young master''s golden elixir is unprecedented. I am about to break the fate of a single spiritual root!"


    Meng Jingzhou was so energetic that he didn''t look like he was a elixir. He had just become a powerful figure in the tribulation period and would never go even a long way.


    Lu Yang was very surprised and did not make a falsification: "You still have this ability? What kind of golden elixir have you formed?"


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and pulled Lu Yang to drink tea in the teahouse, showing off while drinking tea.


    "I''m not a single spiritual root. As long as I want to get it, I will definitely be able to get a single golden elixir."


    Lu Yang nodded, and the first single Taoist, Shen Du, said this in his experience of Jiedan.


    "Have you formed a single golden elixir?"


    Meng Jingzhou did not answer and placed a teacup on the table: "This is a person, single!"


    Then he put on another teacup: "This is also a person, single!"


    He gently touched the two teacups together, making a crisp sound of porcelain collision, and said a conclusion that he had been thinking hard for a long time: "Are those two singles together a pair?"


    "so?"


    "So I''ve made two single golden elixirs!"


    ��I originally wanted to write in detail about the debate between Wuyu Taoist and Lord Xu. In order to prevent it from being involved with reality, I would rather forget it. By the way, I recommend a book called "Indecent Beast Control"


    ����Xu Ran, who traveled through the world of beasts, obtained the pet foster care system...


    As a time traveler, do you still have to be a nanny for other people��s pets? I don''t want this broken system anymore!


    What? Can you get the opponent''s skills to teach your pet animals? Feeding and sparring can help you gain the opponent''s physique and skill proficiency to add points to your pet? I''m so delicious!


    ������A few years later��


    "Mr. Xu Ran, your foster shop has now become the most popular foster shop. Is there any secret?"


    "The secret is to be attentive." Facing the reporter, Xu Ran looked sincere, "The service purpose of our store is to be at home, and the pets are like they are at home."


    "But there are rumors that you have a very unfair look when taking care of pet animals..."


    "That''s all rumor!"


    Behind him, pet animals with terrifying aura nodded in agreement. Their beast master endured humiliation and paid too much!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 291 Equivalent exchange

    Chapter 291 Equivalent Exchange Technique


    Lu Yang''s body tilted slightly backward, as if he was frightened by Meng Jingzhou''s golden elixir.


    Two single golden elixirs, Taoist Shen Du dared not do this, it is really an unprecedented golden elixir.


    He organized his words in his mind and said tactfully: "Are you sure that the two single golden elixirs will not make you single more powerful?"


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand indifferently: "You don''t understand this. As the saying goes, things will turn against each other. If you have extremes, you will change to the other. When one thing reaches its extreme, it will change to the other. The same is true for my golden elixir. When being single reaches its limit, it should change in a good direction and become a woman''s fate. This is reflected when I come back on the flying boat."


    "What happened?"


    "When riding the flying boat, there was a rich man from somewhere unknown. He relied on how many spare money he had, bullying the weak. I couldn''t stand it. He casually showed off his identity as the eldest son of the Meng family, scaring him to kneel down and begging for mercy. At this time, several beautiful women were surrounded by me and attracted by my personal charm."


    ����You are so hypnotizing yourself.��


    Meng Jingzhou pretended that he hadn''t heard Lu Yang''s complaints, his eyes were glowing, as if a bright future was right in front of him: "In short, I have broken the curse of single spiritual roots in all dynasties and are about to usher in a new life!"


    "Hey, this little guy''s golden elixir is a bit interesting." The immortal fairy''s voice sounded just right, successfully attracting Lu Yang''s attention.


    "Fairy, what do you mean?" Lu Yangxin said, could it be that Meng Jingzhou''s grandson has really successfully broken the curse of single spiritual roots in all dynasties?


    "Have you heard of a curse spell?" the immortal fairy asked mysteriously.


    Lu Yang shook his head. Apart from the fairy''s downing to the ancient barbarians, he had never heard of any curse spells.


    "This kind of spell is called a curse, but it is actually an exchange, or a rule. Some people also named it ''equivalent exchange''. Using this type of spell, you will gain something else if you lose."


    "For example, Lu Yang is very smart, right? Then you can use equivalent exchange techniques to reduce your IQ in exchange for unrivaled powerful combat power!"


    "So amazing!" Lu Yang was quite surprised.


    The immortal fairy was very satisfied with Lu Yang''s expression: "Hehe, I know I''m more knowledgeable. I guess people in your era don''t know this kind of magic. You are the first one to know about it in your era!"


    "Does the fairy know this kind of spell?" Lu Yang became very interested in this spell. If he could learn it, wouldn''t he want to change whatever he wanted, and he would be invincible.


    The immortal fairy shook her head and poured a basin of cold water on Lu Yang: "No one can learn this spell, or those who want to learn this spell will never learn it."


    Lu Yang was confused by this strange logic. People who want to learn this magic will never learn it. Can people who don��t want to learn this magic?


    "Yes, those who don''t want to learn this magic can learn it."


    The Immortal Fairy continued: "The ''equivalent exchange technique'' does not require learning. The opportunity comes and it can be used naturally."


    "And those who cast spells often don''t know that they have cast spells."


    "This is like the first person in the history of the human race to cast spells. He did not deliberately learn or cast them, but various factors were superimposed together, and the spell was naturally released."


    "That''s it." Lu Yang was obviously a little disappointed. He thought he could learn another new spell.


    Then Lu Yang realized that something was wrong, and the topic was already far off without realizing it: "Wait, aren''t we going to discuss Meng Jingzhou''s golden elixir again? Why are we involved in the equivalent exchange technique?"


    "I didn''t go far. I didn''t show any obvious performance before. I didn''t think about this. Now, I see that this little guy named Meng has performed equivalent exchange."


    ��What do you say?��


    The Immortal Fairy carefully analyzed and solved the secret of single spiritual roots: "Why is the single spiritual roots powerful? They are at the cost of being single, in exchange for powerful talent for cultivating immortals and combat power. This is the authentic equivalent exchange technique!"


    "If an ordinary single spiritual root has **** with a woman, the price is that the pure Yang body is broken and the cultivation level will not be improved. After the two single spiritual roots are strengthened, he will have **** with the woman and his cultivation level will fall down!"


    "The little guy named Meng strengthened the [single] attribute of spiritual roots, and with the courage to burn the boat, he earned the ultimate combat power. Among the single spiritual roots in all generations, he should be the strongest!"


    Lu Yang''s eyelids twitched, thinking that if Meng Jingzhou knew about this, he would be regretful, so he kindly asked, "Is there a solution?"


    "Yes, the equivalent exchange technique cannot be reflected in the immortals. The little guy named Meng can become an immortal."


    ������


    Let��s not talk about whether Meng Jingzhou can become a fairy. Even if he can become an immortal, he will only need to practice and become an immortal in the year of the monkey and horses?


    Five immortals appeared in the ancient world. I don��t know how many of them appeared in the past 300,000 years, and the elder sister didn��t tell her.


    It is difficult to become an immortal than to reach the blue sky.


    Lu Yang thought: "In other words, Meng Jingzhou exchanged the happiness of his lower body for the strength of his second half of his life."


    admire.


    "Well, why do you look at me with this kind of eyes?" Meng Jingzhou felt that Lu Yang''s eyes looked at him were very strange, which was hard to describe, as if... pity?


    Meng Jingzhou stretched out: "I just formed a pill and was not satisfied with fighting in the dense forest. I saw me go to the ring to play activities."


    He had to show off his two single golden elixirs that had never been seen in ancient times.


    Before Lu Yang could react, Meng Jingzhou checked in and left and walked towards the lively arena not far away.


    At this time, the battle on the ring had just ended. Both sides of the battle stepped down. Meng Jingzhou jumped onto the ring, shining brightly, like a little sun: "Haha, I just formed a pill, I wonder which senior brother and sister came up to ask for advice?"


    Meng Jingzhou felt that he was in the foundation-building stage before, and he could not beat his senior brothers and sisters. This time, everyone has all the golden elixirs, but how can he still be beaten?


    "I''ll do it." A bald senior brother who looked like a little golden body in Buddhism jumped onto the ring and smiled honestly, "Junior Brother Meng, you have to show mercy."


    The bald senior brother is named Zheng Jing. His late-stage Jindan cultivation is not conspicuous among the many senior brothers in the Jindan stage.


    "Haha, senior brother, don''t hold back. Junior brother, I am no longer the same as before." Meng Jingzhou said with a hearty smile.


    Soon, Lu Yang used a wooden clone and carried Meng Jingzhou down with a stretcher.


    "Be good, why do you have to seek death?" Lu Yang sighed, glad that he had the Invincible Pill and knew who could beat him and who could not beat him.


    Otherwise, they will end up with Meng Jingzhou and be carried away by someone.


    If Meng Jingzhou was still in the foundation-building stage, Senior Brother Zheng would not have been so cruel, but now Meng Jingzhou has formed a pill and has strong ability to resist and recover, so he will naturally be more serious.


    Lu Yang was about to move Meng Jingzhou back when he saw three figures stop him.


    Lu Yang looked up and saw that they were all old acquaintances, including Master Liu and Master Gao in the barbecue restaurant.


    "Please come with us."


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 292 Don’t be too tempted!

    Chapter 292 Don��t be too greedy!


    Seeing this, Meng Jingzhou didn''t pretend to be sick and howled, and suddenly got up from the stretcher.


    Master Liu and Master Gao were not wearing grilled barbecue restaurant work clothes, and their faces were no longer the honest smiles they had when entertaining guests. They were dressed in formal clothes and looked solemn, as if they were recalling the glorious years of immortal religion.


    When they looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, they felt very cold and their spines were cold.


    "Two, come with us. If we have something to do, please help me."


    Master Liu and Master Gao have investigated it clearly. After Lu Yang and Yunzhi returned, Yunzhi left the Wendao Sect for no reason, and now he has a great opportunity to attack Lu Yang!


    If you don��t take action at this time, when will you wait?


    There are many people here, which is inconvenient to act. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou should be invited to their Immortal Cult''s general territory - to the barbecue restaurant again!


    I went to the barbecue restaurant again before but was just a small shop that barely stood firm in the commercial street. It was surrounded by enemies, and the powerful men stared at them during the fusion period. The situation was very dangerous.


    But after the guidance of the leader and the immortal immortal, and the careful planning of the senior leaders of the Immortal Cult, the barbecue restaurant has become a devil''s cave in the Immortal Cult.


    As for the fact that I came to another barbecue restaurant to occupy the commercial street and secretly strengthened my power, I knew nothing about the fact that I was in charge of the barbecue restaurant and secretly strengthened my power...


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou no longer had their momentum.


    Being caught between the two of them in a fusion period, the two of them have no strength to resist. Even if they don��t want to leave, they will be carried away. Instead of doing this, it��s better to leave by yourself.


    "Please here." Master Gao reached out and invited the two of them to the barbecue restaurant.


    Lu Yang stood at the door of the barbecue restaurant and found that the store was pitch black. He could only vaguely see two figures shaking in the dark.


    The two stepped into the barbecue restaurant, and Master Liu and Master Gao stood quietly at the door, like two iron figurines guarding.


    As soon as he entered the barbecue restaurant, Lu Yang felt isolated from the outside world. He could not hear any movement from the outside world or see the outside world.


    What he didn''t know was that not only the sounds and scenes, the leader had already set up a peerless formation in the barbecue restaurant, and even his spiritual sense was blocked.


    The light that could not find the source gradually filled the barbecue restaurant, revealing the true faces of the two black shadows. One leader and an immortal immortal, both of them were wearing formal clothes, as if they were determined to do something big.


    "Please sit down, please." The leader asked the two to sit down.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Lu Yang asked coldly, unable to figure out the way of the leader.


    But Lu Yang was not afraid of him, and the immortal immortal sat next to him.


    As the controller of the Immortal Lineage, the Immortal Fairy can completely control the Immortal Immortality, the source of the Immortal Cult. With this relationship, the leader can never make any waves.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask fellow Taoist Lu Yang to do a little favor. As fellow Taoist Lu Yang is asking about the Dao Sect, it''s just a matter of one sentence."


    "Now, I learned that the two of you had just formed a pill and specially prepared a gift. I would like to give you some face." The leader silently pushed the two gift boxes to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s side.


    The leader opened the gift box and exposed the things inside. The capital-cultivating Yuan Pill worth a thousand gold can consolidate the cultivation of the Golden Pill. The remaining medicinal power will be turned into a foundation, which will help you make breakthroughs in the future and will not leave a slight residual medicinal effect in your body, thereby affecting future breakthroughs.


    A protective magic weapon can block the full-strength attack during the fusion period.


    A book "Experiences in Practicing in the Golden Elixir Period".


    Five small bottles containing the five elements, including true fire, water purification, soil, etc., can be refined into the five elements magic tool for growth.


    In addition, there are various precious items, each of which is not affordable to ordinary Jindan period.


    The two did not ask for this "flatter gift", and Lu Yang even said bluntly: "Master, we are old acquaintances, don''t go around in circles, just talk,"


    The leader slowly spoke out his plan that he had planned for a long time in his mind: "Specifically, it is to absorb casual cultivators to become part of us, expand the business scope of the power, and increase the influence of the power on the Daxia Dynasty, so that the world cannot leave us!"


    "After things are done, we will not treat you badly, and we will give you a generous gift!"


    "You two may not know yet that our power is spreading quietly and has spread to the entire commercial street. Wen Daozong has no idea about this."


    Lu Yang frowned. The leader said that the entire commercial street was theirs. If he didn''t agree, he would probably not be able to get out of this street.


    But he still didn''t let go: "What if we don''t help you with a little favor?"


    "Don''t you help?" The leader stood up slowly, as if the revival of the mountain **** who had been silent for a long time, putting a lot of pressure on the two of them.


    The leader looked at the two of them with a narrow eyes and threatened viciously: "I am already very polite to you. We just want to open the barbecue store branch outside. If you are more and more arrogant, don''t blame me for kneeling down and begging you!"


    The leader felt that he had done well enough, so he asked Master Liu and Master Gao not to wear clerk''s clothes, and to wear formal clothes, so he would invite these two people to come over and smile.


    Considering that it is June and the hot summer day, I specially reminded Master Liu and Master Gao to release the cool spell when they see Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, and not to make the two of them feel hot.


    For safety reasons, he will not be eavesdropped by his competitors, and he also set up peerless formations to isolate the outside world to investigate.


    The barbecue restaurant was cleaned spotlessly and had no oil.


    The two protective magic weapons were refined by him in all his spare time running the slaughterhouse.


    The experience of practicing in the Golden Elixir Stage was summarized by the immortal immortals and written by himself on the memory of all the immortal disciples.


    He bought the five elements by visiting the commercial street owners one by one.


    Opening a branch outside is just a matter of just one sentence, and these two people are not satisfied?


    The leader is determined and a real man can bend and stretch. For the ten thousand-year plan of the barbecue restaurant, he can kneel down!


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou quickly stopped the leader, but were confused by this incident: "You want to open a barbecue store?"


    "yes."


    "Why did you just say that you would absorb the casual cultivators to become a part of you?"


    ��Recruiting clerks.��


    None of them could leave Wendao Sect. They would go to the outside world to open a branch and would have to recruit clerks.


    "Then expand the business scope of the power?"


    "Open the barbecue restaurant outside the Wendao Sect."


    ��Improve the influence of power on the Daxia Dynasty?��


    ��Become a big taxpayer.��


    "Make it impossible for the world to leave you?"


    ��Let people come to our store more.��


    Meng Jingzhou looked at the leader suspiciously: "You just said that your power has spread to the entire commercial street. Why is the Inquiry Sect unaware of this?"


    "We falsely report the income and pay less management fees."


    The Immortal Immortal added: "There is another meaning, that is, the income of our barbecue restaurant in the Dao Sect has been saturated, and we need to open branches outside to expand new markets."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Is it so complicated for you to open a barbecue branch?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 293 Second and Third Heads

    Chapter 293 The Second Head and the Third Head


    "You are not just paying less management fees, right?" Lu Yang narrowed his eyes. He remembered that what his senior sister asked them to pay the management fees and pay all the remaining barbecue restaurant income.


    There is a lot of room for operation here, such as the barbecue restaurant and other stores are combined, and some of the revenue from other stores is attributed to the barbecue restaurant, but the senior sister is not aware of this.


    For example, they can use the income from the barbecue restaurant to purchase assets, and do not have to pay the senior sister to sell the assets when they need to use spirit stones.


    Lu Yang could come up with seven or eight ways to avoid it after a little twist of his mind, but he didn''t believe that the leader could not think of it.


    The leader''s forehead was slightly sweating, but he didn''t expect that he would have a flaw in his mouth.


    "The two can get 30% of the profits from the barbecue restaurant."


    Lu Yang was unmoved: "I handed over all the money to my senior sister, and I can''t lose a penny. You are already a ghost and cannot practice. What''s the use of asking for spirit stones?"


    He leaned on his back to the eldest sister and the Immortal Fairy. He would give him whatever he lacked. The Immortal Fairy still had a lot of contribution points on hand. If Lu Yang wanted to use it, the Immortal Fairy would also give it to him.


    He doesn''t need to make a profit from the barbecue restaurant.


    Besides, I will pay all the profits from the barbecue restaurant to the senior sister. The senior sister will not be able to take charge of the accounts, and in the end it will fall into my own hands?


    Not to mention Meng Jingzhou, the eldest young master of the Meng family has always been worried about too much money.


    "If you don''t agree to this condition, I will tell the senior sister about your hiding spirit stones now. You can guess what the senior sister will react when she learns this."


    The leader was sweating coldly. As a ghost, they were really useless to ask for spirit stones. They just wanted to find a target for spirit stones.


    But the senior sister of Daozong may not necessarily accept this kind of remark.


    Lu Yang said slowly: "On the other hand, if you agree to this condition and fill in the loopholes, this matter can be exposed. Senior sister will not know about it, and I will also persuade Senior sister to let you open the branch outside."


    "How? Why don''t you consider it?"


    The leader was silent and thought about the feasibility of Lu Yang''s plan. A ghost also belonged to a ghost. If the ghost had no goal or spiritual sustenance and lived in a daze, his consciousness would eventually dissipate and return to heaven and earth.


    As senior leaders of the Immortal Cult, their spiritual sustenance is the immortal immortals. The immortal immortals ask them to open a barbecue restaurant to the outside world and open it throughout the central continent, and they must complete the immortal''s instructions.


    The leader secretly looked at the immortal immortal with his light. Seeing the immortal immortal nodded with imperceptible actions, he was confused, gritted his teeth, and made up his mind.


    "Okay, I promise you the conditions!"


    ��That��s right.��


    "By the way, do you know Qin Haoran, the leader of Jiuyou Sect?" Lu Yang remembered that the person in front of him was not just the butcher in the slaughterhouse, but also the leader of the Immortal Sect.


    "Qin Haoran?" The leader was stunned for a moment, "The previous leader of the Jiuyou Sect''s surname was Qin, and I don''t know what his name was."


    Meng Jingzhou wondered: "As the leader of the Demon Sect, would you not know what his name is?"


    The leader explained helplessly: "Really, the relationship between our four great demon sects is not as close as you think. We usually only meet and communicate when we act together and discuss with each other, and the conflict of root doctrines makes it difficult for us to stand on the same front."


    "For example, the Jiuyou Sect believes that there is reincarnation in the world, and people go to Jiuyou after they die, but our Immortal Cult believes that immortals can be resurrected from the dead, which is very different from the doctrine of the Jiuyou Sect."


    "And don''t say that we two belong to different sects. Even if we are the same sects, we may not know much. If the sect leader Qin has a wife and children, would he tell his subordinates? Of course not."


    Lu Yang nodded. This is the reason. If Jiuyou Sect knew about Su Yiren''s existence, how could there be no movement in the past ten years?


    Su Yiren''s existence is a threat to the Jiuyou Sect. Su Yiren does not know Qin Haoran''s identity or the location of the Jiuyou Sect, but does the Jiuyou Sect believe it?


    It should be Qin Haoran intentionally concealing Su Yiren''s existence.


    "But I still know a little about Master Qin. Without using the immortal treasure, the overall strength of the Jiuyou Sect is slightly stronger. In fact, Master Qin privately complained to me and said that he is under a lot of pressure now, so I guess that Qin Haoran''s position as Master Qin is not as stable as me. There are many people below who want to fight for power and throne."


    "There are no immortals that the Jiuyou Sect believes in. They should not have immortal treasures in their hands." The leader was quite proud to speak. Only the four great demon sects believe in immortals and hold immortal treasures. It''s a pity that they can''t get the immortal treasures in the immortal ruins, otherwise their immortal sect''s strength would be the first of the four great demon sects!


    "The Jiuyou Sect believes in the existence of Jiuyou and will go to Jiuyou after death, so it is not afraid of anything. It has put forward many radical plans, such as building a city as the entrance to Jiuyou, declaring war on the Great Xia Dynasty, etc., which were all suppressed by the Qin leader."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou took a breath of air and dared to propose a plan to declare war on the Daxia Dynasty. Isn��t it really an undercover sneak into the top leaders of the Jiuyou Cult and want to kill all the Jiuyou Cult?


    Applying it to Lu Yang, it is equivalent to his immortal ancestor declaring war on his senior sister.


    This is possessed by the immortal fairy.


    The leader of the sect said some information about the Jiuyou Sect one after another, which made Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou very rewarding.


    After listening to the information, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou thought that there was no need to stay here anymore, so they stood up and left.


    "I''ll give you two." The leader was kind and thoughtful and sent Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou away.


    "Lu Yang, I have something to say to the Immortal Immortal, I''ll go back." The Immortal Fairy said.


    "good."


    A figure slowly floated out from behind Lu Yang. It was a beautiful woman in a goose yellow skirt. She appeared quietly in front of the immortal immortal. The immortal immortal seemed to have seen the end of her path and felt very stressed.


    The immortal Taoist fruit exists to the superiors in the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, and the immortal Taoist fruit has no ability to resist at all.


    "Fairy." The immortal immortal crossed his hands, raised it over his head, and saluted the immortal fairy.


    The Immortal Fairy nodded lightly: "I have the chance to meet today, I will notify you of something."


    "Please say, fairy."


    "I see Lu Yang''s nature and talent meet the requirements of this immortal. This immortal decides that Lu Yang is the immortal lineage and the second in command. You are the third in command of the immortal lineage. You will be as respectful to Lu Yang as you treat me in the future. Have you heard it clearly?"


    The immortal immortal was surprised at first. Even though Lu Yang had enough character and talent, his realm was here, so he was not qualified to be the second in command. Then he seemed to understand something and said respectfully "Yes".


    Soon the immortal fairy returned to Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    "What did the fairy do?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    The immortal fairy laughed secretly, Lu Yang, if you don��t want to be the second in command, then I will make everyone think you are the second in command. Even if you deny it, it will be useless.


    I''m so smart.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 294 The painful Li Haoran

    Chapter 294 The Painful Li Haoran


    In the Weapon Refining Peak Cafe, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou found Senior Sister Zhou Lulu who was reading a book while painting the candy man.


    "Senior Sister Zhou, is Junior Brother Li on the mountain?" Lu Yang asked politely.


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu and Junior Brother Meng. Have you formed a pill? It''s so fast." Zhou Lulu looked up and saw the realm of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    At this age, she was still in the late stage of foundation building.


    "You are looking for Junior Brother Li? He is in his cave."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou smiled together. They were brothers and sisters with Li Haoran. After forming a pill, they naturally had to show off in front of Li Haoran.


    Otherwise, what would you do if you practice so hard?


    ��Junior Brother Li should be sleeping.��


    "Sleep? I remember Junior Brother Li is not a person who loves to sleep."


    "I used to be no. Since I came back from visiting my relatives last time, I became fond of sleep. Every time I woke up, my eyebrows were gloomy, as if I had a nightmare. I asked him if he had dreamt of something bad, and he was unwilling to say it."


    "I asked my father, and he also said I didn''t care about this."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other and guessed the situation roughly. It should be that Li Haoran dreamed of the memories of his previous life in his sleep.


    Qin Haoran is a serious demon coach, and he does something crazy. Thinking of what the leader said about many people coveting Qin Haoran''s position, Li Haoran feels uncomfortable.


    The two of them put away their flaunts and decided to visit Li Haoran.


    But it is not good to go empty-handed. Lu Yang saw that the candy painted by Senior Sister Zhou Lulu was quite fun, and he was about to buy one for Li Haoran.


    Before Lu Yang could speak, Zhou Lulu blew gently. The two sugar men seemed to come alive, holding the weapon drawn by the syrup in the air, and they started fighting.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. If what he saw was good, the combat power of these two sugar men was equivalent to that of the Golden Pill stage.


    Buy it for Li Haoran, these two candid people might beat Li Haoran up.


    Forget it, change a gift.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou walked around the canteen. They could become bigger and smaller as fried dough sticks for house beams, buns for hidden weapons, sesame cakes for heart protection mirrors, and fried sesame seeds for iron sand palms... none of them could be used as gifts.


    "Your canteen has a very high level of cooking!" The only fairy chef highly praised the Refining Peak Canteen.


    "I would rather their level be lower."


    "This person doesn''t seek to be ambitious!"


    Lu Yang turned a deaf ear to him.


    ��


    In the dark cave, a figure had a ferocious face and his body twisted unconsciously, as if he had encountered pain in his sleep, and he could not wake up and could only endure this pain silently.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and the sweat soaked his clothes and bed.


    The candlelight lit up, illuminating the entire cave and also illuminating Li Haoran''s face.


    Li Haoran looked at the cave in a daze, and then realized that he had woken up.


    He recalled his experience in his sleep, the dark side of the Jiuyou Sect, and Qin Haoran''s unknown pressure, couldn''t help but shivered and whispered: "Damn the memory of the previous life..."


    His master and the fifth elder in charge of the weapon refining peak have no good idea for the memories of his past life that appear from time to time.


    Li Haoran silently recited the mantra, first performing the purifying mantra, washing his clothes, and then performing the purifying mantra, washing his body, so that he feels better.


    "Huh? Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng are at the door?" The formation reminder in the cave made Li Haoran excited.


    He opened the gate of the cave and saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with a cheerful smile on his face.


    "Junior Brother Li, are you awake?" Lu Yang said with a smile, secretly observing Li Haoran''s situation.


    Li Haoran''s eyes were black, his eyelids were drooping, and he looked listless. If he ruled out the possibility of self-guiding Yuanyang, he could only attribute the reason to Qin Haoran''s memory.


    "You two, please come in quickly." Li Haoran greeted warmly.


    The two walked into Li Haoran''s cave and saw that there were many refined magic weapons displayed in the cave, including armor, shields, and bronze tripods... If there was a master of Jindan stage weapon refining, they would praise them for their extraordinaryness.


    Li Haoran hooked his fingers slightly, and the teapot on the table moved by itself. The teapot stretched out his hands and legs and ran up on the tea table, filled himself with water, filled his tea leaves, covered the lid, and sat on the stove to burn himself.


    After a while, he burned himself hot and the tea water was chubby. The teapot was tilted, and he poured tea into the tea cup and pushed it in front of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou subconsciously said thank you, and after that, they realized that the teapot was just a magic weapon without intelligence, so thank you.


    "I heard that Junior Brother Li has not had a good rest recently?"


    Speaking of this topic, Li Haoran was depressed and smiled bitterly: "Senior Brother Lu guessed it right. I cannot tell anyone about the reincarnation of Qin Haoran, so I can only complain to the two senior brothers."


    Lu Yang patted Li Haoran on the shoulder with an expression that I understood you: "I guess you have seen many secrets of the Jiuyou Sect in your sleep, and these secrets make you extremely painful."


    Li Haoran nodded, and finally someone could understand him. He was quite excited: "Yes, every day I close my eyes, the deficit of the Jiuyou Sect!"


    "The salary of the church members, the expenses of the aftermath, the expenses of business trips, and the cost of building a base... are all places where money is spent. Jiuyou Cult has no serious way to make money at all, and it will kill people and rob people. Only then can you make a few money, lose money, lose money every day!"


    "The huge Jiuyou Sect costs money for food, clothing, housing and transportation, but the spirit stone is not blown by the strong wind, so where does the spirit stone come from?"


    "The people below don''t know the situation. They were whimsical about building Jiuyou City on the ground. Not to mention whether they will be discovered by the court. Does Jiuyou Cult have the spirit stones to build the city?"


    "Can you imagine that Qin Haoran sat in the position of the leader every day, dealing with various things, and then he wanted to make money."


    "When I dreamed, I was from Qin Haoran''s perspective, sitting blankly with Qin Haoran, thinking about how to make money."


    "Or it would be to face the deficit data with Qin Haoran and try to find a way out. Now I have a headache when I see the numbers!"


    "Fortunately, Qin Hao met Yiren and gave him a safe haven, otherwise I would have imagined that Qin Haoran was in a difficult situation."


    Li Haoran rubbed his temples in pain and complained to the two of them.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Why is this different from what we imagined?


    Lu Yang remembered the situation where Qin Haoran and Su Yiren met. Someone chased Qin Haoran, causing Qin Haoran to be seriously injured, broke through the barrier, and fell into a coma in front of Su Yiren, which led to the subsequent fate.


    Lu Yang had reasoned before and concluded that it was very chaotic within the Jiuyou Sect, and someone wanted to seek power and usurp the throne and besieged Qin Haoran.


    Now when I hear this situation, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Then the person who chased Qin Haoran before..."


    Li Haoran said expressionlessly:


    ��Treasurer.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 295 The reason why Qin Haoran was hunted

    Chapter 295 The reason why Qin Haoran was hunted


    Creditor, a word that is quite familiar to Lu Yang, he has a friend who is this identity.


    "Look at what I''m doing, I haven''t borrowed money!" Meng Jingzhou noticed Lu Yang''s eyes and said angrily.


    "Do you know which force the creditor is? Is it the Meng family, is it the money chamber of commerce or some other force?"


    In Lu Yang''s impression, there are only two most famous loan forces, one is the wealthy Meng family, and the other is the landed money chamber of commerce with merchants all over the world.


    Li Haoran shook his head: "I don''t know which force it is. Every time the dream is intermittent. It was a few days ago when I dreamed that Qin Haoran was seriously injured. From their conversation, I learned that the other party was the creditor, and Qin Haoran had no money."


    "But it may not be Qin Haoran''s borrowing money, or it may be that the entire Jiuyou Cult borrowed money. The creditor found the person in charge of Jiuyou Cult, that is, the leader."


    "Did the other party know that Qin Haoran is the leader of the Jiuyou Sect?" Lu Yang was surprised. The other party was so brave and dared to borrow money from the Jiuyou Sect?


    This is known by the Great Xia Dynasty that even if it is not dead, it will peel off.


    Li Haoran shook his head and touched his chin to analyze. Through repeated tortures by Qin Haoran''s memory, his knowledge reserves are growing rapidly.


    "It should be that I don''t know. From the memory fragments I got and my understanding of Qin Haoran, the most likely situation is that Qin Haoran first took out a part of the spirit stones from the Jiuyou Cult''s treasury and registered a small chamber of commerce. The members are Qin Haoran and dozens of people from the Jiuyou Cult."


    "Then use some means, or operations that make money quickly in a short time but with subsequent hidden dangers, to make the small chamber of commerce business look prosperous and prosperous."


    "The small chamber of commerce borrows money several times, and they can pay it back on time every time."


    "When the borrower evaluates this small chamber of commerce, he feels that they have high credit, good industry, and bright futures."


    "The small chamber of commerce proposes to borrow a huge sum of money to expand its power, and the borrower will most likely agree."


    "After getting the money, the small chamber of commerce can spend all the spirit stones under the name of doing business. In fact, it is to secretly transfer all the spirit stones to the Jiuyou Sect."


    "In the end, the small chamber of commerce declared bankruptcy."


    "Since Qin Haoran registered a limited liability chamber of commerce when he registered a small chamber of commerce, the chamber of commerce was responsible for the amount of capital contribution, and the members of the chamber of commerce did not assume responsibility, and the borrower could not directly claim debts from Qin Haoran and other senior officials of Jiuyou Cult."


    Li Haoran concluded: "In this way, Qin Haoran and Jiuyou Sect borrowed money and did not have to repay it. It was a perfect plan."


    After hearing this, Lu Yang felt that it seemed reasonable for the creditors to chase Qin Haoran.


    Can understand.


    "Fortunately, Qin Haoran is dead, and you don''t have to bear his debts." Meng Jingzhou felt glad for Li Haoran, otherwise even if he sold Li Haoran, he would not be able to pay back the interest.


    "I hope so." Li Haoran did not feel comforted, which was one of the reasons why he couldn''t sleep or eat.


    Legally speaking, he will not inherit the debts of his previous life, but it is impossible to say whether the creditors recognize the law or not.


    Qin Haoran deserves it if he cheats!


    Lu Yang patted Li Haoran on the shoulder: "It''s not good to always hold it in the cave, so why not go out and have a walk? Do you have the idea of ??forming a pill?"


    Li Haoran shook his head: "No."


    In fact, he remembered Qin Haoran''s idea of ??forming a pill, but he was unwilling to follow the path of imitating Qin Haoran.


    "That''s right, you should make a pill. Go out and change your mood. Maybe you can find the opportunity to make a pill."


    "We two powerful Jindan stage masters will protect you, so that this trip will be foolproof!" Meng Jingzhou gave himself a thumbs up, not forgetting that the original purpose of this trip was to show off their elixir.


    Li Haoran: ������


    The elixir is amazing! I have the cultivation insights and blessings of the peak power of the fusion, and I will be able to surpass two sooner or later!


    Li Haoran was the eldest sister who explicitly prohibited leaving the Wendao Sect, otherwise he would have gone to the dense forest to find opportunities to build elixirs.


    There is only one situation when Li Haoran left Wendao Sect, which is led by Lu Yang.


    Leaded by Lu Yang, it is safer than the fifth elder, and you are not afraid of encountering immortals.


    "I''ll talk to my master before going out."


    "Walk"


    The three found the fifth elder who was refining the weapon. The fifth elder held a big hammer and knocked on the weapon. Sparks splashed everywhere. Each blow was like a mountain colliding, the earth dragon turned over, and the earth shook.


    "It''s Haoran, what''s wrong?" Seeing Lu Yang and the other two looking for him, the fifth elder stopped thrusting, shrank the hammer head, and hit the stiff back.


    "It''s such a master. I want to go out with Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng..."


    Li Haoran explained his situation concisely. The fifth elder nodded frequently and could understand Li Haoran''s difficulties. This was equivalent to Li Haoran dealing with various things in a large sect every day, which was very bad.


    Otherwise, the Taoist Buyu would not have been let to be the sect leader.


    "Mr. Yunzhi said that if you go out and have Lu Yang, then nothing will happen. You can go."


    "Then do you want to tell your senior sister?" Li Haoran asked. He always felt guilty when he left the sect.


    "The eldest sister goes out for something and will not come back for a while." Lu Yang said, and he may only know what the eldest sister is going to do in the entire Dao Sect.


    Emperor Xia replied that he could move the Immortal Cave and the senior sister went to move the Immortal Fairy''s kitchen.


    It is extremely difficult to move away an immortal cave, but the integrity of the immortal ruins cannot be damaged. It is very difficult and requires the senior sister to do it himself.


    The immortal fairy was happy about this for a long time, and couldn''t even close her mouth. She said that when the kitchen was moved back, she would show her skills to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak out.


    After reporting to the fifth elder, when the three of them were about to board the ship and leave the Dao Sect, Lu Yang suddenly asked, "Where are we going?"


    Don��t know where to buy a ticket?


    The three of them looked at each other, thinking about leaving the Inquiring Sect, but they had not yet decided where to go.


    You can''t go to the jungle again.


    "Or why not, let''s go to the mission hall to choose a task, and go wherever you choose?" Li Haoran suggested that he just lacks contribution points.


    "Okay." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou nodded, just as they were making contributions with Li Haoran.


    Among the three, Li Haoran lacks contribution points, and Lu Yang himself has many contribution points, and he can also use the contribution points of the Immortal Fairy at any time.


    Meng Jingzhou can exchange spirit stones for contribution points.


    The three of them came to the mission hall, and Meng Jingzhou fell in love with the mission he liked at a glance.


    "In the southern part of Jizhou, Shoutian County, Guhuai Town, there is an abandoned temple outside the town, and travelers often stop here, and there are suspected female ghosts with cannibalism and yang energy appear. When travelers learn about it, they keep coming..."


    "That''s it!" Meng Jingzhou patted his thighs excitedly, feeling that he was destined to be with this task.


    Just test whether his double single spiritual roots are effective!


    Li Haoran rubbed his chin, Guhuai Town, why is this place so familiar?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 296 How do rumors come about

    Chapter 296 How did rumors emerge


    There are many strange buildings in the imperial city, some of which are easy to do, some are powerful and lack artistry, and some exist as some symbols.


    A bronze tripod stands in the corner of the imperial city, tall like a small hill, with a smooth surface like a mirror, covered with various details, and you can feel its quaint beauty from a distance.


    This is the most prosperous area of ??the Imperial City, every inch of land is worth every money. The spiritual stone required is sky-high for such a bronze tripod.


    Except for the landing money chambers and other major forces, no one can afford to pay for this money.


    Many old men with white hair and white robe exuded the fragrance of pills and walked into the bronze tripod with their hands behind their backs, looking at them without any more.


    Pedestrians passing by the bronze tripod and saw these old men walking into the bronze tripod, showing admiration and envious gazes.


    These are all famous masters in the alchemy path, and many of them are the pioneers of a certain alchemy method.


    This is the Alchemy Alliance, representing the authority and peak of the alchemy. Every year, countless alchemy is announced to the outside world, announcing their considerable achievements. It is the holy land in the minds of all alchemists except the Anthology Peak of the Dao Sect.


    In the bronze tripod, the taciturn alchemist sat around an exquisite stone table, with no expression on his face.


    A figure came late, announcing the beginning of the meeting.


    He is Qing Yunzi, the chief alchemist of the Alchemy Alliance. His superb skills are the strongest alchemist.


    Those who sit here are all the old masters in the alchemy world, with unique skills, but they all recognize Qing Yunzi''s status.


    Even the seventh elder, who has always been proud, admitted that Qing Yunzi is the second only to him alchemy master.


    Qing Yunzi smiled faintly, looking calm: "This regular meeting is the same as usual, aiming to exchange experience in alchemy, and you can speak freely."


    "Can you really say whatever you want?" asked an alchemy master raised his hand.


    "Can."


    The face of the alchemy master changed, and he slapped the table and said angrily: "Qingyunzi, why are you pretending here late? Everyone has been sitting here for a long time and will be waiting for you!"


    Obviously, recognizing Qing Yunzi''s status as alchemy does not mean that he can tolerate him being late.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just studying the pill recipe. I''m making a major breakthrough. I''m so happy that I forgot the time."


    "What kind of elixir are you studying? You''re so fascinated?"


    Qing Yunzi smiled mysteriously: "The ancient pill recipe is a pill for giving away the child."


    "You have made it?!" Everyone was surprised. They had a recipe for giving away children, but no matter how they practiced, they could only allow Taoist couples to beautify their skin.


    Recently, many beauty and beauty pills have been circulating in the black market. They are all waste pills they have refined. They are useless except to make those who take pills look good.


    "That''s not yet, but I already have some insights. According to my research, the owner of the recipe for sending Zi Dan is Qinghe. She is suspected to be closely related to a certain immortal. Maybe the sending Zi Dan is also related to this immortal!"


    "It''s actually related to immortals, so it makes sense." Everyone was surprised at first, and then they realized that there must be a fairy fruit in the elixir medicinal herbs, so it''s difficult for them to recover.


    "Ha, I think there is any major breakthrough. So that''s it?" After hearing this, the Seventh Elder scoffed at Qing Yunzi''s so-called research.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be Wujizi of the Alchemy Peak. What are your opinions?" Qing Yunzi changed his calm expression when he saw that it was the Seventh Elder, and his words were filled with gunpowder.


    Qing Yunzi and the Seventh Elder looked at each other and fought against each other.


    Everyone couldn''t say anything when they saw this, and everyone knew about these two people.


    These two fell in love with the same girl when they were young. After a fight, the Seventh Elder pressed Qing Yunzi to the ground and beat him. The girl finally chose the talented Seventh Elder.


    The two men formed a bond.


    Since the Seventh Elder often refines strange pills, it is difficult for everyone to judge what his alchemy skills are.


    But what is certain is that in terms of battle, everyone here is counted as one, and they are not opponents of the Seventh Elder.


    Elder Seven said slowly: "According to my research, the focus of the elixir recipe is not on how to use the elixir, but on how to use it."


    "Did you notice that the elixir recipe begins by writing the method of taking ''Give it a river water supply, you can get pregnant''."


    "Why should we specifically mention ''river water''? Isn''t it good to use ''water'' directly?"


    "With this question, I searched through ancient books and asked young scholars who had an understanding of the ancient times, and finally found the answer."


    "The river water mentioned in the alchemy recipe is not ordinary river water, but the mother-child river water refined by immortals in ancient times!"


    ��You can get pregnant by taking Mother and Child River water!��


    As soon as this said, everyone was shocked: "What?!"


    ��Mother and Child River?��


    "There is such a magical river?!"


    Although the pills refined by the Seventh Elder were all very strange, he had never joked about such things!


    "Which immortal is it?" Qing Yunzi asked anxiously without caring about the entanglement with the Seventh Elder.


    He searched all the ancient books and went to the palace to borrow treasured books. He couldn''t find the name of the immortal, as if he had been deliberately hidden!


    The Seventh Elder nodded calmly and revealed a secret: "It''s Ying Tianxian."


    Qing Yunzi suddenly realized: "So it was him? Everything makes sense."


    "What do you say?" Everyone didn''t understand why Qing Yunzi said that. Haven''t they heard that Ying Tianxian had refined the Mother and Child River?


    Qing Yunzi said mysteriously: "I found an ancient book from a ruin called "Cooking Collection". Although it has not been cracked yet, I can be sure that this book seems to teach people how to cook, but in fact it has hidden mystery."


    Everyone was puzzled. The name of this book is an ancient recipe, isn��t it?


    "At first, like you guys, I thought it was an ancient recipe, but I made a few dishes casually and found that those who eat these dishes ended up unconscious at the last time!"


    "This is not a recipe, but a poisonous scripture!"


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. The ancient poison classics sounded very scary.


    "And the author of this poisonous scripture is Ying Tianxian!"


    "The elixirs are not separated. Ying Tianxian can write this poison scripture and must be very proficient in the ideals of elixirs!"


    "I have heard a saying passed down from ancient times. The strongest alchemist is not looking for medicinal materials, but inventing medicinal materials!"


    "The Mother and Mother of Zi should be the medicinal material refined by Ying Tianxian!"


    "No, maybe the water of Zimu River is not medicinal materials, but poison!"


    "When fighting, you use the mother and mother river to poison the water. If the other party becomes pregnant, won''t you be unable to fight?" Qing Yunzi''s eyes brighter and brighter the more he spoke, and he felt that his analysis was intertwined, as if he had untied a layer of mystery from ancient times!


    "How many women should be pregnant due to the mother-child river water refined by the immortal?" Everyone was amazed at Ying Tianxian''s power.


    He is worthy of being an immortal, and he can refine such a strange thing.


    After pouring water for everyone, the servant left quietly. There were all alchemy masters here, and the conversation was full of immortals. He was frightened and did not dare to stay.


    As soon as he came outside, he was surrounded by his companions.


    "How is it, what''s it? What''s it said?"


    This is the top alchemist meeting, representing the most cutting-edge knowledge in the alchemy world. It is enough for them to go out and show off when they hear it.


    The servant was a little embarrassed. He was too scared just now and didn''t listen too carefully.


    He tried hard to recall the conversations of the alchemists, and was a little uncertain:


    "It seems that the ancient immortal Ying Tianxian made countless women pregnant?"


    The companions took a breath of air conditioning.


    This is an ancient secret.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On July 29, the weather outside was unknown.


    When I was in the hospital before, I felt dizzy and no abnormalities were found. This time I sneaked into the hospital again and felt that there was a big problem with the hospital.


    After I (carrying a laptop) and the doctor sneaked into the hospital, I secretly observed the people in the hospital.


    Judging by clothes, it seems that there are only directors, nurses and patients in the hospital.


    Where did the doctor go? Is there only one doctor in such a large hospital?


    And the nurse was so energetic that she seemed to have no idea that there was a zombie crisis outside... No, it was not right to say that, the person who went out before was two nurses.


    The nurses know what is going on outside, but they are not afraid?


    The patient was probably still sick and was a little dull. While sneaking into the process, the doctor and I accidentally met a patient, but he had no reaction and returned to the ward.


    The doctor told me that the information showed that the hospital had a basement, not a morgue on the first floor, but a lower one.


    It seems that the secret is hidden in the underground space further below.


    The doctor and I sneaked into the morgue and were about to find the passage to the second floor when the dean appeared.


    In a panic, the doctor and I hid in a position where the body had not been placed.


    We stayed in the morgue all night. At night, there was a noisy and restlessness in the morgue, as if the corpse was placed here came back to life.


    Wait, why did I have a label in the location where I am staying, which means that there were corpses placed here before?


    The name on the label...is it me?


    Damn it, what''s going on? My thoughts are confused, I''ll take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 297 Three scholars

    Chapter 297 Three scholars


    Shoutian County, Guhuai Town, abandoned temples.


    In southern Jizhou, heavy rains were pouring, and the green grass had already been wet into mud by the rain. The green leaves stood vertically in the rain, and were washed away by the rain and were lifeless.


    The sky was dark, making people breathless, as if darkness would be shrouded in at any time.


    The scholar looked hurried, with a straw raincoat, a book wrapped in cloth in his arms, running wildly in the torrential rain.


    When he saw the abandoned temple not far away, his eyes lit up, he hugged the book in his arms, accelerated his pace, and ran over quickly.


    Huhu-


    The scholar was exhausted and panting, and closed the doors and windows. Although the temple was dilapidated, it was not leaking. This was a blessing in disgrace.


    He opened the package and checked whether the book was wet. Perhaps it was because of the good protection, but the book was still dry.


    The scholar lit the oil lamp and read it softly with the help of the dim oil lamp.


    A beautiful figure suddenly appeared behind the scholar. The beautiful figure patted the scholar on the back with a seductive smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When the scholar saw the appearance of a beautiful figure, he couldn''t help laughing as if he was fascinated.


    After the heavy rain, the tired scholar left the abandoned temple.


    ��


    Three figures dressed in scholars walked in the muddy ground, one foot deep and one foot shallow, quite embarrassed.


    "Why is this difficult road?" One of the scholar figures complained.


    Another figure rolled his eyes: "Play it, don''t be unsatisfied. Isn''t this much better condition than when I was in the dense forest?"


    ��That��s right.��


    The third figure explained: "I heard that it was a heavy rain that had not happened in ten years yesterday. It poured Guhuai Town thoroughly, and the river water overflowed from the river bank. I heard that it would rain tonight."


    "Tsk, it doesn''t feel like this is a good sign."


    Lu Yang pointed to the temple and smiled, "That happens to be right. There is a temple in front of him. Although it is a little broken, the Buddha statue should still be there. You can go and worship it while you spend the night."


    "Revisit the plan. According to the existing information, the other party is very vigilant and will not show up easily. Moreover, the other party is a ghost and has a skillful escape method, so it is not easy to be caught."


    "The strength of the female ghost should be in the foundation-building stage, and the specific realm is unknown."


    "If the female ghost appears, you must wait until you are sure that the other party will not escape before you catch her!"


    "Our current identity is a scholar who entered the Imperial City to gain fame. We stay here for one night and take this opportunity to lure the female ghost to appear!"


    "So far, no news of a female ghost killing has been received. Don''t kill the female ghost when catching it."


    "I had no experience when I went out before. Since I saw my master being imprisoned, I have understood the importance of using a pseudonym in the outside world. I would not lose the people from the Dao Sect in such a way that I would not let go of the people from the Dao Sect. Check their names again, my name is Lu Yiyang."


    "My name is Long Jingzhou."


    "My name is Li Hao."


    The three of them thought they had no problem with the plan, so they restrained their breath to the extreme, disguised themselves as mortals, and walked into the temple.


    "This temple is so clean." Meng Jingzhou was surprised. He thought it would be covered with dust and spiders were weaving nets in every corner.


    The situation inside the temple was much beyond his expectations. The temple was as clean as if someone had cleaned it.


    The only regrettable thing is that the Buddha statue in the middle lacks the upper body and cannot be worshiped.


    Li Haoran found the dry firewood from behind the Buddha statue, which should have been left by the person who stayed here last time.


    He piled firewood together, found some hay, took out flint from his bag, and used the hay as a guide to ignite the firewood pile.


    Li Haoran roasted the fire with both hands, showing an extremely comfortable expression: "Huh--I''m alive."


    Lu Yang took out a few steamed buns from his bag, skewed them with wooden sticks, and set them on the fire to roast them.


    After the outer skin of the steamed bun turned slightly yellow, Lu Yang broke open one of the steamed buns, and the fragrance mixed with the heat came to his face.


    Meng Jingzhou walked around the dilapidated temple and returned to the main hall: "In addition to the main hall, there are two rooms, and each room is exactly one person and one room when you go to bed later."


    "good."


    The three of them gathered around the fire, eating steamed buns and pickles, while sighing that the road ahead was difficult.


    Lu Yang was full of worry, and he didn''t even feel the steamed buns in his hand: "I don''t know if it will be smooth sailing when I go to the Imperial City this time. I heard that monks are everywhere in the Imperial City, and it is even more difficult for us mortals to make a fortune there."


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand: "The number of monks in the imperial city is not as exaggerated as you think. It would be nice to have one monk in the twenty people. It is so difficult to become a monk. The spiritual root alone will sift 90% of the people."


    There is one monk among the twenty people, and this ratio is already extremely terrifying. No big city in the central continent can reach this ratio.


    "Although we have no spiritual roots, we are knowledgeable, and we can read all kinds of articles at will. We also have different opinions about current affairs than ordinary people. It is not impossible to leave Shoutian County tomorrow, go to Beijing to take the exam, gain fame, gain praise from the emperor, and obtain a position of one or half."


    Not all high-ranking officials of the Great Xia Dynasty were monks, but some were mortals.


    Meng Jingzhou pointed at Li Haoran with a steamed bun and said, "For example, Brother Li recited "Thousand Characters" at the age of five, wrote poems at the age of seven, wrote lyrics at the age of eight, and wrote articles at the age of ten. He was talented and wonderful, as if he was natural. The teacher praised it for being the best student he had ever taught."


    Li Haoran smiled reservedly: "Brother Long praised it. It was just that the teacher wanted to inspire me, so he commented like this. On the contrary, Brother Long left the family business and did not inherit it. Instead, he wanted to go to the imperial city to gain a future. This confidence and the confidence source of this confidence are something that I and Brother Lu can''t compare with."


    The three of them praised each other in various ways, and then they flipped through the books of sages and read them with relish. They felt that the sages wrote very well, and they deserved to be famous works that can be passed down through the ages. If they could write such an article, they would die without regrets.


    Meng Jingzhou yawned and ruthlessly hit Lu Yang''s dream: "Okay, stop dreaming, go to bed, you have to get up early tomorrow."


    The three of them walked into their respective rooms as they had agreed when eating steamed buns.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou went to the rooms on both sides to sleep, while Li Haoran stayed in the main hall and slept in front of half of the large Buddha statue.


    In the darkness, three beautiful figures stared at Lu Yang and the other two, with a faint green light emitting from their eyes.


    "Three more people came, and the yang energy was strong. I really want to know what they felt..." Qingyi Qianying chuckled.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen a scholar with such strong yang energy for a long time. Although scholars can cultivate righteousness after reading sages for a long time, they are rare like these three people." The beautiful figure in red licked his lips, full of temptation.


    Baiyi Qianying was young and hurriedly said, "Two sisters, please be careful not to absorb their yang energy, but to look at the problem with a sustainable perspective."


    "They feel comfortable once and will come again. After a while, we absorb more yang energy than at one time."


    "I know, I know, Xiao Qiyi is not old, but the most verbose thing is. We know the right way to do it. If we do it, we will lead to the right investigation. The unlucky thing is that we still understand this principle."


    "Let''s go separately, let''s go to the two rooms next to you. Xiaoqi, stay here to serve this person named Li."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 298 Li Haoran is probably dead

    Chapter 298 Li Haoran is probably dead


    In the side room, Lu Yang lit an oil lamp and read the book intently, without paying any attention to the beautiful figure in Qingyi appearing in the room.


    Lu Yang seemed to be reading a book, but in fact he was communicating with the immortals in the spiritual space.


    "Huh? Lu Yang, you have done all the bad things. You were driven out of the Questioning Sect. Are you so despairing and living in such a place?" The immortal fairy was overjoyed and gloated.


    "��Fairy, your imagination doesn''t need to be so rich, and others sleep in time as the unit of measurement. Why do you sleep in a fairy, calculate it based on the day?"


    The immortal fairy put her hips on her hips and said angrily: "How can an immortal be like a mortal?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the fairy is different, so can you sleep back now? I have something to be busy now."


    "What''s the matter?" The immortal fairy was intrigued.


    Seeing that the immortal fairy had the idea of ??not giving up until he finished listening to the story, Lu Yang had to tell him all.


    "So you are just pulling the female ghost over and catching her?"


    "right."


    "This is simple, leave it to me." The immortal fairy patted her chest and said, confidently as if she had been influenced by the Invincible Pill.


    The immortal fairy is in the state of soul, that is, ghosts, which is just suitable for the current situation.


    "Wait, fairy, aren''t you afraid of ghosts?" Lu Yang remembered that when the Immortal Fairy went to the tomb built by the Great Elder with him, the Immortal Fairy was very afraid of the ghosts that rushed out of the tomb.


    "What are I afraid of the visible ghosts... No, I am not afraid of ghosts at all!" The immortal fairy realized that she had missed her words and quickly changed her words.


    "Okay, but you don''t do anything in a good way!" Lu Yang reminded him to hand over the control of his body to the immortal fairy.


    "Young Master~~ I''m so lonely, I''ll accompany me~~" Qingyi Qianying appeared in front of Lu Yang, looking at him affectionately, her voice was delicate, and her bones were so refreshed.


    Little did I know that Lu Yang was no longer the Lu Yang that was just now.


    Lu Yang showed an evil smile and reached out to hug Qingyi Qianying.


    Qingyi Qianying was confused for a moment. Lu Yang was not such a person when he was in the main hall just now.


    Lu Yang stretched out his index finger, raised the chin of Qingyi Qianying, and said in a frivolous tone: "Lonely little beauty, do you need your sister to accompany you?"


    Lu Yang intimately hugged Qingyi Qianying and said, "I look good, but my figure is a little worse than mine."


    What does it mean that your figure is worse than you? Still claiming to be a sister?


    The other party doesn��t look like a woman dressed as a man?


    Qingyi Qianying was creepy and felt that she had encountered a pervert.


    "Come on, little beauty, spring night is short, come and play with my sister." Lu Yang laughed and didn''t look like a good person no matter how you look.


    Qingyi Qianying wanted to escape, but she found that the other party''s hand was so powerful that she could not even break free in the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "Hehe, do you want to run away?" Lu Yang rushed towards Qingyi Qianying.


    In the spiritual space, the real Lu Yang pounced on the immortal fairy.


    "Young Doudou, what do you want to do with my body!"


    "Just play, I don''t know the truth." The immortal fairy ran away.


    "That won''t work either, it will damage my image!"


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou pretended to be sleeping soundly, tried hard to suppress the smile at the corner of his mouth, and quietly waited for the female ghost to arrive.


    The female ghost appeared beside Meng Jingzhou''s bed, wearing red clothes, as if she was married.


    The female ghost in red blew at Meng Jingzhou, making him look dazed.


    "Mr., wake up." The gentle voice of the female ghost in red sounded in Meng Jingzhou''s ears.


    Meng Jingzhou woke up in a daze, looked at the female ghost in red, and hesitated: "Who are you?"


    "Mr. Lang, have you forgotten? I am your wife."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up, and the two single golden elixirs were effective. When the other party met, he claimed to be his wife!


    You must not be impatient, you must be calm.


    Then he returned to a dazed look.


    The rosy lips of the girl in red gradually approached Meng Jingzhou, and Meng Jingzhou''s heart was pounding with excitement.


    Bang��


    Before the female ghost in red had touched Meng Jingzhou''s lips, she was knocked away by an invisible energy on Meng Jingzhou''s body. She was unconscious and her lips were swollen by the energy. She was as beautiful as sausages.


    Single Golden Pill, the Golden Pill is like a big sun, and it is upright and upright. It lives in the center of the Dantian and is in charge of all directions. Evil things such as demons and ghosts cannot be approached.


    The effect of double single golden elixir is naturally stronger.


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    The female ghost can''t touch him at all.


    ��


    In the main hall, Li Haoran lay in front of half of the Buddha statue, using his five senses to pay attention to the movements around him.


    He dared not use it easily, worried that the female ghost would notice it.


    Here comes!


    The beautiful figure in white clothes quietly approached Li Haoran, but Li Haoran didn''t know that her every move had already been noticed.


    Huh��


    The white-clothed figure exhaled a cold breath, which made Li Haoran shudder.


    "Who are you?" Li Haoran was shocked when he saw the female ghost in white.


    The female ghost in white said softly: "My benefactor, don''t panic. The little woman is just a helpless ghost. She wants to borrow some of her yang energy from her benefactor."


    The female ghost in white showed a pitiful look, harmless.


    Li Haoran didn''t believe the other party''s nonsense, and he was powerless. The other party''s ghost was solid and his mind was clear, and he also emitted vague magic power.


    Later stage of foundation building.


    Hell''s luck, if you come out and meet a ghost, you will be at the same level as yourself.


    "The little woman will make her benefactor comfortable." The woman in white said in a whispering charming voice, making people feel itchy.


    Li Haoran was surprised. Logically speaking, there should be a big news about catching ghosts on Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, so why hasn''t the sound been heard?


    Is there something unexpected?


    Li Haoran decided not to expose the female ghost''s lies, and used the tricks and put some information out.


    "What does a ghost want to do with yang energy? Do you return yang?"


    "My benefactor is joking. When did the ghost come back to the yang, he said that he would collect some yang energy, but it is just for the sake of life."


    While flirting, the female ghost in white crawled onto Li Haoran, looking at each other with one ghost.


    Suddenly, the door of the main hall was pushed open suddenly and a girl broke in.


    "Sorry, is anyone there? I''ve run out of money. Can I stay here for a night?"


    The girl was tall and straight, and she was dressed in a plain manner, but she didn''t even wrap her when she went out. The temple was surrounded by muddy land, and there were not even mud spots on her shoes.


    Li Haoran and the white-clothed female ghost looked at the sudden woman together.


    The girl was also shocked by this scene. This is her first time out. Is the outside world so open? Do you play in this dilapidated temple?


    The girl was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. No matter how unhappy the world was, she knew that this situation should be avoided.


    She instinctively wanted to turn her head and leave, but found that the man lying on the ground looked familiar.


    The girl walked forward silently and confirmed that she had read it correctly.


    She looked at Li Haoran condescendingly and asked with a smile on her face, her voice softer than that of a female ghost in white:


    "Ex-Dad, what are you doing?"


    Li Haoran swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, feeling that he was probably dead.


    The girl is Li Haoran''s daughter in his previous life, Qin Yanyan.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 299 Ex-Dad

    Chapter 299 Ex-Dad


    The former father, that is, the father in his previous life, is a new and unique title that belongs to Li Haoran.


    Qin Yanyan went out to travel around the world, looking for opportunities to build elixirs, and then understanding the world and seeking breakthroughs in her state of mind.


    She had just passed by several counties and came to the ruined temple to stay for one night and encountered such an exciting thing.


    After being persuaded by his mother for a month, Qin Yanyan was planning to accept this father who had no blood relationship, but encountered such a thing.


    This is not the way to feel the world.


    "Wait for Yanyan, listen to my explanation!" Li Haoran was a little panicked. He was really here to catch ghosts. Before he could get any useful information, he was caught by Qin Yanyan.


    The Central Continent is so big, why was Qin Yanyan touched?


    Is this the causal entanglement between father and daughter?


    The female ghost in white also realized something was wrong and wanted to escape. Li Haoran grabbed the hand from real to virtual, and then from virtual to real. In the transformation of virtual and real, he pressed the female ghost to the ground.


    This is a skill Li Haoran learned when refining weapons. Now he has a little change and used to catch ghosts.


    In the late stage of foundation building, the female ghost is far from being a rival to Li Haoran.


    "I received a mission from the sect and came to catch ghosts with Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng!" Li Haoran quickly explained that if Qin Yanyan found Su Yiren with a misunderstanding, he would not have to bear Qin Yuanhao''s memory and directly started the tenth generation.


    "Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou?" Qin Yanyan remembered these two geniuses of the Dao Sect when she heard what her ex-father said.


    One of the disciples of the Sect Master and the eldest son of the Meng family is much more credible than Li Haoran.


    "Yes, they are sleeping in the next room. They will definitely prove my innocence!" Li Haoran said, using the refined soul-locking chain to tie the white-clothed female ghost to the load-bearing wooden pillar, and then went to find Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Qin Yanyan followed Li Haoran to find the two of them skeptical.


    Li Haoran pushed open the door and spoke in a frightening speed: "Brother Lu, you must prove my innocence. We are here to catch ghosts, right? You have never issued a signal to attack. It should be that the female ghost has not come here..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Lu Yang pulling the female ghost in blue with a strange smile on his lips. The female ghost in blue resisted desperately but failed, with a look of despair and could only let Lu Yang fiddle with it.


    This scene doesn��t seem like a gentleman did it.


    "Senior Brother Lu..." Li Haoran stuttered, not expecting that Lu Yang was such a person.


    Qin Yanyan saw this scene and felt that Li Haoran was quibbling and furious: "You dare to say that you are here to catch ghosts?!"


    "Go and see Senior Brother Meng, he must be catching ghosts seriously!" Li Haoran is sure that there will be no accidents on Meng Jingzhou''s side. The single spiritual root has a brain that has a thought but no body that has a thought.


    Then Qin Yanyan saw the unconscious female ghost in red and Meng Jingzhou squatting next to her and observing carefully.


    "Rapeous?!"


    Qin Yanyan was shocked. How could this gameplay be more exciting than the other?


    Comparing the three, Li Haoran seems to be the most conservative.


    Li Haoran: ������


    Why did I never encounter good things every time I came out with Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng? Last time I came out, I had a fianc��e who was two thousand years older than me and a daughter who was not related by blood, and I became the former leader of one of the four major demon sects.


    When you come out this time, you two have such a problem.


    "Fuck, who said I was raped? I don''t know I''m single!" Meng Jingzhou said angrily, turning around to see who is so jealous.


    "Hey, big niece, are you here to find your father?"


    Qin Yanyan felt the aura of the Golden Dan Realm emitted by Meng Jingzhou and repeatedly warned herself that she could not beat the other party.


    At the same time, Lu Yang finally subdued the immortal fairy, regained control of his body, and came to Li Haoran and Meng Jingzhou with the female ghost in blue.


    After the three of them took out the task issued by the sect and Meng Jingzhou sacrificed his single spiritual roots, Qin Yanyan finally believed that the three of them were here to catch ghosts, not prostitutes.


    The female ghost in blue who was carried by Lu Yang was trembling. These three people were actually one of the five great immortal sects. The Inquiry Sect.


    Everyone came to the main hall, and Li Haoran tied the female ghost in green who was still trembling and the female ghost in red who was unconscious to the coma next to the female ghost in white.


    In this way, all the three female ghosts will be caught.


    "So, the Question Dao Sect has issued a ghost hunting mission. You came to Guhuai Town to catch ghosts in order to complete the sect mission?" Qin Yanyan believed most of the three of them.


    Qin Yanyan still didn''t know that her father in her previous life was the reincarnation of the Jiuyou Sect.


    Li Haoran''s memory fragments obtained by Qin Haoran only happened after Su Yiren and Qin Yanyan left.


    This is not easy to tell Qin Yanyan.


    Li Haoran can''t say that your father was the devil''s coach in his previous life, not a good thing.


    The father-daughter relationship really collapsed.


    "Where are you, how could you come to Guhuai Town?"


    "My mother said that the last time I went to your house, I quarreled when I came up. She was too impatient and her mood needed to improve. It was time for me to make a pill again, so she asked me to go out for a walk and temper my mood."


    "I was in Shoutian County during the day. I visited the Chamber of Commerce and spent all my money. There was no free inn in Shoutian County, so I had to continue walking north. Seeing an ancient temple here, I thought about staying for one night, and then I came."


    Li Haoran is very worried about Qin Yanyan''s travel process.


    In a few days, Qin Yanyan is afraid that she is not going to sell her skills on the street.


    "Four and four heroes, although we are ghosts, we have never harmed anyone!" The female ghost in green shouted for justice.


    They carefully absorb the yang energy and do not cause trouble. What they are afraid of is attracting righteous monks.


    I didn��t expect that I would come from whatever I was afraid of, and this time I came here the strongest In the righteous path.


    I heard that the righteous monks hate demons and monsters deeply, and saw each killing another.


    Can you survive if you fall into their hands?


    "Hasn''t you harmed anyone?" Meng Jingzhou sneered, "It''s written clearly in the mission. You **** people''s yang energy, causing the other party to be listless and confused all day long. Are they all fake?"


    The female ghost in white was almost crying: "It''s really not. We absorb yang energy very well and only absorb a small part of the yang energy, which will not affect people. Moreover, the matter of our yang energy has been registered with the mayor."


    "We also know that sucking too much will have an impact on people. Who will come next time? It is better to **** it a few more times than sucking it clean at a time. We understand the principle of fishing through the siege."


    "Wait, the mayor knows about this?"


    "Not only the mayor, but all the travelers in the town can testify!" said the white-clad woman.


    Lu Yang and the other four were confused by the words of the female ghost in white.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. Just now, the three of us sisters went to various inns to knock on the doors and asked if we needed services. After we came back from the service, we saw three knights lying in the temple. We saw that you three have strong yang energy, so we wanted to absorb some of your yang energy as the end of tonight."


    Lu Yang: "???"


    You still provide door-to-door services? !


    The female ghost in white said embarrassedly: "Only you have repeat customers only if you are attentive in service."


    Qin Yanyan was even more shocked than Lu Yang. Is this the world?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 300 Thank you for your hard work

    Chapter 300 The hard-working female ghosts


    "You said the mayor knew about this, how dare you go with us to see the mayor?" Li Haoran didn''t believe their nonsense, hoping to see the shadow of horror in their expressions.


    Unfortunately, no.


    Four people and three ghosts waited in the ruined temple all night. Before dawn, the moon was gradually emitting a soft halo and turned into the sun, and set off for the mayor''s place.


    Guhuai Town is famous for locust trees. Locust trees can be seen everywhere, all of which are in the year. Lu Yang can''t hold the three thickest old locust trees. The white-clothed female ghost called herself Xiaoqi. She said that this old locust tree has a history of thousands of years and is older than Guhuai Town.


    The locust tree is negative, and the atmosphere in the whole town is gloomy and very cool, making it a good place to escape the summer heat.


    Among the small towns that Luyang has been to, Guhuai Town is the largest.


    Moreover, Guhuai Town is a prosperous scene and will be even bigger in the future.


    The four people were revealed to the yamen, and the mayor quickly went out to greet him. The mayor was a little rich and looked like he smiled when he saw everyone.


    "I didn''t expect that the Taoist priest of the Dao Sect would come here, and there would be no mistakes and no mistakes and no mistakes and no doubts." The mayor apologized when he met and put his attitude low.


    Lu Yang noticed that the mayor had the cultivation level of the late stage of foundation building.


    The mayor noticed the three female ghosts behind the four people, and his expression changed slightly. He quickly calmed down and said politely: "My surname is Fan and his name is Concubine Fan. Just call me Xiao Fan."


    "Four people please come in."


    "Mayor Fan is polite." Lu Yang took a sip of the tea that Mayor Fan poured and nodded slightly. Well, what kind of tea is it that I can''t drink.


    "Mayor Fan may also know the reason why we came here, just to understand the origins and outs of these three female ghosts."


    "It''s true." Mayor Fan was dejected. To be fair, he didn''t really want to talk about this, but he couldn''t help but ask the people from the Daozong.


    "Do Mayor Fan know about these three female ghosts sucking people''s yang energy?" Lu Yang went straight to the point.


    "I know. A traveler came to me to report the case and said that there was a female ghost sucking people''s yang energy in the dilapidated temple outside the town. After hearing about this, I thought it was quite impressive, so I immediately took someone over to check the situation."


    "I only realized when I arrived at the ruined temple that Xiaoqi and the three ghosts were not evil spirits that sucked people''s yang energy at once, but good ghosts who had no intention of harming others."


    "At that time, Guhuai Town was not as lively as it is today. I wanted to develop the tourism industry and increase the income of the town, but a bunch of locust trees alone could not attract people."


    "I thought of the female ghost. In order to worry about something wrong, I also checked the law and found that the law prohibits female ghosts from absorbing yang energy that cannot damage people or affect their normal life, and does not completely prohibit female ghosts from absorbing yang energy."


    "The female ghost sucking yang energy is not considered prostitution, which means that travelers don''t even have to pay the money."


    "And the tax regulations do not say that ghosts need to pay taxes when sucking yang energy."


    "After repeated weighing, I chose to use female ghosts as a gimmick to promote Guhuai Town. Not to mention, the effect is quite good. Many travelers came to seek sexual encounters. The income of the town is growing visible, the local finances are improving, the county has rewards, and I am rich at hand, so I successfully practiced to the late stage of foundation building."


    "Originally, the county had the intention to promote me, but as the mayor here, he had food, drink and spirit stones, which was no better than starting out in the county, so I refused."


    "Even if you are promoted to the county, you have to wait until my Jindan period." Mayor Fan has a clear plan for his political path.


    After hearing this, the three female ghosts nodded repeatedly, indicating that they are innocent and good ghosts.


    "Wait, since this is a good thing, who asked our sect for help and said there was a female ghost here?" Meng Jingzhou was puzzled.


    This time the mission was not discovered by the sect, but someone reported it to the Wendao Sect.


    Competitor?


    There are still competitors in this industry?


    Mayor Fan was also surprised. He thought that Lu Yang and the other two passed by by chance and found a female ghost here, so he could subdue demons and eliminate demons.


    How could it be reported?


    "Does Mayor Fan have a clue?"


    "Not yet...by the way, can I ask what I said on the mission?"


    "That is to say, there is a female ghost in Guhuai Town who absorbs people''s yang energy, and the scholars are not energetic and are listless."


    Mayor Fan��s face looked strange.


    "Mayor Fan knows what''s going on?"


    Mayor Fan nodded: "There is a son in the family of Xiucai Zhou. Everyone calls him Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou''s academic level is average. He has failed the scholar several times."


    "But Xiao Zhou''s mother always feels that it was because Xiao Zhou went to find a female ghost, and she was distracted by the female ghost, she was not energetic and did not study seriously."


    "Xiao Zhou''s mother came to me and hoped that I would punish the female ghost, but everyone can see Xiao Zhou''s reading level. She is fun by nature and can''t learn it. It has nothing to do with the female ghost at all."


    "I just thought she was acting tantrums and ignored her. After Xiao Zhou''s mother left, several people attributed the reason why their children failed to get a fame and fortune to the female ghost, and I refuted them all."


    "I didn''t expect that they would not let go and exposed this matter to the Wendao Sect."


    Mayor Fan sighed: "Xiao Qisan has already tried his best in this matter."


    The female ghost Xiaoqi in white said, "We sisters are afraid that this matter will be a big deal and let the righteous know our existence, so they called the scholars in the town to the temple to give them lectures."


    "We three sisters were all scholarly families during our lifetime, and we were more than enough to teach them."


    "If you study well, there will be rewards. If you study poorly, there will be no rewards. Under this reward and punishment mechanism, their grades have made rapid progress."


    Lu Yang looked up and down at the three female ghosts. The female ghost in red had swollen lips like sausages, so I won��t mention it for now.


    The female ghost in white and the female ghost in blue look handsome, dressed coolly, and each has its own charm. In this case, those scholars can actually learn it?


    Oh, that''s right, there will be no reward if you can''t learn.


    "Scholars are also willing to learn in this way. Take yesterday as an example. It was a heavy rain that had not been seen in ten years. It was as dark as night. Xiao Zhou and others were still willing to come and listen to our lectures in the rain. It was not until after the heavy rain that Xiao Zhou and the others left the temple physically and mentally exhausted."


    "I didn''t expect that we worked so hard, but they were reported by their parents." Xiao Qi felt that life was so difficult, it was not easy for people to live, and it was not easy for people to die.


    Lu Yang concluded: "So, do you guys open private schools during the day, teach students, wander around towns at night, and go to inns to absorb yang energy?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yang and the other two were ashamed when they heard this. The female ghost was hardworking than the three of them.


    Qin Yanyan was amazed at the sound of hearing this. It turns out that ghosts and monsters are like this?


    Xiaoqi continued, "More than that, 70% of the yang energy we absorb must be handed over, and 30% of it is our own."


    "Huh? Who did you hand over to?" Lu Yang wondered, the court did not need yang energy.


    "It''s our boss. We all call him Lord Mi. Lord Mi also said that there are any treasures left by the previous leader of Guhuai Town. Let''s pay attention."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 301 Your father is the leader of the Demon Sect

    Chapter 301 Your father is the leader of the Demon Sect


    Hearing Xiaoqi''s words, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou turned their heads and looked at Li Haoran involuntarily, with strange eyes.


    There seems to be a former leader here.


    "Hey, hey, hey, it depends on what I do!" Li Haoran said angrily.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou withdrew their gaze, and it was correct. There was no regulation that only Jiuyou Sect had a former leader, and both Yaoyang Sect and Wuqing Sect were possible.


    Moreover, Qin Haoran was so poor that he fell to the point of being chased by his creditors, not like a person who could leave his treasures behind.


    "Who is Lord Mi? Who is the ''last leader'' in the mouth of Lord Mi? What is the ''the treasure left behind''?" Qin Yanyan raised a series of questions.


    In the entire central continent, there are only four major demon sects who can have the position of "Cult Leader". Oh, no, they are the three major demon sects.


    This Lord Mi may be a member of the three major demon sects.


    Xiaoqi was startled by Qin Yanyan''s appearance and shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Lord Mi has a one-way contact with us. He has placed a ban on our souls, so that we must obey him. Lord Mi rarely tells us things."


    "Every time Lord Mi comes to collect yang energy, he will ask us if something strange happened in Guhuai Town or found something strange."


    Xiaoqi and the other two did not know Lord Mi��s identity.


    Mayor Fan was also shocked. He knew that Xiaoqi and the other three were under the command of "Master Mi", but he didn''t know that Master Mi was from the three major demon sects.


    If he knew, he would never dare to use Xiaoqi and the other three for publicity.


    No matter how much he is for political achievements, he dare not be related to the three major demon sects.


    I heard that with the Immortal Church being uprooted, many officials who cooperated for political achievements and Immortal Church were dismissed, and the court was shocked.


    Speaking of which, the Immortal Sect was discovered by the Insect Dao Sect, which is worthy of being one of the five great immortal sects.


    I don��t know if it was the trace of the Immortal Sect headquarters that asked which great figure in the Dao Sect found.


    "Fairy, are there any restrictions in the souls of the three of them?" Lu Yang''s eyes were dark and he didn''t understand anything. It would be better to ask the immortal fairy who knew everything.


    "Yes, but the method of banning is quite rough. Do you want me to erase it when I am just starting out?"


    Lu Yang pondered for a moment and asked, "Will Mr. Mi discover it?"


    "Just kidding, who do you think this fairy is? Not to mention that Lord Mi is not here, even if these three female ghosts are in front of Lord Mi, Lord Mi would not find that the restrictions he left behind were erased!"


    "Then I''ll bother the fairy."


    Lu Yang told the three female ghosts that Lord Mi was a member of the Demon Sect. The three female ghosts were immediately frightened and trembled like a sieve. They repeatedly said that they were good ghosts and had nothing to do with the Demon Sect.


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "Of course I know that the three of them have nothing to do with the Demon Sect. I am just worried that you will do things against your wishes under the control of Lord Mi''s ban, so I want to erase your ban. We will ask the Dao Sect''s supervisors if they do evil. Is this good?"


    The three female ghosts dared not disagree and nodded vigorously.


    The immortal fairy secretly took action, erasing the ban left by Lord Mi, and forging an exact same ban. No flaws can be seen below the fusion period.


    The three female ghosts suddenly felt their souls light, and the restrictions that had been pressed on the souls for a long time disappeared.


    Xiaoqi raised one hand timidly and asked carefully: "What, can you go back now? Class time is coming soon."


    They have to teach scholars every day, be on time and be very dedicated.


    "It just so happened that I knew almost everything." Everyone was about to leave.


    Before leaving, Lu Yang reminded: "Master, everything about the Demon Cult is of great importance. Please do not tell us what we have been here."


    I know that there are traces of the Demon Cult here, so I always have to do something before going back.


    "This is natural." Mayor Fan nodded. It was better to ask a professional sect like the Instrumental Sect to solve the problem. He would not get involved with a small person.


    After saying goodbye to Mayor Fan, the four men and three ghosts returned to the ruined temple. The three female ghosts went to the main hall to give lectures. The four of them discussed what they would do next in the side room.


    Just now, in front of the mayor, Li Haoran was inconvenient to say something. Now there is no outsider, so it��s okay to say it: ��Actually, I remember that I came to Guhuai Town in my previous life, and I also isolated all the exploration methods such as cause and effect, spiritual consciousness, etc. I don��t want people to find it, so I should be a treasure.��


    "Is there really a treasure in this place?"


    "Mr. Mi is really from Jiuyou Cult?"


    "Where is the baby hiding?"


    "What is baby?"


    "You were so poor in your previous life, could you still keep your baby?"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou exclaimed differently.


    Li Haoran rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "It''s just a memory clip. How can I remember it so clearly? But there is something in Guhuai Town that is real."


    "Wait, what are you three talking about?" Qin Yanyan was stunned. What baby, what Jiuyou Sect?


    What does this have to do with his ex-father?


    The three of them looked at each other, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou both saw Li Haoran''s helplessness.


    "Qin Yanyan and Su Yiren will know about this sooner or later. Instead of hiding it, it is better to say it now." Lu Yang advised that as Qin Yanyan''s uncle, he felt that his niece should know the truth.


    Meng Jingzhou also thought so.


    Li Haoran hesitated for a moment and decided to tell his ex-daughter about Qin Haoran''s true identity.


    "Actually, your father Qin Haoran was the previous leader of the Jiuyou Sect..."


    Li Haoran took the whole story out. The more Qin Yanyan heard, her expression became stranger. She never expected that the father who had never met before would be the leader of the Demon Cult, and she was proficient in scams and owed huge debts.


    After listening to her father''s identity, Qin Yanyan sighed and then smiled helplessly. Her father''s identity is the leader of the Demon Sect, and she can only accept what else she can react.


    In fact, she has no feelings for Qin Haoran. She has lived with Su Yiren since she was a child. "Qin Haoran" is more like a symbol called "father" to her.


    "Oh by the way, your dad is the leader of the Demon Sect. You will be restricted in your future politics, military, and sect entrance exams, and you will not be able to pass the political review." Lu Yang kindly reminded that he has made up for Daxia''s laws recently and has gained some gains.


    Qin Yanyan: ������


    Thank you for your reminder.


    Meng Jingzhou also interrupted, "Your parents have been married for 500 years. According to your father''s habit, there should be debts in these 500 years, but you don''t have to worry. Your mother didn''t know when your father borrowed money, and your father used all the money to build Jiuyou Cult. According to the law, this kind of debt does not belong to the couple''s joint debt, and your mother does not have to repay it."


    Meng Jingzhou is quite proficient in economic laws.


    Qin Yanyan: ������


    I also thank you for reminding you.


    Qin Yanyan felt the earnest concern of her two uncles for her.


    "Then my father was in a hurry to break through the tribulation period, and he said why did he want to find a future for us, mother and daughter..."


    Li Haoran nodded calmly: "In order to increase the loan amount."


    ��And improve the ability to resist overdue repayments.��


    Second, it may be a little later


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 302 Reincarnation

    Chapter 302 Reincarnation


    Qin Yanyan finally understood why her father was reluctant to reveal his identity.


    Although Qin Haoran is the leader of one of the four great demon sects, the local emperor of the dark world, he has countless demon cultivators, all of whom are cruel and ruthless, and he kills without blinking.


    But this kind of identity cannot be shown off.


    Otherwise, when Qin Yanyan meets her opponent, her opponent will show off her identity first and say that she is from a top sect. You''d better give in.


    Qin Yanyan smiled evilly and said that her father was the leader of the Demon Sect. You''d better surrender obediently, so you won''t be beaten to death by this lady.


    Then there was nothing, and the opponent reported the official directly and pushed the Jiuyou Sect.


    The leader of the Jiuyou Sect was the number one wanted criminal in the Daxia Dynasty.


    It belongs to you.


    Take a step back and your identity is exposed. Everyone knows that Qin Yanyan��s father is the leader of the Demon Cult, which will also affect Qin Yanyan��s political review and future.


    The most important thing is that he still owes huge loans, his life is quite unstable, and he is at risk of being chased by his creditors at any time.


    Maybe when Su Yiren knew all this, she felt that Qin Haoran was unreliable, so she divorced.


    "You really don''t remember where the treasure was hidden at all?" Meng Jingzhou didn''t give up. This was the treasure of a leader of the Demon Sect, and the price was immeasurable.


    Li Haoran frowned and tried hard to think about his memories at that time.


    Qin Haoran��s memory clips are not only intermittent, but also some places are blurred, giving the feeling of watching flowers in the fog.


    "I think about it, I think about it... it should be four hundred years ago... it has something to do with the locust tree..."


    Lu Yang pondered for a moment and sent a message to the three female ghosts.


    In the main hall, the sound of a man reading aloud came, bringing a new feeling to the dilapidated temple. Three cool-dressed female ghosts walked around the main hall, which made the scholars very excited.


    "Who performs well in this class? I will teach it privately." The female ghost in green said softly, very charming.


    The scholars'' eyes lit up when they heard this, and they began to study with unprecedented enthusiasm: "Isn''t it a good idea to learn and practice it from time to time..."


    The three female ghosts heard Lu Yang''s voice transmission and clapped their hands and said, "Gentlemen, leave for some time, and study for themselves in the next class."


    Then he left the confused scholars and came to the side room.


    "How many locust trees are there in Guhuai Town that are more than 400 years old?"


    The three female ghosts were stunned when asked, but Xiao Qi was the smartest and replied: "There are 80 locust trees that are more than 400 years old, but the locust trees that were four hundred years ago did not survive until now. Some locust trees were cut down and made into furniture, and some were burned as firewood. There was also a fire in Guhuai Town, and the scattered locust trees were burned to death."


    Meng Jingzhou felt that things were a bit tricky. He originally thought that there were not many locust trees that had been more than four hundred years old. At worst, he could check them one by one. Unexpectedly, he thought it was simple, and most of the locust trees had not been left until now.


    Lu Yang nodded and asked again, "When will you hand over the yang energy to Lord Mi?"


    ��Tomorrow morning.��


    ��What is the realm of Lord Mi?��


    "It should be in the early stage of the Nascent Soul."


    This is similar to what Lu Yang guessed. Most of the people in the head of a county in the Demon Sect have their cultivation level in the early stage of the Nascent Soul. Like the Chu Helm Master of Yanjiang County, there are only those in the late stage of the Jindan stage, which belongs to a minority.


    After all, the cultivation level of monks in Yanjiang County is generally low, so there is no need to send too high people to be the district head.


    "Tomorrow, you three will follow my arrangement..."


    ��


    Shoutian County, a basement with twenty spirit stones a month.


    Lord Mi, the head of Jiuyou Cult Shoutian County, was carefully pouring tea for a handsome young man.


    Young people have low cultivation levels and are in the late stage of foundation building.


    "You are polite, Lord Mi. I am just a low-class scholar in the church, so I dare not bother Lord Mi."


    "But I can''t afford to call Master Mi, just call me Lao Mi."


    Lord Mi laughed apologized and cursed in his heart, who dared to treat you as a low-class religious member?


    The young man took a sip of tea slowly and had no respect for Lord Mi, as if Lord Mi was his subordinate: "My purpose of my visit this time should be clear."


    "For the treasure hidden in Guhuai Town by Master Qin?"


    The young man put down his teacup and said casually, as if he was determined to win: "To be precise, it is for my baby."


    Seeing that Lord Mi hesitated, the young man crossed his hands, placed his chest, leaned back slightly, and leaned on the back of the chair: "What, Lord Mi still doesn''t believe that I am Qin Haoran''s reincarnation?"


    "Young Master Qin was joking. Who among the sects knows that you are the reincarnation of the Qin leader?"


    Lord Mi said this, but he felt a little dissatisfied.


    I don��t know when it started, but a rumor appeared in the sect that the previous leader Qin Haoran had a glimpse of part of the true meaning of reincarnation. Although the life card was broken and the body died, it was actually an incarnation of reincarnation and a great struggle for the future.


    Recently, three young people with the surname Qin appeared, all saying that they were the reincarnation of Qin Haoran and wanted to inherit the legacy left by Qin Haoran.


    Behind these three young people are the senior officials of Jiuyou Sect. No one dares to openly say that these three young people are not Qin Haoran''s reincarnation, nor dares to say that none of them is Qin Haoran''s reincarnation.


    This involves the game between the top leaders of the Jiuyou Sect.


    Lord Mi suspected that the senior management was divided into three factions and wanted to invade the legacy left by Qin Haoran, so he each introduced a reincarnation of Qin Haoran.


    The young man in front of him was one of the three suspected reincarnations, so Lord Mi respected him and did not dare to neglect him at all.


    What if he is really the reincarnation of Master Qin?


    You''re welcome, there''s no harm.


    And how can such people go out without a protector?


    It must be hidden in the dark to protect the safety of this young man.


    Lord Mi guessed that the young man was in a unstable situation and wanted to enhance his persuasion of being the reincarnation of the Qin leader by looking for the treasure left by the Qin leader in Guhuai Town.


    There are many different opinions about the treasures in Guhuai Town.


    This was not something Qin Haoran took the initiative to tell everyone, but it was said by a Qin Haoran''s confidant after Qin Haoran''s death.


    The confidant said that Master Qin put some paper into the wooden box. He caught a glimpse of the large amount of spirit stone written on the paper, which was suspected to be a silver note that could be exchanged for spirit stones from the Chamber of Commerce.


    This confidant inferred from the clues of the Qin leader that the Qin leader hid the wooden box in Guhuai Town.


    The confidant didn''t take this matter seriously at first, but with the fall of Master Qin, he became evil about the wooden box and wanted to take it for himself.


    Naihe, the wooden box was specially sealed by Master Qin to isolate all external exploration methods. The confidant came to Guhuai Town several times, but was not found.


    After the senior executives learned about this, they did not find it.


    They dare not turn Guhuai Town upside down with great fanfare, as this will alarm the court.


    This matter was also stuck, so Lord Mi could keep an eye on it at any time.


    Lord Mi has been watching for several years and has gained nothing. He just asked the female ghost every time and told the senior management that he was still trying hard to find it.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 303 The genius who has been sleeping until now

    Chapter 303 The genius who has been sleeping until now


    "I wonder how Mr. Qin is going to find his own treasure?"


    Mr. Qin laughed twice: "Mr. Mi thinks why I hide my treasure in Guhuai Town? Did you choose a location at will? It''s not true."


    "What does Lord Mi think Guhuai Town is most famous?"


    Lord Mi hesitated a little: "Female ghost?"


    Speaking of Guhuai Town, it reminds him of the three female ghosts with the highest performance.


    Lord Mi plans to ask the three female ghosts to write their experiences and methods into a summary and report them to him. As a successful experience, he reports to the senior management to facilitate the promotion of sustainable strategies for absorbing yang energy, improve the living space of female ghosts in the teachings, and increase the absorption rate of yang energy.


    What Xiaoqi and the other three didn''t know was that there were hundreds of ghosts under Lord Mi, who were obedient to Lord Mi and worked diligently to collect Yang energy.


    But only the three of them have the highest performance and are favored by Master Mi.


    Mr. Qin: ������


    Mr. Qin suppressed his anger and a smile appeared on his face: "It''s a locust tree."


    "The locust tree raises ghosts, which is a rare thing that communicates between the yin and yang worlds. This religion believes in the existence of the nine hidden secrets in the underworld, and the locust tree contains the teachings of this religion."


    "I was well aware of this in my previous life and favored locust trees. There are many locust trees in the ancient locust town, so it was naturally noticed by me in my previous life."


    "So in my previous life I buried my treasure under the locust tree, imposed heavy seals, and was influenced by the ancient locust yin energy. I could not find the spiritual consciousness, cause and effect, and the sky eye and other methods. Only with the naked eye in the world can I find it."


    Mr. Qin said in a calm manner, as if he was recalling various experiences in his previous life.


    In fact, he didn''t know where the treasure was hidden by Master Qin, but behind him was a senior executive of the Jiuyou Sect who was proficient in the way of cause and effect and paid a certain price to roughly calculate the clues about Master Qin''s treasure.


    [Lotus Tree]


    This is the result calculated by the senior executive of the Jiuyou Sect.


    With clues, he just needs to search in Guhuai Town step by step for a period of time, and he can find it anyway.


    And Lord Mi watched from the side from beginning to end, and was the best witness.


    In this way, it can be confirmed that he is the reincarnation of the Qin leader.


    "It''s a pity that the reincarnation is too complicated and involves too much. Even though I successfully reincarnate, I still cannot see all the secrets of reincarnation. Now I am just uncovering a corner of the memory of my previous life and can''t remember the specific location of my treasure." Mr. Qin shook his head, revealing vicissitudes and regrets in his tone.


    "Since that''s the case, I will go to Guhuai Town tomorrow to get the collected yang energy. Master Qin will go with me?"


    ��Good.��


    ��


    The next morning, Lord Mi took Mr. Qin to the dilapidated temple in Guhuai Town.


    Mr. Qin subconsciously frowned, feeling a little disgusted with the dilapidated temple: "It''s right here?"


    Lord Mi smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, don''t underestimate this place. It can provide a lot of yang energy every month. A single Guhuai Town can match the yang energy collected by seven or eight small towns, and sometimes more."


    "This is interesting, I hope to hear it carefully."


    "There are three female ghosts here. They forgot their past and real names, so they gave themselves nicknames, namely Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi. Among them, Xiaoqi is the youngest and smartest, and the three sisters have the highest cultivation talent in the late stage of foundation building. Her two sisters are in the middle stage of foundation building."


    Mr. Qin was a little surprised. Logically speaking, such a small place in Guhuai Town is not enough to raise ghosts in the late stage of foundation building. It can only be said that this female ghost named Xiaoqi is indeed capable.


    "Xiaowu, Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi, come out!" Lord Mi ordered the three female ghosts to come out.


    Three female ghosts floated out of the temple and shouted timidly "Mr. Rice", which made people feel itchy.


    They each held a mutton fat jade bottle in their hands, which contained the yang energy they had collected over the past month.


    Mr. Qin was refreshed. He had seen many beautiful female cultivators and female ghosts, but this was the first time he had seen them like the three female ghosts, especially Xiao Qi.


    Xiaoqi and others were surprised when they saw Mr. Qin. Lord Mi had always appeared alone, so why did he bring someone today?


    There is no Master Qin in the plan.


    "Mr. Mi, it''s great to lend me these three female ghosts. They have been wandering in Guhuai Town for a long time, which will be of great help to me in finding treasures." Mr. Qin was selfish.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Mi, I know they are your money tree. I just borrow it and return it to you if you find the baby. How about it?"


    Lord Mi hesitated a little. He would definitely not want to say he was willing, but the other party was suspected of being reincarnated by Master Qin and offended him. He would definitely wear small shoes for himself in the future.


    He gritted his teeth, so that he would not offend the reincarnation of the Qin leader for the sake of the three female ghosts: "Well, then lend it to Mr. Qin."


    Master Mi pinched the magic trick with his hands and was about to transfer the soul ban to Master Qin. Suddenly, his face changed. He pulled Master Qin, who was still stunned, and hurriedly retreated.


    Three sword energy fell from the sky and stabbed in the position where Lord Mi just stood.


    The sword energy was sharp, and it was like cutting the soil and cutting it out like cutting tofu. The sword energy penetrated into the soil and didn''t know how many meters it drilled into the ground, but it finally disappeared.


    Lord Mi was still shocked. These three sword energy were coming towards his life gate. If his martial arts were not special, he could avoid risks to a certain extent, so he would have to use his life-saving magic weapon to resist.


    That is a life-saving magic weapon that is exchanged for your life and life.


    Pat a sex-


    Inadvertent applause came from behind the three female ghosts, like a cynical young man.


    "Mr. Mi is so capable. I thought that even if these three swords could not kill you, they would have some impact on you. Unexpectedly, Mr. Mi was agile and avoided these three swords in advance."


    The dust dissipated, and four young figures appeared, three men and one woman, with vitality, all of them. Compared with them, Mr. Qin, who was suspected to be reincarnated by the leader, was a little shorter in aura.


    "Who are you!" Lord Mi seemed to be facing a great enemy. The other party knew his identity and must have come prepared, not afraid of him in the Nascent Soul stage.


    The most important thing is the four people on the other side, two in the late stage of foundation building and two in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. The sword energy should be issued by a certain Golden Elixir.


    But how could the sword energy in the early stage of the Jindan threaten me?


    What a genius this is?


    Even the best sects cannot be cultivated, and only the five great immortal sects can cultivate peerless geniuses.


    Or is it an alternative to the Tribulation Period that the Great Xia Dynasty intends to cultivate?


    No matter what the possibility is, the situation is bad.


    "Five Immortal Sects? The Imperial Court?"


    Lord Mi was ready, and if there was anything wrong, he ran away immediately.


    The man applauded just now was the leader of the four. As if he had not noticed Lord Mi''s alertness and hostility, he chatted and laughed with Lord Mi: "Mr Mi from Jiuyou Sect, right?"


    The man picked his fingers and said without raising his head, "My name is Lu Yiyang."


    Lu Yang raised his head suddenly, his eyes burning, as if he was raising two sharp swords, which made Lord Mi so shocked that he did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Lord Mi blinked instinctively, and couldn''t see anything, as if he had just had an hallucination.


    "Mr. Mi has no knowledge, probably I have never heard of me."


    Lu Yang chuckled: "What are the five great immortals? What are the things in the Great Xia Dynasty? We are all geniuses from ancient times, intending to become immortals. Unfortunately, Ying Tianxian and others were jealous of our talents at that time, set up obstacles and sealed the road to becoming immortals. We had no choice but to sleep and choose to wake up in the upcoming world, fight for the fruit of immortals, and reshape the glory of my heavenly court."


    ��The second update is around 10:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 304 Heavenly Court

    Chapter 304 Tianting Buddhism


    (Thanks to the leader of the book friend 20220115152208435 for the reward)


    Genius from ancient times!


    Ying Tianxian is jealous of their talents!


    Lord Mi was shocked by these two important news.


    With the arrival of the great world, many ancient powerful people recovered, some from the Dayu era, and some from the Dakan era. These powerful people started in the late stage of fusion, with solid foundations and were qualified to step onto the stage of the great world and compete for the opportunity to become an immortal.


    But I have never heard of monks awakening in ancient times.


    But the opponent''s realm and combat power cannot be faked. In the Golden Elixir stage, there are only a few geniuses like this, and they are qualified to leave their names in history.


    Listening to the other party''s tone, he didn''t take the five immortal sects and the Great Xia Dynasty seriously.


    And this tone doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    Is it true or false?


    This matter is terrifying to think about it carefully. If it is true, it will be scary. It is definitely not something that he can get involved in in his little Nascent Soul Stage.


    Wait, Lord Mi realized that something was wrong. The sword energy they just now might not have been released by them. It is very likely that it was done by borrowing the sword energy talisman left by the elders.


    "It''s mysterious!"


    Mr. Mi felt as if he had seen through their background, a black gas surged into his heart, and a sword ghost appeared, blending with Mr. Mi.


    Mi Daren''s momentum changed. He held a bone-cutting knife in his hand, like a ghost general, and wanted to catch all the four little guys in one go so that they could know that he was not so easy to cheat.


    This is an extremely unpopular method of practice, called the Five Insects Destroying Ghost Technique. Use the Five Insects Temple to raise five ghosts. During the battle, the five ghosts are either possessed or driven by Lord Mi. They can be used to fight in close combat and attack from afar.


    The eyes of Lu Yang were condensed, and he took action with a bold move, bursting out his full strength, as bright as the sun, subduing all demons and monsters, and suppressing evil and evil things.


    Bang��


    The two forces collided, making a huge noise, shaking the earth.


    "Long Jingzhou, I''m leaving it to you."


    Meng Jingzhou laughed uncontrollably and looked down on Lord Mi: "A group of cultists who don''t even know the origin of Jiuyou are qualified to attack me?"


    Meng Jingzhou''s body ignited a raging fire, making the surrounding air boil, as if a big sun rose from the ground.


    The ghost possessed by Lord Mi screamed and his body continued to melt.


    This is the pure yang true fire that every single spiritual root will get. The most strong and yang is the nemesis of all ghosts.


    Mr. Qin glanced at the True Fire of Chunyang and felt as uncomfortable as if the eyes were burning. He used all his cultivation to suppress this feeling.


    Those who fight with Lord Mi for the first time will not be able to adapt to Lord Mi��s exorcism and thus end up at a disadvantage.


    Unfortunately, he met Meng Jingzhou, a monk who dared to form two single golden elixirs. Meng Jingzhou''s pure Yang True Fire is the strongest among single spiritual roots in all dynasties.


    Lord Mi was surrounded by ghost energy, which seemed terrifying, but in fact it was a manifestation of ghost energy, and he was already at a disadvantage.


    Meng Jingzhou''s iron fists hit the knife surface, and countless fist marks appeared on the knife surface.


    "Okay." Lu Yang said lightly, Meng Jingzhou withdrew with tactfully, leaving Lord Mi''s life.


    Lord Mi was still in a state of mind, so he quickly let the sword ghost go back to his heart to recover from his injuries.


    The ghost who fights for a short period of time cannot fight again.


    Lord Mi has confirmed this time that the other party is really a peerless genius.


    The early stage of the Golden Elixir can make the early stage of the Nascent Soul self at a disadvantage. Although it is useless to have the means, does the other party use all its strength?


    Looking at the other party''s comfortable appearance, it seems that he has never fought at all.


    He didn''t know whether the other party could make Ying Tianxian jealous, but he was sure that there were no ten such talents in this era when there were many geniuses in this world!


    "Mr. Mi, we are not enemies. Although the five great immortal sects and the Great Xia Dynasty are vulnerable, the people of our Tianting Sect have not yet fully recovered, so they are not enough to completely deal with them!"


    ?


    "Heaven Court?" Lord Mi showed a puzzled expression. He had been talking about Heaven since just now.


    What is Heaven? Why has he never heard of it?


    Lu Yang patiently explained: "The Heavenly Court was the ruler of ancient times. The stars in the sky and the natural world are all within the management scope of my Heavenly Court."


    "In the era when Ying Tianxian and others had not yet risen, all living things took the Heavenly Court as their respect. Unfortunately, with Ying Tianxian and others rising, the advantages of the Heavenly Court no longer came out and gradually declined."


    "The Heavenly Court believed in the supreme Great Heavenly Lord - Dou Tianzun. The bright stars were just a soybean in front of the Supreme Heavenly Lord, which was insignificant."


    "Dou Tianzun was the first immortal in the world. It''s a pity that the Nine-level Immortals stole the glory of Dou Tianzun in order to cover up the existence of the Heavenly Court and claimed to be the first immortal!"


    "Mr. Mi was shocked fiercely. He didn''t even know the Nine-level Immortals, let alone know that the Nine-level Immortals were the first immortal.


    From Lu Yang''s short words, he could smell the tragic struggle in ancient times. I believe that the ancient times were full of intrigue, and even immortals were no exception!


    "We are all members of the Heavenly Court. We woke up from our sleep and formed the Heavenly Court sect with the intention of using the great world to restore the former glory of the Heavenly Court!"


    "We were not the only ones who woke up from ancient times, but also some elders. They were dormant everywhere, quietly waiting for more elders to wake up to plan the overall situation."


    Lord Mi thought to himself, is it because there are no ancient monks who have recovered so far? It is not because there are no ancient monks sleeping, but because the sleeping ancient monks are all from the Tianting Sect? They all hid after they woke up?


    It is reasonable that the ancient methods of hiding were not known by the Great Xia Dynasty.


    Behind Master Qin is a God Transformation Stage hidden, which was sent by senior officials of the Jiuyou Sect to protect Master Qin.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    He was about to show up and scold Lu Yang for talking nonsense, but at this moment, Lu Yang actually raised his eyes slightly and looked at him.


    How is this possible? His hidden method is rare in the world. How could the other party discover him? And it is still in the early stage of the Golden Elixir? !


    Unless there are also guardians hiding near the other party, and their cultivation is far above you!


    The God Transformation Period soon realized this and dared not take any action.


    Lu Yang withdrew his gaze. Just now, the immortal fairy told him that there was a God Transformation Period hidden behind Mr. Qin.


    Fortunately, I was scared back with my eyes.


    Smart people will automatically figure out why they find him, so they don��t have to worry about it.


    "The relationship between our Tianting Sect and your Jiuyou Sect is closer than you imagined by Lord Mi. Heavenly Sect is the sky, representing masculinity, managing the world of the world, and nine nethers belong to the earth, representing femininity, managing the underworld, and the heavenly Sect and nine nethers were the real rulers in ancient times!"


    "What!" Lord Mi lost his voice, and he could not have imagined that Jiuyou and Tianting were so close.


    Not to mention Lord Mi, even the God Transformation Period hidden behind Mr. Qin, my heart was also squeezing.


    Does Jiuyou originate in ancient times?

 Chapter 305 Im fooling me

    Chapter 305: I''m fooling me


    Mr. Qin, who was originally not concerned about his own affairs, changed his expression when he heard Lu Yang''s words.


    Whether Lu Yang is an ancient genius or a Tianting Sect, it has nothing to do with him, and it is not that he is qualified to intervene.


    But Lu Yang said that he found Qin Haoran''s reincarnation, and that would not work.


    The other party found Qin Haoran''s reincarnation, what''s wrong with him?


    Mr. Qin has a clear understanding of himself. The meaning of his existence is to naturally inherit Qin Haoran''s legacy.


    Although he is the same age as Lu Yang and others, he is already in the late stage of foundation building and his cultivation progress is faster than Lu Yang''s junior brothers and sisters.


    In fact, his cultivation talent is far from being as good as that. This was the enlightenment of the senior management of the Jiuyou Sect in order to allow him to show his talent corresponding to Qin Haoran to the outside world and improve his cultivation.


    This is a kind of force to grow, with endless troubles, and there are many difficulties in practicing in the future. It is even more difficult to advance to the fusion stage, and it may be as difficult as climbing to the sky. You may be stuck in the Void Refining stage for your whole life, or even at a lower level.


    "Who do you think is my reincarnation?" Mr. Qin stared at Lu Yang in a deep voice, wishing he could swallow him in one bite.


    ������˭����½�����⣬С��˵�״���Ϊ�˰�ȫ�����ÿ�ζ��ǹ���ǰ���������ô��������һ���������ڣ����滹����һ�������ڱ��ڣ�


    Which powerful illegitimate son?


    �����������غ�Ȼת�������죡��


    ��Ŷ����½���������죬����СС�ľ�����һ�£��漴���Ϲ�����Ц��Ц��Ц�ݣ��ܿ�����������еĹؽڡ�


    �ų����غ�Ȼһ�껯����Ŀ��ܣ����Ȼ�϶����غ�Ȼ��ת����������Գ�����ģ���������������Ƴ����ļٻ���


    Ҳ����Ϊ�˼̳��غ�Ȼ���Ų���Ҳ���Ǿ��Ľ̸߲�Ϊ���������֮λ����ǰ֤���Լ�����ͳ��λ��


    No matter which one it is, it is not worth fearing and does not affect the overall situation.


    "You''re nonsense!" When Qin Yanyan heard Qin Tian say this, she suddenly looked like an explosive cat. She picked up eight thunder talismans with her fingers and shot at Qin Tian, ??like an arrow shooting the sun!


    Although Qin Haoran is extremely unreliable as a father, she will not tolerate someone pretending to be her father''s reincarnation in front of her!


    The talisman flashed instantly, and thunder broke out on the flat ground, and the milky white thunder exploded, like a dragon flying, crashing into the opponent.


    Qin Tian did not expect Qin Yanyan to suddenly become angry and attacked, so he responded quickly. The magic circle under her feet rotated rapidly, and beams of light were raised to intercept the thunder, which kept colliding with the light beam.


    Qin Haoran is best at formations. Coincidentally, Qin Tian is also good at formations.


    ���ɫ�����������׽���������������ı�ը�����������Щû��վ�ȡ�


    ��������ʤ׷����ǿ�������������ϣ������ٶ�˲��������������ܼ��ޣ����������Dz�����Ӱ��ͬ����һ��Ʈ���������ҽź�ɨ������


    Qin Tian clasped his hands, and the formation under his feet suddenly changed, and a light curtain blocked his face.


    ��Hao!��


    Click��


    Qin Yanyan shouted lightly, and her feet increased by three more points, and she actually broke the barrier with one kick.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the formation failed, Qin Yanyan bit her finger and drew a talisman in the air. A blood-colored rune appeared between the two. The talisman culture practiced and touched Qin Tian''s neck. Qin Tian had no time to set up the formation and reached out to block it. He screamed suddenly, and blood flowed from the palm of his hand.


    Qin Yanyan stepped forward, shortened the distance, and fought close to Qin Tian.


    Last night, Li Haoran had nothing to do and refined Qin Yanyan''s clothes from head to toe. Qin Yanyan''s clothes seemed light and fluttering, but in fact they had become a pair of armor, which was difficult to penetrate during the foundation-building period.


    Originally, Li Haoran suggested that Qin Yanyan learn from herself, shave off her hair and turn it into a wig, which would have miraculous effects during battles, but Qin Yanyan firmly refused.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lord Mi was about to stop him, but Lu Yang flashed and pressed his wrist.


    "Mr. Mi, are you so unconfident in the reincarnation of Master Qin?"


    Qin Tian and Qin Yanyan fought quickly. Although Qin Tian��s formation was a bit exquisite, he was not good at melee combat in the end. Under Qin Yanyan��s powerful offensive, he gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Qin Yanyan is good at talismans, she likes to follow her mother and likes to fight in close combat.


    Qin Tian coughed up blood and retreated continuously, his whole body trembled uncontrollably, and his internal organs were stirred together. This was the dark force that Qin Yanyan hit him during the battle. Qin Tian pressed his palm against the tree, and the trees exploded, which dissolved this strange dark force.


    "Who is it!" Qin Tian suffered a big loss in the short battle. He did not expect that in the late stage of foundation building, the combat power would be so different.


    "Qin Yanyan." Qin Yanyan said her name coldly without saying a word.


    Seeing that Qin Yanyan still wanted to fight, Lu Yang sent a message to her and told him that there was still a God Transformation Stage hidden at the scene. If he continued to fight Qin Tian, ??he might not be able to take action in the God Transformation Stage.


    Qin Yanyan gave up and returned to the back angrily. Li Haoran kindly comforted her ex-daughter so that she would not have to be so angry.


    Meng Jingzhou sent a message to Qin Yanyan: "Big niece, why did you sign up for your real name? Didn''t you agree to give yourself a fake name?"


    When discussing countermeasures last night, Lu Yang proposed to deal with the Demon Sect, and not use his real name and true face, as it is easy to leave any troubles. Therefore, Lu Yang and the four of them who stood in front of Lord Mi today were all disguised and would not be seen by others.


    ���ղ�̫���������ˡ�����������Щ������˼�����콭���ľ��黹���㣬���ױ�����֧�䡣


    ½��Цӯӯ�Ŀ������죺����˵�����ؽ���ת�����к�֤�ݣ���


    ���챻��������ľ���δ����ȫȻû��֮ǰ�İ������������ɹ��Ų��ӵ��������������ֻ��гɣ���������ڹŻ��򱦱�����������


    "Let me guess, can it be that I recall the place where the treasures buried by Master Qin are related to the locust tree?"


    Lord Mi, Qin Tian and the God Transformation Period behind Qin Tian were all shocked.


    How could the other party know this?


    Could it be that the other party is really the Tianting Sect and found the reincarnation of the Qin Sect Master?


    Lu Yang had a mysterious smile on his lips, which shocked the three of them.


    This is actually easy to guess. If Jiuyou Sect really knew where the baby was, it would have sent someone to take it away, so how could it have been today?


    The only explanation is that the Jiuyou Sect knows the clues, and the clues are quite vague.


    What is the clue? It��s nothing more than a locust tree.


    ����½���´��˾��Ľ����յ�����������˵����������ͬ������ʵ�ġ�


    Seeing Qin Tian��s reaction, Lu Yang knew that he had guessed it.


    Lord Mi is an old man, and his expression will not be easily missed on the surface. Qin Tian is not well-informed in the world, so he will come out as soon as he cheats.


    Lord Mi pretended to be calm: "This doesn''t mean anything. The most famous thing in Guhuai Town is the locust tree. The clues are not related to the locust tree. Is it also related to female ghosts? You can think of such clues at a moment''s thoughts!"


    "It seems that you only know so many clues." Lu Yang shook his head regretfully, "I didn''t expect that Jiuyou, who was standing side by side with the Heavenly Court, has declined to this day today."


    "I said that our Tianting Sect found the reincarnation of Master Qin, and he had long known the location of the treasure from Master Qin''s reincarnation."


    "What!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 306 Am I reincarnated as my father?

    Chapter 306 Am I reincarnated as my father?


    "This is impossible!" Qin Tian was the first to refute, and was ignored by everyone present.


    The God Transformation Stage behind him had a murderous intent. It was too great to kill Lu Yang and the other four people here.


    He gave up this idea after thinking for a moment. The other party clearly looked like he was not afraid of himself. As an ancient genius, how could he not have many trump cards to save his life?


    Now that they can''t be killed, the Jiuyou Sect and the Tianting Sect will form an alliance in the future, and the one who is unlucky will be himself.


    Lu Yang waved his hand and ignored Lord Mi: "Don''t believe it? Your Jiuyou Sect has lost too much inheritance, so it is normal not to believe it."


    "Well, then I will find the things that Master Qin hid."


    Lord Mi didn''t think Lu Yang was arrogant. The other party was an ancient peerless genius who asked Ying Tianxian to take action to block the path to becoming an immortal. How could he take his ordinary Nascent Soul Stage seriously?


    Not only Lu Yang, but Meng Jingzhou, Li Haoran, and Qin Yanyan behind Lu Yang all have this attitude.


    Among them, Qin Yanyan has the worst acting skills and practiced all night last night.


    Li Haoran didn''t know if he was born like this or was influenced by memory fragments, so he performed this attitude once, which attracted Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to applause and applause.


    Lu Yang turned around and walked into the abandoned temple, which surprised Lord Mi.


    "Come in and let you see with your own eyes. Your Jiuyou Sect has been bullied by the righteous path for too long, hiding around and becoming less likely to trust others, which is understandable."


    Lu Yang walked straight into the main hall, Meng Jingzhou and the other two and Xiao Qisan Gui followed closely, and Lord Mi and Qin Tian were at the end.


    The main hall is still as dilapidated as ever, with half of the Buddha statues, old doors and windows, cracked top joists, dull incense on the incense table, and the dust falling on the adobe brick walls have already covered many patterns and words, making the residents of Guhuai Town forget the original intention of building the temple.


    Lu Yang looked at this scene blankly, as if he had evoked memories from ancient times, as if the heaven was like this forgotten temple, and it was also forgotten.


    "Looking back to the beginning, who doesn''t know the reputation of Heaven?"


    He murmured in a low voice, just so that Lord Mi and the God Transformation Stage could hear it.


    Lu Yang raised his arm, the sword light gathered, condensed into a golden sword light. This golden sword light that was famous in ancient times is no longer known today.


    The golden sword light fell, and half of the wooden Buddha statue was divided into two, revealing a wooden box wrapped in old seal talismans.


    "The relics of Master Qin!" Lord Mi exclaimed, his eyes almost glaring out.


    He never thought that the treasure he had never found was under his nose from beginning to end!


    "How?" Lu Yang weighed the wooden box, unexpectedly light, and didn''t know what was placed inside.


    Li Haoran took the opportunity to express his feelings: "I hid things in locust trees four hundred years ago. Who would have thought that in order to build a temple, the people in Guhuai Town cut down the locust trees that were hidden and carved them into Buddha statues, and luck made people."


    Of course, this is not what Li Haoran recalls, but the result of Lu Yang''s inference last night.


    The reasoning process is very simple - Jiuyou Sect knew that there were Qin Haoran''s things here, so he must have turned them over several times like a plow, and drilled around the soil like an earthworm.


    Lu Yang also suspected that the fire in Guhuai Town was also released by Jiuyou Sect, in order to burn all the locust trees and find the wooden box.


    Anyway, the wooden box will definitely not be burned.


    Even so, the Jiuyou Sect still did not find the wooden box.


    That can only show that Qin Haoran''s wooden box is hidden in the visual blind spot of the Jiuyou Sect.


    For example, a locust tree that has long been processed into a Buddha statue.


    Why did Xiaoqi and others stay in this temple? Is it just because there is no one here?


    What a joke, it is located on the edge of Guhuai Town, and there are not many locust trees around. Instead of staying here, it is better to live in Guhuai Town.


    The reason why they didn''t have it is because the half of the Buddha statue in the main hall is an ancient locust tree that can nourish the soul.


    Lu Yang tried hard, but did not open the wooden box, and thought to himself that it was indeed the case.


    The wooden box was sealed by Qin Haoran. It was not Qin Haoran himself that it was impossible to open it.


    If you open it with brute force, it is very likely that the things in the wooden box will be destroyed.


    "Boy, then, don''t you say you are the reincarnation of Master Qin? Try opening it!"


    Qin Tian was shocked, as if he had gotten a hot potato, and was in a hurry and almost couldn''t handle it.


    He knows best whether he is the reincarnation of the Qin leader.


    What if? What are you really?


    He gritted his teeth, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he used all his strength to break open the box.


    The box has not moved at all.


    In the God Transformation Period, he looked at Qin Tian with a regret, a fool, who stipulated that he must open it here? Can''t you open it again when you go back?


    Lord Mi took the box and looked carefully. He understood the way of sealing and realized that it was a seal that was laid out by Master Qin to spend a lot of magic power, and only Master Qin himself could open it.


    Or the reincarnation of the Qin leader.


    "Li Hao, come and open it." Lu Yang chuckled and asked Li Haoran, the genuine former leader, to open the box.


    As the former leader, Li Haoran is qualified to be on par with the ancient genius, so he naturally cannot take it directly, so that he will not show his qualities.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are in the Golden Pill Stage again, which is not suitable. The task of helping Li Haoran maintain his character was handed over to Qin Yanyan.


    Qin Yanyan walked forward and just took the box from Lord Mi and wanted to hand it to Li Haoran.


    Just as the wooden box touched Qin Yanyan''s finger, the seal of essence and blood seemed to meet the master and disappeared instantly.


    Qin Yanyan blinked her eyes, looking confused, not understanding what was going on.


    Lu Yang didn''t understand what was going on, but fortunately there was an immortal fairy in his body.


    After the explanation of the Immortal Fairy, Lu Yang understood the reason.


    This is the seal of essence and blood left by Qin Haoran, and only those who flow with the same blood can open it.


    Four hundred years ago, Qin Haoran himself met this condition.


    But now, there is another person who meets this condition - his daughter.


    Lord Mi opened his eyes wide. He was knowledgeable and knowledgeable. He instantly figured out something, and seemed to have discovered the truth and suddenly realized it.


    The surname is Qin.


    Can untie the seal of the Qin leader.


    Age also corresponds to the time when Master Qin died.


    Amazing talent, he practiced to the late stage of foundation building at a young age, and defeated Qin Tian, ??who was also in the late stage of foundation building!


    It makes sense, everything makes sense!


    He pointed at Qin Yanyan excitedly: "You, you are the reincarnation of Master Qin!"


    She is not the reincarnation of the Qin leader, who is the reincarnation of the Qin leader? !


    Although it is a woman, who stipulates that a man will still be a man after he is reincarnated?


    Reincarnation is mysterious, everything is unknown. Since it is unknown, it is possible that anything will happen!


    Didn��t Lu Yang say that their Tianting Sect found the reincarnation of Master Qin.


    Lu Yang specifically asked Qin Yanyan to come over to get the box, and must have wanted to see Qin Yanyan unsealed the seal, which confirmed that they had found the reincarnation of Master Qin!


    Qin Yanyan: ������


    Have I become my father��s reincarnation?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 307 Things buried by Qin Haoran

    Chapter 307: Things buried by Qin Haoran


    Qin Yanyan first entered the world and felt that the world was unfathomable.


    When I first came to Guhuai Town, I saw my ex-father and the female ghost hang out. The two senior brothers of my ex-father were having fun.


    Later, the misunderstanding was resolved, and I heard the rare news about the Jiuyou Sect in the world. Fortunately, the father she had never met was the former leader of the Jiuyou Sect.


    Moreover, her father also carries the mother and daughter, owing huge debts for their careers.


    In the end, she became her father.


    She is only seventeen years old and has experienced experiences that many people will never experience in their entire lives.


    Lu Yang: ������


    At this point, even if he said that Li Haoran was the reincarnation of Qin Haoran, the opponent would not believe it, right?


    Lu Yang felt that his plan was quite complete. He first used the rich ancient knowledge to raise the banner and built an illusory Heavenly Court religion, putting Huang Dou Dou in the position of Dou Tianzun.


    He even wrote the chronicle of the Tianting Sect, ensuring that it is foolproof and no matter who comes, he will not see the loopholes.


    Then find the wooden box and let Li Haoran open it naturally, proving that Li Haoran is the reincarnation of Qin Haoran. Their Tianting Sect is very good at hand and eyes and is interested in helping Jiuyou Sect.


    In this way, you can get online with Jiuyou Sect.


    If you are lucky, you can join the other two demon sects.


    After destroying the Immortal Cult, Lu Yang reflected on his behavior many times. He believed that his previous behavior was too radical and there was no need to destroy the Immortal Cult so quickly.


    He could follow the Immortal Cult to find the three major demon sects and take the last shot.


    But it doesn��t matter. It��s not too late to make up for the loss of the sheep.


    "Mr. Mi expected that she was the reincarnation of the Qin Master found by our Tianting Sect. After the baptism of reincarnation, the Qin Master''s soul has become a pure soul, which has faded away the acquired influence, returned to the innate, and has become a genderless existence."


    "The leader of the Later Qin Dynasty was reincarnated as a human being, and was influenced by the mystery of the fertility. He forgot the memories of the past. Later, my elders used the secret method of reincarnation to wake up a little bit of the past and gradually awaken the memories!"


    "The surname is the root of the soul. If the soul loses the surname, it becomes a rootless duckweed, drifting with the flow and gradually forgetting oneself. Fortunately, the Qin Sect leader''s reincarnation is a world of great achievements, so that his previous life and reincarnation will remain the same surname!"


    "You Jiuyou Sect was deceived by this person named Qin Tian and decided that he was the reincarnation of Qin Haoran. I guess there is also the reason for the surname."


    "It''s a pity that you only have one thing about reincarnation and don''t understand the whole picture, otherwise you wouldn''t have recognized Qin Tian as the reincarnation of the Qin leader."


    Lu Yang smiled self-deprecatingly: "But then again, reincarnation has not yet produced the complete Taoist fruit. Who dares to say that he has comprehended the way of reincarnation? Even Ying Tianxian and the others can''t do it."


    Everyone present was stunned by Lu Yang''s long speech. Li Haoran couldn''t help but send a message to Meng Jingzhou and asked: "Senior Brother Meng, why do Senior Brother Lu know so much about reincarnation?"


    "He knows nothing, but he''s just a fool at first." Meng Jingzhou is the most sober, and he knows that this was made up by Lu Yang on the spot at the beginning.


    Lu Yang took the wooden box and threw it to Lord Mi.


    "What does this mean?" Lord Mi was puzzled. This was a treasure specially hidden by Master Qin.


    Lu Yang smiled confidently: "Although Master Qin''s things are precious, they are just like this for our Tianting Sect. Take the wooden box back and show the things inside to the top leaders, so that they can know that this is not forged by our Tianting Sect, but is indeed the thing of Master Qin."


    In the words, Lu Yang actually wanted to talk to the senior management and regarded Lord Mi as a tool for delivering messages.


    As an ancient genius, he does have this qualification.


    "Also, these three female ghosts look good, it''s my turn." Lu Yang said without saying a word, and gently pointed it to Xiao Qisan ghost''s forehead, and Lord Mi realized that he had lost control of them in an instant.


    What is this method! ?


    How could the soul ban that I had made through a lot of trouble be erased in the understatement?


    He is one level higher than Lu Yang!


    A long-lost ancient means?


    Or is it involved [reincarnation]?


    Lord Mi was sweating coldly, and he felt that Lu Yang''s group was unfathomable.


    "If you are willing to cooperate with our Tianting Sect, then come to the barbecue restaurant in Yanjiang County to find us. If you don''t want to, let this matter be abandoned."


    Lord Mi and the God Transformation Period looked gloomy and sunny. The other party came from ancient times, had a complete inheritance, and had the old man in the Heavenly Court. If they cooperated, their Jiuyou Sect would be considered to be a high-level person.


    "This matter will be told to the middle and senior management!" Lord Mi clasped his fists and was polite to Lu Yang and the other four.


    After saying that, he took Qin Tian away from Guhuai Town.


    "What, you won''t leave?"


    Lu Yang intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the direction of the God Transformation Period. The God Transformation Period was shocked and finally confirmed that the other party was really hiding a master. He did not dare to stay and left Guhuai Town.


    "How is it, will they believe it?" Qin Yanyan was a little worried.


    Lu Yang smiled and was not worried: "It doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not."


    "The righteous path has suppressed the demon path for so long, and a powerful helper suddenly emerged. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he will come to Yanjiang County to determine the situation."


    "Let''s go back, we can''t scare people even if we are in the Heavenly Court Sect. We need to go back to the sect to find a few people to recharge our storefronts."


    "Can I ask the Daozong too?" Qin Yanyan was surprised. In her impression, the five immortal sects were unfathomable, cold and lonely, extremely xenophobic, and outsiders could not easily enter.


    "Of course I can go, you are Junior Brother Li''s ex-daughter."


    Lu Yang continued, "It''s not just you, Junior Brother Li''s ex-wife Su Yiren can also come to ask Daozong."


    ��


    "Laomi, you still need to report this matter to the sect quickly!" said the God Transformation Period seriously. This matter has exceeded their scope of handling.


    Lord Mi nodded, he thought so too.


    ��ͥ����ٲ��ǿ�������ô��ģ����ǿ����и߲���ô��ġ�


    ��


    ������������ȫ�����������״��˺ͻ����ڵ�ս�ľ�������ǰ֮�˻㱨��


    ��ǰ֮���������ۣ��������������ϲ������ƣ�˫�����ݶ��İ��������������޾������ܣ����Ǿ��Ľ���λ������֮һ��ʯ���ǡ�


    Qin Tian��s identity was fabricated by him.


    The petrochemical bone smiled coldly, making people feel chilled: "Is it true or false? Just look at whether the treasure in the box is left by Qin Haoran."


    Other things can be faked, but Qin Haoran��s things cannot be faked.


    He opened the wooden box and there was only a yellowed note in the wooden box, which was written by Qin Haoran, which read:


    I, Qin Haoran, issued a document today and owed 100 million yuan of spirit stones. If it cannot be returned on schedule, there will be five thunderstorms.


    It''s an IOU.


    As the time of petrochemical bones was stunned, the words on the note were quietly changed.


    The name above changed from "Qin Haoran" to "petrochemical bone".


    The content of the IOU becomes:


    I have made a petrochemical bone today and I owe 1 billion pieces of spirit stones. If I cannot return them on time, I will be hit by five thunders.


    The petrified bone raised his head, with dark clouds on his head, which was so gloomy that it was terrifying, brewing terrifying lightning.


    He swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Lord Mi and the God Transformation Qi ran away when they saw this.


    ��The rain was like God pouring water on my head with a basin. He came back late, and the second update was updated before 11 o''clock.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 308 Unlucky Assistant Leader

    Chapter 308 The Unlucky Assistant Leader


    On the way back to the Daozong, Meng Jingzhou suddenly asked, "Speaking of the wooden box is Qin Haoran''s thing, shouldn''t Junior Brother Li stay? "


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment, then said sincerely: "Believe me, Junior Brother Li will definitely not want that thing."


    After the wooden box seal was untied, Lu Yang wanted to open it and take a look at what it was, but was quickly stopped by the Immortal Fairy.


    "The box is an IOU involving the power of cause and effect. Qin Haoran used the box to isolate the IOU from his own cause and effect."


    "If the person who opens the wooden box has something to do with Qin Haoran, then the person who opens the wooden box will have a causal relationship with the IOU, and you will repay the debt on behalf of Qin Haoran!"


    "This IOU cannot be damaged, otherwise people who have a causal relationship with the IOU will suffer an attack equivalent to a full-strength attack during the Tribulation Period!"


    "I guess Qin Haoran was unable to repay the debt, so he hid the IOU. Whoever dug out the wooden box as a treasure will be in trouble!" The immortal fairy warned rare and serious.


    Lu Yang took a breath of air. Qin Haoran is worthy of being the leader of the Demon Sect and has a ruthless style.


    I don��t know which unlucky guy will have a causal connection with the IOU.


    At the same time, Lu Yang understood one thing, no wonder the seal on the box was a seal of essence and blood.


    Qin Haoran never thought about opening the seal for his reincarnation.


    He is not stupid, how could he let the next life bear huge debts?


    ��


    At the headquarters of Jiuyou Cult, dark clouds are suppressed, and a rare thunder disaster in a century is brewing in the air.


    Suddenly, a thick purple lightning flash illuminated the entire sky instantly, like a huge electric ball rupturing and spreading around.


    Under its light, everything seemed extremely clear, as if time had been paused.


    Then, another thick lightning flashed across the sky, followed by the second and third...


    As time goes by, the petrified bones have become terrible under the bombardment of lightning and become a piece of coke.


    After the lightning and thunder, Petrochemical Bone opened her eyes.


    "Ahem��"


    He spit out a stream of black smoke mixed with the aroma of meat from his mouth.


    "Damn it, I almost thought I was going to die just now." Petrochemical Bone cursed and was very scared.


    These Yin-attributed cultivators are most afraid of Yang Lei. If they hadn��t had their solid foundation, they would have died just now.


    Strangely, under the attack that was so rich that it almost turned into liquid, the surroundings were in a mess, and the petrified bones'' clothes were burned. The IOU seemed to have not been baptized by thunder, and it was safe.


    Petrochemical Bone was angry when he saw this IOU and wished he could slap it into powder.


    But he knew the power of this IOU. If he dared to destroy the IOU, he would drop a stronger thunder.


    That is the situation of death without life.


    If he doesn''t pay back the money, the IOU will cause five thunders once a month.


    Who can withstand this?


    Now there are two ways, either break through the tribulation period or pay back the money.


    One billion spirit stones, he doesn��t have that many possessions.


    "Debt transfer is worthy of being the leader of Qin who can demolish the east wall and repair the west wall!" Petrochemical Bone''s eyes were so cold that they were scary.


    He thought about transferring the IOU out again, but unfortunately this IOU had a causal connection with him. Until the causal connection disappears, the IOU will not be transferred.


    "Is the Tianting Sect? OK, it''s very good. This is giving me a warning!" Petrochemical bone gritted his teeth, and the other party was really scheming.


    Lord Mi and the God Transformation Stage returned, looked at the charcoal-like petrochemical bones and asked carefully: "Assistant Master, are you okay?"


    Petrochemical bones had a dark face: "Do you think I''m fine?"


    The God-Crafting Period understood the meaning of petrochemical bones and asked carefully:


    "Associate leader, are you in trouble?"


    Petrochemical bones try hard to suppress their desire to kill people.


    "Look for the leader!" Petrochemical bones used magic to clean their bodies, changed their clothes, and wigs - their hair was burned under the thunderbolt, and new ones would not grow for a while.


    Lord Mi and the God-Crazy Qi tacitly told him that they did not say what they had before teaching.


    Lord Mi is in a neutral position and originally wanted to hand over the wooden box to the leader directly, but the God Transformation Stage was the confidant of Petrochemical Bone, so how could he allow Lord Mi to do this?


    Under the tough demands of the God Transformation Period, the wooden box was successfully opened by the petrified bone.


    If this matter is known by the petrified bones, they will definitely kill the God-Chuang period with one palm. They will not relieve their anger if they do not suppress the bones and ashes.


    Lord Mi seized the handle of the God Transformation Period.


    ��


    The current leader of Jiuyou Sect is a handsome young man who is somewhat out of place with the dark atmosphere of Jiuyou Sect.


    "Heaven?"


    The leader pondered and was thinking about things. After a long time, he asked slowly, "You said, is this Tianting Sect rich? Can you lend it to us?"


    "What?" Petrochemical Bone thought that his head was struck by lightning was not working well.


    "Ah no, it''s nothing. I said it was heaven." The leader quickly changed his words.


    He became the leader, and after seeing the monthly deficit report, he realized how difficult it was for the previous generation leader to live.


    He worked hard to govern, and for the sake of faith, he started from scratch, conducted market investigations, and conducted field research, started from details and small things, discovered business opportunities, opened up a variety of new industries, worked hard to make money, and maintained the existence of Jiuyou Cult.


    It��s a pity that when building this bottomless pit of Fengdu, no amount of spirit stones is enough to earn.


    Such things cannot be told to others, as they can easily cause panic.


    There is pressure in the face of the right path suppression. If the believers know the embarrassment of the Jiuyou Sect, they may even have the desire to surrender.


    So he admires Qin Haoran, who lost money so much, could maintain the daily life of Jiuyou Sect.


    If he knew that Qin Haoran could start a family and start a career in this situation, he would probably admire him even more.


    ��Qin Haoran��s reincarnation����


    Previously, he always thought that Qin Haoran''s reincarnation was compiled by three deputy leaders to compete for Qin Haoran''s legacy. Although the teachings of the Jiuyou Sect mentioned [reincarnation], it can be realized theoretically.


    But in the long history of the Jiuyou Cult, I have never heard of anyone who has achieved reincarnation.


    Now an ancient Tianting Sect emerged, and Qin Haoran was reincarnated, and Qin Haoran was reincarnated as a woman.


    Although it sounds strange, it is reasonable to think about it carefully.


    "Are you sure it''s Qin Haoran''s thing?"


    Petrochemical Bone silently took out the IOU.


    Petrochemical Bone didn''t know that the sect lost money, and he thought that Qin Haoran was staying to deliberately cheat people.


    The moment he saw the IOU, the leader understood that this must be something left by Qin Haoran and could not be fake.


    And he remembers that Qin Haoran was proficient in cause and effect and formations, which could block and transfer cause and effect.


    "In this way, the Tianting Sect and Qin Haoran''s reincarnation are very credible."


    "Call the other two deputy leaders to have a meeting."


    "Then can these billion spirit stones come out of the treasury?" Petrochemical Bone doesn''t want to be struck by lightning every month.


    The leader said seriously: "It is a private matter to accept Qin Haoran''s inheritance. You cannot use public accounts. Public private matters must be clearly distinguished!"


    "But I have a small proposal."


    "Please say, leader."


    "Next time you are struck by lightning, please stay away from the headquarters. Repairing the headquarters requires money."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 309 Jiuyou Church Regular Meeting

    Chapter 309 Jiuyou Church Regular Meeting


    Jiuyou Cult Headquarters, a wide rectangular conference table is placed in the center of the room. The leader sat on one side of the table, and the three deputy leaders sat on the other side of the table. They had white ceramic cups on their hands, filled with boiling water.


    The leader coughed twice and opened his notebook: "The meeting will start today. There are three agendas in total. The first one will be started below. Please ask the deputy leader to report on the activities of the Jiuyou Sect over the past month."


    Deputy Leader Xiang has a weird appearance and has three eyes on his forehead. He can see all six ways and see everything. He is the Executive Deputy Leader.


    "Since June, this teaching has shown a steady and positive trend overall."


    "This month, there are 33 new religious disciples, including 23 male cultivators and 10 female cultivators. There are three who are not human, and they are ghosts."


    "The proportion of male cultivators is still relatively high. The instructions for the leader to ''recruit more female cultivators'' have not been implemented in place. We will continue to make rectifications after the meeting and strive to achieve the goal of balancing the proportion of men and women as soon as possible."


    "Eighteen believers were arrested by the Daxia Dynasty this month, three believers lost contact in the demon realm, and two believers surrendered under the advice of the Hanging Temple."


    "According to reliable information, the Great Xia Dynasty is revising the "Ghost Management Measures for the Daxia Dynasty Ghost Management Measures". After the introduction of this management measure, the scope of activities of this sect''s ghosts may be affected, thereby indirectly affecting the construction process of Fengdu."


    "In terms of new entrepreneurship, this sect thoroughly implements the spirit of the leader''s instructions, vigorously promotes diversified entrepreneurial channels, provides one-stop service for funeral cremation, and encourages people and monks to bury their bodies in the cemetery established by this sect to provide grave rental services, and plans to charge once every fifty years."


    "This religion has also vigorously developed the smuggling industry, which has effectively promoted the implementation of the "Daxia Dynasty Smuggling Law". The Daxia Dynasty encouraged and supported this religion and promulgated a banner, but no one in this religion dared to claim it. At present, the smuggling industry is struggling and has thin returns, so new ideas need to be expanded."


    "In the process of developing the tomb robbery industry, this sect has encountered the great elder of the Instrument Sect many times. It is suspected that the Instrument Sect has mastered some clues about the tomb robbery rules of this sect."


    "In addition, during the tomb robbery process, this sect accidentally dug up sleeping ancient fusion monks. After a fierce battle, both sides were finally arrested by the Daxia Dynasty."


    "Finally, after strict and careful investigation, any communication channels established by the Immortal Cult have been completely ruled out. The Daxia Dynasty and the Wendao Sect cannot contact us through the legacy channels of the Immortal Cult."


    "above."


    After listening to the report, the leader sighed secretly. The Jiuyou Sect is really difficult to manage. What are these things!


    Money is not easy to make.


    "Old Xiang, how did those eighteen unlucky guys caught by the court be caught?" Another deputy leader asked curiously. His surname was Shi and he was a ghost cultivator.


    He was once a Buddhist disciple. He used to be too hard when reciting the mantra of rebirth, so he saved himself and his soul was separated from his body. Later, he was discovered by the Jiuyou Sect and introduced him to the Jiuyou Sect.


    Deputy Leader Xiang sighed: "In addition to the ancient fusion cultivators who were dug up to dig up the tomb just now, the battle between the two sides was too loud. There were also eight fools."


    "I gave these eight people the task was to open brothels. After a field investigation, they felt that the tax paid by brothels was too high, so they found dozens of female transformed monsters from the demon domain and registered a zoo, so the tax rate was much lower."


    "It''s said it''s a zoo, but in fact, what I do is the same as a brothel. When the court inspects it, it will disguise itself as a serious zoo."


    "Then this method is quite smart." Deputy Leader Gui Xiushi was surprised and thought these eight people were very thoughtful.


    Deputy Leader Xiang Youyou said, "But the problem is that ordinary zoos will not write about minors being allowed to enter."


    "The worst thing is that a private school teacher heard that a zoo was opened in the city, so he led the students to visit on the grounds of gaining knowledge."


    "I really gained my knowledge later."


    Assistant Leader Shi: ������


    "Ahem, experience exchange can be done until the meeting is over, and the second agenda will begin."


    "Executive Master Shi, let''s talk about the process of building Fengdu."


    "Everything goes well, 80% of it has been completed. As long as the funds are in place, the remaining 20% ??will be completed soon."


    The leader was relieved when he heard this and was finally about to complete the work. In order to build Fengdu, he almost sold his shorts.


    Unfortunately, he is not from the Phoenix clan, otherwise he would have even the desire to sell blood.


    The Demon Sect shouldn��t be an underground emperor, showing off his power, why are their Jiuyou Sect so badly?


    Look at the Immortal Church, Yaoyang Church and the Ruthless Church, who is like them?


    The other two deputy leaders showed excitement when they heard the news.


    Feng is their wish. As the Jiuyou Sect, how could there be no Fengdu, which symbolizes the city after death?


    "How many more spirit stones do you need?"


    ��Three hundred and eight billion.��


    The leader��s hands were shaking, it was his life.


    Is it still time to abdicate now?


    Seventeen years ago, Qin Haoran''s life card was broken and died suddenly. Jiuyou Sect fell into chaos for a while. The four deputy leaders were dissatisfied with each other and wanted to become leaders.


    The four deputy leaders'' realms and control forces are not much different, and it is difficult to decide the winner. At this time, he suddenly had a whim and made a promise that if he became the leader, he would definitely be able to build Fengdu.


    This promise has won him the support of a large number of Jiuyou Sect��s disciples, and he naturally became the leader.


    I shouldn��t have been mean at the beginning, so I will take whoever I love.


    It��s too late to regret now.


    Qin Haoran has not built Fengdu for eight hundred years in his reign. He, the new leader, was almost completed in 17 years, so there is naturally a way.


    He is proficient in the art of change, and in the past seventeen years he used the identity information of each believer to borrow money.


    Once this matter is exposed, it is not that he, the leader, has done his best, but that he, who, has lived to the end.


    "The Immortal Cult has just been destroyed. The Great Xia Dynasty and the Five Immortal Sects are very close to us. To be safe, the construction of Fengdu will be temporarily suspended for a while."


    The leader��s remarks were supported by the three deputy leaders. Although the four great demon sects cannot truly stand on the same front due to their beliefs, they have been together for more than 10,000 years. One sect is destroyed, and everyone in the other three sects is in danger.


    The Demon Cult can last for so long because they always keep in mind safety first.


    "The third and last topic are now on the reincarnation of Qin Haoran and the authenticity of the Tianting Sect."


    "Tianting Sect?" Deputy Master Xiang and Deputy Master Shi looked at each other, and were particularly puzzled by this issue. They have always been the four major demon sects. When did a Tianting Sect appear?


    And what does this have to do with Qin Haoran��s reincarnation?


    The two of them also arranged two young monks, claiming to be the reincarnation of Qin Haoran.


    "Assistant Master Shi, you know the most about this issue, so it''s up to you to tell me."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 310 Multiple versions of Heaven

    Chapter 310 Multiple versions of Heaven


    Petrochemical Bone feels that it is unlucky enough today.


    I was cheated by Qin Haoran, who had just been exhausted, and owed a debt of 1 billion yuan, but I was beaten by lightning because I couldn''t pay it back.


    Later, due to the matter in Heaven, I told the leader about the incident.


    Now I want to say it again.


    Or just write it into a memoir to save the painful experiences over and over again.


    The two deputy leaders stared at the petrified bone in surprise.


    The thunder just now was too loud, and it was difficult for them to not hear it.


    Why do you still encounter thunder tribulation during the fusion period? Could it be that the old guy Petrochemical Bone has made a breakthrough?


    Petrochemical bones had a dark face and told them all about Guhuai Town, but the point was not Qin Haoran��s reincarnation into Qin Yanyan, but the matter of Tianting Sect.


    ��The most powerful organization in ancient times, Heaven?��


    "Is Dou Tianzun the first to become an immortal?"


    "The stars are like soybeans, you can fiddle with them at will. What a magical skill of creation!"


    After hearing this, the two deputy leaders took a breath of air. The man named Lu Yiyang revealed many ancient secrets in just a few words.


    The first immortal, how valuable is this? It is a great man who has opened up the precedent of immortality. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the ancestor of immortals.


    As the highest level of the Jiuyou Sect, they know much more secrets than the general fusion stage, but even so, they don��t know that the first immortal to become an immortal was the Nine-level immortal.


    "The Nine-level Immortal replaced Dou Tianzun''s position and became the first immortal?"


    "It is said that in ancient times, the genius was as proud as a dragon, full of passion, and was so arrogant that he was proud of his strength. Unexpectedly, there were also these dirts hidden behind him!"


    Seeing that the two deputy leaders gradually absorbed this information, the leader slowly said, "Actually, I know a little about the matter in Heaven."


    "I would like to ask the leader for details." The two deputy leaders felt that today was an eye-opener and had the opportunity to know so many ancient secrets.


    The leader was very satisfied with the anxious look of the two deputy leaders. He didn''t care and talked about his own experiences.


    "I accidentally got an ancient immortal book, written by the Nine-Level Immortals."


    "I asked someone to translate it, and I only translated a rough idea, and there were missing words and sentences, but it was enough to know the content in the book."


    "The existence of the ''Heavenly Court'' is mentioned in the book of immortals, saying that there were many immortals in ancient times, and condensing the Taoist fruit to become an immortal was just the first step in the path of immortals. There are saints behind the saints, and there are gods behind the gods, and there are supreme gods behind the gods. Their realms are so many, which are amazing."


    "The Heavenly Court is the organization of the Supreme God Realm, which ruled all things and the world!"


    Both Assistant Leaders and Petrochemical Bone heard these things for the first time, and their bodies were involuntarily leaning forward slightly, attracted by ancient secrets.


    "Why is this different from what Lu Yiyang said? He is lying?" Petrochemical Bone frowned.


    The leader waved his hand and said, "Listen to me, I continued to talk. Later, I found another ancient immortal book, which was written by Ying Tianxian."


    "The book''s title is "Prisoning Heaven", and its main content is to describe the ancient heavenly court. The book says that immortals can be divided into human immortals, earth immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, Daluo golden immortals, and Hongmeng immortals. It also says that the supreme ruler of the heavenly court is called the Emperor of Heaven, who lives in the Lingxiao Palace, and there are two saints and three purities, who are the actual rulers of the heavenly court."


    "The description in the book is too detailed and makes people feel immersive. I once thought it was a novel written by Ying Tianxian."


    "Later, after thinking about it carefully, I felt something was wrong. What kind of character Ying Tianxian was, an immortal. How could the immortal have leisure and elegant writing novels? This is unreasonable."


    The three deputy leaders nodded together, feeling that the leader��s words were reasonable.


    "After that, I encountered another immortal book, which was written by Ying Tianxian. The book mentioned the heavenly court and divided the immortals into first-level immortals, second-level immortals, third-level immortals, fourth-level immortals, and fifth-level immortals!"


    "The plot in the book is also very different from "Prisoning the Sky"!"


    "How could it be so contradictory?" The three deputy leaders were surprised. Ying Tianxian was schizophrenia?


    The leader shook his head: "I didn''t know the reason at first, and I couldn''t figure it out. I asked the old scholars who were studying ancient times, but they couldn''t give an answer. They just said that there were many contradictions in ancient times, which cannot be explained yet."


    "But just now, when I learned about the existence of the Tianting Sect, I felt that everything could make sense."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The leader said seriously: "In ancient times, there was a heavenly court, but it was not like the Nine-Level Immortals and Ying Tianxian who divided many levels. Instead, just like Lu Yiyang said, Dou Tianzun ruled the Heavenly Court and the Nine-Level Immortals usurped the throne."


    "In order to cover up the truth of the matter, Nine-level immortals and Ying Tianxian deliberately fabricated history and confused the public."


    They quickly imagined what the ancient times looked like:


    Dou Tianzun became an immortal first. He established the heavenly court and became the ruler of ancient times. He was kind-hearted and did not stop those who became immortals in later generations. So Jiule Immortal, Ying Tianxian and others became immortals one after another.


    For fame and fortune, or other purposes, Jiuchongxian and others counterattacked the Heavenly Court and defeated Doutianzun. The Heavenly Court fell from its dominance, and Jiuchongxian and others became rulers in ancient times.


    Jiuchongxian and others were worried that their reputation was wrong, so they applied the skin of the Heavenly Court and fabricated a Heavenly Court that was completely different from the facts, so that future generations did not know which one to believe.


    "It''s actually like this!" The four of them planned together, and they felt a little excited, feeling like they had seen a corner of the ancient secret.


    "So, can the roots and feet of our Jiuyou Sect go back to ancient times?"


    Jiuyou Sect has always claimed that Jiuyou has always existed, but there is no evidence. Now that the Heavenly Court Sect testifies, Jiuyou Sect finally becomes proud.


    "Lu Yiyang should have concealed something from us. Nine is true and one is false, but most of the things should be true. We can try to connect with them!"


    "And now the momentum of suppressing us by the righteous path has increased. As a top ancient force, the Tianting Sect has a profound foundation and can withstand the attack of the righteous path!"


    They feel that establishing connections with the Tianting Church is beneficial or harmful.


    They tacitly did not discuss the matter between Qin Haoran and Qin Yanyan. For the sake of the legacy left by Qin Haoran, it was impossible for them to admit that Qin Yanyan was Qin Haoran''s reincarnation.


    If you admit it, wouldn��t you transfer Qin Haoran��s legacy to the Tianting Sect?


    Although they have not been able to open Qin Haoran''s legacy now, they can think about it and know how rich the legacy he left behind is a powerful figure in the half-step tribulation period.


    Absolutely not given to the Heavenly Court!


    Even if they think Qin Yanyan is Qin Haoran''s reincarnation.


    "We should go to Yanjiang County to connect with them, just to test their background." The leader made the final decision.


    "But why is it a barbecue restaurant? Is there any explanation?"


    Petrochemical Bone analyzed seriously: "From the cooking history, the first cooking skill mastered by the human race is barbecue. The Celestial Church may have wanted to use this method to imply that they have a long history."


    ��It makes sense!��


    "Old Shi is still insightful!"


    The three of them praised the petrochemical bones for their clear minds, which made the petrochemical bones quite useful, and the pain of being struck by lightning was less.


    Chapter 142 and Chapter 162: The Immortal Fairy talked about the matter in the Heavenly Court.


    ����By the way, I recommend a book, "Day Fantasy Fairy", a type that is easy and cheerful to add brains~


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 311 Senior Brother Dai: I wont do anything this time

    Chapter 311 Senior Brother Dai: I will not be surprised no matter what happens this time


    "Is this asking the Daozong?" Qin Yanyan stood in front of the gate of the Daozong Mountain and exclaimed.


    As the five great immortal sects, Wendao Sect is extremely active in the world of immortal cultivation. Even monks like Qin Yanyan who have been away from home all year round have heard of Wendao Sect��s reputation and feats, subduing demons and defending justice. These things are enough to show the power of Wendao Sect.


    Even his mother Su Yiren praised the power of Wendao Sect, and said that Wendao Sect might be the strongest of the five immortal sects.


    After passing through the protection sect formation, she could clearly feel the difference here and the outside world. The temperature and humidity were artificially regulated, which were the most suitable degree, and the concentration of spiritual energy also increased significantly, which was almost comparable to her own home.


    You know, there are only two people in their family, including her and her mother Su Yiren.


    As a powerful force in the fusion period, Su Yiren only increased the concentration of spiritual energy of a mountain to this point.


    But what about the Dao Sect? It covers an area of ??100,000 miles and has an spiritual energy concentration similar to that of its own family, which is very terrifying.


    "Is this the foundation of 120,000 years?"


    Three men and one woman walked into the mountain gate and passed through a bamboo forest, the gurgling river water flowing in the bamboo forest rippled, and the river water surged, forming a river spirit.


    "Stop, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, who are you two bringing into the Inquiry Sect?" He Ling held two axes with gold and silver, staring at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with an unkind expression.


    He Ling is the defense line of the Inquiry Sect, preventing the little ones from entering the Inquiry Sect.


    If the two deputy leaders of the Immortal Sect entered the Inquiry Sect before, He Ling did not stop him because Yunzhi secretly instructed him not to worry about this matter.


    Otherwise, even if Lu Yang led the two deputy leaders of the Immortal Sect, they would not even be able to enter the door.


    "This is Qin Yanyan, the relative of Junior Brother Li." Lu Yang introduced generously.


    "Relative?" He Ling looked suspiciously at Qin Yanyan with a slightly red cheek, and then at Li Haoran with a weird expression.


    "I have all the information about asking the disciples of the Dao Sect in my hand. Why have I never heard of Li Haoran having a relative named Qin Yanyan?" Li Haoran thought to himself that I didn''t know two months ago.


    Lu Yang briefly explained: "That''s right, you should know that Junior Brother Li has a fianc��e." He Ling nodded.


    "Junior Brother Li''s fianc��e has a daughter, Qin Yanyan."


    He Ling: "!"


    Meng Jingzhou heard He Ling say that he had all the information about asking disciples of the Dao Sect in his hand. His eyes lit up. Without thinking, he blurted out: "Then you must know the age of the eldest sister..."


    Lu Yang suddenly felt alert and reacted quickly, kicking Meng Jingzhou away with one kick, interrupting his problem.


    Don��t drag everyone down if you want to die!


    "Li Haoran, is he telling the truth?" From the perspective of experience, He Ling cannot fully believe Lu Yang''s words.


    Li Haoran nodded hesitantly: "It''s the truth." He Ling respected Li Haoran and let the four of them go.


    "Get in, we understand the rules of the sect. Some places cannot enter without permission."


    The first place where the four people came to was the Mission Hall.


    After all, their initial purpose of leaving the sect was to do tasks.


    Although I have experienced some changes, I have finally completed the task.


    "You are waiting at the door, the mission hall is quite special. You cannot enter without the permission of the elder-level figure." Lu Yang said to Qin Yanyan apologetically.


    Qin Yanyan was waiting at the door of the mission hall. She was a new face. The disciples who came and went would subconsciously look at her. She was already thin-skinned and could not bear such torture. Her toes were almost cut out of their holes.


    Suddenly, two figures caught Qin Yanyan''s attention.


    "I heard from Senior He Ling that Senior Brother Lu is coming to the mission hall. Let''s go and ask him to give us some advice!"


    "Sister Tao, there is no need to be so anxious. Waiting at the entrance of Tianmen Peak, you will always meet Brother Lu."


    A man and a woman two figures walked towards the mission hall while talking.


    "Hey, it''s a new face." The woman discovered Qin Yanyan, who was embarrassed and didn''t know where to put her hands and feet, and stepped forward to say hello enthusiastically.


    "My name is Tao Yaoye. This one is Man Gu. Who are you?"


    ...


    "Senior brother, let''s report the task." Lu Yang said to the senior brother on duty at the front desk.


    "The female ghost mission in Guhuai Town is right, wait." Behind the senior brother were piles of files. He turned around and skillfully pulled out a thin file from the bottom.


    Strangely, the files in the bottom are obviously drawn, but the files in the hill above have no effect at all and have not moved at all.


    Lu Yang keenly noticed that these files were not stacked one by one, but were suspended in the air, but they were too tight to see them piled up at first sight.


    Lu Yang handed over the incident, the certificate issued by Mayor Fan, and the harmless argument of the female ghost.


    The senior brother was on duty at the front desk of the mission hall for a long time and was knowledgeable. Although it sounded outrageous to use female ghosts as a gimmick to drive local economic development, as far as the senior brother knew, Mayor Fan��s actions were not the first case.


    But if such things cannot be promoted on a large scale, they are rarely known.


    "Junior Brother Lu, you apply for the registration of the three female ghosts to Wendaozong in the report. Someone will go to the field for inspection later."


    Ask the Dao Sect to subdue demons, but they do not kill monsters when they see monsters and ghosts. For those monsters and ghosts that have not harmed others, the Dao Sect will file them with no experience of harming others and dangers to avoid being harmed by some righteous monks who do not distinguish right from wrong.


    If a righteous monk insists on getting rid of Xiao Qisan Ghost, they only need to take out the registration certificate of the Inquiry Sect, and the other party will stop tactfully.


    "In your report, you also said that the three female ghosts absorbed yang energy and were instructed by others. What''s going on?"


    "This matter is related to the Demon Sect, and I need to report to Senior Brother Dai." Lu Yang said seriously.


    "Wait a minute, then I''ll inform you."


    "Lu Yang and the others are going to report the situation to me again?" At this time, Dai Bufan''s body shrank and was wrapped in a huge water ball. There were not Dai Bufan in the water ball, but also monsters such as sharks, whales, and octopus. They opened their sharp teeth and stared at Dai Bufan with covetous eyes.


    Hearing that Lu Yang was about to see him, he broke away from the water ball and his body returned to its original size. He opened his mouth and swallowed the water ball and the vicious monsters into his belly.


    ��������ս���ֶ�֮һ�����Խ���������ˮ����ˮ������˺����˵����塣

 Chapter 312 Yuntianzun and Doutianzun

    Chapter 312 Yun Tianzun and Dou Tianzun


    At that moment, Dai Bufan wanted to imitate the abbot of the Hanging Temple, and subdue Lu Yang, the evil beast, like he surrendered to the Taoist Buyu.


    If you go to the Immortal Church, aren��t you going to be an undercover agent, but you are going to further your studies? !


    "Wait, wait, things are not what you think, Senior Brother Dai!" Seeing that Dai Bufan was in a state of rage, Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly called for a misunderstanding.


    This is the senior brother of the fusion stage. Invincible Dan advised Lu Yang to commit suicide as soon as possible to maintain his winning rate.


    Lu Yang automatically blocked the Invincible Pill��s suggestion.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?" Dai Bufan asked the three of them to explain honestly.


    "That''s right. We met three female ghosts in Guhuai Town. These female ghosts were actually soul-barred by Jiuyou Cult. In order to win the trust of Jiuyou Cult, we called ourselves ancient geniuses, from the Tianting Sect, and said that we found Qin Haoran''s reincarnation..."


    Dai Bufan: ������


    You two can really make it up.


    If he hadn''t known about Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s character, he would have believed that there was a heaven in ancient times. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were revived by ancient geniuses and wanted to rebuild the heaven.


    He subconsciously ruled out Li Haoran, and based on his understanding of Li Haoran, he was to be an actor in it.


    He must believe it, and the Jiuyou Sect will definitely believe it too.


    Although Qin Yanyan was mistakenly believed that Qin Haoran''s reincarnation was beyond his expectations, it did not affect the overall situation.


    "So what do you guys need me to do?"


    "That''s right. Our Tianting Sect now has relatively few people, only four people. There is one who can shock the Jiuyou Sect. I would like to ask Senior Brother Dai to help us find another Tianting Sect disciple."


    "Hey Lu Yang, as the supreme heavenly lord, I can''t shake the only one of the Jiuyou Sects?" In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy looks like I am very powerful.


    When Lu Yang was fabricating the Tianting Sect, he solicited opinions from the Immortal Fairy many times. The Immortal Fairy not only put forward many constructive opinions, helping Lu Yang improve the history and teachings of the Tianting Sect, but also focused on suggesting that Lu Yang put his position at the highest point.


    So Lu Yang changed the original Yuntianzun to Doutianzun.


    I hope the senior sister has no objection to this.


    Facing the immortal fairy, Lu Yang said seriously: "Fairy, as the supreme heavenly lord, how can you do it easily? This will damage your majesty."


    The immortal fairy felt that this was the reason, so she stopped trying.


    Dai Bufan thought about it and said that Lu Yang''s nominal master was still in prison and could not get rid of it.


    Lu Yang''s actual master did not dare to command.


    Meng Jingzhou''s master, the third elder, has enough cultivation, but his brain is not enough, so it is not convenient to participate in this matter.


    "You can ask the fifth elder to help you."


    The fifth elder has a steady personality and sufficient cultivation. He is also Li Haoran��s master, which is the most suitable thing for this matter.


    After the three left, Dai Bufan called his senior brother who was on duty at the front desk.


    "If there is no problem after the three female ghosts mentioned in Lu Yang''s mission, if there is no problem after the investigation, I will directly bring the three of them to the Wendao Sect."


    Dai Bufan was worried that the people of the Jiuyou Sect would secretly pay attention to the three female ghosts. If he sent someone to test the three female ghosts and exposed that the three female ghosts were asking the Daozong for filing, it would be bad.


    Tao three female ghosts to the Wendao Sect is the safest way.


    "Lu Yang and the others are still young."


    ��


    "What, are you Junior Brother Li''s ex-daughter?" Tao Yaoye and Mangu felt very eye-opening when they heard Qin Yanyan tell her identity.


    The fact that Junior Brother Li is the former leader of Jiuyou Sect will not be mentioned aside. Junior Brother Li is young and has a daughter older than himself?


    Even if you are asking about the Dao Sect, this matter is outrageous.


    "Tell me quickly, what do you call Junior Brother Li? How did you come to ask the Daozong after you left Junior Brother Li''s hometown?" Tao Yaoye wrote gossip on his face, wanting to know the incident urgently.


    Qin Yanyan was a little overwhelmed by Tao Yaoye��s enthusiastic questioning. Fortunately, Lu Yang��s voice interrupted Tao Yaoye��s questioning.


    "Junior Sister Tao, Junior Brother Man, have you two formed pills?" Lu Yang was a little surprised when he saw Tao Yaoye and Man Gu. The speed of these two people forming pills was not slow.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou subconsciously glanced at Li Haoran, and you were the only one left to have no elixir.


    "Go and go, I''m called accumulating strength!" Li Haoran replied with a dark face.


    Tao Yaoye showed a sly smile: "Thanks to Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng, you two have the experience of forming pills, which inspired me and Junior Brother Man."


    "What kind of golden elixir did you make?"


    Man Gu was about to answer, but Tao Yaoye reached out to stop him: "Senior Brother Lu, we haven''t fought for a long time. Instead of asking us directly what kind of golden elixir we formed, it''s better to know the difference on the ring and see if you can guess it?"


    "Okay." Lu Yang smiled. He had never taken action since he formed the pill.


    "Then I will fight with you, Junior Brother Man and Senior Brother Meng, Junior Brother Li watch the battle." Tao Yaoye had already thought about who to fight with whom.


    Meng Jingzhou was a little excited and fought over the top every day. This time he should have a fight with a genius of the same level: "Then go to the ring?"


    ��Go on the ring!��


    They jumped onto the ring in groups in two or two.


    This move aroused the interest of many disciples of the Inquiry Sect, especially those of the same class as Lu Yang. The four people on the ring were their idols.


    "Who can win?" Qin Yanyan was very curious and asked her ex-father.


    Li Haoran rolled his eyes: "Who knows, I''m not qualified to participate in the war anyway."


    Li Haoran felt that he shouldn''t have been reincarnated. As a powerful person, he should have become the number one talent of the younger generation.


    He thought about it carefully and found that apart from leaving him a mother and daughter who were not related by blood, he was just a memory of his previous life that he could not bear to look back on.


    Qin Haoran How do you solve the deficit crisis of the Jiuyou Cult in your memory? None of them is about opportunity!


    "Instead of asking who can win, it''s better to see it with your own eyes." A faint voice came from behind Qin Yanyan.


    Qin Yanyan turned her head curiously and found a cold woman standing behind her. She was cold and arrogant, with a beautiful face, as inaccessible as a cold snow mountain. Her long black hair was like a waterfall, hanging down to her waist, wearing a simple cloud dress, her temperament was indifferent in her actions, as if she was a fairy in the sky.


    Qin Yanyan originally thought that her mother was already a beautiful woman in the world, but she didn''t expect that there was a woman in the world who was even more beautiful than her mother.


    "Sister, who are you?"


    Li Haoran subconsciously broke out in cold sweat when he heard the voice of his senior sister. He quickly turned his head and saw the face that had never changed his expression.


    Although he didn''t do anything wrong, Li Haoran was always involuntarily scared when facing his senior sister: "Big, Senior Sister, you are back."


    "Well, the matter was done, I just came back." The senior sister responded, making Li Haoran not know how to answer the words.


    Forget it, don��t think about it anymore, watch the battle, Li Haoran thought silently.


    Yunzhi moved the Immortal Fairy''s kitchen back and was about to find the Immortal Fairy when she heard that Lu Yang and the other four were fighting here.


    Look, it''s good.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 313 Taoyaoyes Golden Pill

    Chapter 313 Taoyaoye''s Golden Pill


    In the martial arts field, Lu Yang stood with his hands behind his back, the red tassel pendant at the hilt of the sword drifted in the wind, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had fully grasped the direction and outcome of the battle.


    In contrast with Lu Yang, Taoyaoye is like facing a great enemy.


    Jindan gave her the confidence to challenge Lu Yang, but it was just confidence. She had no idea whether her goldendan could defeat Lu Yang.


    "Invincible Pill, how to defeat Taoyaoye?" Lu Yang felt it was necessary to let Taoyaoye know the power of his golden elixir.


    Invincible Dan quickly gave a short and effective answer.


    ��Use Arhat Fist.��


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that he still had such unique skills.


    Lu''s Arhat Fist, one bald one, has a great effect on women.


    Tao Yaoye saw Lu Yang showing a smile that was sure to win, and seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Senior Brother Lu, you and I are senior brothers and sisters, you must not use Arhat Fist!"


    "...Okay." Lu Yang thought about it and felt that it was right. Everyone is a fellow disciple and there is no need to do things so well.


    "Arhat Fist? Is it the Arhat Fist in Buddhism that has reached the level of cultivation and can become an Arhat?" Under the arena, the senior brothers and sisters whispered, not understanding why Tao Yaoye is so afraid of Arhat Fist.


    "It should be so. As far as I know, there is no second Arhat Fist in the world."


    "Although Luohan Fist is extremely powerful, with Junior Sister Tao''s talent, I''m not so afraid, right?"


    ��Don��t know.��


    Even though many senior brothers and sisters are well-informed, they still don��t know the inside story.


    Qin Yanyan also didn''t understand the reason, so she asked her senior sister: "Sister, do you know why?"


    She and Li Haoran were father-daughter in their previous life. Her mother had not yet married. She and Li Haoran were peers.


    Since Yunzhi is Li Haoran��s senior sister, there should be no problem calling her sister.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but Qin Yanyan always feels Yun Zhi showing a faint smile: ��Compared with ordinary Arhat Fist, the Arhat Fist that Lu Yang hits will make people lose their hair.��


    "What?" Qin Yanyan was stunned, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    I have never heard of this kind of boxing technique.


    Is this the talent of the first person of the younger generation?


    On the ring, Lu Yang held a long sword in his hand, and the sword light flashed like stars flowing.


    Taoyaoye opened the red paper umbrella, and the paper umbrella rotated gently, causing ripples in space.


    Lu Yang was surprised to find that the surrounding audience disappeared, the ring under his feet expanded infinitely, without any boundaries.


    He felt a stern and realized that he had been hit by Tao Yaoye''s illusion.


    If he thinks that the ring is really boundless and fighting at will, he is likely to fall out of the ring and lose the game by accident.


    Lu Yang held his sword and pressed against Tao Yaoye, and at the same time he used the "Secret of Understanding the Mind and Seen the Nature" to break through the illusion.


    The red paper umbrella closed and stood in front of Tao Yaoye. Tao Yaoye felt the power transmitted by Lu Yang through the Qingfeng Sword and understood that she could not fight hard with Senior Brother Lu. She moved her lotus steps lightly and retreated backwards.


    Lu Yang did not miss this opportunity and chase after him one after another.


    This red paper umbrella is made of unknown material, but it can actually block the continuous attacks of the Qingfeng Sword.


    Tao Yaoye tried every means to deal with Lu Yang, hoping that he would accidentally step out of the ring, but no matter how he tried, Lu Yang was wandering on the edge of the ring without taking a step.


    "I saw through my illusion again!"


    Tao Yaoye said hatred that she was very confident in her illusion. Even if the Jindan stage cultivator knew that she had fallen into the illusion, she could not see through it. Only Lu Yang saw through the illusion in an instant.


    "It''s very good, Junior Sister Tao. In the past, when you used the illusion, my skills would be automatically cracked. This time I took the initiative to cracked the skills."


    Lu Yang said it was good, and the sword moves in his hand became more and more fierce. Even if the red paper umbrella was made of special material, Tao Yaoye''s own body could not withstand such high-load combat. Every time she bumped, her arms were numb.


    "Catch!"


    The sword light converged and exploded instantly, forming an arc in the air. Tao Yaoye lost to this move and flew out horizontally.


    Taoyaoye took the opportunity to distance himself from Lu Yang, opened the red paper umbrella, and shook in front of him, and another Taoyaoyeye appeared.


    Two Taoyaoyeye appeared on the scene, both holding red paper umbrellas, smiling cutely, unable to tell the truth or false.


    "Senior Brother Lu, don''t you want to know what kind of golden elixir I formed? Then please don''t use the technique." Tao Yaoye was also helpless. She should have the advantage of anyone in this technique, but Lu Yang''s technique was born to restrain her.


    Her illusion is like playing in Luyang.


    ��Then no need!��


    Lu Yang did what he said, took out the twin lotus seeds, shrank the ground and used the tree planting technique, and the lotus blossomed, and two Lu Yangs appeared.


    There was an uproar in the audience, and the senior brothers and sisters saw this clone technique for the first time.


    Lu Yang''s junior brothers and sisters showed admiring gazes in their eyes. They are worthy of being Senior Brother Lu, and the spells they use are different from those of ordinary people.


    Two Lu Yangs attacked two Taoyaoye at the same time.


    One of these two Taoyaoye must be an illusion clone. The illusion clone can use spells, but cannot collide in entities. Therefore, once it is fought, Lu Yang should know which Taoyaoye is real and which one is fake.


    "Bang-"


    "Bang-"


    Two collisions sounded, and Lu Yang was slightly shocked. Both Taoyaoye could actually engage in close combat.


    Could it be that Junior Sister Tao has learned the real clone technique?


    No, Junior Sister Tao must have used illusions, otherwise she would not have asked herself not to use the exercises.


    But if it is an illusion, how should I explain the two junior sister Tao who has a real feeling in the fight?


    The senior sister who had been watching the game nodded slightly, thinking that Tao Yaoye''s golden elixir was really interesting. This is also a kind of golden elixir that has not been seen in history.


    "One of them must be fake!" Lu Yang made a judgment, the long sword flew, and the sword light was like a dragon, stabbing one of Taoyaoye.


    Lu Yang''s clone also took action and attacked another Tao Yaoye.


    "break!"


    Lu Yang shouted loudly and used the word "Breaking" technique. The two Tao Yaoye felt a flash of white light in front of him, and a cold touch was felt on his neck.


    The Qingfeng sword was placed on their necks.


    Lu Yang frowned. Until the end of the battle, he could not tell which one was the real Taoyaoye.


    There is no way, he can only defeat both Taoyaoye with absolute strength.


    Lu Yang had a bold guess in his heart.


    "How, Senior Brother Lu, have you guessed it?" Tao Yaoye was not bothered by losing. With Lu Yang''s martial arts, she could not beat Lu Yang.


    "A golden elixir with the function of real and virtual transformation?"


    Tao Yaoye opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t expect Lu Yang to guess it.


    "Absolutely, this is a brand new kind of golden elixir."


    "When I use illusion, the biggest problem is that I am being tempted to find out which one is real and which one is illusion."


    "My golden elixir avoided this problem."


    "Taking the example just now, both clones can be real or fake. The key lies in how the opponent understands it."


    "If you think both are true, then they are both true. If you think both are false, then they are both false."


    "Senior Brother Lu, you have been unsure which one is true and which one is false. You are constantly testing and you have no decision in your heart, so the two of them just now are real me."


    "The only way is to make sure that this one is real and the other is fake. Only by attacking me with all your strength can the illusion be broken."


    "This is my golden elixir, the real and true elixir."


    "My junior brother."


    Lu Yang looked up and then he found that his senior sister was also watching the battle.


    Lu Yang jumped off the ring and stood honestly in front of the senior sister, with a flattering smile on his face: "Senior sister, you are back."


    Qin Yanyan was surprised. It was the first time she saw Lu Yang so peaceful.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 314 Meng Jingzhou realized the truth on the ring

    Chapter 314 Meng Jingzhou realized the truth on the stage


    "I played well. I thought that after you were promoted to the Golden Elixir stage, your basic swordsmanship would not be able to keep up with your current state. I want to remind you, but now it seems that I am overly worried."


    ��You taught me well, senior sister.��


    Lu Yang did not dare to relax his basic skills training. I recall that when he had just practiced, the senior sister played tofu during the day and took a boiled bath at night in order to train his basic skills. If it weren''t for the fact that he had reserved enough magic medicines, he would have said whether he could survive.


    If the senior sister finds that her basic skills are not solid, she will do this again... Lu Yang shivered after thinking about it.


    No, I can��t do it again!


    "Xiao Tao, it is a good thing to understand the golden elixir of Yin and Yang transformation from the twins and tillage, and connect it with the illusion, but don''t forget that you are also a feathered immortal body at the same time, and don''t neglect the development of the feathered immortal body."


    ��Yes, senior sister!��


    "Okay, you two will do it after you go back. Let''s take a look at the battle between Xiao Meng and Xiao Man this time."


    "Have these two fought for so long?" Tao Yaoye was surprised. She and Lu Yang had been fighting for a long time. Unexpectedly, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu could fight even better.


    "The two of them are physical cultivation, and it is difficult to decide the winner when fighting." Lu Yang was not surprised that Meng Jingzhou''s golden elixir has miraculous effects on demons and ghosts, but it is useless for the barbarian bones who are also physical cultivation.


    Mangu held a monster leg bone in his hand. This was his spoil in the dense forest, taken from a Nascent Soul-stage monster killed by Tao Yaoye.


    The barbarian waving the leg bones of the monster beast, screaming, like a savage, with his eyes full of madness and barbarity.


    Lu Yang was puzzled. He had never seen Mangu in this state, and this method seemed to be incompatible with Mangu''s character.


    The barbarians used brute force to fight, but they had never been so crazy, like hunting monsters in the wilderness.


    Meng Jingzhou was also shocked by Man Gu''s appearance. He missed the opportunity to fight and was suppressed from the beginning. He devoted most of his energy to defense and rarely attacked.


    Moreover, although Mangu''s fighting style is crazy, when you look closely, you will feel that this fighting style is thick and thin, with both offense and defense, which is a battle style formed after countless tests and improvements.


    "Hey, this kind of fighting style looks so familiar. Like the barbarians I have met, they swarmed up with stones and bones, smashed out the enemy''s brains!" The immortal fairy was very excited when she saw the familiar things.


    Lu Yang was surprised: "This is the fighting method of the ancient barbarians? But why did I hear that the fighting method of the ancient barbarians has been lost?"


    The problem of dynasty among the barbarians is also very serious, and there are very few records of ancient events.


    "You forgot? I have blessed the bloodline of Mangu. The monsters can impart magical talents through their bloodlines, so I can naturally do it!"


    When a monster reaches a certain realm, the inheritance power hidden in the bloodline will be opened, allowing the monster to learn its natal magical powers.


    The "swallowing" of the Taoyuan clan and the "charming" of the nine-tailed fox clan are all like this.


    The purer the bloodline, the earlier it will open the power of inheritance.


    "By the way, what kind of golden elixir is the Mangu knot?" Lu Yang turned his head and asked Tao Yaoye. There is no need to keep it confidential until now.


    "It should be like me, and it is also a golden elixir that was not before. It seems to be called the elixir of the ancestors and sects. I can ask the spirits of the ancestors and sects to possess them and help fight."


    "So powerful?!" Lu Yang was shocked, "Doesn''t this mean that the souls of the ancient barbarians are still there?"


    Yunzhi shook her head slowly: "It''s not what you think. The soul will not dissipate for 300,000 years. Only immortals have such abilities."


    "What''s going on with the man''s bone?"


    "Although the souls of the Barbarian Bone disappeared and returned to heaven and earth, the Barbarian Bone''s ancestors were connected with blood. The ancestors sensed the existence of the Barbarian clan and reorganized part of the souls that disappeared between heaven and earth, and descended into the Barbarian Bone''s body along the ancient barbarian bloodline. However, this way of possession was more out of instinct and lacked intelligence."


    Lu Yang remembered the Immortal Fairy, which was somewhat similar to the Immortal Fairy''s method, but it was far less irresistible than the Immortal Fairy.


    "So Meng Jingzhou''s opponent is not Man Gu alone, but an entire ancient barbarian?" Lu Yang felt that Meng Jingzhou was difficult to fight in this game.


    The ancient barbarians were a race that followed the immortal fairies. They fought as frequently as eating, and had richer combat experiences. Where was Meng Jingzhou the opponent?


    On the ring, Meng Jingzhou was beaten down step by step, and the Arhat Fist and the Six Styles of Shaking the Sky were not easy to use.


    The barbarian eyes were unconscious and had been completely taken over by the ancestors of the ancient barbarians. The battle was entirely dependent on instinct.


    In terms of physical strength, Meng Jingzhou is a little stronger than Mangu, but he cannot resist Mangu''s experience.


    The ancestors of the ancient barbarians combined their combat experience for hundreds of thousands of years, and Meng Jingzhou compared them with them.


    Although Mangu has the upper hand and is pressing against Meng Jingzhou, he will not be able to truly defeat Meng Jingzhou for a while.


    "Is Meng Jingzhou''s appearance wrong?"


    Meng Jingzhou felt that he was in a strange state. In his body, two single golden elixirs felt the barbarous golden elixir, as if they were angry, and they rotated uncontrollably, like two small suns, making his body warm, his body transparent, and his acupoints opened. Each acupoint was swallowing and exhaling spiritual energy.


    As the two golden elixirs rotated, Meng Jingzhou''s brain was empty, and past experiences entered his mind one by one.


    The past experience contracted to the extreme, and suddenly a roar in my mind exploded.


    Meng Jingzhou''s head shook for a moment, and he felt that the world was clearer than before.


    "You just realized the truth, and you have learned a set of boxing techniques?"


    Meng Jingzhou clenched his fists, feeling a little unbelievable.


    He heard that the state of enlightenment is hard to come by, and most monks can never encounter it once in their lifetime. He has realized the truth at the time of the Golden Elixir Stage?


    And from the experience just now, are two single golden elixirs helping him realize the truth?


    "I just knew that my single golden elixir was invincible!"


    Meng Jingzhou practiced the boxing technique just now in his mind, and his expression was strange.


    "This kind of boxing seems to..."


    "Stop!" Meng Jingzhou stretched out his hand and stopped the attacking mangu.


    "I just realized a set of boxing techniques. If you, the ancestors of the barbarians, insist on fighting, don''t blame me for using this set of boxing!"


    Man Gu stood there in a daze, as if he wanted to hear what Meng Jingzhou had to say.


    "The boxing techniques I have realized involve the power of cause and effect, the power of curse, and also bring the resentment of my single lineage!"


    "Anyone who is hit by my fist will be like me in this life and will always be single. This is a curse of cause and effect!"


    ��I named it Single Curse Fist!��


    "This should be the talented boxing technique that comes with the double single golden elixir!"


    "If you are willing to let Mangu get this punch, you can continue to attack me!"


    The ancestors of the ancient barbarians quickly jumped off the arena with their barbarian bodies and admitted defeat.


    Their instinct told them that Meng Jingzhou was telling the truth!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 315 Boxing is also a method

    Chapter 315: Boxing is also a method. "I actually learned cursive boxing without a teacher? No, it should be said to be cursive magic?" Even though many senior brothers were knowledgeable, they were shocked.


    The way of curses belongs to cause and effect. Cause and effect and time are recognized by the world of immortal cultivation that are difficult to understand, learn, and understand.


    Unexpectedly, this junior brother Meng is young and can learn from his own knowledge without a teacher, and can comprehend such cruel curse magic.


    "I actually asked whether this is a boxing technique or a spell. I can tell at a glance that you didn''t listen to the senior sister''s lecture in class!" A senior brother in the Transformation Period looked at the junior sister in the Nascent Soul who was exclaiming just now.


    "If you are not learning and ignorant, how can you be promoted to the God Transformation Stage in the future?"


    The junior sister of the Nascent Soul stage hesitates. She is very famous in the outside world. She is known for her erudition and knowledge. She is respected and praised as a "talented woman", but when asking about the Daozong, these halos are useless.


    Who dares to ask the Daozong that he claims to be knowledgeable and knowledgeable?


    ����ʦ����ǿ��������Ҫ��ȭ���ͷ����ֵ�̫�����ȭ���ǡ������������ǡ�����������;ͬ�飬�ֵ���μ�������պ��������һ��ͨ�򷨣���


    ��������Ϊ�������������ִ�����֪���Żᵼ���Լ��������պ�ǿ��ķ���������Զ���ڶ��֣�ȴ������Ѱ�����ᣬ����ս�����Ӷ������ܡ���


    ��ͨ��������ʿ��µľ��ǽ���ս�������dz���ĥ�·���������ǿ��һ�㣬һ��������������û�л���ʩչ������˵����������ȫ���޷����ϡ�


    Senior brother of the God-Crafting Period taught earnestly: "So the best state is to use boxing to cast spells. In this way, there are no loopholes in both ranged fighting or close-fitting fighting, right?"


    The junior sister of the Nascent Soul Nodded. This is true. Although she is full of energy and practices both, she will not delay either, after the senior brother said this, it is time to reflect on herself.


    "The eldest sister also praised Junior Brother Lu Yang, saying that he did this, and there are clues that all laws and destiny will be the same. It is much better than me." "Although I don''t know how far Junior Brother Lu Yang has achieved, it must be that he can make achievements in this regard!"


    The senior brothers and sisters are queuing up to fight Lu Yang, and it is another to recognize Lu Yang''s talent.


    ��


    Lu Yang, Tao Yaoye and others were shocked when they saw Meng Jingzhou��s enlightenment and comprehended the boxing technique of slaughtering sons and grandsons.


    Is there any law in this boxing technique?


    The most shocking thing is Qin Yanyan.


    Before coming to ask about Daozong, she felt a little proud, thinking that she was just a faster practice with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. She worked hard and could not catch up.


    She is two months older than Li Haoran, and her cultivation is the same as Li Haoran. Li Haoran''s talent level is enough to rank among the top ten in the younger generation. She is not much different, and she is fully qualified to become a disciple of the five immortal sects.


    But she had the teachings of Su Yiren, so there was no need to enter the five great immortal gates.


    She thought that even if she was in a gap with the top geniuses of the younger generation like Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, she was not much different. She could always learn something when watching the battle.


    Now, only by learning this will there be ghosts.


    No wonder the ex-father has the purest fire spirit root and can only rank fifth in the same class.


    The top four are indeed difficult to enter.


    Moreover, the first place is to fight the Arhat Fist and make people lose their hair, and the second place to fight the Single Curse Fist and make people be single for the rest of their lives. Are these two people asking about the Dao Sect or the Hanging Temple?


    When the immortal fairy saw Meng Jingzhou''s boxing technique, she sighed: "It turns out that this is called talented people from generation to generation, and each has been leading the way for hundreds of years."


    Lu Yang raised his eyebrows, looking very entangled. This is how the poem is read, but I always feel that it is wrong to use it here?


    "There is no restriction on this kind of boxing?" Tao Yaoye wondered. The elixirs of the ancestors and sects are still within a reasonable range and will not be synchronized with the cultivation of the ancestors and sects. Can Meng Jingzhou''s boxing technique ignore its cultivation?


    Who ran away when he saw this?


    ��ʦ�㶢����̨�����������Ͼ��ۿ���һ�ᣬ�ջ�Ŀ�⣬����ҡͷ�������˽��͵�����û�������������ô���š���


    ���Ͼ����ǽ��ڣ�������ȭ��ֻ�ܶԽ��ڼ����µ���ʿʹ�ã�����ҪС�ĶԷ��ķ��ɡ���


    �����ɣ���


    ���ԣ������ȻΪ�������Ȼ��δ�����������ˣ��������Ǻ�������ʿ�����Ȼ����Ե���������ˣ�������Ե�㲻��Ѱ���ֶ��ܶϿ��ġ���


    ������Ͼ���Ҫ�����Ȼʹ�õ�������ȭ���ͻ��������������Ȼ����Ե�����⵽���ɡ���


    ���Ͼ��۱����ɺ�ᷢ��ʲô�𣿡�½�����棬�Ѳ��������Ͼ����Լ�Ҳ������


    In this way, will it be the same if there is a backlash?


    The elder sister pinched her fingers and said, "It may lose the cause and effect with women for a period of time. It is reflected in this period of time that he cannot contact any women. He will stay away from women by various coincidences, and it may also stay away from women by various coincidences."


    Single curse boxing sounds very restrictive and has the risk of backlash, but if you think about it carefully, who is like Li Haoran, has a fianc��e in the fusion period at a young age.


    ���Ȼ��һ���������ƣ�����ʦ��ȭ��������ѵ�����ʹ�ù�����׷ɱ�𣿡�


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lu Yang thought about it and said that Meng Jingzhou''s boxing skills cannot kill anyone. Anyone who is hit by this boxing skills is light and said that he will never stop fighting with Meng Jingzhou.


    "Just Brother Meng just said that his boxing skills are made by Jindan. Have you never heard of the single Jindan bringing this kind of boxing skills?" Li Haoran wondered. In order to build a pill, he had seen a lot of experience in kneading pills, and there are indispensable descriptions of the single golden pills.


    Lu Yang pointed out the flaws of Li Haoran''s idea: "You made one mistake. Meng Jingzhou didn''t get a single golden elixir, but two unprecedented."


    Li Haoran: "???"


    Lu Yang continued: "There were single seniors who had not realized this set of boxing before, which means that they were not as single as Meng Jingzhou."


    "Lu Yang, you slander me again. This is obviously a manifestation of my outstanding understanding!" Meng Jingzhou jumped off the ring and glared at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang spread his hands and thought that he didn''t say anything just now.


    ��������������ãȻ�Ŀ�����Χ�������ֵĻ������������ˣ���


    After he asked his ancestors to possess them, he had no memory.


    Lu Yang said sincerely: "Your ancestors are worried that you will be cut off, so they will admit defeat."


    "Ah?" Man Gu blinked his eyes, not understanding what happened just now.


    In order to defeat himself, Brother Meng even used the trick of stealing peaches like monkey?


    Not so.


    "Lu Yang, go back with me."


    The eldest sister left a sentence and went straight back to Tianmen Peak.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect who were watching the battle all dispersed. Some went back to practice, some went to the Sutra Library to read books, and some went to date the junior sister. They all had their own affairs.


    Lu Yang trotted all the way and kept up with the senior sister''s pace.

 Chapter 329 No lies

    Chapter 329 No lies


    Petrochemical bones have a special secret method that can tell whether the other party is telling the truth or lies. With this, he found out countless undercover agents who were placed in him by other deputy leaders.


    Although this secret method cannot identify 100% whether the other party is telling the truth or lies, there is still a success rate of 80% to 90%.


    The secret method of operation has extremely high requirements for mana and energy. It is as strong as petrochemical bones, but it is still no problem to keep running during the conversation with Lu Yang.


    And he is good at observing people''s expressions and knowing that when people lie, there will be changes in various details.


    When the two factors are combined, there are almost no one who can lie in front of him.


    This is also why the leader sent him here.


    When cooperating with the Tianting Sect, the first thing to be sure is that the other party is really the Tianting Sect.


    Lu Yang showed a confident smile on his lips, drank a sip of tea, and said in a slightly showy tone: "I wonder if Master Shi knew about Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian?"


    "I have naturally heard of the titles of the two ancient immortals." Jiuyou Sect also mastered many ancient books, which recorded the immortal titles of the four ancient immortals.


    "I heard that people call a certain genius now, and they all like to say that he has the power of a young immortal, but you all think that a young immortal is invincible and invincible, but what I want to tell you is that when the master was in the Golden Elixir stage, he fought against Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian with one against two. The two young immortals came out one after another, but they still lost to the master!"


    "When the master was in the Golden Pill stage, he was known as invincible!"


    The pupils of the Jiuyou Sect shrank slightly, and they were moved by it.


    The meaning of the young immortal''s treasure is that it is invincible and incomparable. They all brought this stage to the extreme without any further room.


    If the two young immortals fight, they have to decide the winner. They will definitely use all their trump cards and exhaust their spiritual power to determine the winner. There is no way, the gap between the two is too small.


    What a talent it would be to defeat two young immortals with one''s own strength during the Golden Elixir Stage!


    Popularize the immortals!


    No wonder he was the first immortal in ancient times!


    Zhou Shan calmed down and asked again: "Did Young Master Lu have heard of the final battle between the ancient dragon and the phoenix?"


    Lu Yang pondered for a moment and asked, "Is it the battle between dragons and phoenixes that was reborn in the ashes?"


    "No, the geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans have fought many times in order to become immortals. This series of battles between dragon and phoenixes are known in history. Master Lu is talking about that time. The second-last battle between dragon and phoenixes, and I am talking about the final battle between dragon and phoenixes, the last battle."


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "I am not familiar with the titles of later generations, so please tell me in detail."


    Zhou Shan was still scared when he mentioned that battle. Just the description in the book could imagine the terribleness of that battle.


    "There are records in ancient books that in ancient times, there were two monsters whose cultivation was only half a step away from becoming an immortal. One dragon and one phoenix were the great enemy of the Qilin Immortal. The Qilin Immortal became an immortal queen, and one dragon and one phoenix still had a battle."


    "That was the last battle since records were recorded, and the battle started with an immortal fruit of unknown origin."


    "I guess that the immortal fruit contains a great opportunity to splash the sky, and there is no way to make any concessions."


    "In order to compete for this fairy fruit, one dragon and one phoenix fought fiercely. The terrifying aura made the world dim, the space was turbulent, the Taoist patterns were everywhere in the sky, the dragon and phoenix were in real flames, and the stars were trembling and trembling at it."


    "There were Qilin Fairy, Ying Tian Fairy, Jiule Immortal, and Time Immortal, but even the four immortals were still unable to stop the battle between dragons and phoenixes!"


    "Qilin Fairy was the first to uphold justice. He did not slander either side and wanted to stop the sword, but the dragon and phoenix refused to listen, and even drank Qilin Fairy."


    "In the end, the battle between Dragon and Phoenix came to an end, and the dragon and Phoenix tied, and that immortal fruit fell into whose hands!"


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy felt that this narrative method was quite familiar: "When I remembered it, Ying Tianxian liked to say this, saying that this could improve the fairy''s personality!"


    This is the first time that Petrochemical Bone has heard of this rumor. He feels that he can feel the power of this dragon and a phoenix from just a few words.


    No wonder the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan are so powerful and have too strong foundations.


    Petrochemical Bone observed Lu Yang and found that Lu Yang''s expression remained unchanged, and there was still a trace of playfulness in the corner of his eyes, which was shocked.


    Could it be that even this level of battle is "but that" for him?


    Are the immortal disciples really so terrible?


    Lu Yang chuckled and said, "It turns out that this battle was called the final battle of the ancient dragon and phoenix by later generations."


    Qilin Fairy''s wedding, the fairy gave her a fairy fruit and said she would give it to the most beautiful person in the audience. Then the dragon and phoenix geniuses all wanted this fairy fruit. Qilin Fairy''s head was big and it was difficult to stop it. Ying Tianxian''s three peacemakers tried to persuade her and then changed the martial arts fight to the kitchen fight, and Ying Tianxian''s three judges.


    But what Ying Tianxian and the others didn''t know was that the two geniuses, Long Feng, inherited the immortal fairy from the cooking skills...


    "I know some inside information about this battle. Speaking of which, the cause of the matter was his master''s chess move."


    "That time, Qilin Fairy held a banquet and invited friends, including countless tribulation periods and the three immortals Ying Tianxian. They were afraid of their master and did not send an invitation to the master."


    "After learning about this, Master was not upset. He repayed his grudges with kindness and gave him a fairy fruit with blessings."


    "The immortal fruits blessed by the master have countless wonders."


    "No need to say the four immortals, this immortal fruit is not enough for them to compete for. The last one who competes for the whole audience is the dragon and phoenix."


    "This immortal fruit has a great relationship. As powerful as the Qilin Fairy, he dared not rashly announce who deserves this immortal fruit the most."


    "So that dragon and phoenix can only fight, but it was a banquet held by Qilin Fairy. The martial arts fight was not suitable, so it was changed to a true flame competition."


    Zhou Shan was shocked. This was something he had not said on purpose. The ancient books recorded that after the Qilin Immortal left the stage, the three immortals Ying Tianxian, the Nine-Level Immortal, and the Year Immortal came forward to preside over justice and proposed that the True Flame could be played.


    The process of the Zhenyan duel is unknown. What I only know is that during the Zhenyan duel, even the three immortals Ying Tianxian were injured.


    True flame showdown!


    Everyone knows that the final battle between the ancient dragon and the phoenix started with an immortal fruit, but there are very few people who know the way of the showdown is the True Flame!


    Zhou Shan obtained a rare ancient book, which is recorded in ancient books. The author of the ancient book is Ying Tianxian, and the content is absolutely true and reliable!


    Lu Yang didn''t know what Zhou Shan was thinking, and continued: "The way to compete in the true flames includes the degree of torture to the creatures, the degree of control over the true flames, the degree of proficiency in using knives, etc.."


    "In the end, the three immortals tried the results of the True Flame Competition and were attacked mentally, and their spirits were shaken."


    "A fairy fruit eventually caused the Qilin Immortal to withdraw, and the spirit of Ying Tianxian and the three immortals were impacted. Dou Tianzun is so terrifying!" Petrified bone sighed, shocked by Dou Tianzun''s scheming.


    You must never be enemies with it!


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy frowned slightly, and always felt that the petrified bone was talking about himself, not himself: "Am I like this?"


    Lu Yang took the opportunity to say, "Fairy, you are as wise as abyss, unfathomable. Such ordinary people as petrified bones were shocked by your wisdom and spoke without saying anything!"


    The immortal fairy knew it: "That''s right, after all, I''m very smart!"


    In reality, Zhou Shan sent a message to Petrochemical Bone: "Sir, the other party knows so many ancient secrets, so it should be an ancient person!"


    Petrochemical Bone nodded: "I feel the same way."


    ��The second update is around 10:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 317 The people in Luyang are gone

    Chapter 317 Lu Yang people are gone


    Lu Yang regretted the idea of ??entering the kitchen just now.


    After he obtained the mark of the immortal fairy, he felt that he had a connection with the kitchen and could enter the kitchen with just one thought.


    Then Lu Yang had a thought and actually entered the kitchen.


    Lu Yang ran away and pushed open the door suddenly.


    However, his body is mortal and has a low realm, and the action of pushing open the door is like a mayfly shaking a big tree, which is useless.


    Lu Yang used all his strength to push the door, but the door didn''t move at all.


    Not to mention his physical body, even the immortal body is useless. Otherwise, why didn��t Ying Tianxian and the others leave?


    Why did Ying Tianxian and the others take out the Nine-level Immortal who encourages the immortal fairy to cook and secretly beat him up after waking up?


    There is a reason for it.


    "What are you running away, junior brother?" Yun Zhi was puzzled.


    The Immortal Fairy is the only one among the five ancient immortals who know how to cook. She is a unique fairy chef in the world. If you have the opportunity to eat the food she cooks, why don��t you cherish it?


    Moreover, the ancient traditions have been passed down, and no one knows the cooking style of immortal cultivators in ancient times. Only living fossils like immortal fairies can restore ancient cooking skills.


    The last time the Five Elements Sect visited, the immortal fairy worked hard to cook a large table of food. Before Yunzhi could eat, the furious Five Elements Sect leader was overturned by the table.


    As for adding salt for twenty seconds, it should be a problem with cooking habits in ancient times.


    The Immortal Cult''s dangerous kitchen utensils should have been sacrificed and refined after obtaining them. The original kitchen utensils were not so dangerous.


    And this is also a rare opportunity to learn, and you should cherish it.


    A spiritual chef is very popular no matter where he goes. Yunzhi feels that if Lu Yang learns to be one or two percent of the immortal fairy, he will be able to move unimpeded in the central continent.


    Lu Yang was about to speak and explain, but he was interrupted by the Immortal Fairy.


    "Yes, why are you running away? It''s rare that I am willing to cook for you. This is the treatment that only immortals can get."


    The immortal fairy frowned and was dissatisfied with Lu Yang''s reaction. Then she felt as if she had figured out something and suddenly realized.


    "Oh-I understand. I think my immortal''s status is too high and shouldn''t be downgraded for you. You feel guilty about eating, right?"


    "Oh, it''s okay. I don''t care so much about it. You have been following me for so long. Do you still don''t understand who I am?"


    "Come on, let me use your body and give it back to you after cooking, so that you won''t delay your meal!"


    The immortal fairy cannot contact the entity and needs to temporarily borrow Lu Yang''s body.


    "Young brother, please use it for the senior." The senior sister thought the Immortal Fairy''s request was very reasonable.


    Lu Yang also wanted to resist, but when he heard the elder sister say this, he was stunned for a moment.


    With such a dazed skill, my body was snatched by the overjoyed immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang could only watch the immortal fairy use his body.


    "This body is not strong enough. You can''t even withstand the explosion and can''t eat too high-end dishes." The immortal fairy said with a little disgust.


    Lu Yang''s body is definitely first-class and powerful in the Golden Elixir Stage, but this level is far from enough for the immortal fairy.


    "Wait a minute, why do you encounter an explosion when cooking?" Lu Yang was alert.


    The immortal fairy wondered why Lu Yang had this reaction: "It''s normal. Isn''t it all said that the ultimate delicacy explodes on the taste buds at the moment it enters the mouth?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    The senior sister nodded secretly and wrote down what the immortal fairy said.


    These must be the experience of the fairy senior, and she, as a junior, should learn humbly.


    "This time you study hard, I can treat you as the successor of my robe and mantle!" said the Immortal Master to the Immortal Master.


    The immortal lineage and the two leaders are in fear and fear.


    "Your body can''t make too difficult dishes. I think about it, by the way, then make fried eggs with tomatoes!" The immortal fairy thought for a while and made a decision quickly.


    Lu Yang breathed a little relieved and said earlier that he would also make this dish. It was very simple. The immortal fairy would not have anything to do.


    "What is this jar filled?" The immortal fairy lifted the medicine jar and a pungent breath came to her face.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang felt a dizzy moment, wandering around twice, and fainted.


    ��What is in the jar����


    The immortal fairy was wholeheartedly cooking and did not notice Lu Yang''s abnormality.


    Now the control of Lu Yang''s body lies in the Immortal Fairy. Whether Lu Yang is in a coma or not, it will not affect the Immortal Fairy''s use of Lu Yang''s body.


    "Look, stir hard when beat eggs, just like this." The immortal fairy explained the cooking steps, and the senior sister listened carefully.


    "Egg liquid is used to make fried eggs with tomatoes, and the remaining egg shells can be used to make soup. As the saying goes, original soup is used to make original food, which is what it means."


    The elder sister nodded from time to time, feeling that the cooking method in ancient times was really different from now on, and there were many places to learn.


    The reason why she can have her current cultivation is inseparable from her understanding and her good habit of diligent study and asking questions is inseparable.


    But now there are few things she needs to learn.


    ��


    When Lu Yang woke up leisurely, he found himself sitting upright on the dining table, with the food prepared by the immortal fairy in front of him, and opposite the table was the senior sister with elegant sitting posture.


    "Are you awake? You are busy in Guhuai Town, controlling the overall situation, and don''t rest when you come back. Fighting with Tao Yaoye is probably too tired and fell asleep." The immortal fairy was worried that Lu Yang would not understand the situation and explained kindly.


    The immortal fairy has a good idea to cook. The fried eggs with tomatoes are red and yellow, the colors are tempting and dazzling, and the fragrance is overwhelming, which is tempting and mouth-watering.


    A simple home-cooked dish actually made the immortal fairy feel amazing.


    As for the eggshell soup placed beside him, Lu Yang automatically ignored it.


    Lu Yang moved his index finger, picked up a piece of tomato and put it in his mouth.


    "How is it? Are the eggs delicious?" The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang with anticipation.


    "Well, egg?" Lu Yang remembered that it was red when he just picked it up?


    "Yes, I put some chili noodles in the eggs."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, how many pepper noodles do you put in to make the eggs turn as red as tomatoes!


    His eyes turned dark and he fainted from being so hot.


    "Why are you asleep again...ah, can you be allergic to chili peppers?" The immortal fairy was very worried.


    Yunzhi remembered that Lu Yangneng was spicy and analyzed on the side: "Maybe the food contains too much spiritual power, and she fainted under the impact, but this is also a good thing, which helps gradually absorb the spiritual power in the food and consolidate her cultivation."


    Chili noodles are a good thing treasured by the fairy and a real treasure.


    "So that''s it. By the way, how are the food I cook?"


    Yunzhi gently picked up an egg and chewed it carefully. The spicy taste surged out. The spiritual power contained in the pepper impacted the taste buds, making it endless aftertaste.


    ��Extremely delicious.��


    "That''s good, I thought my cooking skills had regressed."


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 318 The wonders of the five elders

    Chapter 318 The Fifth Elder��s Wonderful Thoughts


    "It''s a pity that Lu Yang didn''t learn my fairy boxing skills, otherwise he wouldn''t be in a coma." The immortal fairy felt that Lu Yang was good at everything, but he was too ruthless and unwilling to learn her boxing skills.


    "Fairy boxing technique?" Yun Zhi repeated it softly, put down the chopsticks, and showed an interesting look.


    "Also known as health boxing. After practicing successfully, you can be a medicine. If you are sick or practicing, you don''t have to take pills anymore. No poison in the world will work for you."


    "But if you want to learn fairy boxing, you must first learn more than a thousand boxing techniques such as Luohan Fruit Fist, Fat Sea Fist, and Ginseng Fist, integrate them into one, remove falsehoods and retain the truth, remove the defilements and retain essence, use the body as a furnace, and integrate more than a thousand boxing techniques into one, which is the fairy boxing technique."


    Yun Zhi was silent for a moment, then stood up and asked solemnly: "Senior, can you teach me?"


    ��Of course it��s OK.��


    ��


    When Lu Yang woke up, he had already left the kitchen.


    "Awakened? How do you feel?"


    Lu Yangxin said that I was fainted by the spicy food, and you still asked me how it was.


    ��My cultivation level����


    After just a few moves, Lu Yang found that his cultivation level had improved slightly, from the early stage of the Golden Elixir to the middle stage of the Golden Elixir.


    He obviously did nothing.


    "Hehe, do you think I just made a plate of ordinary scrambled eggs with tomatoes? How is it possible? What I made is scrambled eggs with tomatoes that can improve my cultivation!"


    "I feel that my cultivation has not improved much because you only took one bite. If you eat all one plate, I will guarantee you to be promoted to the late stage of the Golden Pill!"


    Lu Yang feels that although his step-by-step practice progresses slowly, his advantage lies in safety.


    If you follow the Immortal Fairy''s theory and finish eating a whole plate, Lu Yang is afraid that he will become an immortal directly.


    Outside the cave, Meng Jingzhou shouted at the top of his throat: "Lu Yang, are you awake?"


    "Awaken." Lu Yang walked out of the cave, and the dazzling sunlight made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    In front of the cave door, Meng Jingzhou, Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan stood.


    Meng Jingzhou was relieved when he saw Lu Yang awakening: "You have woken up, you have been in a coma for three months!"


    Lu Yang was shocked and could not have imagined that the immortal fairy''s poison was so powerful.


    Li Haoran said helplessly: "Senior Brother Meng, Senior Brother Lu obviously only slept for two hours."


    "Hey, Junior Brother Li, this is your wrong thing. Is it easy for me to lie to Lu Yang for a while? I will expose me."


    Qin Yanyan silently observed this scene, thinking about whether the two peerless geniuses, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, were mastered by integrating intrigue and fraud into their lives?


    Very likely.


    "Let''s go and find the fifth elders together. The fifth elders join our Tianting Sect and are veterans!"


    ��


    With Li Haoran leading the team, the group quickly found the fifth elder who was refining the weapon.


    The fifth elder threw his Taoist robe into the fire and was tested by the fire. When the Taoist robe was burned red, the fifth elder reached out and took the Taoist robe out of the fire, and the whole process was expressionless.


    The fifth elder took out a small hammer from his waist, pounded at his coat, and then put it into the water. With a stinging sound, it marked the end of the refining weapon.


    The fifth elder looked at the Taoist robe that had just been refined with satisfaction and put it on his body. Only then did he find Lu Yang and others standing not far away watching.


    "It''s Xiao Lu."


    "Fifth Elder, are you refining clothes?" Lu Yang was a little uncertain. The process just now was not like refining clothes, but refining some kind of metal magic weapon.


    ��I��m trying to combine clothes and transportation.��


    "Combined?" Everyone was puzzled. Is these two things related?


    "Why is there no connection?" The fifth elder, as the master of weapon refining, solved the doubts on the spot for everyone.


    "The so-called means of transportation, whether it is a carriage or a flying boat, are tools that facilitate your travel, right?"


    "The carriage, flying boat, and flying sword all have one common feature, that is, it can carry us."


    "Since that''s the case, why have we always ignored the most common things that carry our objects - clothes?"


    When Lu Yang thought about it, he found that this was the case. When he wore clothes on his body, from another perspective, wasn��t it just clothes that wrapped around their bodies?


    People are the carrier of clothes.


    "So I think clothes are the most suitable means of transportation, you see."


    The fifth elder used his magic power, and the refined Taoist robe flew upwards, and took him away as well.


    The fifth elder turned around in the air, landed safely, and continued to say to everyone: "Under normal circumstances, you can fly by yourself in the Golden Elixir Stage. Special circumstances are sword cultivators, and you can walk by the sword during the Foundation Establishment Stage."


    "Then the sword cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage can fly with swords. Why can''t the ordinary Foundation Establishment Stage fly with clothes?"


    "Of course, my method of refining clothes is too complicated and I can''t master the foundation-building stage. When I refine and simplify it, register a patent, and promote it in the world of immortal cultivation, wouldn''t there be countless wealth flowing into my weapon refining peak?" The fifth elder said, and only when the weapon refining peak has money will I buy more materials and refine better magic weapons.


    "Fifth Elder, Great Talent!" Lu Yang said it from the heart and felt it was very feasible.


    The Inquiry Sect has countless spirit stones, which rely on weapons and alchemy geniuses such as the Fifth Elders and the Seventh Elders. Especially the weapons, which have been widely praised in the world of immortal cultivation.


    "Who is that little girl?" the fifth elder pointed at Qin Yanyan and asked.


    "This is the daughter of Junior Brother Li''s ex-wife." Lu Yang explained.


    The fifth elder was shocked. When did his apprentice get married?


    "It''s the daughter of my wife in her previous life!" Li Haoran quickly added an explanation.


    The fifth elder suddenly realized: "Oh, Qin Yanyan, right? Haoran talked about you. In this way, you are still my disciple."


    Qin Yanyan: ������


    She regretted coming to Wendao Sect. She was the youngest here. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou didn''t mention her elder niece at all, and now she has become someone else''s disciple.


    Qin Yanyan was about to say that the previous life was the previous life, and this life was the present life. Don��t confuse it, but then I saw the fifth elder take out a magic weapon from his arms.


    "For the first time we met, we should give something for both emotion and reason. I don''t have any good things on hand. It seems that you should be a talisman cultivation. You can take this talisman pen and engrave 18 common talismans in it. The activate magic power can be drawn instantly, which should be helpful to you."


    Qin Yanyan was shocked by the effects of the magic weapon. The talisman-making pen is a necessary magic weapon for talisman cultivation. She had a talisman-making pen containing ten kinds of talismans. This was made by Su Yiren, the famous weapon refiner, for her. The weapon refiner also said that the Golden Elixir-level talisman-making pen can engrave up to ten kinds of talismans.


    "This, this is too precious, I can''t accept it."


    "Take it, it''s just a gadget that you refine in your spare time, it''s not worth much money." The fifth elder said generously.


    Li Haoran looked at Qin Yanyan sourly. Why did the first time his master saw Qin Yanyan as a gift, and the first time he saw him was to throw him into the magma?


    "By the way, what are you looking for me?" The fifth elder then remembered that Lu Yang and his group of people came to find him, and there should be something wrong.


    "That''s right. We have established a Tianting Sect with a profound foundation, with ancient immortal heritage and great families. Some have been in the half-step tribulation period, and some are the first heirs of the Jiuyou Sect. We want to ask the fifth elder to become the guardian of our Tianting Sect."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 319 Deceiving the Jiuyou Sect is a tradition of asking the Taoist sect

    Chapter 319: Deceiving the Jiuyou Sect is a tradition of asking the Taoist Sect


    "The reputation of the Heavenly Court Sect is not obvious, but its foundation is so rich?" The fifth elder took a breath and never heard of another Heavenly Court Sect.


    Seeing that the fifth elder was frightened, Lu Yang continued, "In addition to the above-mentioned background, the Heavenly Court Sect will also expand its enrollment. There are already two candidates, one is a natural immortal body. The first ninth-level immortal to become an immortal in ancient times was because of the natural immortal body that he realized the Tao and became an immortal."


    "Other one enjoys the fortune of the whole clan, with a huge fortune, and dual cultivation of barbarians and scholars!"


    "Fifth Elder, how about you? Do you want to join us?"


    "Originally, our Tianting Sect plan would take a long time to grow, so that we can gain the limelight in the battles in the world. However, the abominable Jiuyou Sect has set its sights on us. We need a Taoist protector to help us deal with Jiuyou Sect!"


    Lu Yang clasped his fists and said solemnly: "If the fifth elder is willing to lend a helping hand to our Tianting Sect this time, our Tianting Sect will thank you very much in the future!"


    The fifth elder was silent for a moment. Just when Lu Yang thought the fifth elder was about to agree, he slowly asked:


    "Have you registered with the court?"


    Lu Yang was stunned for a moment: "Registration and filing?"


    "Yes, the Daxia Law stipulates that any force is established that you need to register with the local government. If you do not register, it is illegal business and is the target of severe crackdown."


    "The four major demon sects in the past and the three major demon sects now have not been registered."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Seeing that Lu Yang and others were silent, the fifth elder laughed: "Okay, okay, just say anything, don''t mess with these false things. What''s going on?"


    As a famous Nine Sons, the Fifth Elder would naturally not be fooled by Lu Yang.


    What are the inheritance of ancient immortals and the assistance of the great families? Isn��t it just you?


    The Immortal Cult was destroyed, and Lu Yang obtained the inheritance of the Immortal Immortal.


    As the eldest son of the Meng family, Meng Jingzhou spent all the money he spent was aid from a great family.


    Li Haoran''s previous life, Qin Haoran was a half-step tribulation period.


    Qin Yanyan''s father is Qin Haoran, so he is naturally the first heir.


    Lu Yang had no choice but to honestly tell the story, which made the fifth elder amazed and his eyes glowed.


    "You guys are capable, and they have made up a false heavenly court to deceive the Jiuyou Sect to reach cooperation. If you are lucky, you can also find Yaoyang Sect and Wurui Sect."


    The fifth elder showed a memory expression: "I think the nine of us did something similar to our fellow disciples at the time."


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yang and the other two looked at the fifth elder curiously.


    The fifth elder picked up a stone, refined it into a table and chair, and let Lu Yang and the other four sit down.


    The table and chair look very thin, but after being refined by the fifth elder, the master of weapon refining, it is strong enough to withstand several strikes in the Golden Elixir stage.


    "It was probably nine hundred years ago. Junior Brother Eighth pretended to be a low-level monk and went out to be a hero. He accidentally found the trace of a Jiuyou Sect. He did not make any statement, but obeyed his nature and joined the Jiuyou Sect. He went to prostitutes and gambling day and night. Most of them were the eighth Sect''s junior brother who paid for a treat. Such behavior quickly gained the trust of the Jiuyou Sect''s disciple."


    Eighth Elders, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou didn��t have much contact with him, but they were deeply impressed.


    After all, the Eighth Elder dared to sell the exam questions for the sect entrance examination twenty years ago to Meng Jingzhou, and he still said it was definitely the real questions.


    "What happened later?"


    "The Jiuyou Sect''s disciples asked, everyone is in the Nascent Soul stage. Where did the eighth junior brother get so many spirit stones? The eighth junior brother said that they found a pill recipe for prolonging life. Although the improvement was not significant, it was enough to make those monks with a lifespan near their lives crazily."


    "The eighth junior brother also said that this is insider information from their organization. If I hadn''t played well with you, I wouldn''t have told you."


    "However, the production of elixir recipes for prolonging life is too low, and the supply is in short supply. A large amount of spirit stones are needed to purchase raw materials to expand scale production."


    "The eighth junior brother said that their organization is short of money now. Can you borrow some money? If you don''t borrow it for nothing, you will guarantee the return of the principal in one year, plus 20% of the interest."


    "The Jiuyou Sect disciples were moved, but they were still skeptical. At the beginning, they only invested tens of thousands of spirit stones. A year later, Junior Eighth Junior returned the principal as scheduled, plus twenty percent interest."


    "The Jiuyou Cultists have tried for three years, and they are like this every year."


    "Later, this incident was discovered by the superiors of the Jiuyou Sect. The superiors of the believer also wanted to invest. They asked Junior Brother Eighth if it was OK. Junior Brother Eighth said he needed to ask his superiors and then moved out the Jiu, which is your master."


    "Your master said you could invest, and then the superiors of the believers invested for five years, and their assets more than doubled, and they were overjoyed."


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. The leader of Jiuyou Cult finally found out about this. The leader did not tell others, but cautiously proposed to visit the alchemy process. Lao Ba and Lao Jiu called us over and asked us to fake the alchemy site. The eldest brother pretended to be the experiencer of taking the elixir."


    "After the leader visited, he thought nine of us were very reliable. He first invested his spirit stone and made a lot of money."


    "Although I made a lot of money, the leader felt that it was still not enough, so he focused on the Jiuyou Sect''s financial treasury and invested it with the financial treasury. When the profit was obtained a year later, all the spirit stones in the financial treasury would be returned to his position and the interest would be his own. Isn''t it perfect?"


    "The leader embezzled part of the treasury and earned more money. He was not satisfied, so he simply used most of the treasury to invest."


    "Then we ran away with the money."


    "Don''t tell others about this, even your masters don''t know about it." The fifth elder reminded.


    Qin Yanyan wondered: "Didn''t the spirit stone you rebate for Jiuyou Sect come from the Questioning Dao Sect? Why didn''t the master know?"


    The fifth elder shook his head: "There is no need to ask the Dao Sect''s money at all. During the whole process, only the eighth junior brother used his own spirit stone when he first lied to the church."


    Qin Yanyan was even more puzzled.


    The fifth elder was very patient with this disciple: "Think about it, when we were rebates, were there any other Jiuyou scholars coming to invest in us?"


    Qin Yanyan nodded.


    "Then won''t we just return the spirit stones invested by other people to the previous group of people?"


    Qin Yanyan suddenly realized.


    "Wait, isn''t this a scam?"


    "I have also asked Junior Brother Eighth, who said how this can be called fraud. We are just a failure in business and the funds we invested are wasted. It is normal for business to make money and lose money."


    "If you feel guilty, you can go to the court to sue us. We are not afraid of being slanted by our bodies."


    "And if you want to be guilty, it is only the crime that the leader of the Jiuyou Sect misappropriates his property."


    Qin Yanyan: ������


    Lu Yang noticed that Li Haoran was standing aside with an indescribable expression: "What''s wrong?"


    Li Haoran looked at his master with a confused look on his face: "The leader who was deceived was furious and was quickly angry. Then Qin Haoran took over the position of leader and found that there was a big problem with the finances of Jiuyou Cult."


    "I didn''t know who lied to him until my previous leader died."


    ��It''s late to work overtime, the second update is around 11 o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 320 Learn to swallow the sky and the earth

    Chapter 320 Learn to Swallow the Sky and the Earth


    The Nine Nether Sect��s ten thousand years of savings were deceived by the 100,000 years of Inquiry and Dao Sect, and the leader died as a result. It can be said that both people and money were gone.


    The Jiuyou Sect was in a slump for the next nine hundred years.


    The strong prey on the weak, maybe this is the cruel world of immortal cultivation... a ghost.


    Lu Yang was halfway through the narration, and he couldn''t even read it.


    The cruel world of immortal cultivation should not be plundered by powerful people? Why is it a financial investment scam here?


    What about the promise of pursuing strength?


    The thousand-year unsolved case of Jiuyou Cult is solved today, and Li Haoran doesn��t know what to say.


    Although the leader of the predecessor has nothing to do with him, and the leader of the predecessor Qin Haoran has little to do with him, he always feels that he should have made some statements?


    He began to applaud.


    Jiuyou taught everyone to kill him, it��s good to cheat him!


    The fifth elder coughed twice: "Anyway, I agree with the matter of inviting me to become the protector of the Heavenly Court."


    "According to your words, the external stronghold of the Tianting Sect is in the barbecue restaurant in Yanjiang County. When will we set out?"


    "The night is long and there are many dreams, so why not set off tomorrow?" Lu Yang suggested.


    "good."


    "By the way, elder, please remember to pretend. If the people from Jiuyou Sect recognize it, it will be bad." Lu Yang reminded that before they met with people from Jiuyou Sect, they used pseudonyms and pseudonyms.


    "This is simple. Although my disguise skills are not as proficient as Lao Jiu, there is no problem dealing with the people of the Jiuyou Sect. This time, people at the fusion stage of the Jiuyou Sect may come. In the face of the fusion stage, you can see through the disguise of the merging stage at a glance."


    "Before leaving, I''ll disguise you four."


    It seems that the fifth elder has a lot of experience in this regard.


    After saying goodbye to the fifth elder, Lu Yang did not forget to expand the members of the Tianting Sect, and wanted to invite Tao Yaoye and Man Gu to join the Tianting Sect and go to Yanjiang County to pretend to be ancient geniuses.


    Unfortunately, after Lu Yang left, he found that Tao Yaoye and Man Gu were in seclusion.


    The senior sister told Lu Yang that Taoyaoye and Mangu are consolidating the realm of the Golden Pill and will not be able to escape for a while.


    "By the way, fairy, can you teach me a few magical tricks, etc., it''s the kind that looks very ancient and you can tell at a glance that it was used in ancient times."


    Lu Yang explained: "You think, my current identity is an ancient genius. What''s the point of using the current moves? It''s easy to reveal flaws."


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang silently, thinking to himself, which move is like the current move, is it a trick that shrinks the ground into an inch or a tree planting technique?


    But she is a fairy and understanding person, and does not say such a blow to others: "Okay."


    "I have ancient Qi training techniques here, which collects the charm of heaven and earth, and the sunset of the morning and evening, and refining them by taking them, which can prolong life and last forever. The Qi training period is evolved based on the ancient Qi training techniques."


    "When the Nine-Level Immortal was arguing that he was the first immortal, he read a lot of ancient books, which mentioned ancient Qi training techniques. He used fairy techniques to deduce them, saying that the ancient Qi training techniques can be practiced to the extreme, and they can be practiced with Hongmeng purple qi, which is extremely powerful, but this is just a theory. Anyway, I have never seen anyone practice it."


    Lu Yang shook his head: "This is not possible. I don''t have the chance to use it for the people of the Jiuyou Sect. They can''t tell that this is an ancient Qi training technique."


    "What about the Dragon Transformation Art? The dragon clan''s body is strong, and learning the Dragon Transformation Art can make the body partially "dragon-turned" and gain some of the Dragon Clan''s talented abilities, such as calling the wind and rain, and turning the rivers and seas."


    "Ying Tianxian has learned the Dragon Transformation Art. He is the person who has achieved the highest achievements in the Dragon Transformation Art so far. He can be completely transformed into a dragon. The dragon clan calls him "Yinglong."


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up: "Hey, this is good, how can I learn it?"


    "I think about it, I should soak it in the dragon''s blood for three days first. Although it may be as swollen as Ying Tianxian, it is not a big problem to have the guidance of this immortal... By the way, is the dragon blood of your era difficult to get?"


    In ancient times, if you want to get dragon blood, you either use force to force the dragon clan to hand it over, or slaughter a lonely real dragon, or like Ying Tianxian, the dragon clan believes that you have high potential and are willing to invest in you.


    "There is dragon blood."


    The question is definitely not short of dragon blood and phoenix blood, but the problem is that we will set out tomorrow. We can��t soak dragon blood on the road, and we will still be able to soak for three days in one shot.


    The Immortal Fairy just said that it is possible to end up like Ying Tianxian.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "How about the magical powers of the Taotie clan swallow the sky and the earth?"


    Lu Yang was shocked. The Taotie clan''s supernatural powers were famous for swallowing the sky and the earth. He had heard from Mr. Storytelling before he practiced.


    I heard that this move can devour the soul, devour the spiritual energy, devour the sun, moon, stars, devour the space, and devour everything in the world!


    If you can learn it, it will naturally be good.


    "But shouldn''t this be the natal magical power that only the Taotie clan can learn? Can I learn it too?"


    The immortal fairy patted her chest as confidently as ever and said, "Look at what you said, with this immortal guiding you, why can''t you learn?"


    "Then learn this!" Lu Yang made up his mind and was full of joy, and finally he was able to learn new skills again.


    Lu Yang found an open space far from the kitchen at Tianmen Peak, and the Immortal Fairy appeared for guidance.


    "If you want to learn to swallow the sky and the earth, the most important thing is to have the desire to swallow, which is the fundamental."


    "Why is the Taotie clan particularly able to eat? It is precisely because their desire to swallow is instinct and cannot be controlled!"


    "You close your eyes and imagine that you are hungry and want to eat."


    According to what the Immortal Fairy said, Lu Yang imagined himself becoming a mortal, with an empty stomach, very hungry, wanting to eat, and drooling.


    Imagine there is a plate of delicious food in front of me...such as scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Lu Yang was not hungry in an instant.


    He opened his eyes and saw the immortal fairy who tilted his head to look at him.


    The fairy was looking at himself innocently: "What''s wrong with you?"


    ����It��s nothing, I made a mistake just now, reimagine.��


    Lu Yang threw the scrambled eggs with tomatoes out of his mind, and replaced them with plates of delicious food that are both colorful, fragrant and delicious:


    The rosy skin is fried and sucked with soup, the flesh is firm and spicy, and the noodles are poured with oily and spicy noodles...


    Lu Yang wiped his saliva and was really hungry.


    The fairy''s voice sounded in his ears at the right time: "Remember the mantra I recite, don''t try to memorize, understand, and imagine the meaning of this mantra from a deeper perspective."


    Then came the awkward and difficult ancient language.


    Maybe Lu Yang''s hunger is very good with this mantra. Although he still can''t understand it, Lu Yang doesn''t feel awkward.


    From noon to evening, Lu Yang remained hungry to understand this mantra. Gradually, he became more and more familiar with this mantra, as if he understood the meaning of the mantra - eating.


    He opened his eyes again, and a mantra rang in his heart. He looked down at the soil under his feet, and felt an impulse.


    He wants to eat dirt.


    "Wait, why do I want to eat dirt?!" Lu Yang found out that something was wrong.


    The immortal fairy lay on the ground with her arms on her face and said naturally: "Congratulations, you have practiced ''Eatering''."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 321 The history of the Taotie clan

    Chapter 321 The history of the Taotie clan


    "Eat the earth?"


    Lu Yang bent down and picked up a piece of mud from the ground, resisted the urge to eat, and threw it back.


    The immortal fairy jumped up from the ground with a roar, "Yes, isn''t eating the earth meant to eat soil? Is it difficult to understand?"


    The immortal fairy felt that although Lu Yang��s IQ was not as good as him, it should be very simple to figure out such a thing, right?


    Lu Yang: ������


    Which is the literal meaning of your home?


    The immortal fairy saw that Lu Yang was still confused and sighed softly, feeling that he had given him advice in the spiritual space, otherwise Lu Yang would be easily deceived when he went out.


    She further explained: "Although Taotie is the four evil spirits in ancient times, it was a reputation that only came out later. At the beginning, they all had a very bad family. They had a big appetite and were not capable. They couldn''t eat enough every day. If they couldn''t eat enough, they wouldn''t have the strength to hunt, which caused vicious damage."


    "The Taotie clan cannot fast, and he will eat it all his life."


    "I''m so hungry that I can eat bark and leaves, but I can''t eat bark and leaves."


    "Later, it was probably the ancestral tomb of the Taotie clan that smoked in the ancestral tomb. A genius appeared in the clan. He was talented in his practice and smart in his mind."


    "The Taotie thought, what to eat is not to eat, the bark and leaves can be eaten, but the soil on the ground cannot be eaten?"


    "It was in seclusion for three days, and the water had not flowed in for three days. It was about to starve to death. The past of its life flashed in front of its eyes one by one. It thought it would fall, but it remembered its tribe, family, those skinny brothers and sisters, and their ardent expectations."


    "It feels that it cannot sink into this, it wants to resist!"


    "It sees hope in death, and the instinctive trend of survival integrates what it has learned throughout its life. Finally, it has developed a great magical power to swallow the sky and devour the earth!"


    "This great magical power turned into the power of bloodline and integrated into the Taotie bloodline. From then on, the Taotie clan automatically learned this magical power and began to compete to eat soil."


    "It''s not that you wait a moment. Why did I hear that the Taotie clan can even tear the space apart? I heard that you say this, it doesn''t seem like you can tear the space apart?" Lu Yang wondered, this was not written in the book.


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang angrily: "Oh, this person is so impatient, listen to me continue!"


    "You continue."


    The immortal fairy was proud and said, "This is almost the same", and continued to preach:


    "In the past, the Taotie clan was in trouble and his cultivation was generally not high because they did not have the energy to practice. Once they were full, they would have extra energy to practice."


    "Their race''s cultivation talent is enough to match the top monster clans, such as the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, the Kunpeng Clan, the Qiongqi Clan, etc.."


    "Their practice speed is faster, and there is another reason, that is, eating soil can really become stronger, and the better the quality of soil, the faster the practice speed. For a while, the price of black soil soared, and it was what these guys tasted."


    "The soil grades in the medicine garden of the Dao Sect are not low. If you are interested, you can give it a try to ensure that you can improve the speed of your practice!"


    "You allow me to consider it."


    Taking advantage of Lu Yang''s pretending to think, the Immortal Fairy said: "As the cultivation level of the Taotie clan has improved by leaps and bounds, it has begun to show its strength in the demon clan. In the end, they are not only talented, but the strength of the entire race can be compared with that of the top clans."


    "This established their name as the four evil spirits."


    "When the Taotie clan becomes more developed, thinking that they are big clans at least, and eating soil all day is not like that, so I modified the skill of swallowing the sky and the earth to swallowing everything, which is what you see now."


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment and asked, "Why didn''t you teach me the later swallowing the sky and the earth?"


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang strangely, not understanding why he had this question: "Isn''t this what you asked for? You need the oldest skill, and it''s the kind of skill that you can tell at a glance that this is an ancient era?"


    "This is a serious ancient skill, which is very ancient for me. I saw it from ancient books and then heard Qilin Fairy say it again and then understand what happened."


    "I tell you that this move is almost lost. Maybe no one in the Taotie clan can do it. If you hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have taught you!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Thank you.


    "Is this trick the only way to eat soil?" Lu Yang asked with a fluke mentality.


    "Of course not."


    "Is there any?" Lu Yang was happy and felt that the fairy was still reliable.


    "If you try it with a bite of dirt, it will definitely be dry and difficult to swallow. If you drink water, it will form mud, which will also be difficult to swallow and stick to your throat."


    "This is the use of ''swallowing Heaven''. After swallowing Heaven, you can use spiritual energy as water to swallow the surrounding spiritual energy, pour the soil down, and then eat it in a moment!"


    "��Is this still a combo with you?"


    "That''s right, the founder is a genius of the Taotie clan after all. Isn''t it normal for the perfect moves to think about them?"


    "Of course, swallowing the sky can also be used alone, which is to absorb spiritual energy."


    "I''ll try."


    Lu Yang silently recited the mind magic spell and opened his mouth. Sure enough, a large amount of spiritual energy flowed back into his mouth and into his limbs and bones.


    "Cough cough." It felt like he was choking. Lu Yang felt that his breathing was not smooth, and his body instinctively closed his mouth and started coughing.


    "You absorb spiritual energy too quickly. With your current realm, you can''t absorb it so quickly."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yang used the exercises to calm down the spiritual power in his body, opened his mouth, and deliberately slowed down the speed of absorbing spiritual energy.


    Aura is like nectar, sweet and delicious. It is digested through the stomach and dispersed throughout the body, making it extremely comfortable.


    "It feels so comfortable~" Lu Yang sighed.


    "Wait, then, how come the feeling of absorbing spiritual energy just now is like using the spirit gathering array?"


    "You guessed it right, our human race''s initial spirit gathering array was created based on this skill." The immortal fairy told another ancient secret.


    The ancient human race imitated nature and monsters.


    The monsters among them include the Taotie clan.


    "No wonder... Wait, even if I learnt this version of the Heaven and Devouring Earth, it''s useless. Now who knows this past of the Taotie clan? Even if I come up, I will eat soil, and the Jiuyou Sect can''t recognize that this is the Heaven and Devouring Earth!"


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that it is true that the skills are old, but if the skills are too old, there is a problem, and no one can recognize them.


    He even doubted the era of the Immortal Fairy, and few people knew about these things!


    The Immortal Fairy hesitated: "Then are you going to learn to swallow the sky and the earth now?"


    Lu Yang nodded vigorously.


    The Immortal Fairy breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s easy to say."


    ��What do you say?��


    "I won''t."


    She doesn''t know how to do it, Lu Yang doesn''t need to learn it. It''s a very simple truth.


    ��I got home late, the second update was around 11 o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 322 Immortal Fairy Suppresses the Little Medicine King

    Chapter 322 The Immortal Fairy Suppresses the Little Medicine King


    Ask the Daozong, the Medicine Garden.


    Under night, Uncle Ba was still guarding the medicine garden as usual. He split a clone and sat opposite him to play chess with him.


    "Uncle Ba." A familiar voice came from Uncle Ba''s ear.


    "Xiao Lu? It''s so late, why are you doing in the medicine garden?"


    The cultivators do not have any activities day and night, but most disciples rarely come to the medicine garden at night.


    Lu Yang said embarrassedly: "Is there anything you are particularly precious here..."


    ��Medicinal materials?��


    ��Miba.��


    "What are you doing for mud?"


    "eat."


    Uncle Ba: ������


    I have long heard that Yunzhi is not harmonious in the world and can always torture people intentionally or unintentionally. Now has he finally tortured Lu Yang to this extent?


    "No, I practiced a martial arts technique and could eat soil. I want to find some soil to taste it. What does it taste like."


    Mr. Ba rubbed his chin and looked at Lu Yang up and down: "I remember the last time you came to the medicine garden, you learned the skills of shrinking the ground. This time you came to the medicine garden, you learned how to eat soil, and have you obtained the inheritance of earthworms?"


    Shrinking the ground and eating soil are the unique skills of the Silver Ring Heavenly King Earthworm.


    Lu Yang said seriously: "I am inherited from ancient times."


    ��Ancient earthworms?��


    Uncle Ba did not go into this issue in depth. It was not surprising that the disciples of the Dao Sect did anything. This is how he came here: "Forget it, it''s not the first time you''ve been here in the Medicine Garden. One couple of earthworms are resting, and the other couple of earthworms are going on their honeymoon. You can go to the Medicine Garden to find soil by yourself, right on the side of the little medicine king."


    Just as Lu Yang was about to enter the medicine garden, he was stopped by Mr. Ba: "By the way, have you ever been in a relationship?"


    "No."


    Mr. Ba said oh, and asked again, "Do you know what girls like to listen to the most?"


    Lu Yang turned his head and asked the immortal fairy in the spiritual space: "What do you like to say to you?"


    "Praise me for being good-looking and smart."


    Lu Yang turned his head and said to Mr. Ba, "Praise her good-looking and smart."


    Uncle Ba thought to himself: "I understand, you can go in."


    ��


    After a long time, I came to the medicine garden and walked towards the residence of the little medicine kings in Luyang.


    Under the tall enlightenment tree, the little medicine kings held hands and sang and danced around the bonfire.


    "What''s the smell, it smells so good..."


    "King of Gan, your beard is burned!"


    "Help me put out the fire."


    The little medicine kings rushed forward and stomped and kicked the ginseng dolls. Finally, they beat the ginseng dolls before the flames went out.


    "Lu Yang, are you here?" Wu Dao Shu was the first to notice Lu Yang''s arrival and greeted him with a smile.


    "Is it Lu Yang?"


    The little medicine kings heard the Enlightenment Tree and also noticed Lu Yang''s arrival.


    The little medicine kings jumped at Lu Yang''s feet, looking very happy.


    Lu Yang narrowed his body and swept through the little medicine king who had been away for several months: ginseng doll, three-leaf star grass, the end of time flowers, and the immortal medicine of Qilin.


    The little medicine kings were even happier when they saw that Lu Yang was willing to become as tall as they were: "How about it, where has the plan to counterattack the female devil been progressing?"


    When we parted last time, Lu Yang deceived the little medicine kings and said that he also hated the female devil Yun Zhi and wanted to work hand in hand with the little medicine king to counterattack Yun Zhi.


    At that time, Lu Yang didn''t know the strength of his senior sister, and thought that it was the peak of the fusion period. After he practiced for thousands of years, he would have a chance to overtake.


    Now it seems that not to mention that he has been practicing for thousands of years, even if he has practiced for thousands of years, and the resurrection of the immortal fairy, he may not be the opponent of the eldest sister.


    "I knew Lu Yang, you also had the idea of ??teaching Yun Yatou a lesson!" The immortal fairy seemed to have found a like-minded friend and left the spiritual space excitedly.


    "Hey, soul body, human race, who are you?" The ginseng doll has two whiskers on its hips, looking very confident.


    The human monks have heard and seen the souls of strong people living in the bodies of powerful people. The souls of those strong people are dying of their souls.


    What is the Tribulation Period? Can the Medicine King survive with them?


    "Little Yaowa, give me respect to this immortal. Do you know who this immortal is?" As the head of the five ancient immortals, I have never seen anything. I just want to have it at any time. I don''t know how many little Yaowangs are following her voluntarily, but she is too lazy to raise it.


    The immortal fairy released a breath slightly, which made the little medicine kings sit on the ground, as if the people in front of them were naturally suppressed.


    "You, you, who are you!"


    The Enlightenment Tree was also shocked. It didn''t know who the soul body was in front of it, but its instinct made it inexplicably panic about the immortal fairy.


    In the panic, there was a hint of desire.


    The little medicine kings can live for a long time, but they will never be able to break free from the shackles of life and will one day reach the end of their lives.


    The immortal Taoist fruit is synonymous with eternal existence and immortality. It is the lifelong pursuit of the little medicine kings and is born to suppress the little medicine kings.


    For example, when Mu Tiancao, who had put Lu Yang in a hard battle in the dense forest, saw that Lu Yang was bullied, the immortal fairy originally wanted to teach her a lesson and release her immortal aura and suppress Mu Tiancao. However, later Lu Yang entered an enlightenment state, and the immortal fairy did not do the follow-up.


    "This immortal is an immortal fairy who was the head of the five ancient immortals 300,000 years ago. Now he is the only guest elder of the Insights Sect. It was Yu Tou who respectfully invited me to be the one!"


    "I am also the first immortal to become an immortal in ancient times. I established the Heavenly Court and was the supreme Heavenly Venerable of the Heavenly Court - Dou Tianzun!"


    "Okay, so awesome!" The little medicine kings were shocked by the various identities of the immortal fairy and looked at the immortal fairy in admiration.


    "Hehe, do you know how powerful this immortal is?"


    "I have not recovered completely yet. When this immortal recovers to its full strength, I will lead you to attack Yunzhi so that she can know who is the strongest!"


    The little medicine kings applauded, thinking that the immortal fairy was so powerful and confident.


    "That fairy, are you recovering your strength in Lu Yang''s body now?"


    "You said half of the time. This immortal not only restored his strength in Lu Yang''s body, but also set various tests to let Lu Yang conduct a trial. After the trial, this immortal listed him as the successor of this immortal!"


    "I made Lu Yang enjoy the feeling of gaining power, and made him the leader of the Sect of Inquiry for three days, monopolizing the power and glorious. Three days later, Lu Yang''s senior brothers and sisters lined up to find Lu Yang!"


    "I immortal guided him to practice, told him about ancient secrets, taught him great powers, and used his body to challenge him to cultivate his invincible power!"


    "Lu Yang successfully formed the first golden elixir invincible pill in ancient and modern times, which means that this immortal has good guidance!"


    The little medicine kings were stunned when they heard this, thinking that Lu Yang was so lucky that he became the descendant of the immortal, and the immortals gave him all his gifts.


    What a great opportunity!


    Although I have never heard of any invincible pill, it is worth mentioning that it can be called the first golden pill in ancient and modern times by immortals.


    Lu Yang opened his mouth and wanted to say that the Immortal Fairy was nonsense, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that the Immortal Fairy was telling the truth.


    Who did you learn this from?


    Lu Yang interrupted the immortal fairy''s boast and said, "We came to the Medicine Garden to ask if there is any particularly precious soil here, and it is necessary to practice."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On August 12, the weather outside was unknown.


    The doctor and I have been hiding in the morgue for half a month, and we are worried every day.


    During this period, we went to the upper floor of the hospital and stole some food and water.


    The morgue is the first underground floor. After my exploration with the doctor and I, the hospital has the second underground floor.


    There is a password door at the entrance to the second underground floor, and only the dean should know the password.


    The good news is that the doctor applied some medicine to let the dean''s fingerprint appear on the password door, and confirmed that the password was four digits, including 4, 6, 8, and 9.


    In the past half month, the doctor and I have been trying our passwords. When the dean came, we hid in the morgue.


    The dean also came to the morgue. He heard the sound of putting the body on the cart and pushing it to somewhere.


    Is it the second floor of the basement?


    Finally, the password was tried by both of us.


    The second floor of the underground is a laboratory, with three rows of nutrient solution tanks in which human corpses are soaked, animal corpses are also soaked, and some creeping meat pieces that cannot be distinguished.


    The doctor said that it is very likely that the doctor was doing zombie virus experiments here, but these are not enough, there should be an experimental report.


    The doctor and I acted separately. The doctor looked for the experimental report in the computer, and I looked for it in the carton.


    There is a very strange report in the carton. The cover of the report is printed with my avatar. The name of the report is "Zombie Virus Experimental Report No. 78". The subject of the experiment is... me? !


    Experimental results: The experimental subject has life characteristics, is contagious, and is now missing?


    I showed the doctor this experimental report. He was silent for a long time, and finally we both decided to escape from the hospital tonight.


    The time is tight to escape from the hospital, so I took a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 323 The origin of Qilin Immortal Medicine

    Chapter 323 The origin of the Qilin Immortal Medicine


    "When does the human race need to use precious soil when it is time to practice?" The ginseng doll was surprised. Even among the monks who specialize in practicing earth-attribute magic, they did not see them asking for soil.


    There is nothing in the medicine garden, but there is no shortage of soil. Especially the little medicine kings, they use rare soil that is not exchanged for thousands of dollars.


    "Wait for me." The ginseng doll threw down this sentence and trotted into the wooden house. After a slight clang of searching, it came out with four shovels.


    "Let''s go dig some rare soil and see which one Lu Yang uses." It left a shovel itself, and the remaining three were distributed to the three little medicine kings.


    The four little medicine kings acted separately, and in a flash, they didn''t know where to go. Only the Enlightenment Tree, Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy were left on the spot.


    The ginseng doll came back first, and the roots picked up a pile of black soil: "Come on, this is black soil, do you want it?"


    Lu Yang often hears that this kind of soil is a kind of soil that allows any spiritual plant to grow vigorously. The land that the Blue Eye Buffalo tribe cultivates is this black soil.


    "This is not the black soil you see outside. It is the source of black soil. It can not only be used for cultivation, but also improve the quality of the surrounding soil and make it also become black soil."


    "The black soil I see outside is the black soil assimilated by the source of the black soil, or what you see are black soil derivatives. The number and time limits of the black soil derivatives. After several use, they will degenerate into the original land. What I have in my hand is the real black soil and will never change." Ginseng dolls are quite content, which is the kind of soil they like most in the little medicine king.


    "So magical?" Lu Yang grabbed a handful, closed his eyes and covered his mouth suddenly, opened his mouth, and swallowed the black soil.


    The ginseng doll and the enlightenment tree were stunned. They were still wondering how Lu Yang would practice with soil, but they ended up eating it directly?


    "How is it like that, what do you think?" the immortal fairy asked impatiently.


    Lu Yang smashed his mouth and recalled his feeling just now: "There is no change, the realm has not been improved, the speed of spiritual power circulation in the body has not changed, the strength has not increased, the agility has not increased, and the strength of the spiritual consciousness has not changed."


    "Is the amount not enough? Eat some more?" Immortal Fairy suggested.


    Lu Yang felt something was right, so he ate the black soil brought by the ginseng doll in one breath, and his skills were all activated in a big circle: "It still has not changed."


    The Immortal Fairy thought about it carefully and analyzed: "It is possible that the function of black soil is to improve your talent, such as the three spiritual roots can become double spiritual roots, and the two spiritual roots can become single spiritual roots. You are already a single spiritual root, and you are already the best talent, and there is no room for improvement."


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy suspiciously: "Fairy, have you never eaten it?"


    "What this is true, I am the leader of the ten beauties of ancient times, is it a good thing to eat earth?"


    "And when I learned this magical power, I had already become an immortal, and my cultivation reached its peak. Why do I eat soil?"


    Lu Yang interrupted the immortal fairy''s show-off: "Wait a minute, where do you get the ancient ten beauties? Why haven''t I heard of this kind of ranking?"


    "I am the number one beauty in ancient times, right?"


    Lu Yang nodded at the immortal fairy''s face that was so delicate that he could not find any problems.


    "If there is first, there is tenth, right?"


    Lu Yang nodded again.


    "Although I don''t know who is the tenth ancient beauties, since there is tenth place, there are naturally tenth ancient beauties."


    "So you made this up?"


    "How can I call the editor? I just say something that must exist! Besides, there are three people in the ten beauties in ancient times: Qilin Fairy''s two wives, Qinghe, the most devout believer of this immortal."


    "Qilin Fairy?" At this time, Qilin Immortal Medicine came over with another kind of soil and happened to hear the immortal fairy talking about Qilin Fairy.


    "Sir Fairy, do you mean the Qilin Fairy... Does He have anything to do with me?"


    Seeing that the Kirin Immortal Medicine was so nervous, Lu Yang remembered that the Ginseng Doll had told him a rumor that there was no Kirin in the world, and the Kirins that people saw were actually all Kirin Immortal Medicine.


    The little medicine kings don��t know if there are real Qilins in the world.


    Lu Yang also thought so, and later learned about the existence of Qilin Immortal from the Immortal Fairy and broke this lie.


    Only then did Lu Yang realize that the ordinary knowledge for him, such as the title of the Four Ancient Immortals, was known to him during the fusion period, and his lifespan was as long as the Little Medicine King, and he didn''t know it.


    Could it be that the immortal fairy is really my golden finger?


    "The Qilin Immortal is the only Qilin in the world and the only immortal in the demon clan. As for your Qilin Immortal Medicine..."


    Qilin Immortal Medicine asked anxiously: "How did we come from?"


    "The blood of the Qilin Immortal fell on the spiritual plant. The spiritual plant was affected by the immortal blood and turned into the appearance of a Qilin."


    Qilin Immortal Medicine suddenly felt that his status was rising and his medicine rod was straight.


    Lu Yang was surprised: "Is Qilin Immortal still injured after becoming an immortal? Who is the enemy?"


    Could it be that there is still a terrifying existence in ancient times that threatened the ancient immortals? The immortal fairy has always been worried that his cultivation level is too low and has not told him that she wants to wait until her cultivation level improves before telling him?


    The fairy has done a good job, but unfortunately she has found clues!


    Should I pretend I don��t know, or continue asking?


    The Immortal Fairy was also very puzzled: "I was not present at that time, and I don''t know the specific process. It was when Qilin Fairy got married. Ying Tianxian and the others took action and beat Qilin Fairy and shed a lot of blood."


    "What are you doing on a happy day? I don''t understand them. Could it be that this is the legendary bridal chamber?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    It��s not fairy, you use fairy fruit to cause trouble at the wedding. The two chefs compete with your dragon and phoenix genius, so that Ying Tianxian and the others can be judged to taste it. Afterwards, Ying Tianxian and the others thought the source of the disaster was Qilinxian, so did they teach Qilinxian a lesson?


    The Qilin Immortal Medicine appeared at that time.


    This Kirin Immortal Pill in the Medicine Garden is the descendant of the original one.


    "Fighting for Immortals?" After hearing this, Wudao Tree and the ginseng doll took a breath. Unexpectedly, even if they became immortals in ancient times, they might encounter unexpected problems.


    They automatically make up for a scene based on the words of the Immortal Fairy:


    In ancient times, Qilin Fairy got married and thousands of demons came to pay tribute to Qilin Fairy. The three immortals who were hostile to Qilin Fairy deliberately challenged Qilin Fairy on a happy day. Qilin Fairy was furious for her beauty and dignity. She was not afraid of the three immortals and took action, using the supreme immortal power to stir up storm waves and shocked the eternal years!


    This battle defended his supreme status as the only immortal in the demon clan!


    Let the immortal bleed, which shows how tragic the battle at that time was!


    A true immortal battle!


    This immortal fairy really doesn''t treat them as outsiders. She can reveal a corner of the ancient secret by saying a word.


    They looked at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang, who is following the fairy, should know so many ancient secrets and how many cruel ancient struggles have he heard about!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 324 Qilin Fairy, I remember you!

    Chapter 324: Qilin I remember you!


    "By the way, this is the soil I found, the soil of Xilan." Qilin Immortal Medicine came back from the shock of the Immortal Battle and remembered what its purpose was to come here.


    "The soil of Xilan is the legendary fairy soil that only needs a small piece to block rivers?!" Lu Yang has only seen this precious soil in books. Because its effect is too magical, it is called "immortal soil".


    The immortal fairy circled around the soil of Xilan for a few times and recognized the origin of the soil: "This is a good thing created by the Nine-Level Immortal. It expands when it encounters water and is used to control the flooding of rivers."


    "At that time, the river was messy and the river was often flooded, and the tribes were all Anzha by the river. The river was the most densely populated place. This caused every time the river flooded, it would cause huge casualties and it was difficult to rebuild after the disaster."


    "It''s okay for the large tribe. Some great monks use the water control technique to control the flow of rivers, which will not cause the tribe to encounter danger. Small and medium-sized tribes will be miserable. Their monks have insufficient cultivation and cannot control the huge river water."


    "Although the Nine-Level Immortal was born into the Lianshan clan, the largest tribe of the human race, he treated everyone equally and was very good at those small tribes."


    "He became an immortal, and started to solve the flood problem and refined a kind of soil that expands when encountering water, which is the soil of Xilan in your hand."


    "Oh by the way, Lu Yang, you can''t eat the soil of Xiran." The immortal fairy reminded.


    "Is there any problem?"


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang with pity: "The soil in Xilan expands when it encounters water, and the saliva is the same. If you eat a bite of Xilan, the soil in Xilan will expand to wrap it up."


    "Then forget it." Lu Yang quickly stayed away from the soil of Xilan.


    Three-leaf star grass and the end of time bring another two kinds of precious soil. Luyang eats it in turn, but it has no effect.


    "It doesn''t work."


    The effects of the three types of soils are impossible to improve physical fitness.


    "Take a few more bites?" The immortal fairy doesn''t believe in evil.


    Lu Yang ate the soil he brought, but there was no change at all.


    Lu Yang felt that he might not have eaten enough, so he continued to ask the little medicine kings to find dirt to eat. He continued to eat until dawn, and Lu Yang did not sense the changes.


    "Fairy, are you reliable? "Let''s swallow the sky and the earth?" Lu Yang suspected that he was fooled by the immortal fairy.


    "Why is it unreliable? This is the Taotie magical power taught by Qilin Fairy!"


    Lu Yang suddenly had a bad premonition: "Wait a minute, was it taught by Qilin Fairy?"


    "yes."


    "When did he teach you? Was it after he held the wedding?"


    The Immortal Fairy was quite surprised: "How did you know?"


    "Not long after the wedding, Qilinxian found me and asked me if I wanted to learn the ancient supernatural powers of the Taotie clan. I said it would be okay to learn."


    "It''s not difficult to learn to swallow the sky and devour the earth. I learned it very quickly. After learning it, Qilin Xian asked me if I wanted to try it. I said I have become an immortal, and eating soil is still useful. He left disappointed when he heard what I said."


    Lu Yang was silent for a long time before asking tentatively: "Fairy, you said before that you have read the story of the Taotie clan in the book. Does eating soil improve your talent for cultivation?"


    "No, this is what Qilin Fairy told me."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lu Yang probably understood what happened. He really used it to eat earth. The Taotie clan did start by eating earth, but there was no saying that eating earth could improve his talent for cultivation!


    It was Qilin Fairy who wanted to take revenge on the immortal fairy and deliberately taught the fairy this magical power. She also used the saying "improving the talent for cultivation" to arouse the fairy''s curiosity, hoping that the fairy would eat soil.


    In this way, the Qilin Fairy can spread the fact that the fairy eats soil and mocks the fairy.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal fairy was very foolish and would not be fooled at all!


    Three hundred thousand years later, the pit buried by Qilin Fairy made me step on this unlucky guy and ate the soil all night.


    Qilin Fairy, if you can��t cheat the Immortal Fairy, you can cheat me, right? I remember you!


    ��


    When everyone came to the confluence point, Lu Yang had not arrived for a long time.


    Just as everyone was about to look for it, Lu Yang walked over with heavy steps, his face showing a look of mortality.


    Meng Jingzhou was shocked by Lu Yang''s appearance: "What''s wrong with you? You fell into the mud pit when you were sleeping?"


    Lu Yang pretended that nothing had happened before and waved his hand: "It''s nothing, it''s just that he encountered a small setback when learning supernatural powers, which is very common on the road to immortal cultivation."


    Fortunately, I don��t have to sleep during the Jindan period, otherwise Lu Yang would be so sleepy that he couldn��t even open his eyes.


    The fifth elder was also very concerned about Lu Yang: "It''s really okay?"


    ��It��s really okay.��


    "That''s good."


    The fifth elder took out a shuttle from his sleeve and then threw it up gently. The shuttle became as big as a flying boat in the Chamber of Commerce.


    The shuttle opens to reveal the seats and various exquisite facilities inside.


    This is the Fifth Elder��s favorite flying magic weapon. In terms of cost, it is expensive than a flying boat.


    ��Come up.��


    Everyone jumped onto the shuttle one after another, and the shuttle closed.


    "You''ve all sat firmly and tied your seat belts?" The fifth elder stood in front and asked faintly.


    Everyone was unfamiliar with their intentions, and they all sat in their seats honestly and said in unison that they had sat firmly.


    "That''s good."


    The fifth elder nodded, raised his index finger and middle finger, and activated the shuttle.


    The shuttle broke through the air barrier, made a sonic boom, and started quickly.


    It seemed like something heavy was coming to my face, pressing my whole body against the chair, making Lu Yang unable to move.


    This power is too huge. Even if Lu Yang grits his teeth and stammers his neck, he cannot break free with all his strength and can only stick to the chair.


    He also tried to condense a spiritual barrier around him to protect himself, but at this speed, the spiritual power was broken as soon as it left the body and could not support the barrier at all.


    Finally, the pressure disappeared, and the four of them lie forward, their arms on their legs, and their heads drooped forward, stabilizing their bodies.


    The four of them felt a sense of gratitude for surviving the disaster.


    I didn��t feel this way when facing the Jiuyou Sect.


    The fifth elder walked in front of the four people and taught: "I deliberately accelerated violently just now to train your reaction to sudden situations. Remember the feeling just now. As a monk, you must always be alert to the dangers that may appear around you."


    "I often sailed on a flying boat when I was young, and I had to face law enforcement monks who didn''t know which direction I could fly from. Those law enforcement monks never caught me."


    The four of them looked at the fifth elder vigilantly. The biggest danger now is you!


    The shuttle flies extremely fast. Originally, Lu Yang wanted to show everyone the "swallowing the sky" he had just learned, but before he could say it, he heard the fifth elder say it.


    "arrive."


    Meng Jingzhou leaned down and saw Yanjiang County below.


    At this time, the shuttle stopped above Yanjiang County, and his body completely disappeared and could not be observed by the naked eye.


    ��Go down.��


    The four of them looked around and couldn''t find the tool to land after searching.


    Only in the Jindan stage can fly, Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan are not in the Jindan stage yet, and Lu Yang is afraid of heights.


    How to continue this?


    The fifth elder slapped his forehead and said, "I''ll take you down."


    The fifth elder waved his sleeves, and Lu Yang didn''t realize what was going on, and he felt his eyes turn dark. When he opened his eyes hard, he found himself lying on the ground in the barbecue restaurant, Li Haoran lying on the left and Qin Yanyan lying on the right.


    "What''s going on? The fifth elder will be in the air?" Lu Yang was surprised. Shouldn''t this be a very difficult magical power to practice.


    The immortal fairy said quietly, "No, he just knocked you out and moved here."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 325 BBQ restaurant reopens

    Chapter 325: BBQ restaurant reopens


    After Lu Yang woke up, Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan woke up one after another. The father and daughter looked around but did not understand the situation.


    "Are you awake?" The fifth elder sat on the bench, looking calm and composed.


    Qin Yanyan remembered the scene before her coma. When the fifth elder waved her sleeves, their eyes turned dark and they had already appeared here when they came to their senses.


    It is exactly the same as the legendary world in the sleeve.


    "I understand. You just used the universe in your sleeves, right?" Qin Yanyan said excitedly, and she could not imagine that she could experience this legendary magical power in person.


    He is worthy of being the elder of the Inquiry Sect!


    The fifth elder smiled calmly, and everything was silent.


    Li Haoran showed a thoughtful look, but he didn''t hear that his master could do anything in his sleeve.


    Meng Jingzhou, who was watching the whole time, raised his eyebrows. He was the only one among the four who was not in a coma.


    After the fifth elder knocked Lu Yang and the other three out of motion, he explained to himself that he was worried that Lu Yang and the other three were afraid of heights and had no flying experience, so he took them down directly. They might not be able to adapt, so it would be easier to knock them out and take them away.


    Then the fifth elder took out three sacks and put the three of them on, and was so skillful that he had done it several times.


    "This is what you said about the next barbecue restaurant?" The fifth elder did his homework before leaving, so he asked Dai Bufan to ask Lu Yang and the others for a report on his mission, and learned about what happened in Yanjiang County.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at the familiar decorations and showed a look of reminiscence.


    Time flies, the world changes, things change, things change, and many years pass by, and the immortal religion has been destroyed. I didn��t expect to be able to return here.


    The fifth elder rubbed the table and a thick layer of soil: "Three months have passed, it''s time to clean it."


    Just as the four juniors Lu Yang were about to take action, the fifth elder waved his hand: "No need to be so troublesome."


    His lips trembled a few times, chanting a spell that no one could hear clearly, and making a mark.


    The mark fell on the ground, and the space seemed to tremble, creating invisible ripples, one after another.


    The dust on the tables, chairs and the ground fluctuates with the ups and downs of the space ripples, peels off from the attached objects and spreads outward.


    Even the dust on Lu Yang and the other four trembled slightly and left the four.


    When dust, oil and other dirty things spread to the corner of the wall, another suction force appeared in the palm of the fifth elder''s palm, and the dirty things contracted inward, forming a vortex.


    In the end, the dirt shrinks into a spherical shape, and the fifth elder clenches his fist, and the spherical dirt disappears without a trace.


    The entire barbecue restaurant gives people a new feeling, everything is like something new.


    "This is the dust-cleaning mantra, which is often used as a cleaning. You can practice these practical small magics in your spare time," said the fifth elder.


    "If you don''t like anyone, you can use the Dust Cleansing Curse to accumulate dirty things into **** and throw them away."


    This is the original intention of the fifth elder to learn the mantra of dust purification.


    ��Reopen!��


    Lu Yang took out various seasonings, tags, automatic skewers from the identity jade token, and barbecue grills and other things. He did not take them away when he left.


    "This automatic penetration of the formation is a bit interesting and creative." The fifth elder glanced at the formation and calculated the function of the formation.


    Lu Yangxin said that this is the latest achievement of the Immortal Cult''s senior management, which gathers the wisdom of the four fusion period.


    The fifth elder asked, "Is there a formation or magic weapon for automatic skewers?"


    Lu Yang shook his head, but he had not designed it yet.


    "Then I will design it, but I have never grilled skewers and have no experience. I need to grill for two days to practice my skills so that I can know how to design the magic weapon for automatic grilled skewers."


    The thing the fifth elder likes to do is to refine magic weapons that have never appeared before.


    Lu Yang was happy. He was still thinking about whether to catch two evil spirits from somewhere. It seems that it is no longer necessary.


    Lu Yang mixed the seasonings in a certain proportion and quickly prepared a can of rosy barbarian specialty barbecue sauce.


    "I''ll go out and buy some raw materials first." Lu Yang said, asking the fifth elder to try it first.


    ��Go and go.��


    Lu Yang pushed open the door, attracting surprise eyes from pedestrians on the street.


    ��Shop Manager Lu!��


    "What, is this Manager Lu?"


    ��Is the barbecue restaurant going to open?��


    "I heard that Manager Lu went out to start a business. Is this the failure that he has come back and continues to work in the barbecue restaurant?"


    "Didn''t it mean that Manager Lu went home to inherit the family business? Why did he come back?"


    "Is there any such statement?"


    "Have you heard that? Manager Lu got lost with his parents when he was a child. The barbecue recipe in the barbecue restaurant is a childhood memory of Manager Lu. A powerful man came here to eat skewers. After eating, he burst into tears and said that only their family members would make this taste. He asked who made it, and then the father and son recognized each other and the barbecue restaurant closed."


    "Why did I hear that Manager Lu has a very rich fianc��e. Manager Lu was taken away by his fianc��e?"


    Passers-by were talking, and coming to the barbecue restaurant again is the most popular shop in Yanjiang County, and they have heard of it.


    Unfortunately, after the Spring Festival, the barbecue restaurant closed down and people wanted to eat it.


    People even made various guesses about Lu Yang''s departure.


    As for the death of the county magistrate at that time, no one would associate this matter with the barbecue restaurant, let alone a barbecue restaurant full of banners.


    "Manager Lu, is the barbecue restaurant still open?"


    "Yes, if you don''t eat your skewers at night, you always feel that something is missing!"


    Faced with the enthusiastic people, Lu Yang raised his hand and said loudly: "Everyone, let''s be quiet. We are back this time to continue opening a barbecue restaurant. Please rest assured about this. We have initially planned that the barbecue restaurant will open tomorrow!"


    ��Okay!��


    After Lu Yang finally rushed out of the people''s siege and was surrounded again in the vegetable market. When he returned to the barbecue restaurant, he was so tired that he felt that going out was more tiring than fighting.


    "I''m back!"


    Lu Yang threw the meat and vegetables on the automatic skewer array. The formation automatically cuts the meat and vegetables into small pieces, and suspends the wooden sticks, and skewers the meat and vegetables. The process is quite smooth.


    The fifth elder brought the skewers to the barbecue rack and turned his head and asked, "Do you have any flames for special barbecue?"


    As a master of weapon refining, the fifth elder master mastered seven kinds of true fires, but they are all strong flames. They can be used to refine weapons, but they can''t be used as barbecue.


    "I have three real fires!" Lu Yang volunteered to say that his real fire is the most suitable for barbecue.


    "I have real fire, too." Meng Jingzhou said, a hot flame rising in his palm.


    "Pure Yang True Fire?" The fifth elder recognized the origin of the flame in Meng Jingzhou''s palm. Every single spiritual root condensed into a single golden elixir and would automatically master this true fire.


    "But your flame is not as useful as Lu Yang''s Sanwei Real Fire, right?"


    Meng Jingzhou smiled confidently: "No, my pure yang true fire is the product of two single spiritual roots, and has the effect that pure yang true fire did not have in the past."


    The fifth elder asked curiously: "What is it?"


    ��Can strengthen aphrodisiac.��


    "Essentials cooked by pure yang fire can strengthen aphrodisiac!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 326 A barbecue restaurant that is undoubtedly

    Chapter 326 The barbecue restaurant is undoubtedly


    The fifth elder took a breath of air conditioning. With this effect alone, it is okay to say that the Pure Yang True Fire ranks first in the 108 kinds of True Fires.


    The 108 true fire functions are different. Some flames are weak and cannot even be burned to death by mortals, but they are quite effective in burning space. Some flames are powerful, but difficult to control and easily explode. Some flames do not burn the body, but only burn the soul. Due to these reasons, various true fires are difficult to distinguish, and they cannot be divided into first and second.


    But you have to say that your true fire can strengthen aphrodisiac.


    Others dare not say that the fifth elder voted for the True Fire of Chunyang.


    "I will study and see if your pure yang true fire can become a fire seed."


    "I also study the Sanwei Zhenhuo from Ji, and I will also study it."


    The fifth elder brought Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s real fire over and found a way to form a fire and keep burning.


    Otherwise, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou will need to enter spiritual energy to ignite the fire in the future. What��s the use of automatic barbecue grills?


    "The best way is to combine the two flames." The fifth elder pondered, and unexpectedly encountered such a challenge as soon as he came to Yanjiang County.


    "Can the two flames be combined?" Qin Yanyan asked in surprise. She had never heard of this theory before.


    The fifth elder said without raising his head: "Yes, there are still people in history who have fused two, three or even more flames and threw them at the enemy. It is amazingly powerful and is a very effective way to challenge the level."


    "Okay, you all go out, I''ll study it myself." The fifth elder bombed the four of them out like a little chicken.


    ��


    Three great immortals descended to Yanjiang County. They hid their breath, became obscene and disguised as merchants passing by.


    "Sir, from the map, this should be Yanjiang County."


    "Well, find a place first."


    The three of them came to a private room in the restaurant and used the formation to block the detection, so they relieved their disguise.


    The visitor was Pethuan Gu, the deputy leader of the Jiuyou Sect, and his two subordinates. One of them was the God Transformation Period who brought Qin Haoran''s IOU to Pethuan Gu, whose surname was Huo and whose name was Huashen.


    His parents named him Huo Huashen because they hoped that he could practice until the stage of Transformation.


    Petrochemical bone lifted the curtains of the private room, and through the windows of the private room, you can see the barbecue restaurant diagonally opposite.


    It��s already night, the barbecue restaurant is booming, and there are already long queues at the entrance of the store.


    "So many people?" Petrochemical Bone was surprised. Since the barbecue restaurant is the contact point of the Tianting Buddhism, shouldn''t it be as low-key as possible?


    Is it the opposite, or is it a manifestation of the strength of the Tianting Sect, and is not afraid of the right way to detect it?


    He withdrew his gaze and glanced at his two subordinates.


    "This time I came to Yanjiang County, the leader assigned me a task. You should have guessed it. It is to explore the depth of the Tianting Sect. If there is a possibility of cooperation, I have the right to act on behalf of the leader and make a cooperation agreement on my behalf."


    "You are my confidants, I feel at ease in doing things and will not make any mistakes."


    "Huo Huashen, you were the first to contact the Tianting Sect."


    "Zhou Shan, you are the one who is most familiar with ancient history in the church."


    "Sir, do you want to contact the Tianting Sect now?"


    Petrochemical Bone shook her head: "Don''t worry, observe for a while first. You two will investigate the origin of this barbecue restaurant to see if there are any suspicious places."


    "yes!"


    The two of them said in unison and disappeared from the private room.


    Soon, Petrochemical Bone walked out of the private room and the waiter took out the bill: "This guest, both of your friends have left, look at the checkout..."


    Petrochemical bones have a dark face. Shouldn��t it be the subordinates who are rushing to pay the bill for him?


    ��


    During the investigation, Huo Huashen chatted: "Zhou Shan, everyone said that you are most familiar with ancient history. Is there any progress in the archaeological community''s research on ancient history now?"


    Zhou Shan nodded: "There is a major progress, and it has something to do with the immortals."


    ��What is it?��


    Zhou Shan was mysterious and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he sent a message, "What I heard was the rumor, it may not be true."


    "Don''t worry, I have the ability to distinguish."


    "In ancient times, there was an immortal named Ying Tianxian. He was romantic and elegant, leaving seeds everywhere, allowing countless women to get pregnant!"


    Huo Huashen leaned back slightly: "What happened?!"


    Zhou Shan continued, "According to my analysis, this matter is probably true. Think about it, the other party is an immortal. He has reached the end of his practice and has nothing to do. It is reasonable to have such a hobby."


    Huo Huashen nodded, thinking that Zhou Shan��s analysis was very reasonable: ��No wonder everyone says you are the most familiar with ancient history.��


    "Where are there." Zhou Shan smiled reservedly.


    "I won''t be chatting anymore, let''s complete the adult''s mission first."


    ��


    "Sir, according to our investigation, this barbecue restaurant does have some problems."


    "The owner of the barbecue restaurant is named Lu, and his real name is unknown. The customers like to call him Manager Lu and Manager Xiao Lu."


    "Four months ago, Manager Lu took the store and opened a barbecue restaurant. It has received widespread praise for its delicious meat, tender and juicy meat, and its taste is comparable to Lingchu."


    "If it were someone else''s business, the company would have opened a chain store long ago, but this store never intended to open a branch."


    Petrochemical Bone nodded: "It''s reasonable. After all, this is the stronghold of the Tianting Sect. The Tianting Sect reappears in the world. If you blindly expand your store, it will be putting the cart before the horse."


    "Also, the barbecue restaurant has a good relationship with the local government and often helps the local government arrest fugitives, and for this, the local government has given several banners."


    "Showing goodwill to the righteous path with a disguised identity will save a lot of trouble. The cultivators in Yanjiang County are generally not at high levels, and the highest level of talent in the Golden Elixir stage is impossible to see through the disguise of the Heavenly Court Sect."


    "We also discovered that all the members of the Immortal Education Yanjiang Dun had eaten in the barbecue restaurant."


    Petrochemical Bone lowered her head and pondered: "It may be that the Tianting Sect wanted to contact the senior leaders of the Immortal Sect through Yanjiang Dun, but before she could contact her, she was wiped out by the Question Dao Sect, which is a pity."


    "According to our analysis, the cultivation level that Xiao Lu shop owner showed to the public four months ago was the early stage of foundation building. I don''t know if it was a disguised cultivation level, or if he was in the early stage of foundation building at that time, and he had just recently achieved the Golden Elixir stage."


    ��This doesn��t matter.��


    "The barbecue restaurant has not opened for three months, and it has not reopened until the last half month. It has launched a series of new products - the Aphrodisiac series. Once it was launched, it caused a sensation in the county."


    "According to our survey on brothels, the passenger flow of brothels has increased significantly, and the aphrodisiac effect should be real."


    "The guests also responded that the taste of the barbecue restaurant was a step further than three months ago."


    "It has only opened in the past half month? It seems that this is a temporary stronghold. The Heavenly Sect reopened to give us a chance to contact us."


    "Don''t tell us the real location of the stronghold, this is a manifestation of distrust of us."


    "Well, since there is no doubt about the barbecue restaurant, let''s go to the barbecue restaurant to see if the water here is deep or shallow!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 327 Sangu BBQ Shop

    Chapter 327 Sangu BBQ Shop


    "Is it said that there is a barbecue restaurant in Yanjiang County that can strengthen aphrodisiacs, which is this one?"


    "No, come and queue up quickly. I thought we were here early enough, but I didn''t expect we still need to queue up!"


    "This store closed three months ago and is now reopening. The business is better than before. I came here during the Spring Festival and it tasted quite good!"


    "So, it''s the whole store going out for training, and now there are great gains and are you back?"


    ��That��s what happened.��


    "I don''t know if I can eat it today. I heard that someone has been waiting in line for several days, but he hasn''t been waiting in line."


    ��


    "What a hot business!" In the past, I stood upstairs and looked at it, but I didn''t feel deeply. Only when I stood in front of the barbecue restaurant did Petrochemical Bone truly feel what a hot business this was.


    Their Jiuyou Sect has many businesses, but no business can exaggerate the customer flow to such an extent.


    We started line up from the door and lined up to the door of the next store, directly blocking the door of the next store.


    The shop next door is not annoyed. The people in the queue are impatient and will come to their store for dinner. Their business is better than before.


    Huo Huashen sent a voice transmission: "It is said that this store used to have door-to-door delivery services, but now it can''t even handle dine-in business, so I removed this service."


    "Originally, Zhou Shan and I wanted to taste the taste, but we couldn''t queue up, so we could only ask the customers who had eaten nearby for the situation."


    Petrochemical Bone snorted coldly and was about to break into the store: "I forgot my identity, do we still need to line up?"


    Two God Transformation Stage and one fusion Stage are all qualified to form a second-rate sect. When first-rate sects meet them, they must be invited in respectfully.


    A barbecue restaurant is not the headquarters of the Tianting Church.


    ��There are people who are going to work in the queue here!��


    "Hey, do you three understand or not!"


    ��Uneducated!��


    The three of them lined up behind saw the three people walking in, cursing, and the three of them turned a deaf ear. At this time, a beautiful figure blocked in front of the three people.


    "You stop, don''t you know you want to queue up?" Qin Yanyan stood at the door, with anger in her eyes. Everyone was queuing up, why are you just not following the rules?


    Qin Yanyan didn''t know the three of them. At that time, Huo Huashen had been hiding in the dark, and only Lu Yang noticed his existence.


    The petrochemical bone was about to break out, but when Huo Huashen quickly sent a message: "Sir, this is the reincarnation of Master Qin, Qin Yanyan."


    "What?" Petrocar was shocked. Qin Haoran had been the leader of the Jiuyou Sect for nine hundred years. Although he had fallen, he still had prestige in the sect.


    Qin Haoran is above himself in terms of means and cultivation. He has some respect for this former leader, Petrochemical Bone.


    "It seems that the Tianting Sect has known that we are here and deliberately sent Master Qin to reincarnate and stop us!"


    "Is this a hint that this is the territory of the Tianting Sect. When we get here, we must abide by the rules of their Tianting Sect?"


    "And letting Master Qin reincarnate and maintain order here, which means that no matter how great the origin is, it will be the case in front of their Tianting Sect?"


    What a smart person Petrochemical Bone is, I quickly guessed the consideration behind it.


    He dared not offend the Heavenly Court Sect. The other party came from ancient times and had a rich background. At least one of the tribulation periods, or even several of them, which were not something he could afford to be accused of in the fusion period.


    ��Just queue up!��


    Three middle and senior executives of Jiuyou Sect were queuing at the end of the line. They were lined up until midnight. Seeing that there were only four or five people in front, Qin Yanyan leaned out at the door: "Sorry, we''re going to close."


    Petrochemical Bone''s face turned ashen, but he did not dare to attack.


    "Hmph, come again tomorrow!"


    ��


    The next morning, before the barbecue restaurant opened, Petrochemical Bone brought two subordinates to the door of the barbecue restaurant.


    He doesn��t believe that people in broad daylight still need to queue up?


    The gate of the barbecue restaurant opened, and the guard guard sat inside, chatting and laughing with Lu Yang.


    "Congratulations to the Chief Guard, no, now we should call Chief Guard!" Lu Yang said with a smile. After the county magistrate was killed by them, the chief guard was promoted to the county magistrate, and the chief guard became Chief Guard, which saved more than ten years at once, and it was a step to reach the top.


    The head of the General Manager Wei smiled happily: "Where is this? I am the general manager who is so arrogant. I am tired every day. My monthly payment is probably not as good as your barbecue restaurant''s income every day."


    Lu Yang smiled but said nothing. This is a fact, and he is difficult to answer.


    The Chief of Chief Wei did not stay on this topic too much and continued to sigh: "I was promoted to Chief of Chief of Chief of Chief of Chief of Chief of Chief of Chief of Chief of the People''s Republic of China, and I can''t avoid the credit for catching people in your barbecue restaurant. I still remember that Xiao Lu, a few friends, came to the store for dinner, gathered to fight, and were caught and locked up for a few days. Later, the Immortal Cult was destroyed, and the members list was made public. The two people who gathered to fight were both from the Immortal Cult!"


    "You must be careful when making friends with your shop owner Xiaolu. This is not good at seeing you. How dangerous it is. Maybe they are eyeing you just to treat you as a sacrifice of the Immortal Church!"


    Lu Yang laughed loudly and said bluntly that he would be careful when making friends in the future.


    "Your barbecue restaurant has been open for more than half a month, but unfortunately no criminals have come to you. It would be great if there are those who are not very good at coming to you. It would be better to be a member of the Demon Cult, so that I, as the chief constable, can sit firmly."


    The head of the General Manager Wei realized that he was saying the wrong thing and shook his head and laughed: "Look at what I said, it''s like cursing you that there is a demon sect here."


    At this time, Chief Wei noticed the three petrochemical bones at the door of the store and asked curiously: "Are these three people at the door your friends?"


    "Where?" Lu Yang turned his head, and the three petrochemical bones had already run away.


    "No one?"


    "Maybe I''m passing by."


    ��


    "What a Heavenly Court Sect, who is chatting and laughing with the righteous way. The other party still wants to capture the chief of the Demon Sect. Is this a way to show us their way?" Petrochemical Bone has taught many times with the imperial court officials. Knowing that the chief of the chief of the chief of the chief of the chief of the chief of the army, there will be a token in his hand. If the chief of the chief of the chief of the army encounters an enemy that cannot be dealt with, he will crush the token, and there will be a powerful cultivator who will help him.


    "Sir, what should I do?"


    "Continue to queue up tonight!"


    ��


    "We have been squatting here for more than half a month. Why haven''t the people from Jiuyou Sect come yet?" Meng Jingzhou wondered. He thought that the people from Jiuyou Sect should come.


    "Big niece, you are guarding the door every day. Have you ever seen anyone like Jiuyou Sect?"


    Qin Yanyan shook her head innocently. Although one or two unreasonable people wanted to break in, she said a few words and went to the back line to line up very obediently. Jiuyou Sect should not be so reasonable.


    Lu Yang was also surprised that anyone who had knowledge of the ancient times should believe it. He felt that there should be such a person in the Jiuyou Sect.


    Since you believe that there is a Tianting Sect, you will definitely send someone here.


    ��Wait a little longer.��


    ��


    At night, the three petrochemical bones had a good memory and came to queue up early. This time they were lucky, with only a dozen people in front of them.


    After waiting for most of the day, it was finally time for them.


    ��Three pounds of mutton skewers!��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 328 Dog Tianzun’s personal disciple

    Chapter 328: Dou Tianzun��s personal disciple


    "You can''t say it, it tastes good!" Pethuan Gu exclaimed. He savored carefully and tasted it from it a smell of being roasted by real fire.


    Could it be that this is roasted on real fire?


    Petrochemical bones opened a barbecue restaurant once and grilled them with real fire, which is absolutely a big deal.


    When he thought of coming to the barbecue restaurant three times, he finally entered the door. Petrochemical Bone was so angry that he came. After eating three pounds of mutton skewers, he wiped his mouth: "Come on ten skewers to grill your waist!"


    The diners around were all looking at the petrochemical bones in surprise. Grilled skewers could enhance aphrodisiacs, but you also had ten skewers of aphrodisiacs. What is the difference between this and taking aphrodisiacs?


    What a petrochemical bone is? He is powerful in the later stage of fusion. This level of aphrodisiac is extremely slim for him.


    Huo Huashen and Zhou Shan were full of oil and thought it would be better to follow the petrochemical bones. Not only did they need to pay for money when going out, they could also eat all kinds of delicious food.


    However, when the three of them had a good time eating, they discovered a problem.


    There is still some time before the store closes. The people from the Tianting Sect are busy working as waiters and have no time to pay attention to them. If they leave, they are not really here to have a meal.


    If you don��t leave, sitting is not a matter of doing it.


    "Hey, you said the three of them sat here after they finished eating. Do you have no money to pay the bill?" Meng Jingzhou asked quietly.


    It was the first time he met someone who wanted to have a tycoon meal.


    Li Haoran sent a voice transmission: "I don''t know the two next to me. The one who ate the most in the middle is called Petrochemical Bone. He used to be the deputy leader. After Qin Haoran disappeared, I don''t know if he had been promoted."


    Meng Jingzhou was happy: "Have the Jiuyou Cult finally sent someone?"


    Qin Yanyan didn''t dare to speak. It seemed that these three people had arrived last night and were kicked out by herself.


    In the backyard, two automatic barbecue grills are operating at full speed. After designing by the Five Elders, not only has the skewers been automated, but also greatly improved the barbecue efficiency.


    The shape of the barbecue grill is like a bookshelves, with four layers in total, each layer full of slowly rotating, receiving the scorching fire, and sizzling oil.


    After careful research by the fifth elder, he finally combined the three true fires and pure yang true fires to turn them into fires for barbecue.


    The passenger flow in the past few days has also proved the research results of the fifth elder.


    "Fifth Elder, the people from the Jiuyou Sect are here." Lu Yang said to the fifth Elder who was squatting on the ground to study how to improve the automatic barbecue grill.


    "knew."


    When the barbecue restaurant closed and the last customer left, the barbecue restaurant revealed their true face - the Tianting Sect Foundation.


    On a table, the two sides are clearly divided. One is the Jiuyou Sect represented by Petrochemical Bone, and the other is the Tianting Sect represented by Lu Yang.


    "It''s really not easy to see you, the Tianting Sect." Petrochemical Gu sneered, feeling dissatisfied with the treatment last night and this morning.


    Lu Yang couldn''t understand where the other party got his resentment, so he didn''t respond to this: "I guess this is the famous fusion cultivator of the Jiuyou Sect, petrified bone."


    A man walked out behind Lu Yang, causing the petrochemical bones, which were originally relaxed, to tighten the strings.


    He felt a strong threat in the other party.


    He may not be able to beat the other party if he fights alone!


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "I will introduce that there are nine guardians in my Tianting Sect. This is the fifth guardian, Duobao Heavenly King. He was famous in ancient times. Even the master praised his unique weapon refining and expected to refine immortal weapons. I wonder if Master Shi had heard of it?"


    No matter whether the other party is the leader or the deputy leader, it is absolutely true to call the leader.


    The fifth elder bowed and said, "Young Master, that''s just a joke from the Heavenly Lord, and you should not take it seriously."


    Petrochemical Bone looked at Zhou Shan, and Zhou Shan shook his head secretly, saying that he had never heard of it. Petrochemical Bone clasped his fists: "I have seen fellow Taoist Duobao, but it''s a pity that the ancient things have been to us too long and have forgotten too much. I have never heard of the name of fellow Taoist."


    "I don''t know why fellow Taoist Duobao called him the young leader?"


    "Fellow Daoist Shi doesn''t know that Lu Yiyang is the personal disciple of Dou Tianzun, and the only disciple, and the next undisputed leader of the Heavenly Court."


    Petrochemical bones were shocked, and Dou Tianzun personally passed on his disciple. Dou Tianzun was the first immortal in ancient times. Doesn��t this mean that this person named Lu Yang is an immortal disciple?


    In terms of status, he is probably half higher than his fusion period!


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy jumped happily: "Lu Yang, I knew you have always regarded me as your master!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    In reality, Lu Yang heard that the petrochemical bones had never heard of the name of Duobao Heavenly King, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Yes, ancient times are too far away from the present. Even when we just woke up, we felt that things in the world were impermanent. There were earth-shaking changes in this world. The original stars disappeared and were refined into an endless continent by people. All familiar people and things were gone."


    Lu Yang''s eyes were deep, and he showed a hint of loneliness, as if he was recalling the past.


    Petrochemical Bone took the opportunity to ask, "Can you know who refined the stars?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "This is what happened after our Tianting Sect fell into slept. For some reason, our Sect is looking for Ying Tianxian and others to ask what happened in the past 300,000 years. I don''t know if there are clues about immortals on Jiuyou Sect."


    Petrochemical Bone did not know where Ying Tianxian and the other four were? I can only regretfully say that I don��t know.


    He gave Zhou Shan a look and signaled Zhou Shan to ask something.


    Zhou Shan thought for a while, clasped his fists and asked, "I am named Zhou Shan. I am a little confused when studying ancient history. I wonder if you can solve the problem?"


    "I will definitely speak out."


    "I heard that in ancient times, a great monk practiced to follow the words and Dharma, and was invincible at the same level, but in the end he disappeared without a trace, and he was unknown to his whereabouts..."


    Lu Yang smiled faintly and said, "I happened to hear about the deeds of that senior. He was a strong enemy on the road to becoming an immortal. In the end, he lost to the master and his soul was scattered."


    Lu Yang heard the immortal fairy talk about this. The immortal fairy sneaked into attacking the other party. The other party shouted "It hurts so much", and then he followed the words and told himself to death.


    But the other party may not believe it.


    "Please explain in detail."


    "That senior learned the great power of saying good deeds and followed the Dharma. His opponent''s life and death were only in a moment, and he won every battle, and he never lost his mark until he met his master."


    "That day, Master met a senior who learned to speak and say Dharma Sui. He knew that they were powerful enemies and kept their hands to destroy themselves. So the two of them started a fierce battle. The Taoist rhyme was turbulent, the magic power was surging, and the universe was silent. The master''s body and skills were vast, and he could not catch a trace. Seeing that he could not defeat Master, the other party used Words to speak and said, "...Die...", but he expected that Words to speak and say Dharma Sui was completely useless to Master. Instead, the other party was backfired by Words to speak and his body disappeared, and he died and died, and then he died."


    Petrochemical Bone was shocked. At that time, Dou Tianzun was immune to the invincible words and Dharma Sui?


    How powerful is this?


    He has always been paying attention to Lu Yang''s pupils and heartbeat, and all signs indicate that the other party is telling the truth!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 329 No lies

    Chapter 329 No lies


    Petrochemical bones have a special secret method that can tell whether the other party is telling the truth or lies. With this, he found out countless undercover agents who were placed in him by other deputy leaders.


    Although this secret method cannot identify 100% whether the other party is telling the truth or lies, there is still a success rate of 80% to 90%.


    The secret method of operation has extremely high requirements for mana and energy. It is as strong as petrochemical bones, but it is still no problem to keep running during the conversation with Lu Yang.


    And he is good at observing people''s expressions and knowing that when people lie, there will be changes in various details.


    When the two factors are combined, there are almost no one who can lie in front of him.


    This is also why the leader sent him here.


    When cooperating with the Tianting Sect, the first thing to be sure is that the other party is really the Tianting Sect.


    Lu Yang showed a confident smile on his lips, drank a sip of tea, and said in a slightly showy tone: "I wonder if Master Shi knew about Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian?"


    "I have naturally heard of the titles of the two ancient immortals." Jiuyou Sect also mastered many ancient books, which recorded the immortal titles of the four ancient immortals.


    "I heard that people call a certain genius now, and they all like to say that he has the power of a young immortal, but you all think that a young immortal is invincible and invincible, but what I want to tell you is that when the master was in the Golden Elixir stage, he fought against Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian with one against two. The two young immortals came out one after another, but they still lost to the master!"


    "When the master was in the Golden Pill stage, he was known as invincible!"


    The pupils of the Jiuyou Sect shrank slightly, and they were moved by it.


    The meaning of the young immortal''s treasure is that it is invincible and incomparable. They all brought this stage to the extreme without any further room.


    If the two young immortals fight, they have to decide the winner. They will definitely use all their trump cards and exhaust their spiritual power to determine the winner. There is no way, the gap between the two is too small.


    What a talent it would be to defeat two young immortals with one''s own strength during the Golden Elixir Stage!


    Popularize the immortals!


    No wonder he was the first immortal in ancient times!


    Zhou Shan calmed down and asked again: "Did Young Master Lu have heard of the final battle between the ancient dragon and the phoenix?"


    Lu Yang pondered for a moment and asked, "Is it the battle between dragons and phoenixes that was reborn in the ashes?"


    "No, the geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans have fought many times in order to become immortals. This series of battles between dragon and phoenixes are known in history. Master Lu is talking about that time. The second-last battle between dragon and phoenixes, and I am talking about the final battle between dragon and phoenixes, the last battle."


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "I am not familiar with the titles of later generations, so please tell me in detail."


    Zhou Shan was still scared when he mentioned that battle. Just the description in the book could imagine the terribleness of that battle.


    "There are records in ancient books that in ancient times, there were two monsters whose cultivation was only half a step away from becoming an immortal. One dragon and one phoenix were the great enemy of the Qilin Immortal. The Qilin Immortal became an immortal queen, and one dragon and one phoenix still had a battle."


    "That was the last battle since records were recorded, and the battle started with an immortal fruit of unknown origin."


    "I guess that the immortal fruit contains a great opportunity to splash the sky, and there is no way to make any concessions."


    "In order to compete for this fairy fruit, one dragon and one phoenix fought fiercely. The terrifying aura made the world dim, the space was turbulent, the Taoist patterns were everywhere in the sky, the dragon and phoenix were in real flames, and the stars were trembling and trembling at it."


    "There were Qilin Fairy, Ying Tian Fairy, Jiule Immortal, and Time Immortal, but even the four immortals were still unable to stop the battle between dragons and phoenixes!"


    "Qilin Fairy was the first to uphold justice. He did not slander either side and wanted to stop the sword, but the dragon and phoenix refused to listen, and even drank Qilin Fairy."


    "In the end, the battle between Dragon and Phoenix came to an end, and the dragon and Phoenix tied, and that immortal fruit fell into whose hands!"


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy felt that this narrative method was quite familiar: "When I remembered it, Ying Tianxian liked to say this, saying that this could improve the fairy''s personality!"


    This is the first time that Petrochemical Bone has heard of this rumor. He feels that he can feel the power of this dragon and a phoenix from just a few words.


    No wonder the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan are so powerful and have too strong foundations.


    Petrochemical Bone observed Lu Yang and found that Lu Yang''s expression remained unchanged, and there was still a trace of playfulness in the corner of his eyes, which was shocked.


    Could it be that even this level of battle is "but that" for him?


    Are the immortal disciples really so terrible?


    Lu Yang chuckled and said, "It turns out that this battle was called the final battle of the ancient dragon and phoenix by later generations."


    Qilin Fairy''s wedding, the fairy gave her a fairy fruit and said she would give it to the most beautiful person in the audience. Then the dragon and phoenix geniuses all wanted this fairy fruit. Qilin Fairy''s head was big and it was difficult to stop it. Ying Tianxian''s three peacemakers tried to persuade her and then changed the martial arts fight to the kitchen fight, and Ying Tianxian''s three judges.


    But what Ying Tianxian and the others didn''t know was that the two geniuses, Long Feng, inherited the immortal fairy from the cooking skills...


    "I know some inside information about this battle. Speaking of which, the cause of the matter was his master''s chess move."


    "That time, Qilin Fairy held a banquet and invited friends, including countless tribulation periods and the three immortals Ying Tianxian. They were afraid of their master and did not send an invitation to the master."


    "After learning about this, Master was not upset. He repayed his grudges with kindness and gave him a fairy fruit with blessings."


    "The immortal fruits blessed by the master have countless wonders."


    "No need to say the four immortals, this immortal fruit is not enough for them to compete for. The last one who competes for the whole audience is the dragon and phoenix."


    "This immortal fruit has a great relationship. As powerful as the Qilin Fairy, he dared not rashly announce who deserves this immortal fruit the most."


    "So that dragon and phoenix can only fight, but it was a banquet held by Qilin Fairy. The martial arts fight was not suitable, so it was changed to a true flame competition."


    Zhou Shan was shocked. This was something he had not said on purpose. The ancient books recorded that after the Qilin Immortal left the stage, the three immortals Ying Tianxian, the Nine-Level Immortal, and the Year Immortal came forward to preside over justice and proposed that the True Flame could be played.


    The process of the Zhenyan duel is unknown. What I only know is that during the Zhenyan duel, even the three immortals Ying Tianxian were injured.


    True flame showdown!


    Everyone knows that the final battle between the ancient dragon and the phoenix started with an immortal fruit, but there are very few people who know the way of the showdown is the True Flame!


    Zhou Shan obtained a rare ancient book, which is recorded in ancient books. The author of the ancient book is Ying Tianxian, and the content is absolutely true and reliable!


    Lu Yang didn''t know what Zhou Shan was thinking, and continued: "The way to compete in the true flames includes the degree of torture to the creatures, the degree of control over the true flames, the degree of proficiency in using knives, etc.."


    "In the end, the three immortals tried the results of the True Flame Competition and were attacked mentally, and their spirits were shaken."


    "A fairy fruit eventually caused the Qilin Immortal to withdraw, and the spirit of Ying Tianxian and the three immortals were impacted. Dou Tianzun is so terrifying!" Petrified bone sighed, shocked by Dou Tianzun''s scheming.


    You must never be enemies with it!


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy frowned slightly, and always felt that the petrified bone was talking about himself, not himself: "Am I like this?"


    Lu Yang took the opportunity to say, "Fairy, you are as wise as abyss, unfathomable. Such ordinary people as petrified bones were shocked by your wisdom and spoke without saying anything!"


    The immortal fairy knew it: "That''s right, after all, I''m very smart!"


    In reality, Zhou Shan sent a message to Petrochemical Bone: "Sir, the other party knows so many ancient secrets, so it should be an ancient person!"


    Petrochemical Bone nodded: "I feel the same way."


    ��The second update is around 10:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 330 Then the immortal karma can be accomplished and the nine netherworlds can be prosperous

    Chapter 330: The immortal karma can be accomplished, and the nine netherworlds can be prosperous


    "The foundation of the Tianting Sect is amazing!" It is confirmed that the other party is the ancient Tianting Sect, and the Petrochemical Bone no longer looks like a temptation. It is time to talk about cooperation in detail.


    He believes that with the help of the Tianting Sect, the forces of the Jiuyou Sect will be taken to the next level.


    "I''m ashamed to say that, don''t look at how me said these things in detail, in fact, these things were told by the master. I was not born yet when these things happened."


    Lu Yang said ashamed, but the confident expression on his face could not be covered up no matter what.


    Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan looked cold and said nothing, like cold and ruthless killers.


    Although the father and daughter have acting skills and have practiced repeatedly before setting off, they feel that in this case, the best way is to not say anything and pretend to be a master.


    The fifth elders felt that Lu Yang was worthy of being the first in the same class. When they asked the Nine Sons of the Dao Sect, they could not do anything well when they were so old.


    Meng Jingzhou had a question in his mind. He didn''t know much about ancient legends, nor did he know whether Lu Yang said true or false, but he always felt that what Lu Yang said was true, but not completely true.


    Huo Huashen felt that he was like an illiterate person. He didn''t know anything about Lu Yang and Zhou Shan''s conversation, but it didn''t matter. He came here to fill the scenes. He didn''t need to know this. He just maintained the image of a cold master.


    "Although Fellow Daoist Lu has always called me the leader of the sect, I actually serve as the deputy leader of the Jiuyou Sect. This time I come, I can replace the leader and have full authority to decide on the cooperation with your sect this time."


    "Before I came, the leader had two questions and asked me to hand them over to your tutor."


    "Lu should speak out."


    Petrochemical Bone imitated the tone of the leader and said, "The land of Nine Nethers is covered with dust. The righteous path ignores the facts and does not recognize that the existence of Nine Nethers in the world. In order to prove that Nine Nethers exist, we killed people and sent them to Nine Nethers. The righteous path defeated us as the devil. It is really hateful!"


    "In ancient times, Jiuyou and the Heavenly Court were as famous as the heavenly court, and were of great glory. Today, Jiuyou was humiliated and declining to this point, which is heartbreaking."


    "The foundation of the Jiuyou Sect is far less than that of the Jiuyou in ancient times. It is probably even more difficult to revitalize Jiuyou. With the destruction of the Immortal Cult, the four major demon sects have been reduced to three, and our situation is even more embarrassing."


    "But even so, we believe that Jiuyou exists and reincarnation exists. Our Jiuyou Sect wants to revive the ancient magnificence and let Jiuyou appear in the world like the ancient ones. I wonder if there is a way for the noble sect?"


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Yang said, "The Central Continent is a must-fight place. Now this continent has been occupied by the Great Xia Dynasty, and there are five immortal sects to maintain their rule. Our Tianting Sect has not yet fully recovered, and only five of the nine guardians have recovered. Even if you and I work together to attack, it is probably impossible to compete with the attacks of the Five Immortal Sects and the Great Xia Dynasty."


    "So it''s impossible to attack."


    "I don''t know if Master Shi has studied the rise of the Great Xia Dynasty. After I woke up, I want to know what happened in the past 300,000 years and study history."


    "At the end of the Dayu Dynasty, the world was in chaos, and heroes emerged, and countless people crossed states and counties. The ancestors of Emperor Xia and the ancestors of the Meng family were not outstanding at that time. Why could they stand out with the weak and stand out and become the only two people who competed for the position of emperor at that time?"


    "It''s because the two of them have the advantage of "time and harmony".


    "What is the time of heaven? The Dayu Dynasty was unable to rule and had conflicts. This is the time of heaven!"


    "Why is harmony? The individual is strong and the will of the people is harmony!"


    "In contrast, the Great Xia Dynasty is booming now, and it is the strongest state in history, without any fatigue."


    "The Great Xia Dynasty has good governance and the people''s will. There are also five lackeys such as the immortals who have helped them patrol the world. I even suspect that the Great Xia Dynasty has immortals!"


    "The time and people are not in harmony, and it is the best choice to stand out."


    Petrochemical Bone said angrily: "Does my Jiuyou Sect really have no day to stand out?"


    Lu Yang said without any haste: "It''s not so. The prosperity and decline are the laws of history. It seems that the Great Xia Dynasty is at its peak, but it is actually as dangerous as a burden."


    "The great world is approaching, and a new immortal will be born in the great world. The demon realm and the East China Sea are eyeing the Daxia Dynasty. The sleeping strong men in the Daqian and Dayu eras are also gradually recovering. Both are the opportunity to become immortals, and the scene of the late Dayu period may be reproduced."


    "By then, the time advantage of the Great Xia Dynasty will disappear!"


    "So before the chaos comes, you should be low-key and not blindly publicize Jiuyou. This will cause unnecessary trouble. Immortalism is the lesson of the past!"


    "Let''s talk about Renhe. With the strength of Jiuyou Sect, I believe that even if you have a trump card, it is difficult to gain an advantage in the battle of the world."


    "There are too few strong people in the Jiuyou Sect. The plan for the present is to concentrate on practicing and increase the number of fusion periods and even tribulation periods!"


    "In this process, the Jiuyou Cult connects to the demon realm and the East China Sea, and connects to the Wurong and Yaoyang School inwards."


    "When the great world war comes, and you and I take action together, the immortal karma can be accomplished and the nine netherworlds can prosper."


    Petrochemical bones were rippling by Lu Yang''s words, and he felt that the future was bright.


    They were too anxious before, and were eager to build Fengdu and rush to prove that Jiuyou existed. After Lu Yang said that, they felt that what they had done before was very wrong!


    The current tolerance is for future development. It��s ridiculous that I have lived for so long, why can��t I even figure this out?


    This is the gap in vision. The Tianting Sect ruled the ancients and looked at the present without missing any omissions. The opponents were Ying Tianxian and other four ancient immortals who had endless years. Their Jiuyou Sect was not on the same level as others.


    Excited, Petrochemical Bone did not forget the leader��s explanation before leaving: ��The leader still has one question I want to ask for your advice.��


    ��Please say it.��


    "The leader asked your tutor, what do you have to do with the economic development of Jiuyou Sect?"


    Petrochemical Bones did not understand why the leader asked this. He felt that the economy of Jiuyou Sect was improving. When the leader of Qin was there, he could not even pay the salary on time. The new leader came to power and not only paid the salary on time, but also allocated funds to build Fengdu.


    Lu Yang smiled with a clear smile on his lips: "It seems that the leader of your sect is a very sensible person."


    ��How to say it?��


    "I just mentioned that the most important thing for your tutor is to concentrate on practicing. What is needed to concentrate on practicing? What is needed is a large number of spirit stones!"


    "So before practicing, you have to earn spirit stones!"


    Petrochemical Bone suddenly realized and felt a little ashamed. He didn''t expect that the other party would understand the leader even better than himself.


    "How to earn spirit stones?"


    Lu Yang stretched out his index finger, pointed to the roof, and smiled and said, "What does Shi Jiaozhu think of the business of this barbecue restaurant?"


    Petrochemical Bone thought of the long queue outside the door: "Of course it''s very good."


    "What if I said I could open such barbecue restaurants in various parts of the Great Xia Dynasty?"


    "What?!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 347 Qingzhou Ceremony

    Chapter 347 Qingzhou Ceremony


    The immortal fairy was bounced away by the senior sister''s finger and hung on a tree branch not far away, with her head facing down and her body shaking.


    "Lu Yang, you are disrespectful to the immortal!" The immortal fairy said angrily, "It was a disaster for no reason."


    I wonder who dared to treat her like this when she was in power in ancient times?


    Lu Yang said respectfully: "It''s not that I don''t respect the fairy, but that I just formed the Invincible Pill and am not familiar with it. I just hope that the Fairy will demonstrate to me how to use the Invincible Pill."


    "Thanks to the fairy''s demonstration just now, I already know how to use the Invincible Pill."


    "Really?" The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang suspiciously, always feeling that there was something wrong.


    "I am just a mortal, how dare I deceive the fairy?"


    "Too."


    The immortal fairy thought that he had a lot of adults and did not pursue it again.


    The puppet jumped up and took off Lu Yang, who was hanging on the tree branch, carrying the collar, like a cat carrying a mess.


    The senior sister put her fingers on Lu Yang''s wrist, as if a doctor was diagnosed. She nodded slightly: "So that''s the case. I''m not thinking well. When writing the exercises, I forgot that the Invincible Pill also has the characteristics that make you blindly confident. The exercises make you more confident, thus losing the ability to think normally, and the body cannot control it."


    She picked up the martial arts that fell to the ground, and the martial arts burned automatically and burned them to pieces, as if they had never existed before.


    "I''ll change it again, wait a moment."


    The senior sister sat at the stone table, slashed through the space, and took out books without any words from the space.


    She thought for a while and knew how to modify it and started writing quickly.


    Soon, a new version of the Golden Elixir Chapter "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature" was already written.


    "Come on, try again."


    Lu Yang took over the exercises and compared with the previous version, only some of the words and sentences changed.


    This will suppress the impulse of Invincible Pill?


    Lu Yang still moved a big circle, and then secretly looked at the senior sister who was resting with her eyes closed, breathing a sigh of relief.


    This time, there is no urge to beat the elder sister.


    Lu Yang meditated on the spot and felt the changes brought about by his martial arts.


    The biggest change is that the heart is bright. The martial arts point out the way forward, and he can follow the martial arts path.


    Previously, he practiced all about building magic power, but he did not improve his realm. Now some new techniques have the magic power he had accumulated before, which allowed him to upgrade from the early stage of the Golden Pill to the early stage of the Golden Pill.


    It seems that I am standing still, but in fact there is no big change.


    The second is the change in spiritual consciousness and spiritual space. The range of spiritual consciousness has been slightly expanded, and the spiritual space has also become larger. Originally, the Immortal Fairy''s bed was against the wall, which is the boundary of spiritual space. Now the fairy''s bed is two till the distance from the boundary of spiritual space.


    The immortal fairy also discovered this and pushed the bed to the boundary of spiritual space.


    She likes to lean against the bed and kick the wall with her two little feet, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    "Is Lu Yang here?" Meng Jingzhou went up the mountain and shouted in a low voice.


    According to his carefree personality, he always shouted at the top of his voice when looking for someone.


    But this is Tianmen Peak. In addition to Lu Yang, there is also an extremely terrifying senior sister who lent Meng Jingzhou eight courages, but she did not dare to make loud noises at Tianmen Peak.


    "Senior Sister, where are you?" Meng Jingzhou nodded and bowed when he saw the senior sister who was leaning against the tree with her eyes closed.


    The eldest sister whispered softly, and she knew from the moment Meng Jingzhou stepped into Tianmen Peak.


    "What are you looking for me?"


    Meng Jingzhou said mysteriously: "Of course there is a good thing! I have heard of the Qingzhou Festival, and it will begin soon."


    Lu Yang didn��t know much about common activities in the Great Xia Dynasty: ��What is the Qingzhou Festival?��


    "A grand ceremony for cultivators was led by the Qingzhou government to bring in several first-class sects. It will be held in early August every year, with competitions and auctions, which are quite lively. The main purpose is to attract young monks to stay in Qingzhou, so many of them participated in the event are about the same age as us."


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up. He rarely communicated with his peers, and this was a good opportunity.


    "Go! By the way, was Qingzhou what the fifth elder said that the governor of Qingzhou in the tribulation period 20,000 years ago, in the name of fighting, moved the next city to the local Qingzhou?"


    "It''s that Qingzhou."


    The senior sister who had been closing her eyes and resting slowly opened her eyes, with a hint of curiosity: "Have the Fifth Elder told you about the governor of Qingzhou?"


    "Sister Sister, do you know too?"


    "Of course I know that the governor of Qingzhou Prefecture is our master."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    For some reason, they were not surprised by this fact.


    It is indeed consistent with the usual style of Wendao Sect, which is logical, but outrageous.


    "You can just know about the affairs of Qingzhou Prefecture Governor. Don''t spread it to the outside world, as it will damage my reputation as the Dao Sect."


    As the essential sect leader of the Inquiry Sect, the senior sister cherishes her reputation.


    Although she didn''t know what the reputation of Daozong looked like when asked about it from the outside world.


    Meng Jingzhou asked curiously: "Senior Sister, how did that Master Zhou Mu happen to me later?"


    "Later, he developed Qingzhou step by step. The Qingzhou ceremony you mentioned was his idea. The ceremony attracted many genius monks and had a great effect. Other state patriarchs followed suit. Qingzhou became more and more prosperous under his governance. After he became famous, he retired and returned to the sect."


    Lu Yang realized a question: "Wait a minute, can our five immortal sects still go to the court to become officials?"


    He also thought that the five immortal sects had high positions and were powerful. Out of fear and suspicion, Daxia did not allow people from the five immortal sects to be officials.


    ��Of course I��m giving up.��


    Meng Jingzhou gave Lu Yang an example: "The court is eager to seek talent, and there are the most wise men. Of course, they are from the five major immortal sects. The court also invited the presidency of the Hanging Temple to enter the court as an official. As long as he agrees, he is the prime minister, but the others have not agreed."


    "There is also the sect leader of the Zhenzhu Sect, and the court has invited him, but he has not agreed."


    "The court is very welcome to be an official with a young talent like you and me, but we are different from the host of the Hanging Temple. If you want to be an official, you need to pass the imperial examination."


    The senior sister reminded: "Lu Yang, you cannot take the imperial examination and you cannot be an official."


    Lu Yang was stunned: "Why?"


    He has no idea of ??becoming an official, but he can''t even have the opportunity to become an official.


    ��Because of our master.��


    Lu Yang knew how smart he was. He understood the links at a glance: Twenty thousand years ago, the Dao Sect was not the leader of the five great immortal sects, and the Dao Sect is not the same as before, and has become the well-deserved immortal sect.


    The court was worried that the family of Daozong would dominate, so it did not dare to let the disciples of the Daozong, or the direct disciple of the sect leader, become an official, so as not to collude with the court and the people and shake the ruling status of the Daxia Dynasty.


    The senior sister continued, "Our master committed crimes many times, and his disciples and our masters cannot be officials."


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 332 Happy cooperation

    Chapter 332 Happy cooperation


    This is equivalent to Lu Yang and his team only providing barbecue grills and fire. If Jiuyou Cultivate does the business, they can get 60% of the profit.


    The fifth elder didn��t expect Lu Yang to do this.


    This is much more money than when I was young, I followed Lao Jiu to sell "Little and Big Ruyi (Partial Edition!


    There are talented people in the world who have emerged in the past, and the best is better than the best.


    Lu Yang was not afraid that the Jiuyou Sect could break the ban of the fifth elders, or copy the fire, and kicked the Tianting Sect aside and worked alone.


    He has already hinted that their Tianting Sect has a leader and Dou Tianzun, and its strength is far superior to that of the Jiuyou Sect. Now that they are so kind, it is for the sake of the ancient Jiuyou Sect. If your Jiuyou Sect does not recognize our Tianting Sect, our Tianting Sect will turn against you Jiuyou Sect.


    Jiuyou Sect dares to do this to seek death.


    Lu Yang asked Jiuyou Cult to open a barbecue chain store to have another consideration, that is, to restrict the actions of Jiuyou Cultists.


    The current situation cannot be eliminated, and the members of the Jiuyou Cult may do something to kill and set fire during this period.


    Instead of letting them do evil, it is better to find something for them to do.


    The Petrochemical Bone was very happy to complete the tasks assigned by the leader and discuss cooperation.


    I believe that in a short while, he will be able to repay the one billion bills.


    Speaking of the one billion bill, Petrochemical Bone placed his eyes on the taciturn Qin Yanyan, stood up and laughed, "I guess this one is the reincarnation of the Master Qin found by the sect, right?"


    Lu Yang also laughed: "Yes or no, hasn''t Master Shi had an answer in his heart long ago?"


    Qin Yanyan had no expression on her face and didn''t want to say a word.


    What can she say? Now Jiuyou Sect has determined that she is Qin Haoran��s reincarnation. Even if Li Haoran is Qin Haoran��s reincarnation now, Jiuyou Sect may not believe it.


    "I never thought that the Qin leader who once commanded the Jiuyou Sect was reincarnated as a woman. This is the impermanence of the world."


    That''s it, but Petrochemical Bone still admires Qin Haoran very much.


    All signs indicate that the other party has successfully reincarnated and is suspected to be related to the Taoist fruit of reincarnation.


    Reincarnation Dao Fruit, this is the most concerned part of petrochemical bones.


    Why are the three deputy leaders obsessed with fighting for the legacy left by Qin Haoran? They suspect that there are traces related to the Dao Fruit of Reincarnation!


    The petrochemical bone has decided that there is no need to continue to impersonate the monk who was originally introduced to impersonate Qin Haoran''s reincarnation, and there is real Qin Haoran''s reincarnation in front of him.


    When we were competing for the inheritance, we asked Qin Yanyan to take action.


    Jiuyou Sect and Tianting Sect have just established a cooperative relationship, and now is not the time to talk about this.


    The leader asked him to discuss cooperation with the Tianting Sect this time, and he would definitely need to continue to discuss subsequent cooperation matters, so there is no need to rush for a moment.


    "I wonder if I can ask Qin Yanyan to return to the Jiuyou Sect with me. The Qin leader has managed the Jiuyou Sect for nine hundred years, leaving many traces. I think Qin Yanyan will return to the Jiuyou Sect and think about the feelings when she sees things and recalls more things?"


    Qin Yanyan was a little panicked. She returned to the Jiuyou Sect alone, which was like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. If she was not careful, she would be doomed.


    Seeing this, Li Haoran took a step forward, half of his body blocked Qin Yanyan, and said without any haste: "As far as I know, the internal sect of the sect is not solid. Not to mention the attitude of the new leader towards Qin Yanyan, what would those old subordinates view Qin Yanyan and support her as the new leader? Wouldn''t this cause chaos within the sect?"


    "And the meaning of reincarnation is to be divided into previous lives and has no connection. In this way, the purpose of deliberately pursuing memories of previous lives is a bad idea."


    "As the deputy leader, is there only this level of understanding of Jiuyou and Reincarnation?"


    The audience wants to say who knows the Jiuyou Sect the most, not the serious nonsense Lu Yang, but Li Haoran.


    With fragments of memory in previous lives, Li Haoran was able to barely piece together Qin Haoran��s understanding of reincarnation and Jiuyou.


    After reincarnation, all cause and effect disappear. Nine Nethers are the place where reincarnation is reincarnation, and also the place where cause and effect are eliminated.


    Petrochemical Bone does not doubt why Li Haoran has such a deep understanding of reincarnation. He is an ancient genius and often deals with the ancient Jiuyou. It is normal to know that these are.


    Originally, he wanted to give up Qin Yanyan from the hands of the Tianting Sect. Since it didn''t work, he would give up.


    He laughed: "It was just a joke, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Yang was also laughing: "It''s a joke. I thought your sect wanted to steal people from our Tianting Sect. This is something that even Ying Tianxian and the others have never done."


    Petrochemical Bone saw that although Lu Yang''s tone was plain, he was actually a little angry and dared not continue to test.


    "Forget it, it''s a good thing for you and me to reach a cooperation with each other. I''ll give this barbecue restaurant to you. I''ll give this jade pendant to you. If you want to contact me, just crush the jade pendant." Lu Yang said lazily, throwing a jade pendant to Petrochemical Bone.


    Lu Yang and the others could not stay in the barbecue restaurant all the time, so it would be better to transfer the store to Jiuyou Cult.


    They want to find Jiuyou Sect, so they can come here at any time.


    Petrochemical Bone knew that this was Lu Yang��s trust in him, so he did not dare to neglect him. He turned his head and told Huo Huashen: "You bring a few trustworthy ones and run a barbecue restaurant here!"


    In the future, the chain store will be built, and it is considered a main store here, so it is not an exaggeration to let a God-Changing Period take charge.


    "yes!"


    Huo Huashenxin said that he must seize this opportunity to earn spirit stones. If one day the 1 billion IOU was brought back by himself, there was still a remark.


    Petrochemical bones have removed the secret method of identifying them, and always using them has a great burden on the spirit.


    During the conversation, he found that the Young Master Lu had no lie and secretly admired him. This is the demeanor of the future Lord of Heaven. He is open and honest in doing things, and he disdains to block and test himself with lies.


    On the other hand, I have been careful to use the secret method of identification, but I have lost the best.


    In fact, at the beginning, the Immortal Fairy reminded Lu Yang that petrochemical bones use secret methods to identify lies and asked whether they need to be blocked.


    Lu Yang refused, thinking that this was too troublesome to the immortal fairy. He could lie with the truth, and was he afraid that the petrochemical bones would be identified?


    ��


    On the way back to Jiuyou Sect, Petrochemical Bone suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Did this young leader already know about the one billion IOU, and he deliberately gave it to himself?"


    "I was burdened with a billion in debt and showed me the prospects of a barbecue restaurant, which made me agree to the cooperation on opening a store?"


    Petrochemical bones were sweating profusely, and I felt that this young leader was very serious! Very calculating!


    And this is an open conspiracy, and he has no choice.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of Dou Tianzun! The future Lord of Heaven!


    ��


    On the way back to the Dao Sect, the speed of the shuttle was not as fast as it came. The fifth elder asked curiously: "Lu Yang, the situation in the world you just analyzed, the plans for the Jiuyou Sect, and the chain barbecue restaurants behind, have you never told us?"


    In the original plan, there was no answer to the response plan for the two questions raised by the leader of the Jiuyou Cult.


    "Oh, these are all things I think about temporarily."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    August 25, cloudy


    Half a month has passed since I escaped from the hospital.


    Although the doctor and I were cautious, we were still discovered by the dean when we ran away.


    The dean''s fanatical eyes when he saw me made me unable to understand. The dean''s words when I ran away are still echoing in my ears.


    "You are the corpse king, the beginning of human evolution, and the source of zombies. You should have seen those zombies that produce rationality, and they are the proof of successful evolution!"


    "Humans need an evolution and a leap. Your mission is to transform all mankind into a new form of life!"


    I heard these words and the doctor also heard them. After we left the hospital together, the doctor looked at me with strange eyes, curious, and more so he was alert.


    Once I woke up from a dream and saw her sitting by the bed. She looked panicked. I noticed that she was holding an empty syringe in her hand, probably trying to **** my blood, and I didn''t say anything.


    The doctor said before that there was a large army outside to pick her up, and the purpose of her trip to the hospital had been achieved, and it was time to part.


    Maybe the next time we meet, we will no longer be friends, and we know this.


    The doctor quietly left the shelter while I was sleeping. I secretly followed her, wanting to send her away.


    The road was very safe. I saw the troops in the distance and the doctors walked towards the troops, and I felt an inexplicable uneasiness in my heart.


    My vision has not been known since when it became possible to see things in the distance.


    People in the army should not be shaking, they can��t stand steadily... they are zombies!


    With the combat effectiveness of the troops, it is impossible to be infected on a large scale unless there are zombies who produce rationality sneak into the troops!


    The doctor is in danger!


    I''m going to save the doctor and take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 334 You high-level monks have so many tricks (Thank you

    Chapter 334 You high-level monks have so many tricks (Thanks to the leader of the Wildfire Reward)


    "By the way, I am Luoshuiwei now and am not a constable."


    "Oh, I said, it''s not the imperial capital, why is the hunt for ancient monks under the control of the constable?" The fifth elder was not surprised, or he was more concerned about when he could catch up with the monk Dayu.


    "What is Luoshuiwei?" Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to communicate with Meng Jingzhou.


    He is far less knowledgeable than Meng Jingzhou''s official position in Daxia.


    Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan also listened with their spiritual sense curiously. In fact, Qin Yanyan had heard her mother say, but she didn''t know much about Meng Jingzhou.


    "The Luoshuiwei is a special organization formed by the Great Xia Dynasty. It is responsible for specifically arresting monks who do evil deeds, such as the Demon Sect, evil monks who bully others with power, ancient monks who do not abide by the rules, etc.."


    "Do you still remember the time when the Buyi Town monster talked about it? After we fled with the sect leader, we told the court about the Buyi Town. The court sent the Luoshuiwei to solve the problem."


    "After the headquarters of the Immortal Cult was broken, the task of removing the branches of the Immortal Cult was also completed by Luoshuiwei."


    "I have heard of this Captain Yu. He was one of the four major captains in the imperial capital before. It should be the Luoshuiwei who was transferred to the court by his high cultivation, experienced experience and skillful means."


    "The person in power within Luoshuiwei is called Jiugong. With his qualifications and cultivation, he should be one of the Jiugongs."


    "So strong?!"


    Qin Yanyan didn''t expect that she suddenly went to Feishu and asked the fifth elder to help her. She was responsible for arresting cultivators who committed many evil deeds. Needless to say, she knew that she would definitely have rich combat experience and her cultivation level was top in the fusion period.


    "Oh, that''s quite amazing." Lu Yang didn''t feel anything. He listened to the immortal fairy telling the ancient history every day, and he started out as an immortal. He didn''t take this level seriously in the fusion stage.


    Li Haoran is not as responsive as Qin Yanyan. At least he asked the disciples of the Dao Sect, which elders he contacted every day would not be the best in the fusion period?


    The four of them did not use their spiritual sense to communicate anymore. The speed of the shuttle was so fast that the spiritual sense would collapse if it was slightly released, and they could not communicate at all.


    The fifth elder and Yu Qian looked calm and had the heart to chat.


    Yu Qian is not in a hurry. If the fifth elder can''t catch up, no matter how hard he tries, it will be useless.


    "By the way, you have to be welcome after catching up, he has killed someone."


    "What a courage!" The fifth elder became angry when he heard this. He stomped his feet hard, and blue flames rose all over his body, and the speed of the shuttle increased by two more points.


    The monk Dayu suddenly felt that a disaster was coming. He turned his head and saw a shuttle leaping towards him with a blue flame.


    "What''s the matter?!" His expression changed drastically. The speed of the shuttle was too fast. He believed that it was a monk who passed the tribulation stage who chased him.


    The shuttle was too fast and he had no chance to react. The shuttle''s sharp tip hit his chest.


    The flying shuttle is a flying magic weapon carefully refined by the fifth elder. It has a hard texture and is difficult to destroy. It can be imagined when flying at a speed close to the tribulation period.


    Boom-boom-boom-boom-


    After crashing through three mountains in a row, the shuttle nailed the monk Dayu to the cliff of the fourth mountain, and smoke and dust filled the sky.


    Lao Chu, who was following behind, was stunned: "This is Zhou Xin''s shuttle!"


    Only then did he remember the origin of Fei Shu.


    "Compare speed with me?" The fifth elder snorted coldly and jumped off the shuttle.


    The fifth elder deliberately held back and did not directly kill the cultivator Dayu.


    The monk Dayu''s chest was poked by the top of the shuttle, revealing a big hole. He spitted blood in his mouth, and used the power of the rules with difficulty.


    [This is a rule: the mountains here turn into mountain gods for my use��]


    Yu Qian sneered and punched him unconscious.


    Using the power of rules under his nose, do you really think he is a good person?


    "It turned out to be Elder Zhou Xin. I said why Yu Qian said he wanted to find a helper." Old Chu rushed over and saw that the monk Dayu was already unconscious and was **** by the fifth elder in a chain, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Chu Dalong!" The Fifth Elder and Luoshuiwei had cooperated many times, and basically recognized their fusion stage monks.


    Old Chu had a dark face: "I have said how many times I have changed my name to Chu Long."


    "This beast seems to have mastered an unknown secret, which is crucial. Thank you this time. I''ll help you with this beast. When I have time, I''ll go to drink with you!" Yu Qian thanked with a fist.


    "I''m not grateful for what I said, it''s rare to be able to fly legally." The fifth elder was very happy this time, "I''ll call me next time I meet someone I can''t catch up with, I''ll guarantee that I can catch up!"


    "This chain locks his magic power, just treat it as my bravery to give it to you."


    Luoshuiwei has similar methods, but the effect is definitely not as good as the master of weapon refining, the fifth elder.


    The fifth elder kindly reminded: "By the way, for safety reasons, since this person has an unknown secret, it is best to go to a few more fusion periods to push him back. If he is robbed and ran away in the middle, it will be a bad thing."


    "Okay, I''m calling someone." Yu Qian nodded and cast a talisman into the sky. Soon, the two fusion period flew over.


    These two fusion stages obviously knew the fifth elders. After saying hello, four Luoshuiwei escorted the monks of Dayu back to the court.


    "Okay, go back. Things like ancient monks are not something you can contact now. They are too dangerous. Let''s talk about it when you arrive at the transformation of God." The fifth elder greeted the four little guys and told them not to think too much.


    Before leaving, several figures flew from afar. They used earth-based spells to repair the mountain where the shuttle had broken into the hole.


    Rocks and soil are suspended in the air, filling in the loopholes in the mountains rhythmically.


    Then he collected the trees that were knocked away, and those who were still alive were planted back using the "Tree Planting Art" and planted new trees.


    "What are these people?" Lu Yang and the other four had never seen such a thing.


    The fifth elder introduced: "Oh, they are the court responsible for the aftermath work. You are not yet able to achieve the level of destruction of the world. When your cultivation is high, you will make a hole in the mountains, crack the ground, and break the river."


    "If you leave it alone, the terrain will change every day, and the map of Daxia will be re-drawn in a few years."


    "In order to avoid this situation, the Great Xia Dynasty found a group of monks who were responsible for repairing terrain and were proficient in both earth and wood spells."


    "This time the arrest is a business. I don''t have to be responsible for the crash of the mountain when the shuttle crashes. The court is responsible for the aftermath. If there is a fight over private matters, either I will repair and destroy the terrain, or I will use spirit stones to hire someone to repair the terrain."


    "So your cultivation level is high enough. In order to avoid trouble, you either fight on the ring or fight in the sky."


    "Of course, if you fight with a magic monk, you won''t have to be responsible for destroying the terrain."


    "In fact, the root of the regulations for repairing terrain after the battle originated from an incident 20,000 years ago."


    "The governor of Qingzhou, who manages Qingzhou, is the head of a state. I feel that the city next to it is very prosperous, so I think how to make Qingzhou particularly prosperous."


    "It happened that he had a high level of cultivation and had a tribulation stage, so he came up with a good idea and found his friend, which was also a tribulation stage."


    "They fought with great momentum and the terrain changed. The two of them moved the prosperous city of the next state to Qingzhou in the name of fighting."


    "After learning about this, the court found that there was no law to stipulate such a thing at all, and it was difficult to deal with it, so it issued regulations that all high-level monks would restore the landform to their original state when fighting."


    Lu Yang: ������


    You high-level monks have many tricks.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 335 Li Haorans elixir

    Chapter 335 Li Haoran formed a elixir


    (Thank you to book friends for your powerful tools, no more than the leader who rewards you with your beliefs)


    Lu Yang felt that the Great Xia Dynasty was really not easy. In his opinion, the legal system was quite complete and there was nothing to add or reduce, enough to deal with any situation.


    But I can''t resist the monk''s thoughts.


    It��s not a big deal for monks to have too many ideas. Too many ideas does not mean that they can be realized, but there are many monks with great abilities and are capable of realizing their ideas.


    This leads to the idea that the legal system will never catch up with these people.


    For example, the governor of Qingzhou mentioned by the fifth elder.


    The battle is normal during the tribulation period, right? It is normal to move mountains and fill the sea during the battle, right? Then it is normal to accidentally move the city of the adjacent state to Qingzhou during the battle, right?


    What Lu Yang didn''t know was that the Nine Sons of Wendao Zong had made outstanding contributions to the laws of Daxia - mainly to let Daxia know that their laws were not sound and there were many loopholes to take advantage of.


    "Fortunately, I am an honest person and never cause trouble for the Great Xia Dynasty." Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou and Li Haoran, feeling that he had a long way to go.


    Why did he become the first place when practicing hard, isn��t he just to set an example for them and make them abide by the law like himself?


    "Ex-Dad, why is your face so ugly?" Qin Yanyan noticed Li Haoran sweating on her forehead.


    Li Haoran''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his momentum was rising and falling, sometimes to the early stage of foundation building, sometimes to the early stage of Jindan.


    He squeezed out a few words from his teeth with difficulty: "I have some insights and want to form a pill."


    The fifth elder flashed in front of Li Haoran and used his spiritual sense to scan his dantian. He found that his dantian was misty, which was a sign of the condensed golden elixir.


    He said seriously: "Haoran, your situation is special. It is Qin Haoran''s reincarnation. Maybe something unexpected happens when forming a pill. The best choice is to go back to the sect to form a pill, which is the safest there!"


    Li Haoran said with difficulty again: "I try my best, but my instinct makes my body uncontrollable and I want to form a pill."


    Lu Yang has seen this situation in the book. This is the most ideal situation for a monk who has perfect foundation building. The body automatically forms a pill, everything will happen naturally, there will be no risk of failure, and the pill will definitely become the top three grades.


    The more times you reincarnate, the better your talent is revealed at this moment!


    Unfortunately, there are too many uncertain things in Li Haoran, and everyone has only a little understanding of the cycle of reincarnation. Creating pills on the spot is not the best choice.


    "Haoran hold on, I''ll drive the shuttle!"


    The fifth elder opened the hatch door, sucked the four people into the shuttle, and advanced at full speed.


    "Take a deep breath, relax your body, take a deep breath, yes, inhale, exhale..."


    "Junior Brother Li, you have to hold on. You and your golden elixir will definitely be safe!"


    "Elder, you can drive slowly, Junior Brother Li can''t hold on!"


    "Junior Brother Li, let it go, this is not a big deal. As a monk, everyone will pass this level, and work hard to get over it."


    On the shuttle, two Jindan stage protectors - Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, took care of Li Haoran, encouraged to comfort him, wiped his sweat, and took good care of him.


    Qin Yanyan: ������


    Those who don��t know thought you two were taking care of pregnant women.


    "The mist in the dantian is condensing, and it is about to form a elixir!"


    "The prototype of the golden elixir has been revealed!"


    "Come on, Junior Brother Li, you will definitely succeed!"


    Qin Yanyan feels it��s more like now.


    Li Haoran''s five hearts were facing the sky, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. The surrounding spiritual energy was absorbed into his body without leaving any drops. The fog in the Dantian reacted even more violently, and waves of magic ripples swept across the body, skin, bone marrow, meridians...


    The fog in the Dantian is constantly purified and completely transforms into liquid golden spiritual power.


    The golden spiritual power was compressed again, emitting a little bright luster, and the bright light flashed, constantly devouring the surrounding golden spiritual power.


    Finally, a full golden elixir is formed.


    Li Haoran successfully formed a pill!


    "Success?" Li Haoran was a little uncertain.


    His process of forming the elixir seemed to be quite smooth, except for the two annoying voices of Taoist protectors sounded in his ears.


    "It''s successful." The fifth elder nodded for sure after a careful examination.


    "But it''s best to go back to the sect to check it out."


    The fifth elder breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no change before and after Li Haoran formed the pill.


    "Finally, the pill was formed." Li Haoran also breathed a sigh of relief, so Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had no reason to show off in front of him.


    "What kind of golden elixir did you make?"


    Li Haoran smiled and said, "It''s the unrecorded golden elixir, reborn golden elixir!"


    "Rebirth of the Golden Pill?!"


    Lu Yang felt that the name of this golden elixir was so big, and the rebirth of the golden elixir means that Li Haoran has understood the true meaning of reincarnation and can preserve his memory and live for a lifetime to make up for all the previous regrets?


    If this is true, the name of this Jindan is appropriate.


    "I''ll show you."


    Without saying a word, Li Haoran raised his hand and cut off one of his arms, which scared everyone and thought there was something wrong with his mind.


    An amazing scene appeared, the broken mouth squirmed with flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, the broken arm grew back.


    "Rebirth of the broken limb!" Meng Jingzhou said the name of this scene, which was the magical magic that eunuchs dream of.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Collected by this rebirth of the golden elixir?


    But then again, the rebirth of broken limbs is quite useful in combat, and judging from Li Haoran''s appearance, it is not difficult to grow an arm again.


    Compared with Meng Jingzhou''s double single golden elixir and the ancestors'' ancestral elixir of the barbarian bones, Li Haoran''s rebirth golden elixir is the most normal thing to form a elixir in this generation.


    "It''s not just the rebirth of broken limbs, but I can grow a new one in the heart, blood and even the head." Li Haoran proudly introduced this scene, and his arms thrown on the ground were still twitching.


    "Why are you suddenly going to form a pill? Do you have any insights?"


    Meng Jingzhou recalled the incident before the elixir. It seemed that only the cleaners called by the court were more eye-catching.


    "You want to do the aftermath in the future?"


    Li Haoran rolled his eyes, not knowing how to evaluate it: "Of course not. I don''t know earth and wood spells. I just got some of Qin Haoran''s memories. After reading it, I felt that it could be used to build elixirs, so I developed insights to build elixirs."


    This made Meng Jingzhou even more curious: "What did you see in your memory?"


    Li Haoran was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "He relied on his ability to be reborn with his broken limbs and sold his blood."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou took a breath of air conditioning. They were cruel people.


    Although it is not as valuable as the phoenix blood, the blood value during the fusion period is also quite high.


    "Qin Haoran has sold blood more often, and he is very skilled in using the rebirth of broken limbs. I got this memory and thought the rebirth of broken limbs is very useful, so I used it on the rebirth of broken limbs."


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Haoran would do his best to make the Jiuyou Sect and even use the trick of selling blood." The fifth elder stroked his beard and admired it very much.


    Lu Yang glanced at the fifth elder and thought to himself that he was just you who made the Jiuyou Sect so poor?


    Li Haoran''s expression was even more strange: "Selling blood was before he became the leader."


    "Then why did he sell blood?"


    "Make money to solicit prostitution."


    "Don''t have any money to solicit prostitution during the fusion period?"


    "He prostituted a lot."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 336 This pill can cut off cause and effect! (Thanks to Nautiluses

    Chapter 336 This pill can cut off cause and effect! (Thanks to Nautiluses for the reward leader)


    Although it is not good for father to go to prostitution in front of his daughter.


    But when he thought of himself suffering from Qin Haoran''s memory, Li Haoran put down his psychological burden and talked about Qin Haoran''s dark history.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou secretly observed Qin Yanyan and found that the other party did not show any expressions of anger, disappointment, etc.


    Qin Yanyan noticed the little movements of Lu Yang and asked back, "You both think about what I do. What kind of good people can be a Demon Sect? Am I not even expected this situation?"


    Lu Yang and the other two thought about it and thought it made sense.


    They never thought they were from the Demon Cult.


    Li Haoran said: "At that time, Qin Haoran had not become the leader, so he often spent as much money as he had. He never saved it. The most important thing is to drink wine today and get drunk today."


    "So when he has no money, he often sells his body, that is, sells blood."


    "Of course, he is also aware of safety. He has wiped out traces of himself in the blood before selling blood. After all, there is a spell that can be spelled through blood, and Qin Haoran will avoid this."


    "After the previous leader died in a hurry, Qin Haoran felt that Jiuyou taught people had more money, and he still spent whatever he wanted to spend money when he became the leader?"


    "He cleared a series of obstacles and defeated his competitors. After becoming the leader as he wished, he found that it seemed that the Jiuyou Sect was not as rich as he thought."


    "And it''s too late to abdicate now."


    Lu Yang thought about it for a moment and felt how desperate Qin Haoran was at that time:


    He became the leader happily, thinking of calling the wind and rain, living a life in the wine pool and meat forest, and then found that the poor Jiuyou Cult could not afford the monthly payment of the believers, and the following knew nothing about this. Even if he told the truth, he told the previous leader that he invested it, people would only think that Qin Haoran had taken all the money away by himself.


    All the money from the previous leader was cheated out? How is this possible? It has always been their Demon Cult who deceived others. When is it the other person''s turn to deceive them?


    It must be Qin Haoran lying!


    For this reason, after Qin Haoran became the leader, he could only change his style, change his previous habits, and honestly develop... or maintain the Jiuyou Sect.


    Lu Yang suspected that the current leader of the Jiuyou Sect also had this mentality: he thought it was a good thing to be the leader, but when he became the leader, he realized that this purity was a burden. Whoever became the leader would have suffered eight lifetimes of trouble.


    The current leader cannot tell the truth. Everyone will think that when Qin Haoran was the leader, Jiuyou Cult is operating normally. Why did you say that Jiuyou Cult has no money as soon as you came on stage? Where did the money go?


    Lu Yang has a question, how did the current leader make money? Is he imitating Qin Haoran��s loan?


    Li Haoran''s words interrupted Lu Yang''s thoughts: "Of course, Qin Haoran''s rebirth of broken limbs is not only for selling blood, but also for isolating cause and effect. However, I just formed a pill and couldn''t use this trick."


    "How to say it?" Lu Yang did not expect that the rebirth of the broken limb could be related to extremely profound things such as "cause and effect".


    Li Haoran explained: "You think, can you grow new after the broken limbs are reborn and your arms are broken?"


    "Yes." Lu Yang nodded.


    "Can new ones grow after the leg is broken?"


    "Yes." Meng Jingzhou nodded.


    "Can new growth be produced in the torso and internal organs?"


    "Yes." Qin Yanyan nodded.


    "Can new ones grow after the head is cut off?"


    "Yes." The fifth elder nodded.


    Li Haoran smiled and asked, "News have grown in the head, torso, and limbs. So is this equivalent to changing all over my body?"


    "Am I still the same as me?"


    ��!!��


    "I have changed my whole body and I am not the same as before. Can cause and effect still find me?"


    Lu Yangxin said that he was worthy of being a ruthless character who could become the leader of the Jiuyou Sect. Who could think of this trick?


    "But this involves cause and effect after all, my realm is not stable. When my realm stabilizes, I may be able to do this."


    Li Haoran thinks that his golden elixir is very good. It is not only helpful in fighting, but also eliminates cause and effect, and is worthy of the word "rebirth".


    As he spoke, Fei Shuo returned to the Dao Sect. The fifth elder took Li Haoran to meet other elders and Yun Zhi, and asked them to see if there was any problem with Li Haoran''s formation of pills.


    "Junior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Meng, Senior Brother Dai Bufan is looking for you." A senior brother said after seeing Lu Yang and the others.


    The two of them were stunned: "Look for us?"


    They probably did nothing bad when they went out, right?


    "You are staying at Bailian Peak, let''s leave first." Lu Yang asked Qin Yanyan to practice at Bailian Peak first, or take a look to see the customs and customs of Wendao Sect.


    It is best to go to the cafeteria to stroll.


    ��


    The two went to the mission hall.


    "Senior Brother Dai, are you looking for us?"


    "The five elders followed us on our trip and did nothing out of the ordinary!" Lu Yang first showed his innocence.


    Dai Bufan breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good. You two can make a lot of things every time you go out. I''m afraid that one day you two will almost lose the Demon Sect, and I don''t even know what you two have done."


    Dai Bufan took over the Great Elder to master the information of the Inquiry Sect. The gains of Lu Yang and the other two went out could allow Dai Bufan to sort out the information again.


    He was worried that one day the two of them would report to him happily and say, "Good news from Senior Brother Dai, we have all lost all the four great demon sects."


    If you don��t even have a process, just give him a result, then he, the person in charge of intelligence, will be too failure.


    In order to avoid this happening, he felt it was necessary to understand what they did every time they went out.


    "This time we made the Jiuyou Cult believe that our Tianting Sect was formed by the ancient powerful people, and took this opportunity to reach a long-term strategic cooperation with the Jiuyou Cult to open a barbecue restaurant with the Jiuyou Cult. We produced technology, they produced people, and we made 60% of our profits, and they made 40% of our profits."


    "I guess after a while, they will find a series of store opening rules to speed up the opening speed. I believe that barbecue chain stores will be opened in the mainland soon."


    Dai Bufan highly affirmed the plans of Lu Yang and the others: "This is good news. It seems that the Jiuyou Sect can be stable for a while. By the way, please ask the fifth elder to come over and what identity did you give him?"


    Now is a matter of trouble, and it is one thing to be missing.


    Meng Jingzhou sincerely replied: "One of the nine guardians of the Heavenly Court, the Duobao Heavenly King."


    Dai Bufan moved his neck: "Oh, Duobao Heavenly King, it''s a good title. The Five Elders will like it very much... Wait, the nine guardians? Where did the nine guardians come from?"


    Lu Yang counted with his fingers: "Eight elders, masters, nine of them in total. We are also planning to invite the senior sister to be the leader. After all, the Tianting Sect claims to the outside world that a large force that covers the sky with one hand. It should not be an exaggeration to have such a configuration."


    "Are you planning to join the top leaders of the sect to your Heavenly Court sect?!"


    ��Friendship py a recent new book


    ����The game plan travels through the card world where myths are cut off, starting with [Ten Thousand Souls Banner], copy the card and ask the myths to return.


    ����Mythical Domain: [Fengdu City], Terror Domain: [Liucao Ridge];


    ����Mythical scene: [Tianhou Baodan], rule scene: [Debate the Seal];


    Erlang Shen, who has the same divine power as [Li Bing��s second son] and [Zheng Jiao Prefect];


    The stone monkey that can switch back and forth between multiple forms such as [Wuzhiqi] and [Six Ears and Two Hearts]...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 337 Tianting Sect was officially established (Thanks to book friend An Ran for his anchor

    Chapter 337: Tianting Sect was officially established (Thanks to the leader of the book friend An Ran for the reward)


    "There is such a rough plan. Brother Dai, think about it. Only two ancient geniuses, Meng Jingzhou, joined the Tianting Sect. Does it seem like the Tianting Sect are in space? It is not easy to convince Jiuyou Sect?" Lu Yang explained the reason for this move.


    "Even if the five elders are added, there is only one fusion period in the Heavenly Court Sect, which is unreasonable."


    "Anyway, you have to find a few high-level monks to support the framework of the Tianting Sect. You also know that I don''t know many people in the world of immortal cultivation. After all, I think the elders of the sect are most in line with this condition!"


    Meng Jingzhou said, "Besides, the most important thing about being familiar with others is to have experience in this industry. The elders have deceived Jiuyou Sect once, and it is not difficult to deceive him again."


    Dai Bufan was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say, mainly because he felt that what Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou said was quite reasonable.


    Jiuyou Sect is not a fool. There are not just a few actors, they always have to change them.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then you can say to the elders. If they agree, I have nothing to say."


    Dai Bufan manages the mission hall instead of the Great Elder, but he is a disciple after all, and cannot be the master of the elders.


    Although he thought the elders would be very happy.


    After all, it is a rare second collective fraud of the Jiuyou Sect.


    Dai Bufan knew that the last time he asked the Nine Sons of Daozong to act collectively, he almost went bankrupt.


    Nine hundred years ago, the elders originally planned to cheat all the money from the Jiuyou Sect. In this way, conflicts arose within the Jiuyou Sect and they will be defeated without any attack.


    Unexpectedly, Jiuyou Sect was too tenacious and even if it cheated away all the money, it still existed.


    ��


    Tianmen Peak, the main hall of conferences.


    Eight elders surrounded Li Haoran, as if they were looking at cherishing animals.


    They just learned that Li Haoran was the reincarnation of the previous leader of the Jiuyou Sect.


    "There is really a reincarnation in the world, and it happened when we ask the Dao Sect. How magical?"


    "What do you think of this? Let''s ask the people of the Dao Sect, what won''t happen?"


    "I have said a long time ago that the ancestors chose this place correctly when they first chose this place. The Feng Shui of the Dao Sect is much better than the other four immortal sects. I have specialized in Feng Shui!"


    "Boss, don''t talk about it. The Feng Shui you studied is how to choose a grave. I also heard that when you were sleeping in the coffin, you encountered several groups of tomb robbers. They almost scared to death when they saw you, and thought they had cheated."


    "Correction, I''m called waiting for the rabbit."


    "The broken limb rebirth pill is round and the golden elixir is the first-grade golden elixir, and it doesn''t look like the backup plan left by Qin Haoran."


    "I didn''t see any problem either. By the way, Master Li, do you know what kind of golden elixir Qin Haoran formed? It is possible that your golden elixir is related to Qin Haoran''s golden elixir. He gradually assimilated you in this way and made you become him."


    Li Haoran thought seriously and said, "I don''t know what Qin Haoran''s golden elixir is called. There is only a small clip in my impression. Qin Haoran held a soul-summoning banner and sacrificed the golden elixir. It was accompanied by the crying of hundreds of ghosts and howling monsters. It was a huge momentum, just like the king of hundreds of ghosts traveling."


    The eight elders had rich experience and quickly determined what kind of golden elixir this was.


    "Listen to this description, it seems like the ghost crying and howling pill. It can scare people and conduct sound attacks. When you are short of people, you can also expand the show and have a lot of functions."


    Li Haoran was curious: "What kind of golden elixir is this?"


    ��Second grade.��


    "Qin Haoran''s golden elixir and Li''s golden elixir have nothing in common. Li''s golden elixir should be fine."


    "Mr. Yunzhi, do you see any problems?"


    Yunzhi, who had been silent, shook her head gently: "No."


    "Then there is no problem." The elders made the final decision.


    Just as everyone was about to end the show, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou walked in.


    As soon as they entered the conference hall, the two felt a suffocating feeling - the Sixth Elder of the Wuque Immortal Body is here, and everyone has been using spiritual communication just now.


    "Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, are you two doing anything?" The fifth elder was a little surprised.


    Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to transmit his voice: "That''s right, in order to deceive the Jiuyou Sect, we specially established a Tianting Sect..."


    Lu Yang described the incident concisely and concisely, Meng Jingzhou added from time to time.


    "That''s how it is. We currently do not have enough staff. I would like to ask all elders to pretend to be the guardians of the Heavenly Court."


    Silence, long silence.


    Just when Lu Yang thought the elders disagreed, the communication of spiritual consciousness became noisy.


    "If there is such a fun thing, I''ll go for Lao Wu!"


    "Haoran is my apprentice, of course I should go!"


    "It''s still Mr. Lu who has an idea, why didn''t I think of this at the beginning?"


    "The guardian of the Heavenly Court, it sounds much more powerful than asking the elder of the Dao Sect!"


    "I''m the one who counts me and I''m the one who counts me. I''m the best at cheating Jiuyou Sect."


    "We have no choice but to eliminate demons!"


    "I failed to catch up with the last time I was struggling with the Immortal Sect, and this time I can''t miss it!"


    The elders showed enthusiasm far beyond Lu Yang''s imagination in this matter, and it seemed like they remembered the green years when they harmed the world a thousand years ago.


    "I have been dealing with the cemetery all year round, so I am called the King of Netherworld."


    "I stayed in the medicine garden and studied spiritual plants deeply. It''s better to be called the King of Hundred Medicines."


    "I am good at body refining. Those monks in the Buddhist Kingdom who have practiced Vajra are not my opponents, so they are called Bupo Tianwang."


    "I am a Confucian scholar, so I am called the Great Religious King."


    "Lu Yang helps me get up, Duobao King."


    "I think about it, I have a body of Wuqin, called Wuchen Heavenly King... Jingchen Heavenly King... or Wuqin Heavenly King? It seems that Jingchen Heavenly King is better?"


    "I am best at alchemy. In alchemy, controlling fire is crucial, so it is better to be called Jinyan King."


    "The last time I was cheated on the Jiuyou Sect. This time I came again. It''s really fate. I''m called the King of Dependence."


    "It''s a pity that Lao Jiu is not here for such a fun thing."


    "He is in prison with the Minister of Justice, and I guess he can''t catch up."


    "What is Lao Jiu''s name? The sword peddling king?"


    "Is the sword peddler a good person? I forgot the good days when Lao Jiu brought us to get rich. He should be called the wealthy king!"


    "Old Jiu is jailed every day, so it is better to call him the Heavenly King in prison."


    "Can you think of a name that looks like the Tianting Sect?"


    "Then is the King of Ten Thousand Swords?"


    ��It doesn��t feel very good.��


    The elders discussed their titles in a scattered manner, and after discussing their own, they began to care about what the Taoist is called the Heavenly King.


    Taking advantage of the discussions between the elders, Lu Yang quietly asked Yun Zhi, who had been silent and silent. Yun Zhi frowned slightly, as if he was making a major decision.


    "Sister Sister, are you considering whether to join the Heavenly Court Sect?"


    The position of senior sister as the leader is crucial.


    Yunzhi looked up, her eyes lit up: "No, I am considering what the master should be called the Heavenly King. He is eloquent and how about he called the Heavenly King?"


    ��The second update is at half past ten:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 338 Ive found a franchisee for you (thank you, book friend Jiao

    Chapter 338 I found a franchisee for you (thanks to the leader of the book friend Jiaoyuanjin for the reward)


    Lu Yang felt that his master was quite popular. Even if he was in prison, so many people still cared about him.


    Seven senior brothers, one senior sister, and dear eldest disciple.


    In just a few minutes, the master had several more names of the Heavenly Kings. I really hope to tell him the good news.


    He would probably break the cage happily and personally thank his seniors for their concern.


    Yunzhi won��t thank you anymore, after all, I can��t beat you.


    "I think the master''s name is the King of Heaven, it should be up to him. Senior sister, are you the leader of the Tianting Sect?"


    Yun Zhi thought about it, looked at Lu Yang seriously and asked, "You just said that the Lord of the Heavenly Court is Dou Tianzun, and is the Fairy Senior?"


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy put her hands on her hips and was full of energy. The elders were here, and it was not convenient for her to show up, so she sent a message to Yunzhi.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I was the Lord of Heaven! This immortal is the leader of the five ancient immortals, and it is more than enough to be the Lord of Heaven!"


    "I thought you would give me the name of Yuntianzun and let me be the Lord of the Heavenly Court."


    The immortal fairy was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Originally, Lu Yang planned to let the eldest sister be the leader of the Heavenly Court. After all, the eldest sister was very reliable in doing things. It was the immortal fairy who tried hard to help Lu Yang replace Yun Tianzun with Dou Tianzun.


    Yunzhi must not be told about this.


    "Well, the leader is the leader." Yun Zhi agreed readily.


    Lu Yang was delighted that this leader was much more reliable than the leader of the Heavenly Court.


    The ancient master of Heavenly Court, the leader of Heavenly Court, and the nine guardians were all done, and Lu Yang gained a lot.


    After the elders disbanded, they were still thinking about what the Taoist Buyu should call.


    "Lao Jiu has improved the big and small Ruyi, and it is popular in the market. How about it, why not call it the King of Growth?"


    "This is a good name, I''ll vote."


    "I vote too."


    Elder Eighth recalls the feat of cheating the Jiuyou Sect.


    "I really didn''t expect Jiuyou Sect to be so rich. I was shocked when I saw it."


    "Who said no? With this money, I changed all the magic weapons I had on my body. They were all high-end products, and I still use this set!"


    "At that time, I went to the auction and was very rich and specialized in buying the finale. Once, I bought mysterious items that could not be identified by the Chamber of Commerce. By chance, I found that it was a map with a treasure-hiding place on the map. Later, I found the location recorded by the map and found the treasure!"


    "I said why did everyone''s share of the spirit stones at the beginning be similar, but I spent more money than we were. I would have unexpected gains!"


    "If you do too many good things, you will be lucky."


    Lu Yang remembered that he had not yet told the senior executives of the Immortal Cult, so he talked to his senior sister and went to the barbecue restaurant on the commercial street.


    In the barbecue restaurant, he met someone who shouldn''t have appeared here - Qin Yanyan who was eating skewers.


    "Hey, this taste is not as good as what I ate in Yanjiang County, but it''s OK."


    Master Liu and Master Gao have never been so provoked in the professional field. After hearing what Qin Yanyan said, they tried their best to make the skewers that Qin Yanyan could eat!


    "Big niece, why are you here?"


    Qin Yanyan, who was full of oil, looked up and was still chewing skewers in her mouth. The food was very delicious. She chewed it a few times, swallowed it hard, and explained: "A senior sister named Zhou Lulu said that there is a barbecue restaurant on the commercial street. The name of the store is the same as the one you open in Yanjiang County. I wondered if this is the main store and how it tasted, so I came to eat it."


    Master Liu and Master Gao greeted Lu Yang and saluted: "Boss Lu!"


    Lu Yang was shocked. When did he become the boss?


    In fact, Master Liu and Master Gao didn��t know why. It was the immortal immortal who told them to treat Lu Yang with good manners in the future and treat Lu Yang like he did.


    After all, Lu Yang is the leader of the immortal lineage and his status is higher than that of the immortal immortal.


    Lu Yang asked Master Liu to contact the immortal leader who was still in the slaughterhouse and told him if he had something to do.


    "They call you boss, do you also open this store? Who are they?" Qin Yanyan asked curiously.


    "It''s my business. To be honest, the one in Yanjiang County is the main store, and this is the No. 1 branch. Master Liu and Master Gao who gave you skewers are both former deputy leaders of the Immortal Cult."


    Qin Yanyan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the person who gave her skewers was so big. She was asking the Dao Sect, was the former deputy leader of the Immortal Sect only served skewers?


    "The one who came here soon was the Immortal former leader who opened a slaughterhouse in Wendaozong, and was the main supplier of barbecue restaurants."


    Qin Yanyan was even more shocked. The deputy leader and leader, and the leader of the Taoist sect, brought the immortal religion here to carry out labor reform.


    Her eyes looked at Lu Yang with strange looks. Why did the former deputy leader of the Immortal Cult respect you? Can you still call the Immortal Cult leader over at any time?


    Even if the senior leaders of the Immortal Cult are reduced to prisoners, they will not be so friendly to a Jindan stage disciple.


    Could it be that Lu Yang has a very high status in the Immortal Church?


    Qin Yanyan felt that she had accidentally discovered the ulterior motive secret.


    The leader heard Lu Yang''s message and rushed over quickly. He was following three female ghosts, which looked very familiar.


    "Little five, six, and seven, shouldn''t you be in Guhuai Town?"


    Xiaoqi stood up and explained: "Mr. Dai Zhenjun was worried that Jiuyou Sect would verify Mr. Lu''s situation with us, so he asked someone to take us all back to Wendao Sect and follow Master Xie."


    Lu Yang reacted for a moment before he understood who "Dai Zhenjun" was in Xiaoqi''s mouth, and that was Senior Brother Dai Bufan.


    Senior Brother Dai Bufan has a fusion stage and is enough to be called "True Lord".


    Lu Yang did not think Dai Bufan was very special, and he was often shocked, but in the eyes of Xiao Qisan Ghost, Dai Bufan was an inaccessible powerful person and should be treated respectfully.


    "We help Master Xie in the slaughterhouse on weekdays, and absorb the yang energy of livestock and maintain the stability of the soul."


    The leader knew that Lu Yang knew three female ghosts, so he brought them over and proved to Lu Yang that he was very kind to them.


    "The Second Head!" The Immortal Immortal appeared with a respectful attitude.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched when he heard this. Without guessing, he knew that it was the immortal fairy who was making trouble behind his back.


    "Boss Lu, what instructions do you have?" Originally, Lu Yang was going to settle the score with the immortal fairy, but the leader''s words interrupted Lu Yang''s thinking.


    "The instructions are not enough. I just come here and tell you that your plan to expand the barbecue restaurant was just passed by my senior sister."


    In the conference hall, when talking about letting Jiuyou Cult open a barbecue restaurant, the senior sister did not refute it, and it should have been approved.


    "That''s great!" The senior executives of the Immortal Cult didn''t expect Lu Yang to move so quickly.


    "Not only that, I have found a franchisee for you. They are fully responsible for expanding barbecue restaurants and are absolutely reliable in their work."


    "There are also franchisees, who are they?" The leader didn''t expect Lu Yang to be so concerned about this matter.


    ��Jiuyou Sect.��


    "who?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 339 Confidence brought by Invincible Pill

    Chapter 339 Confidence brought by Invincible Pill


    "who?"


    "Jiuyou Sect, don''t you know each other?" Lu Yang was a little surprised, not understanding that the senior executives of the Immortal Sect were so surprised.


    You all sell skewers here. Isn��t it normal for Jiuyou Cult to open a chain store outside?


    The fusion period was so shocking, and the mental state of mind was not yet home.


    In comparison, Senior Brother Dai Bufan is very outstanding. He was very calm when he learned that Jiuyou Cult was preparing to open a chain store.


    "Jiuyou taught me if there is any way to make money. I said there was a barbecue restaurant project here, which was guaranteed to make money. If you don''t do it, they said it would do it." Lu Yang told the story concisely.


    The leader and others thought they had heard it wrong, and Jiuyou Sect was responsible for expanding the barbecue restaurant? This seems to be something that Jiuyou Sect did?


    Although Lu Yang told the story very simply, the leader and others were not fools, and they thought Lu Yang had omitted many details.


    But no matter how you omit it, the incident of Jiuyou Cult asking Daozong to open a chain barbecue restaurant also reveals a strange feeling.


    It must be Lu Yang who used some lie to deceive the Jiuyou Sect.


    But this doesn''t make sense. The petrified bones of Jiuyou Sect have secret methods to identify lies, and no one can lie in front of him.


    Can''t figure it out.


    Forget it, they are all evil people who want to do this and have no pursuit. As long as the barbecue restaurant can prosper.


    It is a good thing for Jiuyou Cult to help organize a barbecue restaurant. If you can pull one into the water, the other will pull the other into the water.


    "When we cooperated with Jiuyou Cult, we provided two extremely important technical support. As the first branch of the barbecue restaurant, you are also qualified to get it."


    In the expectant eyes of the senior executives of the Immortal Cult, Lu Yang took out something similar to a bookshelves from the identity jade tablet.


    "This is an automatic barbecue grill. Put the worn skewers on it and you can automatically grill them."


    Master Liu and Master Gao were disdainful of this, thinking that this magic weapon was challenging their status: "Boss Lu, I am bluntly speaking, the things baked with this kind of grill are soulless, and we don''t need this kind of thing."


    Lu Yang thought about it and it was right. Master Liu and Master Gao were both in the late stage of the fusion, and their control skills of barbecue were definitely better than this magic weapon.


    And the most important thing is that Master Liu and Master Gao can only dry skewers here. If the automatic barbecue grill replaces them, they will face the dilemma of unemployment.


    "And this, the three pure Yang true fire seeds." Lu Yang took out a small jade bottle and opened the mouth of the bottle. A swaying flame was suspended in the air, looking mysterious.


    The senior executives of the Immortal Cult are nothing. Xiaoqi and other three female ghosts felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts when they saw the true fire seed.


    The fire contains the pure yang true fire of a single powerful Jindan stage, and is born to restrain ghosts.


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "This is a product that combines three flavors of true fire and pure yang true fire. Three flavors of true fire have miraculous effects on barbecue and can provide three flavors. Pure yang true fire is different from the pure yang true fire that the ones know. The pure yang true fire in my hand has the effect of strengthening aphrodisiac."


    "Is there such a magical thing in the world?" Not only the leader, but even the immortal immortal showed a somewhat surprised expression.


    The immortal immortal has memories of everyone in the Immortal Church. Even so, he has never heard of the three true fires and the pure yang true fire that can strengthen the aphrodisiac.


    "This pure Yang True Fire is the flame discovered by a close friend of mine on the road to ultimate enlightenment. I admire this spirit very much."


    The leader thought: "Although Pure Yang True Fire is good, it seems that we can''t use it even when we ask the Dao Sect, right?"


    There are no low-level cultivation in the Dao Sect and do not need to strengthen aphrodisiacs. Moreover, there are many medicinal materials for strengthening aphrodisiacs in the sect. As Lu Yang knows, ginseng in ginseng dolls is a holy object to strengthen aphrodisiacs.


    When Lu Yang thought about this, he put away the three pure yang true fire seeds, flipped his palm to release the three true fire.


    "This is the three-flavor real fire seed. You can try it to see if it works wonders for barbecue."


    Master Liu took the fire with skepticism, replaced the coal, picked up ten skewers of bean peels from the side and started baking.


    The roasted crust is put on the shelves, and under Master Liu''s skillful grilling, the deliciousness of the bean crust is slowly fermenting.


    ��Try them all.��


    The bean curd was baked, one skewer for each person. Master Liu took a bite of the bean curd he had baked and widened his eyes.


    He has roasted the simple roasted bean skin many times, and he is very familiar with the taste of the roasted bean skin. Unexpectedly, with the three blessings of the three flavors of Sanwei Zhenhuo, the roasted skin is sweet first and then spicy.


    The taste of the roasted bean peel has been raised to a higher level!


    This is no longer a gap that can be made up with technology.


    So magical!


    No wonder Qin Yanyan has always been dissatisfied with their skewers, and this is the reason.


    They have been studying the skewers for several months, but they are not as thorough as a Jindan-stage monk.


    After this, we must go into seclusion and practice and strive to have new insights into the barbecue method!


    "Then I will leave this fire to you."


    Master Liu and Master Gao are as if they have gained a treasure.


    "And your eldest niece, have you told someone when you left Bailian Peak?"


    ��It seems that there is no.��


    "Then you''d better go back now. If the fifth elder and junior brother Li return to Bailian Peak, you will not be here..."


    ��Will you be very anxious?��


    ��They will forget you.��


    ������


    "I''ll go back now."


    Lu Yang stretched and felt that he had done something good.


    In fact, Qin Yanyan disappeared. How could the Fifth Elder and Li Haoran forget her? On the contrary, they would look for Qin Yanyan everywhere.


    But saying this will make Qin Yanyan feel very numb, so let it go.


    He slowly walked towards the Sutra Pavilion.


    "What are you doing when you go to the Sutra Pavilion?" In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy lay lazily on the bed, her feet straight up, her white toes moving, and then her feet tilted, and her whole body fell on the bed.


    "What can I teach you if you don''t know what I can do."


    "I continued to edit the exercises. My exercises "The Art of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature" were compiled by myself, but my knowledge was limited at the beginning and I only compiled them until the foundation-building stage. Now I have a golden elixir, and my exercises cannot keep up with the progress. I can only look for inspiration in the Sutra Pavilion to see how to practice later."


    "You can still write martial arts at a young age?" The immortal fairy was shocked. Even if she only reached the foundation-building stage, it would be amazing.


    "How can I do it? After I finish writing it, my senior sister has changed some of it for me."


    The Immortal Fairy secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "I just said that I couldn''t even write my own martial arts during the Foundation Establishment Period. Can you do it? How much has that girl Yunzhi changed for you?"


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth.


    "I just kept the name of the martial arts."


    Immortal Fairy: ������


    "Then you might as well let that girl Yunzhi continue to edit the martial arts for you."


    "If you want to be independent, how can you rely on your senior sister everywhere? Maybe the skills I wrote myself can pass through the senior sister this time?" Lu Yang was full of confidence in himself.


    The immortal fairy was silent, feeling that Lu Yang''s confidence might come from the Invincible Pill.


    Don��t tell him such trivial matters.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 340 The ancient immortals skills

    Chapter 340 The ancient immortal''s martial arts


    In fact, it��s not that Lu Yang is incompetent. It��s really too difficult to write martial arts with the foundation-building stage cultivation, and lack experience and experience. How to write martial arts?


    Not to mention that Lu Yang himself can��t do it, even the Immortal Fairy can��t do it.


    Walking on the road to the Sutra Pavilion, Lu Yang chatted: "Fairy, what kind of martial arts did you practice at the beginning?"


    "The Xuanji Gong is a very ordinary martial art, but it is quite suitable for me at that time. I achieved the tribulation period through this martial arts. Then I found that this martial arts had its limits and could not become an immortal, so I had some enlightenment and comprehended the Immortal Immortality, changed the strings, changed the skills, and became an immortal."


    "When you reach the Tribulation Period, you will find that the limit of any exercise is the Tribulation Period. After all, the limit of living creatures is the Tribulation Period. Becoming an immortal is a defiant move. Only by breaking the limit can you become an immortal. Therefore, the previous exercises cannot be used. If you want to become an immortal, you can only tailor a exercise according to your own perception and your own situation."


    "I am like this, so are the nine-level immortals and Ying Tianxian."


    "But I encountered difficulties in writing martial arts, and my speed was a little slower than them. I was the last one to become an immortal."


    "I thought you would name your martial arts "Invincible Immortality"." Lu Yang complained in a low voice.


    The immortal fairy waved her hand and showed a very arrogant look: "That won''t work. This is Ying Tianxian''s martial arts. I can''t occupy someone else''s position."


    Lu Yang: ������


    What''s going on with Ying Tianxian? Have you been assimilated by the Immortal Fairy?


    He found that compared with the Nine-level immortals'' "Chaos One Qi, Two Characters, Four Symbols, Six Combinations, Eight Deserts, Nine Earths, Ten Heavens, Only I Only the Only Imperial Fairy''s Fightings", and Ying Tianxian''s "Invincible Immortality" are the most serious names.


    Of course, it is also possible that the immortal fairy has no culture. Thinking of achieving the immortal Taoist fruit, he named his martial arts "Immortal Immortality".


    "What is the name of Qilin Immortal''s martial arts?"


    ��The Invincible Immortal Achievement.��


    "Actually, I want to call this name too, but Qilin Immortal has better skills and has also occupied my name."


    Considering that Qilin Immortal and Ying Tianxian often argue about who is closest to God, it is reasonable to give this name to the martial arts... Lu Yang tried his best to make Qilin Immortal.


    "What is the name of the martial arts of the Immortal?"


    ��Eternal Achievement.��


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning. He was worthy of being the oldest immortal. His naming level was much better than the four illiterate immortals and the others.


    The immortal fairy shook her head and said, "I think the name of the immortal Shiyue is the worst. It sounds like a rude martial art."


    "The martial arts they practiced during the Tribulation and Combination periods at that time were called "The Sutra of Immortality", "The Book of Heavenly Death and the Fifth Elements Wheel of the Fighting Master". The martial arts of the immortals in the Year are inconspicuous, and they are not like the martial arts of immortals?"


    Lu Yangxin said that if you four are not good at naming, you will also have to bring the immortals of time into the water.


    Wait, Ying Tianxian is a fairy with good face, how could he give such a name?


    "Do you have any other names for Ying Tianxian''s martial arts?"


    "Yes, he calls his skills to the outside world "Innate Wuji Immortal Art."


    While Lu Yang was harvesting ancient secrets, he walked into the Sutra Pavilion.


    The first thing I did when I entered the Sutra Pavilion was to find the book that recorded the experience of making pills by senior brothers and sisters.


    It��s time to fill in your golden elixir.


    "Lu Yang, Invincible Pill, a first-grade Golden Pill. Those who practice this pill can distinguish between strength and weakness, and have an invincible mind in their hearts, feeling that they are invincible, and they will win every battle, and are invincible in the world."


    Originally, Lu Yang wanted to listen to the immortal fairy''s slander and added a sentence, "This golden elixir is really the best golden elixir in the world." But then he thought, the senior sister''s golden elixir was at the forefront, so let''s forget it.


    "Cultivation method: challenge more than level, be undefeated in a hundred battles, generate an invincible momentum, take advantage of the momentum, condense the energy of the dantian, and then form a elixir."


    "One of the things to note: Challenges above the level are challenges to the next level, not to the next level."


    "Precautions 2: This golden elixir may lead to blind self-confidence."


    "Note 3: The name of the golden elixir is for reference only, and the actual combat effect shall prevail."


    "Done!" Lu Yang closed the book with satisfaction.


    "Look at the Jindan stage exercises." Lu Yang walked up the second floor.


    The first floor is filled with folk books and various major exercises of Qi training and Foundation Building.


    The subsequent part of the exercises is on the second floor, and the second floor is the exercises of the Golden Elixir Stage and the Nascent Soul Stages.


    "The "World Dust Heavenly Gong" is in the world and the heart is in the Pure Land. Only by sinking into the world, experiencing the sufferings of the world, and then experiencing great enlightenment can you become a baby by breaking the elixir."


    "I didn''t expect that the first book was this martial art."


    "Have you seen it?" There is no saying that the Immortal Fairy is cultivating or the world-receiving cultivation is still there.


    "The elder sister told me about this. In the past, weren''t there many old beggars on the streets of Daxia? Many monks who practice this technique pretended to be old beggars and mingled in it. After all, being a beggar is the most effective way to experience the sufferings of the world."


    "In the past? Isn''t this the case now?" The immortal fairy noticed the keywords.


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes: "With the development of the Great Xia Dynasty, the grain output and the construction of welfare institutions, there are no beggars anymore. Now the old beggars on the street are in the Jindan stage."


    "I guess it won''t take long to experience the world in this group of Jindan stages."


    "The elder sister also said that the court was planning to open several mines to let these Jindan stage go to mine."


    Immortal Fairy: ������


    "The Hundred Flowers Kung Fu" collects thirty-three rare flowers of different varieties at each stage. When the Golden Elixir Period is Great Perfect, ninety-nine rare flowers will be combined into one flower bud. When the flower buds bloom, it will be the time when the broken pills become infants. Many female cultivators like this technique, which is simple to get started and very beautiful."


    "However, with the popularity of this technique, several of the rare flowers were picked almost extinct. Only one person held the last few flowers in his hand. He held an auction and sold the last few flowers at a sky-high price."


    "After a while, he said he still had a few flowers in his hand and he would still be auctioned."


    ��It��s like this again after a while.��


    "Later people learned that this technique was written by him. He collected all the flowers in advance and released them a few every once in a while, in order to make money."


    "The True Interpretation of Sword Way" is the skill that Master practices. It is the same as the Qi training stage and the Foundation Establishment stage. As long as you constantly comprehend the sword way, there will be no bottlenecks in practicing. It is the most suitable technique for our sword spirit root lineage."


    "I wanted to practice this technique directly at the beginning, but unfortunately, there was only one person in the world who practiced this technique. If the master practiced it, I couldn''t practice it."


    The immortal fairy thoughtful. With her observation of the swordsman mastered by the Wuyu Taoist, she didn''t look like someone who was blocked at the threshold of the Tribulation Period.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 341 The Immortal Fairys Problem

    Chapter 341 The Immortal Fairy��s Problem


    The number of exercises stored in the Sutra Pavilion of the Inquiry Sect is more than in the Daxia Dynasty palace.


    Various exercises from ancient times to the present and those written by elders of all generations are stored in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Here, Lu Yang also found the "Pure Yang Kung Fu" practiced by Meng Jingzhou.


    Compared with Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou''s skills are much simpler. Single spiritual masters of all generations have paved the way for him. As long as he follows this road, the end is a brilliant period of tribulation.


    However, Lu Yang didn''t know if Meng Jingzhou broke the lower limit of the single spiritual roots and created two single spiritual roots. Can the road paved by the predecessors still go?


    "Why is it so thin?" Lu Yang wondered. He was practicing the two great realms of Jindan and Yuanying in "Pure Yang Kung Fu". Even if the language is refined and the meaning is subtle, it is not so thin, right?


    He opened his martial arts and there was only one sentence in the book:


    Come on, don��t break the body of a boy, practice is just the beginning!


    Lu Yang: ������


    Indeed, there are many single spiritual roots that have been cultivated to the fusion stage and even the tribulation stage. Compared with these two large-scale single spiritual root predecessors, the Golden Elixir stage has just begun.


    "With your single spiritual root lineage, you can continue to practice as long as you don''t break the body of a boy, right?"


    Lu Yang heard that there was a single senior who worked hard to practice until the tribulation period, celebrated a lot, and wrapped up all the brothels in the imperial city, indulged them for a whole month, and raised the consumption threshold of brothels in the imperial capital with his own efforts.


    This is the so-called retaliatory consumption.


    Single spiritual roots are different from Buddhism.


    Buddhism emphasizes eliminating desires. Beauties are all red and pink skeletons, passing by, and they are not worth nostalgic for.


    Single spiritual roots cannot eliminate this desire, and even this desire will grow as the realm grows. Faced with this situation, they can only restrain and endure it, and endure it to the limit. It is not impossible to regard the red pink skeleton as a beauty.


    Lu Yang also found a relatively special martial art "The Body Sacrifice", which, as the name suggests, is a martial art that sacrifices oneself. The martial arts come from all things and originate from nature and ultimately belong to nature.


    Since they all originate from nature, why not attribute themselves to nature?


    To practice this technique, one must sacrifice part of the body in exchange for a strong cultivation talent and improvement of the realm.


    Therefore, those who practice this technique are often blind and hoarse, making their bodies become incomplete, and even worse, their bodies are almost sacrificed into empty shells.


    The martial arts are somewhat extreme, but they are not as good as the demonic path.


    There is a senior brother from Lu Yang who practices this technique.


    During the Qi training period, I sacrificed my appendix, during the Foundation Establishment period, I sacrificed my fat, during the Golden Elixir period, and during the Nascent Soul period, I sacrificed my vision. I am currently a myopic eye wearing glasses.


    "All things originate from nature and eventually return to nature. It''s a familiar saying. Time is a fairy saying. He told me that things have a prosperous time and a decline. Prosperity and decline are just a flash in the pan for nature."


    "Only by effectively imitating nature and returning to nature can we maintain eternal strength."


    "The words of the immortal in time solved the problems that had troubled me for a long time. I was inspired and wrote "Immortal Immortality" to attain enlightenment and become an immortal."


    "Fairy, you are so smart, can you still have any questions that bother you?"


    The immortal fairy smiled happily when she heard Lu Yang praising him like this, but then she thought about it and felt that she should be reserved in front of Lu Yang and not be happy if she praised him a few words. She pursed her lips and said:


    "Even though I am the only talent in the ages, Ying Tianxian and the others are not as good as me, I still encountered difficulties in the face of becoming an immortal."


    Lu Yang nodded. Being an immortal is the focus of the practitioner. It is understandable that the immortal fairy encountered difficulties in this regard: "How did he bear the fruit?"


    "What kind of Tao fruit is it to bear?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    "At that time, I had many choices. I could also make the [Dao Fruit of Response] of Yingtianxian, or the [Dao Fruit of Void], which is well versed in the mystery of space, and the [Dao Fruit of Light and Yin] similar to the Immortal of Time, but I was not very satisfied with these Dao Fruits and felt that these Dao Fruits could not show the level of my immortal."


    "Originally, according to the progress of this immortal, he was the first to become an immortal. The Nine-level immortal and the Year Immortal must lean back. However, I encountered difficulties when choosing the Dao Fruit, and did not think about which Dao Fruit should be produced."


    "I just delayed this, really, just a moment." The immortal fairy gestured with her thumb and index finger, emphasizing that the time was very short.


    Lu Yang didn��t know how long it took, how many days and months, or how many years it was.


    Judging from the immortal fairy who dares to say that she is only sixteen years old, Lu Yang is full of distrust of her concept of time.


    "Then the Nine-level Immortal, the Year Immortal, Ying Tian Immortal, the Qilin Immortal and the others became immortals one after another, leaving me behind." When he said this, the immortal fairy frowned and was very dissatisfied with the behavior of the Nine-level Immortal and the others.


    "When the last Qilin Fairy became an immortal, the immortal of Time said that to me, and I was greatly inspired and finally brought about the immortal Taoist fruit that made them all envious!"


    The immortal fairy said proudly, this is the Taoist fruit she is proud of.


    In order to thank the inspiration of Suyuexian, she specially made a table of good dishes to treat Suyuexian to eat. The touched Suyuexian cried bitterly and said that she would regret it.


    Lu Yang thought about something. The mysterious thing about the immortal said was hidden, but his current state was low and he could not understand the mystery.


    If this hidden mystery is spoken out directly through the mouth of others, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    He wrote down this sentence from the immortal of time and continued to study the skills.


    In addition to the common exercises on the market, there are also some exercises slightly different from those on the market. These exercises come from Lu Yang''s senior brothers and sisters.


    Although the senior brothers and sisters cannot compose the skills, it is still okay to innovate on the original basis.


    For example, the book "The Great Sun Dharma Body" that Lu Yang is studying, comprehending the sun and feeling the power contained in it can condense and burn all the "Great Sun Dharma Body". During the day, the power of the Great Sun Dharma Body reaches its peak. When the sun goes out and night falls, the power of the Great Sun Dharma Body will decline.


    This senior sister slightly modified her skills and wrote a book called "Taiyin Dharma Body" to comprehend the moon, condense the "Taiyin Dharma Body" that is gentle like water and has extremely strong restoration.


    More importantly, these two techniques are compatible. They can switch back and forth between the Great Sun Dharma Body and the Taiyin Dharma Body, perform the Great Sun Dharma Body during the day and the Taiyin Dharma Body at night.


    This is only the first level of cultivation that can only be practiced in the Golden Elixir Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Once you reach the second level, you can summon the Great Sun Dharma Body and the Taiyin Dharma Body at the same time, known as "the sun and the moon are shining together", and its power is doubled.


    After practicing to the third level, the Great Sun Dharma Body and the Taiyin Dharma Body are integrated into one, condensing the new Dharma Body "Tai Chi Transformation" and having the advantages of both Dharma Body and both offense and defense.


    Lu Yang was attracted by this technique and felt that this technique was terrifying.


    He saw a "Sun Jing Gong" on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. The exercise finally wrote that when he reached the Golden Elixir stage, he could go to the second floor to learn the subsequent connection techniques of "Sun Jing Gong" "Great Sun Dharma Body" and "Taiyin Dharma Body" of "Sun Jing Gong".


    At that time, he did not expect that the subsequent connection technique would be so vigorous.


    "The senior sister who created this technique is so amazing. Who is it?"


    Lu Yang looked at the author, Yun Zhi.


    He looked up and found that he had arrived at the legendary "Yunzhi District" without realizing it.


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 342 Wen Siquan

    Chapter 342: The surging of literary thoughts


    Lu Yang has long heard of the martial arts written by his elder sister, which has caused the Wendao Sect to open up an area specifically for the placement.


    However, the first level of the Sutra Pavilion is too low-level, and he has never had the chance to read it before.


    I finally saw it today.


    "I''ll just say that no matter how genius you are in the Taoist disciples, you can''t write this level of martial arts at will." The immortal fairy suddenly realized that she thought that the geniuses of the Taoist sect were exaggerated to this level, and "Taiyin Dharma Body Kung Fu" was almost as good as the martial arts she wrote.


    "That''s right, the eldest sister is also a disciple of our Ask Dao Sect." Lu Yang emphasized.


    While the best senior brothers Dai Bufan and Ji Hongwen are still following the elders, the senior sisters of the same generation have already left the elders behind.


    This is the gap.


    There are a wide variety of exercises on the bookshelf in front of you, all of which are modified by the senior sister on the original basis or written directly.


    "Haha, why, I was scared by the number of Yunzhi''s martial arts written?" A vicissitudes of laughter rang in Lu Yang''s ears.


    Lu Yang turned his head and found a hunchbacked old man standing next to him, and there was nothing surprising about it.


    "Is it..."


    "I''m just a relatively leisurely old man. Now I''m guarding the Sutra Pavilion to pass the time. Just call me Lao Tao."


    Lu Yang did not dare to call him Lao Tao. He secretly guessed that the other party was either from the elders or from the master. Considering the particularity of the Sutra Pavilion, the possibility of the master was greater.


    "What advice does Mr. Tao have?"


    "I can''t say anything about advice. If Yunzhi teaches you, what can I give me an old man? It''s just that you come here and remember Yunzhi when you were a child."


    "Yunzhi when he was a child?" Lu Yang was aroused by the interest in learning martial arts, and even his interest in learning martial arts was suppressed.


    The immortal fairy jumped up from the bed and waited for Mr. Tao to tell the story with great enthusiasm.


    "Yunzhi was not tall when you were just taken into the sect by your master, probably that''s that tall." Old Tao gestured at the chest. His body was hunched and he was short, and Yunzhi had just reached his chest at that time.


    "She is taciturn and cold. I don''t know if it''s because of her natural personality or because she lives in a secret realm."


    "But after she came to the Sutra Pavilion, her expression became obviously vivid."


    "That girl was too young at that time and was not as old as a cultivation student. Your master asked her to take a look at the Sutra Pavilion and lay the foundation first."


    "That girl was thinking about the martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion, frowning while watching."


    "At that time, I saw that the girl was very cute and she walked over and asked her if she didn''t understand anything. If she didn''t understand something, she could ask me if she didn''t understand something, and I could answer it."


    "She was unhappy in her face and pouted and said that these techniques were not well written. I asked her where they were not good. She shook her head like a rattle and said she couldn''t tell it, but she just felt that they were not well written."


    "These exercises are certainly flawed, but they are far from something that a little girl can see."


    "I laughed and didn''t care. I thought the girl thought the martial arts were obscure and difficult to understand. She couldn''t understand it, so she said she was not good at writing."


    "Who could have thought that it was only how long it had passed before that girl had grown to the point where no one could catch up with her. She had her own insights on martial arts." Old Tao was filled with emotion. He could never have thought that the little girl would have cultivated to this level.


    "Practice well, maybe you will have a day that will surpass Yunzhi!" Old Tao patted Lu Yang on the shoulder and entrusted him with important tasks.


    "effort!"


    Lu Yang rose up and began to learn the exercises written by his senior sister.


    "The "Burning Heaven and Burning Blood" is a martial art hidden in ancient cave heaven. Immortal cultivators often have a life span that is far beyond the ordinary. Cultivating immortals is immortality, but this martial art is the opposite of the way. By burning life span, breaking through the realm, thereby achieving the effect of rapidly increasing cultivation. At critical moments, you can also temporarily burn life span to improve combat power."


    "The mission hall stipulates that each disciple must complete two tasks per year."


    "In order to complete the task, the senior sister lied that she had been to the ancient cave world and discovered this book "The Burning Heaven and Burning Blood" but in fact this book was her original. Because the senior sister knew incomplete information, she only knew that this was a technique that burned life span for combat power. In the senior sister''s version of the exercise, burning one''s own life span became burning the life span of others."


    "When fighting, by forcibly burning other people''s life span, the opponent can gain strong combat power and accelerate aging. Before the opponent''s powerful combat power can be used, he aging will die."


    "The "Chaos Transformation of Heavenly Consciousness" is the Qingming Sect''s martial arts, which have never been passed down. After practicing until the end of the process, you will vomit chaotic fog. The chaotic fog cannot be dispersed, and your vision and spiritual consciousness cannot be detected. Those who practice this martial arts can move freely in the fog and sneak attack their opponents in the fog."


    "The elder sister lied that she went to Qingming Sect to study, and learned the Qingming Sect''s martial arts "Chaos of the Confused Heavenly Sutra" and handed over the "Chaos of the Confused Heavenly Sutra" he wrote to the mission hall. This technique has been practiced to great success, forming a chaotic domain, suppressing all Taos, and all the laws have become ineffective in the chaotic domain. All creatures in the field cannot develop a desire to resist, and there is a slight chance of cultivating the chaotic Tao body."


    "At present, the Qingming Sect has replaced the Zhen Sect''s martial arts with the senior sister version."


    The more Lu Yang looked at him, the more he felt his scalp numb. If he could surpass his senior sister, there would be a ghost.


    But the good news is that the above exercises were not written by the senior sister Jindan period, and Lu Yang still has a chance.


    Lu Yang no longer thought about what the outside world was, and gradually became immersed in various martial arts, including senior sisters, elders, and circulating on the market...


    He went to understand the psychology of the craft writer, and wrote the intention of this step, and was fascinated by seeing it and forgot everything.


    Half a month passed in a flash. Lu Yang woke up from various exercises and suddenly remembered that he was here to continue writing exercises.


    ��Start write!��


    Lu Yang scratched the back of his head. After reading so many exercises, he felt that he had great potential in the art of exercises. When he picked up his pen and started writing, he realized that he didn''t know how to write.


    "I clearly feel that I have learned it when I read the martial arts?"


    Lu Yang started writing with a tough bullet, and the immortal fairy was watching from the side without saying a word.


    At this time, a reminder was a harm to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang thought hard for half a day, and finally got an idea and started writing his own skills.


    ��That��s it!��


    His writing is full of thoughts and he starts writing quickly, and his pen is like a dragon and a snake.


    The practice of more than half a month has not been in vain. He feels that he has mastered it and innovated on this basis, and there are constant thoughts in his heart that fall on paper.


    "Yes, this should be written below!"


    Now he just regrets that he writes too slowly and cannot keep up with the changes in his thinking.


    Two days passed, and after the Golden Pill Chapter of "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and Seen the Nature", he deleted and modified it to make the exercises more refined and the words used more accurately.


    ��It��s done!��


    He immediately left the Sutra Pavilion, went to Tianmen Peak, and handed the finished manuscript to his senior sister.


    The senior sister carefully read it, nodded slightly, and praised:


    "Yes, only 80% of the content needs to be slightly changed this time."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 343 Great progress

    Chapter 343 Great progress


    Lu Yang was very happy when he learned that he had worked hard to write something and was affirmed by his senior sister 20%.


    It is rare to be recognized by the senior sister once. Even 20% is a rare achievement, and this is a good start.


    It is much better than the last time I wrote it and was completely denied.


    It''s worthwhile that he has been studying hard in the Sutra Library for more than half a month, and has been writing for more than two days after scratching his ears and heads.


    The senior sister will be recognized by 20% this time, and the senior sister will be recognized by 40% next time. In a short time, he will be able to write a martial art that is comparable to the senior sister.


    The future is bright!


    Just when Lu Yang wanted to express his composure that he still needed to work harder, he heard the senior sister continue to say:


    "The remaining 20% ??of the content you quoted were sentences I wrote, so I won''t change it."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Senior sister, can you not breathe heavily when you speak next time?


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy laughed so hard that she leaned back and forth, rolled on the bed with joy, and burst into tears.


    Seeing the loss visible to the naked eye of the junior brother, Yunzhi comforted him, "It''s very good. At least you can quote the sentences I wrote correctly."


    Lu Yang didn''t feel that he was comforted.


    Yunzhi saw that her junior brother was still disappointed and realized that she might not be suitable for comforting others.


    I remember that when the five major immortal sects competed, she defeated all her opponents and became the well-deserved first place. In order to knock on her and make her not be complacent, the leaders of the five major immortal sects took action against her in the name of giving her some advice.


    Needless to say, the result was the leaders of the five great immortal sects, who were beaten by Yunzhi.


    The sect leaders felt that they were defeated by a junior, and their faces were not very good-looking, but more of them were depressed.


    Seeing that they were depressed, Yunzhi comforted them and said, "I just have a higher level than you. If I hit the same level as my fellow citizens, I will not be able to defeat you in one move."


    The sect leaders'' faces looked even uglier than before.


    The Taoist Buyu saw that the sect leaders were defeated and gloated on the side.


    As Yun Zhi��s master, he naturally knew that the cultivation level of a good disciple would be absolutely invincible, and anyone who went up would lose.


    The sect leaders glared at the Taoist who could not beat the disciples or the master?


    They rushed forward and beat the Taoist Buyu.


    If it is a one-on-one fight, Wuyu Taoist is not afraid of anyone, but who can fight him in a group fight?


    The Immortal Sect Competition ended with the Taoist who was hurt by the words.


    "You have not yet thorough understanding of the martial arts, so you inevitably imitate other people''s martial arts. Others actually don''t have a thorough understanding of the martial arts. They think they understand everything, but in fact they are still in a state of not understanding it."


    "I said at the beginning of my practice that the theme of "The Art of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature" was thought out by you and you chose it very well."


    "Cultivators should not only pay attention to their realm, but also their mind. When they reach the Golden Elixir Stage, they may encounter the inner demon tribulation, which is a great difficulty for cultivators."


    "The devil comes from the heart, attacking the heart is the best, and it is hard to defend against it. I don''t know how many monks are stuck in this level, and their cultivation is stagnant."


    "Why are there any inner demon? Because there is no clear measurement standard in my heart. Faced with the dilemma of choice, I chose the left and thought about how to the right."


    "Your girlfriend and mother fall into the river at the same time, and it is difficult to decide who to save. There is no clear measurement standard. When you save your mother, your girlfriend drowns, and you will regret it. This has become the material for the inner demon disaster."


    "Practicing the "Standard of Realizing the Mind" will allow you to clarify your original heart and not be troubled by the inner demon disaster."


    Yun Zhi only said that Lu Yang''s martial arts were good, but did not explain the reason. Now that Lu Yang''s golden elixir has become, it is an amazing existence outside, so he revealed his thoughts to him.


    When the immortal fairy heard this topic, she also explained it to Lu Yang, and said it concisely: "Simply put, you must have a healthy and positive heart."


    "If you are heartless, where will the inner demon disaster come from?"


    Lu Yang looked at the Immortal Fairy silently, thinking that I don��t think you look like you have a demon.


    "I will change the exercises for you, and I will tell you if I have finished it." The eldest sister left a sentence and turned around and walked into the cave.


    After the senior sister left, the puppet poked out her head, looked at Lu Yang up and down, and shook her head, as if she was not very satisfied with Lu Yang''s cultivation progress.


    ��Hey, it��s you again!��


    Puppets are an indispensable existence on Lu Yang''s path of cultivation. From the beginning of his practice, the puppet received orders from his senior sister to spur Lu Yang''s progress in cultivation. At that time, Lu Yang was destroyed by the puppet during the day and had nightmares to dream of Tofu Heavenly Lord at night, and lived a very miserable life.


    In the past, Lu Yang was in the foundation building stage and was helpless against puppets. Now he is a powerful person in the Golden Elixir stage, with his ability to fight against the Nascent Soul stage, and can be the ancestor of aristocratic family in the outside world and be worshipped by others.


    Lu Yang knew that puppets could speak, and puppets didn��t speak because they disdained to talk to themselves.


    "I am no longer the same as before. Look at me, I will defeat you today!"


    Lu Yang is in a strong sense of fighting and feels that he is invincible in the world and that a mere puppet can be defeated!


    The puppet hooked his hand provocatively and signaled Lu Yang to come over.


    Just as Lu Yang was about to take action, the Invincible Pill issued a warning.


    "This is an opponent you cannot defeat. In order to maintain the winning rate, you can choose to escape or commit suicide."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "Fairy, what kind of invincible pill are you? Since I formed the pill, I have never used it to defeat my opponent once!"


    The only victory since Lu Yang established the pill was to fight Tao Yaoye. The advice given to him by the Invincible Pill was to use the Lu family Arhat Fist.


    The immortal fairy spread her hands: "I can''t blame me. I remember that with the help of the Invincible Pill, I could not beat me at all, including Ying Tianxian."


    "What you meet is not like, you either the fusion period or your seniors."


    Lu Yang felt that it was not all good for him to be in a super sect.


    If it is placed in an ordinary sect, the senior brothers and sisters bully others and mock Lu Yang for having no roots and poor background, Lu Yang will be able to defeat the senior brothers and sisters in the late stage of Jindan with their early stage of Jindan cultivation in full view of the public, causing a sensation among the elders and sect leaders of the sect, and come forward to make Lu Yang a core disciple.


    But when asking about the Dao Sect, it is impossible to happen.


    The Immortal Fairy didn''t tell Lu Yang something that the confidence that the Invincible Pill just brought to Lu Yang made him think that he could defeat the puppet, and the Invincible Pill warned Lu Yang again, warning him that he could not defeat the puppet.


    Positive and negative effects offset.


    "It''s not a big deal." The immortal fairy murmured to himself.


    Seeing that Lu Yang did not accept the provocation, the puppet took the initiative to attack, and Lu Yang turned around and ran away.


    Even though you know you can''t beat it, you will fight with you.


    I don��t know what level the puppet is, and its speed is just faster than Lu Yang. Lu Yang can��t escape the puppet even if he runs desperately.


    Just as Lu Yang wanted to give up, the Invincible Pill rotated wildly, mobilizing Lu Yang''s spiritual power. Lu Yang walked as fast as he could, and his speed increased again and again.


    "No, your Invincible Pill doesn''t work when fighting, why is it so effective when you run away?"


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 344 New usage of illusion

    Chapter 344 New Usage of Illusion


    With the help of Invincible Pill, Lu Yang successfully escaped from the puppet.


    The moment Lu Yang stepped out of Tianmen Peak, the puppet stopped tracking and stood not far away as Lu Yang walked away.


    "Fortunately, the puppet cannot go down the mountain." Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He had long discovered that the puppet had a range of movement and could not leave Tianmen Peak.


    "Senior Brother Lu, why are you running so fast? Is there any danger in Tianmen Peak?" Tao Yaoye''s voice sounded behind Lu Yang.


    With the senior sister here on Tianmen Peak, can there be danger?


    "No, nothing, it''s just that I haven''t run for a long time, I''m swaying." Lu Yang could not say that there was a puppet chasing him and beating him, it''s embarrassing to say it out.


    "Is there anything wrong now? I have new ideas about illusion recently and want to talk to you about it."


    Lu Yang thought about it and found nothing was wrong now: "Okay, go to Wuchen Peak?"


    On the way to Wuchen Peak, Lu Yang asked casually: "What new ideas do junior sister have for illusion?"


    "This is the idea I gave me last time you, Senior Brother Meng and Junior Brother Man combined. The three of you voluntarily accepted my illusion. I was wondering, can the illusion be used outside of battle?"


    "Is this an interesting idea, continue talking?"


    "The biggest difficulty in using illusions is to let the other party sink into illusions. So why don''t we think the other party voluntarily sink into illusions?"


    Lu Yang was thinking about it. He had never thought about this question before. He felt that he had vaguely grasped what Junior Sister Tao wanted to express.


    He followed Tao Yaoye''s thoughts and said: "The voluntary illusion must meet two conditions: one is safety and the other is comfort."


    "Safety assurance is not a means used in combat, it is the most basic guarantee, and comfort is the prerequisite for allowing the other party to voluntarily accept the illusion."


    "The characteristic of illusion is that it makes people immersive. If the other party is allowed to enjoy treatment that they cannot enjoy in reality, they will voluntarily sink."


    "Do you mean, Junior Sister Tao, that''s what they mean is to let them see pictures that are impossible to see in normal times, such as..." Lu Yang looked at Tao Yaoye incredibly, but he didn''t expect that Tao Yaoye would think of something that only men would think of.


    Tao Yaoye nodded happily, feeling that she is worthy of being the most flexible Senior Brother Lu, and she understands what she means so quickly.


    "Yes, it''s just let them see the scene of the monks fighting!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Sorry, I thought wrongly, I reflected on it.


    Tao Yaoye said excitedly: "What I am talking about is not the battle of low-level cultivators. It is very common to fight low-level cultivators. It is rare to see the battle of Jindan stage cultivators, especially the Golden Dan stage can fly in the air. The spiritual power is much more abundant than the Foundation Establishment stage. You can cast more magic spells and have a good viewing ability!"


    "Mortals and low-level monks have no chance to see cultivators fighting at the Golden Pill stage or above. If we use illusions and let them see cultivators fighting, they will definitely be happy!"


    "Of course, I''m not doing charity either, it''s a fee."


    She also hopes to make money with this.


    "What I am considering now is that if you fight when you come up, there will be no cause and effect. Will it seem too hasty? Should you add some plots?"


    The two of them came to the entrance of Taoyaoye''s cave in Wuchen Peak.


    Tao Yaoye seemed extremely excited: "I''ll demonstrate it to you, don''t resist."


    "good."


    Tao Yaoye opened the red paper umbrella and blocked his body with the red paper umbrella. He shook it gently in front of Lu Yang twice. Lu Yang felt a trance. When he came to his senses, he was already in the endless mountains.


    He felt something, and looked up and found two figures standing in the air, wearing similar clothes, as if they were brothers.


    One of them burst into tears, his voice trembling with a hint of trembling: "Senior brother, tell me why you should kill your master, kill your favorite junior sister, and kill other senior brothers and sisters, why!"


    Another person laughed out loud, and a gloomy black air emerged from his body: "Hahaha, why? Then you have to ask the master! Ask you!"


    "Me?" The junior brother was surprised and couldn''t understand the meaning.


    "I was the first to get started. I studied hard every day to inherit the master''s legacy one day. Even if I have junior brothers and sisters in the future, I don''t care. Their talents are not as talented as mine!"


    "But until your arrival breaks all this, Master will teach you the position of leader!"


    "I asked Master why this is. Master said I was eager for quick success and short-sighted, and you are the most suitable person to inherit his legacy!"


    "I was furious. Is my efforts over the years all the time in his eyes eager for quick success? In anger, I killed him. When the young junior sister happened to see this scene, she was so scared that she shouted, attracting the attention of others. In order to silence her, I could only kill them!"


    "Young junior brother, if you know all this, you will die! Your cultivation is far inferior to me, so just surrender!"


    The golden mist rose from my junior brother, and the momentum it emitted was faintly confronting my senior brother.


    The senior brother was shocked: "How is this possible? You should only have the early stage of the Golden Pill cultivation. How could you be in the late stage of the Golden Pill like me!"


    The junior brother looked cold. He remembered the corpses he saw when he rushed to the sect, the master who passed on all his skills to his master while dying, and the junior sister who completely lost her vitality in his arms.


    The culprit of all this will die!


    The senior brother suddenly realized and looked crazy: "I understand, that old guy has taught you all his cultivation! I knew he was partial to you!"


    The junior brother obtained the inheritance of the master and held two magic weapons in his hand. He shook the scissors in his hand, and the scissors turned into two golden dragons and rushed towards his senior brother with their teeth and claws open.


    A huge ghost claw stretched out from behind the senior brother to suppress two golden dragons.


    The junior brother opened the jade bottle, and the yellow sand gushed out, like a tsunami, and rushed towards the senior brother. The senior brother shouted loudly, pulled out the knife from his waist, waved the knife energy, and divided the yellow sand tsunami into two.


    The brothers and sisters started a big battle, magic weapons, spells, and calculations one after another, and the people were dazzled and wanted to participate in the battle themselves.


    Suddenly, the picture turned into a landscape painting, and then soaked in water, the ink was diluted, everything disappeared, Lu Yang came back to his senses, Tao Yaoye held a red paper umbrella and looked at him with a smile.


    "Senior Brother Lu, how do you feel? I tried to add some plots. Isn''t it better than a dry fight?"


    Lu Yang was silent for a long time, and he didn''t know where to start complaining.


    Isn��t this a movie?


    Still a holographic simulation movie!


    Needless to say, the battle scene is definitely the same as the real one. The plot is a little thinner, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just starting out and the plot can become full at any time.


    If this were in the previous life, it would be a random killing, and no special effects could be compared.


    ��What a great idea.��


    Lu Yang sighed, he believed that it would be very profitable to improve this thing and invest it in the people!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 345 Eight Elders

    Chapter 345 Eight Elders


    Lu Yang guessed that if Tao Yaoye defected to Jiuyou Sect, the leader of the Jiuyou Sect would probably regard Tao Yaoye as a saint, or directly let Tao Yaoye be the leader.


    This way of making money is much faster than Qin Haoran��s loan, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he has no capital and profit.


    Without investment, there is no need to worry about losses.


    There is no need to hire an actor, nor do you need to shoot it repeatedly dozens of times. You can think about the illusion at will, and there is no need to say much about the special effects, it is the same as the real one.


    If you get illusion in battle, you die in the illusion, and it is true that you die. The illusion brought by illusion is definitely more true than real.


    There is no need to worry about the plot. What happens in the world of immortal cultivation can be used as material. If you have a little interpretation and processing, you can be used as a movie. If the plot is too long, you can be used as a TV series.


    Not to mention the distant future, Master��s storytelling "The Legend of the Dao Sect" can be used as a movie.


    "It''s a good thing, but there is something to improve."


    Lu Yang thought for a moment and pointed out the shortcomings of Taoyaoye''s use of illusion.


    "You realize that fighting alone is not attractive enough, and adding a short plot is a good idea, but it is still not enough."


    "The attractive plot should give people a refreshing feeling, so that people can feel endless after watching it, with foreshadowing and flipping."


    "Yeah." Tao Yaoye nodded repeatedly, worthy of being a senior brother, and his mind was faster than her, and he could think so far after he first came into contact.


    "The plot is secondary at present, the main thing is how to use illusions."


    Tao Yaoye was puzzled and confused: "I can use illusions myself."


    Lu Yang shook his head: "Of course you can use it, but you can''t use illusions everywhere, so you won''t be exhausted."


    "You also said that if you want to make money in this way, you need to promote it. To promote it, you need to use illusions in a more convenient way."


    "For example, talismans."


    "If what I remember well, talismans are the most common carriers that carry illusions."


    Tao Yaoye lowered his head and thought about the person who was suitable for asking questions: "For the talisman... the sect leader is good at sword techniques, the great elder is good at dream creation, the second elder is good at formation, the third elder is good at body refining, the fourth elder is good at Confucianism and Taoism, the fifth elder is good at weapon refining, the master is good at immortal bodies, the seventh elder is good at alchemy, and the eighth elder is good at cheating."


    "It seems that no one among the elders is good at it, so you need to ask senior brothers and sisters for help?"


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "...Is it possible that the Eighth Elder is not only good at cheating, but also good at talismans?"


    Although there are rumors that when the Eighth Elder first went up the mountain, it was raised by the Eighth Elder, laying a solid foundation for the People''s Republic of China to make mistakes in the future.


    Although the Eight Elders defrauded the Jiuyou Sect of the treasury by the deficit of the treasure, forcing the senior leader to commit suicide.


    Although the Eighth Elder sold the real questions to Meng Jingzhou twenty years ago.


    Although the fifth elder refused to let Fu Xiu, Qin Yanyan asks the eighth elder to learn talismans, she was afraid that she would learn it wrong.


    But it cannot be denied that the Eighth Elder is indeed a master of talismans.


    "I discussed it with the Eighth Elder, but for the sake of safety, it would be better to call the Sixth Elder." Lu Yang made a cautious proposal, and Tao Yaoye agreed.


    ��


    The top of Wuchen Peak, the sixth elder who was so beautiful that he was suffocatingly sat cross-legged. Under the influence of the Wuquai Immortal Body, the surrounding area became a vacuum zone.


    She tried to close the scope of the immortal body. She found that the smaller the scope of the immortal body''s function, the stronger the repulsion effect. The best state is to allow the domain of the Wudixian body to attach to the surface of the body, a thin layer, so that she can be without fear of any attack.


    But from the records, no immortal body of Wudi has achieved this level.


    She noticed someone coming not far away, opened her beautiful eyes and saw Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" she asked in a voice.


    "I disturbed my master''s practice. That''s right. My disciple has a new idea about illusion recently..." Tao Yaoye explained in detail the discussion with Lu Yang.


    "The idea is good. If the eighth brother''s talisman level is at the level of Lao Ba, it should be no difficulty to operate." The Sixth Elder also realized what business opportunities Tao Yaoye''s idea contained, and he felt a little proud.


    Tao Yaoye��s idea makes more money than Junior Brother Jiu��s "The Big and Big Ruyi (Partial Edition).


    Look, this is my good apprentice!


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find him." The Sixth Elder raised his hand, and a strange ball of energy wrapped Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye, and took them directly from the Wuchen Peak to the nearby Rune Peak Mountain.


    Rune Peak is the mountain under the jurisdiction of the Eighth Elder.


    The three of them landed. Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye came to Rune Peak for the first time. They found that there were runes everywhere, and even the leaves were rune marks. The shapes of various plants were vaguely like talismans.


    "Old Eighth, come out and ask you to help me!" The Sixth Elder sent a message to the Eighth Elder.


    "Senior Sister is looking for me?" The Eighth Elder walked out of the cave with a surprised expression. In my impression, Senior Sister Six rarely asked him for help.


    "Is it because my senior sister was deceived by someone who was not very eyebrow outside? Do I need me to cheat me back? This probably won''t work. I haven''t come out to deceive anyone in decades."


    Lu Yangxin said, Eighth Elder, have you forgotten that you just lied to Meng Jingzhou a year and a half ago?


    Tao Yaoye didn''t know about this, and she thought the Eighth Elder Jin Basin had washed her hands.


    "But don''t worry, if you dare to lie to senior sister, even if I don''t go out of the mountain, I can send my disciples to cheat him out of my shorts!"


    "I am different from Junior Brother Ninth. I have been lying to others for so many years and have never been caught!"


    "The disciples I taught are the same. They are all very reliable and will not be caught by the government!" The Eighth Elder patted his chest and promised that he was quite literate in the friendship between teachers and brothers. When he was a child, he was taken care of by the Sixth Elder a lot.


    Lu Yang was solemn and respectful. He didn''t expect that the Eighth Elder''s deception was so clever that he had never been caught before. He could not compare with this!


    You must know that Master is a ruthless person who can trick the Minister of Justice into a prison.


    Optimistically, the master has not released it yet.


    Lu Yang heard that since the Minister of Justice was imprisoned in the prison of Dayan County, the Ministry of Justice went to Dayan County to work together, the public security in Dayan County was unprecedentedly clear, and nothing illegal or criminal happened.


    The bad people are not stupid. The Ministry of Justice is collectively stationed in Dayan County. If they are too lazy to think about it, they will commit crimes under their noses.


    They are not silly Taoists.


    But there is also a price. Lu Yang heard from Meng Jingzhou that even if officials in the imperial capital asked for leave, they would come to the prison cell of Dayan County to see the novelty.


    He is known as caring for colleagues.


    By the way, he suggested to the county magistrate of Dayan County to sentence the death penalty to the death of the people.


    The Sixth Elder gave the Eighth Elder a blank look. He had been a junior and brother for two thousand years. She knew what the Eighth Elder looked like.


    "Yes, you have never been caught. You have surrendered and said that you can reduce your sentence."


    "Also, don''t think I don''t know why you didn''t leave the sect, and you''re still waiting for the statute of limitations to be pursued."


    The Daxia Criminal Law clearly stipulates that if a crime has passed the statutory statute of limitations for prosecution, criminal liability will no longer be held criminally responsible.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 346 Even the senior sister is not her opponent!

    Chapter 346 Even the senior sister is not her opponent!


    "You can''t say that. I''m called making rational use of legal provisions." The Eighth Elder made a statement.


    "Besides, I didn''t expect that the other party would rather reveal that he was a random cultivator of the Demonic Way than arrest me!"


    Lu Yang was very curious about what the Eighth Elder tricked the other party into, so that the other party ignored the identity of the demon cultivator and wanted to report to the official.


    Normally, demon monks are most afraid of contacting the government.


    The Sixth Elder did not get too entangled with this issue: "Okay, I''m here today not to discuss who you have deceived, but to have something to do with the talismans that needs your help."


    Taoyaoye looked at Lu Yang innocently, and Lu Yang understood the meaning of Taoyaoye''s eyes:


    Look, this cannot be blamed on my impression of the Eighth Elder as a cheating person. As soon as he met, he said that he would lie.


    "I''ve said it earlier. I''m the most familiar with the things on the talisman!" The Eighth Elder laughed. He made great achievements in the talisman.


    "What type of thing? What kind of attack talismans should be made or defensive talismans? What is the number? Senior sister, I can do it anyway!"


    "It is difficult to overcome the tribulation level and semi-immortal level talismans, but I will do the fusion level talismans."


    The Sixth Elder shook his head: "There is no need for a talisman of such a high level. It''s because my disciple has an idea that you need to use the talisman to realize it."


    The Eighth Elder looked at Tao Yaoye with great interest: "Let me tell me?"


    Tao Yaoye still told the communication process with Lu Yang.


    Elder Eighth eyes glowed when he heard this, and the more he looked at Tao Yaoye, the more he liked him: "What a novel idea, how about it? Are you interested in joining my disciple?"


    "Anyway, I don''t think you have any research on your own immortal body. Maybe you don''t want to develop the immortal body, so you don''t have to follow your senior sister. Your illusion is the most suitable for lying with me."


    Those who think quickly are suitable for him.


    He also knew that Lu Yang was quick-thinking, but he didn''t have the courage to steal someone from Yunzhi.


    Tao Yaoye was shocked and swore in his heart that he would start to study the immortal body when he went back, so that one day the master would not be able to think about it and let himself worship the Eighth Elder as his teacher.


    "Okay, Junior Brother Eighth, don''t scare her anymore. Tell me about the talismans. Can they be made?"


    Elder Eighth touched his chin and laughed, "Senior Sister, you don''t trust me anymore. How difficult is it to make such a talisman? I can draw it at will."


    Lu Yang added two requirements: "It is best to produce energy, and the price is cheap."


    ��It will not harm mortals.��


    The illusion is too clever, which will make mortals become confused even if they are separated from the illusion, and they cannot distinguish between illusion and reality.


    The Eighth Elder showed a embarrassed look: "It is not easy to harm mortals, but mass production is more troublesome."


    "I don''t know if you know talismans. The talismans have not been mass-produced so far, even the lowest-level talismans are the same."


    "I have studied this issue with several fellow Taoists. Our initial idea was to use a carved plate to print talismans like printing silver notes. In this way, the price of talismans will drop significantly."


    The fellow Taoist who can discuss talismans with the Eighth Elders is naturally the best at the world.


    "Later we found that this is not possible. Every stroke you write when writing talismans must be filled with energy and spirit. This has stumped 90% of the monks who want to become talismans. When printing talismans with carved plates, the requirements are even higher, requiring that your energy and spirit be poured into the gaps in the template at the same time."


    "It''s not that there is no talisman practice that can be done, but the number of talisman practices that can achieve this level is too small to be produced on a large scale."


    "We also thought about whether we could make the puppet make talismans, but the puppet had no energy and could not make talismans at all."


    "Anyway, we thought about many ways, but we didn''t succeed, so the matter was put on hold."


    "The illusion of Master Tao''s master''s illusion lasts between half an hour and an hour. This is a large-scale illusion. Advanced talismans can do it, but they cannot be mass-produced."


    Lu Yang fell into deep thought. He had no idea about talismans before and did not know that he would encounter such trouble. Suddenly he thought of a solution: "I remember that formations can also make people fall into illusion. What if the talismans and formations are combined?"


    Elder Eighth nodded, a little surprised. He roughly calculated and found that this method seemed feasible.


    "Good way! The talismans and formations are simplified to Qi-level talismans and Qi-level formations, and then combined, you will be successful!"


    "After the simplified formation talismans, cultivators in the Qi training stage can create it!"


    "I''m not good at formations, so I''m going to discuss with my second brother. You can go back and wait. Let''s tell you if we have a conclusion!" The Eighth Elder did what he thought of and ran towards the medicine garden.


    At this moment, Lu Yang heard the voice transmission from his senior sister.


    "Come back, the exercises have been written."


    Lu Yang was happy. The senior sister was as efficient as ever in writing exercises, and she had finished writing it in just half a day.


    Lu Yang came to the foot of Tianmen Peak Mountain cautiously and confirmed that the puppet was not blocking him at the door, so he went up the mountain with peace of mind.


    Lu Yang was wary of the puppet''s sneak attack along the way, but fortunately the journey went smoothly, and the puppet did not cause trouble for him.


    When he arrived at the top of Tianmen Peak, the senior sister sat quietly on the stone table and savored tea. The puppet poured tea for the senior sister. She was extremely well-behaved, which was very different from her attitude towards Lu Yang.


    There is a brand new martial art on the stone table, which is the Golden Elixir Chapter "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature".


    "Try practicing, and you have changed some of the skills you originally wrote."


    Lu Yang was like a treasure. The eldest sister is worthy of being the eldest sister. She is much more reliable than the immortal fairy. The immortal fairy yells to teach herself how to pretend to be dead every day, but it is not like the eldest sister, who writes martial arts for herself.


    The handwriting is like the person, and the eldest sister��s handwriting is as neat, beautiful and cold as hers.


    Since it was written according to Lu Yang''s ideas, Lu Yang got started very quickly. After reading it carefully twice, he would memorize it in his heart and could officially operate the world.


    According to the theory of the practice, Lu Yang concentrated his mind in a spiritual energy, and under the control of the mind, let this spiritual energy circulate in his body regularly.


    A big circle was quickly activated, which meant that Lu Yang��s martial arts had been introduced.


    Lu Yang was confident: "I am really a genius that is never seen in the ages, and the strongest existence!"


    Lu Yang felt that cultivation was a matter of ease, and no one��s talent could compare to himself.


    He set his sights on the senior sister who was drinking tea carefully.


    Even the senior sister is not her opponent!


    "Wait, this is not right!" Lu Yang suddenly reacted, and even though he was slow, he realized that something was wrong with him.


    He has to be too busy to have a completely logical conclusion like "the senior sister is not his opponent."


    "It''s the Invincible Pill. The Invincible Pill gives me invincible confidence, but I have always been able to use logic to suppress this idea. The Art of Understanding the Heart and Seen the Nature Amplifies the Confidence of the Invincible Pill, making me feel that I am invincible in the world!"


    Lu Yang rushed towards his senior sister uncontrollably, and Invincible Dan kept warning himself not to do this.


    "Please commit suicide immediately and maintain a 100% winning rate."


    "Please commit suicide immediately and maintain a 100% winning rate."


    Invincible Dan kept chattering and demanding that Lu Yang maintain a 100% winning rate.


    The elder sister raised her eyelids and realized that she forgot about this characteristic of the Invincible Pill when she wrote the exercises.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang had also seen strong storms, and he responded quickly at such a crisis.


    "Spread beans and become soldiers!"


    Lu Yang handed over the control of his body to the immortal fairy who was watching the fun.


    ��Eh? Eh??��


    The immortal fairy was shocked. She was clearly watching the fun, but why did she become so lively by herself?


    She controlled the uncontrolled Lu Yang''s body and attacked the eldest sister, but was shot away by the eldest sister with one finger.


    Lu Yang successfully maintained an unbeaten record.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 347 Qingzhou Ceremony

    Chapter 347 Qingzhou Ceremony


    The immortal fairy was bounced away by the senior sister''s finger and hung on a tree branch not far away, with her head facing down and her body shaking.


    "Lu Yang, you are disrespectful to the immortal!" The immortal fairy said angrily, "It was a disaster for no reason."


    I wonder who dared to treat her like this when she was in power in ancient times?


    Lu Yang said respectfully: "It''s not that I don''t respect the fairy, but that I just formed the Invincible Pill and am not familiar with it. I just hope that the Fairy will demonstrate to me how to use the Invincible Pill."


    "Thanks to the fairy''s demonstration just now, I already know how to use the Invincible Pill."


    "Really?" The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang suspiciously, always feeling that there was something wrong.


    "I am just a mortal, how dare I deceive the fairy?"


    "Too."


    The immortal fairy thought that he had a lot of adults and did not pursue it again.


    The puppet jumped up and took off Lu Yang, who was hanging on the tree branch, carrying the collar, like a cat carrying a mess.


    The senior sister put her fingers on Lu Yang''s wrist, as if a doctor was diagnosed. She nodded slightly: "So that''s the case. I''m not thinking well. When writing the exercises, I forgot that the Invincible Pill also has the characteristics that make you blindly confident. The exercises make you more confident, thus losing the ability to think normally, and the body cannot control it."


    She picked up the martial arts that fell to the ground, and the martial arts burned automatically and burned them to pieces, as if they had never existed before.


    "I''ll change it again, wait a moment."


    The senior sister sat at the stone table, slashed through the space, and took out books without any words from the space.


    She thought for a while and knew how to modify it and started writing quickly.


    Soon, a new version of the Golden Elixir Chapter "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature" was already written.


    "Come on, try again."


    Lu Yang took over the exercises and compared with the previous version, only some of the words and sentences changed.


    This will suppress the impulse of Invincible Pill?


    Lu Yang still moved a big circle, and then secretly looked at the senior sister who was resting with her eyes closed, breathing a sigh of relief.


    This time, there is no urge to beat the elder sister.


    Lu Yang meditated on the spot and felt the changes brought about by his martial arts.


    The biggest change is that the heart is bright. The martial arts point out the way forward, and he can follow the martial arts path.


    Previously, he practiced all about building magic power, but he did not improve his realm. Now some new techniques have the magic power he had accumulated before, which allowed him to upgrade from the early stage of the Golden Pill to the early stage of the Golden Pill.


    It seems that I am standing still, but in fact there is no big change.


    The second is the change in spiritual consciousness and spiritual space. The range of spiritual consciousness has been slightly expanded, and the spiritual space has also become larger. Originally, the Immortal Fairy''s bed was against the wall, which is the boundary of spiritual space. Now the fairy''s bed is two till the distance from the boundary of spiritual space.


    The immortal fairy also discovered this and pushed the bed to the boundary of spiritual space.


    She likes to lean against the bed and kick the wall with her two little feet, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    "Is Lu Yang here?" Meng Jingzhou went up the mountain and shouted in a low voice.


    According to his carefree personality, he always shouted at the top of his voice when looking for someone.


    But this is Tianmen Peak. In addition to Lu Yang, there is also an extremely terrifying senior sister who lent Meng Jingzhou eight courages, but she did not dare to make loud noises at Tianmen Peak.


    "Senior Sister, where are you?" Meng Jingzhou nodded and bowed when he saw the senior sister who was leaning against the tree with her eyes closed.


    The eldest sister whispered softly, and she knew from the moment Meng Jingzhou stepped into Tianmen Peak.


    "What are you looking for me?"


    Meng Jingzhou said mysteriously: "Of course there is a good thing! I have heard of the Qingzhou Festival, and it will begin soon."


    Lu Yang didn��t know much about common activities in the Great Xia Dynasty: ��What is the Qingzhou Festival?��


    "A grand ceremony for cultivators was led by the Qingzhou government to bring in several first-class sects. It will be held in early August every year, with competitions and auctions, which are quite lively. The main purpose is to attract young monks to stay in Qingzhou, so many of them participated in the event are about the same age as us."


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up. He rarely communicated with his peers, and this was a good opportunity.


    "Go! By the way, was Qingzhou what the fifth elder said that the governor of Qingzhou in the tribulation period 20,000 years ago, in the name of fighting, moved the next city to the local Qingzhou?"


    "It''s that Qingzhou."


    The senior sister who had been closing her eyes and resting slowly opened her eyes, with a hint of curiosity: "Have the Fifth Elder told you about the governor of Qingzhou?"


    "Sister Sister, do you know too?"


    "Of course I know that the governor of Qingzhou Prefecture is our master."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    For some reason, they were not surprised by this fact.


    It is indeed consistent with the usual style of Wendao Sect, which is logical, but outrageous.


    "You can just know about the affairs of Qingzhou Prefecture Governor. Don''t spread it to the outside world, as it will damage my reputation as the Dao Sect."


    As the essential sect leader of the Inquiry Sect, the senior sister cherishes her reputation.


    Although she didn''t know what the reputation of Daozong looked like when asked about it from the outside world.


    Meng Jingzhou asked curiously: "Senior Sister, how did that Master Zhou Mu happen to me later?"


    "Later, he developed Qingzhou step by step. The Qingzhou ceremony you mentioned was his idea. The ceremony attracted many genius monks and had a great effect. Other state patriarchs followed suit. Qingzhou became more and more prosperous under his governance. After he became famous, he retired and returned to the sect."


    Lu Yang realized a question: "Wait a minute, can our five immortal sects still go to the court to become officials?"


    He also thought that the five immortal sects had high positions and were powerful. Out of fear and suspicion, Daxia did not allow people from the five immortal sects to be officials.


    ��Of course I��m giving up.��


    Meng Jingzhou gave Lu Yang an example: "The court is eager to seek talent, and there are the most wise men. Of course, they are from the five major immortal sects. The court also invited the presidency of the Hanging Temple to enter the court as an official. As long as he agrees, he is the prime minister, but the others have not agreed."


    "There is also the sect leader of the Zhenzhu Sect, and the court has invited him, but he has not agreed."


    "The court is very welcome to be an official with a young talent like you and me, but we are different from the host of the Hanging Temple. If you want to be an official, you need to pass the imperial examination."


    The senior sister reminded: "Lu Yang, you cannot take the imperial examination and you cannot be an official."


    Lu Yang was stunned: "Why?"


    He has no idea of ??becoming an official, but he can''t even have the opportunity to become an official.


    ��Because of our master.��


    Lu Yang knew how smart he was. He understood the links at a glance: Twenty thousand years ago, the Dao Sect was not the leader of the five great immortal sects, and the Dao Sect is not the same as before, and has become the well-deserved immortal sect.


    The court was worried that the family of Daozong would dominate, so it did not dare to let the disciples of the Daozong, or the direct disciple of the sect leader, become an official, so as not to collude with the court and the people and shake the ruling status of the Daxia Dynasty.


    The senior sister continued, "Our master committed crimes many times, and his disciples and our masters cannot be officials."


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 348 What about my patent fee?

    Chapter 348 Where is my patent fee?


    The senior sister took out a gold-plated invitation. Just looking at the cover, you can tell that the invitation is valuable: "There was a battle between the younger generation in the Qingzhou ceremony. The Qingzhou government sent an invitation to us, hoping that we would send someone to participate. I originally planned to tell you about this, but since Junior Brother Meng proposed it, it saved a lot of trouble."


    "The younger generation is fighting?" Lu Yang was eager to try. Except for the Five Elements Sect, he had no peers to fight.


    "Then let''s go, use my carriage." Meng Jingzhou greeted.


    "Only we? Junior Sister Tao and the others won''t go?"


    "I''ve looked for them all. Junior Sister Tao said she was waiting for the results of the second and eighth elders, and she didn''t know what results were waiting for. And I saw that she was studying the feathered immortal body carefully, so she didn''t invite her again."


    "My junior brother, I went back to the barbarian hometown to visit relatives. I don''t know when I will be back."


    "Junior Brother Li is enjoying family happiness and is trying every means to help our eldest niece build pills, but she is unwilling to come out."


    Meng Jingzhou felt sorry for this. This is such a rare opportunity. There are only seventeen events of this scale in the seventeen prefectures of Daxia every year. If you miss this, you can only wait until half a month later. They can��t catch up.


    He is a person who likes lively, of course the more people he goes there, the better.


    After Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou left, the elder sister remembered something and opened the invitation: On the third day of the 99,860th year of the Great Xia calendar, the Qingzhou ceremony was held as usual. Please invite your sect to send outstanding disciples to attend the ceremony and give some advice as judges.


    "Young junior brother and junior brother Meng probably won''t go to the ring... right?"


    Yunzhi murmured to herself, feeling that she should be worrying about nothing.


    As the first and second place in the younger generation of the Wendao Sect, the two of them are undoubtedly much higher than the others.


    If you go to the arena, it would be too bullying.


    ��


    "When I was at home, I often heard them say there were grand celebrations everywhere and how spectacular it was. I wanted to go and see them when I heard their descriptions."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t started practicing at that time and am not qualified to go to the ceremony."


    "The Qingzhou Festival is a grand ceremony for cultivators. In order not to affect the normal life of ordinary people, Qingzhou will specially circle a piece of land outside the city, and the great monks will take action to build a city temporarily."


    On the carriage, Meng Jingzhou was dancing with eyebrows, and Lu Yang also opened his eyes.


    "In addition to fighting competitions, the ceremony also includes auctions, eye identification, bartering, exploration of relics, appreciation of golden elixirs, etc. There are many different kinds of monks who will gain great rewards when they go there."


    "It''s not just our younger generation, but also middle and high-level monks, but those monks have their own communication circles and don''t bother with us."


    The middle and high-level monks are much older than Lu Yang and others. If they are there, the younger generation will inevitably be unable to let go of their hands and feet when doing things.


    Lu Yang has a deep understanding of this: when classmates come to play at home, there are two ways to play when parents are away from parents.


    "We have done this at that time, but everyone was very angry at that time and wanted to kill your whole family at any time. Often, it was an exchange meeting on the surface, secretly robbing the cultivator and killing people and robbing people, which was very dangerous."


    "So the monk exchange meeting is only qualified for large races, and the safety is the highest, such as the Lianshan clan, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, the Great Evil Clan, etc. behind the Nine-Level Immortals."


    The immortal fairy sighed, it was really not easy to recall the past.


    Lu Yang remembered that the Nine-level Immortal Immortal once asked the Immortal Fairy to cook and let the prisoners confess. The prisoners mentioned here should be cultivators like the robbery cultivation, which touched the bottom line of the ancient clan Lianshan clan.


    "Later, five of us became immortals and would hold exchange meetings from time to time. The exchange meetings we held were very safe and there would be no insidious murders and robberies. However, I am not good at meetings, so Qinghe helped me organize them."


    "Once I suggested that since I came to my place to hold an exchange meeting, I should come to a distinctive place, such as the Mother and the Twin River, which has mountains and water, and what beautiful scenery. If anyone wants to play in the water, he can still go down the river to play."


    "Qinghe refused my proposal seriously and said it was dangerous there."


    Lu Yangxin said, Fairy, you are the biggest enemy of family planning, who dares to go into the river?


    "Sometimes Ying Tianxian would pretend to accidentally leak some books at the exchange meeting, which recorded the great achievements of the five immortals."


    "I asked Ying Tianxian why he did this. He said that the books given by immortals in public would doubt the authenticity of the content of the book, but if the immortals were unintentionally circulated, the world would think that the authenticity was much higher."


    Lu Yang felt that what Ying Tianxian said made sense and learned a trick.


    What Lu Yang didn''t know was that the rumor that Ying Tianxian caused countless women to get pregnant was spread like this.


    The old horse walked slowly for two days, traveled through mountains and rivers, and arrived in Qingzhou.


    As soon as he entered the Qingzhou territory, Lao Ma restrained his ability to travel through space. He walked on a mountain path before, but no one saw it. Now it is not possible. This is Qingzhou, with many people and eyes, which will scare pedestrians.


    Meng Jingzhou poked his head out and saw the scenery not far away, smiling: "It''s coming soon."


    Lu Yang also poked his head out from the other side. The forests were dense and lush. Between the mountains, there were buildings made of bluestone, which were arranged in an orderly manner, as beautiful as a painting.


    Although it was temporarily built, the structure was exquisite, which showed the intention.


    Many small black dots are moving from one building to another, these are monks.


    The carriage was ordinary, and the arrival of Lu Yang and the others did not attract people''s attention.


    Swish��


    A black shadow galloped past his head. The two of them looked up and found that it was a very fast flying boat.


    The arrival of the flying boat caused pedestrians to exclaim.


    "Look, that is the flying boat of the Leihuo Sect. It''s so fast. How much spirit stone should this flying boat be worth? I heard that the generation of Leihuo Sect has produced an amazing genius, and there are a few people who are following the flying boat. Are they the Taoist protectors of the genius of the Leihuo Sect?"


    "Oh, I''ve read it wrong. It''s the speeding boat of Leihuo Sect, and behind it is the constable."


    "What a strange magic weapon? The symbol on the magic weapon is from the Yunmeng Sword Sect!"


    "Under the magic weapon is a sword, and on the sword is a big iron shell, something I have never seen before."


    "I know this. This is called a speed car. I heard it was a magic weapon invented by a sword genius in the Questioning Dao Sect. It has not become popular yet. In the past, only one person could fly with a sword, and this speed car could carry five people."


    "It''s worthy of being the Inquiry Sect. My wonderful ideas are far from comparable to us."


    "Who said it was not? I heard that the Wendao Sect was vaguely becoming the leader of the five major immortal sects. Everyone in the sect was full of outstanding talents!"


    Meng Jingzhou turned his head to look at Lu Yang, and Lu Yang''s face looked strange.


    He invented this car. Later, the fifth elder asked Li Haoran to apply for a patent. Since then, he has not paid attention to this matter. Unexpectedly, it has been mass-produced?


    "Wait, where is my patent fee?"


    ��Recommended a book, which is also a funny stream, and it is almost finished. The author writes three lines of "This Curse is Great"


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    August 25, cloudy


    Half a month has passed since I escaped from the hospital.


    Although the doctor and I were cautious, we were still discovered by the dean when we ran away.


    The dean''s fanatical eyes when he saw me made me unable to understand. The dean''s words when I ran away are still echoing in my ears.


    "You are the corpse king, the beginning of human evolution, and the source of zombies. You should have seen those zombies that produce rationality, and they are the proof of successful evolution!"


    "Humans need an evolution and a leap. Your mission is to transform all mankind into a new form of life!"


    I heard these words and the doctor also heard them. After we left the hospital together, the doctor looked at me with strange eyes, curious, and more so he was alert.


    Once I woke up from a dream and saw her sitting by the bed. She looked panicked. I noticed that she was holding an empty syringe in her hand, probably trying to **** my blood, and I didn''t say anything.


    The doctor said before that there was a large army outside to pick her up, and the purpose of her trip to the hospital had been achieved, and it was time to part.


    Maybe the next time we meet, we will no longer be friends, and we know this.


    The doctor quietly left the shelter while I was sleeping. I secretly followed her, wanting to send her away.


    The road was very safe. I saw the troops in the distance and the doctors walked towards the troops, and I felt an inexplicable uneasiness in my heart.


    My vision has not been known since when it became possible to see things in the distance.


    People in the army should not be shaking, they can��t stand steadily... they are zombies!


    With the combat effectiveness of the troops, it is impossible to be infected on a large scale unless there are zombies who produce rationality sneak into the troops!


    The doctor is in danger!


    I''m going to save the doctor and take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 349 Spend money to avoid disaster

    Chapter 349 Spending money to avoid disaster


    Even if only a small group of people refining speed vehicles, the patent fees paid can make Lu Yang make a fortune.


    Lu Yang used to think that the patent was still under approval and that the Speed ??had not yet been mass-produced, so he put the patent fee behind his mind.


    But the speeding car was flying brightly above my head, and it was impossible to say that the patent had not been approved yet.


    "Is it possible that the fifth elder is kind-hearted and greedy for my patent fees?"


    This idea flashed through my mind and was quickly denied.


    The fifth elder is not greedy for this little profit.


    "Forget it, I''ll just ask when I see the fifth elder." Lu Yang no longer thought about this question.


    The old horse pulled the cart and pulled Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a newly built inn.


    Every Qingzhou ceremony will be held for seven days. Those who practice immortals cannot sleep in the open during these seven days, which is inappropriate.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou came early and there were still free rooms.


    ��Two best rooms!��


    "Okay, there are two rooms in Tianzi. Do you need to book a room for your horse?"


    Meng Jingzhou was surprised and thought to himself, could the other party see that the old horse from home is unfathomable and should be treated as human beings?


    The store owner smiled and explained, "Customer, that''s right. Our inn has free services to take care of spirit beasts, but the place is limited. We will let all the spirit beasts live in the backyard. At the Qingzhou Festival, there are often powerful people bringing high-level spirit beasts to come. If you lock those high-level spirit beasts in the backyard, other spirit beasts will be affected to a greater or lesser extent. If you don''t mind your spirit beasts being affected, we can take care of them for free."


    Meng Jingzhou thought about it and said that although he didn��t know Lao Ma��s strength, he should have a high level of experience as a guardian of the family who could be sent to him as a Taoist protector. It would be nice not to bully others.


    But considering that Lao Ma has the habit of seducing the little mare, it is better to give it a room alone.


    "Then let''s open a room for Lao Ma."


    "Okay, three-star room!"


    "Old Ma, please tell me what level you are. I promise to pretend not to know." Meng Jingzhou asked quietly.


    Old Ma glanced at Meng Jingzhou, sniffed, sniffed, and didn''t believe Meng Jingzhou''s nonsense.


    After Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou went upstairs, another group of people stayed in the hotel, but they were not as wealthy as Meng Jingzhou.


    "Shopkeeper, come to three herringbone rooms."


    "Sorry, we don''t have a room in the house in our house?"


    The other party was stunned: "Has the herringbone sold out?"


    He calculated the money and barely enough: "Then let''s have two rooms in the same size."


    You can live in a squeeze of two rooms.


    "Sorry, we only have a room with a sizeable number here."


    "What?"


    They are just in the Qi training period, and they can afford such a high-end room there.


    "Senior brother, let''s go to another inn."


    The store owner smiled and said, "I am bluntly, other inns only have Tianzi rooms."


    Their faces turned dark. Do they have to sleep on the streets on the first day of the grand event?


    The store owner is not surprised by this: "It is not what the customer imagined. Since every year the grand event opens, there will be competition for the Tianzi room, which will make a big fight. Therefore, the Qingzhou government notified us to upgrade all rooms to Tianzi room, and keep the price of the herringbone room unchanged, and the excess will be subsidized by the government."


    Compared with the chaos and disorder of fighting among immortal cultivators, the Qingzhou government would rather give more spirit stones to kill the risks in the cradle.


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t know that the room he lived in was very cheap, and he had never had any idea about such small money.


    "Lu Yang, pack up and go out for a walk. I heard that there are streets selling various antiques and magic weapons on the mountain."


    ��Okay.��


    Lu Yang had nothing to clean up. He was exhausted and took off his clothes. Since he couldn''t clean his body, he could only use the formation in the room to wash his body. Then he changed into a refreshing and neat dress and went out to move.


    Lao Ma had nothing to clean up. He was exhausted and put down his saddle. Because he knew how to clean the body, he could rinse his body without using the formation in the room. Then he let go of his spiritual consciousness to see if there was a little mare moving in.


    "The foundation-building pill is a foundation-building pill containing the pill pattern. It is guaranteed to build the foundation. If the foundation-building fails, the full refund will be made!"


    "Monster beast fur, monster beast fur with perfect qi training, good materials for refining magic weapons!"


    "Monster BBQ, a monster barbecue with perfect qi training, a goods just bought from the next door!"


    ""Guyuan Gong", "Liuyun Sword Technique", "Qingyin Secret Book"... all kinds of exercises and magic are available!"


    "The most complete star map, the star map I have carefully drawn after watching the celestial phenomena at night and worked hard for twenty years, and the necessary map for practicing star-like exercises!"


    "Phoenix Blood Stone, aphrodisiac phoenix Blood Stone, and Taipa stone can improve the quality of swords, absorb gold, and absorb gold!"


    There were constant shouts on the streets, and it was very lively.


    As soon as he entered the market, Lu Yang felt a sense of suppression. What he suppressed was not the realm, but the spiritual consciousness.


    After all, things like martial arts can be found by scanning them with a single spiritual sense. So what else do the vendors sell?


    "Even "Liuyun Sword Technique"?" Lu Yang was surprised. Liuyun Sword Technique was a sword technique created by Liuyun Zhenjun two thousand years ago. It was extremely rare and has not been circulated on the market.


    Meng Jingzhou has more knowledge than Lu Yang in this regard: "Don''t believe in the martial arts here. The sword technique written by Liuyun Zhenjun can be called "Liuyun Sword Technique". You can write any sword technique, which can also be called "Liuyun Sword Technique". The person who bought it has never seen the real "Liuyun Sword Technique". Even if you buy it, you will find a problem, and the person who bought it cannot say that you are buying fake goods."


    "After all, new exercises are produced every day, and it is normal for the exercises to have the same name."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that he didn''t expect there were so many twists and turns here.


    "Do you have a star map here?" Lu Yang noticed what the vendor said.


    The skills he practiced are not as good as Xingchen, but you can buy a copy of which Xingchen is the Golden Pill of Senior Sister.


    "This guest has great eyesight. This star map is my use of a telescopic magic weapon. The skills I practiced are also related to my eyesight. In order to draw this star map, I worked hard and persevered, and finally completed this star map!"


    "Can I see it?"


    When the vendor heard this, he looked alert: "No, I can''t see through your realm. Even if you can''t use your spiritual sense here, maybe you can open up your spiritual space and remember the content of the Star Map with a glance, so you won''t buy it."


    Lu Yang laughed silently, and he naturally didn''t have this idea.


    "How many spirit stones, I bought them."


    "There is only one copy of the map in the world, two thousand spirit stones, no bargaining price."


    Two thousand spirit stones are not expensive for Lu Yang. He was about to pay for it when he heard someone coming from behind.


    "Senior brother, look, there is a star map here!"


    "What?"


    The senior brother was overjoyed. He had a true senior sister who practiced the skills related to the stars and needed the Star Map.


    In order to please my senior sister, the star map is a must.


    When he saw Lu Yang''s good face, he should be very easy to talk to, and he muttered in his heart: This senior brother, the Star Map is something that I admire my senior sister for practicing. Can you give up on me?


    This senior brother, the Star Map is something that one of my senior sisters loves to practice. Can you give up on me?


    He said twice, feeling that there was nothing wrong with the lines and tone. He suppressed the tension in his heart and clasped his fists and said to Lu Yang:


    "This senior sister, the Star Map is something that one of my admires for practicing. Can you give up on me?"


    Lu Yang turned his head, confirmed his gender and the other party''s gender, and took two steps back silently.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 350 Star Technique

    Chapter 350 Star Technique


    Lu Yang felt that although he was not very romantic, he would never make the other party mislead even his gender.


    He wanted to say that he was a man, but when he thought that the other party loved his senior brother, he didn''t dare to say that.


    He wanted to say that he was a woman, but it wouldn''t be possible to think that he would have to pay such a great price to buy the Star Map.


    Anyway, I just bought it and guess the senior sister''s golden elixir and try to have fun.


    It��s better to go.


    The senior brother wanted to slap himself twice after he finished speaking. What a lie!


    His two followers were even more ashamed. This was the usual problem of the senior brother, and he could easily say the wrong things when he was nervous.


    The bad news is that the senior brother is often nervous.


    I heard that the palace master suggested that the senior brother should change to practice meditation.


    "No, I mean this senior brother. The Star Map is something I love for my senior brother to practice. Can I give up my love with me?"


    He thought about it and thought he should start to organize his ideas with self-introduction.


    "In Xiagu Qisheng, a disciple of Changhong Palace, who has a cultivation level in the early stage of foundation building, comes here to participate in the ceremony competition. My brother Guantai is about the same age as me, so he should also be the one who participated in the ceremony competition."


    Gu Qisheng was less than eighteen years old and had the initial stage of foundation building. This cultivation speed was enough to rank among the top five in the history of Changhong Palace.


    Although it is said that if you can freely change your appearance by practicing to a high level, based on Gu Qisheng''s experience, if the other party is an old monster in the Golden Pill or Nascent Soul stage, you will not buy things in such places. Those old monsters live long, have rich experience, and have their own purchasing channels.


    Lu Yang has heard of Changhong Palace. He is a first-class sect in Jizhou, so he doesn��t know more about the information.


    "I''m indeed here to participate in the grand ceremony. Maybe you and I will meet on the ring. As for this star map, please give me a favor." Lu Yang took another step back.


    Seeing Lu Yang retreating further and further, Gu Qisheng quickly explained: "Just now, I was talking nonsense and said that I was just talking nonsense. In fact, one of my senior sisters needed the star map to practice."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. They were so scared that Meng Jingzhou almost used a single curse fist.


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "I am only interested in the Star Map, and it is not as important as Junior Brother Gu''s marriage."


    Gu Qisheng was overjoyed and took out 1,500 spirit stones and bought this map.


    1,500 yuan is not a small amount for him, but it is worth it to make the true teacher happy!


    He opened the star map with anticipation and saw that the map was covered with blood and almost nothing could be seen.


    "What''s going on!" Gu Qisheng was furious. He worked hard to buy the star map and bought a piece of blood-wiping paper?


    The vendor explained calmly: "Didn''t I say everything? The star map was drawn by me hard and it is normal to spit out two mouthfuls of blood when drawing the picture."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why are there pitfalls everywhere in this market?


    Meng Jingzhou sent a message to Lu Yang: "Most of the things in the market are fake. One of the tests of our Meng family''s coming-of-age gifts is to buy real things in the market."


    "So that''s it, wait, didn''t you become an adult at the age of sixteen? Why didn''t I hear you went back to the Meng family to experience the coming-of-age ceremony?"


    The age limit for entering the Wendao Sect was that before the age of sixteen, Lu Yang had never seen Meng Jingzhou return to the Meng family.


    Meng Jingzhou was confident: "I ran away from home. What kind of adulthood gift will I have when I ran away from home!"


    Gu Qisheng was still arguing with the hawker: "Since that''s the case, won''t you re-draw a star map!"


    "This is because the guests don''t understand it anymore. There are big secrets hidden in the stars. In the past few hundred years, you can find out who can successfully draw the star map. Even if the drawing is completed, it will eventually be damaged for various reasons."


    "And the drawing people cannot remember the layout of the stars. It is extremely rare that a small part of my star map is not stained with blood. It is considered cheap to sell 1,500 spirit stones to you."


    Gu Qisheng naturally didn''t believe the traitors, but he thought that the true master had never had a star map. With the true master''s status, this should not be the case.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had never heard of such things. Who can observe the stars for nothing and remember the location of the stars? Lu Yang thought of the senior sister''s golden elixir and felt that what the vendor said was credible, so he came to the spiritual space to wake up the fairy.


    "Ah? You call me?" The immortal fairy was sleepy and yawned.


    Lu Yang repeated the hawker''s words, which attracted the attention of the immortal fairy.


    She temporarily borrowed Lu Yang''s body and looked up at the sky. Although it was daytime, she could still see the stars blocked by the sun.


    She returned Lu Yang''s body.


    "How is it? Is it because the eldest sister''s golden elixir set up a barrier that makes it impossible for the world to observe which star is the eldest sister''s golden elixir?"


    "I don''t know if it was set up by Yun Yatou. There is indeed a barrier that blocks cognition, making it impossible for people to remember the location of the stars unless they go to heaven to check it out in person."


    Lu Yang thought about it, and it was probably the barrier set by the senior sister, but he didn''t know what the purpose was.


    Are you worried that the enemy will find out the location of the golden elixir?


    Or is the eldest sister stopping the world from practicing the star technique?


    As the stars are refined into the continent under your feet, the power of the Star Technique is no longer as powerful as that of the ancients. After all, the power of the Star Technique comes from the stars in the sky.


    But some people still stubbornly believe that ancient things are good and that they need to practice the Star Technique.


    "You went to Qingzhou to attend the ceremony? Come on, let me show you the eyes of the immortal!"


    Lu Yang regretted waking up the immortal fairy. When the fairy woke up, she was full of energy and jumping around, and was very restless.


    Lu Yang walked past a stall and there were various books in front of the stall owner, all of which were historical and recorded various historical secrets.


    "Lu Yang, look at that book, called "Ancient Secrets". Buy one and I will see what it is written!" said the immortal fairy excitedly.


    "Boss, how many spirit stones are there in this book?"


    ��Three Thousand Spirit Stones.��


    Lu Yang frowned and felt it was too expensive. The boss took the opportunity to say, "Don''t think it''s expensive. Guests should know how many unknown opportunities are hidden in ancient secrets. If you are lucky and find opportunities that others have not discovered in the book, you will be able to soar to the sky and be free in the world!"


    "My ancient secret is the latest version, recording the latest research of the academic community on ancient times!"


    "This is three thousand spirit stones."


    Lu Yang paid the money and got the goods. Three thousand spirit stones were not too much for him. Without mentioning the patent fees for missing inexplicably, just talking about the share of Jiuyou taught him in the future, three thousand spirit stones would be a drop in the bucket.


    Meng Jingzhou was also very curious about the ancient secrets and came over to read them.


    The first article of this book reads: The ancient immortals like beauties, especially wives, which made countless pregnant people.


    Lu Yang was confused and entered the spiritual space to ask: "Is Ying Tianxian like this?"


    The immortal fairy looked innocent: "Who is spreading rumors? Ying Tianxian is not such a person."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 351 "Ancient Secret"

    Chapter 351 "Ancient Secrets"


    The immortal fairy sighed mournfully, feeling that this is the sorrow of the times: "Your era is spreading rumors, even the immortals dare to spread rumors."


    As a member of this era, Lu Yang listened to the fairy''s teachings and expressed his deep reflection.


    "Ying Tianxian is so good. Although he was challenged by me over the level before he became an immortal, he was already unlucky enough to be challenged by him every time, but he was a rare genius in the ages and was incredible. Unexpectedly, after becoming an immortal, he became famous, but was harmed by rumors from later generations."


    Lu Yang took the opportunity to ask, "Does Ying Tianxian have a wife and children?"


    "It probably doesn''t, but he has a good reputation as a woman."


    ��What do you say?��


    "According to the eyes of ordinary people, Ying Tianxian is very handsome, but I don''t think so. Of course, it is also possible that I will beat him up to a bruised face every time."


    "Before he became an immortal, there were often powerful female cultivators who loved him, who plundered him and forced him to have sex, not once or twice. I met more than five times, and I heard others say it more times."


    ����I��m so envious, no, I mean it��s so unlucky.��


    Lu Yang continued to read "The Secret of Ancients" and found that the book mentioned the four ancient immortals, but only Ying Tianxian had a clear title, and the other three immortals were all used nicknames, such as demon immortals, a certain immortal, etc.


    "It should be that among the four ancient immortals, Ying Tianxian is the most famous. It is also possible that the book that can be bought with three thousand spirit stones will not tell you everything."


    Considering that Ying Tianxian created a thunder catastrophe, Lu Yang had reason to suspect that Ying Tianxian''s name was widely circulated among high-level immortal cultivators, or was widely despised.


    "Look at this, here also mentions the battle between the ancient Dragon and Phoenix Ancestors and the Phoenix Ancestors were reborn in the ashes!" Meng Jingzhou pointed to one of the pages and said, feeling a little excited when he saw the familiar story.


    He heard the pure blood phoenix clan in Luofeng County. What the other party said was more detailed than in the book, but it was probably quite different.


    Lu Yang rubbed his eyebrows in pain, thinking that it was really difficult for archaeologists. The matter that took a long time to verify was completely different from the actual situation.


    "This is a secret about the Chaos Clan, one of the four evil spirits in ancient times. The Chaos Clan was born without face and had unclear gender. After adulthood, they can adjust their gender and appearance at any time according to their own wishes. In ancient times, the Chaos Clan set rules that the strong are respected in the world of immortal cultivation, the strong are surrendered to the weak, the strong are male, and the weak are female."


    "Is this true?" Lu Yang asked the immortal fairy for verification.


    The Immortal Fairy gave affirmation: "This is true."


    "As I heard of, the Chaos Clan was in chaos when born, and everything was unclear. It was a rare species that acquired determines the innate nature. Some people even say that this is a proof of the cause."


    "The Chaos Clan has had such regulations, and the strong determine the gender of the weak."


    "There is nothing wrong with the regulations itself. It happened that a great genius appeared in the Chaos Clan at that time, but it was not as good as the genius of the Dragon and Phoenix Clan. However, it was also a person who ranked among the top three in the history of the Chaos Clan''s combat power."


    "He likes to open a harem and pursue excitement, so he defeats all the chaos and turns them all into them."


    "The appearance of the Chaos Clan can also be determined freely, so they are all beauties."


    "The result is that in the huge Chaos clan, he is the only male, and the rest are all females, so it''s so unsuccessful."


    "It''s still Qilin Immortal who came forward to mediate, advised him to restrain his desires and let the Chaos Clan change the rules."


    "Later, the Chaos clan changed the regulations to gender-based self-determination. I wonder if the regulations have been changed now."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Don��t tell Meng Jingzhou about such things, so as not to be envious after hearing them.


    "There is also a legend here. In ancient times, a woodcutter went up the mountain to chop wood. He accidentally broke into the cave and met two immortals playing chess. The immortals were superb chess skills and contained the universe. After a game of chess, the woodcutter discovered that the environment outside the cave had changed drastically, and a hundred years had passed."


    "I believe the story of the first leader of the Immortal Cult was adapted from this ancient rumor."


    Lu Yang said confidently: "If I expected it is right, one of these two ancient immortals must be a time immortal. Only he can allow the woodcutter to spend a hundred years watching chess!"


    The immortal fairy smiled and said, "I guessed wrong. The two chess players are Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian, these two stinky chess players."


    "At that time, I invited four of them to my house for dinner, and the four of them agreed, but Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian said that they were playing chess and they would be able to decide the winner and lose. I said yes."


    "I waited around and waited for a long time but didn''t see them coming. I asked the Nine-level Immortal to chop wood, and the Nine-level Immortal to volunteer to check the situation. He didn''t come back after he went."


    "During this period, the Immortal of Time passed by. When the Immortal of Time came back, I told me that they were comprehending the great way while playing chess, and they could not disturb them. Then let''s eat. The Immortal of Time said that they are both immortals, and they share the same blessings and difficulties. If they want to eat, they will eat together. If they don''t eat, they will not eat. How can two people eat and three people go hungry!"


    "I think what he said makes sense, so I waited again, and this wait will take a hundred years."


    "A hundred years have passed, and the food is cold. No matter how you eat it, you can''t eat it."


    The immortal fairy felt a little regretful, thinking that Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian were really low-level, and they had no results after playing chess for a hundred years.


    Lu Yang: ������


    I am truly a fairy with infinite lifespan. A hundred years are just passing by.


    Ying Tianxian is even more ruthless. In order not to eat, he would rather play a hundred years of chess.


    Although this book "The Secret of Ancients" is slightly different from the real ancients, it is no matter how you say it is the result of scholars'' verification. The original story still exists, and it is not fabricated out of thin air.


    As for why the rumors that Ying Tianxian is so beautiful, Lu Yang is not clear. Perhaps it is because the verification method is wrong, or it is because the source of information is incorrect.


    Lu Yang and the other two passed by a roadside stall. Lu Yang took a look at it. There were small golden towers, jade bottles, elixirs that were sealed but the effect of the medicine was still slowly passing, and broken flying swords...


    "Lu Yang, wait, have you seen that flying sword? Good thing, this is the flying sword used by the Qilin Fairy!" The immortal fairy shouted at Lu Yang excitedly.


    The flying sword was broken, very different from its original appearance. If Immortal Fairy had not seen it several times, she would not have been sure that it was the Qilin Fairy''s sword.


    "What?" Lu Yang''s heart moved. He couldn''t imagine that he could still encounter the flying sword used by the Qilin Fairy in such a place. This is an immortal sword!


    The Immortal Fairy of the Golden Finger finally worked.


    "Wait, can it be the Qilin Immortal or the sword used in the Foundation Establishment Stage?" Lu Yang looked at the Immortal Fairy vigilantly.


    The immortal fairy was displeased and felt that Lu Yang distrustd him too much: "What he said is, of course not. This is the immortal sword held by the Qilin Fairy after becoming an immortal. The Qilin Fairy specially asked Ying Tianxian to temper it with the power of thunder!"


    Lu Yang was overjoyed. He was refined by the immortal and used by the immortal. The price of this flying sword rose sharply.


    It��s a big gap!


    ��The second update is at half past ten:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 352 Pick up a litter

    Chapter 352 Picking up a litter


    "Boss, how many spirit stones are there in this bottle?" Lu Yang squatted down and asked casually.


    "You have good eyesight. I got this jade bottle from a secret realm opened by a Nascent Soul monk. It contains diluted Taiyi True Water and 80,000 Spirit Stones."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched, thinking that you are robbing money, the entire value of the Golden Elixir Period is only 100,000 spirit stones.


    And the Immortal Fairy told herself that the Taiyi True Water inside was diluted ten thousand times, and the power I contained in urination was more than this.


    In the market, you are prone to being cheated if you have poor brains, lack of knowledge, and lack of vision.


    Fortunately, I have an immortal fairy.


    "What is the efficacy of this bottle of elixir?"


    "It is often difficult for monks to form pills at one time. This bottle of pills can simulate the process of forming pills, which is 60% similar to the real situation. It greatly provides the success rate of pills, 30,000 spirit stones per bottle." The vendor enthusiastically promoted it.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other, a little confused. Didn��t the elixir success be successful at one time?


    Lu Yang shook the pill and said with a smile: "The boss is not honest. Even if you use the method of banning, the effect of the pill is still dissipating. Thirty thousand yuan per bottle is the price of a complete pill, but not the price of your bottle of pill."


    The vendor smiled and praised Lu Yang for his good eyesight. He was secretly shocked and met someone who knew what he knew.


    "Where is this flying sword, don''t say that it is a flying sword used by the owner of the Secret Realm." Lu Yang said casually, his attitude made the vendor feel insincere.


    The vendor was not clear in the game, but Meng Jingzhou really understood that Lu Yang had laid so much preparation for this flying sword.


    Is there something secret hidden in such a broken flying sword?


    "This flying sword is hard and immortal after a hundred years. Although it cannot reach the accessories of the Nascent Soul cultivator, it is definitely one of the close-fitting magic weapons. After experiencing a big battle, it is a loss in repair, and it is placed in the secret realm!" The vendor said confidently, as if he had seen a Nascent Soul cultivator using a flying sword to kill the enemy.


    Lu Yang didn''t believe in the traitors, but he suddenly thought of another question: How could the fairy sword be ruined? Even after hundreds of thousands of years, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Unless you really experience a big battle, the fairy sword will be damaged!


    Who is the enemy?


    "Okay, just let it be for me to deceive others. Don''t think I can''t see it. The quality of this flying sword is worrying. The Jindan stage monks can barely use it. It should be the sword of the foundation-building monk."


    Although the vendor did not know the origin of the flying sword, he could not let Lu Yang make a conclusion.


    "This is definitely the sword of the owner of the Secret Realm in the Golden Pill Stage, and it cannot be used in the Foundation Establishment Stage!"


    Lu Yang showed an expression that he was too lazy to argue: "Three thousand spirit stones, the flying sword is broken like this, I will have to repair it if I buy it."


    ��At least 20,000!��


    "Let''s go." Lu Yang got up and left.


    "Hey, wait, the price can be discussed again, 18,000 spirit stones!"


    Lu Yang said coldly: "Five thousand spirit stones."


    The vendor gritted his teeth. He set up stalls in other places, and he disliked the flying swords too broken and no one bought them. This time, someone finally bought them at the Qingzhou Festival. If you miss this time, you may have to wait for the next time: "Five thousand is only five thousand, just make friends!"


    Seeing that Lu Yang got the flying sword as he wished, Meng Jingzhou asked curiously, "What is the origin of this flying sword?"


    "The flying sword used by the ancient immortals."


    Meng Jingzhou took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Lu Yang enviously, and he had a big gap!


    Originally, Lu Yang wanted to indirectly ask the vendor where he got the flying sword. As soon as the vendor opened his mouth, he said that it was a secret realm opened by the Nascent Soul monk, and he knew that he couldn''t find anything.


    In order to raise the price, vendors will make up the origin of the items as much as possible, which means that the flying sword was obtained from the secret realm of the Nascent Soul.


    Probably, it was picked up by some Nascent Soul stage and it was no longer possible to trace the source.


    Lu Yang looked at it for a while and the flying sword was broken, but there were no blood stains or gaps. The cross-section was rough, as if it had been broken by someone with brute force.


    The intuition of the sword spirit root told him that this was definitely a peerless sword.


    "Is Qilin Immortal a sword cultivator?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "No, the Qilin Fairy doesn''t use a sword, let''s take a walk and see what else is good."


    "Wait a moment, Qilin Fairy doesn''t use a sword. What is this flying sword for?"


    "Hey, haven''t I told you that Qilin Fairy did something wrong, and the two girls of Longfeng raised the flying swords to form a square, allowing Qilin Fairy to kneel on the tip of the sword."


    "Qilin Fairy asked Ying Tianxian to create a batch of flying swords to make the flying swords look cold and look extraordinary at first glance. It has no power when used, just like a kneeling bubble."


    "Later, the two girls Long Feng discovered this and broke all the flying swords in anger. There was one of them in your hand."


    Lu Yang: ������


    I bought this thing after spending 5,000 spirit stones?


    Lu Yang also thought about asking the Immortal Fairy to take action, pick up a gap by himself, and let Meng Jingzhou pick up a gap, and all of them were able to experience the fun of picking up a gap.


    Now it seems that it��s better to forget it. Don��t let the immortal fairy ruin Meng Jingzhou��s spirit stone.


    ��


    "Sir, the disciples of Yuegui Immortal Palace, Five Elements Sect, and Zhenzhu Sect have arrived, so I''m waiting at the door." The subordinates reported respectfully.


    Upon hearing this, the governor of the Zhou Dynasty nodded slightly and attached great importance to the people of the five great immortal sects: "There are only three families. If you ask the Daozong and the Xuankong Temple, are there? Then invite them all over."


    The Qingzhou Festival was jointly organized by the Qingzhou government and several local first-class sects in Qingzhou. If people from the five major immortal sects come here, they will raise the price for the Qingzhou Festival.


    "The ancestor of the Daozong was here to be a provincial governor, which made a good start." The provincial governor sighed. Regardless of whether the people of the Daozong were reliable in their work, the idea of ??being imaginative is definitely unparalleled.


    Now, the Qingzhou Festival was thought of by the people who asked the Dao Sect.


    The Qingzhou Festival is well held and will be included in political achievements.


    The most attractive thing about the Qingzhou Festival is the exchange between monks, but the internal communication of the five immortal sects is enough. The exchange targets are all geniuses, so why don��t you care about this celebration?


    Send people to give face to the Qingzhou government.


    "What are you doing while standing there? Go quickly?" Zhou Mu looked at his subordinate standing there in confusion.


    "Sir, this is the case. It seems that there is no place for the disciples of the Immortal Sect to live."


    ��Where is the station?��


    "According to your instructions, in order for the high-level monks to feel the enthusiasm of the government, they all live in the inn."


    "Where is the inn at the foot of the mountain?"


    ��It��s all over.��


    "Then build a few houses temporarily."


    "There was no place. When planning, I took up all the places in order to entertain more people."


    Zhou Mu was in a dilemma. It was a good thing for the five great immortal sects to come. They were not well treated well and had no words. It would be difficult to invite people from the five great immortal sects in the future.


    "There are no houses built by the government?" Zhou Mu refused to give up and asked his subordinates to think about it again.


    The subordinates really thought of a place: "There is a place that can accommodate people, and it covers a large area and has a lot of empty rooms. It was also built by us. It''s your thing to live in, so you don''t need to dig out the spirit stone."


    Zhou Mu''s eyes lit up: "Where is it?"


    ��Cell.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 353 I heard that Lu Yang can cross three major realms in a row in battle

    Chapter 353 I heard that Lu Yang can cross three major realms in a row in battle


    Zhou Mu took two deep breaths and resisted the urge to kick his subordinates away.


    If someone lives in a prison cell, do you think the person who came to ask the Dao Sect?


    He glared at his subordinate fiercely: "Go, invite the disciples of the Immortal Sect. There are still several empty guest rooms in the mansion. You can clean up again. The spirit gathering array should be arranged, and the heart-raising stone should be placed."


    "yes!"


    Soon, three disciples of the Immortal Sect walked into the government office, two men and one woman, with great spirits and confidence in their eyes.


    Zhou Mu looked at the three disciples of the Immortal Sect and nodded secretly. He was worthy of being a disciple of the Immortal Sect. He knew that he was a dragon and a phoenix among people at a glance.


    Achievement of the Golden Pill at a young age is a terrifying talent.


    Zhou Mu saw the realm of the three people. He had just formed a pill. Judging from the reply message given by the Immortal Sect, these three people were less than eighteen years old.


    At the age of eighteen, the Golden Elixir Stage, and they are all first-class elixirs. This kind of cultivation speed is rare in history.


    I''m afraid it''s a great battle in the future, and this kind of talent is the protagonist of the great world.


    "I have met Lord Zhou Mu, the little girl, Lanting, Yuelu Xian Palace." Lanting was slender and light, wearing a white dress like flying, with watery eyes like stars, and her skirt was flying with her walking.


    "In the next Five Elements Sect Bai Ming." Bai Ming''s expression was as cold as ever.


    "Zhenzhu Sect, Yan Tianzhi." Yan Tianzhi cherishes his words like gold.


    "For the comments on the competition for tomorrow''s grand ceremony, please ask for three junior nephews." Zhou Mu smiled. Although it means that the people who participated in the competition today were all peers, these three people are very knowledgeable, and they are more than enough to comment on the competition tomorrow.


    "You must do your best."


    "By the way, have you seen the three nephews from the Dao Sect?"


    The three of them shook their heads. They set out from their respective sects and met in Qingzhou, but they had never seen anyone from Wendao Sect.


    "That''s strange. The Insights and Daozong wrote back to me that two people would be sent out this time, one was Lu Yang and the other was Meng Jingzhou. They were the two most outstanding geniuses in the contemporary era of the Insights and Daozong. From the perspective of time, they should have arrived." Zhou Mu was puzzled and couldn''t figure out the reason.


    When Lanting heard a familiar name, she remembered the days when she opened a barbecue restaurant in Yanjiang County. She received a mission from the sect and tried every means to sneak into the Immortal Cult. However, time deviations occurred and missed the time for the Immortal Cult to recruit people. Then she met Lu Yang and the other two and learned that the three of them had successfully joined the Immortal Cult.


    In the end of Yanjiang County, she and Lu Yang worked together to kill the leader of Yanjiang rudder.


    Lu Yang and the other two were also appreciated by the senior management of the Immortal Cult. They were promoted to their positions and returned to the sect to report the mission situation.


    She was also thinking about whether to contact Lu Yang and asked if there was any place to help, and it would be best to unplug another branch.


    Unexpectedly, less than two months later, news of the destruction of the Immortal Cult came.


    She was stunned for a long time when she learned the news and thought she had heard the fake news.


    It��s only been two months!


    Although the publication of the external situation is that the Wendaozong and the imperial court jointly took down the Immortal Cult''s nest, Lanting is sure that there is definitely something about Lu Yang in it!


    Later, when I went to the Daozong for a meeting, the senior sister of Daozong also suggested that she married Lu Yang, which scared her master to pull him away, fearing that she would be kept.


    I don��t know why my master is so afraid of asking the senior sister of Daozong.


    "That''s how..." Zhou Mu was worried and then felt relieved. Since the reply from the Daozong said that the two of them would come, they would definitely come. Maybe they would enjoy the ceremony today and go directly to the judges'' seat before the competition tomorrow.


    It''s reasonable.


    "By the way, the Hangkong Temple asked me to bring a message to the Lord of the Palace. Originally, the Hangkong Temple wanted to send Senior Brother Shi Chan to come, but Brother Shi Chan had some accidents in the process of spreading Buddhism, which made it difficult to come. The Hangkong Temple was already few people, so it was difficult to send other people to come."


    Shi Chan is the true teaching of Hanging Temple.


    "I''m in danger, do you need me to send someone to help?"


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s just that he can''t understand the saying "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot", so he joined a slaughterhouse and wanted to try whether he can become a Buddha when he put down the butcher''s knife."


    The Zhou Mu had been holding it in for most of the day, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to say, "It''s getting late, three friends will go to the mansion to rest."


    After Zhou Mu left, Lanting suddenly asked, "Senior Brother Bai Ming, when Master Zhou Mu mentioned Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, your expression changed. Do you know these two people?"


    Bai Ming sighed: "It''s not just about knowing each other, I''ve also fought with him."


    "Sister Lanting doesn''t know anything. Four months ago, my Five Elements Sect went to the Wendao Sect to communicate. During the Foundation Establishment Competition, Lu Yang successively used the Five Elements Spells such as Three True Fire and Earth-Exit Technique. I asked myself that I looked down on my own age in the Five Elements Spell class, but Lu Yang restrained me in all aspects."


    "When I was defeated, I had some insights, broke through the bottleneck, broke through the battle, and broke through to the late stage of foundation building. What I didn''t expect was that Lu Yang did not take any serious action from the beginning to the end. When he saw me breaking through the battle, he seemed to have changed his eyes and movements. Before I could make a move, I was defeated by him with one move. If the master had not taken action in time, I would either die or be injured."


    The five great immortal sects have harmonious relationships, and their peers call each other as senior brothers and sisters.


    "So strong!" Lanting was surprised. She knew that Lu Yang had amazing magical talent, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yang could defeat Bai Ming with one move.


    Yan Tianzhi also widened his eyes and showed an extremely surprised expression.


    He fought with Bai Ming. The opponent was proficient in gunshot techniques and five elements spells. Ranged melee battles were extremely difficult. Will he be defeated with one move?


    "According to the master, Lu Yang used a lost ancient magical power - the Water Resistance Technique. If there was no special response method, this move would be unsolvable. It could empty the water in the enemy''s body and drain it into a human." Bai Ming remembered the scene of Lu Yang using the Water Resistance Technique at will, and was scared.


    Looking at the ancient great magical powers he picked up at will, I am afraid that he can handle the waterproof technique and there are other great magical powers waiting for him.


    "Not only that, the elder of the Wendao Sect also personally admitted that Lu Yang challenged him with the foundation-building body."


    Yan Tianzhi smiled and didn''t care. The three of them could challenge each other more than the level, which was not something worth showing off.


    Bai Ming said in a deep voice: "It was the three great realms in a row. During the Foundation Establishment Stage, he defeated the Golden Pill, the Nascent Soul, and the Transformation of God!"


    Lanting and Yan Tianzhi were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. It was a fantasy to cross the third level.


    Lanting thought of the battle to kill the leader of Yanjiang rudder with Lu Yang, Lu Yang always looked at ease. It turned out that he had not taken all his strength.


    "I suspect that when he challenged him higher than the level, he relied on the conditions of the right time, formation, elixir and other conditions." Bai Ming analyzed, otherwise he would not have imagined how the Foundation Establishment Stage defeated the God Transformation Stage.


    Despite this, it is extremely terrifying to be able to fight across three major realms in a row.


    At least the three of them can''t do this.


    "What a pity, these two people don''t know where they went."


    "Maybe you will see it in the competition tomorrow."


    ��The second update is at half past ten:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 354 Why do you sit in the judges?

    Chapter 354 Why do you sit in the judges?


    The Qingzhou Festival officially opened, and the most eye-catching one was the competition of the younger generation.


    Every year, young monks with extremely high potential will be actively produced, which will make those monks who have wasted their whole lives silently feel ashamed of themselves and sigh to the sky.


    Facts have also proved the potential of these monks. Except for those who fell unexpectedly, most of them have achieved success or fame, either become leaders or set up sects.


    Not only the Qingzhou government attaches importance to these young monks, but many sect forces are also among them, thinking about whether they can poach people.


    Perhaps because the great world is approaching, the young monks who participated in the competition in recent years have become even more extraordinary, constantly breaking the records of previous years.


    "Look at that, is it Li Shaoyang from Dingfeng Sect? I heard that he has already achieved great success in Qi training. He went down the mountain and stopped him when he encountered a robber. He held a big gun and pierced the three robbers on the ninth level of Qi training with one shot!"


    "What? Is it perfect for Qi training at such a young age? This is enough to rank in the top eight!"


    You can try to build the foundation by practicing Qi nine levels. In order to build the foundation success rate, you will carefully polish this state, which is what outsiders call the Great Perfection of Qi training.


    Most of the monks who come here to watch are in the Qi training period, and the Great Perfection of Qi training is their biggest goal.


    There is no such statement in the five great immortals. They don��t even have the interest in layering the Qi training period. Whether it is a layer of Qi training or a great perfect Qi training, there is no difference.


    "There is also the particularly beautiful female cultivator next to her, named Qiao Hongye, who comes from the first-class sect, and is also the Great Perfection of Qi Practice, with the double spiritual roots of wood and fire. The Sleeveless Sect has held a sect competition within the sect competition. Several qi Practice Great Perfection of Qi Practice, and Qiao Hongye was the first in that competition!"


    "The Great Perfect Qi Practice was ranked among the top eight in previous years, but it was hard to say this year. There are rumors that there are several foundation-building periods that have been participated in this year!"


    "The foundation-building period is less than eighteen years old?! And how many are there?"


    My companion said mysteriously: "Have you heard of Qisheng of Changhong Palace Gu? I was born in Yin year and Yin month. My body of Xuanyin encountered a great disaster when it was born. If I had not been saved by the Lord of Changhong Palace, I would probably die prematurely."


    "The Xuanyin body is jealous of heaven, and birth is a great disaster. If you can survive, your practice will be smooth, you cannot survive, and you will die halfway."


    "Someone saw Gu Qisheng coming yesterday. He is already in the early stage of foundation building."


    ��


    "Hello, we are here to sign up for the competition."


    The yamen runners registered their names not far away, and they were deserted.


    Generally, we sign up in advance, but a small number of them come to compete temporarily.


    The yamen runner glanced at the two people with a kind smile and didn''t see the realm of these two people. He didn''t care too much. It was very common for him to go out with hidden cultivation tools.


    Pointing to the stone next to him, he said, "This is the lowest quality black iron stone. Only monks in the late stage of Qi training can break it and break the stone."


    Xuan Tieshi was no different from tofu in front of the two. She patted her gently and the stone split into pieces.


    "It seems that it is the foundation-building period, but this year it is hidden and lying on the tiger."


    "This is an annual ring stone. Put your hands on it and instill spiritual energy."


    On the other side of the yamen runners, there are stones with similar appearances, with circles one by one, which are specially used by the Immortal Cultivation World to test the annual rings.


    The two of them put their hands on and input spiritual energy. The annual rings lit up one after another, and finally stopped at the seventeenth circle.


    "You can participate in the competition if you are less than eighteen years old."


    "Name?"


    ��Lu Yang.��


    ��Sect.��


    ��Ask the Daozong.��


    "Huh?" The yamen runner looked up suddenly, looking at the other party carefully as if he had seen a ghost.


    Lu Yang was surprised: "Is there any problem?"


    The yamen runner remembered what the minister of the state said: We should encourage participation in the competition. The more people participate in the competition, the better. Don��t be afraid that the people who participate in the competition have a great origin, but that those who are of great origin will not participate in the competition.


    The two disciples of the Inquiry Sect participated in the competition, Lord Zhou Mu should be very happy.


    "No, it''s nothing. You can participate in the competition. What about you, what''s your name?"


    "Meng Jingzhou also asked about the Daozong."


    "Give it, this is your serial number. In another quarter of an hour, you will start the lottery and arrange the battle list. You are ready."


    "no problem!"


    ��


    "It''s strange. The first game of the competition is about to begin. Why haven''t you seen Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou yet?" Lanting sat upright in the judges'' seat, a little confused.


    "Maybe there was an accident on the road, and it was delayed." Bai Ming guessed that this was very common. He would always encounter unexpected situations when he went down the mountain to practice.


    "Wait." Yan Tianzhi was as pampered as gold as ever.


    Lanting just met Yan Tianzhi and was not familiar with him. Bai Ming told Lanting that Yan Tianzhi has always spoken very little, and it is unlikely to expect him to comment.


    Lanting was helpless. It seemed that the heavy responsibility of Dianping was to be taken on her.


    The people below noticed the three people on the judges'' seat and whispered.


    "Who are these three people? They look so young. Can they be judges?"


    "Especially that girl, she is pretty. I have never seen someone so beautiful, but I always feel like she has no combat experience."


    "You don''t understand. These three people are disciples of the Immortal Sect and the Proud Son of Heaven. I heard that these three people are the most outstanding among their peers in the sect!"


    "More than that, someone in my family works as a job in the government office. He said that these three people are all in the Golden Pill stage!"


    "Golden Pill Stage?!"


    "I know how big the talent gap is?"


    The highest part of the competition is the foundation building period, and the comments on the foundation building period of the Golden Elixir Period are enough.


    Lanting glanced at the information of the monks who participated in the first game and said in a gentle tone: "The first game was Feng He, a true disciple from the Seven Emotions Sect of the First Grade Sect. Not long ago, Feng He did not use the foundation building pill, and broke through the foundation building stage with the foundation laid in the Qi training stage. Now he is a cultivator in the early stage of foundation building."


    "The Qihui Sect uses the musical method to express their understanding of the seven emotions and six desires. Feng He has obtained the true teachings of the Qihui Sect and is good at the musical method. The birds played in "Li Huan" stopped and the buds bloomed!"


    "Feng He is also a seed player in this competition, let us look forward to his performance!"


    Feng He curled a confident smile on his lips. With his early stage of foundation building, he could definitely shine in this competition.


    Walking in the world depends on strength and fame.


    This competition was the starting point for him to gain fame!


    "Feng He''s opponent is a monk who temporarily signed up for the competition, and the other party is... Lu Yang from the Inquiry Sect?!"


    Lanting almost stopped her expression when she was halfway through her speech.


    She put down the information in her hand and looked at the ring. She saw the familiar figure, showing a very strange expression.


    She turned her head and looked at Bai Ming next to her, and Bai Ming''s expression was the same as hers.


    When Lu Yang saw Lanting and Bai Ming on the ring, he first raised his hand and said hello, and then scratched the back of his head in confusion.


    What''s the situation?


    Didn��t you say you were participating in the competition? Why did you sit in the judges?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 355 How to comment on this?

    Chapter 355 How do you comment on this?


    Lu Yang on the ring and Meng Jingzhou under the ring were in deep thought at the same time.


    The senior sister said that it was the Qingzhou government invited disciples of the Inquisition Sect to attend the ceremony. The standard for the ceremony was monks under the age of 18. The two of them wanted to communicate with the younger generation and sign up for the competition. The logic was rigorous and there was no problem.


    But why did Lanting, Bai Ming and someone he didn��t know sat on the stage?


    Are they all over 18 years old?


    The people in the audience took a breath when they heard that Lu Yang was the one who asked the Dao Sect.


    Unexpectedly, even the people from the five major immortal sects participated in the war at this grand event. I have never heard of such a thing before.


    "But who is Lu Yang? Have you heard of it?" People were confused and asked about the reputation of Dao Sect, but few people knew Lu Yang.


    "I haven''t heard of it, I have only heard of his opponent Feng He."


    "So, I heard that Feng He listened to the song and entered the Tao, lured the qi into the body, embarked on the path of immortality, and obtained the incomplete guqin at auction after building the foundation, like something held by a powerful person. The guqin was greedy and wanted to rob him. The guqin was captured by Feng He in the early stage of building the foundation and two guqins in the late stage of practicing Qi.


    Lu Yang''s name is not as famous as the popular seed player.


    The experiences of popular seed players are all supported by the sect, which brings fame to their disciples, and promotes their disciples to go down the mountain to eliminate harm to the people, kills bandits, evil ghosts and demons, or the number one in the sect competition, and is hard to meet with opponents in the same realm. If you don��t help, you will have a miserable life experience, both parents die, and your life will be difficult, and you will overcome all difficulties and obstacles in cultivation... In short, how can you promote it?


    There are also Lanting, Bai Ming, Yan Tianzhi and others. When they were doing sect tasks, there were many acts of eliminating evil. The gentry, town mayor, and county magistrate were polite when they saw them, for fear that they would use the Immortal Sect''s law enforcement power. Their actions were also circulated among the people, and their reputation was greater than that of popular seed contestants.


    In contrast, Lu Yang lurked the Immortal Cult during the Foundation Establishment Period, killed the Yanjiang Ruler, who was part-time county magistrate, and later cheated the Immortal Cult leader to the death and asked the Dao Sect. Finally, he directly removed the Immortal Cult, which had a history of 14,000 years.


    The Jindan period pretended to be an ancient genius and formed the Tianting Sect, deceived the Jiuyou Sect to temporarily give up the idea of ??killing people and started a barbecue restaurant.


    These things need to be kept confidential and no one believes them even if they say them.


    "It turns out that I am a fellow Taoist from the Ask the Dao Sect, come and fight!" Feng He was full of confidence, showed a hearty smile, and took out a complete guqin from the storage ring, which shone in the sun, which was caused by the golden strings.


    His master asked someone to identify this guqin, which was a relic of a certain God Transformation Stage, has been repaired by 70%. Although it cannot exert all its power as in the God Transformation Stage, even if it is activated, it is difficult to match the same level of magic weapon of this level.


    Feng He does have the capital to be proud. Lu Yang has more than a dozen junior brothers and sisters, who are in the same class as Lu Yang and are under the age of eighteen.


    They have just built the foundation, and those with fast speed may have the middle stage of building the foundation.


    Feng He��s talent for cultivation can be seen.


    Of course, Lu Yang''s junior brother and sister are in a free-range state, and Feng He is carefully cultivated by the sect behind it, and is not completely comparable.


    Facing his peers, the other party is so confident that Lu Yang is not careless and uses the Invincible Pill.


    Soon the Invincible Pill gave the result.


    "Call it whatever you want."


    Clang��


    The sound of the guqin like a golden bell tinkled, the sound was like a dragon, a dragon, a tiger, and the golden light began to shake. It emitted a strong sound wave to sweep towards Lu Yang. In an instant, the music of the guqin was like a white snake drawing an accurate arc in the air. The sound waves carried a hot breath and power, and the evil spirit was everywhere.


    Feng He took the lead in taking action, injecting his magic power into the guqin, taking the lead in taking the lead in fighting.


    Whether Lu Yang resisted this attack or dodged, he had already figured out how to deal with it in the next step.


    Fighting is to be full of calculating!


    "The sound waves are revealed! Have you learned this usage just now?" A monk with extraordinary knowledge said in a lost voice. It took ten or twenty years for monks who studied music to practice this usage, and it was mastered by junior Feng Heyijie.


    "It is said that Feng He defeated the old foundation-building early stage robbery cultivation in this way!"


    "The guqin at that time was still incomplete. Now that it has been repaired successfully, its power will only be stronger!"


    "You can use your trump card when you come up!"


    "Will Lu Yangneng, the Daozong''s sect, fight this move?"


    Lu Yang faced the sound waves, without any slackness, and tried his best. He swung his right hand downwards, fanning the evil sound waves directly.


    He took a step forward, stretched out his index finger, and swung out the invisible sword energy. Feng He couldn''t react to this move, and the magic weapon protected the master and took the initiative to block in front of Feng He.


    The sword energy was sharp and heavy, hitting Guqin, and the aftermath impacted Feng He''s internal organs. Feng He fell out of the arena with his guqin in his arms.


    The monks in the audience first quietly for a moment, and then burst into a rumbling voice that made people''s scalp numb.


    "Did you see the move just now? Is it sword energy? This is the first time I have seen sword energy!"


    "The sound waves were dispersed with one slap, defeating Feng He with one move. This person is so strong-willed!"


    "What realm is he?!"


    Lanting on the judges'' seat did not speak for a long time.


    When she received the commission from the provincial governor, she thought this matter was quite simple. She could not stand it until the small-scale fight during the foundation-building period, and it was not difficult to comment on the advantages and disadvantages.


    Now this scene was unexpected.


    What do you say, I praised Lu Yang for defeating the seed player Feng He with his Jindan stage cultivation?


    Can''t say it.


    It is still praising Feng He''s sonic attack to show his talent in music and will definitely become a great player in the future.


    But the sound wave, which seemed very powerful, was slapped by Lu Yang.


    She turned her head and looked at Bai Ming and Yan Tianzhi. Bai Ming was silent, as if she was temporarily blind and could not see the situation on the ring. Yan Tianzhi opened his mouth and slowly spit out the word "good".


    good? What''s the good thing? Is it a praising Lu Yang''s sword energy that was very exquisite? It did not hurt Feng He, but also knocked Feng He to the outside of the field, controlling its power to the top.


    Just when Lanting was confused, he heard Yan Tianzhi spit out three more words: "...Shameless."


    Lanting: ������


    It seems that I can''t count on these two people anymore.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and commented: "The sound wave attack of Feng He just now was beyond expectations, and it is worthy of the title of musical genius. Even if other seed players can block it, they will be seriously injured and fall into fatigue."


    "It''s a pity that this time, contestant Feng He met with contestant Lu Yang. contestant Lu Yang is a sword cultivator. He is obsessed with swordsmanship and is focused on pursuing the supreme sword technique. His invisible sword energy connotates the universe, which is enough to show his attainment in swordsmanship!"


    "Of course, the above is not the key factor for Lu Yang''s player to win. The most important point is that Lu Yang''s player is in the Golden Pill stage."


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 356 Fighting beyond the level, building a foundation against the destruction

    Chapter 356: Overgrade battle, reverse attack and foundation building


    "Golden Pill Stage!?"


    "A Golden Pill Stage is less than 18 years old? What kind of cultivation talent is this!"


    "It''s not an exaggeration to say that he is a monster!"


    "This is rare in history, right?"


    "It''s not just not many. According to historical records, it''s not necessarily possible to produce a Golden Elixir Stage that is less than 18 years old in hundreds of years."


    People do not know the age of Lanting and others.


    In fact, Lanting and Bai Ming were the oldest, and they were eighteen years old and several months old. Lanting and Yan Tianzhi were still a few months away from being eighteen years old.


    The pressure of participating monks doubled, especially those seed players. They are full of confidence and work hard to build the foundation, feeling that they can definitely defeat many opponents and win the championship.


    They never expected that this time the Golden Pill stage would be the Golden Pill stage.


    What kind of luck is this?


    They beat the Golden Elixir stage when the Foundation Establishment Stage is established.


    Among the participating monks, only one of them smiled excitedly and whispered to himself: "Is it Jindan stage? It''s interesting."


    He was wearing a black cloak and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    He traveled around the mainland and accidentally passed by Qingzhou. He saw the grand ceremony here and wanted to attend it temporarily.


    His cultivation level revealed to the outside world is in the early stage of foundation building, and his true cultivation level is not like this.


    His name is Zhou Fangge, and his true cultivation is in the late stage of foundation building.


    "I haven''t fought with the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Although this is called Lu Yang''s cultivation speed is faster than me, his cultivation is not absolute in battle."


    "Even if the cultivation speed is fast, it won''t be much faster. The other party should have just formed a pill."


    Zhou Fangge once defeated a Jindan in the early stage. The battle process was a bit difficult, but he finally won.


    ��It��s not impossible to fight.��


    "Haha, Lu Yang, I hope you are a qualified whetstone!"


    ��


    "Be prepared, it''s your turn to you later." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou flirted. It was quite interesting to participate in such a large-scale exchange activity for the first time.


    "All of them are peers, maybe they have very powerful opponents."


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and said, "How come I said that, didn''t I go all out in that battle?"


    They have always been cautious in fighting and have never slacked off.


    In the judges'' seat, Lanting watched Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou fist, her eyelids twitched. She sent a voice to Bai Ming: "When Meng Jingzhou comes on stage, you can comment."


    Facing Lanting''s gaze that could kill people, Bai Ming nodded heavily and was forced to take on this task.


    ��


    The battle continues, and the wonderful battles are one after another. Facing their peers, both sides dare not relax their vigilance, intrigue, plot, and spells hidden in the dark...


    The two sides fought with all their strength, which made the monks in the audience excited.


    Most of the monks in the audience were in the Qi training stage. They never thought that even in the Qi training stage, they would have such a wonderful battle.


    Even the monks in charge of poaching people nodded frequently after watching it, thinking that the quality of this grand event was really high.


    "The competition is half over. Including the first game, there are five Foundation Establishment Cultivators. There are not so many Foundation Establishment Periods in previous years."


    "Who said it was not, especially the fifth one, the middle stage of foundation building, was the first place in the previous few sessions!"


    Bai Ming took a look at the list of participants and introduced: "The monks participating in this game are Shangdeshui from Canghai Sect, and are also a widely watched seed monk. He has a cultivation level in the early stage of foundation building, and Shangdeshui is proficient in water-based spells, especially the first-hand water control technique that makes people applaud."


    Speaking of the water control technique, Bai Ming''s eyes subconsciously jumped, remembering the water-avoiding technique used by Lu Yang in one move.


    Shang Deshui showed a confident smile and could sweep everything in the early stages of foundation building.


    "Shang Deshui''s opponent is also a monk who temporarily signed up for the competition, asking about Meng Jingzhou of the Dao Sect."


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and greeted Bai Ming.


    "Why are there people from the Dao Sect?" Shang Deshui''s smile froze on his face. One person is not good enough, so two more people come?


    What is the large-scale event of the Qingzhou Festival? Two disciples of the Inquiry Sect need to participate?


    Calm, calm down, asking the disciples of the Dao Sect does not mean that they are in the Golden Elixir stage. There is less than one who is less than eighteen years old in the Foundation Establishment stage. The other party is suffocating to death in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment stage. There is no possibility of winning if you work in a clever way.


    Shangdeshui encouraged himself and took out a small bottle from his sleeve. The bottle contained water from the depths of the East China Sea that he bought for a lot of money. It was the purest and suitable for casting water-based spells.


    "Water control technique - snake-snake mocking!"


    Water vapor surged, waves overflowed, and the deep water of the East China Sea turned into thin lines, drilling out of the bottle. The deep water of the East China Sea accumulated more and more, and its shape changed, turning into a hideous python.


    "go!"


    The python opened its **** mouth and rushed towards Meng Jingzhou with lightning speed, like a turbulent tsunami, whistling in. The terrifying aura emitted by the python made everyone present move.


    ��Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!��


    Meng Jingzhou posed in a starting position and defeated the python with one punch. The python exploded and turned into rain. The force of this punch did not diminish. It stopped in front of Shangdeshuimen. Shangdeshui could not withstand the fist wind, and staggered back several steps and fell off the ring.


    Bai Ming: ������


    After a Golden Elixir Stage, you can use the six styles of Shaking the Sky from the beginning. Those who don��t know will think your opponent is Lu Yang!


    Bai Ming commented seriously: "The Water Control Art Matching Chapter is divided into three stages, including snake, dragon, and dragon. Generally speaking, only in the late stage of foundation building can the Water Control Art be introduced. It is still possible to use the exquisite water control water in the early stage of foundation building to simulate a python, which is really amazing."


    "It can be seen that Shang Deshui studied hard and practiced hard off the stage, and also had a very profound understanding of the way of water. It is very rare at this age. I only see this level of perception in my junior brothers."


    "There are days of victory or defeat on the road to immortal cultivation. I hope that Shui will not be shaken by this failure. We will continue to work hard and continue to study the way of water."


    "Meng Jingzhou''s Golden Pill Period, the review has been completed."


    A sensation arose again from the audience, and I was full of yearning for the Wendao Sect.


    Jindan stage, another Jindan stage who is less than eighteen years old.


    Ask the Dao Sect is so powerful?


    The peerless genius who has not seen one for hundreds of years actually saw two in a row!


    At the end of the first round of screening match, except for the two particularly conspicuous Golden Elixir stages, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, there must be ten outstanding foundation-building stages. As for the fifty Qi training, no one has paid attention to it.


    Lu Yang was very happy in the next battle, and the next opponent was in the early stage of foundation building.


    The advice given by Invincible Pill is to fight casually.


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but sigh that he hadn''t encountered such a difficult battle for a long time.


    Recalling the hard battle in the Inquiry Sect, Lu Yang felt that this kind of battle was still suitable for him.


    The immortal fairy felt very intimate when she saw this scene, as if she had returned to the wonderful time of fighting over the top in ancient times, clamoring to fight for physical control and let herself experience it.


    In desperation, Lu Yang could only give control of his physical control in the next battle to the immortal fairy, which made her enjoy it.


    Meng Jingzhou had similar reactions to Lu Yang. I remember that since he entered the Inquiry Sect, except for the Five Elements Sect, he had never had a decent battle with his peers.


    It turns out that fighting with peers is so good.


    He is lucky, and his opponents in the next two games were perfect in Qi training.


    Lanting and the other two looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou who were smiling from ear to ear, trying to pretend not to know them.


    The four-round competition ended and the quarterfinals were out.


    In addition to the undisputed Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, there are also Zhou Fangge, who have hidden cultivation, one in the middle stage of foundation building, and four in the early stage of foundation building.


    According to the rules of the competition, the top eight will fight to test the monk''s adaptability and unity combat ability.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 357 Invincible Dan: Never fought such a wealthy battle

    Chapter 357 Invincible Pill: Never fought such a wealthy battle


    "Six Foundation Establishment Periods, two Golden Elixir Periods, this lineup..." The monks who were lucky enough to enter the quarterfinals showed a embarrassed expression.


    According to previous years'' practice, the top eight duels fought in the ring and decided on the list of the top three in accordance with the order of elimination.


    To this end, with the help of the elders of the sect, they made plans, calculating how to eliminate opponents and keep themselves as much as possible.


    Plans include but are not limited to: pretending to cooperate, behind-the-scenes attacks, Mission Impossible, and on-the-spot rebellion...


    In this situation, no plan works. The only way to win is to join forces to deal with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou in the six foundation-building periods.


    Just as the seed monks were thinking about how to deal with it, a calm voice came: "If you obey my command, you will have the possibility of victory."


    When the seed monk saw that he was the only one present in the middle stage of foundation building.


    "It turns out he is the prince of the Yan family."


    The Yan family is a big family in Qingzhou. It has been passed down for 6,000 years and is full of incense. There are three fusion ancestors in the clan, and the provincial governors are polite to the Yan family.


    "If it were the commander of Prince Yan, it would be fine."


    Someone took the lead, and the seed monks nodded one after another. Prince Yan had the highest cultivation level present, and was backed by the Yan family. He was the most famous among the people. He was commanded by him and everyone was convinced.


    "Zhou Fangge, where are you?" Prince Yan set his eyes on the boy in black robe.


    "It''s all right." Zhou Fangge smiled, "But I only have one request. You five can deal with the one named Meng Jingzhou, and Lu Yang will leave it to me."


    Everyone was furious and felt that Zhou Fangge was simply unfair: "What a joke? My previous performance was mediocre, but he actually wanted to deal with Lu Yang alone?!"


    Now only if the six people unite together can they defeat Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. Now they are shouting that they are going to die, how can they not be angry?


    Suddenly, Zhou Fangge released his true cultivation, which changed everyone''s expressions. This is a cultivation level that is stronger than Prince Yan.


    "Later stage of foundation building!?"


    I didn��t expect this person to be in the late stage of foundation building, and he was hiding so deeply.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, this person would be the biggest threat.


    Think about it, in the ring, eight people fought in a melee, and Zhou Fangge used his true cultivation at the last moment, who could stop it?


    Zhou Fangge had already expected everyone''s reaction and said slowly: "Now, am I qualified to deal with Lu Yang alone?"


    "Actually, I can already form a pill, and it''s a foregone conclusion that the third-grade golden elixir was born. It was just to form a first-grade golden elixir that I stopped my pace."


    Prince Yan frowned and advised, "I am frank, even if you are in the late stage of foundation building, the winning rate against Lu Yang is still not very high."


    Zhou Fangge showed a playful smile: "Facts are better than words. Since Prince Yan doesn''t believe it, let''s wait and see."


    "Okay, the final is about to begin, let''s go on stage."


    Zhou Fangge laughed loudly and walked onto the ring.


    Prince Yan saw that Zhou Fangge was so confident and felt relieved. If the other party dared to say this, he would definitely have something to rely on. No matter what the reliance was, he would be fine to defeat Lu Yang.


    "Everyone knows that the most famous person in the Yan family is "Hundred Explanations of Weapons", which is unparalleled in the attack. I was taught by my grandfather since I was a child. I know the best of "Hundred Explanations of Weapons", and I mainly attack."


    "Gu Qisheng, your Xuanyin body attack contains three points of cold air, even if I and you are not sure how good you can get. You and I attack Meng Jingzhou at the same time."


    "Shi Xuan, you are familiar with the formation and use the formation to interfere with Meng Jingzhou."


    "Yang Xianyi, you have obtained the true teachings of the talismans and provide support to us according to the situation."


    "Simahe, you Jishizhuang are famous for your nectar spell. The opponents in the first few battles attacked you as fast as you recovered. You stood in the last row and recovered your injuries for Gu Qisheng and me!"


    Prince Yan made arrangements one by one, and soon a temporary team with clear division of labor was formed.


    ��


    "Senior Brother Meng, please give me advice!" Prince Yan clasped his fists hard, with a firm expression.


    "Senior Brother Meng, please give me advice!" The four people behind shouted in unison.


    Meng Jingzhou was shocked. Before the game, he discussed with Lu Yang that he would play three people by one, why are there five people here?


    Prince Yan did not give Meng Jingzhou extra time to think. He held an axe in his left hand and axe in his right hand, and swung the weapons in his hand quickly, just like a dragon swimming through the clouds and an eagle hitting the sky. His moves were fierce and rapid, which made people feel excited.


    Gu Qisheng tightened his muscles all over his body, and the tip of his spear shook slightly, and stabbed Meng Jingzhou with a whoosh. The true energy was stirred up, and the strong wind suddenly rose, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    The other three were not idle either. The dazzling formation rose at Meng Jingzhou''s feet, and Meng Jingzhou''s feet seemed to be trapped in the mud and could not move.


    Paper swallows made of talismans flew out from Yang Xianyi''s cuffs, blocking all the possibility of Meng Jingzhou''s dodging.


    Sima He silently chanted a spell, which was passed into the ears of Prince Yan and Gu Qisheng. Their spiritual platform was clean and their spiritual consciousness suddenly increased. They threw away all external interference and devoted themselves to the battle. The power of the weapons in their hands was filled with another point!


    The seamless cooperation of the five people caused everyone in the audience to exclaim. Even the Jindan period changed slightly when they saw it. They felt that this situation was quite difficult and it was difficult to escape without any loss.


    It is a very embarrassing thing to be hurt in the Foundation Establishment Period of the Golden Elixir Stage.


    Lu Yang withdrew his gaze and looked at Zhou Fangge, with some confusion: "Are you the only one? You seem to be just the late stage of foundation building, right?"


    Zhou Fangge was shocked. It was the first time since his debut that he had met someone who could see through his realm, but he was still not afraid and smiled coldly, "I am enough for myself."


    He defeated a Jindan early stage, and did not use his trump card. He won with his solid foundation and skills. He naturally could not win so easily against an elite monk like Lu Yang.


    So he decided to use the trump card.


    He understands the ideas of cultivators with high cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the higher the vision. They only fight with cultivators of the same realm and generally look down on cultivators with low realm. When the opponent is lower than his own realm, they will involuntarily relax. This is his opportunity!


    He wants Lu Yang to know that realm does not represent everything! Fighting power is the foundation!


    Seeing that Zhou Fangge was so confident, he must have had quite an extraordinary means. Lu Yang was not careless and took out the Qingfeng sword from the identity jade tablet, preparing to deal with it with all his strength. Then he used the Invincible Pill to find a countermeasure.


    The Invincible Pill extracts a trace of Lu Yang''s spiritual power, rotates quickly, and gives an analysis soon.


    "The opponent is in the late stage of foundation building, and his eyes are a little gray in his darkness, which is the characteristic of the vast Taoist body. The vast Taoist body is vast and boundless, and the spiritual reserves in the body are ten times that of the same level. He is good at fighting for a long time. The more he drags to the late stage, the more unfavorable the battle. It is difficult to find an opponent at the same level, and even if the challenge is higher than the level, it is normal."


    Lu Yang continued to ask, "How do you fight?"


    "Call it whatever you want."


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 358 Humility

    Chapter 358 Qian Ren


    "What kind of ghost golden elixir is this? It''s been a lot of trouble, but the conclusion has not changed!" Lu Yang said angrily.


    "Why is it a lot of people talking about it? This is to analyze the situation for you." The immortal fairy wants to justify his golden elixir.


    She is also the founder of Invincible Pill after all, and she cannot tolerate Lu Yang''s slander of Invincible Pill.


    Just as Lu Yang and Immortal Fairy were discussing fiercely whether the Invincible Pill is useful, Zhou Fangge seized the opportunity to take action.


    "kill!"


    Zhou Fangge took out four small flags from his arms and threw them into the air. The four small flags were located in four directions, southeast, west and north, surrounding Lu Yang!


    Lu Yang felt a black look on his head. He looked up and saw a small hill appearing above his head and falling at an astonishing speed.


    "Moving Mountains and Magical Power!" Lanting saw that Zhou Fangge used magical powers. Even in the Golden Pill stage, it was not easy to use this magical power. Zhou Fangge borrowed four small flags and used magical powers that surpassed his own realm.


    Zhou Fangge was not careless at all, and he used one of the three trump cards from the beginning, which was enough to suppress a Jindan stage and unable to move.


    Faced with the ever- approaching hills, Luyang responded to the ancient supernatural powers.


    "Swallow the sky and the earth!"


    Lu Yang opened his mouth, swallowed Xiaoshan into his belly, and burped it.


    "It''s the Taotie clan''s devouring the sky and the earth!" Bai Ming looked unbelievable. This was the foundation of the Taotie clan, and he didn''t expect to be learned by Lu Yang.


    Compared to moving mountains with magical powers, learning to swallow the sky and devour the earth is several levels higher.


    Bai Ming heard that even if it is a pure-blooded Taotie, it is impossible for him to master this bloodline magical power in the Golden Elixir Stage.


    "I knew Lu Yang had more than one ancient magical power!"


    Yan Tianzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, and he was worthy of being a cultivator who could challenge him more than level. He even learned the magical power of swallowing the sky and devouring the earth.


    He can also swallow the sky and the earth, but he is just a trick, not as good as Lu Yang who learns it based on his own abilities.


    Zhou Fangge did not expect that the trump card he had carefully prepared was cracked so easily.


    "I am worthy of being a disciple of the Immortal Sect, but I am prepared for it!"


    Zhou Fangge''s two palms were closed, and the dazzling white light burst out between his palms, and the sound was harsh, forcing everyone in the audience to cover their ears.


    A ball of thunder and lightning emanating from the hot lightning condensed in Zhou Fangge''s heart, and the lightning reflected on Zhou Fangge''s face. The shadow on his face made Zhou Fangge look gloomy.


    "This is thunder in the palm of your hand." The immortal fairy recognized this spell.


    "This is a spell developed by Ying Tianxian. He used it when I challenged Ying Tianxian more than I did, but he was condensing on the soles of his feet when he kicked me. Later, this move was spread. I don''t know what changes had happened and it turned into the palm of his hand."


    ����Maybe it��s for the sake of beauty.��


    As Lu Yang spoke, thunder fell in his palm, hitting Lu Yang.


    Boom��


    The thunder in the palm of his hand burst out with terrifying energy, smoke and dust filled the whole arena, and the aftermath swept through the entire arena, even Prince Yan and others who were fighting were affected.


    Zhou Fangge was exhausted and panting. The thunder in his palm was the spell he obtained from the inheritance of the Tribulation Period. His spiritual energy was ten times that of the same realm. In order to use the thunder in his palm, he took all his spiritual power.


    "If you take this move, don''t say that you are in the early stage of the Golden Pill, even in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, you will either die or be injured!" Zhou Fangge sneered. This is the price of underestimating him.


    "Oh, is that so? I said why it doesn''t hurt." Lu Yang''s voice came from the smoke and dust, making Zhou Fangge creepy.


    Just as Zhou Fangge was posing for Lu Yang''s attack, Lu Yang appeared from behind and patted Zhou Fangge''s shoulder with a smile.


    Zhou Fangge instinctively jumped forward and dodged, but Lu Yang''s hand was like a mountain, making Zhou Fangge''s body fall to one side, and he couldn''t stand steadily.


    Zhou Fangge put on the air return pill and looked at Lu Yang vigilantly: "I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect. If you can''t hurt you, then I won''t hold back."


    The third trump card is costly and is enough to compete with the Jindan in the later stage, but in order to win, Zhou Fangge felt that he could give it a try.


    Just as Zhou Fangge was determined to use his last trick, his body suddenly lost weight and the situation in front of him changed to blur. Lu Yang took his sleeve and threw him out of the field.


    Prince Yan and others who were fighting were helpless when they saw Zhou Fangge who was full of confidence before the war was easily defeated by Lu Yang.


    Just because I dare to say that I want to defeat Lu Yang, I have never used all my strength. Haven��t I seen someone holding a sword lifted my hand?


    Immediately afterwards, they heard despairing words: "Haha, Lao Mengji is not over yet, he is fighting so slowly, add me one!"


    Lanting and the other two couldn''t help but close their eyes, not wanting to see this scene.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are both existences that can compete with the early stage of the Nascent Soul. It is easier to fight a group of foundation-building stage than to beat children.


    Prince Yan and others saw Lu Yang joining the war, threw the division of labor before the war aside and fled in dispersion.


    Instead of fighting with a strong head, it is better to compare who runs faster and who is lucky, become the last one to leave the field and become the third place.


    The audience below saw Lu Yang and the other two laughing happily chasing the prince Yan and others like chasing chickens. They always felt that these two people didn''t look like good people and started talking.


    "Why do you think Prince Yan and the others are so pitiful?"


    "No, the golden elixir is built into the foundation, and I smile so happily, I don''t even want to have a face."


    "Brother Meng, I am from the Yan family in Qingzhou. We are all aristocratic families!" Prince Yan reported to his family and tried hard to get in touch with each other. He was aristocratic family. He had long heard of Meng Jingzhou''s name.


    Meng Jingzhou looked serious: "This is on the court, there is no distinction between high and low, so how can you decide the outcome by your status? Retaining against you is an insult to the game. Doing this will damage the Yan family''s face."


    Prince Yan asked carefully: "Will you not embarrass the Meng family when you are in this kind of competition when you are practicing Jindan stage?"


    "Of course not, I''ve run away from home."


    Then Prince Yan was kicked down.


    When Gu Qisheng jumped off the ring automatically, only Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were left on the field.


    "It seems that the first place and the second place are decided between you and me." Lu Yang smiled. He didn''t get enough of the fight just now, and now he can let go of his hands and feet.


    Meng Jingzhou was also laughing, the breath of the golden elixir was spreading, and the stones on the ground were trembling: "It seems that we have not fought before, so it is also an opportunity."


    "Then let''s think of going together." Lu Yang''s aura was exaggerated, comparable to Meng Jingzhou.


    On the ring, the two auras that were not the early stages of the Golden Pill collided. The entire ring was like a pot of boiling water, bubbling, which was particularly terrifying.


    Suddenly Lu Yang remembered something and looked up at the judges: "By the way, Lanting, I forgot to ask about something."


    "You ask."


    ��Is there a reward for the first place?��


    Lanting showed a strange smile on Lu Yang: "Yes."


    ��What is it?��


    "The third place reward is a spiritual object that can increase the probability of elixir formation by 50% and a 10% chance of elixir formation by elixir formation."


    "The second place reward is a piece of Killing Dan Spiritual Things and the experience of Killing Dan collected by the Lord of the State Council."


    "As for this first place, in addition to getting the experience of elixir-killing spirits and elixirs, Lord Zhou Mu also said that the monks who participated in the competition lacked combat experience and had no experience in elixirs. Let the three judges personally come out to give instructions on how to fight the first place."


    Lu Yang blinked his eyes and looked at Lanting and the other two with a strange smile. His hair stood up and he turned around and was about to jump off the ring.


    "Old Meng, I will give it to you the first place!"


    Meng Jingzhou grabbed Lu Yang and ran downstairs.


    "I am born with little fortune and cannot afford to be the first place in my destiny. You should be the first place!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 359 Fight

    Chapter 359 Fight


    Boom-boom-boom-boom-


    On the ring, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou flirted with fists and feet, making thunder sounds, their footwork and body techniques were so exquisite that they could avoid the attack by moving slightly.


    The two of them controlled their power even more and more that the corners of their eyes twitched and they swallowed their saliva in the off-field battle. In such a violent battle, there was no leakage of power. I can''t believe that they only had the early stage of the Jindan.


    No, or is this really the control that can be achieved in the Golden Elixir Stage?


    "You have single curse fist, and it will be fine if you fight one or three!"


    "Nonsense, my single curse fist only works for men, and after use it, it will double their combat power! If you have Lu''s Arhat Fist, what are the only three people afraid of?"


    "Just kidding, I can let me go after using the Luohan Fist Lanting, but the entire Laurel Immortal Palace will not let me go!"


    "Besides, don''t you want to be the first? I''ll give it to you!"


    "I''m not that anxious. You should be the first place."


    They started a battle to compete for the second place.


    Fighting alone, they are not afraid of anyone, but if you say one fights three, unless your brain is completely replaced by the Invincible Pill, no one will choose to be so big.


    Lu Yang wanted to jump off the ring, but was pressed down by Meng Jingzhou and pulled back. Meng Jingzhou wanted to jump off the ring, but Lu Yang grabbed his wrist and threw it back.


    The two of them rushed to jump off the ring, but were both stopped by the other party.


    After some battle, the two of them restrained each other and fell out of the ring at the same time.


    Bai Ming stood up and applauded: "Link first, let''s applaud and congratulate!"


    Bai Ming crossed the comments after the match, held a platinum patterned spear and jumped directly from the judges'' seat to the ring.


    Lanting and Yan Tianzhi followed closely behind.


    "Congratulations, Senior Brother Lu Yang and Senior Brother Meng Jingzhou, you never thought that you had defeated so many genius foundation-building cultivators and won the first place!" Bai Ming said with a cold face, his gloating expression could hardly hold back.


    "I think there may be a misunderstanding between us. Lanting, you know me. I have never done anything to bully the small by the big one!" Lu Yang shouted injustice.


    "Go!" Bai Ming did not give Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou the chance to talk. He finally had a chance to fight. If he missed this time, he didn''t know when he would fight next time.


    As a person with the highest talent in the Five Elements Sect, it is difficult for him to find a suitable opponent. No one in the same realm can beat him, and he has no feel when fighting higher than his realm.


    After all the calculations, only the other four disciples of the immortal sect can be their opponents.


    The spear was lifted up and a white seal was drawn on the ring.


    Lu Yang raised his sword and blocked it, bounced off the tip of the gun, as if facing a great enemy.


    "A good shot, I didn''t feel this pressure when I was fighting the foundation-building stage in the ring just now!"


    Lu Yang was interested, and his eyes showed restlessness. Since he wanted to fight, he would really fight.


    The purpose of participating in the Qingzhou event was to communicate with your peers.


    Bai Ming was angry by Lu Yang, and the sun was lit up with real fire from the gun. The temperature on the field suddenly rose. Even the audience below felt the heat waves on the ring through the protection formation.


    Lu Yang raised his eyebrows. He remembered that Bai Ming used the Golden Crow Flame during the Foundation Establishment Stage. It seems that after he was promoted to the Golden Child Stage, the Golden Crow Flame also transformed and became the Sun True Fire, which is as famous as the Pure Yang True Fire.


    Of course, if it is compared with power, it will definitely not be able to compare with Meng Jingzhou''s pure yang true fire. This is the true fire obtained by two single golden elixirs.


    No one in the past dynasties dared to play such extremes.


    "Break!" Lu Yang shouted lightly, and the sound of the Qingfeng sword breaking through the air resounded throughout the ring. He felt his eyes ached when he was a little lower, as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    "It''s sword energy!" There was a shock in the Golden Dan stage below the stage. I had heard that the sword energy had been raised to a certain level, and even looking directly would hurt my body.


    He has never seen anyone who can cultivate sword energy to such a state.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang had reached the state of hurting sword energy in the early stage of the Golden Pill.


    The sword energy broke through the real fire of the sun at the tip of the gun, and the real fire fell to the ground, burning out one small pit after another.


    Just now, when Prince Yan formed a team to fight against Meng Jingzhou, there was no trace of damage on the ring.


    Lu Yang laughed loudly and was full of enthusiasm: "Lanting, you come with Bai Ming!"


    Lanting smiled slightly: "That''s what Senior Brother Lu Yang said."


    The skirt is flying, like a dragon, swimming around Luyang, locking it tightly, trying to entangle Luyang.


    ��Shrink the ground!��


    Lu Yang had expected that he got into the ground and let his neckline go empty.


    "This girl is a bit interesting, it''s also a fairy body. Some of you beat me." In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy lay on the bed to observe the outside world.


    "Lanting is also an immortal body?" Lu Yang thought Lanting was a single spiritual root.


    "Yes, she is the Hongmeng immortal body. Legend has it that this is the first immortal body mastered by the human race. When the immortal cultivation system has not been established, the universal cultivation method of the human race is to train qi, which draws qi into the body, absorbs various qi from nature, and successfully draws qi into the body, is called Qi Refiner."


    "It''s just that the cultivation methods of Qi Refiners are not universal and are gradually eliminated by the human race."


    "The pioneer of Qi Refiner is a Hongmeng Immortal Body. He set a precedent for human cultivation, led the human race to resist monsters and natural disasters, and allowed the human race to gain a foothold in the wilderness era. When Hongmeng was first opened, the human race was shining brightly, so this immortal body was named Hongmeng Immortal Body."


    "How about it, do you want me to help you fight?"


    "No, I''ll try the Invincible Pill."


    ��


    Yan Tianzhi walked silently to Meng Jingzhou, with a faint light flashing on his back, spreading to his neck. Only then did Meng Jingzhou notice that the other party had a tattoo.


    A figure of a monster appeared behind him, with sheep''s body and tiger''s teeth, and eyes under his armpits. The screams were like a baby''s crying, which made people feel upset.


    "Taotie?" The crowd in the audience was in a commotion and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The deacon who came to select the seeds of the sect recognized the origin of Taotie and introduced to the people around him: "This is the battle pattern of the Prison Sect. From the foundation-building stage, you can tattoo the image of demons and ghosts on your body, and you can gain the power and magical powers of demons and ghosts, improve your level, and tattoo more monsters."


    "It''s just that I''ve seen Taotie battle patterns in the Jindan period."


    "It turns out that he is the senior brother of Zhenzhu Sect. The clan elders highly praised the method of Zhenzhu Sect''s battle pattern. Today, I really have a reputation!" Meng Jingzhou clasped his fists hard.


    "Ask Daozong, Meng Jingzhou."


    "Zhenzhu Sect, Yan Tianzhi."


    Yan Tianzhi opened his mouth, and the shadow of Taotie became clearer, as if he was coming alive.


    "Swallow the sky and the earth!"


    A hurricane blew up from the ring, and the terrifying suction made it difficult for Meng Jingzhou to stabilize his body.


    "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky - Earth and Mountain Shake!"


    Meng Jingzhou responded calmly, the sound of fists was like thunder, and his fists hit the air, forming a terrifying shock wave. One after another, he was sucked into his abdomen by Yan Tianzhi, causing a soreness in his abdomen, and he had to interrupt the Taotie magical power.


    Meng Jingzhou was full of internal strength, shaking the sky and the earth, the strong wind whistled, and the momentum was amazing. Yan Tianzhi was like a human-shaped glutton, devouring everything.


    The huge fists were intertwined, and each collision made a terrifying roar, sweat slid down their foreheads, and their faces were full of excitement.


    They are about to become afterimages, and those with weaker eyes cannot even see the figure. They can see clearly in the top eight of the big competition, but they can only see clearly, and the spirit platform cannot keep up with their reactions.


    "Is this really the combat power that should be available in the early stage of the Golden Pill?" The Jindan stage monk under the ring was unbelievable and felt that his golden elixir had been cultivated on the dog.


    "What kind of golden elixir are they... By the way, isn''t there a golden elixir appreciation conference? Call those people over and take a look!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 360 Golden Pill Appreciation Conference

    Chapter 360 Golden Pill Appreciation Conference


    In the luxurious courtyard, dazzling golden light flashes from time to time.


    The golden light dissipated, and a golden elixir emitting debilitating water vapor slowly rotated, and the light spiritual energy gathered from all directions.


    "I have heard that fellow Taoist Yuan Zhi has produced a golden elixir of the moon, which is worthy of being the top third grade. It is really worthy of its reputation when I see it today!" An old man stroked his white beard and his smile came out.


    "Where is it? Yuan has only produced this third-grade Lunaring Moon Golden Elixir after he practiced hard for 30 years. It is really a joke. Moreover, with Mr. Kang''s knowledge, this Lunaring Moon Golden Elixir is nothing."


    Mr. Kang is knowledgeable and obsessed with knowledge. He is a great scholar recognized by the Imperial City Academy. He has a high prestige in Qingzhou and is respected by everyone.


    Others hurriedly said, "Fellow Taoist Yuan Zhi''s words are wrong. We have to work hard to even produce the fourth and fifth grade golden elixirs, and the third grade golden elixir is already extraordinary. Our biggest wish is to successfully break the elixir into a baby. Fellow Taoist Yuan Zhi, you can break through the Nascent Soul, become a god, and even go further, becoming a Void Refining Period that makes the fusion stage fearful."


    The third-grade golden elixir has the opportunity to practice until the God Transformation Stage, but the opportunity is too slim. They dare not expect too much, as it would be good if they can have the Nascent Soul.


    In contrast, Yuan Zhi, the top three grade golden elixirs will definitely be able to break the elixir and become a baby, and it is expected to transform the gods, and it is possible to refine the emptiness and merge the body. It has a bright future and its potential is much greater than theirs.


    Yuan Zhi said with a laughing voice, but in fact he couldn''t help but feel happy. The top third-grade golden elixir has exceeded 90% of the golden elixir stage. Although he only has the early stage of the golden elixir stage, even the middle and late stage cultivators dare not underestimate him. On the contrary, they have to be polite to him.


    Yiqing Courtyard is holding a golden elixir appreciation conference, and various golden elixirs are blooming, which will surprise everyone from time to time.


    Yuan Zhi��s Luanyue Golden Pill is extremely conspicuous among the many golden elixirs. After all, Luanyue Golden Pill is extraordinary among the third-grade golden elixirs.


    Just as Yuan Zhi was complacent, a figure stumbled into the yard.


    "You guys go to the ring and have a look, it''s very lively!"


    Yuan Zhi was unhappy and recognized that the person who broke into the courtyard was in the Golden Pill stage of the third grade of the elixir. He was not even qualified to participate in the Golden Pill Appreciation Conference: "What''s so good about the ring? It''s just that a few of them are competing for the first place in the early stages of foundation building."


    "No, it''s the five disciples of the immortal sect fighting. They are all in the Golden Pill stage. Except for the Hanging Temple, there are people in the remaining four immortal sects participating!"


    "What?!"


    "Immortal disciples fight?!" Everyone was shocked and happy. It was very rare for Immortal disciples to take action.


    Mr. Kang was the most excited and asked quickly: "There are people who ask about the Dao Sect?"


    "It''s not just that, there are even two people!"


    Mr. Kang said nothing, his body was stronger than that of young people. He got up and rushed towards the ring.


    Seeing this, everyone rushed over, leaving Yuan Zhi who was stunned.


    "I want to see how good these immortal disciples are than me!"


    What about the disciples of the Immortal Sect? Are you not the top third-grade golden elixir like yourself?


    When Yuan Zhi arrived at the scene, the ring was already blocked and it was difficult to get into the air.


    The most outstanding immortal disciples have never been able to catch up with each other for many years. With this battle alone, everyone felt that it was worth participating in the Qingzhou ceremony.


    Although they couldn''t see the battle on the ring clearly.


    Yuan Zhi had no choice but to cast his magic and quietly came to the front row to find the fellow Taoists at the Golden Pill Appreciation Conference.


    The fellow Taoists at the Jindan Appreciation Conference did not notice Yuan Zhi''s arrival. They focused all their attention on the five people in the ring, staring intently, for fear of missing any details.


    Except for Mr. Kang, the rest are all monks who have just formed elixirs, in the early stage of the Golden Pill.


    They looked at the five people fighting on the ring and felt absurd, feeling that they did not form pills and were still in the foundation-building stage.


    "Is this the power and speed that should be available in the early stage of the Golden Pill?!"


    Not to mention combat skills, just the power and speed revealed by Lu Yang and the five others had already crushed them.


    Yuan Zhi''s heart of comparison that had just risen in his heart was also extinguished.


    He suspected that he could not stand up to ten moves when he fought with any of the five people.


    Are there such a big gap between them and the top three golden elixirs?


    "Mr. Kang, do you see what kind of golden elixirs are all of these five disciples of the Immortal Sect?" The golden elixir appreciation conference was not held on the ring. The golden elixir was displayed to everyone. They could only guess from the details of the battle.


    Unfortunately, they have limited experience and can''t tell the reason.


    Mr. Kang frowned, and he didn''t see much: "What is certain at present is that they all have first-grade golden elixirs, and they are the most ranked first-grade golden elixirs."


    Everyone nodded. If it weren''t for this, it would not be possible to explain why the combat power of these five immortal disciples was so high.


    "That person named Meng Jingzhou has the yang energy soars into the sky, boiling and turning into the sky, like a big sun, hundreds of ghosts are piping Yi, like the sun golden elixir, and more like the pure yang golden elixir, but it seems that no matter which kind of golden elixir is, it cannot reach this level. What''s strange, is there a golden elixir with more yang energy than the sun golden elixir and the pure yang golden elixir?"


    "That female disciple is as light as an immortal, swallowing and spitting white air, with long breath, amazing endurance, bright eyes, like the dawn, and very much like the legendary Hongmeng Golden Pill. Unfortunately, there are not many records about Hongmeng Golden Pill in history, and I dare not assert that the younger generation is terrifying."


    Mr. Kang felt that not to mention himself, even if he called the old scholars from the Imperial City Academy to line up to see, he might not be able to see the reason.


    ��


    On the ring, under the offensives of Lanting and Bai Ming, Lu Yang retreated step by step and fell into a tough battle.


    "Lu Yang, stop pretending, I know you have a way to clone it." Bai Ming saw Lu Yang showing fatigue and dared not be careless. Lu Yang''s strength is definitely not what he has revealed now.


    The one who defeated him was not Lu Yang''s original body, but his clone!


    "It''s not done cheating." Lu Yang was a little embarrassed. He wanted to lure Bai Ming over, but suddenly used the tree planting technique to separate the two and kill Bai Ming.


    "The method of cloning?" Lanting looked at Lu Yang curiously with his eyes. Senior Brother Lu Yang even learned this kind of magic, and he deserved to be the strongest spell talent among the people he met.


    Lu Yang took out the twin lotus seeds and used the "Tree Planting Art". The lotus was in full bloom, and Lu Yang and the lotus clone stood on the lotus leaves.


    "So what if there is a clone? Can your spiritual consciousness allow you to control two people at the same time?" Bai Ming knew the flaws of the clone method. When he fought last time, Lu Yang''s body sat on the rostrum and focused on controlling the wooden clone. This time, he needed to control two people and had extremely high requirements for his spiritual consciousness.


    "Just try it out." Lu Yang smiled. It was not possible before, but after he formed the elixir, his spiritual consciousness soared, and no one in the same realm could compare to him.


    Lu Yang looked at the Qingfeng sword in his hand, thought for a while, and threw it to the Lotus clone, letting the Lotus clone fight Lanting.


    "We should make another sword, forget it, let''s talk about it later." Lu Yang was about to deal with Bai Ming with bare hands.


    "The warm-up is over, it''s time to use the Invincible Pill...How to defeat these two people?"


    Soon the Invincible Pill responded.


    "Dialogue Ming uses Arhat Fist."


    Lu Yang smiled.


    ��The third update of the code


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 361 The power of Invincible Pill (please give me a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 361 The power of Invincible Pill (please give me a monthly vote)


    Get rid of the side effects of making people bald, Arhat Fist is the supreme Buddhist boxing technique.


    Previously, Lu Yang was worried about accidentally hurting Lanting, so he had not used it. Now Lanting is left to his clone to deal with Bai Ming himself, so he dared to use the Arhat Fist at will.


    "Let''s see how you work hard!" Bai Mingxuan decided to Lu Yang that Lu Yang could not control his two bodies at the same time, and the sharp spear instantly stabbed out, just like the stars in the sky shining.


    Lu Yang calmly stared at the tip of the gun, and a "empty" sound came from his body, just like the Buddha chanting sutras to save all living beings.


    The fist was swung out, making a sound like thunder, and it suddenly collided on the spear, causing waves of ink-like ripples in the air.


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    Zheng��


    The spear trembled and made a metal echo, while the fist wandered lightly towards the tip of the gun, pressing against Bai Ming.


    Bai Ming used force to his waist and his waist and horse to unite. If he wanted to draw the gun, Lu Yang kept attacking the gun body with the Arhat Fist. The gun body trembled continuously and it was difficult to grasp it steadily.


    Bai Ming said intimately that something was wrong. He had been guarding against Lu Yang''s magical powers, but he did not expect that Lu Yang would be so terrible to fight with bare hands and empty fists.


    Seeing that his fist was about to attack him, Bai Ming pinched his left hand and howled above his head. The wind blade was like a guillotine, falling from the sky, and he wanted to divide Lu Yang into two.


    Bai Ming took this opportunity to dodge and was still scratched by the Arhat fist.


    "What a heavy fist!" Bai Ming was shocked. Fortunately, he avoided it. The punch was so strong that it would be so injured when it was rubbed. If it was hit on the front, it would be a good idea.


    You must never be hit again.


    Suddenly, several black hair fell, which made Bai Ming stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he saw more and more black hair fell.


    Wait, will this be...


    Bai Ming subconsciously touched his head, and his face changed drastically: "Where is my hair!"


    Looking at the hair all over the ground, Bai Ming suddenly glared at Lu Yang.


    "The boxing technique is integrated. I didn''t expect that you can combine boxing and spells perfectly, so I was obsessed with it!" Bai Ming forced himself to analyze calmly and not to lose his footwork.


    There were still a steady stream of monks coming to watch the battle.


    "Hey, who is that bald man? Didn''t he say that no one was sent to Hanging Temple?"


    "I just heard the arhat from afar. Did this bald man call himself an arhat?"


    "It''s fake, he doesn''t even have a quit."


    Bai Ming could no longer hold back when he heard the discussion in the audience and was furious: "Lu Yang is what you forced me, the five elements rotation shooting technique!"


    "Five elements rotation shooting technique? Have you even learned this kind of shooting technique?" Mr. Kang exclaimed softly.


    "What is the Five Elements Rotary Scouting Technique?" People around them asked one after another.


    "This is the creation of an ancestor who is proficient in the Five Elements Sect, who combines the Five Elements Skills and marksmanship. He must be proficient in these two things. Unexpectedly, this disciple of the Five Elements Sect has met the requirements of learning this marksmanship."


    "I always feel that what he shows is like the Five Elements Golden Pill, but the Five Elements Golden Pill does not seem to have this kind of attack power!"


    "Yaojin!" The spear was like a dragon, and it rushed towards Lu Yang at an unbelievable speed, with a majestic momentum hitting her face.


    Lu Yang strode forward, the Buddha''s voice shaking, swallowing mountains and rivers, and once again used the Arhat Fist and the Spear to confront each other, and the violent shock wave swept across all directions.


    The fist is like an anvil, the breath rises, and a rapid momentum ripples between the fist and palm.


    The fight of fists and guns shocked everyone in the audience. Even the faces of the Nascent Soul cultivators changed, and they did not have the confidence to withstand such high-frequency attacks.


    "Is this really the early stage of the Golden Pill?"


    "I have heard that the disciples of the Immortal Sect cannot judge based on common sense. This is true when I see it today!"


    "I''m afraid those ancient geniuses are just like this."


    "Even if there are many geniuses in the battle for the world, it is unlikely that there will be geniuses that compete with them, right?"


    This is the first time Bai Ming has encountered a cultivator of the same realm who has competed with him after he used the Five Elements Rotary Spike.


    He smiled coldly, and the gun was drawn to the ring. A earth dragon rose from the ground, like a tsunami, roaring towards Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang shrank and sneaked into Bai Ming from below. Bai Ming''s spiritual sense was released, seeing Lu Yang''s movements clearly and poking the next with a gun.


    ��Here!��


    Bai Ming discovered a scene that surprised him. He saw Lu Yang''s body suddenly shrink and avoided the shot.


    "Big and good luck?!"


    Although Lu Yang expected that various magical magical spells would be possible, the casting of Ruyi was beyond his expectations. The spells were systematic. Learning a spell can learn similar spells through the same method.


    In contrast, Lu Yang swallowed the sky and the earth, shrank the earth, and the size of Ruyi, and each spell was not connected with, and there was also a hair loss technique that Bai Ming had never heard of.


    ��So what!��


    Bai Ming stabbed 18 times, but Lu Yang avoided it. Just as he wanted to stab the 19th, his body suddenly sank and the surroundings were covered in darkness.


    Bai Ming didn''t notice when he stabbed Lu Yang, and the smaller Lu Yang circled around him.


    It just happened to be able to cast the magic painting dungeon.


    "It''s another unknown earth-type spell!" Bai Ming could not bear being pressed over the Five Elements spell, cast the spell and drilled out of the ground, and then was punched hard by Lu Yang.


    ��Draw the dungeon!��


    Lu Yang locked Bai Ming into the dungeon again.


    Bai Ming tried hard to keep himself awake. Since he couldn''t go out directly, he would go out from other places and be trapped in the dungeon. He could not help with the gold, wood, water and fire spells. The only thing he could use was the earth-based spell.


    He wanted to get into other places, and as soon as he moved half of his body out, he heard Lu Yang''s voice above.


    ��Draw the dungeon.��


    Restored to its original position.


    "Dulong..." Bai Ming clasped his hands to summon the Dulong.


    ��Draw the dungeon.��


    Bai Ming''s body shook, disappeared on the spot and appeared again, and the process of pinching the gesture was also interrupted.


    "This is not a ground spell, it is a space spell!" Bai Ming discovered the problem only then.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, Tulong..."


    "Draw the dungeon." Lu Yang squatted on the ground and drew circles, observing Bai Ming with his spiritual sense. He interrupted whatever Bai Ming did whenever he did.


    Bai Ming tried several times, but the same result was the same, and he lost his temper.


    "Okay, I''ll admit defeat!"


    There was no choice but Bai Ming had to admit defeat. When he ascended to the ground and saw Lu Yang''s smiling face, he was so angry that he was so angry.


    "If I hadn''t cast my spell faster than me..."


    Bai Ming said that he was gritting his teeth. He was limited by the casting speed. The earth-type spells he learned were all large-scale attacks, and the casting speed was slow.


    If he can cast his spell before Lu Yang casts the "Drawn Dungeon", he can escape and fight again, and the outcome will be decided.


    Lu Yang smiled but said nothing, and the solution given by the Invincible Pill just now emerged in his mind: Bai Ming''s gun technique is the manifestation and the five elements spells are the root. His moves must be based on the five elements spells. The five elements spells are mutually generated and restrained, and combined with the power of the casting, it is not recommended to give opportunities.


    It is recommended to use Arhat Fist to anger your opponent and make him lose his mind, so as to find an opportunity to cast the "drawn dungeon" and limit it to the ground. If you force him to only cast earth spells underground, you can use your own fast casting speed to interrupt his casting and force him to surrender.


    This is the most time-saving and labor-saving solution.


    (Additional update for the leader of the alliance to support the motherland on the left and hold the Kong Dai Ship Immortal Ancient Yue)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 362 I admit defeat

    Chapter 362 I admit defeat


    To be honest, when the Invincible Pill gave such detailed countermeasures, Lu Yang was shocked.


    Previously, the Invincible Pill had only two options: escaping life and fighting casually, which made Lu Yang always regard the Invincible Pill as a cultivation detection technique.


    Unexpectedly, facing a strong enemy, you will really give a very reliable solution.


    It is worthy of being the golden elixir recognized by the immortal fairy!


    "Hehe, do you know how powerful the immortal''s invincible pill is?" The immortal fairy rarely got arrogant and got up from the bed, turned into a chair, sat on it, crossed her legs, and shook her feet.


    "In the future, I will respect this immortal more. This immortal will have more than that!"


    "I have a sore shoulder, so I''ll rub it." The immortal fairy signaled Lu Yang to give her a massage.


    Lu Yang felt that as Yun Zhi��s junior brother, the first person in the same age, and the first person in the Jindan stage, he still asked the disciples of the Taoist sect that it was understandable to give massage to senior immortals.


    "Is this force OK?"


    "Get bigger, um~ This time it''s almost done." The immortal fairy was very satisfied with Lu Yang''s attitude.


    ��


    The moment Bai Ming admitted defeat, there was a sensation in the audience. I didn��t expect Bai Ming to lose so quickly.


    Both are disciples of the Immortal Sect and are in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. The gap should not be big.


    "It is said that Bai Ming is proficient in the five elements spells. Bai Ming only casts two spells, gold and earth, and then admits defeat?"


    "What can I do if I don''t admit defeat? Stay in the soil?"


    "Bai Ming lost the wrong, he was restricted without using his skills."


    The monk who had experience in fighting in the Demon Suppression Pass was displeased with this remark and scolded: "The loss was wrong? Who told you about this on the battlefield? Will the enemy be foolishly waiting for you to use all the moves?"


    The reprimanded stammered and couldn''t answer.


    "Mr. Kang, do you see what Lu Yang''s golden elixir is?" There were a group of golden elixirs in front of the ring waiting for Mr. Kang to answer.


    Although with their talents, it is impossible to form a first-grade golden elixir in this life, it is also good to open your horizons, and you will have the capital to brag when you go back.


    Mr. Kang almost cut off his white beard, but he couldn''t see what Lu Yang''s golden elixir was.


    "Bai Ming and Yan Tianzhi can''t see the specific golden elixir, but at least there are traces to follow, and the clues can be seen. Bai Ming''s golden elixir is related to the Five Elements, and Yan Tianzhi''s golden elixir is related to suppression, but Lu Yang... I''m so stupid, I really can''t see anything."


    Mr. Kang shook his head and asked about the various golden elixirs of Dao Sect, which was eye-opening. Even if he had seen countless golden elixirs, he was qualified to comment on the golden elixirs of all Qingzhou monks, and he could not recognize the golden elixirs of Dao Sect.


    There is a consensus in the Imperial City Academy that if you can recognize three or four out of ten golden elixirs of the Inquiry Sect, you can be called a scholarly god.


    "Maybe Lu Yang''s golden elixir is a kind of golden elixir that has never been seen before, nor has it a similar golden elixir."


    The Golden Elixir Appreciation Conference only roughly identified Lanting��s Hongmeng Golden Elixir and Meng Jingzhou��s Pure Yang Golden Elixir.


    Mr. Kang gave Meng Jingzhou face and changed the single golden elixir to pure yang golden elixir, which looked better.


    On the ring, Lanting was still fighting hard with Lu Yang''s Lotus clone, and was always restless.


    Just now, she saw the scene of Lu Yang and Bai Ming fighting with her own light, and Bai Ming''s hair fell out with one move of Luohan Fist.


    She was afraid that Lu Yang would throw the Qingfeng sword and give her a set of Arhat Fist.


    "It is safest not to get close to the clone."


    Lanting stayed away from Lu Yang''s clone and took out a small hand-sized box from the identity jade tablet.


    "What is this?" Lu Yang''s clone used his spiritual sense to explore. There was a thick stack of talismans inside the small box. There was a formation at the bottom of the box. He always felt that this formation looked familiar.


    Lanting didn''t care: "After the little woman returned to the Immortal Palace, she studied the automatic cross-cutting formation day and night. However, the little woman had limited talent in the formation and could not be studied. The bamboo sticks would always fly out at an astonishing speed."


    "The little woman changed her mind. The bamboo sticks could fly out through the formation. Can the talisman be ok? Based on this idea, the little woman made a slight change on the original basis, the formation was reduced, and the bamboo sticks were replaced with talismans, just like this."


    Lanting aimed at Lu Yang''s clone and activated the wooden box formation. A paper talisman flew out. The talisman turned into lightning, flames, wind blades and other forms in the air. They were carefully drawn by Lanting. Each of them can seriously injure the Golden Elixir stage, which made Lu Yang''s eyelids twitch.


    Boom��


    Click��


    Pa��


    A talisman is a way of attack, and there is no interval between attacks. One by one, hitting Lu Yang''s clone, making different sounds.


    The Qingfeng sword was horizontally in front of him, his wrists kept shaking, blocking the unstoppable attack.


    The talisman exploded, and smoke and dust rose on the field. As the box of talismans finished, the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the pretty intact Lu Yang.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang is very capable, so what about double attacks?"


    Lanting said, taking out two wooden boxes filled with talismans and pointing the paper outlet at Lu Yang''s clone.


    Lanting was about to launch a round of offensive when he saw Lu Yang walking over with a smile: "Bai Ming has already admitted defeat, and now you are the only one left."


    "Lost?" Lanting was stunned. He was so excited that he had just launched the talisman and did not pay attention to the movements on Bai Ming. After only a while, he lost?


    She turned her head and looked unhappy when she saw Bai Ming sitting in the judges'' seat.


    She turned her head back and saw Lu Yang and his clone, and felt that the chance of winning was not high: "Forget it, I''ll admit defeat."


    Meng Jingzhou and Yan Tianzhi fought fiercely. Yan Tianzhi was like a real Taotie, devouring everything, extremely fierce.


    Meng Jingzhou was even more cruel than him. He opened his mouth and used the magical power he had just learned from Lu Yang to "swallow the sky". He immediately took the spiritual energy on the ring and held it all in his mouth.


    ��Ph!��


    The spiritual energy compressed to the extreme in his mouth, forming a regular spherical shape, hitting Yan Tianzhi.


    Yan Tianzhi did not dare to touch the spiritual balloon, so he hid in one go. Meng Jingzhou smiled coldly: "I think I can hide several times, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap!"


    Three spiritual balloons blocked Yan Tianzhi''s movement direction. Yan Tianzhi''s eyes condensed, and another tattoo flashed.


    "Shield Ghost!"


    The ghost king holding a shield opened his teeth and claws, and appeared behind Yan Tianzhi. The ghost king''s shield blocked Yan Tianzhi, and the spiritual balloon touched the shield and exploded.


    This is the battle pattern of Yan Tianzhi during the foundation building period. The shield ghost is not aggressive, and the only outstanding one is defense.


    "I don''t believe it, bah!"


    The continuous sprinkling of spiritual balloons was spit out of Meng Jingzhou''s mouth, and the attack time depends on when Meng Jingzhou spitted out his saliva.


    Meng Jingzhou was so angry that he took out the gourd from the jade sign of the identity and started drinking water. After drinking, he persuaded him: "Brother, listen to my advice. It will save you trouble if you admit defeat early. Don''t beat you so hard that you can''t get up. What''s the point of rumoring out when the time comes."


    Yan Tianzhi was furious and said word by word: "I, admit it, lose."


    Meng Jingzhou was overjoyed and was so easy to talk to, so he jumped off the ring and waited for Lu Yang.


    Then he heard Yan Tianzhi say the second half.


    "You, my grandfather!"


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 363 Dont say that you are the disciple of Wushu Taoist

    Chapter 363 Don��t say that you are the disciple of Wushui Taoist


    Meng Jingzhou resisted the urge to use the single curse fist. Although he was cheated once, he would not curse him as a single person.


    Immoral.


    As Lanting took the initiative to admit defeat, the competition came to an end, and the monks in the audience looked unsatisfied.


    Is this a battle between geniuses? I can''t enjoy it.


    "From now on, I have no shame to say that I am in the early stage of the Golden Pill. I feel that I can''t compare to them in the ten."


    "Who said no? When I formed a pill, I was thinking that I was also a powerful pill. A person from the side, after watching their battle, I should go back honestly and continue practicing."


    After practicing until the Golden Elixir stage, the family can last for 500 years and be the ancestor in small places. For example, Yanjiang County has only three Golden Elixir stages.


    Therefore, they excitedly formed elixirs and participated in the Golden Elixir Appreciation Conference to make friends, and finally their confidence was broken by the battle between Lu Yang and others.


    Mr. Kang had long been thinking that they saw the gap, and it was inevitable that the gap would be too big: "You don''t have to underestimate yourself. You can become a cultivator in the Golden Elixir stage, which has exceeded 99% of the time. Moreover, you are the third-grade Golden Elixir and have the hope of the Nascent Soul. How can you deny yourself because of a battle?"


    Yuan Zhi smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not that we deny ourselves. It''s because the gap between us is too big. We can''t feel that we have surpassed 99% of the monks."


    Mr. Kang shook his head: "Don''t compare with the disciples of the Immortal Sect, especially the five people today. There has not been a single genius in hundreds or thousands of years. He has appeared in this era in a crowded manner. Why? Because they came into being, they can make their mark in the battles of the great world and even dominate the protagonists of the great world!"


    Mr. Kang said it very clearly. The people of the gang are good at making good fortune among ordinary monks. They have captured a lot of people in the Central Continent. The five Lu Yang are geniuses that have never been seen in a thousand years. They are not comparable. Don��t seek troubles.


    After Prince Yan, Gu Qisheng and others were eliminated, they all observed the battle on the ring and their eyes shone.


    Everyone is less than eighteen years old. Not only do they have formed pills, but they can also challenge them more than they can. On the other hand, they are still worried about forming pills, and the gap can be seen by the naked eye.


    But they were not discouraged. The gap was too huge and they couldn''t develop a sense of comparison. They just felt that Lu Yang and others were very powerful. By watching this battle, they realized their own shortcomings and decided to go back and continue their practice.


    ��


    Lu Yang did not pay attention to the situation on Meng Jingzhou''s side. He was very surprised to hear that he ended the battle first.


    "Why do you lose so quickly?"


    Meng Jingzhou drove Lu Yang with a dark face: "Genggugugugugugugugugugugugugu, don''t mention this topic to me, be careful that I will give you a set of single curse fists."


    Lu Yang is not afraid of Meng Jingzhou''s threat. With the protection of immortals, how could he be cursed by mere Meng Jingzhou?


    While speaking, Lanting walked over, holding a three-color stone the size of a palm in his hand.


    "What''s this?"


    Lanting smiled and said, "Senior Brother Lu Yang forgot? The first place reward, the spiritual object of elixir, can increase the probability of elixir formation by 50%.


    Lu Yang has heard of this kind of thing, which is widely sought after by monks such as the Half-step Golden Pill Stage and the Void Pill Stage. The price is so high that it can empty their assets.


    The Taoist sect has everything, but there is no spiritual object to form.


    This situation is the same when it comes to the other four immortal gates.


    All of them are geniuses, so where can we use external objects to help make pills?


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are the first and second place, and can get two pieces of Killing Spiritual Things and two books of Killing Spiritual Pilling Experience.


    "Lanting, stop kidding. What do Lao Meng and I want this? Let''s give it to the third and fourth place."


    Lanting smiled and put away the elixir spirit object. This was the elixir spirit object she collected. She took it out to tease Lu Yang. The real reward elixir spirit object has been handed to the third and fourth places.


    Bai Ming and Yan Tianzhi also came over and invited, "It''s rare to meet, find a place to sit?"


    "Okay." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou responded.


    They are all disciples of the five great immortal sects, and they are indispensable to dealing with each other.


    "The subordinates of the provincial governor have recommended several restaurants to us, all of which are particularly famous in the city and are temporarily opened here."


    Bai Ming brought four people to a restaurant, which was built on three floors. Although it was temporarily built with magic, it was decorated like a thousand-year-old store, which showed its intention.


    When the waiter saw Bai Ming coming in, he asked enthusiastically: "Master, are you going to make a living?"


    ����I��m here to have a meal.��


    ��Eat vegetarian food?��


    Bai Ming said angrily: "I am not a monk!"


    The waiter remembered a rumor that there was a martial art circulating in the world, which was a martial art with hair as a weapon. Each hair can be used as a weapon and is powerful, but this martial art also has its own shortcomings, that is, the used hair will not grow, and one less is used.


    Someone picked up this martial arts and practiced to the point of great success. When he encountered a strong enemy, his hair fell out after fighting with the strong enemy and became a monk.


    So some people suspect that this martial art was circulated in Buddhism to recruit people.


    The waiter looked at Bai Ming with a look of pity, and he was another poor person who could not accept his hair falling out.


    "Oh by the way, I''ll give it to you, I''ll use it for you for the time being." Seeing this scene, Lu Yang took out a wig and handed it to Bai Ming.


    Since learning Arhat Fist, Lu Yang has often reserved wigs to prepare for any trouble. Now, I��m using them now.


    Bai Ming looked at the wig handed over by the culprit, resisted the urge to pull out the gun and stab Lu Yang to death, and put on the wig in anger.


    Lu Yang''s Arhat Fist will not cause hair to fall off and grow out. It will be enough to wear a wig for one month to deal with it.


    "Let me introduce it. This is Yan Tianzhi from the Prison Sect. He doesn''t like to talk much." Bai Ming introduced.


    Yan Tianzhi nodded without saying a word.


    It seems that he is a taciturn person. Lu Yang greets him: "My name is Lu Yang, I come from the Insight Dao Sect, and my master is Wushui Taoist."


    "Meng Jingzhou, we have fought."


    Yan Tianzhi heard Lu Yang''s origin and his eyes widened: "It''s you, Master, you have killed me, my master!"


    "My master killed your master?" Lu Yang''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. No matter how unreliable Taoist Buyu would not do such a thing.


    Lanting coughed lightly and explained, "Yan Tianzhi stuttered and spoke briefly, and things were not what you thought."


    "Yan Tianzhi''s master is the sect leader of Zhenzhu Sect. When he was young, he had a bad relationship with the sect leader of the sect leader of the sect leader of the sect leader of the sect leader, he was indignant and felt that the sect leader of the sect leader of the sect leader of the sect leader of the sect leader. He said that he would rather live eight thousand years less than let the sect leader retreat from the sect leader."


    You can live for eight thousand years in the fusion period.


    "Isn''t the current sect leader your senior sister Yun Zhi? Yan Tianzhi''s master felt that he could not break his promise and erected a tombstone for himself. He buried himself in when he had nothing to do, climbed out when he had something to do, and told everyone he was dead."


    Lu Yang: ������


    He remembered what his senior sister said, don��t say that he is the apprentice of a Taoist who is a Taoist when he goes out, as it is easy to cause trouble.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 364 Are all the barbecue branches open here?

    Chapter 364: The barbecue restaurant branch has been opened here?


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but recall the excitement he felt when he first became a disciple.


    At that time, I knew nothing about the world of immortal cultivation. When I learned that I was the sword spirit root and could become a disciple and ask the sect leader of the Taoist sect, I was so excited that I didn��t sleep all night.


    Later, as time went by, I became more and more familiar with the Wendao Sect, and I realized that my master was a big pit.


    Not only did he practice in a bad manner, he was imprisoned by his senior sister, but he also made enemies everywhere.


    Lu Yang heard that the officials in the Imperial City had a tradition of forming cliques, but he thought that like his previous life, they were divided according to their hometowns, that is, they formed privately in the village party.


    As a result, Meng Jingzhou told himself that it was divided according to whether there were any festivals with the Taoist Buyu.


    Lu Yang could not imagine how capable his master was to provoke so many people.


    Have you slapped them one by one when taking the imperial examination?


    Lu Yang also thought that the officials in the Imperial City had a grudge, and the five immortal sects shared the same hatred for the enemy, so they wouldn��t have grudges against their master, right?


    Now it seems that I am too optimistic.


    In comparison, the senior sister is reliable, beautiful, teaches herself to practice, and can help her when she encounters danger of life and death.


    "According to this standard, isn''t this immortal also reliable?" The immortal fairy Long Yan was very happy and felt that Lu Yang was getting more and more advanced.


    She is one of the top ten ancient beauties, her appearance is impeccable, and she is a beauty comparable to Yunzhi.


    She also taught Lu Yang the magic, teach Lu Yang how to form the invincible pill and achieve Lu Yang''s reputation.


    When Lu Yang was taken over, he helped him to protect Lu Yang''s safety.


    All conditions are met!


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy quietly, you didn��t mention a single word when I was beaten up by my senior brother and sister.


    ��


    Yan Tianzhi felt that what he said just now was ambiguous, which made him have a great grudge like Lu Yang. After thinking about it, he felt that he wanted to express kindness, and said, "Master, you have a special relationship with your sect and the great elder, good, frequent and communicated."


    "What else is this?" Lanting and Bai Ming were surprised.


    Lu Yang''s face was strange. What was the communication? What kind of coffin is the most comfortable for the two to lie in when they communicated?


    Yan Tianzhi still wanted to speak, but felt that it was too difficult to speak. It was better to look at the real thing. Before the dishes were served, he took out a roll of drawings from the jade sign of his identity and spread them on the table.


    There are many rectangles on the drawings, and the rectangles are connected to each other to form a honeycomb-shaped pattern.


    The more Lu Yang looked at it, the more he felt that this thing looked like a drawing of three bedrooms and one living room.


    "This is, they both designed the coffin, said, sleeping, comfortable."


    "And, you can take it with you, carry it, and you can''t find it, and you can sleep here."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Does Senior Brother Dai know about this?


    At this time, the waiter shouted: "The food is here, please ask the five guests to make some fun!"


    After hearing this, Yan Tianzhi put away the drawings and put the mouth-watering delicious dishes on the dining table.


    No dish is known to Lu Yang, but it is definitely at the top level in terms of taste.


    Bai Ming said: "Everyone eats whatever they want. Lord Zhou Mu said that he has purchased all the food, clothing, housing and transportation during the event."


    Lu Yang smiled and raised his teacup: "Mr. Jingzhou."


    "Mr. Jingzhou."


    "Mr. Jingzhou."


    Everyone clinked their glasses and started eating.


    During the meal, Lanting asked, "By the way, there will be a vision test meeting. Are you interested in participating?"


    ��What will be eye-catching identification?��


    "It was held by the Money Chamber of Commerce in the Land. At that time, all kinds of strange things will be presented to people. Whoever can tell the story will give it to whom."


    "Things are not valuable, they just want to be lively."


    "Interesting, I''ll go." Lu Yang was the first to respond to the call.


    "I''m the one." Meng Jingzhou followed closely behind.


    Bai Ming thought about it and said that the things that the provincial governor had already completed, so it would be better to participate in the event together.


    "I''ll go too."


    "Go." Yan Tianzhi said concisely.


    All five people wanted to go to the eye test to meet the world, and the speed of eating couldn''t help but speed up, and they finished eating soon.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Meng Jingzhou touched Lu Yang''s arm and signaled him to look in one direction.


    Lu Yang looked in the direction Meng Jingzhou pointed and saw a barbecue restaurant with a prosperous business. The queue was lined up on the street.


    The name of the barbecue restaurant is to come to the barbecue restaurant again.


    A line of small words is written in the lower right corner of the plaque: Qingzhou Festival Temporary Branch.


    "Is Jiuyou Cult so fast? Have you all run here to open a store?" Meng Jingzhou asked in a voice transmission.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "It shouldn''t be that. It''s only less than a month, so how can I open a store everywhere? The fire we gave is not enough. I guess I took advantage of the lively Qingzhou Festival and went here to promote it."


    Bai Ming noticed the strangeness of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou and said with a smile: "Are you interested in this barbecue restaurant? Lanting was not here last night. Tianzhi and I ate it. The store said that their craftsmanship has been passed down from ancient times and brags to us that it is a 300,000-year-old restaurant."


    "I don''t know whether it is true or not, but the taste is indeed OK. I can rank first among the skewers I''ve eaten."


    Yan Tianzhi nodded, approving the taste of the barbecue restaurant.


    Lu Yangxin said that you Jiuyou Sect can really brag about it. You are still 300,000 years old. Why don��t you say that the spark is an old spark of 300,000 years old?


    But the craftsmanship is true since ancient times. After all, the basic formula for barbecue is provided by Mangu.


    "Will you have a meal after the eye test meeting end?" Bai Ming asked.


    "Forget it, we just think the name of this barbecue restaurant is quite interesting." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou still need to eat here, and what they make is the most authentic.


    Lanting noticed the name of the barbecue restaurant. She is the second batch of employees of the barbecue restaurant main store and has a very old experience.


    The first batch of employees were evil spirits.


    The name is the same and it is very delicious. Is it a coincidence?


    She was worried about the hidden secrets and sent a message to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou: "Does this barbecue restaurant have anything to do with you?"


    Lanting is so smart that it is impossible to hide it. Lu Yang explained: "There is some hidden truth. Don''t talk about it. Maybe there is an undercover agent of the Demon Sect in your Immortal Palace."


    Hearing the word "Demon Sect", Lanting realized that this matter was of great importance and promised, "Don''t worry, I won''t even tell you Master."


    Lu Yang felt at ease when he heard this, "With the unremitting efforts of Meng Jingzhou and I, the taste of the skewers has been improved. With the completion of the automatic skewers formation and automatic barbecue grill, the premise is to open a chain store. In order to avoid the damage caused by Jiuyou Cult, we cooperated with Jiuyou Cult to cooperate with him and planned to open a barbecue restaurant throughout the continent. Now is the initial stage."


    "Of course, it is not the name of the Insight Sect that cooperates with the Jiuyou Sect."


    Lanting: ������


    The Immortal Sect has just been destroyed for a few months. Are you asking the Dao Sect now targeting Jiuyou Sect?


    Even if we are righteous people who are the ones who are right to eliminate demons, your efficiency is too high.


    How many months are you going to kill Jiuyou Sect this time?


    One month or two months?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 365 Eyesight Assessment Meeting

    Chapter 365 Eyesight Appraisal Meeting


    There are no requirements for cultivation in the Eyes Appraisal Meeting. You can participate in the Qi training stage or the fusion stage.


    But most of the fusion periods and the refining periods are not interested in such small activities.


    In the temporary branch venue of the Money Chamber of Commerce in the landing, four treasures are lined up in a row, surrounded by formations to isolate the spiritual sense to explore, and only eyes can be used.


    When Lu Yang and his group came over, there were already many people surrounding him.


    Fortunately, the distance does not affect judgment. In the early stage of the Golden Pill, you can see the details of items hundreds of meters apart.


    "A painting, there is a woman in armor."


    "The charred bamboo has two tender green bamboo leaves."


    "Can the insect be some kind of insect?"


    "Like an iron ring around your neck, an ornament?"


    Lu Yang looked at it and couldn''t see the origin of these things.


    No one present could see the origin of these things, and they were observing carefully, trying to find clues from them.


    The person next to Lu Yang raised his hand and asked, "Is the third one the Gu insect?"


    The monk from the Chamber of Commerce said politely: "Sorry, I can''t answer this question."


    The man pondered for a moment and made up his mind to say, "The fourth one is the Gu worm. The pattern on his wings looks like a copper plate. It should be the money Gu in the Gu worm, which can help the owner find the treasure!"


    ��Sorry, you guessed it wrong.��


    "Do you know these four things?" Lu Yang sent a message to Meng Jingzhou and the other four.


    "The first painting may contain the spirit of painting, I''m not sure." Lanting had some knowledge of painting.


    "The bamboo looks familiar. I should have seen such a description. You can wait for me to read the books." Bai Ming took out an ancient book from the jade plaque of identity and read it one after another.


    Yan Tianzhi said nothing, and he didn''t see anything.


    Meng Jingzhou touched his chin: "The fourth one should be a Gu insect, I''ll try it."


    Meng Jingzhou raised his hand and asked, "Is the fourth one the love Gu? If you put a Gu on the person you love, that person will fall in love with you subtly."


    The monks of the Chamber of Commerce were quite surprised. They could not have guessed an item so quickly. He put the insect in a wooden box and handed it to Meng Jingzhou.


    "Congratulations, you guessed it right, this is a love-killing Gu."


    The man next to Lu Yang is very knowledgeable about the Gu insects: "Ding Love Gu? How can I remember that the wings of the Death Love Gu are blood-colored, and this is transparent wings!"


    The monk from the Chamber of Commerce explained: "This is a mutated sympathy Gu. The color of the wings has become transparent, but the effect has not changed."


    "Can you recognize this? Have you seen it before?" Lu Yang sent a message to Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou was proud: "No, I have heard of the love Gu, and I don''t know what it looks like."


    "Then how did you guess it?"


    "This is thanks to my careful observation."


    "What have you observed?"


    "When I put my eyes on the insect, the insect trembled, obviously afraid of me. Why is it afraid of me? I have thought about it. I have two single spiritual roots and can curse the single one. The naturally restrained Gu insect is the love-killing Gu!"


    Lu Yang felt that this was not something to be proud of.


    "Is it a female general who protects the house?"


    There is a kind of painting that can be hung at home to resist the invasion of evil spirits.


    "no."


    "Are bamboos withered ink bamboo?"


    Grind the ink bamboo into powder and mix it with water, which can be used as a painting.


    "no."


    "Is the iron ring an imitation diamond bracelet?"


    "no."


    Three people in front of Lu Yang raised their hands to say the guess, but they were all wrong.


    Lanting and Bai Ming are still flirting with books now, and I don��t know when I can find the answer.


    Lu Yang secretly asked the immortal fairy: "Fairy, do you know these things?"


    The immortal fairy yawned boredly: "It''s all boring gadgets."


    "The woman in the painting is alive, or can be changed. Every night, the woman in the painting will move and change clothes. She wears armor today, she may wear a long skirt tomorrow, Taoist robe the day after tomorrow, and pajama the day after tomorrow, but it will not be the same for a year anyway."


    "I don''t have any attack power, I just want to be fresh, and I can change my clothes every day." The immortal fairy tried to prove that she was better than the painting.


    Lu Yang looked up and down at the immortal fairy who was disheveled after waking up and down, and looked disgusted: "You really should change your clothes, what is black bamboo?"


    "Thunder strikes bamboo. After the bamboo is struck by lightning, if the dead tree can grow new leaves, it can be called Thunder strike bamboo. Iron-eating beasts like to eat this the most. If you go to the demon realm and take the thunder strike bamboo, it can attract an Iron-eating beast to be your mount."


    "I remember that there are iron-eating beasts in Rufeng."


    "That''s an ordinary iron-eating beast. I can''t eat lightning and strike bamboo. What I mean is an iron-eating beast with cultivation. According to the current saying, it is called the ancient iron-eating beast."


    "What is iron ring? Do the fairy know it?"


    "Hi, it''s scrap, it''s useless."


    ��Scrap?��


    "Yes, scrap, have you heard a word? A good chef needs good tableware."


    "How do I remember that a good chef needs good kitchen utensils?"


    ��It��s not much different.��


    "After I became an immortal chef, I found that I did not deserve the tableware I was worthy of. The plates, bowls, chopsticks and other dishes melted when I touched my immortal''s meal."


    "I asked Ying Tianxian to ask him to refine a set of tableware. At first, he was reluctant. Under the coercion and temptation of this immortal, he finally agreed to refine it."


    "The refining process was extremely difficult. He tried to use ceramics, iron, wood and other materials, but in the end he failed. This iron ring was the product of failure. When the soup made by Benxian was poured into the plate, the plate leaked."


    Lu Yang: ������


    For the first time, he heard that tableware needs to be made by immortals.


    But after all, it was also refined by Ying Tianxian, and it was stronger than the flying sword used by Qilinxian to deceive his wife?


    Lu Yang raised his hand and said, "The iron ring is part of the dining plate."


    The monks of the Chamber of Commerce were very surprised that the iron ring was the hardest to guess among the four items, but they actually guessed it right.


    "Congratulations to this monk, you guessed it right."


    "Dining plate? What a joke, this thing looks like a diamond bracelet!"


    "That''s right, even if it''s not the Diamond Bracelet, it should be another weapon!"


    The monk in the chamber of commerce explained slowly: "This monk is right. The iron ring is part of the dining plate. According to the appraiser''s speculation, someone refined an extremely strong iron dining plate for unknown reasons. Later, the dining plate was corroded by poisons and melted in the middle, leaving only the edge, which is the current ring."


    "As for what kind of poison it is, I can''t speculate, and no known poison can do this."


    Hearing the monks in the Chamber of Commerce say this, the immortal fairy stomped her feet in anger: "There are eyes but no beads! The food made by this immortal is a great tonic, and he dares to describe it as a poison!"


    Lu Yang didn''t dare to speak. What if he said that the Immortal Fairy''s rice was poisonous, in order to prove that it was not poisonous, the Immortal Fairy would cook another meal for himself?


    Lu Yang took the iron ring, and Bai Ming and others all sent a message: "What a good eye, you can see this."


    "Be careful when holding the iron ring, maybe there will be poisonous residues." Lanting is worried about Lu Yang''s safety. If this poison is a little bit affected, he will probably die.


    ��Good eyes.��


    Lu Yang responded one by one with a smile.


    Just as everyone was about to continue speculation, suddenly an explosion came from a distance, and a powerful aura came like a tide, covering the entire grand event.


    Lu Yang felt the rage and murderous intent from his breath: "Fairy, what kind of cultivation is the other party?"


    "The peak of the fusion, two people, seem to be the ancient monks you mentioned."


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes, the person who came was not kind.


    Bai Mingru faced a great enemy: "Which direction...is it a secret realm?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 366 Not being fired depends entirely on my high level of cultivation

    Chapter 366: If I am not fired, I will rely on my high cultivation level.


    The peak pressure of the fusion covers the entire grand event. Most people have never seen it even in the Nascent Soul stage. How could they feel this level of pressure? Countless monks'' faces turned pale and their bodies shaking. They couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Lear on the ground and increase the contact area with the ground as much as possible!" Some monks from the government shouted, guiding everyone to reduce their damage.


    Meng Jingzhou and Bai Ming carried spiritual treasures to offset the impact of the pressure during the fusion period on themselves.


    This is a spiritual treasure that every disciple of the Immortal Sect holds. Meng Jingzhou is holding a stone in the shape of a Body Refining Peak, Bai Ming is holding a colorful disc, Lanting is holding a full moon embroidery, and Yan Tianzhi is holding a cage the size of a palm... Each of the five Immortal Sects has its own characteristics.


    The disciples of the Immortal Sect go out represent the Immortal Sect. If they kneel on the ground under the pressure of the fusion period, they will hit the Immortal Sect��s face.


    Originally, Lu Yang should have a stone in the shape of Tianmen Peak, but he had an immortal fairy in his body and was not afraid of such a level of pressure. Even if the Tribulation Period came, he would not want to use the pressure to suppress Lu Yang.


    "What''s the situation? Which fusion period is worthless? How dare you take action here?" Meng Jingzhou was surprised. The battles in the fusion period have never affected the people, otherwise the people of Daxia would have died long ago.


    The battle in the fusion period will destroy the world, and the earth will fall. Not to mention the people, even if they have the ability to cultivate themselves, they will not be able to withstand it.


    "It is not the fusion period of the contemporary era, but an ancient monk!" Lu Yang learned from the immortal fairy that the source of the breath was two ancient fusion periods, one man and one woman, with murderous aura.


    Bai Ming frowned: "That makes sense."


    He pointed to the source of pressure and said, "There is a secret realm in that direction. Exploring the secret realm is part of this grand event. It should be someone who explores the secret realm and awakened the sleeping ancient monks. The other party was furious and wanted to destroy everything."


    This is not the first time such a thing has happened. For ancient monks, why should they follow the current rules? In their era, the fusion period has supreme power and control the power of life and death.


    "What a courage!" A roar came from the sky, it was the provincial governor.


    In the blink of an eye, the governor of the state appeared above everyone''s heads. He held up a large seal, and the strange energy rose, dispersing the pressure of the ancient fusion period.


    "Hey, what a curious power." The immortal fairy was surprised. She had never seen such energy before.


    It was the first time Lu Yang, Lanting and others have seen this kind of energy, and only Meng Jingzhou knows something.


    "This is the power of national destiny." Meng Jingzhou explained.


    "I heard from my family that there is a magical ability below the Great Xia Dynasty, which is the foundation of the Great Xia Dynasty. Every prefecture governor and county magistrate can mobilize this force temporarily for combat and protection. Because of this, the losses in the ancient fusion period can be minimized every time."


    "It''s interesting." The immortal fairy used the immortal consciousness to observe and analyze the power of national fortune. The power mobilized by the Zhou Mu seemed to her inconsiderate. If the entire Great Xia Dynasty covered this power, it would be an extremely terrifying energy, which would be very interesting.


    "It''s quite creative. In this era, there are also very strong people in addition to Yun Yatou."


    "You are so brave, you dare to make trouble under my nose!" Zhou Mu''s hair was floating on his beard, like an angry lion.


    The ancient fusion period of the two men and women was not afraid of the provincial governor, and said coldly: "Fellow Taoist has turned around. It is obviously your people who awakened us, causing us to wake up early. How come we make trouble?"


    The male monk squinted his eyes and was a little afraid of the Zhou Mu and his seal: "I see that the Taoist fellow Taoist''s soul is perfect, and it is comparable to our realm. He is qualified to compete for the great world. He should also know how many things have been delayed by letting us wake up in advance. Shouldn''t we kill a few people to vent our fire?"


    "Of course not!" Three more people flew from the horizon, all of which were in the fusion period.


    "Master Mi, Master Zhang, and President Hong, you are here." Zhou Mu''s pressure was greatly reduced when he saw these three people. If he started a war, he might not be able to protect the monks attending the grand event below.


    "That is the deputy sect leader of the Crazy Sect, the deputy sect leader of Chonglouguan, and the deputy dean of Baihua Academy. These three people are all in the middle stage of the fusion!" Unless affected by the pressure, everyone was able to stand up. A local monk from Qingzhou recognized the identities of these three people and was overjoyed.


    Crazy Sect, Chonglouguan and Baihua Academy are local sect forces in Qingzhou and the organizers of the Qingzhou grand event.


    According to convention, this time, the deputy of the sect was sent to participate and followed a process. They were invited to exchange their experiences in the mansion and had a happy conversation. Unexpectedly, two ancient monks would suddenly appear.


    During the two ancient fusion period, they saw that there were many people on the other side, and the governor of the state could use energy that they could not understand. They might have an accident when fighting rashly: "Hmph, since that''s the case, for the sake of fellow Taoists, this matter will not be investigated for the time being, and it will be withdrawn!"


    After saying that, the two of them planned to escape.


    "Hmph, I want to leave, stay for me!" If you let these two people go, you will be in trouble. How could the provincial governor let them leave?


    Zhou Mu and four others ranked in the four directions of southeast, west and north, surrounding two ancient monks.


    "Are you not worried about the safety of the people below?" The two ancient monks saw that the provincial governor was different from their husbands and wife, and they took the protection of the weak monks as their top priority.


    The provincial governor had already made preparations, and the four of them nodded and used the power of the rules.


    The four people said at the same time: "The rules are set here, [There will not be affected by attacks below 3,000 meters here]."


    The highest peak where the Qingzhou grand event is located is three thousand meters high.


    "It''s ridiculous. Even if you set rules, how can you maintain the rules during the battle? In order to maintain the rules, one of you must not be able to fight!" The female monk sneered. It was impossible for the three of them to leave their husband and wife.


    "I won''t bother you to worry about this. I can maintain the rules." A voice came from behind Lu Yang, which scared the five of them.


    The visitor was wearing an official robe and looked at the sky with a smile, leisurely and relaxed.


    "It''s you?!" Lanting, Bai Ming and Yan Tianzhi were surprised.


    "You know, who is this?" Lu Yang asked in a voice transmission.


    "I am a subordinate of the provincial governor. Yesterday evening, the young woman visited the provincial governor together with Senior Brother Bai Ming and Senior Brother Yan Tianzhi. This person invited us into the mansion and arranged for us to live in the mansion."


    "I thought I was a minor official, but I didn''t expect that I was also a monk in the fusion stage."


    The only thing that can maintain the rules is the fusion period.


    "Normal, it is impossible for the state governor to not even have a fusion period." Meng Jingzhou was not surprised and was very familiar with the officialdom.


    What Lanting and the other two didn��t know was that the other party suggested that the three of them stay in a prison cell at the beginning.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s safety, the immortal fairy relaxed and yawned: "I thought it was impossible to ask Yatou Yun to take action."


    Lu Yang frowned, he always felt that things would not be too simple.


    The two fusion periods woke up from the secret realm. The government did not check the secret realm in detail, but did not find these two people?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 367 The Supreme Sword

    Chapter 367 The Supreme Sword


    Above the sky, six powerful abilities in the fusion stage fought each other, showing their magical powers. The monks below were dazzled by the sight. Even Lu Yang and the other five watched the battle intently. The battle between the fusion stage was very rare.


    Only one person had no intention of observing the battle during the fusion period, but stared at the ancient monks and his wife with gritted teeth.


    "Damn ancient monks, you are everywhere!" Deputy Master Shi, who was in the barbecue restaurant, wanted to go up and participate in the battle himself, beat the ancient monks and his wife, and it would be best if they could kill the corpse puppet to relieve their anger.


    No matter what the outcome of this battle is, the government must carefully check it out here. For safety reasons, the Qingzhou grand event will definitely end hastily.


    The Qingzhou event should be held for eight days, and it is over in just two days now.


    He came to Qingzhou for a field trip to see if there is a market for barbecue restaurants here, what types of kebabs that Qingzhou people like the most, and prepare according to local conditions.


    Facts have proved that barbecue restaurants are very popular among Qingzhou people and have broad prospects.


    He also plans to take advantage of the opportunity of the Qingzhou event to gain the reputation of the barbecue restaurant and open up the Qingzhou market.


    Now everything has become empty talk.


    "Ancient monks, right? Don''t let me meet you!"


    In terms of cultivation and combat power, he is much higher than the deputy of the three sects, and joining the battle is definitely a one-sided victory.


    Unfortunately, he has a special identity and cannot participate in the war.


    If his true identity is found, he will be dead.


    ��


    "Steal the sky and change the sun!" The male monk formed seals with his hands, and dark clouds appeared all over the sky, blocking the sunlight. The sky instantly became dark, and he could not see his five fingers. The sound of grinding teeth came from the darkness, as if a huge creature was chewing on his bones.


    "Hundred ghosts walk at night!" Another voice shouted loudly. It was the female monk. She emitted endless black air, one after another, and the black air was suspended in the air, gradually condensed into the shape of various ghosts.


    Affair ghosts, beautiful ghosts, sword ghosts, headless ghosts, corpse-borrowing ghosts��


    The ghosts are silent and lifeless, like a army of undead, overthrowing the world.


    If there is no rule to stop it, the dead energy of the ghosts can turn this entire mountain into a barren mountain, and no one can survive.


    Even though he knew that the lower part was not affected, the cowardly people were so scared that they fought and wanted to escape from this scene.


    "I tell you, don''t be afraid. With Lord Mu of the State here, these are all tricks that cannot be played." The fusion period that maintains the rules said to Lu Yang and the other five.


    After communication, I learned that the other party was called Xia Qun, and the fusion was early.


    "And the state master has the national fortune, and it is more than enough to deal with these ancient fusion periods that have never been seen in the market. I don''t know when I will become the state master."


    "You guys don''t have to see me. In fact, I have a fate with your five immortal sects, so I am half of your senior brother."


    "Mr. Xia has joined the Immortal Sect?" Lanting was surprised.


    "That''s not the case, but I''ve participated in the introductory test of your Immortal Sect. The question is so difficult to know. I was defeated in the first round and I almost became your senior brother. It''s not an exaggeration to be half a senior brother."


    Lanting: ������


    "I originally wanted to go to ask the Daozong to try it, but on the way to ask the Daozong, I took the imperial examination. Oh, I passed the exam, so I was able to do my career." Xia Qun was quite talkative, which made Lu Yang and the other five no longer have a tense atmosphere.


    "It''s indeed an evil demon heretic!" Zhou Mu held the seal with his hand, and a steady stream of power poured into his body, his breath rising again and again. Seeing that the ancient monks and his wife twitched their eyes, the other party was approaching the tribulation period infinitely.


    Zhou Mu emitted a ray of light all over his body, as if the morning light shining through the darkness of the night. A ray of light suddenly surged, dispelling the night and dispelling the dead energy of the ghosts, but the ghosts still existed, holding weapons in their hands and showing off their might.


    Behind the male monk there is a strange-looking ghost, as big as a mountain, holding a bone stick in his hand, and he can pick the sun, moon and stars.


    "Attack!" The female monk gave the order, and the army of hundreds of ghosts set out in a mighty manner and rushed towards the provincial governor.


    "Leave these people to me to deal with, the twelve-level building!" Master Zhang stood in front, making a strange sound in his nose.


    A golden building appeared above the hundreds of ghosts, emitting infinite aura. The army of hundreds of ghosts wailed, and half of the army was buried here.


    "It is worthy of being the Chonglou Temple, which often deals with ghost troubles. Is the Twelve-level Building still so effective when dealing with ghosts?" President Hong teased, opened the "Sage Words" and survived the book one by one, rushing towards the remaining army of hundreds of ghosts.


    "Confucian means, call the word "soldier", but unfortunately, I can''t learn it." Master Mi looked at Dean Hong with enviousness and could fight with just a move of his finger.


    "If you can''t learn, just learn it." Master Mi shouted loudly, going crazy, his eyes were blurred, and he lost his mind, and hit the female monk like a monkey jumping.


    The female monk raised her hand and punched her Sect Master Mi. She was surprised to find that the mid-stage fusion of Sect Master Mi was almost the same as the peak of her fusion of Sect Master Mi.


    "It seems that the power is obtained at the cost of temporarily losing reason." The female monk was not simple either. After a brief fight, he could see the method used by Master Mi.


    "Not to be afraid!" Fighting is not just about strength.


    "Then what about us two!" Master Zhang and Dean Hong came to solve the problem of hundreds of ghosts and besieged the female monk.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the governor of the state summoned a mountain-moving saint and smashed the mountain at the male monk''s ghost. The ghosts greeted the mountain with bone sticks. The mountain was transformed from the national destiny. When it hit the bone stick, it exploded immediately. The air waves soared into the sky, and the dark clouds above the head were washed away.


    The Zhou Mu summoned another saint with an axe. The saint with an axe swung the axe and chopped the male monk. The male monk''s face changed and he pulled the ghost over to block the attack. Black blood suddenly flowed out of the ghost''s chest.


    "Hey, it''s a skill to practice the Dharma image of heaven and earth into this ghostly appearance." The immortal fairy teased, sneering at the male monk''s methods.


    "Or it is said that appearance is born from the heart. He actually likes to look like this?"


    "Who can win?" Lu Yang asked secretly.


    "Of course, Daxia has one level higher overall combat power than the opponent, and with the help of national fortune, the national fortune can be prevented and fought. How can ancient monks win?"


    "Is that true?" Lu Yang pondered, always feeling something was wrong.


    "This is what you forced me!" The male monk was furious and took out a golden scissor from his arms. The scissors turned into two golden dragons, soaring in the sky, making waves of dragon roars, disturbing the spiritual fluctuations on the battlefield.


    The appearance of the golden dragon was like throwing a stone into the calm lake, and ripples spread throughout the lake.


    The spiritual energy in the entire Qingzhou area fluctuated.


    "The magic weapon refined in the Tribulation Period!" Lord Zhou Mu has seen such magic weapons in the Imperial City. The fusion period requires a large price to activate this magic weapon.


    "Fortunately, my husband and I sacrificed the people in a city before we fell asleep, otherwise it would be really difficult to activate the Golden Dragon Scissor."


    "Go!" The male monk asked two golden dragons to wrap around the ghost''s arm and killed the governor of the state.


    The provincial governor activates the power of national fortune, and national fortune turns into a long sword as long as a river. The sword carved with the people on one side and the mountains and rivers on the other side.


    "The projection of the Taishang Sword, Lord Zhou Mu is going to work hard!" Xia Qun exclaimed, "With the projection of the Taishang Sword, Lord Zhou Mu cannot have **** for three months."


    "I tell you that using the Phantom of the Supreme Sword is a heavy price, but the effect is definitely a bearer. Unless you come out to the Tribulation Period, Lord Zhou Mu can use the Phantom of the Supreme Sword to kill both ancient monks."


    The projection of the Supreme Sword collided with the Golden Dragon Ghost, and the gorgeous eyes made everyone present unable to open their eyes.


    "Who won?" No one could tell which side is stronger.


    The smoke dissipated, the projection of the Taishang Sword shattered, the golden dragon disappeared, the golden dragon cut off, the ghost was cut in half, the black blood flowed continuously, the male monk was severely injured, and he vomited blood.


    In contrast, the provincial governor was full of energy, as if there had never been a collision.


    "Mr. Zhou Mu won!" The monks below cheered, and Sect Master Mi and others breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhou Mu lost, it would be difficult to stop these two ancient monks.


    Pa-Pa-Pa-Pa-


    The rhythmic applause sounded, and the sound was thin, but it suppressed all the sounds. When the applause sounded three times, the whole audience was as quiet as a cold sound.


    A figure in red appeared in the middle of the battlefield, stepping in the void. When you use your spiritual sense to explore, you find that there is no trace of spiritual power in his body, like a mortal.


    But how could mortals appear here?


    The red figure smiled and said slowly, "I have heard that the country''s fortunes are extraordinary. Today I see it really is amazing. It can protect the people, improve the realm and combat power, and turn into a sharp sword phantom."


    "Although I can''t see what kind of sword this is, I can cut off the magic weapon of tribulation with a phantom. I guess the original body is above the tribulation period."


    "It seems that the battle I have arranged hard has not been in vain, and it has gained a lot."


    The provincial governor looked solemn, as if he was facing a great enemy: "What did you arrange?"


    He was surprised that after checking the secret realm, it was safe. There were no sleeping ancient monks. Where did these two ancient monks come from?


    Now I understand that there is someone behind the two ancient monks.


    Meng Jingzhou below was a little panicked: "Mr. Zhou Mu''s face looks ugly. The other party is in the tribulation period."


    If a killing is launched here during the Tribulation Period, who can stop it?


    "What should I do?" Meng Jingzhou sent a message to Lu Yang.


    "It''s okay, the other party can''t make waves." Lu Yang calmed down.


    "Where do you get the confidence?"


    Meng Jingzhou turned his head in surprise.


    But I saw a beautiful woman with a cold expression standing next to Lu Yang.


    Xia Qun dared not speak out.


    "Senior Sister?!"


    Lu Yang had long felt that someone was calculating behind this matter. To be safe, he called his senior sister over in advance.


    ��The game is coming to reality + original copy flow infinitely, similar to the small world with endless fun


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 368 Whose life do you want to leave here?

    Chapter 368 Whose life do you want to leave here?


    "Who?" Yan Tianzhi noticed the woman appearing beside Lu Yang.


    He has been watching the battle above Gao Tian and didn''t pay attention to Lu Yang''s situation. Why did a person suddenly appear in a blink of an eye?


    Lanting and Bai Ming''s reaction was similar to Yan Tianzhi, and they didn''t notice that Lu Yang had just used a pictographic fist to summon the senior sister.


    "Acting the sect leader?" Lanting followed his master to ask about the Daozong when he met his senior sister when he was in a meeting, and his senior sister pulled a red rope and asked her to marry Lu Yang.


    Afterwards, the master told her that Yunzhi was the acting leader of the Wendao Sect and her cultivation was unpredictable.


    Bai Ming met Yunzhi at the exchange meeting between the Five Elements Sect and the Inquiry Sect. He heard from his master that the senior sister of the Inquiry Sect was the first person of the Immortal Sect at the age of the Immortal Sect and could not be provoked.


    Yan Tianzhi didn''t know his senior sister. He heard that he had changed the sect leader of the Dao Sect, but he didn''t know who was the sect leader.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled confidently and suddenly felt that the sudden appearance of the Red Clothing Tribulation Period was no big deal. Even if he fought in heaven, he felt that it was not a big problem.


    "This is our senior sister, Yunzhi, the acting leader of the Inquiry Sect," Meng Jingzhou introduced solemnly.


    "With her here, it''s absolutely safe!"


    Lanting and others don��t understand very much.


    Asking the acting leader of the Dao Sect, his cultivation is similar to that of the Taoist Man. If you have a bold guess, it is the tribulation period.


    Then, if Senior Sister Dao Zong fights with the Tribulation Period in the sky, the aftermath will be able to turn over and destroy the world, where is it safe?


    Yunzhi ignored everyone''s intentions and quietly watched the battle above Gao Tian, ??with a expressionless face, unable to see the thoughts in her heart.


    Lanting suddenly found that Xia Qun, who had been chattering, had no sound, and his body could not stop trembling.


    "Mr. Xia, are you okay?"


    Gudu, Xia Qun swallowed his saliva hard and tried to smile: "I, I''m fine, look how happy I am, Lord Zhou Mu is saved."


    Yunzhi turned her head and looked at Xia Qun: "Do you know me?"


    Facing Yunzhi''s question, Xia Qun dared not answer: "I happened to be by my side when my ancestor left the ancestral land to greet my seniors."


    Xia Qun was not afraid. What kind of person his ancestors were? There were not many people who could compete with them throughout history. He had never heard of his ancestors leaving his ancestral land.


    Who would have thought that one day he was about to visit his ancestors, and saw his ancestor leave his ancestral land and personally welcomed this beautiful and unreal senior named Wendao Sect.


    The weight of this senior of the Inquiry Sect can be imagined.


    Yunzhi nodded: "I am of the same age, so there is no need to be like my predecessors. Just call me fellow Taoist Yunzhi."


    Xia Qun nodded and said yes, but he didn''t dare to really call him that.


    If our ancestors knew about this, he would probably find it difficult to leave the imperial city alive.


    Lu Yang was stunned when he heard this. He was about the same age as his senior sister and had the initial stage of fusion cultivation. Doesn��t this mean that Master Xia��s cultivation talent is similar to that of Senior Brother Dai Bufan?


    Meng Jingzhou saw Xia Qun''s reaction and thought of Xia Qun''s talent, and was a little confused.


    "What did you think of?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Do you know the royal surname?"


    "I remember my surname Jiang?"


    "Yes, the surname is Jiang, but when the royal family needs to hide their identity when they go out, they usually change their surname to ''Xia''."


    "You mean Lord Xia is a royal family?"


    ��It��s possible.��


    ��


    In the sky, the figure in red clothes made a creeping laugh, rescued two ancient monks, took pills to restore their strength.


    "Sir." When the two ancient monks saw the figure in red, they put away their arrogant hearts and did not dare to slack off at all.


    "You two did a good job, it''s worth it. I''ll hide you two in this secret realm, giving me the chance to see the rumored Chinese fortune and the phantom of the Supreme Sword."


    With the cultivation of the figure in red, you can judge many things by relying on the phantom.


    The national destiny and the Supreme Sword will inevitably become a difficult time for the rise of their Dayu Dynasty.


    If the figure in red takes action himself, the state governor will only use the national fortune to evacuate the monks below, so how can they use the national fortune to fight?


    The governor of the state was shocked. The national fortune was related to the fundamentals. If ancient monks knew how to use it, they would come up with a method to target it. At that time, the national fortune that would be unfavorable would be limited everywhere and greatly reduced in power.


    As for this Taishang Sword, he actually didn''t know what the Taishang Sword was, but being able to pay so much attention to the Tribulation Period is bound to be of great importance.


    "You can''t be kept!"


    At this point, Master Mi and others were no longer able to play a role. The only thing the governor could rely on was the seal in his hand.


    He used his national destiny again, and the vast national destiny once again condensed into the Supreme Sword. The sword energy soared, and the dazzling light was more dazzling than the sun, as if it was creating the world.


    The figure in red smiled coldly, feeling that Zhou Mu was useless. He could temporarily weaken his body and all attacks could not fall into him. His combat power was not strong in the same realm, but no one could hurt him.


    The phantom of the Supreme Sword was slashed down, and a scar appeared on the chest of the red figure, with its skin and flesh blooming, revealing its thick white bones.


    "What?!" Hongyi''s figure was surprised. His ability to deform was part of the rules. He had never failed. He was careless and was actually injured by the phantom of the Taishang Sword, which was greatly damaged.


    "No wonder the National Master asked me to be careful of the phantom of the Taishang Sword again and again. So that''s how it is. The Taishang Sword has the ability to temporarily disappear!"


    Click.


    A crisp sound rang out, and the figure in red found that the jade hanging on the back of his neck was broken. This was the treasure of life, which meant that the phantom of the Taishang Sword that had just been there had killed him once!


    The figure in red roared and laughed: "It''s not the time to tear apart with Daxia. I wanted to save your life, but you actually committed suicide and injured my body. Then you can bury me with the monks below!"


    As the words of the figure in Hongyi fell, she calmed down her playfulness, and there was an unspeakable silence in the air, as if even breathing became difficult.


    The charming flowers bloomed from his feet, covering the entire sky in an instant. He clenched his fists hard, and the flowers withered, and a little light flew out of the withered buds, condensed into a long whip in his hand.


    Pa��


    He shook a whip flower, and the space shattered.


    Zhou Mu''s face changed drastically. This was a treasure that could break the space. Even if he could withstand the monks below would definitely not be able to withstand this attack.


    The two ancient monks were closest to the figure in red and were trembling. They knew how terrible it was for this adult to start a fire. During the Dayu period, it was necessary to slaughter all the people in several cities to calm his anger, so he was known as the "Natural Disaster in Red"!


    "You all have to leave your lives here!"


    The red figure roared, the long whip carried thunder, and the whole space was trembling, as if it was about to collapse.


    The monks below couldn''t help feeling despair. Their hearts were filled with fear and panic. The power of destruction had surpassed all their imaginations.


    The figure in red laughed wildly and waved a whip.


    "Um?"


    He raised his hand and waved his whip, but found that he couldn''t put his arms down.


    ��No, it��s not just the arms!��


    He was frightened to find that he could not move.


    ��Space confinement!��


    He is proficient in long whips. His long whips are the treasure that tear apart space. How could they be imprisoned by people with space!


    when!


    A beautiful figure appeared in front of him, as cold as ice. She spoke slowly, her cold eyes without any emotion.


    "Whose life are you going to leave here?"


    ��The second update is at half past ten:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 369 boring

    Chapter 369 Boring


    The figure of red-clothed man, nicknamed Red-clothed man, was a disaster. During the Dayu period, his appearance meant endless deaths. Everyone who saw him was trembling and prayed for the pleasure of death.


    The figure in red looked at the people begging below and felt very happy. He enjoyed this feeling of being above and controlling life and death.


    And now, it was his turn to feel the fear.


    The pressure the woman in front of him brought to him was something that even the National Normal University could not give him. Who is the other party?


    He investigated Qingzhou in advance, and there was no tribulation period here. How could such a terrifying existence appear?


    Even in the tribulation period, it will take time to arrive in Qingzhou.


    And how did she appear here silently?


    How did she imprison herself, a person who is proficient in space?


    Which force is she from?


    One question arose in his mind.


    "Who are you?" He then realized that under extreme fear, his voice was filled with tremolo, and he knew nothing about it.


    Yunzhi has no idea to answer the enemy''s questions, and the other party is not worthy of her response.


    She stretched out her jade hand, and the bells on her white wrist jingled.


    Puff��


    The chest of the figure in red suddenly sank a large piece, and the whole person flew backwards, and half of his teeth fell off.


    The red-clothed hoodie''s coat was lifted up by the air wave, revealing an old face made of countless human skins.


    He felt that he was hit by a powerful force like a vast ocean, and it was like the sky falling and smashing into the world. This power was incomparable, immeasurable, and extremely powerful.


    "run!"


    He flew backwards and became a blessing in disguise. He broke free from the confinement of space. He didn''t care about the two completely dull ancient fusion periods, waved his long whip, tearing open the space and fled to the distance.


    The long whip was waving, and the space crack appeared. Yun Zhi''s figure appeared from the other side of the space crack, looking at the figure in red with expressionless face.


    "Go to die!"


    Thunder wraps around the long whip and waves towards Yunzhi. A thunder can divide the city into two.


    Yun Zhi ignored the thunder on the long whip, held the long whip that was swinging towards him, and kicked the figure in Hongyi.


    Puff��


    The place where he was kicked was covered in blood, and the figure in red stuttered blood, staggered back two steps, and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Mu was stunned. The other party was in the tribulation period. In Yunzhi''s hands, he looked like a child, and could not make any waves.


    He knew that the acting leader of the Insight Dao Sect was Yun Zhi. If he could become the acting leader, his combat power would definitely be no less than that of the Wuyu Taoist, but he really didn''t expect that Yun Zhi''s combat power would be so terrifying.


    Lanting, Bai Ming and Yan Tianzhi below were so shocked by this scene that they didn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    In the face of the tribulation period, what is needed is a person of the level of the ancestor of the Immortal Sect to take action. Why is a junior who is not as tall as a senior in the Immortal Sect to take action, and he defeats the opponent with an invincible attitude of crushing.


    Lanting finally knew why his master was reluctant to talk about Yunzhi. The other party''s strength was already unimaginable.


    "Wait, what should I do if Senior Sister Yunzhi forced herself to marry Lu Yang?" Lanting was happy when she thought of this.


    Bai Ming felt that he should go back and persuade his master, and there was no need to see the Taoist sect disliked. They were all fellow immortals, so it was okay for everyone to sit down and talk.


    If you ask the Dao Sect to sit and the Five Elements Sect to talk while standing.


    However, it is difficult to deal with the second elder of the Daozong who fell in love with his master''s wife. Forget it, let''s continue to look at Daozong and dislike him.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, who know Yunzhi''s strength, were not surprised by this scene. It would be strange if they could make flowers in the hands of the senior sister during the Tribulation Period.


    Xia Qun finally knew why his ancestors went out to greet this senior Wendao Sect.


    What I fear the most is Deputy Leader Shi.


    He knew that Yun Zhi suppressed the four major immortal sect leaders in the fairy sect battle, but he did not expect Yun Zhi to suppress the figure in red so easily.


    "The figure in red should be in the early stage of the tribulation, and can easily suppress him. Could it be that the senior sister of the Wendao Sect is already a semi-immortal, just like the ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix clan, who is a semi-immortal level. How old is she? A monster..."


    "Wait, will the leader of the Tianting Sect fight against such a monster, and there is no victory or defeat?"


    He suddenly remembered another thing, which meant that the foundation of the Tianting Sect was still above his expectations!


    "The ancient genius, the nine heavenly kings, the half-immortal leader who made the immortals fear... and what else is there that our Jiuyou Sect doesn''t know?"


    "Sure enough, what we can know is just what the Tianting Sect wants us to know. The foundation of the Tianting Sect is probably more than that!"


    "It is the wisest choice to choose cooperation without opposing the Tianting Sect."


    "As for the reincarnation of Master Qin... let her stay in the Tianting Sect. After all, she is also the former leader. After restoring her memory, she should still have feelings for our Jiuyou Sect."


    Suddenly, Deputy Leader Shi''s face changed and he left in a hurry.


    "Damn it, it''s another month deadline!"


    ��


    The red figure was bleeding from his throat, his voice was muffled, his eyes were covered with bloodshot, and his madness was filled with madness.


    "Haha, I actually met someone of a semi-immortal level. Even if I die, I will still pull you!"


    The figure in red clothes went crazy, and endless red and charming flowers appeared at his feet again, blooming, meaning death.


    The charming flowers exploded one after another, deafening, and the world was trembling, and people felt fear of the charming flowers from the depths of their souls.


    "If I dodge my Mandala explosion can blow the half-state into a deep pit!"


    Yunzhi was indifferent and didn''t raise her eyelids. Her figure said that she didn''t even mean to respond.


    "boring."


    ��


    A series of explosions resounded throughout the world, and the thick smoke produced was isolated from all investigations, and no one knew the result of the battle.


    "That powerful man is fine, right?" Hearing the threat of the red figure, the monk attending the grand event couldn''t help but worry. No matter how strong the monk who saved the venue was, he could not block this level of attack without injury.


    Whether it is the Tribulation Period or the Half Immortal, it is no longer something they can contact.


    "There should be other means to stop it." The companion said very unconfident.


    "Hope."


    The other monks who attended the event had similar concerns. The red figure brought them too much oppression, which was like the pressure to destroy the world.


    Just as everyone was worried, Yun Zhi dragged her red figure slowly down from the sky, walked in the air, and came to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang knew that the eldest sister was powerful and he never worried about the eldest sister''s safety from beginning to end.


    He was curious and looked at the figure in red behind the senior sister. Now he could no longer be called the figure in red. It means that the mysterious red clothes exploded in the explosion. The other party''s body was charred and there was no human appearance. He could not tell what it looked like before.


    "Dead?"


    Lu Yangxin said that the senior sister was so cruel that she didn��t even keep her soul?


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy pouted her mouth: "Only a corpse is left, and her soul is running away."


    Yunzhi''s expression remains unchanged.


    "I know, I want to know where he will run."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 370 How many fusion periods are there in your Qingzhou grand event?

    Chapter 370 How many fusion period is hidden in your Qingzhou grand event?


    ��Hu��Hu����


    The blood-clothed figure was panting heavily, and his heart was beating, as if he was about to jump out of his chest, completely without the indifference and arrogance he had before.


    "Damn it, my luck is not good. I wanted to observe the power of the country and make plans for the future, but I was so desperate. When I encountered a semi-immortal-level powerful man, this era should not be underestimated!"


    "Fortunately, I was well-versed in my work and made preparations. In addition to the jade stone for death, I also have this useful body!"


    "Just just now, I deliberately self-destructed myself, confused the public, caught the semi-immortal level master off guard, and took the opportunity to escape!"


    During the Dayu period, people were afraid of calling the blood-clothed figure the Lord of the Natural Disaster. The appearance of the figure means **** storm and natural disasters.


    He is in the tribulation period again, and no one can check or balance, and he does whatever he wants. Who can cure him?


    He originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to restore his country in this era and take his cultivation to a higher level, but he never thought that he would meet a powerful man who could kill him.


    "Damn it, when did I ever feel so embarrassed!"


    The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster looked at this broken body with disgust and regretted it.


    In order to deceive the half-immortal powerful man, he acted in a very realistic way when he self-destructed, and most of his soul was damaged. The three souls and seven souls were almost dispersed. He also deliberately left some soul residue on the self-destructed corpse.


    The backhand he prepared was only in the fusion stage.


    The soul and body are in the fusion stage. If you want to return to your peak posture, you don��t know how many treasures you will need to consume.


    Nowadays, there are no comparisons to Dayu. All kinds of treasures are masterpieces. How many means does he have to use to get it? There is also the risk of exposing his identity.


    "Now is not the time to consider these difficulties. For the sake of this, I am going to leave here first!"


    He has not really escaped from danger, and his resurrection method is limited by distance. His resurrection site is in a room at the inn at the foot of the mountain.


    "Now the martial law is around me. If I fly out too conspicuously, it is easy to be discovered, and it is safest to run out."


    He walked out of the room and left the inn. His eyes suddenly lit up and saw a group of horses eating grass slowly on the lawn, as if he had not felt the pressure released by the two ancient fusion periods just now.


    The fur of this group of horses is bright in color, and they are all mares. The white horse in the middle looks a little old and older.


    Strangely, these mares all rubbed against the old white horse in the middle intentionally or unintentionally, and their eyebrows conveyed emotions and hidden feelings.


    The old white horses came without any hesitation.


    "Pure-blooded Dragon Horse!" The Emperor of Heaven''s Scourge''s eyes lit up. He unexpectedly encountered a pure-blooded Dragon Horse here. This is a rare species that only exists in the East China Sea. He always wanted to go to the East China Sea to grab one, but it is said that the ancient immortal Ying Tianxian hidden in the East China Sea, and he dared not go to the East China Sea.


    "It should be that the horse owner deliberately disguised the horse as an old horse. The monster Mu Qiang, these ordinary horses will involuntarily be attracted by the pure blood dragon horse. This is the advantage of blood!"


    "The long horse is fast, riding the dragon horse can at least make up for some of the losses today!"


    The Lord of the Scourge had thought it was the fastest way to escape from this place. He released the pressure slightly, and scared the group of mares to leave quickly.


    Longma''s pupils were filled with anger, and the Lord of the Scourge disagreed and laughed:


    "What a dragon horse, I know you understand people''s words. If you follow me, I will not treat you badly!"


    After saying that, he strode towards Longma.


    Dragon and horse are also monsters, and the other party will leave with him.


    Bang��


    The dragon and horse kicked back with two hooves, kicking the two arms of the Scourge to dislocate.


    "The fusion-level demon king!" The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster was shocked. How could there be a fusion period? Why didn''t he take action when he dealt with the two ancient fusion periods just now?


    With the Great Demon King as his mount, who will its owner be?


    "That half-immortal powerful mount!" The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster thought of this possibility in an instant. He attacked the half-immortal powerful mount, and the other party might have discovered himself.


    Run!


    The Lord of the Scourge still dared not fly, and boldly used his magic power to drill into the soil, crawled in a tight head, and did not even dare to release his spiritual sense, for fear of being noticed.


    After running for a while, the semi-immortal pressure that made the heart of the Emperor of Heaven Scourge never came, which made him feel relieved.


    "It seems she didn''t find it just now."


    His head was drilled out of the ground, and the surroundings were desolate. Only one person was meditating and practicing, and he came out with peace of mind.


    ��It should be safe here.��


    He felt greedy when he saw the meditating person next to him.


    This place is far away from the Qingzhou Festival. A monk disappeared and would not doubt himself.


    Devouring a monk can restore his magic power in some ways.


    He walked straight towards the monk and heard the monk closing his eyes tightly and opening his mouth coldly, as if he was not allowed to enter.


    "If I were you, I would never be close to here."


    The Lord of the Scourge sneered, because he noticed his malice and could not escape. Do he want to scare himself?


    It seems that monks of this era also like to bluff, but unfortunately, they are all the remaining methods they play!


    "Is that true? I want to see what happens when I get close!" The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster walked towards the monk step by step.


    Deputy Master Shi opened his eyes and saw that the Emperor of Heaven Scourge was still approaching him, so he shook his head gently.


    The Lord of the Crazy God changed his body, but he did not recognize it, but someone was looking for death, so he would not stop him.


    Boom��


    The thunder sounded, resounding throughout the world, and the deafening thunder sounded shocked the entire sky, making people feel disgusted.


    Thunder is like a huge silver spear falling from the sky, connecting the world and running through the world.


    "What''s the situation! Where did the thunder tribulation come from!" The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster was shocked. Why did the thunder tribulation suddenly appear?


    Most importantly, the thunder tribulation also targeted him!


    "Damn it, it''s my!" The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster glared at Deputy Sect Master Shi. The other party wanted to overcome the thunder tribulation. He was involved and was judged as an intervener by the thunder tribulation.


    "I said everything, don''t get close to here." Assistant Master Shi''s tone was cold.


    "I am afraid of the thunder tribulation!" The Lord of the Heavenly Disaster roared, his robe trembled, and he used all his strength.


    "It''s you!" Deputy Master Shi''s face changed. From the breath released by the other party, he sensed that the other party was destroying the Qingzhou grand event!


    He was nervous instinctively, and then he noticed that the other party''s vitality had dropped significantly, and his cultivation was almost the same as his own, so he was no longer afraid.


    "It''s all the Qingzhou ceremony you destroyed, and I can''t even open a shop!" Deputy Master Shi said angrily.


    "Huh?" The Emperor of Scourge was stunned for a moment. Assistant Master Shi had a lot of information.


    "Will you go to Qingzhou grand event to open a store?"


    The Lord of the Scourge widened his eyes, why is it another fusion period without taking action?


    How many monsters are hidden in the Qingzhou event?


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s overcome the thunder tribulation with me!" Deputy Sect Master Shi was in full swing, and the other party was dying. Facing the thunder tribulation, the other party must be worse than himself!


    Retribution deserves it!


    The enemy was particularly jealous when they met. Deputy Master Shi didn''t expect that he would sneak out to overcome the disaster and could meet the enemy.


    If you don��t report it at this time, then when will you wait!


    Boom��


    The thunder tribulation came, and endless lightning turned into plasma, drowning with hot energy, submerging the two.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 371 It should be safe to hide in the cell

    Chapter 371 It should be safe to hide in the cell


    After the thunder tribulation, the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster was dying and his whole body was charred, not much different from the corpse.


    "Damn it, how could you encounter such a powerful thunder tribulation in your fusion stage!"


    Deputy Sect Leader Shi refused to answer, thinking that the thunder tribulation worth ten billion spirit stones is not very powerful.


    Assistant Master Shi has already had an experience in thunder tribulation, and he is fully prepared.


    The charred Assistant Stone leader was like a sculpture, with a slight click sound, and the skin cracked. Assistant Stone tore open the skin and looked brand new.


    "Introductory cicada shell method?" The Lord of Heavenly Disaster recognized this method.


    Deputy Master Shi glanced at him, said nothing, and swallowed the pills, which made Emperor Tianchao envious.


    The entry-level cicada shell method can only keep his body clean, and the state he consumes when experiencing thunder tribulation still needs to be restored with pills.


    The Lord of the Crazy Scourge wanted to **** the pills, but his health was extremely bad. He could move was considered a solid foundation, let alone **** the pills.


    Assistant Master Shi refined the power of the elixir and sneered at the Lord of Heavenly Disaster.


    "I finally worked hard to do some good things, but I was destroyed by you ancient monks. If I fell into my hands, I will be considered unlucky!"


    Deputy Master Shi didn''t pay attention to the rules of magical powers and magic. He punched and kicked the Lord of the Scourge to vent his anger.


    "I''m killed by a thousand knives and call me to cut off my wealth!"


    "I really think that monks in this life are easy to bully!"


    "If you don''t beat you, your mother will not recognize me, and my surname will not be Shi!"


    The Lord of the Crazy God was beaten to the point of bruising and swollen face, and there was no bone in his body that was intact, and the crotch was the focus of taking care of.


    Deputy Master Shi shook his right hand, and the iron chain as thick as an arm fell out, tied the Lord of Heaven Scourge to a strong position, carrying it up like a pig and leaving.


    "No, no, you can''t be taken away by him!" The Emperor of Heaven Scourge realized that Deputy Master Shi was a ruthless person, and he would definitely have no way to survive if he followed him!


    Want to run!


    He bit his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood. His body turned into blue smoke, broke free from the iron chain, tore open a crack in the space, and disappeared.


    "Burn the Lifespan!" Deputy Master Shi''s eyes condensed. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Heaven Scattered was so cruel. His iron chain could lock the body and soul. With the state of the Lord of Heaven Scattered, he would never be able to escape without burning the lifespan of thousands of years.


    "It''s cruel enough. How many years can you live with such a burn?"


    Faced with the methods of the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster, Deputy Master Shi was helpless: "Forget it, just run away. Just find other ancient monks to take revenge."


    ��


    The Lord of the Crazy God is still running for his life. After this battle, he finds it difficult to gain an advantage in the battle of the great world.


    "There is a problem with my thinking. I just wanted to hide in a deserted place. The crazy man I encountered overcame the thunder tribulation. This time I hid in the city!"


    He changed his thinking in time and rushed to the nearest city.


    "Dayan County, a good name. The geese fly south and make a comeback from the east, which is quite consistent with the situation of the deity!"


    On the verge of caution, he used his spiritual sense to investigate the situation in Dayan County.


    "It looks like a prosperous city, and the county magistrate has just turned into a god, so it is suitable for hiding!"


    The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster smiled slightly. The prosperous city and the weak county magistrate were simply perfect places!


    God helps me!


    After burning his life span, his realm fell again and fell to the early stage of fusion, and he almost couldn''t maintain the realm of fusion.


    Due to the special period of refining the Void Refining, the fusion period will pass the Void Refining the Void Refining the Period and will directly fall to the God Transformation Period.


    ��Luck is always on my side!��


    He sneaked into Dayan County and thought about where the best place is to hide and restore the realm.


    "I can restore my cultivation by devouring others'' energy. It is best to have no disturbance to the devouring process, and I also need to find a lifeless place!"


    The Lord of the Scourge thought of something wonderful.


    ��Go to the cell!��


    The prisoners in the cell are the least human rights, and no one cares even if there is an accident.


    He turned into thick smoke and sneaked into the cell.


    As soon as I entered the cell, I heard two people arguing.


    "I''ve said that this law is not used like this. Are you having a problem with your brain?"


    "Nonsense, I made this law, I don''t know how to use it yet?"


    "You know what you have formulated? I raised Yunzhi or I don''t know how strong she is now!"


    ��Bad truth!��


    "You''re the bullshit."


    The Taoist Buyu quarreled with the Minister of Justice, and the Minister of Justice, who was once elegant and easy-going, became more and more irritable.


    "Wait for a while." The Taoist Buyu raised his hand and found something was wrong.


    ��Who is it!��


    "What a heavy **** smell!" The Minister of Justice was very surprised. He had executed many vicious evil men, but none of them was as **** as the Emperor of Heaven Scourge.


    The demon cultivator was afraid of the power of the righteous path and had secret techniques to hide the **** smell on his body, but the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster did not have this concept. In the Dayu era, more or less **** smell was irrelevant, and sometimes it could become a symbol of honor.


    "Hehe, I can actually find myself. You two juniors have some skills. Since that''s the case, then turn it into my nourishment!" The Lord of Heavenly Disaster just pretended that he was not careful just now and the breath was leaked, but this was an irrelevant little thing. He had his own way to control these two people!


    He can''t deal with others, and he can''t deal with these two prisoners?


    A gloomy and terrifying light suddenly flashed, and evil energy hovered in the narrow space, creating a black hole-like power. A silent scream came from the air, as if it came from an endless abyss.


    ��Become a slave to the deity!��


    The Minister of Justice took action, and his invisible golden hand slapped the thick smoke. The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster fell and rolled to the ground, and the gloomy light, evil energy, and silent screams disappeared.


    "What a thing, I dare to fiddle with these things in front of me."


    The Lord of the Crazy Slayer fell to the ground and did not recover.


    How did you fall?


    "Demonic monk, capture him!" The Taoist Buyu took action, the sword heart beat, and thousands of sword energy flowed, vast and continuous, filling the entire space.


    It is impossible for the Scourge to break through the space and escape!


    Wuyu Taoist often runs away, so he knows how to deal with people who often run away.


    In other words, Yun Zhi took action and could lock him up, but he was not sure if he changed him.


    The Lord of the Scourge: ������


    The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster was silent for a long time, and he didn''t even know what expression he should show his mood.


    What is the situation and why are such a powerful person locked in prison?


    Even stronger than the psychopath who just passed the thunder tribulation!


    There is no ban in this cell. Why are you two locked up here? Is the prison warm in winter and cool in summer?


    "Who is this?" The Minister of Justice has never seen such a person who commits suicide.


    "Who knows, it''s definitely not a good product. Maybe it''s an ancient monk who has never seen him on the market. He was beaten and ran to the prison cell to recuperate. He arrested him first. We are considered a great contribution and can reduce the sentence!" The Taoist said excitedly. If a person sits in prison, his merit will come from heaven.


    Hearing what the Taoist said by Buyu, the Minister of Justice became excited.


    Yunzhi has been following the Lord of the Scourge. Seeing this scene, she sighed slightly, and it was impossible to expect Lord of the Scourge to run back to her nest.


    There is no way, the luck of the Emperor Tianchao was too bad. First, he met Lao Ma, and was kicked two times, then he went through the thunder tribulation with Deputy Master Shi, and later he plunged into the prison cell of Dayan County where his master and the Minister of Justice were captured by the two of them at the peak of the fusion period. This set was really a fate to be alive.


    Yunzhi has never seen such an unlucky person before.


    It��s better to take it back for severe torture.


    She appeared in the cell: "Master, Lord Shangshu, long time no see."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 372 Good monk Shi Assistant Master

    Chapter 372: The Good Cultivator Shi


    The Taoist Buyu and the Minister of Justice were looking up and down at the Emperor of Heaven Scourge when they heard a light and familiar voice coming from behind. The two of them were so shocked that they shivered.


    "Master, Lord Shangshu, long time no see you."


    "It''s you!" Seeing the figure that made him fall to this point, the Emperor of Heaven Scourge screamed in horror and crawled forward desperately.


    The Taoist Buyu and the Minister of Justice looked at the Emperor of Heaven and Disaster with a squinted look, thinking that this old boy reacted even better than the two of them.


    Both of them were smart people, and immediately thought of the reason: this person was chased by Yun Zhi and fled all the way to this point. He wanted to use the gloomy aura of the prison to cover himself up, but they were caught by the two of them.


    "If I expected it was right, this person was the Emperor of the Scourge in the middle of the Dayu Dynasty. He took advantage of the Qingzhou ceremony to order two ancient fusion riots, forcing the Qingzhou Prefecture to use the national fortune and the Phantom of the Taishang Sword to fight, so as to achieve the purpose of obtaining intelligence."


    "Fortunately, my junior brother was quick and noticed something wrong with the two ancient fusion period. He notified me in time and then I captured him."


    "If he passes the information about the national destiny and the Supreme Sword to other ancient monks, it will inevitably cause considerable trouble."


    "I just said it''s strange, why did an unknown monk suddenly appear in the fusion stage? It turned out that it was the ancient fusion stage!" The Minister of Justice looked at the Lord of Heaven and Scourge and gritted his teeth.


    The Taoist Buyu no longer laughed. The ancient monks were one of them in the troubles of the Great Xia.


    Yunzhi narrowed her eyes slightly. This was the second time she had caught the ancient tribulation period. Previously, she reached an agreement with the other four sect leaders of the five great immortal sects, Emperor Xia, believing that ancient monks would wake up one by one as time goes by. Now what is awakened is the fusion period, and the future what is awakened is the tribulation period.


    But judging from the actions of this ancient tribulation period, he had already known about the fate of the country and the affairs of the Taishang Sword, and should have woken up very early.


    "It seems that there are many ancient monks hidden in places we don''t know." Yun Zhi''s cold tone revealed a hint of displeasure. These stupid people still have to calculate time and plan many things to become immortals, which bring disasters to the world.


    The body of the Emperor Tianchao was as dying, and his breath was as if he could die at any time. Seeing his appearance, Yun Zhi gently tapped his index finger and pulled out the Emperor Tianchao''s soul.


    It is much more convenient to bring your soul back.


    Instead of carrying a body that is on the verge of collapse, it is better to just have a soul.


    Yunzhi pulled the invisible chain with her right hand, and the other end of the chain was the tied God of Scourge.


    "By the way, Master, Lord Shangshu, it is a great achievement for you to capture the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster. I will inform Emperor Xia of this." Before leaving, Yun Zhi suddenly said.


    The two were stunned at first, and then were overjoyed. Such great contributions were enough to get them out of prison.


    They thought they were going to miss the opportunity to get out of prison.


    ��


    "Where are you going to find ancient monks to take revenge?" Deputy Leader Shi thought, he would avenge him if he had any grudges, and never overnight.


    "Fellow Taoist is noble and honest. I want to look for ancient monks. Sun admires me!" A hearty laughter came, with joy in the laughter.


    Deputy Master Shi felt that the voice was a little familiar. He turned his head and looked at it, and his eyelids twitched. It was the governor of the state.


    The governor of the Zhou Dynasty frowned at Deputy Master Shi, with a sincere attitude: "I don''t know who my friend is, and who his surname is. He seriously injured the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster by taking advantage of the opportunity to overcome the thunder tribulation. It is a great achievement. I also asked fellow Taoists to follow me back to their homes. It must be a big deal. Afterwards, I will submit a letter to the court to present awards to fellow Taoists!"


    Like Yun Zhi, Zhou Mu has been following the Emperor of Heaven Scourge, but his speed is not as fast as Yun Zhi and he has not seen everything going through.


    When he arrived, Deputy Master Shi was pulling the Emperor of Heaven Scattering to overcome the thunder tribulation. The Emperor of Heaven Scattering wanted to escape many times, but was stopped by Deputy Master Shi. Deputy Master Shi was still laughing and gloating. He knew that he had a grudge against the Emperor of Heaven Scattering. After the thunder tribulation, Deputy Master Shi **** the Emperor of Heaven Scattering, for fear that he would run away.


    Zhou Muwang made up the following picture: Deputy Master Shi was a hidden cultivator who crossed the thunder tribulation in a deserted land. He saw that the Lord of the Scourge had a strong smell of blood and had many evil deeds, so he used the thunder tribulation to force him to leave him.


    Good people!


    The provincial governor was very moved and immediately expressed his intention to stay and reward Deputy Master Shi.


    Deputy Master Shi shook his head repeatedly. How dare he follow the provincial governor? If the provincial governor discovers his identity, the provincial governor will not be promoted to another level?


    This is not what he said, it is recorded on the reward list.


    "You are kind to the Lord of the State Palace. I just can''t stand these ancient monks who are unpretentious in the kingly way and commit crimes. I will punish you hereby punish you. As for rewards, how can you get rewards when you are a hero? Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse and saying goodbye!"


    After saying that, he left in a hurry and did not give the provincial governor a chance to keep him.


    Zhou Mu looked at the disappearing Deputy Master Shi and sighed sincerely: "He is such a secluded great monk."


    ��


    At the Qingzhou Festival, two ancient fusion periods have been captured, and their cultivation level is sealed, and several fusion periods are taken care of. The court will soon send out Luoshuiwei to take away these two ancient fusion periods, pick off the meridians, and put them in the Heavenly Prison.


    Officials perform their duties and maintain order. If the state and the governor are not there, Xia Qun is the highest position. He is in charge of the government office and dispatches and commands, and everything is being restored in an orderly manner.


    It is said to be recovery, but in fact, the impact of this incident is not material, but more of a mental impact.


    The ancient fusion period, national fortune, the phantom of the Taishang Sword, the ancient tribulation period, and the mysterious powers who can easily suppress the tribulation period... These are not something ordinary monks can access.


    Not to mention ordinary monks, even Lanting and others were stunned and never came back to their senses.


    Lu Yang did not react much. What was the ancient tribulation period? He had the first immortal in his spiritual space and the first of the ten beauties in the ancient world. He often talked about ancient secrets and involved immortals, and could not even rank for the tribulation period.


    He heard passers-by discussing what happened just now.


    "Fortunately, that powerful man took action, otherwise we would be in danger." A Jindan-stage cultivator was glad that he almost thought he was going to die. He now felt that he was so lucky to be alive.


    The companion agreed with his point of view, and the fear in his eyes had not completely faded: "Who said no? Speaking of which, what does that powerful man look like?"


    "You have forgotten the appearance of the life-saving benefactor... Yes, what does that powerful man look like? Is it a man or a woman?"


    The two of them looked at each other, confused.


    Passers-by on the other side were also discussing the battle just now.


    "Mr. Zhou Mu is amazing. He is a magic weapon to fight the tribulation level."


    "This is nothing. Lord Zhou Mu almost killed that ancient tribulation period, especially that sword, which was against the will of heaven!"


    "Sword? What sword?"


    "What kind of sword is used to do with such a brain?"


    "Which weapon did Lord Zhou Mu use to defeat the ancient fusion period?"


    The two of them were full of questions and soon they forgot what happened just now.


    Lu Yang frowned and looked at this scene, recalling the memories in his mind, the national fortune, the phantom of the Taishang Sword, the senior sister... I remember clearly.


    "Fairy, what''s going on?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 373 Immortal Characteristics

    Chapter 373: Characteristics of Immortals


    "You need to ask me again?" The immortal fairy was very happy to answer Lu Yang''s question.


    "You ask the little guys from other immortal sects first to see how much they still remember." The immortal fairy was not in a hurry and guided Lu Yang to find the root cause himself.


    "Lanting, do you still remember the battle just now?"


    Lanting gave Lu Yang a blank look and felt that this question was so stupid: "Of course I remember, isn''t it just that Sister Yunzhi showed off her supernatural powers and suppressed the Tribulation Period."


    ��What happened before?��


    "You mean the battle between the provincial governor and the ancient fusion period, isn''t it the provincial governor used it..."


    Lanting suddenly got stuck. She felt that the answer was right at her lips, but she couldn''t remember it.


    What did the provincial governor use?


    Lu Yang did not ask in depth. He asked Lanting, but the result was almost the same. He forgot about the national fortune and the Phantom of the Supreme Sword. He turned to ask Yan Tianzhi again: "Do you still remember the senior sister?"


    "Yunzhi, senior sister, remember."


    "Where is the combat method used by the provincial governor?"


    Yan Tianzhi blinked his eyes and answered simply: "Forgot."


    "Old Meng, what about you, do you still have a clear mind?"


    "Barring, when did I not wake up? Wasn''t it because the provincial governor used the national fortune to turn into the phantom of the Taishang Sword, fighting against the ancient fusion period, and then the eldest sister suppressed the ancient tribulation period?"


    Lu Yang thought about something. Ordinary monks forgot the national fortune and senior sister. Lanting and the other three forgot the national fortune. Only he and Meng Jingzhou remembered the entire process of the battle.


    "The key is the national fortune? The national fortune eliminates everyone''s memories. Meng Jingzhou was born in the Meng family. The Meng family once fought for the world with the royal family, and then married many times. Lao Meng is not only a member of the Meng family, but also has the blood of the royal family, so can he remember the national fortune?"


    "What''s going on with the eldest sister? The eldest sister is unwilling to speak out, eliminating the memories of most people, not eliminating the memories of the five of us?" Lu Yang felt that he had found the answer and asked the immortal fairy for verification.


    "It''s a big difference. The national fortune eliminates everyone''s memories, but it''s not that Yun Yatou did not eliminate your memories, but that she deliberately retained your memories. Do you understand the difference?"


    Lu Yang lowered his head and thought, shocked, and said in horror: "The act of eliminating other people''s memories with the country will automatically occur!"


    "Yes, this is the characteristic of an immortal, which will automatically make people forget the immortal methods unless the immortal deliberately lets the world remember their own methods."


    "The national fortune and Yun Yatou''s actions are all ''immortal methods''."


    "The governor of the state is responsible for this place and will not forget the national fortune. The one named Xia Qun has royal blood and will not forget the national fortune. The same is true for the little guy named Meng."


    Lu Yang suddenly found another question: "Wait, is the immortal method you mentioned? Is that true??"


    The immortal fairy was very satisfied with Lu Yang''s speed of learning from the same things: "My brain is very fast. As an immortal''s main characteristic, Dao Fruit is naturally considered an immortal''s method."


    "Like Yingtianxian''s Taoist fruit and the Taoist fruit of the Year Immortal are all typical immortal methods. Although the immortal of the Year Immortal has written his abilities on his name, the world still cannot remember the Taoist fruit of the Year Immortal, and does not know that the method of the immortal of the Year Immortal is related to time."


    The immortal is mysterious, this is one of the reasons.


    "Then how can I remember all this?"


    The immortal fairy said proudly: "How can you forget this, with this immortal protecting you?"


    "You are the immortal lineage and two leaders, and you know nothing about other immortals. If you tell them, you will make people laugh at my immortal lineage!"


    Only then did Lu Yang realize how valuable the knowledge he had mastered was.


    "Of course, not all immortals have the characteristics of making people forget the immortals'' methods. This immortal is an exception, otherwise there would be no immortal religion!"


    The immortal fairy stretched out two green onion fingers.


    "Based on this characteristic, immortals can be divided into two categories. One is immortals who have the means of automatically forgetting immortals."


    "The other type is the immortal who has no characteristics!"


    "This is actually two paths, two different options."


    Lu Yang was silent for a long time, slowly raised his hand, clasped his fists, and said seriously: "The fairy is really amazing!"


    The serious attitude made the immortal fairy at a loss, her cheeks were slightly red, and she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    She hugged her arms, her pretty face raised slightly, and her little mouth pouted: "Oh, I have said it''s very powerful, you don''t believe it yet."


    After she finished speaking, her eyes opened for a crack and secretly observed Lu Yang''s reaction.


    Seeing that Lu Yang still looked serious, she was even more at a loss.


    "I am sleeping, go and go, I haven''t disturbed me when I''m sleeping!" The immortal fairy blasted Lu Yang out of Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    ��


    The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster seemed to have escaped for a long time, but the process was actually very short. Lu Yang and the other two waited for a short while before they saw their elder sister returning to the Qingzhou ceremony with the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster''s soul.


    "Senior Sister, are you back so soon?" Lu Yang was surprised. It was not agreed to follow the Scourge to find the nest. This speed was a bit too fast.


    Yunzhi: ������


    ��The plan has changed.��


    Yunzhi didn''t want to explain too much. How could she explain? Just say that the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster did not read the calendar when he went out, and encountered four fusion periods in one breath, and also helped the master and the Minister of Justice to reduce his sentence?


    "Senior Sister Yunzhi." Lanting greeted him timidly and did not dare to look at Yunzhi in front of him.


    Yun Zhi''s appearance of showing her power above the sky is really scary, and anyone else is afraid of seeing it.


    Yunzhi looked at Lanting and nodded slightly: "I remember you, your master took you to propose marriage to Lu Yang. After I agreed, your master regretted it again and pulled you away."


    Lanting was silent for a long time, but he didn''t match Yun Zhi''s words with that experience.


    "Senior Sister Yunzhi."


    "Senior sister."


    Bai Ming and Yan Tianzhi both greeted each other nervously, and they saw that the ancestors of their sects were not as nervous as they were now.


    "The governor of the state told me that this year''s Qingzhou ceremony has come to this day, and you can freely arrange your own itinerary." Yunzhi kindly reminded.


    She pulled the chain on her hand: "I still need to interrogate this person, so I will go back to the sect first."


    Yunzhi was about to leave when she saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, she remembered something and turned around and asked Lanting.


    "By the way, how did the junior brother and junior brother Meng perform at the Qingzhou Festival? Did they accurately comment on the advantages and disadvantages of the participating monks?"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were both shocked and sweated heavily.


    Sure enough, the senior sister sent them here to be judges, not to participate in the competition.


    Lanting thought for a while and smiled sweetly: "Senior Brother Lu Yang and Senior Brother Meng Jingzhou are role models for our younger generation. They are talented and have rich combat experience. The comments hit the nail on the head, and every word is gems. The participating monks are convinced and say that they should practice hard after they go back."


    The senior sister nodded: "That''s good. I''m still worried that they will come out to participate in the competition, so it''s good if there is no."


    When the immortal fairy heard Yun Zhi say this, she was no longer sleepy. She got up from the bed and wanted to report Lu Yang, but Lu Yang covered her mouth tightly.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 374 National Master of Dayu

    Chapter 374 National Master Dayu


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were moved when they heard Lanting excuses them. This kind of kindness was no less than that of rebirth of their parents.


    In contrast, the immortal fairy looked like she was not afraid of trouble when watching the fun. Fortunately, Lu Yang was quick-witted and covered her mouth tightly, otherwise Lu Yang would have been unpredictable today.


    "Let''s go, go back together." Yun Zhi left a sentence and flew to the foot of the mountain. Seeing this, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou said goodbye to Lanting and followed quickly.


    "We''ll take one step first!"


    ��There will be a period later.��


    "If you have time to come to the Laurel Fairy Palace to play."


    The five people said goodbye and the ceremony ended. They all had their own affairs and could not get together all the time.


    When Lu Yang and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain, Yunzhi lifted the curtains of the carriage and said, "Get on the car."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lao Ma with a strange expression. On weekdays, Lao Ma''s hair was bleak and had drooping eyelids, looking like he was living until his old age and earning a day.


    The old horse in front of me was shiny and full of energy. It was a rare horse in the world and had nothing to do with what it looked like before.


    Yunzhi held the soul chain in her hand, and the carriage was extended from the other end of the chain. The Lord of Scourge floated outside the carriage like a balloon, looking quite funny.


    Seeing that Lao Ma restrained the arrogance of the Great Demon King and was willing to pull a cart for Yunzhi, the Lord of Heavenly Disaster was determined to make a guess in his heart.


    This dragon horse demon king is the mount of the half-immortal powerful!


    "Don''t be rampant, the National Master will definitely be able to recover Dayu!" The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster looked fierce and laughed arrogantly.


    Yun Zhi frowned, feeling the laughter of the Emperor of Heaven Scourge annoying, and made a mark to seal his facial features and six senses, making him unable to make a sound or feel the changes in the outside world.


    "National Master? Is there any advice from the National Master of Dayu behind this matter?" After getting on the carriage, Lu Yang searched for information with the National Master of Dayu in his mind.


    "What is a national teacher?" asked the immortal fairy. She did not even fully master the various knowledge of the present world, let alone the system that has now disappeared.


    "The national teacher is a unique system of the Dayu Dynasty. You can understand the Dayu Dynasty as a sect. The national teacher is the sect guardian to ensure that the sect can exist for a long time."


    "The national teacher system can be traced back to 200,000 years ago. At the beginning of the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty, it is said that the first national teacher was the teacher of the first Emperor Yu. The first emperor Yu was established with the help of the national teacher."


    "If he could overthrow the rule of the previous dynasty and unify the central continent, the first Emperor Yu was naturally a hero. Unfortunately, none of his children were successful, lacking the talent for cultivation, nor the mind to govern the country."


    "At this time, the Chu Emperor thought of his teacher, so he set up the position of national teacher and asked his teacher to become national teacher. This is the origin of the first national teacher."


    "From historical records, the national teacher system did make great contributions after the death of the first Emperor Yu. The great power of the Dayu Dynasty was mostly due to the fact that the national teacher cultivated the emperor and had a good governance of the country."


    "But this will cause another consequence. The national teacher becomes the substantial ruler of the Dayu Dynasty. When the national teacher''s power reaches its peak, he can even replace Emperor Yu in one word. Although the replacement of Emperor Yu does make the Dayu Dynasty better, there are several emperors who are willing to have an emperor above their heads."


    "And the first national teacher did his best for the Dayu Dynasty, but was the starting point of the successor national teacher for the Dayu Dynasty, or for his own selfish desires?"


    "In the middle and late period of the dynasty, Dayu seemed to be prosperous, but in fact it had hidden murderous intent. The competition between the national master and Emperor Yu became increasingly fierce, assassination, calculating, beauty schemes, throne-winning... one after another, and no one knows what the other party is hiding."


    "In the ''Pingding Mountain Meeting'' 110,000 years ago, conflict broke out. One side of the national army and the other side of Emperor Yu completely broke up and started a big battle in Pingding Mountain. There were at least eight tribulation periods participating in the war. I don''t know how many tribulation periods have taken action in secret."


    "The national teacher and Emperor Yu both suffered losses, and the top combat power was lacking. The dominance of the Dayu Dynasty plummeted. The conflicts of previous suppression broke out, and the Dayu Dynasty entered its final stage."


    "Do you still remember the ancient tribulation period that was caught by the elder sister, the Blood Demon Venerable? He is also a national teacher."


    "Blood Demon? Oh, I remembered that there were several ancient fusion periods in Buyi Town Monsters. Yun Yatou learned from them that they had left treasures that could make a comeback in Sanli Cave Heaven."


    "Later, Yun Yatou met the Tribulation Period sleeping in the Cave Heaven in Sanli Cave Heaven, which is what you call the Blood Demon Venerable."


    "Yes, I later checked that at the end of the Dayu Dynasty, the Blood Demon Venerable supported a Emperor Yu and became the national teacher himself. Later, for the sake of the great struggle, he chose to sleep, and when he woke up, he was caught by his senior sister."


    "I remember that the Blood Demon Venerable was in the early stage of the tribulation, and it was so bad at the end of the Dayu Dynasty?"


    As the head of the five ancient immortals, the immortal fairy felt that one of them was calculated during the Tribulation Period, and it was all garbage.


    However, you can become a national teacher in the early stage of the tribulation, which indirectly reflects how weak Dayu was at that time.


    The Venerable of Heavenly Disaster and the Venerable of Blood Demon are at the beginning of the tribulation. Judging from the degree of praise of the "National Master" by Emperor Tianchao, the cultivation level of the "National Master" is extremely high.


    "The end of the Dayu Dynasty was very chaotic, with high-level combat power severely exhausted, and there were not many tribulation periods. Those who were stronger than the Blood Demon Venerable and were not interested in the position of the national master, which made the Blood Demon Venerable cheaper."


    "For example, the cultivation level of the first and second national teachers is very high. Some people speculate that they are at the peak of tribulation, and some people speculate that they are at the semi-immortal level. As for what level they are, I don''t know."


    The immortal fairy said, "It''s not too high. Is there a national teacher in Daxia? I can be a desperate person."


    Lu Yangxin said that you are the national teacher, and Daxia may not be able to wait for the great world to fall apart.


    "The fairy forgot. I said that the national teacher is a unique system of the Dayu Dynasty, and there is no such thing as the national teacher in Daxia."


    "Tsk, what a pity." The immortal fairy felt sorry for losing a chance to show her strength.


    Lu Yang wanted to say something, but he heard the senior sister say lightly: "It''s here, get off the bus."


    Lu Yang was surprised, what had arrived.


    He poked his head out and found that he had reached his own mountain gate.


    How long has it been, and is there an hour?


    Meng Jingzhou stared at Lao Ma with a bad expression. It took him several days to pull Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to Qingzhou. When he came back, he took less than an hour to pull his senior sister?


    It��s too much to hide your weakness!


    "Lao Ma, please give me a clear idea. What level are you?" Meng Jingzhou asked secretly, hugging Lao Ma''s neck.


    Lao Ma sniffed and ignored Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou was angry and helpless, he could not beat Lao Ma.


    "I''ll go to the imperial peak to see if I can ask something, you two can do whatever you want."


    The eldest sister flew to the Prison Peak with the Emperor of Scourge.


    ��The second update is at half past ten:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 375 Envious Li Haoran

    Chapter 375 Envy Li Haoran


    The Jingfeng is a place where the Inquiry Sect is specifically responsible for detaining sinners, and most of them are ancient monks who do evil.


    Below the prison peak, the cage is divided into small grids. The cages are all locked in the ancient fusion period. They are domineering in the ancient times, and now they have become prisoners, and have been squeezed out for the last bit of value.


    The court and the other four immortal sects have similar places to prevent these ancient monks from doing evil.


    In the cage, the listless soul bodies were leaning against the wall, their eyes were dull.


    The souls noticed someone coming, and their eyes lit up, showing fierce expressions, trying to scare the visitors. This is their only fun here.


    But when they saw that the visitor was Yunzhi, their face changed drastically, and they hid in the corner, held their breath, shivered, reducing their presence, fearing that Yunzhi would discover it.


    There are many empty cages on the priest peak. The upper right corner of the cage reads: True Lord Pohuang, True Lord Taishan, Mysterious Demon, True Man Guiji... In ancient times, these names alone were enough to make people turn white and tremble like a sieve.


    But now, Yunzhi has been integrated into the magic weapon and refined into the spirit of the weapon.


    If Yunzhi is unhappy, they will be the next one who is unlucky.


    Yunzhi untied the seal of the Lord of Scourge. He looked around and realized that this was a place specially used to imprison them.


    He was slightly surprised, no wonder some people should have recovered, but he went to search but couldn''t get in touch. It turned out to be here.


    This Daxia is harder to deal with than I thought...


    Suddenly, he noticed a cage next to him, with the upper right corner saying: Blood Demon Venerable.


    The Blood Demon Venerable had seen the portrait of the Emperor Tianchao and recognized this great monk who had appeared tens of thousands of years earlier than him.


    The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster roared: "Blood Demon, you are a waste created by your fortune. However, in the early stage of the tribulation, you are also qualified to be a national teacher!"


    In the early stages of the tribulation, he was the subordinate of the national master, but the Blood Demon was able to become the national master, and the gap was too big.


    He learned about the history of Dayu after sleeping and knew the existence of the Blood Demon Venerable.


    The Blood Demon Venerable supported a useless person to Emperor Yu with his own personal support. The Blood Demon hosted Emperor Yu and ordered to plunder countless benefits. In order to cater to the aristocratic families at that time, he formulated various actions to strengthen the aristocratic families. This move exacerbated the destruction of Dayu.


    The Great Yu was destroyed, and the world was in conflict. Aristocratic families were qualified to compete for the world. The Blood Demon Venerable was the root cause.


    He will never admit that this kind of person is also a national teacher!


    The Blood Demon was not afraid of him, so he let himself roar, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Senior Natural Disaster, this is too much. Where is the position of the national teacher? If I don''t do it, there will always be someone to do it. How can it be called luck?"


    "If the National Normal University knows that you are here, he will definitely kill you!"


    "Then I''ll just wait."


    "Yun Yatou, is another person arrested?" A tender voice came from the Guifeng, and the white-haired child looked up and down at the Emperor of Scourge.


    The Emperor of the Crazy Emperor was shocked and he had no idea how the other party appeared.


    "The soul is incomplete, burning life span is cruel enough to me. He used to pass the tribulation period?"


    "Yes, the tribulation period in the early stage of Dayu is the Lord of Heavenly Disaster." Yun Zhi replied.


    The white-haired child suddenly realized: "Wow, it turns out it''s him, he is very famous."


    "In less than half a year, I caught two tribulation periods. It seems that some people can''t hold back."


    Yunzhi hesitated for a while and was embarrassed to say it.


    I didn��t catch the transition period before, but this time I caught two triple periods in half a year. It may not be that some people can��t hold back, but it��s a matter of luck.


    The clue in the first chapter comes from Buyi Town, and the second chapter makes Lu Yang encounter it directly.


    The only thing in common between these two episodes is that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are both present.


    Considering that Lu Yang has resurrected the immortal fairy, it is hard to say that someone secretly can''t help it, or that Lu Yang has a fate with a high-level cultivator.


    "Master, I''ll use some tricks to him first."


    "Go and go, I hope you can get something for me this time." The white-haired child said with a smile. He was very satisfied with this genius junior.


    The Blood Demon Venerable was active too late and basically did not get any useful information from him. The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster was different. He was a monk in the early stage of Dayu. He was active during the rule of the second national teacher and must have known many things.


    "Although the boss and the others were embarrassed and made me a mess, the Jiu took over a good apprentice." The voice of the white-haired child appeared and disappeared in the end.


    Instead, it was the screams of the Emperor of Heaven Scourge.


    "I haven''t asked a question yet, why do you just call me when you come up?"


    ��


    When Lu Yang went to Bailian Peak, he happened to see Li Haoran, who was enjoying family happiness halfway up the mountain, and his former daughter Qin Yanyan.


    Qin Yanyan is still in the late stage of foundation building, and it seems that she still hasn''t figured out how to form a pill.


    Li Haoran greeted warmly: "Senior Brother Lu, are you back? A few days ago, Senior Brother Meng invited me to attend a Qingzhou ceremony. I can''t leave. Are you going to the Qingzhou ceremony?"


    "No, Junior Brother Li, you lost money. The Qingzhou Festival is very lively. I found the flying sword used by the immortal from the street stall. Unfortunately, it was incomplete and destroyed by two semi-immortal-level powerful people."


    Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan took a breath of air. From this simple description, they could easily imagine how tragic the battle was.


    "Later, I also participated in the competition with Lao Meng. We both personally took the stage and guided them in their practice flaws so that they could clearly understand the gap with us, especially the first and second places. We were grateful to us and said that we must work hard and practice hard after we go back."


    "Instructions for practicing..." Li Haoran imagined himself sitting in the judges'' seat and guiding others in the shortcomings of practicing. It would be very pleasant to think about it.


    "There are also some in the Laurel Immortal Palace, the Five Elements Sect and the Zhenzhu Sect who participated in the competition, but their performance in the judges was average, far less conspicuous than Lao Meng and me."


    "Old Meng and I have given great rewards to guide others to practice, but we are both proud and unscrupulous and do not ask for those rewards."


    "It''s a pity that the grand event was halfway through, ancient monks came. There were two fusion stages, one fusion stage, and the tribulation stage had great magical powers. The moment he appeared was really desperate. We all thought we were going to die. Fortunately, the senior sister came to save the scene, so she survived."


    Li Haoran was envious of the immortal flying sword, guiding his practice, and the elder sister fought against the ancient tribulation period, and everything sounded very story-like.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to help Qin Yanyan build a pill, but he failed.


    "Is there anything wrong with Senior Brother Lu coming to my Bailian Peak?"


    "I''m here to find the fifth elder. Is he here?"


    Lu Yang has not forgotten his speed patent fee.


    Li Haoran pointed to the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds and smoke: "Here, he is on the top of the mountain. Senior Sister Tao also went to find the master just now, I don''t know what''s wrong."


    "Go ahead, say goodbye."


    Qin Yanyan just came back to her senses from the shocking scene described by Lu Yang, turned her head and asked her ex-dad: "Can he encounter so many things every time he goes out? This time it is the ancient tribulation period, and the last time it was the Jiuyou Sect?"


    "More than that, you don''t know that Senior Brother Lu is a matter of physical fitness. Before Jiuyou Sect, he had encountered the Immortal Sect, and the cause was just to solve a tiger demon in the foundation-building stage."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    September 9th, sunny day.


    The process of saving the doctor was unexpected. I was originally prepared to fight to the death with the zombie army.


    When I faced the zombie army, I felt an inexplicable feeling in my heart. I followed this feeling and found that I could actually control the zombies!


    This should be the corpse king''s ability.


    I easily controlled this zombie army and saved the doctor.


    Seeing that it was me who saved her, she felt a trance.


    Later I also learned about the reasons why the army became zombies. The zombies that produced wisdom mixed into the army and polluted water and food.


    Humans have not found the difference between distinguishing between humans and producing smart zombies. If this method of infection is followed, it may be difficult for humans to have a chance, and other cities and even other countries are very dangerous.


    Now is not the time to consider such things. Since I can control the zombies, I will save the doctor and the survivors of this city first.


    In the past half month, the doctor and I have been establishing a survivor area and gradually expanding our influence.


    By the way, I used my ability to control zombies to help me write novels. The result was disappointing. Just like the last experiment, I should write what I wrote myself.


    The survivors fled here and told us that there was a zombie next door that produced wisdom, calling itself the corpse king, representing the will of the planet, destroying humans. It formed an army of ordinary zombies to sweep the surviving areas of humans, pass by us, and clear us by the way.


    Interesting thing, the dean said that I was the only one of the corpse kings, so what is the origin of the other party? Can you defeat the fully armed zombie army I control?


    For safety reasons, I want to take a day off to prepare for the so-called corpse king.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 376 Taoyaoyes new script

    Chapter 376 Tao Yaoye��s new script


    When Lu Yang came to the top of Bailian Peak, half of the elders of the Dao Sect gathered here.


    The second elder, the fifth elder, the eighth elder, and the sixth elder with only projection.


    The fifth elder looked at the two demons and monsters, the second elder and the eighth elder: "You two can invent new things, and let me apply for a patent?"


    In his impression, his second brother stayed at the medicine garden all day long and entered retirement early. If it weren''t for his second spring recently, he would have thought his second brother would be moldy.


    There is also Lao Ba, who has been hiding in the sect recently and has not gone out. He guessed that he was provoking something outside and took refuge in the sect.


    "It''s not them, it''s Tao Yaoye who came up with the idea. The second and the eighth brothers are responsible for realizing her ideas." The sixth elder explained.


    The fifth elder nodded, which was very reasonable.


    "Nephew Tao, what did you invent?" The fifth elder had a kind attitude. He encouraged his disciples to develop divergent thinking and create, and to be brave enough to break through the limitations of thinking.


    In this regard, he is very optimistic about Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. Li Haoran''s creativity is slightly worse and he needs to continue his efforts.


    "It is a combination of a set of formations and talismans that can make people enter the illusion... Brother Lu, why are you here?" Tao Yaoye was about to introduce him when he saw Lu Yang walking slowly over.


    Seeing that this place was so lively, Lu Yang guessed what they were doing, so he asked with a smile: "Junior Sister Tao, has the illusion constructed? "


    "Thanks to the assistance of the Second Elder and the Eighth Elder, the preliminary completion has been completed. I just happened to show it to the fifth elder. Do you want to try it with the Senior Brother?"


    Lu Yang agreed happily, and he also wanted to see how Tao Yaoye''s film was produced.


    Tao Yaoye took out two talismans from the identity jade plaque, and the fifth elder and Lu Yang each took one.


    Then she spread the scroll again, and the scroll was painted with a formation that Lu Yang could not understand.


    "Is this the talisman designed by Lao Ba? The formation drawn by Lao Er?" The fifth elder recognized the origin of these things. Whether it is the talisman or the formation, they were all designed quite simply.


    "Fifth elder and senior brother, please stand on the formation and then divide the talisman into two from the middle. After tearing the talisman open, there will be a sense of pulling. This is a sign of entering the illusion." This is an illusion for mortals and low-level monks. Tao Yaoye is worried that if they both use a little force to resist entering the illusion, the talisman will be invalid.


    Lu Yang did as he tore open the talisman. A slight pulling feeling touched his consciousness. He did not resist, and his consciousness was immediately pulled to another world.


    Boom��


    As soon as he entered another world, Lu Yang saw countless thunders roaring, as if this world had only this one sound.


    In the lightning and thunder, a peerless figure stood in the sky, allowing the thunder to hit him without fear.


    "This is going to become a tribulation period, it''s quite similar." The immortal fairy said in Lu Yang''s ear, scaring Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang secretly glanced at the fifth elder who entered the illusion with him and asked in a low voice: "Fairy, why are you here? What should you do if someone discovers it?"


    The immortal fairy curled a smug smile at the corner of her mouth: "This simple illusion, I am in and out at will. As for what you said to be discovered, the hiding ability of this immortal is unattainable in the world, and no one can find this immortal!"


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and remembered what the Immortal Fairy had just said: "Fairy, do you think this is going to become a tribulation period?"


    "Yes, this is the thunder tribulation you need to face when you become a tribulation period. The nine-nine-nine-hun Heavenly Thunder Tribulation was designed by Tianxian. Those who designed this illusion must have seen this thunder tribulation."


    Faced with the rolling thunder, Zhenjun Mi Tian laughed at the sky and chose to fight head-on with the most proud swordsmanship. Thousands of thunders were split by the Zhenjun swordsmanship without any harm.


    Gradually, the sky thunder continued to spread, and the true king of Mitian was exhausted. At the last sky thunder, the sword path was broken and slashed the body of Mitian Zhenjun.


    The thunder dissipated, and the true Lord of Mitian fell from the sky.


    Boom��


    Mi Tian Zhenjun fell into the mountain and broke out of the big pit. Before he fell into a coma, MI Tian Zhenjun muttered to himself:


    "It''s a pity that I, Mi Tian Zhenjun, have practiced for more than two thousand years, and are only one step away from the tribulation period. If I accidentally lose, my sword path will be broken, and my cultivation will be sealed by heavenly thunder, and I can''t be mobilized at all!"


    I don��t know how long it took, a young woman from a nearby mountain village had the courage to approach Shenkeng. Seeing that there was someone in Shenkeng, she took the courage to move Mi Tian Zhenjun back home.


    The True Lord Mi Tian woke up, but lost all his memories. He didn''t know who he was or what cultivation was.


    The woman who saved him was named Xiuxiu. Seeing that Mi Tian Zhenjun had amnesia, he named him Alei.


    The mountain people thought Alei was an unknown person and wanted to bomb him away. Xiuxiu opposed it and said that she could live here forever before Alei recovered her memory.


    Alei and Xiuxiu live in the mountains, helping Xiuxiu farm, fish and hunt. During a monster attack, Alei showed extraordinary power.


    "Alei, you are..." Xiuxiu was shocked. Alei, who acted like a mortal, actually killed the wolf demon who wanted to eat his foundation-building stage with one punch.


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on." Alei was at a loss.


    In another half a year, the demon monks placed strange treasures in the mountains and ordered their subordinates to capture all the mountain people to sacrifice to improve the quality of strange treasures, and Xiuxiu was also among them.


    Alei went out and Xiuxiu captured her. When Alei came back, she found Xiuxiu was not there and searched like crazy.


    Alei found the demonic lair, killed several demon cultivators, and wanted to rescue Xiuxiu. Unfortunately, it was too late. Xiuxiu was sacrificed and refined with a unique treasure, improving a great quality.


    The demonic monk laughed wildly. With such a strange treasure, he would not be afraid of the pursuit of the righteous way, and the world would be free.


    A Lei was furious, and his anger reopened the seal of the sky thunder, and the broken sword art was reshaped. The sky thunder gathered to kill A Lei. The bright sword art soared into the sky and dispersed the sky thunder.


    He took back the power and memory that originally belonged to him.


    Alei was furious and rushed to the crown. The endless swordsmanship covered the sky and covered the 100,000 mountains. Every time he took a step, a layer of seal broke open, accompanied by endless spiritual energy, and the momentum gushed, just like the devil in heaven coming to the world and destroying the world.


    "You, look for, die!"


    "Yes, it''s you!" The demon monk collapsed on the ground in fright, and then recognized Alei''s identity.


    Mi Tian Zhenjun, the best person in the swordsmanship, the strongest person under the Tribulation Period, can��t provoke him no matter who he is!


    "No, no, no, the strange treasure is in my hand, I am no longer the same now!" The demon monk used the strange treasure, and the strong wind suddenly rose, the earth was shaking, and the mountains were shaking, trying to bury the true king of Mitian.


    A sword light fell, like a divine punishment, splitting the strange treasure and the demonic monks, and they were wiped out.


    "Xiuxiu, I''ve avenged you..." Mi Tian Zhenjun murmured, holding Xiuxiu''s body, and a drop of tears shed.


    The illusion ends.


    "How is it like this, how is the script this time?" As soon as the fantasy ended, Tao Yaoye asked Lu Yang for his thoughts with excitement. She listened to Lu Yang''s suggestions, carefully designed and added a large number of plots.


    The male protagonist cultivates a seal, loses his memory, lives with Xiao Jia Ge Ge, and secretly develops feelings for him. Later, Xiao Jia Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge was killed. The male protagonist is furious and untied the seal, killing the mastermind behind the scenes with one sword. It feels like thinking about it.


    Lu Yang looked confused and didn''t know what to say: "The script is a good script, but why did the male protagonist keep pressing his master''s face?"


    Although the master is fairy-like and handsome, Lu Yang is not the first day to know his master. His face is on the male protagonist, so no matter how you look at it, you don��t feel immersive.


    The fifth elder agrees deeply.


    In the end, it should have been quite touching. When he saw Lao Jiu holding Xiuxiu''s body, he almost laughed out loud.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 377 The fragile fairy sword

    Chapter 377 The Fragile Immortal Sword


    Tao Yaoye was also helpless and spread his hands and said, "There is no way. When I was building the illusion, I discovered a big problem. The person who made it out of thin air gave people an unreal feeling."


    "Later, Master told me that this is a common problem when building illusions. Whether it is a person who fabricates out of thin air or a few people you are familiar with, it will be very fake."


    "So I can only use the image of the person I know. I thought about it and asked the master, the second elder and the eighth elder about the opinions. In the end, we unanimously agreed that the image of the sect leader is the most suitable."


    "Senior brother, you are familiar with the sect leader. You don''t feel like you are a protagonist, but people from the outside world don''t think so. They don''t know the sect leader."


    Lu Yang: ������


    OK, what you said makes sense.


    The fifth elder said slowly: "Eliminating Lao Jiu''s image, the plot is still very interesting."


    The fifth elder had no idea before. After experiencing this illusion, he suddenly realized that it seemed very good to expose his cultivation level as a low-level monk at a critical moment.


    The fifth elder saw how business opportunities the invention of Tao Yaoye contained, which was absolutely attractive to mortals and low-level monks. Even middle and high-level monks were very attractive.


    Moreover, this set of illusions is very simple to promote and can be produced on a large scale.


    It is not difficult to set up a illusion to implement it. Taoyaoye has made a framework in less than half a month. If it is known to people from the outside world, there will be piracy.


    The difficulty of this illusion lies in who first thought of this.


    Apply for a patent as soon as possible.


    "The formation and talisman are the same. Have you given a good name?"


    "Not yet, can senior brother help me give you a name?" Tao Yaoye asked Lu Yang for help. Senior brother Lu was active in thinking and always had unique insights.


    "Me?" Lu Yang was watching the fun, why did it happen to him?


    "I think about it, the illusion is not real. Although I go deep into it when watching it and want to replace it, I feel so sad after watching it, but after all, it is a reflection in the water, like a dream and illusion, which does not exist in reality... Why not just call it ''dream bubble''?"


    "Dream bubble?" Tao Yaoye''s eyes lit up, and she repeated it silently several times. The more she recited it, the better she felt the name was named.


    "Okay, it''s called Dream Bubble!"


    "Dream Bubble, a good name." The fifth elder nodded, and he had always been at ease with Lu Yang''s naming level.


    His name as Duobao Heavenly King was from Lu Yang.


    "Does Mr. Tao still have talismans? I need to take them back and how do I apply for a patent?"


    "Some, some." Tao Yaoye didn''t expect that the fifth elder would agree so well, so he gave the remaining talismans to the fifth elder, rolled up the formation scroll, and gave it to the fifth elder together.


    After putting away the talismans and the formation scroll, the fifth elder remembered another incident and showed an intriguing smile: "It''s not difficult to apply for a patent, but Mr. Tao, have you ever thought about who the patent belongs to?"


    "Who does the patent belong to?"


    When Tao Yaoye saw the fifth elder laughing, she remembered that she had just come up with an idea, and the simplification of the formation of illusion talismans and the simplified formation were all done by the second elder and the eighth elder.


    To be honest, the Second Elder and the Eighth Elder also have some patents.


    How many patents do they want to occupy, or do they want to buy all the patents from themselves?


    She heard that some elders of the sect like to occupy opportunities for their disciples, so the disciples could only swallow their anger.


    Mr. Ba laughed and scolded and pushed the fifth elder who was bad: "You kid has been depressed since childhood. When you deceived the treasury of the Jiuyou Sect, your kid put in less effort than the eighth elder!"


    The sixth elder looked at the fifth elder quietly, and was so scared that the fifth elder was sweating profusely and had to wave his hand to say it was not.


    "Just making a joke with the younger generation, you have to let her know that the world is dangerous. If I scare you to have a memory for a long time, it is better than being deceived by outsiders, right?"


    Mr. Ba said kindly: "Nephew Tao, Lao Ba and I are not short of this patent, and there is no place to ask for flower spirit stones. We are just looking for something in our spare time. The patents are all yours."


    Elder Eight nodded aside. He never did anything to cheat his own sect.


    Taoyaoye was greatly moved. When Menghuan Bubble earned the spirit stone, he must repay the sect.


    Tao Yaoye and others left, and Lu Yang stayed in place, which made the fifth elder quite puzzled.


    "Mr. Lu, do you have something to do?"


    "Nothing big is going on. I just want to ask, has my speed patent made money?"


    The fifth elder was even more surprised: "I made money. I gave all the spirit stones to Mr. Yun. Have you not received them?"


    After Lu Yang made sure that he had not lost his memory, he shook his head firmly.


    "That''s strange, why don''t you ask Mr. Yun what''s going on?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    He suddenly felt that patent fees were not very important.


    No, no, no, you can��t think so. This is the spirit stone you deserve. You must ask the senior sister for a clear question!


    "Fairy, what if you do this for you?"


    The immortal fairy is watching the fun, why did it touch her?


    "ah?"


    "Fairy, you have never been afraid of senior sister, right?"


    "Yes, just girl Yun, who is afraid of her?" The immortal fairy said with her neck, she couldn''t show her timidity in front of Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang applauded the immortal fairy''s courage.


    "You and I share the same body. Your business is mine. My business is your business, right?"


    "right."


    "Then fairy, please ask the senior sister if it''s just right?"


    "It seems that''s the case... OK, don''t worry, this matter is for me!" The fairy patted her chest and promised.


    "There is one more thing." Lu Yang said, taking out the immortal sword that Ying Tianxian refined and used by Qilinxian from the identity jade tablet.


    "Look at this flying sword, can it be repaired?" A green sword is not enough, and Lu Yang wants to refine another sword.


    The moment he took out the flying sword, the fifth elder''s eyes were straightened and his lips were trembling: "God, this is an immortal sword, a sword refined by an immortal. Where did you find it?"


    "I found it at the street stalls at the Qingzhou event."


    The fifth elder looked at Lu Yang with envy. This boy was very lucky.


    The fifth elder shook his head: "It''s as hard as ascending to heaven. The sword refined by the immortal is indestructible. Even if the heavenly tribulation comes, it will be difficult to damage it at all. Don''t look at the sword being broken, only half of it is left. If what I expected, it must have been caused by a big war."


    Lu Yang nodded. When the dragon and phoenix genius discovered that the Qilin Immortal was fake, he probably would inevitably get angry at the Qilin Immortal, which was indeed a big battle.


    The fifth elder showed a yearning expression: "That level of battle is not something you and I can participate in, and only that level of war can destroy the immortal sword."


    "You may not believe me if I say this. Look at this sword, do you think I can break it with just one pierce, just like this?"


    The fifth elder said as he casually broke the immortal sword.


    Click��


    A slight click sounded, and the fairy sword was broken into two pieces.


    Fifth Elder: ������


    How many spirit stones will be paid for by the Immortal Sword? Is it enough to sell me?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 378 A great monk

    Chapter 378: The Great Monk


    The moment the fairy sword broke, the fifth elder even planned for the rest of his life.


    I think Zhou Xin has been practicing diligently for two thousand years, and finally reached a state that is only one step away from the tribulation period. He became the master of hundreds of refining peaks and possessed countless patents in his hand, bringing huge wealth to the Inquiry Sect every year.


    It��s hard to say whether the money he had accumulated in his life was enough to buy an immortal sword. It��s hard to refine the immortal sword. It��s the exclusive weapon of the immortal.


    The immortal sword is different from the immortal treasures of the Immortal Sect. The immortal treasures of the Immortal Sect are at most semi-finished immortal weapons. The immortal sword in Lu Yang''s hand is a serious immortal weapon, with great power.


    Legend has it that when the immortal weapon was formed, it was too high in quality and was not tolerated by heaven and earth. All kinds of hardships of heaven and earth were imposed on the immortal weapon. If it was ignored, the immortal weapon would inevitably collapse. In order to preserve the immortal weapon, the immortals would have to fight against the great power of heaven and earth. The difficulty was tantamount to becoming an immortal again, and various dangers were difficult to describe.


    After all the hardships, it is possible to imagine the value of the immortal weapon. He can not afford to lose money in a mere merger.


    Optimistically, he should be able to afford a fairy weapon after working for a lifetime.


    Looking at the wonderful expressions of the fifth elder, Lu Yang coughed embarrassedly.


    "Fifth Elder, this fairy sword is actually not as hard as you think. According to my research, this fairy sword should be a fairy sword specially refined by an immortal to overcome the difficulties, which looks like a real fairy weapon, but is actually not powerful."


    This immortal sword was refined by Ying Tianxian, who was in charge of the thunder tribulation. It was specially designed to deceive the geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans. Those two were both semi-immortal-level powerful people.


    If you can deceive those two, you can naturally deceive the fifth elder.


    "That''s right?" The fifth elder breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Yang say this.


    Then, he was worried that Lu Yang would excuse him and studied it carefully.


    Scanning the divine consciousness, quenching the alchemy, Jin Geng forging... After a series of tests, the fifth elder finally understood the structure of this fairy sword.


    "Which sword that the psychopath has made is scary!"


    "First, we mixed the two materials, stone in the fire and spirit stone on the top of the mountain, and refined them into a sword embryo, and then used some unknown technique to quickly form the sword embryo and became a spiritual sword. Finally, we applied the immortal gold powder to the spirit sword, pretending to have experienced lightning strikes, which made me, who know how to mistakenly think that this is a real immortal sword. No, it''s not just me, but even if it''s a different period of tribulation."


    "If you don''t touch it with your own hands, just look at it with your eyes or spiritual sense, this sword is an immortal sword!"


    The fifth elder turned his head and asked Lu Yang: "You just said that this immortal sword was used by a certain immortal to overcome the difficulties. What difficulties have he overcome? Will the immortal cheat money if he lacks money to touch porcelain?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Although Qilin Fairy deceived me into eating soil, it is not good to publicize the fact that Qilin Fairy cheated my wife.


    Lu Yang believes in making enemies unilaterally.


    And the fifth elder, do you know that the lunatic you just scolded is an ancient immortal who is in charge of the heavenly tribulation?


    "You just said you want to refine a sword? You can say that, leave this matter to me!" The fifth elder looked at the immortal sword in his hand and was furious. If he didn''t refine the broken immortal sword into other appearances, he would not be surnamed Zhou!


    "This layer of immortal gold powder is useless. It is just used to disguise it as an immortal sword. However, the stone in the fire and the spirit stone on the top of the mountain are the best materials and are the most suitable."


    ��What do you say?��


    "You are in the Golden Elixir Stage now. With your talent, it is no problem to fight the Nascent Soul Stage. The stone in the fire and the spirit stone on the top of the mountain can be refined into a Nascent Soul-level spirit sword."


    With the fifth elder''s status in the weapon refining world, he was very useless in refining a Yuanying-level spiritual sword. In the past, he always gave this kind of thing to his disciples. In order to vent his anger, he responded.


    "By the way, do you want a spiritual sword or a magic sword?"


    The spiritual sword directly uses the sword to fight, and the magic sword uses the sword as a medium to use the spell. Both of these belong to the category of sword cultivation. At present, Lu Yang has only learned the spiritual sword.


    "Let''s be the spiritual sword."


    "good."


    The fifth elder brought Lu Yang to his weapon refining room. Before he stepped into the weapon refining room, Lu Yang felt the heat wave coming towards him, as if this was not the weapon refining room, but a volcano that was erupting.


    The fifth elder explained casually: "Originally, you cannot enter here in your realm, but you master a kind of true fire that can prevent you from burning the heart of the refining room."


    "I set rules here that there will be no explosion when the real fire collided. All kinds of real fires can cooperate with each other to help me refine magic weapons."


    The interior is vast and semicircular, with small bottles of various colors placed on the walls.


    The fifth elder took off the cyan bottle from the wall, opened the bottle plug, and a ball of flame emerged, and the cyan bottle turned jade white.


    The bottle was originally white, but it changed color under the burning of the flames.


    "I traveled around the world and collected eighty-eight kinds of real fires. The real fires are all placed in special bottles. Whenever I refine weapons, I will take them out."


    "Later, a lot of people collected twelve kinds of real fires, which is what they are today."


    Lu Yang was amazed that the fifth elder is worthy of being a famous master in the weapon refining world. I don��t know how many weapon refining masters are envied by the collection of these true fires.


    The fifth elder said again: "It''s a pity that the remaining eight kinds of true fires are either extremely difficult to collect. I offer a high reward but no one answers, or they are prohibited items and are not allowed to collect them."


    "Is real fire considered a prohibited item?"


    "For example, the true fire of **** and true fire in the true fire only needs a little fire to make people feel heat. If you can''t stop, you will suffocate yourself to death without venting. The court feels that this true fire is too dangerous and orders to prohibit collection."


    "Of course, if I want to collect it, I can find it. Some hidden brothels use this fire, but this fire is useless for refining weapons, so there is no need to collect it."


    The fifth elder held the blue flame with his hand and smiled faintly: "I wonder if you have heard of it. This is the true fire without desires corresponding to the true fire of lust. It comes from the golden Buddha Kingdom. It ignites this fire in your heart, so that you can have no desires and no desires, your heart is empty, and you will be dedicated to the Tao."


    "When I was young, I traveled to the Golden Buddha Kingdom with the third brother. I wanted to find the true fire of **** in the brothel, but unfortunately I was not lucky enough. I did not find the true fire of **** in the brothel. Instead, I met a monk in the brothel."


    "A monk saw that my third brother and I had a deep Buddha nature and felt that we were destined to give me the true fire of desirelessness. The third brother also demonstrated the Arhat boxing technique to the third brother. The third brother had a great enlightenment and created the six styles of shaking the sky when he returned."


    Lu Yang: ������


    How do I remember that the third elder was beaten with an Arhat punch in the Golden Buddha Kingdom, and went back to work hard to create the six styles of Shaking the Sky?


    "If you don''t wait, why are the Taoist monks in brothels?"


    The fifth elder was not surprised. He asked the same question at the time, and the monk also answered: "Oh, the monk also explained this."


    "He said this was called wearing a brothel naked, and the Buddha kept it in his heart."


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 379 The Moon Sword

    Chapter 379 Mingyue Sword


    Lu Yang felt that he was worthy of being a great monk in the Golden Buddha Kingdom, and his words were meditation.


    Lu Yang was even more curious: "Elder, how did you know this monk at that time?"


    "This monk has a very high generation and is a master of the Ming generation. He has a higher ambition than the sky and his Dharma name is Mingtian. Everyone who knows calls him Master Mingtian."


    "At that time, Master Tomorrow and Master Tomorrow both fell in love with a girl. One girl did not serve the two masters. Master Tomorrow and Master Tomorrow competed for each other, mainly because of whom had more spirit stones. When I was young, I applied for multiple patents. I have never been afraid of anyone compared to spirit stones."


    "Tomorrow, when the Master saw that the spirit stone was not as good as me, he said whether he could give it to him. Seeing that I was destined to be, he was willing to give me the true fire of Wulu. I said no, no, but the Master said that if he used it, he would force me to use it."


    "I thought the beauty was just a pink skeleton at that time. Why did I waste my time in the brothel, so I left the brothel?"


    "Later, I wanted to talk about this matter with Master Tomorrow. It would be best if I had the opportunity to deal with him."


    "It''s a pity that Master Tomorrow is proficient in Buddhism and makes me feel ashamed of myself. The most important thing is that Master Tomorrow has superb cultivation and is already in the tribulation period, and I and the third brother cannot beat him."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The third elder��s six styles of shaking the sky are not shaken by God, but by Master Tomorrow?


    "Speaking of this, fairy, did you have Buddhism at that time?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Lu Yang was very surprised. According to Buddhist records, Buddhism has a long history and has existed since ancient times. However, when Lu Yang knew the immortal fairy and the existence of the five ancient immortals, he felt that this was the origin of Buddhism to raise its value.


    If there was a Buddhist or a Buddha in ancient times, why did the immortal fairy never mention Buddha?


    Lu Yang also didn''t think that the five ancient immortals could match the Buddha.


    "Really? That Buddha also exists? Is he an immortal?"


    "I remember that there are Buddhas in Buddhism, Buddhas all over the sky, countless Arhat Bodhisattvas, and thirty-third heavens, right?"


    ��Yes, all kinds of classics are recorded.��


    The Immortal Fairy showed a cunning smile: "Then do you think this setting method looks like the Heavenly Court?"


    "!!" Lu Yang showed a very shocked expression, and he thought of some possibility.


    The immortal fairy was very satisfied with Lu Yang''s expression and smiled and said, "Yes, the five of us made up the Buddhist sect together."


    Why does the immortal fairy confidently believe that her Arhat Fruit Fist is more authentic than Arhat Fist.


    She is one of the founders of Buddhism, with a transcendent status and supreme authority. She says whoever is authentic is authentic.


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning. The five ancient immortals'' cheating skills were even more terrifying than he thought.


    The five of you have compiled several sets of Heavenly Court settings and have not been passed down. The Buddhist settings compiled have been passed down to this day and have been carried forward by future generations.


    The fifth elder didn''t know that Lu Yang was talking to the immortal fairy. He saw Lu Yang''s face change, and he was very strange.


    But it is not too strange to ask about the Dao Sect.


    When Lao Jiu was so old, he fantasized about the ancient ferocious beast sealing the body. The leaking of the ferocious beast would destroy the people. Lao Jiu always had a stern face, pretending to be very cold, and claimed to the outside world that he had sealed his feelings.


    Sometimes he clenched his wrist in pain and said that he could not suppress the ferocious beasts in his body, so run away quickly.


    Now anyone who mentioned this to Lao Jiu would be anxious and would chop people with a sword.


    Compared to Lao Jiu kneeling on the ground and wailing when he had something to do, Lu Yang''s face changed quite normal.


    "Maybe this is the fate of the master-disciple inheritance and the sword spirit root." The fifth elder whispered.


    "Ah, the fifth elder, what are you talking about the fate of the sword spirit root?" Lu Yang came to his senses and heard the fifth elder talk about the fate of the sword spirit root, his heart tightened.


    Could it be that the sword spirit root has a hidden fate, such as the sword spirit roots have enemies for generations, but every sword spirit root fails, so I regret it for life?


    Master plays in the world, which is a manifestation of regrets and venting emotions for life?


    The more Lu Yang thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    "The True Fire of Wulu is the real fire I use most often. After the magic weapon refined by Wuluo True Fire, the master of the magic weapon can keep calm to the greatest extent in battle."


    The fifth elder believes in the only magic weapon to calmly improve the winning rate.


    The fifth elder raised his hand and took out the true fire from another small bottle: "This is the Liu Ding Divine Fire, the true fire passed down by the ancestral master of the Bai Lian Peak from generation to generation. It can swallow impurities and is most suitable for refining weapons. The fire in the immortal sword and the spiritual stone on the top of the mountain need to be refined and separated by the Liu Ding Divine Fire."


    He placed the Liu Ding Divine Fire in the center of the refining room and activated the formation engraved on the feet and the wall. The temperature in the field suddenly rose, and Lu Yang had to use the three true fire to protect the body, which made him feel better.


    The fifth elder ignored the high temperature and stared at the fairy sword intently, licked the fairy sword on the flames, melting and swallowing the outermost layer of the fairy gold powder of the fairy sword.


    The immortal sword revealed its original appearance, gray-black, not surprisingly, and it was impossible to tell that it was a fairy sword made of two precious strange stones.


    Under the burning of the Six Ding Divine Fire, the immortal sword melted and divided into two **** of metal liquid, one red and the other black, full of spirituality. The fifth elder swung the hammer and violently smashed the metal liquid.


    The metal liquid was hit and exploded in the flames, but it could not escape the siege of the Liuding Divine Fire.


    The fifth elder pointed his left hand and the desireless true fire suspended in the air rushed into the Six Ding Divine Fire. The two true fires merged into one, with both characteristics.


    Lu Yang doesn''t understand the value of this hand. If he lets a skilled weapon refiner see it, it will be enough to subvert his concept of weapon refining.


    The two metal liquids in the fire and the spirit stone on the top of the mountain gradually merged to form one, allowing them to gradually take shape and become a sword embryo.


    The fifth elder reached out and took the sword embryo out of the true fire, stretched out his two fingers, and gently wiped it on both sides of the sword embryo. The magnificent pattern became clear. This is the sword pattern, which can reduce the wear of the spiritual sword and increase the use time.


    Each magic weapon has a specific pattern, but most weapon refiners do not master the engraving method of this pattern. For example, the fifth elder appears with a slight touch, and even fewer ones.


    Sher��


    The red sword embryo was gently touched by water. After repeated several times, the temperature of the sword embryo gradually decreased, revealing the original color of the sword body, silver-white.


    The fifth elder installed the sword hilt, sword spear and other decorations, and then the task was completed.


    "Come on, give it a try." The fifth elder threw the spiritual sword to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang danced his sword, and he felt that the sword was very light, as if the arms were extended, waving it, moving as he wanted, and enjoying himself.


    "break!"


    "Split!"


    "Catch!"


    Lu Yang used the sword technique one by one, his movements were smooth and without any awkward, as if he had been using this sword a long time ago.


    After the sword technique was used, Lu Yang put away the sword with his hands behind his back, his smile on his face: "Good sword!"


    "Give me a name." The fifth elder said with a smile.


    Lu Yang looked at the sword pattern of the Xinling Sword and smiled and said, "The sword is a killing weapon, the sword body is silver-white, like the silver moon hanging in the sky. It''s better to be called the Mingyue Sword."


    The fifth elder nodded: "Qingfeng Sword, Mingyue Sword, Qingfeng Mingyue Sword, and Qingfeng Mingyue are also matched."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 380 The middle stage of the golden elixir

    Chapter 380 The Mid-stage of Golden Pill


    "The Mingyue Sword is powerful, enough for you to use in the Golden Elixir Stage. If you reach the Nascent Soul Stage, this sword will not be worthy of your strength." The fifth elder said with a smile. The Mingyue Sword is a magic weapon at the Nascent Soul level, but it does not mean it is a magic weapon used by Lu Yang in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Lu Yang nodded and said that he knew. Magic weapons also have levels. If they do not match the realm, they will become a burden. Therefore, monks like to use growth-type magic weapons, but growth-type magic weapons are hard to find, and they also have high requirements for refining skills. They often fail to obtain them.


    "What level of magic weapon is the Qingfeng Sword?" Lu Yang remembered the Qingfeng Sword he often used. This was a gift from the senior sister to celebrate her success in building the foundation.


    "The sword that Master Yun gave him can''t tell what level it is." The fifth elder shook his head slowly. He had long noticed that Lu Yang''s Qingfeng sword was extraordinary.


    "Is it a growth-type magic weapon?"


    Lu Yang used it from the early stage of foundation building to the early stage of the Golden Elixir, and it was used smoothly, and there was no mismatch between the magic weapon and the realm. In Lu Yang''s concept, only the growth-type magic weapon meets this condition.


    And this is also a magic weapon given to you by the senior sister. Can the senior sister endure something that the senior sister has experienced?


    The fifth elder corrected Lu Yang''s wrong concept: "No, growth-type magic weapons are not like this. Growing from foundation-building magic weapons to golden elixir-level magic weapons requires promotion with various spiritual iron **** mines."


    "For example, growth-type magic weapons are like frames. In order to improve the quality of magic weapons, you need to constantly fill things into the frame, that is, objects such as Ling Iron God Mine. Think about your Qingfeng Sword, have you filled things?"


    "And the growth-type magic weapons are all improvements from one big realm to another. The feel of using magic weapons in the early stage of foundation building is different from the magic weapons in the later stage of foundation building. Have you encountered this situation?"


    Lu Yang thought, this is really the case.


    "Then my Qingfeng sword is..."


    "I was sealed by Master Yun. There were so many seals that I couldn''t count them, so I said I couldn''t see the level of Qingfeng Sword."


    "Every time you improve your strength, the seal will disappear a little, so no matter what level you are elevated to, you will feel that the Qingfeng Sword is easy to use."


    "Mr. Yun is very attentive to you. This Qingfeng sword and the seal on the sword are priceless treasures."


    Lu Yang didn''t expect that his senior sister had put so much thought on Qingfeng Sword, and was very moved.


    "Okay, I still have to apply for a patent for my nephew Tao. I won''t talk anymore."


    Lu Yang hurriedly said, "Thank you, the elder, for the Mingyue Sword you refined. Elder, please go and do your business."


    The fifth elder waved his hand and took out the shuttle. After a while, there was no one.


    "Fairy, can you tell what the quality of the Qingfeng Sword is?" Lu Yang remembered that in addition to relying on the elders of the master, he also had the Immortal Fairy of the Golden Finger.


    The immortal fairy looked at the Qingfeng Sword left and right, shook her head straightforwardly: "It''s too tight to see."


    Lu Yang reacted for a moment before he understood what the Immortal Fairy meant - there were too many seal layers and he couldn''t see through the quality.


    Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak and saw no senior sister. He probably was still torturing the Lord of Heaven Scam. Either the Lord of Heaven Scam is strong or knowing too much, and he will not finish it in a short time.


    "What a pity, I want to ask you about the patent fee." The immortal fairy secretly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved.


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy with a squinted look and said to himself, fairy, you almost write your fear on your face.


    "Cultivate." Lu Yang remembered that he was still a monk, and his duty as a monk was to practice.


    He is not only a genius, but also a hard-working genius!


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang with a squinted eyes: "Have you had time to practice well since you formed the elixir?"


    Lu Yang was righteous and counted the fairy with his fingers: "I don''t want to practice this? It''s obvious that there are too many things!"


    "I returned from the dense forest. First, I was dragged by my senior sister to take a look at the immortal ruins and visited my master. Later, Junior Brother Li was trapped by Qin Haoran''s memory. Lao Meng and I took him to the outside world to relax. We accidentally met the members of the Jiuyou Sect and fabricated the Tianting Sect and Jiuyou Sect to join the line."


    "The fifth elders were brought to the Jiuyou Sect again to make the Jiuyou Sect believe in the existence of the Tianting Sect."


    "In order to continue writing "The Secret of Realizing the Mind and Seeing the Nature", I lived in the Sutra Pavilion for more than half a month and successfully wrote the Golden Elixir Chapter."


    "In the end, Lao Meng and I went to the Qingzhou Festival and met ancient monks."


    "It has only been two months since the Invincible Pill now."


    Immortal Fairy: ������


    It seems that this is the case.


    Is Lu Yang''s experience too rich, which made her have the illusion that she had been in a long time?


    It was a good choice to choose to live in the spiritual space of Luyang. How could you encounter so many fun things elsewhere?


    "Besides, even if I have so many things, I will not stop practicing. Have I delayed my cultivation process?" Lu Yang made a statement and said the truth. Whenever he has time, he opens his mouth to swallow his spiritual energy, and can practice anytime and anywhere, which is quite convenient.


    Lu Yang sat on a large stone covered with sword marks, closed his eyes and felt the infinite sword intent contained in it.


    He heard from the senior sister that this is the master��s favorite to use this stone to practice swords when he was young. Over time, this stone inevitably became contaminated with the intent of the sword. It is a treasure for sword cultivator and is extremely precious.


    Sitting on a large stone, you can not only practice, but also understand the sword intent, improve your understanding of swordsmanship, and kill two birds with one stone.


    Lu Yang was facing the sky with his heart closed, his eyes wide open, his mouth raised, and he thought he was asleep without knowing it.


    The spiritual energy pours into the body, expands the meridians, and improves the cultivation bit by bit. Every improvement will be inexplicably happy. No wonder some people are willing to practice. They have been in seclusion for decades, and some have been in seclusion for hundreds of years, and it seems like they are in seclusion for another lifetime.


    Lu Yang would not be in seclusion for so long, and the Insights Sect does not advocate this kind of seclusion. Even the senior sister who has always liked to practice only had to go into seclusion for three days.


    "Light in seclusion can bring experience, but you know if you don''t have brains." The immortal fairy agrees with the concept of the Insighting Sect and increasingly feels that the decision to become the honorary elder of the Insighting Sect is very correct.


    "I think I was fighting all the way, and many famous people were defeated by this immortal. I grew up quickly through repeated battles and harvests!"


    "You should learn to be my immortal, upgrade in battle, and face the vast world and the vast world, this way of cultivation can improve the realm and become as smart as my immortal!"


    "Hearing this, Lu Yang felt that it was not impossible to stay in seclusion for a while.


    Half a month passed in a flash. Lu Yang, who was sitting cross-legged on the big rock, slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath of clear air. His eyes were as cold as a light, his momentum suddenly opened, and then quickly contracted, retracting and releasing freely.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The Jindan is in the middle stage."


    ��The second update is at 10:30

 Chapter 381 Advanced body refining concept

    Chapter 381 Advanced Body Refining Concept


    When Lu Yang successfully promoted to the middle stage of the Golden Pill, a five-color rainbow appeared above his head. The spiritual energy that was swimming happily was like a fish, spitting bubbles, and the wild grass and leaves swayed without wind, making rustling sounds. The dew condensed by the spiritual energy condensed on the leaves, rolling, dripping on the ground, and bursts of water mist rose.


    A strange phenomenon appeared in heaven and earth, celebrating Lu Yang''s successful promotion to the middle stage of the Golden Pill.


    "Congratulations, the Golden Pill is in the middle stage!" The immortal fairy applauded.


    Lu Yang was a little helpless and reminded him: "Fairy, I am promoted to the middle stage of the Golden Pill, not to become an immortal. I don''t need strange phenomena in heaven and earth. Put it away."


    "Oh." The immortal fairy patted the spell in her hand.


    The strange phenomena of heaven and earth disappeared.


    Lu Yang did not expect that he would be promoted to the middle stage of the Golden Pill so soon, and he didn''t even feel like he encountered a bottleneck. It was probably related to eating the meal made by the Immortal Fairy.


    The test of immortals will always bring some rewards.


    Lu Yang felt that his chest was warm, and it was a wooden sign with the words "Jiuyou".


    A sentence slowly emerged on the wooden sign: The fire and grill are not enough, see you in the main store.


    This is the magic weapon used by Deputy Leader Shi to contact Lu Yang. Both parties can only say one sentence, and then there is a long cooling period.


    Lu Yang replied.


    "oh."


    The grill is easy to solve. The fifth elder has already refined a large number of automatic grills and can be used as they are used.


    The fire needs Meng Jingzhou to cooperate.


    "Look at what Lao Meng is doing."


    ��


    As soon as he approached the Body Refining Peak, Lu Yang felt the amazing yang energy. Ordinary ghosts were swaying around, and their souls were about to burn.


    Lu Yang could hear the voice of the third elder''s full of energy when he stood at the foot of the mountain.


    "The so-called body refining means practicing all parts of the body, and there must be no flaws!"


    "You must know that our greatest reliance on our physical cultivation is the strong body. If there is a problem with the body, what advantages do you have to say!"


    "Recently, I found that some disciples are lazy in their practice. In order to avoid practicing their hair, they shave themselves into bare heads. This is deceiving themselves!"


    "There are also some disciples who are just practicing their hair and have no shadow of practicing. What are they going to do if they leave such a big flaw in their opponents!"


    "I am not afraid of any difficulties and challenges in physical cultivation, but I cannot relax myself!"


    The third elder has rich combat experience and knows that in the face of an attack that cannot be defended, strengthening oneself is the best way to defend.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Body refining also includes training shadows?


    This is how does external physical practice exercise?


    Lu Yang has heard that some spells can attack through shadows, and it would be a good thing if they can train shadows.


    The question is how to exercise shadows?


    "What an advanced physical cultivation concept!" The immortal fairy was amazed. No one in ancient times had proposed this concept.


    "Okay, let''s practice!" The third elder waved his hand and dispersed the disciples.


    "Senior Brother Zhao Zhao, is it you who said? Shaved your hair, it''s the same as becoming a monk." Meng Jingzhou joked with a smile. Senior Brother Zhao Zhao''s head was shiny, just like being hit by Lu Yang with a Luohan punch.


    Senior Brother Zhao Zhao rolled his eyes: "I''m not afraid of trouble when practicing hair, I have far-reaching considerations."


    ��What are the considerations?��


    "Junior Brother Meng, think about it. When fighting, the opponent grabs Ji''s hair. Does it limit your movements? Hair is a weakness! In order to overcome the weakness, what''s wrong with me shaving my hair?"


    Lu Yang secretly wrote down this point and said this to the victim after he finished the Luohan Fist. The other party should be able to understand his good intentions.


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head and came up with a more effective solution: "Well, Brother Zhao, wouldn''t it be better if you leave a buzz cut? In this way, your opponent can''t catch you, and your hair is like a hedgehog, as a means of attack!"


    Senior Brother Zhao Zhao''s eyes lit up, and he felt that what Meng Jingzhou said was very reasonable. He patted Meng Jingzhou on the shoulder hard, and Meng Jingzhou grinned in pain.


    "Good junior brother, I''ll keep my hair short now. I''ll go to the Sutra Pavilion to find out if there is any magic to promote hair growth!" Senior Brother Zhao Zhao ran away after he said that, and was in a hurry.


    "Old Meng, here!" Lu Yang waved.


    Meng Jingzhou walked over quickly: "What are you doing? Go to our Body Refining Peak to learn secretly?"


    "It''s someone from Jiuyou Sect who comes to contact me."


    Lu Yang took out the wooden sign, and Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized that Jiuyou taught him to open too many barbecue restaurants, and there was not enough fire and grills.


    "Borrow a fire."


    ��It��s easy to say.��


    Lu Yang took out a lot of small bottles from the identity jade token. This is a jade bottle specially made by Bailian Peak that can store fire.


    One person vomits three true fires, and the other person vomits pure yang true fire. The two flames merge together. The fire is born, falls into the bottle, seals the mouth of the bottle, and then the work is completed.


    The two of them made 200 fire seeds in one breath, and their mouths were so smoked. They drank a few sips of water before they recovered.


    "It''s probably enough for Jiuyou to use these for a while."


    The two of them put away the jade bottles and first went to Bailian Peak to take away the refined automatic barbecue grill. Lu Yang also wanted to say something to the fifth elder, but unfortunately the fifth elder was still applying for a patent and did not come back.


    It is easy to submit a patent application, but it takes a lot of time to pass. The fifth elder knew the value of Dream Bubble, so he stayed in the Imperial City. When the patent was released and when he left.


    The two set off for Yanjiang County, one was to give the things to Jiuyou Cult, and the other was that the barbecue restaurant had been operating for so long, and it was time to make a profit.


    Their Tianting Buddhism is not a public welfare charity.


    "Do we Yanjiang County want to tell our senior sister?"


    Lu Yang sighed: "I think, but the eldest sister didn''t come out after going to the imperial peak. It might be because the Emperor of the Scourge was stubborn and did not explain anything. The eldest sister was considering whether to search the soul."


    Meng Jingzhou nodded and agreed.


    If you can practice until the tribulation period, you will inevitably go through thousands of difficulties and obstacles. Only then can you reach the top, how can you speak so easily?


    Even if the senior sister tortures her, it probably won��t work.


    ��


    Prison Peak.


    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have coveted my master''s wife during the Jindan stage, but there''s nothing I can do. My master''s wife is really good-looking, I can''t control myself..."


    The Lord of the Scourge explained the mistakes he had made in his life just like he poured beans.


    Half a month passed. He had been peeping at the village widows taking a bath when he was a child, and to the Qi training period, he used inferior products as good ones, sold inferior products as good ones, and obtained the first barrel of spirit stones in his life. From the Foundation Establishment Period to explore the secret realm, in order to obtain treasures, he killed his fellow travelers, to joining the sect in the Jindan Period to covet the master''s wife, to the Nascent Soul Period... He explained everything in detail, without asking Yun Zhi, he just explained it himself.


    Yunzhi sat opposite, crossing her legs with no expression on her face. She was considering whether to simply refine the soul search of the Lord of the Scourge, saving time and effort.


    The complete soul in the Tribulation Period can refine a magic weapon with extremely high quality and independent consciousness, which is just for the public use of the master.


    It��s a pity that it��s destroyed like this.


    Very entangled.


    The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster secretly glanced at Yun Zhi with a expressionless face. He was very afraid of the torture methods that Yun Zhi used at the beginning. If he had body, sweat would have soaked his whole body.


    He continued to explain, not daring to hide anything.


    "After my master''s wife lured me to bed..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 382 The Tianting Sect adds new people

    Chapter 382: Tianting Sect adds new people


    "Do you want to go to Yanjiang County with me?" Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou was obviously moved, but he shook his head and refused: "I still need to exercise my shadow, so I won''t go out for now."


    Meng Jingzhou felt that if the third elders checked their homework and found that he had neglected his practice, he would be in danger.


    The road to cultivation of immortality is very dangerous, which shows that it is obvious.


    "Okay." Lu Yang curled his lips, he was the only one who could not help but feel bored.


    "Hey, Junior Sister Tao, here." At the foot of the mountain, Lu Yang saw Tao Yaoye not far away. Judging from her idle pace, she guessed that nothing was wrong.


    "Senior Brother Lu, what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoye had a faint smile on her lips, which was very pleasing to the eye, and her behavior was full of beauty. She could predict what a graceful beauty she would be in the future.


    "Do you want to join our Tianting Sect?" Lu Yang warmly invited that as the young leader, he would recruit more geniuses for the Tianting Sect.


    "You probably haven''t heard of the Heavenly Court, this is the number one in the world..."


    ��Okay.��


    "Um?"


    Lu Yang was stunned for a moment, and Tao Yaoye agreed with a smile.


    "Have you heard of the Heavenly Court Sect?" Lu Yangxin said that the Sixth Elder had told Tao Yaoye about this.


    "No."


    "Then why did you agree so quickly?"


    Tao Yaoye showed a sly smile and blinked her eyes: "Will Senior Brother Lu still cheat me?"


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s all. Senior Brother Lu asked me to join the Tianting Sect, which must be for my own good. Since it is for my own good, why should I refuse?"


    Lu Yang was speechless and he had never considered it from this perspective.


    "So what is this Tianting Sect?" Tao Yaoye asked curiously.


    "The world''s largest sect, the eight elders and masters of this sect are the kings of the Heavenly Court, the senior sister is the leader, and I am the young leader. We believe in the omnipotent Doutianzun!"


    Taoyaoye automatically ignored Dou Tianzun, whom he had never heard of, and thought to himself that he knew why his master was worried about naming him recently and said that he should have called him a heavenly king.


    "In addition, there are Meng Jingzhou, Li Haoran and Li Haoran''s ex-daughter Qin Yanyan."


    Tao Yaoye had a strange expression and felt that the members of the Tianting Sect were very complicated.


    And why did you need to establish the Tianting Sect? Brother Lu is not satisfied with killing the Demon Sect and wants to replace it?


    "This is the specific thing. At the beginning, Meng Jingzhou, and Li Haoran were just catching ghosts..."


    Lu Yang told the story from beginning to end, and Tao Yaoye was stunned.


    He is worthy of being Senior Brother Lu, with an active mind and can come up with ways to fabricate religion to deceive the trust of Jiuyou Sect. This is more proactive than sneaking into Jiuyou Sect as an undercover agent.


    "Our Tianting Sect claims to be the Ancient Tianting to the outside world, so we need a few geniuses who can show off. I think of Junior Sister Tao, you are very suitable for an ancient genius."


    Tao Yaoye was a little happy and felt that she had been admitted by Lu Yang.


    "Now I''m going to see the senior executives of Jiuyou Sect. Are you going, junior sister?"


    "go."


    ��


    Yanjiang County, come to the main barbecue restaurant again.


    The barbecue restaurant business is booming and expanding rapidly. You can see the barbecue restaurants coming to the county around Yanjiang County.


    If it weren��t for the insufficient grills and fire, barbecue restaurants would have blossomed everywhere, forming a chain industry.


    Jiuyou Cult has put a lot of effort into opening a barbecue restaurant, and the leader has strongly supported it and proposed to put down his work and not kill people everywhere for the time being. Jiuyou Cult''s current goal is to concentrate on opening a barbecue restaurant.


    This is much safer than using a church identity to borrow money.


    The leader was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth all day long, and he would laugh out loud when he meditated.


    Deputy Master Shi didn��t know that the deficit in the sect has been nearly a thousand years, nor did he know why the master temporarily laid off his teachings, and told himself to open a barbecue restaurant.


    Maybe it��s because the leader loves money, or maybe it��s because of some other reason.


    The leader��s purpose has nothing to do with him. He opened a barbecue restaurant to solve the problem of a loan of one billion yuan.


    Even if he is good at fortune, he can''t withstand the thunder every month. If he fails any time and fails to resist, he will be done.


    He is bound to win the barbecue restaurant to become bigger and stronger.


    And he knew that there were two key points when opening a store, one was to have a secret that was not passed on, and the other was to have a good business environment.


    The first point is not to be said. The barbecue restaurant is in full swing, and it is entirely up to the secret recipe.


    The second point is that there are many things that can be done, such as establishing good relations with the government.


    Bribery is risky and cannot be done, and bribery is not reliable. If the bribery official is involved in the incident, will their barbecue restaurant be ruined?


    Deputy Leader Shi changed his mind and what the government needed was stability and order.


    Their barbecue restaurant can help the government arrest criminals and punish criminals.


    In terms of crime, who can be more professional than the Demon Cult?


    Nowadays, crimes are all the things they play with, and it is easy to deal with.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be done openly and is too conspicuous. The best way is to do it secretly and make the government suspect that it was done by itself, but there is no evidence.


    This is the best situation.


    In this way, the government will suspect that the barbecue restaurant is a secret industry of a righteous force.


    Barbecue restaurants also often punish evil and maintain stability.


    Under the influence of these two factors, the government will inevitably tend to protect barbecue restaurants.


    Facts have proved that Deputy Leader Shi��s idea was that the order in Yanjiang County was unprecedentedly stable, and the prison cells were much empty. The government would not conduct random inspections from time to time, nor would it suggest anything.


    In the late night, the barbecue restaurant headquarters closed. The believers cleaned the lobby and backyard. Deputy Master Shi lay on the table and wrote quickly, sorting out his experience in opening the store over the past month.


    "Master, the people from the Tianting Sect have arrived." Huo Huashen said respectfully. He is the manager of the general store, and he is all implementing the policies and policies of Deputy Master Shi.


    Three days since the news was issued, Deputy Master Shi has not gone anywhere in the past three days and has been waiting in the main store.


    "Master Shi, long time no see!" Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye pushed the door open, "It seems that the business of the sect is very good. You need a new grill and fire so soon."


    "Where is luck, it''s all about luck." When Deputy Master Shi saw that it was Lu Yang, he didn''t dare to be arrogant. This person was the young leader of the Tianting Sect and was personally passed down by Dou Tianzun, and he could not be neglected.


    "This is..." Deputy Leader Shi looked at Tao Yaoye in confusion


    "This is also a member of my Tianting Sect. Taoyao has such a strong talent that both the master and the leader praise him."


    Deputy Leader Shi raised his respects: "It turns out to be Tao Tianjiao."


    Taoyao''s face was not visible, and he was secretly surprised.


    She knew that Senior Brother Lu was going to meet with Jiuyou Sect, but she didn''t expect that Senior Brother Lu would meet the senior executives of Jiuyou Sect when they came to the meeting, and they communicated with each other as an equal identity.


    Is this what Senior Brother Lu usually likes to socialize?


    Communicate with elders at the sect and go out with the sect leader at the sect, both in the fusion period!


    Lu Yang and Deputy Leader Shi were chatting and laughing calmly, not thinking that the other party''s identity was terrifying.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 383 In-depth cooperation

    Chapter 383 In-depth cooperation


    The two of them exchanged greetings for a while, and Lu Yang handed a storage ring to Deputy Leader Shi.


    "There are two hundred bottles of fire and two hundred barbecue grills, which is enough for a while."


    Deputy Master Shi gave out a trace of spiritual consciousness and roughly swept it into the storage ring. He was delighted that with these things, the number of branches was no longer a problem.


    Deputy Leader Shi recommended a book to Lu Yang and a storage ring.


    "This is the operating conditions over the past month and the share of your education."


    Lu Yang counted the spirit stones of the storage ring, and there were about 120,000 spirit stones.


    The value of ordinary Jindan stage is nothing like this.


    He acted indifferently and handed the storage ring to Tao Yaoye: "I will put it in the treasury when I go back."


    Taoyaoye silently accepted the storage registry and did not speak, and was uneasy inside.


    Twelve thousand spirit stones, the lifelong savings of the Golden Elixir Stage, she doesn��t have so many spirit stones.


    Lu Yang sent a message to Taoyaoye, and there was an immortal fairy there, so he was not afraid of being heard by petrified bones.


    "Junior Sister Tao, keep your mind calm and wait until your Dream Bubble Patent is released, and you will earn much more than this."


    "And don''t be afraid if the other party is in the fusion stage and is the deputy leader of the Demon Cult. Maybe he will ask you in the future. After all, the Dream Bubble is the most suitable for publicity."


    "Why?"


    Taoyaoye didn''t understand his meaning, Lu Yang just smiled and did not explain much.


    Seeing that Lu Yang was not caring, Deputy Master Shi felt that the money might be low and made Lu Yang dissatisfied, which led to a crack in the relationship between Jiuyou Sect and Tianting Sect. He explained: "Since it was just starting business, the initial investment was too large, and it was difficult to make profits. Please forgive me. I believe that after a year or two, I will open a barbecue restaurant in the whole mainland. If the business starts, hundreds of millions of spirit stones will enter the treasury of your and my sects every day!"


    Deputy Leader Shi did not speak nonsense and painted a big cake for Lu Yang. This was the result of calculation.


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "The Master of Shi was misunderstood. I didn''t think there were few spirit stones. My treasury stores countless ancient treasures, and there are all kinds of heavenly soldiers and immortal fruits. If you want spirit stones, it would be endless wealth to sell them at will."


    "I want to remind Master Shi that the establishment of a barbecue restaurant with your sect and your sect is the embodiment of the friendship between the two sects. Don''t be solidified by the spirit stone. How can the friendship between you and me be measured by the spirit stone?"


    If it is just a spirit stone transaction and a barbecue restaurant is opened together, such cooperation is destined to be superficial cooperation. What Lu Yang wants is a deeper cooperation with Jiuyou Cult.


    Deputy Leader Shi was ashamed and felt that his vision was narrow in his fusion period.


    He is worthy of being a genius in the ancient heavenly court, and his high vision makes him feel inferior.


    Just as Lu Yang felt that he had enough to take Tao Yaoye to see the world and was about to leave, Deputy Master Shi hurriedly called him.


    "Young Master Lu and Tao Tianjiao please stay."


    Taoyaoye''s heart beat a beat slower, and she thought she had been discovered.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yang wondered, I gave you the things and collected the spirit stones. What else do you have?


    At the same time, he sent a message to Tao Yaoye, indicating that she should not be nervous.


    "I wonder what Master Lu''s view of ancient monks?"


    Deputy Leader Shi had a sudden idea. He thought that Lu Yang wanted not only spiritual stones, but more in-depth cooperation.


    Since that''s the case, then carry out in-depth cooperation!


    "Ancient monk?" Lu Yang chuckled, his eyes showing his pride as an ancient genius and his disdain for ancient monks. "In front of our Tianting Sect, do anyone dare to claim to be an ancient monk?"


    Deputy Sect Master Shi realized that, yes, whether it is the cultivator of Dayu or the cultivator of Dayu, they are all juniors in front of Lu Yang.


    In terms of ancient times, who can compare with the Heavenly Court?


    In terms of background, who can compare with the heaven that controls the stars in the sky?


    Although the Central Continent is large, how can it be compared with the stars in the sky?


    In terms of the strength of the times, there were four well-known ancient immortals in ancient times, immortal immortals hidden by the times, Dou Tianzun, and a total of six immortals. Whether there are immortals in Dayu and Daqian is different!


    The so-called ancient monks are not comparable to the Heavenly Court Sect!


    Confused!


    Hearing Lu Yang say this, Deputy Master Shi felt at ease. He said angrily: "I wonder if Master Lu has heard that in the Qingzhou Festival half a month ago, ancient monks suddenly appeared, disrupting the order of the ceremony and causing the ceremony to end in a hurry!"


    Lu Yang nodded: "I heard a little."


    "To be honest, I temporarily opened a branch at the Qingzhou Festival to see how the people of Qingzhou accept barbecue restaurants. Before I could figure out the situation, I was disturbed by the monks of the Dayu Dynasty!"


    Deputy Master Shi was angry when he talked about this. He opened a shop well and did not interfere with the ancient monks. The ancient monks had to open their eyes to make trouble.


    Do you know how important Qingzhou is? The seventeen prefectures of the Great Xia Dynasty are, and Qingzhou is strong enough to rank among the top three!


    How much money can you make by opening a barbecue restaurant in Qingzhou!


    He heard that Qingzhou''s strength was ranked lower than the middle reaches. Twenty thousand years ago, a state governor appeared in Qingzhou. This state governor not only had a high level of cultivation and had a period of tribulation, but also had a wild mind and a simple mind, and often did things that ordinary people could not think of. The Qingzhou ceremony was proposed by this state governor.


    Under the leadership of this provincial governor, Qingzhou''s strength is booming, ranking in the top three, and ranked first at the peak!


    "There are fifteen barbecue restaurants jointly opened by you and me. It''s nothing to destroy a barbecue restaurant, but the problem is that these ancient monks can destroy it once, and they can destroy it a second time!"


    Deputy Master Shi reminded Lu Yang in his words that what the monks of Dayu destroyed was not the barbecue restaurant of Jiuyou Sect, but the barbecue restaurant of Jiuyou Sect and Tianting Sect.


    Deputy Master Shi relied on thunder tribulation to kill the Emperor Tianchao and was unable to relieve his anger. After the Emperor Tianchao ran away, he had no choice but to scatter the anger on other ancient monks.


    The barbecue restaurant is related to his billions of debts. If he can''t pay it back and is struck by thunder, he will have a great revenge on life and death with the ancient monks!


    If you don��t take revenge, you will not be a human being!


    Lu Yang understood that Deputy Master Shi had a grudge against ancient monks and wanted the Tianting Sect to help.


    Of course he was happy to participate in it.


    Lu Yang looked at Assistant Master Shi with a smile: "Do you still remember the plan I made for your tutor at a barbecue restaurant last time?"


    Deputy Master Shi blurted out that his memory during the fusion period was quite powerful: "The Jiuyou Cult is connected to the demon realm and the East China Sea, and the Wurui and Yaoyang Cult is connected to the two religions. When the battle for the great world comes, and you and I act together, the immortal karma can be achieved and the Jiuyou can prosper!"


    "In the plan, did I mention joining forces with monks from the two eras, Dayu and Daqian?"


    Deputy Master Shi��s eyes lit up. Yes, there was no place for ancient monks in the plan!


    "This world was originally from my Heavenly Court. My Heavenly Court sect could not tolerate Ying Tianxian and the others in rule in ancient times. Can it be tolerated by Daqian, Dayu and Daxia to rule the continent?"


    Deputy Leader Shi was overjoyed. The attitude of the Tianting Sect was even tougher than he thought.


    With the help of the Heavenly Court Sect, what should I do if these **** ancient monks are doing!


    "Please join forces with my Jiuyou Sect to deal with ancient monks!" Deputy Master Shi stood up with a bright look, hoping to reach a cooperation with the Tianting Sect, and spoke very sincerely.


    Lu Yang slowly stood up, with a confident smile on his lips, and shook hands with Assistant Leader Shi.


    "Then, the cooperation is pleasant."


    After coming out of the morgue, I got normal...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 384 Bloody smell

    Chapter 384 The smell of blood


    "I know a piece of information suspected to be related to the monks of Dayu." Seeing Lu Yang agreeing, Deputy Sect Master Shi felt that the success rate of dealing with the monks of Dayu was a little higher, and was willing to cooperate with Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang said oh, relaxed his body and leaned on the back of the chair.


    ��Let me tell me?��


    "There are two reasons why the monks of Dayu are not accommodated by Daxia." Deputy Sect Master Shi stretched out his two fingers.


    "First point, there is no need to say much. The monks of Dayu do not recognize the existence of Daxia and demand the restoration of the rule of the Dayu Dynasty. Daxia naturally does not tolerate it."


    "The second reason is that it comes from the battle between good and evil."


    "According to historical records, blood sacrifices in the Dayu Dynasty frequently occurred. In order to consolidate the rule and win over masters, the National Master and Emperor Yu have always acquiesced to such incidents. For example, the Lord of Heavenly Disasters, why did he claim to be natural disasters and bring suffering to the people, but Dayu ignores it? This is the reason."


    "Dayu believes that blood sacrifices to several cities and attracting a monk in the Tribulation stage will be very cost-effective."


    Deputy Sect Master Shi scoffed at Dayu''s actions. Although their Demon Sect also killed people, they had faith in order to promote the existence of Jiuyou, which was a world of difference from the guy like the Emperor Tianchao who enjoyed killing.


    "Dayu''s move was wiped out by my heavenly court in ancient times." Lu Yang said coldly. It is rare to see such things in ancient times.


    Before the five ancient immortals became immortals, the ancient order was chaotic, and it was not surprising that there was a blood sacrifice. This happened to the five ancient immortals after becoming immortals, that is, they did not take the five ancient immortals seriously.


    This can be seen from the attitude of the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy is innocent, not stupid, she will not tolerate blood sacrifice.


    From this we can infer that if the four ancient immortals who were with her were murderers, the immortal fairy would not become friends with them.


    "The monks of Dayu who had just recovered were in a weak state. What is the quickest way to recover? Blood sacrifice and blood feed. Now the Daxia Dynasty has strict rule. It is difficult for them to conduct blood sacrifice openly like more than 100,000 years ago."


    "It will be difficult for Daxia to know if it uses [rules] or other means to secretly sacrifice blood."


    Lu Yang remembered that the incident in Buyi Town was a means for the monks of Dayu to restore their strength.


    "My Jiuyou Sect has eyes all over the continent. The things on the surface are not as good as Daxia, but when it comes to things in secret, Daxia is not as good as we know!" Deputy Master Shi smiled and said that their Jiuyou Sect has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it has long been destroyed without any information channels.


    "A few days ago, I happened to receive a piece of information suspected to be a blood sacrifice. It was not like the Yaoyang Sect and Wuqing Sect, but it was very likely an ancient monk!"


    "Suspected blood sacrifice?"


    "Yes, it''s suspected, it''s not sure yet."


    "What''s the specific situation?"


    "My subordinate reported to me that he passed by a small village called Huaian Village in Liangzhou. He looked from a distance and found that the village was empty and there was no sign of living. The martial arts he practiced were a bit special and he was very sensitive to the smell of blood. He smelled a trace of blood."


    "The distance is so far, you can still smell the smell of blood, which means that a large number of people in the village have died!"


    "He was afraid of the rules set by the village during the fusion period, so he did not dare to get close. After learning that the small village was abnormal, he immediately reported to me!"


    Tao Yaoye was slightly shocked, this incident revealed strangeness.


    Lu Yang frowned: "The small village is empty, is there no government action?"


    "What''s even more strange here is that the government ignored this village, as if he didn''t know the existence of the small village at all! It may also be that the people in the village just disappeared not long ago, and the government did not know about this!"


    "According to my speculation, it is very likely that ancient monks sacrificed blood in small villages and used certain means to block people''s cognition, or block the cognition of righteous monks!"


    Lu Yang''s index finger beat the table rhythmically. This incident was very bizarre, and Deputy Master Shi''s explanation may not make sense.


    But no matter what, we must check this small village.


    Lu Yang was not worried that it was Deputy Master Shi who was luring him over. The strength of the Tianting Sect had been shown partly. He didn''t dare to cheat him, the young master, when he was hit by the Fifth Elder''s shuttle.


    "Then go and take a look." Lu Yang set off and prepared to go to Liangzhou.


    Deputy Master Shi was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Yang to be so decisive. He thought that the young scholar Lu was going back to find the Heavenly King''s Protector before he went to investigate Liangzhou.


    Just two geniuses dare to go to Liangzhou, which is suspected to be the activities of ancient monks?


    Either he has the ability to save his life, or the Heavenly King Protector is already following near Luyang and has nothing to do with him!


    "Does the main stone sect go together?"


    "Of course I have to go." Deputy Master Shi happily agreed. The matter was raised by him, so he could not go.


    His flying boat was moored outside Yanjiang County, and the three of them boarded the boat and left.


    Deputy Leader Shi wanted to say something to Lu Yang, but after seeing Lu Yang climbing onto the flying boat, he closed his eyes and rested, looking unwilling to say too much, so he didn''t make any trouble.


    Tao Yaoye didn''t say anything either. She knew that Senior Brother Lu closed his eyes because he was afraid of heights and was afraid of seeing outside.


    Three days passed, and the flying boat flew to Liangzhou.


    Liangzhou is located on the west side of the central continent. It is affected by the climate, with many grasslands and few forests. Going westward is the golden Buddha country. The sky is full of yellow sand, and it is difficult to see green.


    ��It��s here.��


    Deputy Sect Leader Shi parked the flying boat in the air, checked the location in the report, and confirmed that there was a strange small village below, and then jumped down.


    Lu Yang was afraid of heights and did not dare to jump like this. He was prepared for it.


    "Junior Sister Tao, I''m using illusions to make me think that the ground is under my feet."


    Tao Yaoye covered her mouth and chuckled, raised her hand to cover Lu Yang with illusion, and the two of them jumped down.


    You can fly freely during the Jindan stage.


    The three of them landed about one mile away from the small village.


    Deputy Leader Shi was worried about alerting the snake and did not use his spiritual sense to investigate the situation in the village.


    "It doesn''t seem like there are traces of using rules." Deputy Master Shi walked around the small village and made a judgment. He was experienced and did not make any mistakes in this regard.


    "That''s even more strange. Where have the people in the village gone?" Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye were also puzzled, it didn''t make sense.


    The three of them tried to enter Huaian Village, and they all stepped into the village without being affected by any rules.


    Assistant Master Shi''s nose twitched, his expression a little solemn: "The smell of blood here is stronger than I thought!"


    "Does it smell?" Tao Yaoye also sniffed, smelling nothing.


    Deputy Master Shi explained: "You two are different from me. They practice the orthodox martial arts of the Heavenly Court. The techniques we practiced by demon cultivators are more or less related to blood sacrifice. Only those who practice demonic arts can feel that this place is strange."


    Lu Yang asked, "Is the smell of blood very strong?"


    "It''s very strong. Even if you kill all the people in this small village, there are probably not so many!"


    "It is very likely that this place is an altar built by ancient monks, where the captured mortals and monks will be concentrated here for blood sacrifice!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 385 Mantamabata

    Chapter 385 Ten Thousand Souls Banner


    The strong **** smell here made Deputy Master Shi play drums, worried that there would be more than one ancient fusion period here.


    If you have a bad luck and encounter the tribulation period, it will be his turn to be unlucky.


    He felt a little bit of gratitude, fortunately he had pulled Lu Yang up. Even if he was unlucky, could the Tianting Sect let his young leader die here?


    "I know very little about the Demonic Blood Sacrifice. The situation in this small village will still bother Master Shi." Lu Yang said seriously, this is the truth.


    Deputy Master Shi did not refuse. He walked to the door of the outermost thatched cottage and pushed it open. There was no one there. The bowls and chopsticks were placed on the table, as if the owner of the house was about to have a meal. Suddenly an accident happened and disappeared, without even signs of struggle and resistance.


    Deputy Master Shi pushed open the doors of several rooms in a row, and it was roughly the same scene. The traces of life were still there. It was obvious that someone had lived here. Later, for some reason, everyone disappeared.


    For example, someone stops time and moves people one by one, and then time begins to flow.


    Tao Yaoye felt distressed when she saw this scene. This scene looked very similar to the contents of the ghost story she saw when she was a child wrapped in a quilt at night.


    She carefully grabbed the corner of Lu Yang''s clothes and felt much more at ease.


    "Did Master Shi see what has happened here?"


    Assistant Master Shi analyzed: "As far as I know, there are two ways to do this: space is confined and time is stopped."


    "It would be fine if it was space imprisonment. A fusion stage monk who is proficient in space magic can do this. If time stops, it would be bad. It can stop time. Conservatively, it is estimated that it is the tribulation period!"


    "In my impression, no one can stop time, and the tribulation period can only be achieved theoretically!"


    Lu Yang nodded: "The immortal of time can do this."


    "Immortal of Time?" Deputy Leader Shi was surprised. He had never heard of this immortal.


    Lu Yang nodded: "The immortal mastered the fruit of time. In terms of understanding time, it was the best in ancient times, and no one could match it."


    "What happened?!" Deputy Leader Shi shouted in disbelief. The way of time is obscure and difficult to understand, and it is difficult to get started.


    He didn''t expect that in ancient times, there were immortals who regarded time as the Taoist fruit. How terrifying this Taoist fruit would be once it showed its power!


    Tao Yaoye was also moved. Why did Senior Brother Lu speak out to be an immortal?


    Seeing that Deputy Leader Shi had such a big reaction, it should be said that even the Deputy Leader of Jiuyou Sect didn��t know about it.


    How did Senior Brother Lu know?


    Is the gap between me and Senior Brother Lu?


    Deputy Leader Shi''s shocked expression gradually disappeared. He blinked his eyes and turned his head to ask Lu Yang: "By the way, I was in a daze just now, what did you say?"


    "It''s nothing." Lu Yang thought that the fusion stage could be immune to the forgotten characteristics of immortals, but he did not expect that even the late fusion power of Deputy Master Shi could not withstand the characteristics of immortals.


    "The probability of the other party''s tribulation period in which the other party can master the way of time is not high, and I prefer to use the fusion period in which space is confined."


    From the moment he stepped into the small village, Lu Yang''s brows never stretched. So many people died, and the way of death was so strange, how terrifying the murderer should be.


    The murder was under the eyes of the court, and no one noticed it.


    This is true in Huaian Village. What are the other villages? How many people did the murderer kill?


    Deputy Leader Shi squatted down and grabbed a handful of mud from the ground. He gently twisted the originally dark brown soil, revealing a dark red color.


    He saw Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye��s confusion and took the initiative to explain: ��There are too many dead people here, which makes the soil contaminated with the **** smell of dead people! But because of this, I��m sure a little!��


    "What?"


    "There is a **** smell here, and the smell of blood should not be so little. Someone must have transferred the smell of blood to other places!"


    "I remember that the **** smell can refine the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, is it a powerful weapon of the Demonic Way?" Lu Yang recalled the knowledge related to the Demonic Way.


    "Yes, refining the soul-summoning banner, the soul-sucking banner, and the ten thousand soul-sung banner is inseparable from the smell of blood and resentment."


    Deputy Leader Shi looked confident. He twisted the soil into powder, threw it into the air, quickly made a seal with one hand, and made a black mark.


    The soil powder is concentrated in black marks and floats like silk in the air, drifting to the distance.


    "Let''s go, keep up. If you refine the **** smell on the spot, it will cause trouble. But since the other party first removes the **** smell and then refines it, I can find the real refining location based on the remaining **** smell!"


    Deputy Leader Shi pulled Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye and flew, flew hundreds of miles in one breath, and landed in a mountain.


    "The breath breaks when it reaches there!"


    Deputy Leader Shi pointed at a location not far away, and the three of them looked at each other, nodded, and walked over with their breath.


    Suddenly, Deputy Leader Shi and Lu Yang stopped at the same time, and Lu Yang grabbed Taoyaoye who was about to move forward.


    Taoyaoye looked ahead, the trees were green, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, and I couldn''t see any difference from other places.


    Deputy Leader Shi looked at Lu Yang in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yang would react as quickly as he did.


    "You can see that, and one step further is the barrier!"


    Lu Yang nodded: "In ancient times, this was called the ghost-striking wall formation. Anyone who stepped into this formation would lose direction, be confused in the formation, and eventually trapped here!"


    "It''s also called the ghost-killing wall formation now."


    "If you set up a ghost-killing wall array here, you will not want to let people enter, so there must be a secret!"


    "Not only, there are many formations hidden in the ghost-killing wall formation, which can isolate all explorations from the outside world, and at the same time, people inside cannot detect the outside world!"


    "It should be someone who practices in the formation and is unwilling to be disturbed by the outside world!"


    "I smelled a trace of blood, which was leaked from the formation!"


    "From the arrangement of the formation, it is not done by the tribulation period."


    "It''s easy to say if it''s not the tribulation period."


    The two of them analyzed the formations in one word and another, and then calculated what happened in the formation: there was a fusion stage that laid the formation in the mountains to refine the **** smell, without disturbing people, and practicing in the formation was related to the Huaian Village tragedy.


    Taoyaoye followed silently, a little unable to keep up with Lu Yang''s rhythm.


    Why can Senior Brother Lu communicate so smoothly with the fusion period in this kind of matter?


    Taoyaoye encountered excellent foundation building stages and golden elixir stages in the outside world when doing tasks. Those people talked in front of themselves, as if they knew everything, but they were hesitant and looked very timid when facing the God Transformation stage. If they encountered the Void Refining stage and the Combination stage, they would not even speak well, which would be far worse than Senior Brother Lu.


    Deputy Master Shi smiled. He liked to disturb others'' cultivation the most, and it would be best to let the ancient fusion period inside go astray!


    He took out an octagonal sledgehammer from the storage ring and threw it up. The sledgehammer became as big as a hill, with cold light flashing on every edge.


    The octagonal sledgehammer fell downward, like a meteorite falling from the sky, with a powerful aura.


    Click��


    The huge octagonal sledgehammer made a cracking sound as if it had hit something.


    Assistant Master Shi rubbed his hands and pressed down hard again. The octagonal sledgehammer gained new strength and smashed the invisible barrier.


    Click-Click-Click-Click-Click-


    The barrier was broken and the smell of blood came to my face.


    Tao Yaoye widened his beautiful eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. There was no scene of birds singing and flowers singing.


    The trees withered, blood flowed into a river, the earth dyed red, ghosts were wailed, and the wind was roaring. The dry old man sat cross-legged in the center, with a blood-red broken flag next to him.


    "Who is it!" The old man opened his eyes suddenly, automatically ignored Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye, stared at Deputy Leader Shi, gritting his teeth.


    The formation he arranged should not be discovered. The only loophole is the **** smell that can only be discovered by the elderly demon.


    The elderly demon has no grudges and grudges with him. What should I do if I destroy his formation? ?


    "I am your grandfather!" Deputy Leader Shi laughed, waved his hand and took back the octagonal sledgehammer, raised it and smashed it over.


    The old man withered grabbed the broken banner and dodged, lying in words while dodging.


    Deputy Leader Shi didn''t care. He held the white bone sickle in his other hand and smashed and chopped the old man with his withered formation. He saw that his breaking formation made the old man backfire, and the old man was in a bad condition.


    Beat the dog in the water!


    "That''s the level? It''s really embarrassing to ancient monks!"


    "What other ten thousand soul banners are refining? They are all the things I play with!"


    "Die to grandpa!"


    Deputy Leader Shi showed his power, and the old man withered retreated step by step, without even a decent attack.


    Boom��


    The octagonal sledgehammer and the bone sickle fell down at the same time, smashing the dry old man into the mountains.


    "Okay, okay, the younger generation is so terrifying!" The old man laughed furiously and walked out of the cave. The broken banner in his hand shone with light.


    Deputy Leader Shi said with a tongue: "I''m careless."


    "What''s the carelessness?" Taoyao Ye asked.


    Deputy Leader Shi pointed at the old man wither and spitted: "I was so excited just now. I didn''t notice that this old man had been refining the Ten Thousand Soul Banner when he was beaten. Now the Ten Thousand Soul Banner has been refining it, which is not easy to deal with."


    The old man''s face is so gloomy that he can drip out of water, and his words come out from his teeth, giving people an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    "I accidentally got a huge **** smell, which was used to refine the Ten Thousand Soul Banner. Today, I will let you, a junior in the future, know how powerful I am!"


    "Ten Thousand Souls Banner, get up!"


    The cold wind roared, and the cold wind around gathered towards the dry old man. Countless ghosts and phantoms appeared behind the old man. They were huge in size, more than tens of thousands.


    As the old man laughed, the Ten Thousand Soul Banner was completely refined, and the outline of the ghost became clearer.


    Lu Yang recognized the appearance of these ghosts: pigs, cows, sheep...


    "Um?"


    All four of them were stunned.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 386 Can you lose any gains when you are struck by lightning every month?

    Chapter 386 Can you not get anything if you are struck by lightning every month?


    The cold wind blew on the face, and the scene suddenly became quiet, only the wails of various ghosts echoed here.


    Humph��


    Moo��


    May-


    Whether the old man or the deputy leader of Shi, the two of them have never seen what they are today in the fusion period and thousands of years of experience.


    Deputy Leader Shi��s expression was not very coherent. He just said with a serious look that things were troublesome, and the opposite side had successfully refined the Ten Thousand Soul Banner.


    Judging from the current situation, even if you refine the ten-faced ten-faced ten-soul banner on the opposite side, it may not be a problem.


    The old man withered didn''t expect to refine such things himself. He just passed by a small village by chance and found that the small village had an astonishing concentration of **** smell, which was very suitable for refining the Ten Thousand Soul Banner. He swept the **** smell and chose a remote place to refine it every second.


    The enemy is facing the enemy, and the Ten Thousand Soul Banner is successfully refined at the last moment. He is about to use the enemy''s blood to sacrifice the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, and to cast millions of evil ghosts to seek life.


    As a result, such a bunch of things were summoned?


    The dry old man gritted his teeth, pinched his hands and activated the Ten Thousand Soul Banner again.


    "Whether, whether it is a human or a livestock, since it can be refined into a ten thousand soul banner, it is considered a ghost!"


    Deputy Master Shi also thought of the same problem when he saw the old man withered continued to use the Ten Thousand Soul Banner.


    This Ten Thousand Souls Banner is just funny, but its power cannot be slighted!


    "Go, eat them!" The dry old man laughed wildly and decisively ordered Lu Yang and the other two to be destroyed here!


    Pigs, cattle and sheep scattered and ran in all directions. If it weren''t for the Ten Thousand Soul Banners, they would have run away long ago.


    A few pigs even arched the old man and walked slowly to another place.


    The old man with dryness: ������


    Deputy Leader Shi: ������


    "Senior Brother Lu, is this the battle in the fusion period?" Tao Yaoye sent a message to Lu Yang. She had little knowledge and had the first time encountering a battle in the fusion period. She couldn''t understand how the fighting method was.


    Lu Yangxin said that it was the first time I encountered this situation.


    "Fairy, why did you refine livestock into ten thousand soul banners without control?"


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy smiled and leaned back and fell back, but she didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Hahaha, fool, you use livestock to refine the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, why don''t you use insects to refine it? Hahaha..."


    When she recovered, she explained to Lu Yang: "The essence of the Ten Thousand Soul Banner is to drive the soul. The soul that can be driven must be creatures that produce spiritual intelligence, such as humans, monsters, etc. The higher the cultivation level of humans and monsters during their lifetime, the greater the resentment and the stronger the power."


    "A group of livestock, without intelligence, do you still expect them to understand the orders to attack?"


    ��������ô������Ӥ�����Ҳ�����Ƴ����ᦣ�Ӥ��Ҳû�����ǰɣ���


    "You can use the baby''s soul to refine the ten thousand soul banner, but you didn''t notice that the demon cultivator did not immediately refine the baby''s soul into the ten thousand soul banner. This process will last for several years. Over the years, the body shape of the baby''s soul has not changed, but the mind is gradually growing and eventually growing to an age who can understand the commands. This is the completion of the refining."


    �ڲ�������δ����ǰ��û�ٸ�ħ�޴򽻵����Ϲ�ʱ��������ң�ħ���洦�ɼ�������ħ�޵��˽�̶ȱ�ʯ��������Ҫ�


    ������������½���������Ժ�Ҫ�ú�ѧϰ�����������äһ������


    ½���õ��𰸣�����زҶת��һ�飬Ӯ����زҶ��ݵ�Ŀ�⡣


    Senior Brother Lu is knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    Wait, why does Senior Brother Lu know so much about the devil?


    ��


    The old man threw the Ten Thousand Soul Banner and took out a string of necklaces. Each bead in the necklace was a small skull. The skull had a hideous face and different expressions.


    This is his natal magic weapon, the necklace of the 18th generation clan. If you want to refine this necklace, you need to get married and have children first, reproduce the family, and once it reproduces to the 18th generation descendants, you will take the lives of the most outstanding descendants of each generation, let them endure the pain and torture, refine them into beads, and then use the wife''s intestines as bead lines to string the eighteen beads together.


    The old man threw the necklace of the 18th generation clan and broke the necklace. The skeleton beads expanded and became larger, turning into white bones, floating in the sky, biting the stone assistant leader.


    This move alone makes most of the fusion period dare not resist.


    "Haha, you old guy is cruel enough. Even your eighteenth generation descendants have been refined into magic weapons. The descendants of the eighteenth generation are connected by blood, and the ends are all from you, so you can use this necklace easily!"


    Assistant Master Shi''s expression remained unchanged. He recognized the origin of the necklace, but so what? The method of being able to get to the Assistant Master of the Demon Cult under the eyes of enlightenment is definitely not something that the old man with dryness can imagine.


    He held the bone scythe in his hand, and barbs grew out of the hilt of the sickle, piercing into the palm of his hand. The bone scythe absorbed the blood from the palm of his hand, and a red line appeared in the middle.


    Swish��


    Deputy Leader Shi waved the white bone scythe, and the light fell from the sky, instantly illuminating the entire mountain peak, and six of the eighteen demons were cut off.


    The old man''s face changed: "How come the fit of this sickle is higher than my necklace!"


    Deputy Master Shi strode forward and fought with the remaining demons: "Nonsense, in order to refine this sickle, I pulled out all my bones and nourished them day and night, so that my bones remain active after leaving the body, and finally made them into sickle!"


    "No matter how close your 18th Crown descendants are to you, how can you compare to your own bones!"


    "Crazy!" The old man withered cursed and pulled out all his bones and refined them into magic weapons. This process takes hundreds of years and is very prone to conspiracy. Once an accident occurs, the vitality will decline at the worst, and the worst will fall.


    "Hehe, who told Master Qin to value me, he saved me during the refining process!"


    The two fought happily, and the old man withered magic tricks emerged one after another. Eighteen demons were constantly combined to interfere with the attack of Deputy Leader Shi. Deputy Leader Shi''s body turned into wisps of afterimage, which was difficult to figure out. The white bone scythe reaped his life, making the old man wither dare not fight in close combat.


    "The rules are set here [apart from me, everyone is 500 feet in a radius, and everyone is slow to move]!" The dry old man used the power of the rules to limit the behavior of Deputy Leader Shi.


    Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye suddenly felt like they were trapped in a mud and could not move.


    Deputy Leader Shi sneered, his soul left his body and his body moved slowly, and his soul was not affected. He changed his weapon, and his soul held a sledgehammer and smashed it at the dry old man.


    "You can set the rules? Here we set the rules [500 feet in a radius, no one is allowed to use magic weapons]!"


    The necklace of the 18th generation clan became dull and the eighteen demons disappeared.


    "Only the soul is left, I dare to shout in front of me!" The old man withered face met Deputy Leader Shi alone and was swung over by Deputy Leader Shi.


    He shouted in dismay: "How is it possible? How can your soul be so strong!"


    The old man withered is very confident in his soul. He is good at soul art, but in terms of soul strength, he is slightly inferior to the Shi Assistant Leader.


    "You are hit by a thunder worth one billion once a month, so do you!"


    Deputy Leader Shi scolded him, "How can he get nothing if he spends his life to overcome the thunder tribulation every month?"


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 387 This is the guardian of the Heavenly Court, and the King of the Netherworld!

    Chapter 387: I am the guardian of the Heavenly Court, the King of the Netherworld!


    The old man saw that Deputy Leader Shi suppressed him in all aspects and said in his mind that something was wrong. How could this young man be so powerful was completely beyond his expectations.


    He is the strongest in the fusion period demon path of the Dayu Dynasty. The only one that can make him feel pressured is the top fusion period demon.


    Damn it, what luck? I went out to refine a Ten Thousand Soul Banner and refined a bunch of livestock that I couldn''t understand the orders. Now I''m meeting the top fusion stage big demon.


    The battle for the world has not yet completely broken out, but we have encountered such an opponent?


    If you continue to fight, he will lose!


    run!


    The old man withered no longer loves to fight, turns his head and runs away.


    The rich survival experience tells him that losing for a moment does not mean losing in the future. As long as he devotes himself to practicing and taking revenge in the future, who will laugh at his escape today?


    He did not make any decisions on Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye. These two people have solid foundations, but their cultivation is too low, so they should be opponent disciples.


    People who practice the demonic path value themselves. Kidnapping disciples and threatening things are just a joke in their demonic cultivators.


    The dry old man left six demons to stop him, turned into a stream of light, and fled.


    "Damn it, the old guy is so shameless. He just runs away!" Deputy Master Shi cursed, but the other party did not have the slightest demeanor of a master.


    Although he would have made the same choice if he was a dry old man.


    Suddenly, ripples appeared in the space, and a figure appeared behind the dry old man, silently. He held an object similar to a brick in his hand and swung the dry old man over with a brick.


    The dry old man staggered and fell from the air.


    "who!"


    He quickly took a state of alert, but unfortunately he turned his head and knocked too hard and his movements were too skillful. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t stand steadily.


    He realized that there were still experts and was ready to run away again.


    The figure holding a brick in his hand curled a sneer on the corner of his mouth, which made people shudder.


    "You still want to run away in front of me?" The figure stared at the old man with dryness. The old man fell into a dull state and had no ability to resist.


    The dry old man was stunned for only half a second and soon recovered.


    But for the fusion period, you can do a lot of things in half a second.


    The figure kicked the old man with a kick and stomped him on the ground.


    The old man with dryness wanted to escape from the ground, but the figure was calm and pointed at the ground with one finger. The ground was as hard as meteorite and indestructible as it was. The old man with his head was unable to break through the ground.


    "Finger the ground turns into steel?!"


    The old man with dry and Deputy Master Shi spoke at the same time, recognizing this great magical power to restrain earth escape. This move was almost lost and can only be used by the five great immortal sects and ancient cultivators.


    The figure looked at the dry old man coldly, and exerted a little force under his feet, and the dry old man screamed in pain.


    "Who are you?" The dry old man stared at the sudden appearance of the figure.


    If the other party hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have run away long ago.


    But he couldn''t feel rebellious, and the other party''s methods he used just now were even stronger than Deputy Leader Shi.


    Deputy Leader Shi also looked at the figure with a little vigilance. The other party took action at the critical moment, indicating that he had been following them, but he did not notice it from beginning to end.


    Unfathomable hiding technique!


    The figure''s eyes were as deep as an ancient well, unfathomable. He glanced at the dry figure lying on the ground, and then looked at the Deputy Leader Shi, with a calm tone, revealing arrogance and contempt.


    "I am the guardian of the Heavenly Court, and the King of the Netherworld."


    Deputy Master Shi''s face changed slightly. Sure enough, the other party was the protector of the Heavenly Court.


    And with the title of "Nine Emperor", does it have any connection with the ancient Jiuyou?


    The dry old man looked confused. What organization is the Tianting Cult?


    He has investigated major forces today, but hasn��t heard of anyone called Tianting Sect?


    Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye watched the elder step on the ancient fusion period, despised the deputy leader of the Demon Sect, arrogant and unruly, and resisted the desire to complain.


    Lu Yang went to see the dangerous thing of the deputy leader of the Demon Sect, so he asked the Dao Sect that he naturally wanted to send someone over.


    Originally, Lu Yang did not intend to let someone follow him, and he didn''t know where the elder heard that he and Tao Yaoye were going to see Petrochemical Bone, so he offered to protect himself.


    Still in the name of protecting the future of Wendaozong.


    Seeing the elder like this, Lu Yang thought it was fake to protect himself, and it was real to show off.


    After Deputy Leader Shi confirmed that the elder was an ally, he felt relieved, squatted down and slapped the dry old man twice, and asked sternly.


    "Say, why are you killing so many livestock?"


    The old man withered was furious and thought that Deputy Leader Shi was too insulting: "I''m crazy and I''m still killing livestock. Am I a demon cultivator, not a slaughterhouse! If I knew that the source of the **** smell was the slaughterhouse, would I have worked hard to refine the Ten Thousand Soul Banner?"


    Petrochemical Bone felt that the old man was right, so he slapped him twice in the face.


    "Speak, how did the villagers disappear!"


    "What kind of villagers, there was no one there when I went there!"


    The old man withered wondered, he had no grudges with Petrochemical Bone, why did the other party target him?


    "No, it''s not what you did?"


    "no!"


    Deputy Master Shi saw that the old man withered did not lie. Everyone is a demon cultivator, so there is no need to hide it in killing people.


    ��Strange thing.��


    ��


    Ask the Daozong, the immortal breeding farm.


    The Immortal former leader looked at the endless breeding farm, and the cattle and sheep slowly ate grass, and a peaceful scene sighed slowly.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing the leader sighing, the three female ghosts stepped forward to care.


    "I just remembered when I was the leader of the slaughterhouse."


    "You have also opened a slaughterhouse?"


    "Who hasn''t had a personal hobby yet?"


    "I haven''t told you before that before I joined the Immortal Cult, my family opened a slaughterhouse. Later, I was wanted by the government for tax evasion. Immortal Cult saw that I was a talent, so I recruited me in."


    "When you mix and become the leader."


    "After becoming the leader, I always recalled the days when I opened a slaughterhouse. My subordinates were as stupid as pigs and made them angry. We had few immortal churches, and it was difficult to find them if the subordinates were gone. So I bought a lot of puppets and built a small village in the wasteland, and named it Huaian Village."


    "I controlled the puppet, disguised it as a villager, opened a slaughterhouse, killed pigs every day, and acted as killing subordinates. I killed it for three or four hundred years, and became a well-known local slaughterhouse."


    "Later, I was caught, the slaughterhouse was confiscated, and the pigs, cattle and sheep inside were sold by the court. The court ordered me to stop all the actions of the puppets, and then the puppets were taken away by the court."


    "Now Huaian Village is just an empty shell, leaving only a pile of useless **** smell. The court doesn''t know how to deal with it, so it just put it there."


    "Will the **** smell be used by demon monks, such as refining the Ten Thousand Soul Banners?" Xiao Qi was worried that they were almost refining them into the Soul Banners.


    The leader laughed.


    "How is that possible? Which fool demon cultivator would use this **** aura to refine the Ten Thousand Soul Banner."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 388 Speech the truth after a meal

    Chapter 388 Speech the truth after the meal


    "Strange thing, is there another demon cultivator doing it in Huaian Village?" Everyone present surrounded the old man with dryness, unable to understand it.


    The Great Elder secretly coughed and sent a message to Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye.


    "I know some information about Huaian Village. According to the Immortal Leader''s explanation, he established a slaughterhouse in Huaian Village, Liangzhou, disguising the puppet as villagers."


    Dai Bufan manages the mission hall and intelligence instead of his master, and the manager is actually the Great Elder.


    Although the Great Elder likes to build graves for himself on weekdays, he doesn''t care about anything. He knows what happened in the mission hall and the information Dai Bufan has, including the confession of the Immortal Sect Leader.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Taoyaoye: ������


    Elder, you had known about Huaian Village, so you kept watching us running around?


    The elder thought to myself that I am not always looking for the most conspicuous way to play. How can I find opportunities if you don��t come to Huaian Village?


    The elder was also thinking that Deputy Leader Shi had attacked Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye. At the critical moment, he came on stage while reciting the poem and saved the two.


    What a pity, I haven''t waited for the opportunity.


    It��s still the dry old man to give face.


    The information that the Great Elder knew cannot be shared with Deputy Master Shi. This is not the information that the Tianting Sect should have. It may make Deputy Master Shi doubt their identity.


    "Well, having this ancient monk can be considered a reward. This trip is not considered returning empty-handed." Lu Yang said on his own initiative, and there was no need to stay in Huaian Village.


    "Sect Master Shi has made a lot of efforts in this process. How can you handle this person?"


    Deputy Master Shi couldn''t believe his ears. He was obviously the old man with dryness captured by the King of Netherworld, but he gave the old man to himself.


    "This, isn''t that good?"


    Lu Yang smiled with his hands behind his back and said, "What''s wrong with this? The two sects of our country have a cooperative relationship, so they treat it as a meeting gift for cooperation. The sects of Jiuyou have more information than us. You get more information from the young people''s mouth than ours."


    Deputy Master Shi nodded secretly. Indeed, their Jiuyou Sect also had information on other ancient monks, and combined with the information of the old man, he could further master the movements of the ancient monks.


    The information of ancient monks is crucial. Maybe they can find the treasures of ancient monks and enrich their wealth.


    The indifferent attitude of the Tianting Sect towards ancient monks shows that they don��t care much about ancient monks at all.


    How terrifying the foundation of the Heavenly Court Sect is.


    Is Young Master Lu selling this move to them Jiuyou Cult, or is he interested in demonstrating?


    Deputy Leader Shi couldn''t touch Lu Yang''s attitude, and felt that the other party was worthy of being the young leader of the Tianting Sect, and his deep thought was beyond comparison to his peers.


    Deputy Master Shi said with the same joints as his fists and thanked him, "I would like to thank you for this."


    The elder put away the brick-like thing and brought the dry old man to Deputy Leader Shi.


    "Damn it, this fairy''s good pillow is actually used as a pillow!" The immortal fairy was indignant. She could see clearly that the Great Elder was in his fairy treasure yellow-furious pillow.


    This is the spoils seized by Master Liu and Master Gao, who run a barbecue restaurant, when they invaded the Inquiry Sect, which can force people to fall asleep.


    "Goodbye!" Deputy Sect Master Shi took out the flying boat, sealed the old man''s cultivation, threw him onto the boat, and drove away.


    The Great Elder took out an ink and water landscape painting from his sleeve. The waterfall flowed down the painting, and there was no sound in the painting. But when he saw this scene, there seemed to be a sound in Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye''s ears.


    The Great Elder smiled and said, "This is a magic weapon I often use when traveling. The pictures of mountains and flowing waters contain the universe. It is an alternative cave heaven. I asked my fourth junior brother to draw it for me."


    Tao Yaoye was a little hesitant. She had never seen such a magic weapon and didn''t know how to use it.


    "Do you want to jump in?" Lu Yang remembered that he had seen Senior Brother Ji Hongwen, the fourth elder''s eldest disciple, used similar methods.


    ��Yes.��


    The Great Elder jumped into the painting, and Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye followed him to learn as if they were decent, and jumped in.


    As soon as they jumped in, they heard the sound of a waterfall. As soon as they looked up, they found them standing next to the waterfall. The waterfall fell from the sky and countless water splashes gradually emerged.


    The two squatted down to observe the plants and trees on the shore. The plants and trees were green and dripping, and there were water droplets on the leaves, so they could not tell whether they were true or not.


    Is this a painting, or is there another small world in the painting?


    The elder was shocked when he saw the two of them, and was extremely proud. He did not intend to answer them. He manipulated the scroll and flew towards the Wendao Sect.


    "Hey, it''s the Tao of Painting. I didn''t expect that the Tao of Painting is quite capable in the world." The immortal fairy was slightly surprised. The saints, Confucianism and Taoism have existed since ancient times. In ancient times, there were many great practitioners who studied Tao of Painting.


    "Is this grass, trees, mountains and rivers true or false?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Fake it, but it''s very similar to the real one. If the soul of grass and trees is injected into it, it''s real. This kind of skill was extremely rare at that time."


    "Can the fairy draw the story?"


    The immortal fairy waved her hand and showed an indifferent look: "Little Doyle, I am not interested in learning such things only for poor scholars."


    The elder, who didn''t know what he remembered, turned his head and asked, "When it comes to painting, I have seen a record in ancient books. There were two immortals in ancient times, one of whom was a demon immortal and the other was a wood immortal. The demon immortal was imprisoned in the painting by the wood immortal. The two immortals fought for this, and the fairy light burst out, shocking the world. If it weren''t for the ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix clans who took action to stop and mediate the battle, they might have to break many stars. Several ancient books have recorded this to varying degrees."


    "Lu Yang, you are familiar with ancient history. Have you heard of this?"


    Lu Yang shook his head, it was the first time he heard about it.


    Are the demon immortals and the wood immortals the Qilin immortals and the time immortals?


    It''s time to use gold fingers.


    "Fairy, have you heard of this?"


    The immortal fairy thought about it and suddenly realized: "I remembered that once the immortal Immortal finished my meal, spoke the truth and said this!"


    "You asked the right person, but you really don''t know if you asked others!"


    ����No matter what else, why does Time Fairy speak the truth after eating your meal?��


    The immortal fairy was very surprised why Lu Yang asked such a question, and said naturally: "Isn''t this a very common thing? You''ll feel sleepy when you eat and drink. Ying Tianxian and the age fairy often feel dizzy after eating my meal, and they hit the table with their heads on the mouth, and they talked about it. At this time, they said whatever they asked them, and they didn''t remember what they said after saying it."


    "You continue to say."


    The immortal fairy continued to say, "I am not interested in learning painting. The immortal of time is very interested in painting. He is of some level. Even the immortals painted things are hard to tell whether they are true or false. After all, he is a building wood spirit. He stands at the top of the spirit of grass and trees and is naturally very friendly to paper."


    ��The second update is around 11:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 389 The Battle between the Demon Immortal and the Wood Immortal

    Chapter 389: The Battle between the Demon Immortal and the Wood Immortal


    "The most important things for painters are two kinds, one is immortal paper, and the other is immortal pen. At that time, he had become an immortal, and the brushes that immortals could use were difficult to find in the world. There was no raw material for refining immortal pens. Without raw materials, even Ying Tianxian could not refine them."


    "He doesn''t have to worry about fairy paper. He can make fairy paper by taking some wood chips from his body, and it will be difficult for fairy pens."


    "The closest immortal pen material to him is the hair of several of us. Perhaps because we are all human race, we cannot become immortal pens with our hair, and then he put his ideas on Qilin Fairy."


    "The Qilin Fairy has a tuft of hair on its tail, which is suitable for refining immortal pens."


    "He first drew a picture of hundreds of beasts with a semi-immortal brush. In the picture, there were a group of females who were beautiful in the eyes of monsters. Then he invited Qilin Fairy to be a guest at home and asked him to observe the picture of hundreds of beasts. Seeing Qilin Fairy moved, he said Qilin Fairy could try it in the picture."


    "Qilin Fairy was overjoyed and did not doubt that there was him. She called Time Fairy a good brother, and he soon fell into the picture of hundreds of beasts."


    "The immortal of time took advantage of the unconsciousness of Qilin, and got into the painting and shaved the hair of Qilin''s tail."


    "Just when the immortal of time wanted to use the power of time to speed up the growth rate of the hair on the Qilin Fairy''s tail, and to cover up the traces of stealing, he was discovered by the Qilin Fairy."


    "The Qilin Fairy was furious and started fighting with the Time Fairy. Immortal Techniques emerged one after another. The monks from several planets saw this scene, which was shocked by the gods and the noise was so great that it alarmed the geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans."


    "The geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans learned that they had started fighting, so they rushed over and asked the reason for the matter."


    "Of course, Qilin Fairy can''t say that he was lustful and was pitted by Time Immortal, so he said indignantly that he was not aware of it for a while and was imprisoned by Time Immortal in the painting."


    "The Immortal of Time also said that he wanted to try his own painting skills to what extent he practiced. He tried it with Qilin Immortal, and asked Qilin Immortal for forgiveness."


    "Qilin Fairy said she has a good attitude and forgive you."


    "The immortal of time said that there will be a great gift to him afterwards."


    "Qilin Fairy said that you and I are like brothers, so why should we value gifts?"


    "Seiyuexian said this is what it should be."


    "The genius of the Dragon and Phoenix clan were very surprised and curious. He asked to see what painting trapped the Qilin Fairy. The Qilin Fairy and the Time Fairy said in unison that the painting was destroyed in the battle."


    "The geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans didn''t think much about it. They believed it, but they just felt it was a pity."


    "Afterwards, the immortal of time presented the picture of hundreds of beasts to the Qilin immortal, and the two were as reconciled as before and as close as brothers."


    Lu Yang: ������


    A good reconciliation as before.


    When the elder saw Lu Yang in a daze, he thought he was recalling the incident and added another sentence.


    "I remembered it. The ancient book also said that Mu Xian drew a "Hundred Beasts Picture" and trapped the demon immortals in it and ordered the beasts to besiege the demon immortals. Do you have any impression?"


    Lu Yangxin said that this is where ancient books come from, and that they are beautified are endless.


    He felt that the truth in ancient times was the best in his stomach. If this matter was heard by the geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, and then beat Qilin Fairy, and Qilin Fairy followed the clue to find him, his nickname would not be completely lost.


    He shook his head blankly: "I haven''t heard of this."


    "Okay." The elder did not doubt Lu Yang, after all, Lu Yang was still young and could not know everything.


    During the time of speaking, the Great Elder controlled the scroll and brought Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye back to the sect, but he didn''t know where he ran.


    ��


    "Second, stop sleeping. Do you know what I did just now?"


    The elder found Mr. Ba who was sleeping at the entrance of the medicine garden and woke him up.


    Uncle Ba saw that it was the eldest elder, so he ignored him, turned over and continued to sleep.


    How could the elder let Mr. Ba sleep? He said from the side: "I just went to meet the deputy leader of the Demon Cult, using the identity of the King of Netherworld."


    "What?!" Mr. Ba was no longer sleepy and suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, "Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Lu Yang is going to meet the deputy leader of Jiuyou Cult. He was worried about his own safety, so he asked me to go and hold me hard. Seeing that Lu Yang is the best disciple of our sect, I will naturally respond and hide in the dark to protect his safety."


    "The deputy leader of Jiuyou Cult is surnamed Shi. After seeing him, Lu Yang had my **** and a backer. He spoke calmly and at ease, which shocked the man named Shi."


    "The person surnamed Shi said that he discovered a trace of an ancient monk and invited Lu Yang to go. With my protection, Lu Yang is so big that he can''t go wherever he can go?"


    "The information of the surname Shi is correct. There is indeed an ancient monk there. The ancient monk was extremely evil. He refined the Ten Thousand Soul Banner with the **** aura of the sky. As soon as he was refined, thousands of beasts howled, covering the sky and the sun, deafening, and the angrily wind roared. Anyone who saw it was frightened. Lu Yang was frightened and stood there blankly, standing there, never seeing this formation before!"


    Mr. Ba nodded. Once the combined soul banner was refined, tens of thousands of ghosts were rampant and sweeping the world. It felt difficult to see him at the same level, let alone Lu Yang, it was normal to be scared.


    And it is a monster-like soul banner. The monster-like souls are more cruel than the human-span souls. If you are a little weak, you will be insane when you hear the screams!


    "The man surnamed Shi fought with the ancient monks with great pleasure. Seeing that the opponent was difficult to deal with, I took action with a fierce move, holding the immortal treasure, ignoring the attack of the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, and taking it down with one blow!"


    "When the ancient monks saw that my cultivation was unfathomable, they were very afraid and unwilling to fail. They asked me hysterically who I was. I stepped on the ancient monks, looked down on the world, and slowly announced their reputation, saying that I was the guardian of the Heavenly Court and the King of the Netherworld!"


    Uncle Ba''s eyes were shining when he heard this. Why didn''t he catch up with such a cool thing?


    The elder thought to myself that I was in charge of the information of the Inquiry Sect, so naturally I knew that Lu Yang was going out first.


    "Okay, I still have something to do, I won''t have a chat." The elder hurriedly left, leaving behind the envious Mr. Ba.


    ��


    "San Lao, stop arborizing the land. Do you know what I did just now?"


    "Second, stop reading. Do you know what I did just now?"


    ��


    Tao Yaoye said goodbye to Lu Yang, and this time he followed Lu Yang to see the big scene and his own shortcomings.


    "It seems that I still have a long way to go before catching up with Senior Brother Lu!"


    "Senior Brother Lu talked and laughed calmly in the face of the fusion period, and he could easily pick up all kinds of allusions and practice concepts. How did he do this?"


    "Senior Brother Lu has rich knowledge and is not surprised by things. This is my goal of learning. I heard that Senior Brother Lu is especially good at ancient history, even the elders cannot compare with him. Since that is the case, then I will learn ancient history first!"


    Suddenly, Taoyaoye felt a wave of oppression, which was enough to suffocate.


    She turned her head and saw her master smiling at her gentle smile, sending a message to herself, and caring about her cultivation progress.


    "Just come back from outside? How are you practicing the immortal body in Yuhua?"


    Tao Yaoye was sweating coldly. I heard that I could go out with Senior Brother Lu before, so I was so happy that I forgot that I still had to practice the Feathered Immortal Body.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 390 Nine Stars Beads

    Chapter 390 Nine Stars Continuous Pearl


    Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak, sat cross-legged on the sword energy rock, opened his mouth, swallowed the spiritual energy, and practiced quietly.


    The continuous stream of spiritual energy flows into the body, and under the influence of "The Art of Understanding the Mind and Seen the Nature", it is transformed into essence spiritual power and rushes into the body.


    He slowly stretched out his two fingers, and a green sword energy that was ten feet long condensed at his fingertips.


    "Go!" He pointed forward suddenly, and the green sword energy flew forward, piercing the three trees through half an inch deep into the fourth tree, and then disappeared.


    This is not a common tree outside, but a dragon tree planted by the Wuyu Taoist on Tianmen Peak. The roots are thick, like dragons, and the bark is pressed against each other, like dragon scales.


    Legend has it that a war broke out in the Demon Realm, and the dragon clan participated in it. There were countless real dragons falling. The blood of the real dragon stained the lake red. The trees growing on the shore of the lake were stained with the blood of the real dragon, and they changed and gained the power of the real dragon.


    This is the origin of the Qionglong Tree.


    The price of the qiulong tree is high. Second and third-rate sects only dare to buy one or two decorative facades, which is not like Tianmen Peak. A small forest is full of the qiulong tree.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes and saw half an inch of the fourth tree pierced through the gaps of the three trees. He was delighted.


    In the past, he could only penetrate three dragon trees, but when he arrived at the fourth sword energy, he would be weak and could not even pierce the bark.


    "It''s still effective after practicing for many days!" Lu Yang felt that he was becoming more and more adept at using the sword energy. The three-inch-long blue sword energy was wrapped around his fingertips, as clever as a snake.


    He can even use his sword energy to clear his ears.


    "It''s a pity that no one in the same realm can compare with me in swordsmanship, otherwise it would be a wonderful thing to discuss the truth." Lu Yang shook his head regretfully.


    Although he has never competed with people of the same realm in swordsmanship, the confidence brought by the Invincible Pill makes him believe that he is the number one person in swordsmanship in the same realm!


    The immortal fairy nodded secretly, this is the invincible momentum!


    Lu Yang has the style of this immortal back then and will definitely become a great person in the future!


    "By the way, fairy, the Buddhist sect was compiled by you five. Then will you control the Buddhist kingdom?"


    "What is the Buddha''s kingdom in your palm?"


    "Have you heard of this great supernatural power? This is the supreme space supernatural power of Buddhism, and it is one class higher than the six supernatural powers such as the Heavenly Eye Power and the Heavenly Ear Power."


    "The Buddha''s kingdom in the palm is a great country, with infinite space. If you fall into the palm, no matter how powerful you have, the world is extremely fast, you can''t escape. If you fall down with one palm, a country will tilt down, unparalleled."


    "Some people say that the Western Golden Buddha Kingdom is actually the manifestation of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of your hand."


    The Immortal Fairy thought: "I have never heard of the original immortal in the Buddhist Kingdom in my palm. It should be a spell created by later generations, or the name of our spells at that time has been changed."


    "For example, I know that a magical power is called the universe in the palm. In the palm, there are heaven and earth in the palm. The stars in the sky are just playthings in the palm. The sun and moon are also the two **** of yin and yang, and are ordinary things."


    "Maybe the universe in the palm is the Buddha''s kingdom in the palm, and later generations have changed their names."


    "It''s not that an anonymous man refined the stars in the sky and turned into a continent. It might be this trick!"


    Lu Yang thought about how his scalp was numb when an ancient anonymous man used the moves of Qiankun in his palm. He could integrate the stars at will. How powerful is this?


    Even natural disasters are as small as dust in front of the great power of immortals!


    "The stars rotate in a regular way. Do you know, oh yes, you have never been to the universe or seen the stars rotate in a row."


    The immortal fairy said in a slightly showy tone: "I once traveled to space and saw meteorites rotating around stars and small stars rotate around big stars. I couldn''t help but guess whether it is the rotation of small objects around large objects that is the law of stars?"


    "I have observed, guessed, drawn, calculated, and verified, and finally..."


    "Fairy, have you calculated the rules of the movement of stars?" Lu Yang couldn''t help but say, thinking that the fairy still had an IQ.


    "In the end, the Nine-Level Immortal told me that someone had already figured out the rules of the movement of stars."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Thinking about it, it��s not only that you can go to the universe after becoming an immortal. You can go to space in the fusion stage and the tribulation stage. If someone with a heart is squatting next to the stars for a few years, it will be calculated.


    If you encounter someone who knows time spells, you might be able to calculate it in half an hour.


    "At that time, we were popular to use star fortune telling. A great fortune teller pointed to a certain nebula and said that when he calculated that the nine stars were connected, the star field where the nine stars were located was in chaos, and the people were wandering, and the star field was destroyed."


    "And according to the movement of stars, the nine-star pearls will be three years later!"


    "This great fortune teller is named Shi Cang. He is from Shi Huang clan and is famous for a long time. Half of the hexagrams are accurate."


    "You also know that some practitioners believe in fate, and some people do not believe in fate, so everyone starts to discuss how to deal with this disaster."


    "Those who believe in fate think that Master Shi Cang is right. We should quickly let the people on the stars move to other stars. There are many livable but sparsely populated stars to choose from."


    "Those who do not believe in life think there is no need to migrate tens of billions of creatures for the sake of one''s own words. This will inevitably cause the death of a large number of creatures. When it comes to a new star, how many generations will it take to start from a new beginning?"


    "Why, do you believe in life or not?"


    "After listening to it, I broke one of the unmanned stars, so that there would never be any Nine Stars in a row!"


    Lu Yang silently gave a thumbs up, thinking that the fairy was really powerful.


    "Although I had not become an immortal at that time, it was still very simple to crush one or two stars."


    "After breaking a star, I found that the star core was hiding the formation. With doubts, I found another eight stars, and the star cores of these eight stars also had the same formation."


    "According to my speculation, when the nine stars line up, the formations resonate, causing a big explosion."


    "Is this intentional?!"


    The immortal fairy said viciously: "Yes, it''s Shi Cang''s grandson. Shi Cang used the name of divination to disrupt order and seek high benefits from it. In fact, any disaster they calculated was set up secretly by them!"


    "I was so angry that I killed Shi Cang. Shi Huangshi came forward to persuade him to apologize and compensate him, but he would not help but kill him. Seeing that I was not giving me face, he would block my path to promotion and tribulation."


    The immortal fairy said angrily: "It''s useless to stop it. This immortal''s talent is unique forever. If it should be the tribulation period, it will become the tribulation period!"


    Lu Yang clapped.


    The conspiracies and tricks in ancient times were really unimaginable. They often used stars as calculation units. How many people would suffer from disasters?


    Just as Lu Yang was thinking about how terrible the ancient secret tricks were, he heard the immortal fairy ask.


    "By the way, do you want to learn the universe in your palm? I will meet you."


    "The universe in the palm? Me?" Lu Yang looked at his little palm and felt that the fairy was too arrogant to him.


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 391 Learn the universe in the palm

    Chapter 391 Learning the universe in the palm


    "I think you have a very understanding of the way of space. Think about it, it''s not something you can learn with your cultivation level. Don''t you learn it?" As the leader of the five ancient immortals, the immortal fairy highly recognizes Lu Yang''s space magic talent.


    In ancient times, if someone could receive praise from the immortal fairy, it would be better than thousands of opportunities and would be enough to reach the sky in one step.


    Lu Yang had no such enlightenment at all. He felt that the immortal fairy had only brought tests to him.


    If it were in ancient times, people would be called "noble" by others.


    ��Well, just learn.��


    Lu Yang felt that he had been practicing for so long, so he should take a break and relax his mind.


    "I don''t expect you to learn the universe in your palm. Even if you just learn the principles of magic, it will be of great benefit to casting other space spells. Whether it is learning speed or casting speed, it can be greatly improved!"


    The immortal fairy also knew that Lu Yang had difficulties in learning the universe in his palm, but she just wanted to teach her.


    She wants to teach, who can stop her?


    Lu Yang jumped down from the sword energy rock, rolled in the air three times, spread his arms and landed smoothly.


    The immortal fairy pulled Lu Yang into the spiritual space, and with a thought, she changed her pajamas into a Confucian robe that private school teachers often wore, and she looked a little smarter.


    "Hehe, this way you will feel it."


    "Before I teach you, I will demonstrate it to you first!"


    Before Lu Yang could react to what the Immortal Fairy was going to do, he felt that the spiritual space of the four bedrooms and two living rooms became boundless and dark. The most conspicuous one was the several huge stars in front of him, and there was a little light from the distance, which was the stars that were extremely far away.


    The immortal fairy stood in front of Lu Yang, stretched out her little hand and pressed down hard!


    Lu Yang raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly. The universe was too dark. He couldn''t see it in detail, but he just felt something was above his head.


    "Um?"


    Lu Yang found that the stars above his head suddenly disappeared, as if they were blocked by something!


    A big hand emerged from the darkness, filling all visions, and Lu Yang could not see any place outside his palm!


    The lines in the palm of the big hand are extremely clear, and the fingerprints are like the trajectory of stars, and the stars in the palm are like gravel!


    Lu Yang has experienced mountain collapse and the pressure of the transitional tribulation period, but compared with the big players, they are all things that are not worth mentioning and are completely incomparable!


    Repression, suffocation, despair... All kinds of emotions sprout in the heart, growing wildly uncontrollably!


    "Look, this is the universe in your palm."


    With his big hand pressed down, Lu Yang''s eyes turned black and his consciousness dissipated.


    When he woke up, the immortal fairy half of her body was horizontally above Lu Yang, with big eyes flashing, and observing Lu Yang without turning his eyes.


    "Have you scared?"


    ��û�����DZ��������ˡ���


    "Oh, that''s right. How did you see the power of the universe in your palm?"


    Lu Yang was still scared and felt that he would be the safest to be polite to the Immortal Fairy in the future.


    "Fairy, can you expand my spiritual space?"


    Lu Yang remembered that the Immortal Fairy had complained before that his spiritual space was too small and he could not use it.


    The immortal fairy put her hands on her hips and said proudly: "It can be expanded temporarily. I couldn''t do it before. Recently, I am sleeping every day and regaining some strength."


    "As the saying goes, a flower and a world, a tree and a floating life, a grass and a bodhi, a leaf and a Tathagata, a sand and a bliss, a place and a pure land, a smile and a world of fate, a thought and a quiet life, and subtle things are still the world."


    "The universe in the palm originates from this concept, and the world is also in the palm of your hand, and it is a vast and boundless world!"


    Lu Yang felt something, and he heard that the prevalence of space magic in Buddhism may be due to this concept.


    "If you want to practice the universe in your palm, the first thing you do is to visualize, visualize yourself, and regard yourself as the big world."


    "At the same time, you have to visualize the real big world. Every bit of the world appears in your mind, and a real big world is built in your mind."


    "The combination of inside and outside, the space is flipped, mustard seeds and Sumeru, infinite size... If you can understand the meaning of this passage, you will be able to display the universe in your palm."


    The Immortal Fairy explained in detail the principle of the universe in the palm. When talking about the depths, she carefully divided it into several points, interpreting this knowledge point from many aspects, trying to let Lu Yang learn the universe in the palm now.


    "Okay, it''s almost done, you go out and try it." The immortal fairy raised her foot and kicked Lu Yang out of the mental space.


    Consciousness returned to reality, Lu Yang calmed down and began to recall what the immortal fairy taught.


    "The combination of internal and external means combining visualized things with reality... Infinity means infinitesimality, and the transformation of size and size is the essence of space magic..."


    "The combination of internal and external means combining visualized things with reality... Infinity means infinitesimality, and the transformation of size and size is the essence of space magic..."


    Lu Yang stretched out his palm and observed the palm lines. Maybe the palm lines really correspond to the trajectory of the stars?


    He poured spiritual power into his eyes, temporarily improving his eyesight, and saw that deeper into the lines, there were epithelial cells.


    The cells of each tissue are so similar to the human body. Can they be regarded as alternative creatures? There are countless cells in your hand, doesn��t it mean that there are countless creatures in your hand?


    "What is the so-called flower and world actually mean?"


    Lu Yang frowned and thought, combining what he learned with what the immortal fairy said, and gradually explored the Buddhist concepts, or the basic principles of the universe in his palm.


    "The fairy has shown me that the universe is the world, and the universe in the palm is the world in the palm, which is the ultimate of space magic, both offense and defense..."


    Lu Yang was muttering, his palms turned and gradually realized in his heart, as if a ray of morning light shone through the fog in his heart and untied the veil of legendary magical powers!


    ��So that��s what it is����


    Lu Yang stood up, patted the soil on his body, and smiled confidently on the corner of his mouth.


    "I learned."


    The immortal fairy appeared, thinking that Lu Yang gave up, and comforted him, "It''s okay, even if you haven''t learned it, you have mastered the principles, and you will be able to learn it when your cultivation level reaches a certain level."


    "Wait a minute, did you say you learned it?" The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang in shock.


    "The universe in the palm needs great magic power to support it. I don''t have enough spiritual power and cannot be used for a long time, but I am the Invincible Pill, and the spiritual power reserve is five to ten times that of the same level. It is barely enough for a moment to use it!"


    Lu Yang closed his eyes and turned into a furnace to outline the appearance of the world. Most people cannot do this, but he has memories of his previous life, knows what the universe is like, and has the demonstration of the immortal fairy behind him. With the blessing of various factors, he can use the universe in his palm!


    Lu Yang spread his hands, spread his palms flat, and circulated his spiritual power in his body wildly, shouting lightly.


    "The universe in the palm of your hand!"


    The immortal fairy was curiously observing and saw a space really appearing in Lu Yang''s palm, and the stars in the space were circulating, just like the universe!


    "I really let him practice... Wait, why do you feel that the space in your palm is so small, only one or two miles long and the stars are even more pitiful?"


    "How is it, have I practiced it?" Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy proudly.


    The immortal fairy had a strange expression.


    If she is using the universe in her palm, then Lu Yang is using the village in her palm?


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ Ask for leave

    Ask for leave


    On September 18, moderate rain.


    The zombie who claimed to be the corpse king was successfully shot and killed by my army. The process went smoothly, and I had prepared for so long.


    It is just a self-proclaimed corpse king, not as powerful as the outside world. In fact, it is just a zombie that produces wisdom and has no ability to control other zombies.


    disappointment.


    With my ability to control zombies, even it is no exception and is still controlled by me.


    Before it died, it broke free from my control, and looked at me with disbelief, as if it could not believe my existence.


    But I was a little concerned about what it said before I died.


    What does the planet��s will eventually come to me?


    Are you crazy talk before your death?


    The dean may know something, but when I left the hospital, there was a big explosion in the hospital and the dean was missing. I don��t know if he died in the explosion or used it as a cover and ran away.


    The doctor is restoring the remaining information in the hospital, hoping to find useful information from it, or develop a vaccine against the zombie virus.


    Hope the doctor succeeds.


    Damn, why did a sound suddenly appear in my mind, interfering with my thoughts...Who is it?


    He claims to be the will of the planet...


    So sleepy... I can''t open my eyes...


    No, I can''t faint... Today''s update has not been written yet...


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 392 The erysipelas are inseparable

    Chapter 392: The erysipelas are inseparable


    "How about it, have I practiced it?"


    "You learned it..." The poor words mastered by the Immortal Fairy Organization found it difficult to answer Lu Yang''s questions.


    "It''s considered a universe in the palm, but the size is not right."


    The Immortal Fairy gestured: "It''s as big as a village. Your move should be called a village in the palm."


    Lu Yang looked at the small space in his palm, it was really not big.


    The village in the palm is so bad. He argued: "How can it be called a village? Although the space is a little smaller, it is still the universe. Look, there are still stars rotating, so it should be called a small universe in the palm!"


    The immortal fairy scoffed at Lu Yang''s words: "Come on, a pile of sand is circling and pretending to be stars."


    She blew a breath into Lu Yang''s palm, and the stars and gravels dispersed and disappeared.


    Seeing that Lu Yang couldn''t get over it, he had to admit defeat: "Forget it, the village in the palm is the village in the palm, and it is also a space spell after all."


    Lu Yang quickly put the spell name behind and explored how to cast the village in his palm.


    "The universe in the palm can crush the entire world and make people unable to compete with it, so the village in the palm should be OK!"


    Lu Yang followed the imitation of the immortal fairy and pressed his right hand down.


    ��The village in the palm of your hand!��


    Boom��


    A big hand fell from the sky, the size of a village, full of oppression, and the shock in the heart was even more realistic!


    Before the big hand fell, it gradually faded and disappeared.


    ��Huhu����


    Lu Yang gasped heavily, opened his mouth to swallow the spiritual energy, as if a drowning person was rescued ashore, breathing the air desperately.


    He did not deliberately disband the village in the palm just now, but his own spiritual power was unable to maintain the state of the village in the palm.


    This attack alone took his spiritual power.


    "This move is still too difficult for the current kids." The immortal fairy shook her head. Even if she was in the palm of a child, she could not be used in the middle stage of the Golden Pill.


    But then again, if this move can be fully used, no one can resist the Golden Pill Stage!


    Even the peerless genius in the Golden Pill stage can''t stop him!


    Lu Yang quickly found a solution: "Maybe he could use the village in his palm while swallowing the pills."


    He sat cross-legged and spent half a quarter of an hour to recover, adjust his mood, and do it again.


    He took out the medicine gourd, which was filled with the big pill. He has eaten this thing since he was a child and is most familiar with it.


    Lu Yang poured out a large pill from the medicine gourd, put it in his mouth, and used it again in the village in his palm.


    Still, the palm of his hand disappeared before it fell, and Lu Yang sat on the ground tiredly.


    "No, a big pill is not enough."


    Another half a quarter of an hour passed, Lu Yang swallowed three pieces of Great Return Pills and used the village in his palm.


    The big hand disappeared in the mid-empty.


    ��Three pills are not enough?��


    Lu Yang grinned, how much Great Revenge Pills should I eat to succeed?


    Five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten...


    Finally, Lu Yang came to the conclusion that he could only fill his mouth with big elixir.


    Then it caused another problem - it was filled with it and couldn''t swallow it, and it couldn''t recover if it was divided.


    "By the way, you can ask the seventh elder for help!"


    Elder Seven is the leading alchemy master in the Central Continent, and he can definitely refine pills that quickly restore spiritual power!


    And because Lu Yang gave the seven elders a Mutiancao that produced wisdom, he took the initiative to suggest that he could help Lu Yang refine the alchemy three times!


    Do it as you say it!


    Lu Yang found the seventh elder. The seventh elder was opening the furnace to refine the alchemy. The fragrance of the elixir was soaring, and you could tell that it was not poisonous as soon as you smell it.


    "Haha, the realm-breaking pill I carefully refined has finally been completed!"


    The Seventh Elder laughed happily and refined an unprecedented pill, which doubled his sense of accomplishment.


    "Congratulations to the Seventh Elder!" Lu Yang raised his hand to congratulate him when he saw this scene. He had been standing not far away and did not disturb the Seventh Elder''s alchemy. He came forward only after the alchemy was completed.


    "It''s Lu Yang, but unfortunately you are in the Golden Pill stage. You can''t try the realm-breaking pill I just refined. This is a pill I''ve never had before!"


    Lu Yang was a little hesitant. According to the Seventh Elder, he should be able to upgrade to the Golden Elixir stage by taking this pill. As far as he knows, this pill was found a long time ago.


    Elder Seven waved his hand: "How can those elixirs refined by ordinary people compare with me? The external world''s broken realm pill is shoddy and has no beauty at all!"


    Lu Yang asked carefully: "Then the pill you have refined..."


    "The realm-breaking pill refined by the outside world is just to swallow the cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage and upgrade to the Golden Pill stage. The effect is too average!"


    "These realm-breaking pills I have refined not only allow the foundation-building cultivators to be promoted to the Golden Pill stage, but also can downgrade the Nascent Soul stage cultivators to the Golden Pill stage!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    He felt that there was no reason why the Seventh Elder had a bad reputation in the outside world.


    Although elixirs are not separated, alchemists are more or less proficient in poison pharmacology.


    But it is rare for a balanced development of elixirs like the Seventh Elder.


    Lu Yang still remembers that he was fainted by the elixir of Danding Peak for the first time. Under the leadership of the Seventh Elder, all the senior brothers and sisters of Danding Peak were proficient in poison and pharmacology, and their skills did not require poor alchemy.


    Of course, even if they refine elixirs, they cannot guarantee that there is no poison in it. They perfectly implement the concept of elixirs not separating their families.


    "Seeing is fate, I''ll give you a pill." The seventh elder''s **** flashed and the blue-patterned pill fell into Lu Yang''s arms.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "That''s right. I just learned a spell, which consumed a lot of mana. Half of the cast, my mana was exhausted and I was forced to interrupt. I tried to cast the spell while casting the spell, but the speed of restoring the mana of the Great Return Pill is still not as good as the speed I consume. I want to ask you to refine a pill that can help me recover my mana quickly."


    "Well, there is a precedent for your situation, and it is not difficult to refine it. Come on, I''ll touch your meridians."


    Elder Seven shaved Lu Yang''s wrist and was a little surprised: "When I was in your realm, I didn''t have such a huge reserve of spiritual power. It shouldn''t be possible. With your reserve of spiritual power, no spell will be used up."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say what kind of magic it is. It''s normal for immortal cultivators to have secrets. For example, the ancient beasts are sealed in Lao Jiu''s body, and when Lao Fourth was a child, there were a bunch of **** pictures under the bed."


    Lu Yang felt that these secrets might not be limited to those who practice immortals.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s really a bit troublesome to explain. I''ll show you once."


    Lu Yang is not afraid of exposing the existence of the immortal fairy. Anyway, everyone will think that it is the elder sister who teaches her.


    Lu Yang came to the open space and slapped it with one palm. The huge palm fell from the sky, blocking the sunshine and covering the mountain. The palm wind was amazing, blowing the green grass on the ground.


    The big hand disappeared in the air.


    Elder Seven saw this scene and his pupils shrank slightly, moving. He had never seen this move before. Just based on his momentum just now, this move should not be used by the Golden Pill stage. It was contrary to common sense to use it by Lu Yang Energy.


    "What a powerful spell, what''s the name of this spell!?"


    Lu Yang said seriously: "The ancient unique skills, the inheritance of immortals, the supreme supernatural powers, and the village in the palm of the palm."


    Elder Seven turned his head to look at Lu Yang in surprise. Why do you feel that the name of the magic is not worthy of the prefix?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 393 Amazingly powerful

    Chapter 393: Amazingly powerful


    "You just think it was my own spell." Lu Yang did not explain too much, mainly because this is not clear.


    Elder Seven did not get too entangled in this regard. After watching Lu Yang cast his magic process once, he could easily figure out how to match the elixirs refined for Lu Yang.


    He counted his fingers and nodded: "Wait for me, and the elixir will be refined soon."


    Elder Seven took the grate without thinking, and took out all kinds of herbs from the medicine cabinet at will without even weighing them.


    He just walked around the medicine cabinet, and the grate was filled with medicinal materials, divided into five parts according to the order of refining.


    Then he stomped his feet, and flames burst out, and the flames were connected in pieces, like a lotus blooming!


    "Are these real fires?" Lu Yang was shocked and remembered the wall full of real fires collected by the fifth elder.


    Lu Yang said intimately, "The Fifth Elder said that these true fires were collected by him traveling all directions and exhausting his power. The Seventh Elder should be the same. Could it be that we ask the Taoist Sect that has a tradition of disciples traveling around the world?"


    The seventh elder saw Lu Yang looking at Lu Yang blankly and explained casually: "I snatched these real fires from Lao Wu."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The seventh elder set off a fire to burn the furnace, and three kinds of flames floated out and fell below the three-legged alchemy furnace, igniting a raging fire. The bottom of the alchemy furnace was burned red, so that Lu Yang could feel the heat waves from the three true fires from afar.


    Five portions of medicinal materials are put into the alchemy furnace in turn according to the medicinal properties. In the blink of an eye, they turn into thick water, and bursts of pill fragrance float out. It seems that they ascend to the sky.


    In addition to the elixir liquid, there is also a small ball of black liquid floating. As the medicinal materials continue to pour, the black liquid gradually grows, and the color turns from black to green, and the fragrance of elixir is also emitted.


    Elder Seven closed his hands together, and the door of the elixir furnace slammed and closed. Lu Yang could no longer see the changes in the elixir liquid, and could only smell more and more intensely.


    "What a wonderful alchemy technique, even the excess medicinal residue in the medicinal materials can be refined into other elixirs, and the quality is not low." The immortal fairy was a little surprised. In the fusion period she had seen, no one could have reached the level of the Seventh Elder.


    "open!"


    Elder Seven shouted loudly, the alchemy furnace was turned on, and the pills lingering in the elixir clouds flew out, landing in the golden plate that had been prepared long ago, making a crisp sound of jingling.


    "This is a pill recipe I made up temporarily based on your physical characteristics and the way of spell casting. I named it the Huichun Huiyang Pill. I don''t know how effective it is, please try it." The Seventh Elder gave Lu Yang a pill.


    Lu Yang walked out of the outdoors, held the Huichun Return to Yang Pill in his mouth, circulated his spiritual power, and used the village in his palm.


    The sudden blackness on the top of the head, as big as a village palm, fell from the sky, and his spiritual power was consumed. In the past, they had failed at this step, but this time it was different. The Rejuvenation and Return to Yang Pill turned into a warm current, replenishing the consumed spiritual power in time and allowing the big hand to continue to fall.


    Boom��


    The big hand fell heavily, causing waves of air, and the dust was flying, and Lu Yang himself was almost overturned by the waves!


    This is just the power of the aftermath!


    Lu Yang couldn''t even imagine what kind of impact he would suffer when standing directly under his palm!


    The ground was sunken, and the big hand gradually dissipated, leaving a huge handprint pit on the ground.


    The land of Danding Peak has its own spirituality, and the depression slowly rebounds and recovers as before.


    Lu Yang was tired of dry mouth, but his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Finally, he used it in full and the power of this move was even greater than he thought.


    Elder Seven stood aside and observed, very satisfied with the pill he had refined: "It''s true that the spiritual power contained in a pill is just enough for you to use a palm. If there is more spiritual power, your body will not be able to withstand it."


    "I''m afraid I can''t stop the power of this attack even when I was in the Golden Pill stage."


    The Seventh Elder put the remaining Rejuvenation and Return to Yang Pill into the medicine gourd, afraid of being chaotic with other medicine gourds, so he labeled it and threw it to Lu Yang.


    The two green pills left in the golden plate were picked up by the Seventh Elder: "There are some ingredients in the medicinal materials that are not needed. I refined them into these two pills. After taking them, they will be rotten through the intestines and the soul will melt within seven days. Do you want them?"


    Lu Yang shook his head vigorously, fearing that it would be too late to refuse.


    He returned to Tianmen Peak and counted the number of the elixir of the spring and return to Yang.


    "Seven grains, plus the one I just ate, there are eight grains in total. Good things, it depends on it for the village in the palm!"


    "Actually, the village in the palm is not just an attack method." The immortal fairy raised her head to remind.


    ��How to say it?��


    "The village in the palm is a space spell, which contains a village and can be used as storage for people."


    The universe in the palm does not just mean that the palm can become as big as the world. It really contains the universe and the space is infinite.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yang was surprised. It''s easy to say that storage is possible. It''s difficult to pretend to be a person. A special storage ring is needed. It is generally only available to monks who practice taming monsters.


    "Try the storage function first."


    Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng Sword and Mingyue Sword from the identity jade tablet, and sucked his palm, and the two peerless swords disappeared.


    Lu Yang spread his hands, and the palm of his palm formed a space. The two swords shrank to a nearly invisible level and stored in the palm of his palm.


    "To store items, you need to always use the village in the palm, but this consumption is very small. Even if you don''t eat the Great Revival Pill, I can still use it for a quarter of an hour!" Lu Yang felt the speed of spiritual power consumption, which was slower than he thought.


    Lu Yang walked around Tianmen Peak, saw big stones, sucked, saw branches, sucked, saw fruits, sucked.


    All items he touched were sucked into his palms and had a lot of fun.


    "How should I experiment when pretending to be a person?"


    Lu Yang looked around and found that Tianmen Peak had everything, but there was no one.


    He can''t just go to the foot of the mountain to catch a senior brother or sister and **** it.


    ��I have it!��


    Lu Yang went down the mountain, went to Baixianglou, and bought a duck from the back kitchen.


    "Try pretending to be a duck."


    Lu Yang sucked at the duck, and the duck pecked his fingers first, then disappeared and entered the space in his palm.


    Looking at the ducks jumping around in the space, Lu Yang thought: "Since a duck can pretend, it means that people can pretend... wait, can they pretend to be myself?"


    Lu Yang looked at the palm of his hand and was ready to move, unable to hold back his mood to give it a try.


    "It''s so difficult to become an immortal. We immortals should be brave enough to try, how can we shrink back!"


    The immortal fairy was about to speak out to stop him when she saw Lu Yang slap him in the forehead.


    ��


    Yunzhi left the Prison Peak after listening to the life of Emperor Tianchao.


    I have been away for more than half a month, and I don��t know if my junior brother has practiced seriously.


    The great world is coming, and all forces are ready to move. Only by improving their cultivation as soon as possible is the top priority.


    The younger brother is obedient and sensible, knows the priorities, and should practice seriously.


    She returned to Tianmen Peak and saw Lu Yang disappearing, leaving only half of her arm.


    The palm of the arm was swallowed by the palm. The palm wanted to continue to swallow the arm, but due to the body structure, it was unable to succeed.


    The palms and arms are connected to form a ring and rotate at high speed in the air.


    Yunzhi: "?"


    What is this practice method?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 394 Lu Yangs patent fee

    Chapter 394 Lu Yang��s patent fee


    As the most proficient in the Taoist Dharma in the world, Yunzhi not only has the outstanding talent in Taoist Dharma, but also has a great relationship with her hard study of the scriptures and comprehending all Taoist Dharmas in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Logically speaking, even if she can��t use worldly magic, she should hear it.


    Yunzhi looked at her arms that were still spinning in circles and remained silent. She recalled what she saw and heard, but couldn''t see what spells the younger brother was practicing.


    She sighed softly, took a step forward, grabbed Lu Yang''s wrist, and pulled him out of her palm.


    ��Hu��Hu��Vomit��


    After Lu Yang came out, he was swaying. He looked at people and looked at the shadows. His mind was confused. He couldn''t stand steadily and he held the trunk of the Qiulong tree.


    The Jindan stage can avoid the dizziness caused by rotation by mediating the organs, but that is something that can only be done after training. Unlike Lu Yang, it rotates wildly when it comes up, and there is no time to buffer and adapt.


    "There is a space in the palm. Are you learning magical powers similar to the Buddhist kingdom in the palm?" Yun Zhi saw some clues.


    Lu Yang closed his eyes, stabilized his body, and his forehead was facing a big tree, which made him feel much better.


    "Yes, it''s the universe in my palm taught me by the fairy. I learned a rough idea."


    Thinking of Lu Yang''s learning ability, Yun Zhi roughly guessed what happened just now.


    The middle stage of the Golden Pill is not bad. It seems that when I am not here, my junior brother is practicing seriously.


    Huh��


    Yunzhi blew a gentle breath towards Lu Yang, as if the spring breeze was blowing on his face. Lu Yang suddenly felt his mind clear and returned to normal.


    "Senior sister, are you back?"


    "Um."


    Lu Yang glared at the immortal fairy watching the excitement in the spiritual space. Look at the senior sister. As soon as he came back, he helped me get rid of the rotation. Then look at you. How long I have been here, you will be happy!


    The immortal fairy turned her head guiltily.


    At first she wanted to stop Lu Yang, but later she saw that Lu Yang was having fun walking around, so she watched the fun.


    "Go and ask me about my patent fee!" How could Lu Yang let the Immortal Fairy go easily and take the initiative to let the Immortal Fairy take over him.


    The immortal fairy still wanted to struggle for a while, but she couldn''t resist Lu Yang and was forced to take him over.


    "Yun Yatou, have you finished asking about the Tribulation Period of Dayu?" The immortal fairy said boldly, and she decided to adopt a roundabout tactic.


    "After asking, I got some gains. Behind him is the second national teacher of the Dayu Dynasty. The specific cultivation level is unknown. The second national teacher asked him to test the power and function of the Daxia Dynasty''s national destiny. He then sent two ancient fusion periods to confront the Qingzhou Prefecture Governor."


    "If the junior brother hadn''t called me over, he would have succeeded."


    The national teacher system of the Dayu Dynasty was one of the root causes of the demise of Dayu, but it is undeniable that the national teacher system played a crucial role when Dayu was just established. Especially the first two national teachers were all talented, with the ability to overcome the world, stabilized the situation, and led the Dayu to become stronger.


    The first two national teachers played an important role in the Dayu Dynasty. Through word of mouth, they have become almost like mythological figures.


    "It''s a pity that the second national teacher was in contact with him alone, and he didn''t know the position of the second national teacher."


    "As for how many Dayu''s tribulation period will be recovered, he doesn''t know, but based on the tasks assigned to him by the second national teacher, he will not be the only one who will recover from the Dayu tribulation period. Apart from him, there will be at least one person."


    "He has a lot of information about the fusion period of the Dayu. This matter has been handed over to junior brother Dai and the Great Shalo Water Guard for handling. However, these fusion periods of the Dayu are very cautious. They may pay attention to the situation of the Qingzhou Festival and have escaped. The specific number of people they can catch depends on luck."


    "According to his account, there was one person under his command, named Zhenjun Zun, whose cultivation was not outstanding, but he had a broken Ten Thousand Soul Banner. Originally, Ten Thousand Soul Banner was intact, but he failed to keep Ten Thousand Soul Banner when he was sleeping. Ten Thousand Soul Banner gradually decayed over the long years, and the evil ghosts fled out of the banner, endangering the world."


    "In the 30,000 years of Daxia, there was a ghost disaster in Liangzhou. The evil ghosts were rampant, and the people were living in poverty. No one dared to go out at night. The huge Liangzhou was full of ghosts. The court sent a large number of people to suppress the ghost disaster. Unfortunately, the court did not know the news of the resurrection of ancient monks at that time, and did not think about this. The reason for the ghost disaster has not been investigated clearly for a long time."


    "That ghost problem should be caused by the Ten Thousand Soul Banner of Zhenjun Tomb, and the time can roughly correspond to it."


    "Zhonggu Zhenjun is repairing the Ten Thousand Soul Banners. It needs to be based on a massive amount of **** smell and wronged souls to complete the repair."


    "If you want a huge amount of **** smell and unjust souls, you can''t avoid killing."


    "The Ten Thousand Souls Banner is being repaired, which means that he has found a place where **** smell and wronged souls are produced, but we have not received any information."


    "If we can''t find him as soon as possible, once the Ten Thousand Souls Banner is repaired, it will be too late even if we can catch him. He will destroy the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, and the evil ghosts will release the banner and harm a state."


    At the end of the day, Yun Zhi''s tone was rarely heavy.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Immortal Fairy: ������


    Why does this Zhonggu Zhenjun sound so familiar?


    The Immortal Fairy hesitated for a moment and asked, "What does the Zhenjun Lord of Tombs look like when I mentioned?"


    The Lord of the Scourge had already explained all his subordinates'' appearance. Yun Zhi snapped his fingers, and a cloud of smoke floated out, slowly turning into an old face that Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy looked at.


    The dry old man, as if he hadn''t had enough food for several days, was holding a broken banner.


    "It''s really him!" Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy said in unison.


    "Do you know?" Yun Zhi was puzzled. Zhenjun Zuo Gu was a monk from Dayu and had been hiding in the dark. He had not even confirmed which state he hid in. Where have you seen it?


    The immortal fairy said in a vainly way, like a foresighted figure, pressing his fingers, as if calculating something, and it was more like an epilepsy.


    "I made a calculation with my fingers and calculated that there was a demon cultivator in Liangzhou, so I asked my commander to suppress the formation and join forces with the Jiuyou Sect to subdue demons and eliminate demons. When I found this beast, I captured this beast and gave it to the Jiuyou Sect as a friendship between the two religions!"


    Yun Zhi briefly translated it, and it was that the Great Elder and Deputy Master Shi had already captured the Lord Tomb Bone, and Lu Yang and Immortal Fairy watched the whole process.


    The specific process doesn��t matter, just grasp it.


    Yunzhi clasped her fists: "Doutianzun''s plan is amazing."


    The immortal fairy was complacent and glanced at Lu Yang with a slightly provocative look.


    "There is another small thing, about Lu Yang, I will ask you."


    "Senior, please say."


    "Lu Yang applied for a speed patent, and the fifth elder said that the patent fee has been handed over to you. Why didn''t you hand over the patent fee to Lu Yang?" As the leader of the Heavenly Court, Immortal Fairy was not polite to the leader of the Heavenly Court.


    Yunzhi seemed to have thought of something, and her tone was plain.


    ��So that��s the matter.��


    "Why didn''t you give it to Lu Yang?"


    "I forgot."


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 395 Ask the Dao Sect’s wealth library

    ��395���ʵ��ڵIJƿ�


    Yunzhi did forget that there was a patent fee. The Inquiry Sect had two major sources of income, one was the patent fee of Bailian Peak, and the other was the elixir fee of Danding Peak. These two items combined can be as much as half of the Inquiry Sect��s operation.


    The fifth elder and the seventh elder have to pay spirit stones to her acting sect leader every month, especially the fifth elder, who pays many patent fees, including Lu Yang''s patent fees.


    ��֥һ��������ͺ��Թ�ȥ�ˡ�


    She flipped through the account book and found the patent fee belonging to Lu Yang.


    "There are two months of speed patent fees, totaling 110,000 spirit stones."


    Speed ??has just been born and has not become popular yet, and the early patent fees are very small.


    ������ȥ�ƿ�ȡһ�ˡ���


    ½����ר�����Ѿ��乫����ȻҪ�ӹ��������ó�����


    "Treasury?"


    ½���Ͳ������Ӷ��ܾ��ȣ�û�뵽�ʵ��ڻ������ֵط���


    ����Ҳ�ԣ��������Ľ����ֺ���ĵط����вƿ⣬�ʵ���û����û�У�����û�У��ʵ��ڵ�Ǯ�������


    ֻ������ǰ½��һֱû�нӴ������ѡ�


    ��Is it very far?��


    ��It��s right at Tianmen Peak.��


    Yunzhi walked through a small path and another pine forest. This was the place where Wuyu Taoist was imprisoned. After walking about two hundred meters out of the pine forest, he arrived.


    ��It��s here.��


    Under the gaze of the Immortal Fairy and Lu Yang, Yunzhi lightly clamped the stone wall, and dense cracks appeared on the stone wall, which shattered and scattered all over the ground.


    ��It��s here.��


    Lu Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the treasury was on Tianmen Peak. But what surprised him even more was that, as the foundation of the sect, the treasury was either guarded by elders and covered by formations to protect safety. Why did they ask the treasury of the treasury of Dao Sect that there was not even a guardian?


    Even if the Dao Sect has a great formation for protecting the sect, and is not afraid of external enemies, aren��t afraid of insiders sneaking into the treasury?


    The eldest sister doesn��t stay at Tianmen Peak every day, and she goes out a lot of times when she has something to do.


    The Immortal Fairy smiled: "Who said no one was guarding me?"


    ��Who is it?��


    The immortal fairy smiled wickedly and didn''t answer no matter how Lu Yang asked.


    The two shared the same body, walked into the treasury noisy, shutting up.


    There are various treasures that Lu Yang has never seen before, including treasures of heaven and earth, and magic weapons that have been refined, without any effect or level.


    �������Ӷ���ʶ��


    "That landscape painting contains mountains, rivers, and the country is the painting. It has the effect of stabilizing mountains and rivers. It is a long time and its function conflicts with the fate of the country. It may be a treasure of the Dayu Dynasty."


    "I saw that little red tripod was made of blood-shaped iron. The blood-shaped iron exists in dangerous polar regions, at the bottom of the deep sea, at the beginning of the glacier, and at the deepest part of the star core... they all appear. They are natural creatures. Some people say that the blood-shaped iron on the iron is the blood of the sky. This is an exaggeration. Blood-shaped iron is rare in the world. It is mainly attacked and the size of the fingernail can lead to the fusion stage of scrambling, let alone such a large piece."


    "And this fruit, although it looks crystal clear, it looks like a jade, but it is actually a fruit. Its name is Qingming Jade Fruit. One piece can turn the ordinary five elements mixed spiritual roots into the purest single spiritual roots, and it is free to decide what kind of spiritual roots it becomes."


    ��������ǵľ������꾧����


    "The shield refined by Xuanhuang Qi..."


    "It''s all good things." The immortal fairy was slightly surprised. The treasures stored in the treasures exceeded her expectations.


    Second only to immortals�� storage.


    Although she is the leader of the five ancient immortals, she is the poorest among the five people, with few planets, small places, and few tributes. Sometimes she has to pretend to be dead and cheat money.


    ������ˣ���Ҳ���ʵ�����Ǯ��


    In addition to the five immortals in ancient times, there were many tribulation periods. These tribulation periods formed large and small forces, and the storage energy of the Wendao Sect was comparable to the largest forces in the tribulation period!


    Lu Yang said with a little pride, his tone rose: "I asked the Taoist Sect for 120,000 years, and after the founding ancestor of the ancestor of the innate Taoist, the founder of the Immortal Sect concept, Guiyuan Tianzun, and the ancestor of the Zhongxing Daojun, it is no surprise that these treasures are there!"


    ��������һ�룬����ô��������


    Yunzhi heard Lu Yang''s proud tone and reminded: "We asked the Dao Sect that we were not so rich before. Hanhai Daojun had already happened fifty thousand years ago. His background cannot last for the present. Moreover, there was a trough period two or three thousand years ago. In order to maintain the normal operation of the sect, a lot of good things were consumed. Most of the treasures you see now were deceived from the Jiuyou Sect nine hundred years ago."


    Lu Yang: ������


    ����ֻ�Dzƿ������Χ����֥�������˼�����ǰ�ߣ�Խ����ߣ�����Ķ�����ֵԽ���ˡ�


    Walking to about half of the treasury, Yunzhi stopped, and there were two mountains made of top-grade spirit stones on both sides.


    Yunzhi pulled out ten high-level spirit stones from the top-quality spirit stone mountain. The valuable high-quality spirit stones seemed inconspicuous in the two top-quality spirit stone mountains, like impurities.


    The market price of ten high-level spirit stones is equivalent to that of a primary spirit stone of 100,000.


    But this is the market price. In actual transactions, if you want to exchange the primary spirit stones for advanced spirit stones, there will be a premium. Almost ten advanced spirit stones can be exchanged for 110,000 primary spirit stones.


    Now the immortal fairy is still controlling Lu Yang''s body. The senior sister handed over the high-level spirit stone, but found that the immortal fairy was staring blankly at the depths of the treasury.


    She found herself careless. The foundation of the Inquiry Sect was even more amazing than she thought, and it might be more valuable than her own small treasury!


    If the outside of the treasury is used in the fusion stage and the tribulation stage, then these two top-grade spiritual stone mountains are watershed, and the inside of the treasury are all semi-immortal-level magic weapons, talismans, and treasures that are effective for semi-immortal-level figures!


    There is a faint light spot at the deepest part of the treasury, which is not clear. The immortal fairy is not sure what it is, but judging from the breath, it looks like a prototype of the Taoist fruit that has never been seen before. No, this aura is stronger than the prototype of the Taoist fruit...


    "Fairy, fairy?" Lu Yang called out twice, and the immortal fairy came to his senses.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Yang was curious.


    "It''s nothing. I think the foundation of your sect is barely worthy of the title of the No. 1 in the ages!" The immortal fairy raised her head and was full of confidence.


    Leaving from the treasury, the immortal fairy returned the control of her body to Lu Yang, and Lu Yang''s face turned pale.


    "Oh no, I''ve been using the village in my palm just now!"


    Even if the spiritual power consumed by maintaining the village in the palm is not much, it cannot withstand the use for a long time.


    He quickly removed the spell and poured out everything in his palm, stones, branches, and clamoring ducks...


    Lu Yang looked at the ducks flying everywhere, silent.


    It is annoying to have an immortal fairy on Tianmen Peak. You can��t raise a duck anymore.


    ��


    As night falls, the roast duck smells so good.


    After a fight, Lu Yang first defeated the duck and then the immortal fairy, and finally qualified to cook.


    He brought the roasted duck to the senior sister who had been waiting for a long time.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 396 Infiltrate the enemy of the Inquiry Sect!

    Chapter 396: Infiltrating the enemy of the Inquiry Sect!


    The Immortal Fairy is the first immortal chef from ancient times to the present. The food she made is a fairy and has been widely praised.


    As an immortal leader, Lu Yang was very lucky to have not obtained the inheritance of the immortals. He started from scratch and found a unique way of cooking.


    The duck he roasts can be called Lu''s roast duck.


    Lu''s roast duck has a golden color and a strong aroma. It has a tender skin and tender flesh. It is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The bones and flesh are beige. After one bite, it will be oily and watery, and the taste is plump and beautiful, leaving a fragrance on the teeth and cheeks.


    The senior and sister enjoyed the deliciousness of roast duck, chewing it slowly, Lu Yang focused on it, as if he had not heard the request of the immortal fairy.


    ��Let me taste it!��


    "Let me try it, just take one bite."


    The immortal fairy looked happy when she saw Lu Yang eating roast duck and wanted to taste it, but Lu Yang was indifferent and completely ignored her request. She was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    ��


    As night fell, a figure appeared quietly in front of the gate of Wendao Zong.


    The black figure strode forward, and the two disciples guarding the mountain gate seemed to have not seen it, allowing the black figure to sneak in.


    He walked through the mountain gate and came to the bamboo forest. He knew that there was a river spirit guarding here. He did not dare to be careless. He held his breath and entered the Wendao Sect carefully.


    The black figure seemed to be very familiar with the Instrumental Sect, knowing where someone was guarding him and how to avoid being discovered.


    He stepped on mysterious steps, carefully bypassed the Heling surveillance range, passed through the bamboo forest, and came to the inside of the Wendao Sect.


    "Hmph, the Inquiry Sect is just like this!" The black figure snorted coldly, his eyes slightly cold, and he looked at the Inquiry Sect with disdain.


    After he passed through the bamboo forest, thick fog rose from the gurgling stream, and the fog gathered into the appearance of a river spirit. He looked at the black figure''s back as he disappeared without saying a word.


    After the bamboo forest, it is the mountain where the mission hall is located, which can be seen as the entrance of the inner gate of the Inquiry Sect.


    The black figure glanced at the mission hall with fear, becoming more cautious and did not dare to be careless at all.


    "This time I sneaked into the Inquiry Sect to steal the Inquiry Sect and not pass on magic. It is a secret action and cannot be discovered by anyone!"


    "The main person in charge of the mission hall is Dai Bufan. With Dai Bufan''s cultivation level, he can''t even notice my existence. After all, he has insufficient cultivation level and has a shallow experience in the world, far less than his master Qin Junnian."


    "But I''m afraid that the old guy Qin Jinnian is here too. Although he hates it, his cultivation is indeed high, and he may notice me!"


    "It should be nowhere to be there. That old guy is keen on building graves and is not in the mission hall for a long time."


    The black figure passed through the mountain where the mission hall was terrified, without anyone stopping it.


    "Good luck, Qin Junnian''s old **** is not here."


    After passing the mission hall, the black figure walked around the inside of the Inquiry Sect with confidence. He was very confident in his stealth spells. Even if he met an elder-level figure, he would not notice him!


    This is the case. He walked casually, like a transparent person. Even if he passed by the disciples of the God Transformation Stage and the Refining Stage, the other party did not notice him!


    Even if he was walking in the shopping street, no one noticed it.


    There are countless old monsters in the fusion stage hidden in the shopping street, and they can��t even find the black figure. You can imagine how profound the other party��s cultivation is!


    "The Body Refining Peak is here, and the eldest son of the Meng family is here!"


    The black figure sneered lowly and climbed the Body Refining Peak with confidence.


    "Ask the third son of Dao Zong, his mind is full of muscles. If he faces it head-on, even if I feel it is difficult, when it comes to stealth spells, that guy is far from it!"


    The black figure passed through the spiritual field and saw the Blue-eyed Buffalo clan working hard to farm. A hint of envy flashed through. The Blue-eyed Buffalo clan is the most suitable race for cultivation. The power he is in has a large area of ??spiritual fields, but there is no help from the Blue-eyed Buffalo clan.


    "I remember asking the third son of Daozong who traveled to the demon realm when he was young and saved the life of a blue-eyed buffalo. In order to repay his kindness, the buffalo took his family and settled in the Daozong. Such an accident is hard to replicate."


    ��Here��no, here��no����


    The black figure only knew that the eldest son of the Meng family was at the Body Refining Peak, but he did not know his specific location. He could only search for one cave and one cave.


    "Finally found it, it''s here!"


    The black figure saw the sleeping old horse and was sure that this was the cave of the eldest son of the Meng family, with a smile of success on his lips.


    "The Meng family is such a big deal. Using the Great Demon King as the guardian of the eldest son is better than parent-child treatment during the tribulation period."


    The black figure secretly exclaimed, bypassing the old horse and sneaking into the cave of the eldest son of the Meng family.


    Meng Jingzhou meditated in the cave, facing his heart, honing his shadow, and completely unaware of the arrival of the black figure.


    "Meng family boy, wake up."


    A voice sounded in Meng Jingzhou''s ears, and he was very surprised. He had sealed the entrance of the cave and there was an old horse guarding the entrance of the cave. How could someone come in? !


    "Who are you!" Meng Jingzhou looked at the black figure vigilantly, feeling that life and death were just a matter of thought, as if facing a great enemy, and the other party was definitely not the one who asked the Dao Sect!


    No one knows when he sneaks into the Inquiry Sect. Even his master cannot do this. How high should the other party��s cultivation be? !


    Who is the other party?


    Is it the enemy of the Dao Sect who wants to kill himself, the second person of the younger generation?


    Is it an enemy of the Meng family who threatens the Meng family through himself?


    Or is it the common enemy of the Wendao Sect and the Meng family who want to hold him hostage and destroy the relationship between the Meng family and Wendao Sect?


    How smart Meng Jingzhou is, three possibilities quickly flashed in his mind, approaching the truth infinitely, and guessing the origin and purpose of the black figure!


    ��You don��t need to know who I am.��


    The black figure stared at the eldest son of the Meng family, his tone was a little anxious: "Let me ask you, have you created a set of boxing techniques called Single Curse Fist. Anyone who is hit by a fist will be single for life?"


    Meng Jingzhou''s face was strange. He was ready to be kidnapped. Why did the other party ask this when he came up?


    Don��t you feel like the enemy of the Meng family and Wendao Sect?


    "I did create a single curse fist, but are you sure you have no grudge against the Insect Dao Sect?" Meng Jingzhou asked carefully, not understanding the origin of the black figure, and at the same time delaying time as much as possible, hoping that Lao Ma would find out what was strange here.


    The black figure sneered, thinking that Meng Jingzhou��s problem was too ridiculous: ��I have an irreconcilable grudge with Wendao Sect!��


    The black figure took off its disguise and revealed a familiar face in Meng Jingzhou.


    He said viciously, as if he had a blood hatred with Wendao Sect: "How to practice single curse fist? Teach me quickly. I learned to punch that **** Ba Lao Er twice!"


    "Ba Lao Er, that bastard, doesn''t know where to learn the method. He praises my mother for being smart and beautiful every day!"


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    You are the leader of the Five Elements Sect, so why isn��t you?


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 397 Look at the fist!

    Chapter 397 Look at the fist!


    Qiu Jin''an, the helmist of one of the five immortal sects, the leader of the Five Elements Sect, and the real power in the central continent, can make the Five Elements Sect move in full force with one order, which is enough to influence the situation in the world!


    The Five Elements Sect implements the concept of the Five Elements. All five elements magic can be found in the Five Elements Sect. In addition to the Five Elements Sect, other magical and Five Elements Sects also have reserves. The scale of its Sutra Pavilion is enough to be comparable to that of the royal family.


    It is such a person who endured humiliation and suffered heavy burdens in order to save his seniority and sneaked into the enemy camp without shame, and learned magic from the disciples of the enemy camp. This spirit made Meng Jingzhou very admired.


    Meng Jingzhou pondered and recalled how his boxing skills were leaked.


    It seems that he mentioned it to Yan Tianzhi, Bai Ming and others at the Qingzhou ceremony. Bai Ming probably had never seen this kind of boxing technique and asked his master Qiu Jin''an.


    When Qiu Jinan heard that he had this kind of boxing technique, he came over.


    Everything was explained.


    Qiu Jinan was able to become the leader of the Five Elements Sect. Needless to say, his cultivation level was not necessarily an opponent when fighting alone. He sneaked into the Sect and asked the Dao Sect to be relaxed. No matter how high his cultivation level was, he could not be higher than the leader of the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Jingzhou''s face was tangled. He now had two news about one good and one bad.


    The good news is that his personal safety is kept.


    The bad news is that he won''t teach singles curse boxing.


    "Master Qiu, it''s not that I don''t teach you, but I really don''t know how to teach this thing. Single Curse Fist is the boxing technique of my single spiritual root lineage, which contains a strong resentment. Because I am a double single golden elixir, I realized this set of boxing techniques."


    Qiu Jinan looked at Meng Jingzhou silently, thinking that he was worthy of being the eldest son of the Meng family and a disciple of the Inquiry Sect. He was very brave. For the first time, he heard that a single golden elixir had two.


    This kind of mentality of burning the boats is worthy of admiration.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "This is the case. You can call me first and let me see."


    Meng Jingzhou did not dare to go against Qiu Jin''an''s intentions. Two single golden elixirs rotated, forming a cyclone in the dantian, and the cyclone transported the spiritual power of the dantian to the limbs and bones.


    "Drink! Ha!"


    Meng Jingzhou''s fierce battles are full of wind, and the fist marks are amazing. The effect of cursing one''s singleness is enough to compete for power in the Golden Elixir Stage alone!


    He also keenly sensed the curse power contained in the fist seal, which could indeed curse people who are single all the time.


    "Born Buddha seed."


    He felt that if Meng Jingzhou devoted himself to Buddhism, he would probably be regarded as a Buddhist son.


    Although single spiritual roots are not suitable for joining Buddhism, the premise is that single spiritual roots are passively kept single.


    The Meng family boy is different. He is the one who takes the initiative to stay single. He has won two single golden elixirs to express his determination.


    Meng Jingzhou finished work and waited for Qiu Jin''an to comment.


    Qiu Jinan was a little embarrassed, Meng Jingzhou did not lie, the core of this set of boxing is the single golden elixir, and only single spiritual roots can learn it.


    "Do you want to imitate the single golden elixir?"


    Qiu Jinan pondered that single spiritual roots are variants of golden spiritual roots. It is not difficult for him to master the power of the five elements. It is not difficult for him to imitate single spiritual roots and single golden elixirs with the power of the five elements.


    But he has a reputation as a single spiritual root, so he dare not imitate it easily.


    What if I can��t recover after the imitation?


    No, it��s not safe, you need to find another method.


    "Let the Meng family boy punch Ba Lao Er?"


    "No, the Meng family boy''s cultivation is too low, and the curse effect of boxing is useless to Ba Lao Er."


    "Well, I can use his body to perform boxing. In this way, I don''t have to worry about the practice of the Meng family boy, which is equivalent to me performing boxing!"


    Qiu Jinan thought this was a good idea, so he discussed it with Meng Jingzhou.


    "Meng family boy, I will borrow your body. After the matter is done, I will teach you my cultivation experience. In addition, I do not teach magic in the Five Elements Sect, and you can choose to learn the same thing, including teaching and meeting!"


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up. The Five Elements Sect''s Five Elements Sect is well-known in the entire world of immortal cultivation. He heard that even their Meng family wanted to get a spell, but they were rejected by the Five Elements Sect.


    "Okay!" Meng Jingzhou agreed.


    It''s useless for him to not agree. In front of a cultivator of the Immortal Sect Master, even if he refuses, others can force himself to control.


    It is related to generation and stepfather, Meng Jingzhou feels that Sect Master Qiu can do anything.


    Mr. Ba, I��m sorry, I have a wrongdoing and debt. Although I support Xiyang Love, my cultivation is low and I can��t stop Master Qiu.


    When Qiu Jinan saw Meng Jingzhou agreeing, he turned into a ray of inspiration and entered his body.


    "You use it again."


    Meng Jingzhou once again fought a single curse box. With the blessing of Qiu Jinan, Meng Jingzhou fought a single curse box that was effective in the fusion period!


    Qiu Jinan showed a cold smile, Ba Lao Er, I see what you should do this time!


    ��Go now?��


    "Wait, it''s too eye-catching to go to the night, so it''s easy to be suspected by Ba Lao Er, so go again during the day."


    They are all opponents for more than a thousand years. Qiu Jinan is very familiar with Mr. Ba��s personality.


    Qiu Jinan also learned this sneaking technique when he was competing with the nine sons of the Insighting Sect. When he was young, he used all the best and often carried out sneak attacks.


    In order to counterattack, Qiu Jinan devoted himself to comprehending the secret technique and finally made a breakthrough.


    His stealth skills are enough to be compared with those of the Buyu Taoist!


    It is still early to dawn. While waiting, Meng Jingzhou continued to meditate and practice. Seeing this, Qiu Jinan gave me some serious advice.


    "I know that your master has refined his body to the shadow. He has the ability, but he has shortcomings. Listen to me, and avoid these problems when practicing shadows... This is a flaw that your master doesn''t know."


    In terms of knowledge, Qiu Jinan was definitely at the forefront. With a few tips, he solved the problem that had plagued Meng Jingzhou for many days, making him suddenly enlightened.


    Meng Jingzhou practiced until dawn. Seeing that the time was almost over, Qiu Jinan urged Meng Jingzhou to walk out of the cave.


    At this time, Mr. Ba was lying at the door of the medicine garden, imagining a bright future.


    "The method of Lu Yang teaching is really effective. Girls like to be praised for being smart and beautiful the most, and Yu''er is no exception!"


    Mr. Ba had a smile on his lips. He looked old, but judging from his life span during the fusion period, he is now equivalent to a mortal middle-aged man and is not considered old.


    "Xiao Meng, why are you here?"


    Uncle Ba saw Meng Jingzhou coming and asked casually. He was very interested now and did not notice Meng Jingzhou''s abnormality.


    "I''m looking for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Ba was curious.


    "I told you to be my stepfather!" Meng Jingzhou was in trouble and his breath surged.


    "What! Who are you!"


    "It''s too late to react now!"


    Uncle Ba suddenly felt something was wrong and wanted to control Meng Jingzhou, but Meng Jingzhou had a breath of energy around him, breaking Uncle Ba''s control methods.


    Meng Jingzhou''s plan was revealed at the corner of his mouth and made a single curse.


    The single curse fist hit Mr. Ba firmly.


    Uncle Ba blinked, feeling nothing.


    Meng Jingzhou and Qiu Jinan felt like they were hitting a red line, and their fists could not penetrate the red line, but the red line tied the two of them up layer by layer!


    "What''s the situation?!" Qiu Jinan was shocked. This was different from the result he imagined!


    Meng Jingzhou''s face was pale: "It''s over, Mr. Ba''s marriage is something you can''t even stop Master Qiu. We are backfired!"


    ��Put a black technology article written by a friend, and it is 15,000 yuan. The number of words is 4 million yuan. If you are interested, you can go and take a look.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 398 A lively night

    Chapter 398 A lively night


    "What does Ba Lao Er mean that I can''t help but be in a position to protect him! What is backfire?!"


    Qiu Jin felt bad when he settled down. It seemed that there was something else he didn''t know about this boxing technique.


    Meng Jingzhou''s scalp was numb and felt that he had something to do. He explained: "Take me as an example, I can use a single curse fist on the Jindan stage monks, and depending on the situation, I can''t use a Nascent Soul stage monk, but I can''t use a divine stage monk. Why? Because the divine stage is stronger than me, I can''t beat it and I can''t suppress it."


    "Also, if I perform boxing on the Jindan stage monk and his marriage is connected to the God Transformation Stage, then I can''t perform either. This is equivalent to using boxing on the God Transformation Stage monk!"


    Meng Jingzhou thought of Li Haoran. The other end of Li Haoran was connected with Su Yiren, a powerful fusion powerhouse. He used boxing against Li Haoran, but it was definitely because Li Haoran had nothing to do and he was backfired!


    Qiu Jinan glared: "Nonsense, my dignified Immortal Sect leader, how can I not be able to suppress a Ba Lao Er!"


    Meng Jingzhou was silent. Qiu Jinan saw Meng Jingzhou''s eyes, as if he had been poured with a basin of cold water. He understood what he meant - he could suppress Ba Lao Er, but he couldn''t suppress the other end of his marriage with Ba Lao Er!


    Qiu Jinan had also seen strong winds and waves. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, tried to calm down, and asked, "What is backlash?"


    "The backlash means that in the future, the cause and effect of women will be lost and unable to contact any women, and will stay away from women by various coincidences, and may also stay away from women by various coincidences."


    "You should know Sinan, the two poles are mutually exclusive."


    Qiu Jinan was shocked when he heard this. The backlash effect was too harsh.


    "You have been backfired?"


    "No."


    "Then how can you tell the authenticity of the backlash effect?"


    ��What the senior sister said.��


    Qiu Jinan extinguished the last glimmer of hope for luck.


    Mr. Ba��s experience in the martial arts world is not much less than that of Jin''an. Although he is now living his retirement life early at the entrance of the Medicine Garden all day long, he also made a huge name in the martial arts world when he was young.


    He quickly realized Meng Jingzhou''s situation.


    "The Five Elements Sect''s Five Elements Rotation and Body Body Method? The only one who can use this method to use Master Meng to deal with me is Qiu Jinan!"


    In the past, he felt that Shangguan Yu was with Qiu Jinan all day long and did not like Qiu Jinan.


    Now he likes Qiu Jinan as much as he likes.


    "Xiaoqiu, why do you have such great hostility towards me? I misunderstood you in the past, but now the misunderstanding between me is eliminated, so we should live in harmony."


    "And the five great immortal sects are moving forward and retreating. As the leader of the Five Elements Sect, you go out to represent the will of the Five Elements Sect. If you treat me like this, it will easily make outsiders feel that our Dao Sect has a bad relationship with your Five Elements Sect."


    Mr. Ba is like a kind old father, and he has made up his past grudges with his rebellious son.


    "Ba Lao Er, I''ll go to you!"


    Qiu Jinan was furious and came out of Meng Jingzhou''s body, threw him aside, rolled up his sleeves and beat him.


    Mr. Ba clasped his hands together, rotated his palms in a reverse direction for half a circle, and countless dark vines spread under his feet. These vines would absorb the spiritual power of the monk. Once entangled, the spiritual power of the monk would disappear rapidly, be exhausted, and lose the ability to resist.


    "Mu Xing traps the enemy''s formation?"


    Qiu Jinan recognized the origin of the formation under his feet at a glance and smiled disdainfully.


    He has been sneak attacked by this formation since he was a child. How can he let Ba Lao Er succeed again today?


    "Come!"


    His palms appeared in a dazzling light, which made people unable to open their eyes. When Meng Jingzhou recovered his vision, he saw Master Qiu holding a colorful light wheel in his hand, gently sweeping around. The dark black vines seemed to be bitten back, losing their vitality, and fell to the ground and died of dying.


    ��Five-colored light wheel!��


    Mr. Ba felt it was difficult. He was good at wood attributes and formations, but how could he compare to Duoqiu Jinan''s attainments in the Five Elements Spells? It''s equivalent to chopping off his arm.


    Qiu Jin''an was able to become the leader of the Immortal Sect because he relied on his absolute strength!


    "Ba Lao Er, see what you want!"


    The five-colored light wheel rotated rapidly and swung it towards Mr. Ba. Mr. Ba''s arms changed into thick branches, clamping the light wheel, and sparks flew everywhere.


    "Qiu Jin''an, you actually sneaked into my Assassin and kidnapped my disciple!" The voice of the third elder came from afar, like a Buddhist lion''s roar, shocking the world, and even hearing the Jiufeng of the Assassin and the Nine Peaks could hear it clearly.


    Countless disciples heard the voice of the third elder, and looked excited and watched it.


    "Come twenty skewers and pack them and take them away!"


    "I''ll take thirty skewers of beef, add more spicy food, and take it away!"


    The disciples rushed to the medicine garden with all kinds of food in both hands.


    Lu Yang''s five hearts are facing the sky, and the two swords of Qingfeng and Mingyue are floating on both sides, like the true **** of guardians, protecting their master''s completeness.


    He was out of seclusion, his eyes full of confusion: "What happened? Someone invaded and asked Dao Sect?"


    Lu Yang wondered, who is so bold and dared to come to ask Daozong for trouble? Could it be that he has drunk too much?


    "Wait, the other party actually dared to sneak into the Inquiry Sect, which means that there is a trump card on it. Maybe the other party wants to cooperate inside and outside and break through the defense line of the sect in one fell swoop!" Lu Yang reacted and realized that things were not so simple, and the eldest sister happened to be not in the sect.


    "Is this the danger of destroying the sect!?"


    A picture appeared in Lu Yang''s mind: The Wendao Sect was captured and the disciples were displaced. He took his only remaining disciples and fled with his false identity, saving the last fire seed of the Wendao Sect, and the enemy''s magic bombardment above his head, and a life of death...


    He picked up the Qingfeng sword and went down the mountain. He saw his senior brothers and sisters passing by leisurely with food and stopped. He felt that he had probably been practicing for too long and his brain was not working well.


    "I''ll eat something, too."


    The third elder stood upright in the sky, looking down at Qiu Jinan and Mr. Ba.


    With the arrival of the third elder, other elders who are still in the sect flew out one after another, including the fourth elder, the seventh elder, and the eighth elder��


    "What''s the situation? Why did Qiu Jin''an come here?" The Seventh Elder was confused. He was studying the pill recipe when the third elder shouted out.


    "These two people have been fighting since childhood, and it''s not the first time. What''s the matter?" The fourth elder curled his lips and said indifferently.


    "Who should we help?" The seventh elder looked at Uncle Ba and Qiu Jinan who were fighting fiercely, and fell into a dilemma.


    Logically speaking, I should help my second senior brother beat Qiu Jinan, an outsider, but my second senior brother is shamelessly pursuing Shangguan Yu, so I am quite ungrateful.


    The third elder is still wise and makes a decision.


    He said in a deep voice: "Since you don''t know which side to help, then fight together!"


    "Good idea!" The four elders reached an agreement in an instant, opened their magic power and rushed down.


    Qiu Jin''an''s expression changed. The other party had many people and power. If he dragged on, he would not have a good result. It would be a good idea to escape first!


    Uncle Ba''s expression also changed. The expressions of these four junior brothers were not right, and they didn''t look targeted at Qiu Jin''an.


    At the entrance of the Assistant Dao Sect, deep in the bamboo forest, He Ling looked at the brightly lit deep in the Assistant Dao Sect, looking at the fun.


    ��The second update is eleven o''clock before


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 399 Causal backlash

    Chapter 399 Causal Backfire


    ��Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!��


    "The writing is shocking!"


    "The fire spreads to the prairie!"


    "Listen to the thunder talisman!"


    The huge spell energy was entrenched in the sky, and the disciples who came to watch the battle stopped and looked up at the sky. Seeing the four elders showing their magical powers and casting magnificent spells, they were amazed.


    "The elders have taken action!"


    "This is the elders'' move, it''s so amazing!"


    "There is still a big gap. Even if I can sometimes get promoted to the peak of the fusion, I can''t use such a level of magic!" A senior brother from the Immortal Realm sighed.


    Taoyaoye observed her eyes intently, trying to engrave these moves into her mind.


    These are all materials that can be used directly in the dream bubble.


    "No, it still needs to be changed when used in the dream bubble. You cannot show the elders'' trump cards to outsiders!" Tao Yaoye became alert.


    Boom��


    The four spells condensed into a ball and smashed them towards Qiu Jinan and Mr. Ba.


    Qiu Jinan slapped the five-colored light wheel, allowing the five-colored divine light to break free from the constraints of the light wheel form, cover his head, and resist the bombardment.


    "Hey, are you releasing to Qiu Jinan?" Uncle Ba was blown up in dust, just like he had just passed the thunder tribulation.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry, my moves are not eye-catching!" The seventh elder said with a hint of apology.


    Mr. Ba was furious: "You fart, you almost laughed out loud!"


    The Seventh Elder turned a deaf ear and continued to smash the spells down.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Qiu Jinan exploded in the air and ran away while the chaos was in the chaos.


    He Ling saw that Qiu Jinan had successfully escaped from the battlefield and ran to him, sighed with unfulfilled pleasure and retreated back into the river.


    "The Five Elements Sect is good at everything, but it lacks a sense of hard work."


    Seeing Qiu Jinan fleeing, the third elder put his hips on his hips and said harshly: "Lao Qiu, I won''t be like this next time..."


    The harsh words were stuck halfway through, and he only opened his mouth and made no sound.


    He turned his head and saw that it was indeed the Sixth Elder.


    "Junior sister, can you stop coming next time when I speak?"


    The Sixth Elder is so suffocating that no one dares to speak when she appears.


    When the third elder saw that the sixth elder looked like cold frost, he was so scared that he immediately fell silent.


    She was woken up by the third elder''s roar, and it was the time to be impatient.


    The Sixth Elder sent a message to his senior brother and his tone, and his tone was not good: "Have you been trying enough? I''ve been trying enough to go back and continue sleeping."


    She felt that her senior brothers would not be able to learn to study the Laurel Immortal Palace and be quiet.


    ��


    Qiu Jinan rushed to the Five Elements Sect and escaped from the Inquiry Sect, but the backlash of the single curse fist has not been resolved yet, so someone needs help.


    "When I solve my backlash, I will help the Meng family boy solve it."


    Qiu Jin''an cleared away the smoke and clouds, and a mountain range that crossed the north and south lies in front of him. This is the Five Elements Spirit Vein, which is the foundation of the Five Elements School.


    Five different colors surround the mountains, like stars guarding them.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that it is not the five-colored earth surrounding the mountains, but the five-colored earth squeezes each other, and the arched part forms the five elements spiritual veins.


    According to records, the five-colored earth originated from five different ancient planets. Ancient Ancients refined stars, and five stars with different attributes turned into continents and collided together.


    ��


    "Lu Yang, are you here? Help me!" After the battle, Meng Jingzhou climbed Tianmen Peak overnight to seek Lu Yang''s help.


    "I''m here."


    Lu Yang''s voice sounded behind Meng Jingzhou. Lu Yang held more than a dozen skewers of grilled skewers, and he tasted deliciously. He had just returned to Tianmen Peak.


    "What happened just now? Why did Sect Master Qiu come here?" Lu Yang kindly gave Meng Jingzhou half of the skewers.


    All are their own industries.


    Meng Jingzhou sighed, with a resentment in his tone: "Just just now, Sect Master Qiu sneaked to me at night and asked me if I could be single and cursed. I said I could, so he controlled my body and wanted to punch Mr. Ba twice."


    Lu Yang remembered Mr. Ba��s love of sunset. When he went to the medicine garden to eat soil a few days ago, Mr. Ba asked himself what girls like the most. The immortal fairy said that girls like to be praised for being smart and beautiful the most, and he told the original words.


    "Has Master Qiu succeeded?"


    Meng Jingzhou showed a constipated expression: "No, it was backfired."


    ����Sad.��


    Lu Yang remembered the late arrival of the Sixth Elder. The Sixth Elder and Sect Master Qiu did not meet, which was probably the effect of backlash.


    Lu Yang patted Meng Jingzhou on the shoulder, hoping that he would be mourning and adapt to the changes and accept reality. Isn��t it just that he cut off the causal relationship with the woman and never see her again? You are single, and are you still afraid of this?


    Meng Jingzhou said angrily: "You are so sad, what''s wrong with my single spiritual root? Even eunuchs can go to brothels. Now I don''t even have the qualifications to go to brothels!"


    "Didn''t it say that the backlash will be eliminated after a period of time?" Lu Yang was curious.


    "The problem is that no one knows how long it will take for a period of time. I can only ask her for help."


    "Oh, my senior sister has something to do and has been away for several days."


    ��Where did you go?��


    "Do you think I''m the one who dares to ask my senior sister''s itinerary?"


    ��That��s right.��


    "Wait, can I not meet my senior sister? It''s also part of the backlash, right?"


    When Lu Yang thought that it was really possible, he asked if the immortal fairy was part of the backlash. After all, the cause and effect were vague and difficult to figure out.


    The immortal fairy looks at Lu Yang like a fool.


    "I am right in front of the Meng family boy. Did you see this immortal being backfired? The Meng family boy''s causal retaliation level is not low, but it is a fool to influence me."


    "Then fairy, do you have a way to help Lao Meng solve the backlash of cause and effect?"


    The immortal fairy thought about it for a moment and thought of a solution: "I have never been familiar with cause and effect, but there are still solutions."


    "Please say, fairy."


    "The Meng family boy can use a single curse box and give himself a punch. Because the premise for the boxing technique to take effect is that the Meng family boy can suppress his opponent, and now the opponent is himself. In this way, the effect of the single curse box will become chaotic, which may break through the backlash of cause and effect!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    "Fairy, are you sure Lao Meng won''t punch him, which will lead to being really single in this life?"


    "Oh, there is no way to risk in the world? Everything has risks."


    Lu Yang felt that he didn''t have to tell the fairy''s method and add frost to Lao Meng''s snow.


    "The eldest sister is not here, otherwise I will discuss it with you elders?" Lu Yang counted the people who asked the Dao Sect. The fairy couldn''t rely on the fact that the eldest sister is not here, so the most reliable one inquired about the Dao Sect is the elders.


    It is all a period of fusion when people grow old and become spiritual, so there should be a solution.


    "Okay." Meng Jingzhou didn''t think of any other way for the time being.


    Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou to wait at Tianmen Peak, and he went to invite all the elders to come.


    After the elders arrived, Meng Jingzhou made a mistake in his exercise and screamed in pain. When he rolled, he fell into the mountain stream and could not find anyone.


    "No, I''ll let him wait here. Where has Lao Meng been?" Lu Yang was confused. The elders kindly helped find Meng Jingzhou, but they didn''t find it.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang seemed to have thought of something and focused his attention on the Sixth Elder.


    "Sixth Elder, can you please go back?"


    The Sixth Elder also thought of the reason, looked strange and nodded, and went back.


    As soon as the Sixth Elder left, Meng Jingzhou no longer felt pain. He climbed up from the mountain stream, and there were branches in his hair, which looked very embarrassed, and was found by everyone.


    Lu Yang sighed secretly. From this point of view, the backlash of cause and effect is very serious. Lao Meng has never thought of seeing a woman in recent times.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 400 Presbyterian consultation

    Chapter 400 Elders�� consultation


    Tianmen Peak, elders consult.


    Five elders surrounded Meng Jingzhou and were amazed.


    "Mr. Meng''s curse is interesting."


    "No, I lived for more than two thousand years. The first time I encountered such a strange curse. I never met this when I was traveling in the deserted state."


    �����������ʦֶûʲô�ô��ɣ��������ǵ�������������������һ��ʱ��Ҳ���Զ������ˡ���


    ��С�Ϸ��ģ��㱻�������������һ��Ϊ���һس��ӣ���


    "Good disciple, how do you feel now?"


    "Witchcraft is popular in wasteland and the source of curses. The fourth brother, everyone has been to wasteland and learned curses. What do you think?"


    The four elders, Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang all turned their heads to look at the fourth elders who were shaking their feather fan lightly.


    Lu Yang recalled the information about Huangzhou.


    The deserted state is located on the west side of the central continent, close to Liangzhou and the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Regions. It is popular for witchcraft and corpse driving. The people have a rough and bold personality, and their heritage is ancient. The hometown of the barbarian bones is also there.


    The fourth elder showed a embarrassed expression: "After I was slaughtered, I did learn the curse technique for a while. For example, I can see that only by breaking the elixir to become an infant and becoming a Nascent Soul Stage can you solve the backlash of cause and effect. Of course, it is only possible. If you can''t solve it even if you become a Nascent Soul Stage, you can only wait for him to break through to the God Transformation Stage, and the moment you break through to the God Transformation Stage, you will definitely be able to solve it."


    ����һ�����Ͼ����������ˡ�


    It would be fine if it was the Nascent Soul Stage, but if it was the God Transformation Stage, how many years would it take for him to practice?


    "I can remove some simple curse techniques, but the levels involved are very shallow. For example, you are cursed by others every day, and I can all solve them, but the level of Master Meng is too high, and it is difficult to remove them with my cultivation."


    "If I can become a tribulation period, I will be sure to do it."


    Uncle Ba rolled his eyes: "You are still in the tribulation period. Go in line. Can your cultivation progress be as fast as the eldest brother and the old ninth?"


    The fourth elder spread his hands: "Then I have no other way, wait, can we ask the master for help?"


    Elder Seven didn��t think this was a good idea: ��Although the master was in the tribulation period, he didn��t understand the art of cursing, and he suppressed the Prison Peak and could not be distracted.��


    "Disciple, why don''t you play a single curse punch at the dick? Maybe you will be lifted when you backfire twice?"


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head quickly and said, "Just kidding, is that called backlash hedging?" It is called backlash superposition!"


    "Actually, Master Meng doesn''t have to worry too much. Your curse is not as serious as you imagined." The fourth elder comforted.


    �������ij�����˵����


    "The ones who are subject to the backlash of cause and effect are you and Qiu Jinan, so the backlash of cause and effect are divided into two. You bear half of it, and Qiu Jinan bears half of it, and only half of the backlash of cause and effect is better solved than the complete backlash of cause and effect."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up: "That fourth elder, do you have any solutions?"


    ��That��s not.��


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    "I heard that Master Li will be reborn with broken limbs. He used the method of changing body parts to change the whole body to avoid cause and effect. Can this method be used on Master Meng? For example, Lao Qi, you refine a big medicine that can be reborn with broken limbs and feed it to my apprentice?"


    The third elder is talking about Li Haoran��s rebirth of the golden elixir.


    ����֫�����Ĵ�ҩ�����ƣ��޷Ǿ��Ǵ�Сҩ�������󼸸����룬�����������ַ�����Ĺ����𣿡�


    The fourth elder came forward to deny this method: "The rebirth of Mr. Li''s golden elixir can indeed avoid cause and effect, but Mr. Meng''s causal backlash level is too high and it will not work."


    Mr. Ba thought of another way, "Tiance Sect is proficient in the art of cause and effect. The location we ask the Dao Sect was calculated by the ancestor who found the people of the Tiance Sect. It has a blessing of 120,000 years. Even such a thing can be calculated. Their art of cause and effect cannot be matched. The backlash of cause and effect should also be within their scope of handling. Why don''t you try it with them?"


    The Eighth Elder shook his head: "I remember that the Tiance Sect was inherited from the ancient Shihuang clan. It was proficient in the art of cause and effect and could divinate fortune-telling, but the Tiance Sect believed that cause and effect would not be eliminated, but would only transform from one cause and effect to another. Therefore, they rarely interfered in the secular world and interfered in too much. If the cause and effect touched themselves, they would lose the ability to divinate fortune-telling."


    "I have also heard of this. I also heard that Shi Huangshi had not had a good reputation in ancient times. They often used their divination skills to seek money and kill lives, disrupt the order of the world, and seek breakthroughs when they take the opportunity."


    "Later, Shi Huang clan angered an unknown powerful man. The powerful man severely damaged the Shi Huang clan. The Shi Huang clan never recovered. Later, Shi Huang clan wanted to take revenge, but the powerful man ascended the throne. Shi Huang clan was worried about attracting the attention of this ancient immortal, so he ordered the clan to be closed and all clan members were not allowed to contact the secular world and be involved in the cause and effect of the secular world, which would cause great horror."


    "Tiance Sect inherited the Shi Huang clan after the incident and became a hidden sect."


    "Let Tiance help deal with it, it will probably make Mr. Meng''s junior go from being unable to see a woman to being unable to see a man."


    "Then give Nephew Meng another curse, curse him that he has a peach blossom disaster every day. Can the two curses be offset?"


    "It seems like a solution. Who will curse it? Fourth brother, can you?"


    The fourth elder rolled his eyes and felt that the senior brothers and sisters thought him too omnipotent: "No, I learned how to break the curse, but I didn''t learn how to put a curse on others. If I knew how to put a peach blossom disaster, I would give myself the next one first."


    ����������������Ūʲô�һ��٣���


    ��Ч�¹����������ң�ĥ���������ԡ���


    "The gentlemen who go to brothels are all this kind of rhetoric."


    "They copied me."


    "Have anyone learned to fall from the East Sea Ocean? It''s similar to the principle of curse, and it might solve the status quo."


    "Brother Ba, have you been to Donghai, have you learned it?"


    "No, I was always hunted by the sea clan at that time, so I didn''t have the time to learn the art of subduing the head."


    The elders held a meeting to discuss Meng Jingzhou''s curse, while Lu Yang continued to seek help from ancient immortals in the spiritual space.


    Logically speaking, I have an ancient immortal as my golden finger, and I am the strongest among the ancient immortals. No matter what difficulties I encounter, the ancient immortals have a way.


    "Fairy, do you have any other way?"


    "have."


    ��What is it?��


    "As the saying goes, death will disappear, and cause and effect will disappear. As long as you die once, cause and effect will naturally disappear." The immortal fairy happily proposed the second set of plans after careful consideration.


    Lu Yang felt that with Meng Jingzhou''s IQ, he would most likely not agree with this method.


    The immortal fairy was dissatisfied with Lu Yang''s attitude. She often used this method to avoid cause and effect and tried every time.


    The more Meng Jingzhou listened to the elders'' discussion, the more he felt that their method was unreliable. It was better to save himself than ask for help: "Why would I go to the deserted state, maybe I could find a solution?"


    "This is a feasible solution."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 401 Time and immortality to protect peace

    Chapter 401 The immortals protect peace in the years


    "It''s better to go to the deserted state, there should be a solution there." The third elder nodded, thinking that his disciple''s mind was good.


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Yang felt that he had been practicing at Tianmen Peak for so long, so he should go out for a walk, otherwise his mind would deteriorate.


    The fourth elder kindly advised them: "If you want to go to Huangzhou, you can go to the Dangzi Sect to seek help. The Dangzi Sect and our Wendao Sect have a good relationship. The sect leader of all generations has had friendships. Even if you propose to learn the art of driving corpse, the Dangzi Sect will not refuse."


    As a famous first-class force in the deserted states, things will definitely go much smoother with their help.


    When he traveled to the deserted state, he received help from the corpse-driving sect.


    The fourth elder immediately wrote a letter of recommendation, folded it and put it in an envelope and handed it to Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou took the envelope and realized it, then was stunned: "Only Lu Yang and I? Masters, don''t you?"


    You just found a solution for me. Although none of them worked, it can be seen that you are very concerned about me. How do you think about this situation? Only Lu Yang and I went to Huangzhou?


    The third elder waved his hand and said, "If you don''t go, it''s too embarrassing to tell you about this."


    Take Meng Jingzhou to Huangzhou to seek curse everywhere. What is the difference between taking him to Huangzhou to seek medical treatment and seeking treatment for impotence?


    If this is spread, how can he stay in the world in the future?


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Lu Yang: ������


    The immortal fairy is full of confidence in the journey to Huangzhou: "What are you afraid of? With this immortal here, can something happen if you still have an immortal?"


    The elders�� consultation ended, and the conclusion was that the patient needed to save himself.


    Meng Jingzhou sighed quietly and went back to the cave to pack up his things.


    Of course, I didn��t meet a senior sister along the way.


    Lu Yang also packed up his things.


    "Witchcraft and corpse driving are all characteristics of wastelands, with graves everywhere and all kinds of miasma poisons."


    "You need to exchange some detoxification pills from the mission hall."


    "There are many people who know the curse technique. I have never met someone who knows the curse technique before. It is easy to suffer a big loss when meeting for the first time. Do you need to buy something that can fight against the curse?"


    "I am protecting you, are you still afraid of curses?" The immortal fairy patted her chest and said, showing her presence. As the head of the five ancient immortals, what curse can work for her.


    Lu Yang glanced at the immortal fairy, right, the biggest curse in the world is here, and he is afraid of other curse.


    No matter what you are cursed, the journey to the deserted state will be much easier.


    "You have good conditions now. If you have this immortal, don''t worry about cursing. When I was not yet an immortal, I often fought with people to compete for the qualifications for becoming an immortal. Those guys are young geniuses, with some ability and some fame in the tribe and the local area. But when I met this immortal, no young geniuses would work!"


    "These guys are not qualified to be called young geniuses. Once defeated by this immortal, they will be in a slump. Look at Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian, they have been hit by this immortal all day long, but they have never seen them depressed."


    "When they saw that they could not defeat me on the surface, they secretly cursed me and gave me a death curse."


    "Fortunately, I am unparalleled in my immortality and have endured it."


    Lu Yang remembered that the curse art originated from ancient times. The ancient curse is more vicious and terrifying than it is now. The fairy can withstand the ancient curse and become an immortal smoothly, which shows how powerful it is.


    He was secretly amazed that he was worthy of being an immortal fairy. Although he was not in tune with the usual condition, his reputation was truly achieved in ancient times.


    "The most hateful thing is some holy saints in the holy land. They can''t beat this immortal, and are jealous of this immortal''s appearance. They are worried that the man they like will fall in love with this immortal, so they also curse this immortal and disfigure it."


    The immortal fairy hummed and pouted.


    It can be seen that even though the long years have passed, she is still dissatisfied with the behavior of these saints.


    "Although I am famous when I was not a fairy, and my cultivation, appearance and wisdom were outstanding, I am not well-known, but I am not a background and was often excluded. Some people even publicly mocked me for saying that I am powerful, so what if I am not a background, I cannot become an immortal smoothly without a background."


    "There is no background for bullying this immortal? That immortal becomes the biggest background!" The immortal fairy smiled proudly. She was very annoyed in the past, but now she only thinks that those opponents are very childish.


    "The fairy is amazing."


    ��Right.��


    Lu Yang quickly packed up his things, put everything he could think of, and went to the mission hall to exchange for many things that might be useful.


    "You must buy the detoxification pill, and there are these herbs. You can make temporary antidotes at critical moments."


    Lu Yang learned basic knowledge of poisons at Danding Peak. This is a compulsory course for asking the disciples of the Dao Sect. Common poisons are ineffective against him.


    When you go out, you should not be harmful to others, but you should be cautious - this is the teaching of the Five Elements Sect.


    Later, Taoist Buyu and the eight elders felt that what Qiu Jinan said was reasonable, so they took this sentence to their disciples to let them be wary of others.


    "Buy a few more books introducing Huangzhou, "Humanities in Huangzhou", "Legend of the Corpse", "Witchcraft Disaster"..."


    "It is possible that when you encounter a battle, you have to buy talismans for combat, the soul-resurrender pill... these are almost done."


    After the purchase of the items, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou gathered at the gate of the mountain.


    Meng Jingzhou was one step earlier than Lu Yang and was already waiting in the carriage.


    ��It��s coming too slowly.��


    "What''s the rush? You can go early and go back early."


    Lu Yang got on the carriage, and the two checked the things they carried to make sure there were no omissions, and then set off.


    On the road, the immortal fairy said boredly: "It would be great if I could find the immortal of Time. His Jianmu body has the ability to pray for blessings. Picking a leaf and breaking a branch can all relieve the cause and effect backlash of the Meng family boy."


    "Jianmu has this effect, why haven''t I heard of it?" Lu Yang wondered, but there are very few descriptions of Jianmu in ancient books, and it is normal to have things he doesn''t know.


    "I know during the Chinese New Year. When the old and new alternate, you will cross bad luck and get good luck in the coming year. This is the New Year, and the concept of the New Year was created by him."


    "Don''t you have the habit of crossing branches during the Chinese New Year? From the root, you should cross the branches of Jianmu. However, people in later generations cannot find Jianmu branches, so they use ordinary branches to replace them."


    "Speaking of this, I didn''t know that Jianmu had the function of praying for blessings at the beginning, it was told by Qilinxian and the others."


    "Qilin Fairy said that the Time Immortal has a chance to predict when I will treat me to dinner, and when I will visit their caves to make them prepare early. This is a great blessing."


    Lu Yang agreed deeply, agreed with Qilinxian and others'' views, and nodded.


    "The immortal of time does have the effect of praying for blessings and ensuring safety."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 402 Black shop

    Chapter 402 Black Shop


    The carriage was walking slowly on the official road. The official road was disrepaired and was bumpy. The old horse walked on the potholes, like walking on the flat ground. The two people in the carriage did not feel any bumpy at all.


    "I''m in the deserted state." Lu Yang spread out the map, and there was a light spot on the map, representing them. This is a magic weapon that can roughly show their location and is a necessary magic weapon to go out.


    "It''s getting late, find a place to rest nearby." Meng Jingzhou saw that it was almost dark and arrived in the deserted state again, so there was no need to hurry on the road.


    "Hey, look, there is an inn here, we can live there!" Meng Jingzhou saw an inn not far away. The plaque was shaky and the store name could not be seen clearly. The quality of the inn was worrying.


    Lu Yang looked at the inn suspiciously, it was gloomy, as if a gust of wind could blow the inn to collapse.


    "It''s better to spend the night in a carriage." Lu Yang comforted himself.


    The two of them came to the inn gate. The storefront was wide open, and it was pitch black inside, empty, as if they had been wasted for a long time.


    The two of them finally saw the name of the inn - Qingming Inn.


    "This name is not auspicious. Is this place closed down or open for business?" Meng Jingzhou muttered, strode in, and shouted loudly, "Is there anyone? Let''s stay in the hotel!"


    No one responded.


    Meng Jingzhou shouted again: "Is there anyone? Let''s stay in the hotel!"


    I heard a pounce on the counter, like the sound of a corpse falling to the ground, extremely dull.


    "Who is screaming, I don''t even understand the rules of staying in a hotel!" A man wearing a white paper hat cursed and cried out from the counter, staring at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with an unkind expression.


    "Live in a hotel, come with two best rooms!" Meng Jingzhou has always lived in the best places.


    "You two are staying in a hotel?" The man in white paper hat looked at the two of them in surprise, stretched his neck and looked back, and found that they were not following anyone behind.


    "Go and go, why bother? This is not the place you should come, find another place to live." The man in the white paper hat drove away the two of them impatiently.


    Meng Jingzhou wondered, he had lived in so many inns, but the first time he met someone who was not allowed to stay.


    "Are you full in the store?"


    ��There are still half empty rooms.��


    "Then why don''t you let us live?"


    The man in the white paper hat saw that these two people really didn''t understand the rules and was about to explain when he heard something coming from the upper floor.


    Tread��Tread��


    The sound of uniform footsteps came from the rooftop, which was so neat and frustrating.


    The monk in Taoist robe came down from the second floor, and followed him was a group of people. They were wrapped in black cloth and silent, and the ones in the dark seemed particularly terrifying.


    The number of people wrapped in black fabric made Lu Yang and the others suspected that there were so many rooms upstairs, so many people could be accommodated, especially the man in the white paper hat said that there were half empty rooms.


    Could it be that more than a dozen people live in the same room?


    How to live? Could it be that you are standing by the wall and sleeping?


    "Brother, leave the store, you are the worst Qingming inn I have ever stayed in." The monk in Taoism robe threw out a string of copper coins and threw them to the man with a white paper hat. The style of the copper coins was something that the two had never seen before, and there was a slight fluctuation of magic power on it, which seemed to have a special effect.


    The man in the white hat smiled and did not respond, just make money.


    Lu Yang was puzzled. The night was dark now, so why did he leave the store now?


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were both shocked after seeing the appearance of the man wrapped in black cloth.


    People wrapped in black cloth had no eyes, some people had mud and grass on their mouths and noses, some were disfigured, as if they had been smashed by something, and some people were aging and thin with only a layer of skin left.


    "Those who were drowned, smashed, old age... these are all dead!"


    "Corpsy?!"


    No wonder I checked out and left the store at night, rested during the day and drove away the corpse at night. That''s what the book says.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them encountered the corpse-driven technique that they had heard for a long time.


    The man in the white paper hat put away the copper coins and gave the two a blank look: "I am a corpse inn, which provides a place for corpse maker to rest. The rooms are for the dead. If you don''t have any taboos, you can live here."


    The two of them had their eyes twitching, living in a dead room, and they were a little unable to adapt.


    "That person could use the corpse driving technique just now. Is he a member of the corpse driving sect?" Lu Yang asked again. If he was a member of the corpse driving sect, they could just chat with each other.


    The man with a white paper hat shook his head: "You two are from other places, right? I said that our Qingming Inn is in a chain of Huangzhou. How could there be a living person know what our store is called and he still comes to stay in the store."


    ��We are from Yunzhou.��


    Baizhu Hat suddenly realized: "The Central Plains is a great state, no wonder. I heard that there is also the Wendao Sect, one of the five major immortal sects, and the entire Yunzhou is extremely powerful, with convenient transportation and developed economy, and there are many strong people."


    He corrected the misunderstanding between the two: "The corpse driving technique is not just the corpse driving sect. There are many casual cultivators in the folk who can do corpse driving techniques, but they are far less serious than the corpse driving sect."


    "In our deserted state, whether it is a scattered cultivator or a disciple of the corpse sect, they are collectively called corpse craftsmen. The transaction between them is not spirit stones, but large copper magic money."


    The man in the white paper hat shook a string of copper coins in his hand: "That''s it."


    The two thanked the man with white paper hats and decided to find another inn.


    Leaving Qingming Inn, Lu Yang saw a sign upside down at the door of the inn. Out of kindness, he helped the shopkeeper up.


    The sign reads: Due to the adjustment of business strategy, our store has now moved to twenty miles east of Baiquan Town. Please forgive me.


    The signature date was five years ago.


    "What!"


    The two of them looked up suddenly, looked at the Qingming Inn in front of them in shock, and a chill broke out in their hearts.


    The real Qingming Inn has been moved away, so who did they just meet?


    They rushed into the shop, there was no one inside, and there was no man in white paper hat.


    "Are you a human or a ghost just now?"


    The two were shocked. They didn''t notice the strangeness of the man with white paper hat from beginning to end. The man with white paper hat did not respond when he saw Meng Jingzhou with a pure yang body. How high should his cultivation be? Is the Ghost King?


    "superior!"


    A decisive voice ordered, and a group of monks in constable costumes rushed out from all over the place and rushed into the inn.


    "Damn it, let him run away!"


    The man in the head was full of beards and was very upset to see that there was no man with a white paper hat in the inn.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Lu Yang asked politely.


    The bearded detective saw that Lu Yang and the other two had just come out of the inn and knew that they were not suspicious characters, and explained:


    "This Qingming Inn has been abandoned for five years, but in the past five years, there have always been people who have said that they have stayed in this inn. They thought they had a ghost and came to us to report the case. After secretly checking and verifying the confession, we finally figured out the reason."


    "There was a man wearing a white paper hat pretending to be a store owner and pretending to open a store here, so that the corpse-driver would move in to make money."


    "Because the corpse was not picking up the place to stay in the hotel, the environment was understandable. Later, a corpse-driver couldn''t bear it. He thought the environment of this Qingming Inn was too bad, so he went to the Qingming Inn Headquarters to complain. The Qingming Inn Headquarters was even more surprised and said that the store had been closed long ago and the case happened."


    "After we found out the truth, we thought about waiting for the rabbit and arresting the man with white paper hats, but unexpectedly, we let him run away!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Can you even do such things in Huangzhou to make money?


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 403 Man with white paper hat

    ��403�°�ֽñ����


    "You two came from another place, right?" The bearded detective saw that Lu Yang was not familiar with Huangzhou and kindly reminded him.


    "You will meet someone wearing a white paper hat in the future. Be careful. This **** is committing crimes everywhere, very cunning!"


    ����ô˵���������ɻ�


    The bearded detective said angrily: "We have looked for this grandson wearing a white paper hat for a long time, but we have never caught him. I don''t know where it came out and has been active in the deserted state for several years."


    "If you choose any place in the deserted state, it is the place where he committed the crime. This time he pretended to be a Qingming Inn to open a black shop. Last time he instigated his accomplices to steal things, and asked his accomplices to be wanted, and then caught them to receive the reward. What''s even more hateful is that none of us can see that it was him who received the reward!"


    "Last time I disguised myself as a corpse and sold myself to a corpse-driver. When the corpse-driver was about to refine it, I found that the corpse-driver had moved by himself, and I was almost scared to the corpse-driver to get sick."


    "He was still shocked when the person wearing a white paper hat left. He thought he was a zombie. He recited the curse for several days, but finally realized that he had been cheated!"


    "There is another time when the barbarians reported the case, saying that someone was doing smuggling transactions on the border of the wasteland, and it was him!"


    "This grandson does everything he can to make money! If we can catch him, we will be able to work five days less every year!"


    The bearded detective got angry when he mentioned the white paper hat. The more he spoke, the more angry he became. If the white paper hat man appeared now, he could swallow the white paper hat man.


    The man who grabbed the white paper hat was not his wish alone, but the wish of the entire deserted state.


    "This grandson is a little strange. There have been several times when he appeared in two places at the same time, just like there were two of him, I don''t know if it was twins or something."


    "This time, we surrounded the inn and you were at the door. Who noticed that he had left?"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou nodded. With their cultivation level, the actions of ordinary monks could not escape their range of perception, even if they were habitual thieves.


    The ability to escape under this situation indicates that the man in the white paper hat has extraordinary means or has a cultivation level beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Fairy, did the man in the white hat notice it when he ran away?"


    The immortal fairy rolled her eyes and felt that Lu Yang looked down on him too much.


    "He ran west, but don''t expect the constable to catch up. Even if you two are added, it''s useless. His escape method is very extraordinary."


    "And even if you catch it, it''s just a clone, which is harmless."


    Lu Yang was shocked. The man with a white paper hat was even more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    The bearded constable directed the rest of the constables to block the scene and see if they could find clues.


    �����������Ϸ���������������


    "Boss, is it effective to paste the seal? He tear off the seal every time." The bearded man asked carefully.


    With the degree of being a man with a white paper hat, he could still tear it off and let the inn continue to open.


    The bearded detective glared: "If you ask you to stick it, it is his business to tear the seal, and he will be more guilty!"


    "Then let''s say goodbye first." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou said goodbye to the bearded detective.


    Before leaving, Lu Yang kindly suggested: "I felt a little bit when the man with a white paper hat ran away, and he ran to the west."


    The bearded detective looked at Lu Yang in surprise, but did not say much.


    "The people in Huangzhou are outstanding and powerful. Maybe we can really find a way to break my curse." Meng Jingzhou sighed, thinking that he should really go out for a walk. Just as he entered Huangzhou, he encountered such strange things.


    "I''ve been struggling for most of the day, but I still haven''t found a place to stay." Lu Yang reminded Meng Jingzhou to take into account the things in front of me first.


    Meng Jingzhou touched the horse''s back: "Old horse, can we find a village to rest?"


    The old horse swept his tail, lowered his head and ate the tender grass on the roadside, and consciously pulled the cart to the nearest village.


    Soon, Lao Ma pulled the two to the nearest village. There was a large stone at the entrance of the village with the three big words "Jianshi Village".


    "Why is it so quiet?"


    The two got off the car and wanted to stay for one night. Then they found that every household in the village was closed, with oil lamps lit, without making a sound. Naturally, there was no one on the village road.


    In Lu Yang''s impression, without entertainment activities, the villagers should open their doors and chat during this period.


    "It seems like you''re afraid of something, it''s strange." Lu Yang frowned.


    Meng Jingzhou chose the largest family in the yard and knocked on the door: "Membersman, we want to stay for one night."


    Bang-squeak-


    Two sounds sounded, the old man opened the door, revealing half of his head, and looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou vigilantly.


    "Who are you?"


    Meng Jingzhou showed a very close smile he had worked out in the barbecue restaurant: "We are travelers passing by. It''s getting late. I want to stay for one night. I don''t know if it''s OK. Of course, we will pay."


    The old man impatiently drove the two away: "Go and go, Jianshi Village does not welcome outsiders. You can leave quickly. If you don''t leave, be careful of eating the dead body!"


    "I was eaten by dead bodies. Do you have any dead bodies here? We two brothers are monks, and we can help you get rid of dead bodies."


    When the old man heard this, he became even more annoyed: "No need, you guys leave quickly!"


    After saying that, the old man slammed the door and closed it.


    "Hey, you old man is really unreasonable!" Meng Jingzhou felt that the old man was nervous. He kindly solved the problem, but was driven away by someone.


    "Does there be female relatives at home? Can''t you get in?" Lu Yang joked with a wicked smile.


    "Get out." Meng Jingzhou blew Lu Yang like a fly.


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t give up and knocked on the door in another person, but the other party either drove the two away or did not open the door at all.


    "Not at all hospitality." Meng Jingzhou muttered.


    "What''s wrong, continue to change villages?"


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t want to move the place anymore: "It''s so troublesome. I just saw a place at the entrance of the village where I don''t know if it was a temple or an ancestral temple. It was quite clean and should be still in use. You can go there for a night."


    "Okay." Lu Yang didn''t want to go back and forth. He was rejected when he went to Qingming Inn just now, but this time he came to Jianshi Village. Who knows if the next village will be rejected?


    Instead of doing this, it is better to find a place to make do with it overnight and wait for the day to investigate what is the reason.


    The two of them came to the ancestral temple and lit the oil lamp with the Sanwei True Fire. The ancestral temple suddenly became bright.


    ��It��s quite clean.��


    The two of them bowed to the tablets: "I''m sorry, seniors, we''ll stay here for one night."


    At the end of the village, the cemetery.


    The stones shaking and the cemetery was loose, as if something was moving below.


    A dry claw emerged from the soil.


    Immediately afterwards, the claws burst out like mushrooms after a rain, and even countless...


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 404 This immortal uses the top corpse driving technique!

    Chapter 404 This immortal uses the top corpse driving technique!


    Ancestral temple.


    "It seems that people in this village often come to the ancestral temple. Look, there is so much food in front of the spiritual throne."


    Meng Jingzhou was a little surprised. The ancestral temple was cleaned and the spirit seat was placed in front of the spirit seat, which was quite simple.


    ��No, these foods are still hot.��


    Lu Yang saw that there was still heat on the steamed buns, as if they had just steamed for a while.


    "I''m hungry after watching it, so I''m eating something."


    Meng Jingzhou took out pieces of prepared food from the jade sign of identity. This was the food he bought from the shopping mall. Eating it will be of great help to his cultivation.


    This is the beauty of Lingchu.


    Seeing these foods, Lu Yang remembered that there was a fairy chef living in his spiritual space. Eating the food she cooked would be of greater help to his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang was in a heavy mood.


    Lu Yang raised his hand and threw out a ball of Sanwei True Fire. He did not need branches or other items. Just a trace of spiritual power could make this ball of Sanwei True Fire burn for a long time.


    The two of them placed the food on the three-flavor real fire and burned it and heated it. The already delicious food became more and more attractive.


    "Speaking of the fact that Senior Sister is not here, aren''t you good at Lu''s pictographic fist? Can''t you summon the Senior Sister?" Meng Jingzhou suddenly had a whim and thought of the most convenient solution. Senior Sister would not be affected by the backlash of cause and effect.


    Lu Yang gave Meng Jingzhou a blank look. It wasn��t you who just summoned your senior sister to think of this way, right?


    "Look, the time I invited my senior sister over here was not a life-and-death crisis. It was just a matter of cause and effect backlash, but it was not a big deal. Calling the senior sister over here. It was like this. Do you guess she should solve your cause and effect backlash first or solve you first?"


    Meng Jingzhou thought of his senior sister being summoned by Lu Yang, and heard the cause and effect of the matter, and then stared at him coldly, as if he was looking at a dead person, and his heart was cold.


    "Then, forget it, the backlash of cause and effect will be solved by both of us."


    Lu Yang continued to explain: "And the senior sister is busy with all kinds of things, and what she has to do is much more important. What should I do if I alarm the senior sister, make her mess up, or delay things?"


    This is also the reason why Lu Yang will not easily summon his senior sister. Although he can ask his senior sister to help him solve the problem when encountering difficulties, this will not be effective in training, and the senior sister has a high cultivation level and what she does is very important and cannot be delayed easily.


    If it weren''t for the difficulties of life and death, Lu Yang wouldn''t have invited his senior sister to come.


    "It''s a pity that the Great Elder is not here, otherwise, based on his experience, he should be able to give other answers."


    Although I don��t know what the elder went out to do, Meng Jingzhou could guess that it was probably going to build a tomb.


    Judging from the behavior of the great elders who often build graves and fill them with zombies, Meng Jingzhou would not believe that he had no business dealings with the corpse-driving sect.


    The elder has a high level of cultivation and rich experience. Maybe he knows how to deal with this situation, or tells them who they should go to Huangzhou to find.


    "I heard that Huangzhou has had a tradition of driving corpses since ancient times. The Dayu Dynasty collapsed 100,000 years ago and the world was in chaos. When various places rebelled, chaos was killed here, blood flowed into a river, and corpses were everywhere, and many corpses changed. This led to a large number of corpses, one of which came to the group to keep warm, forming a sect, which is the current corpse sect." Meng Jingzhou pointed to a passage from "Humanities of the Wilderness".


    "In this way, the custom of driving corpses is quite early." Lu Yang sighed that 100,000 years ago was a long time for him. The Wendao Sect is one of the oldest sects, only 120,000 years.


    "It''s earlier than you think." The immortal fairy said at the right time.


    "Is there a corpse-driven technique in ancient times?"


    The immortal fairy smacked her mouth and recalled the glorious years: "It''s almost the same, but at that time everyone had various skills in driving corpses, and the spells used to drive away corpses were not collectively called, unlike now, which is collectively called the corpse-driven technique."


    "You still remember the fool who can speak and follow his words. He drove away the corpses with just a mouth. He was very powerful. When he met a strong enemy, he would drill into the cemetery and shout. The corpses in the cemetery rushed out one after another. It was scary and was one of the strong enemies I met."


    The immortal fairy can be called a fool, which shows that the other party is really stupid.


    Lu Yang remembers that this fool was good at speaking and was very difficult to deal with. He was one of the few people who were famous in ancient times and had the most hope of becoming an immortal. He had a legend in later generations. Then he was sneak attacked by an immortal fairy and shouted "It hurts me so much, and then he died.


    "There is also the one who formed the golden elixir in the harem. By chance, he cultivated a beautiful zombie. After a long period of running-in, the beautiful zombie became in love. After being promoted to the drought-ba level, he became one of the guy''s harems as if he had truly been resurrected."


    Lu Yang also has an impression of this person who has formed the Golden Pill in the harem. He has countless beauties and many harems. With the help of various beauties, he practiced the method of mercy and controlled the girls every night. His cultivation has improved rapidly. In the end, because he did not handle the relationship between the harems well, he was dismembered and died tragically by the harems.


    To be honest, if you don��t consider the final outcome, this genius who has formed the Golden Pill in the harem is still enviable.


    "Fairy, can you drive away the corpse?"


    "Yes, this immortal uses the top corpse driving technique!"


    "You can?" Lu Yang''s eyes lit up in surprise. He was worthy of being a fairy. He could do any magic and was the best.


    It is definitely more advanced than the corpse driving technique of the corpse driving sect.


    "Do you want to learn how to pretend to be dead?"


    "I want to... wait, pretend to be dead?" Lu Yang suddenly reacted.


    "Yes, I pretend to be dead first and then resurrected. Isn''t it the top corpse-driven technique?"


    Lu Yang was silent and the resurrection of the dead was indeed the best corpse-driven technique, but he always felt something was wrong.


    Lu Yang remembered something and asked, "In addition to your pretending to be dead, are there any other corpse-driven techniques that can revive the dead?"


    "uncertain."


    "uncertain?"


    "There is a theory, but I have never seen a corpse-driven technique that can be compared with my immortal''s pretentious technique."


    "The five of us discussed this issue when we were having a meal. It is said that the top corpse-driven technique can resurrect the dead, but the original soul disappeared and a new soul was produced in the old body. How can it be called resurrection?"


    Lu Yangxin said that at that time, I was afraid that Ying Tianxian and the other four of you were worried that they would die suddenly after eating the food you cooked, so they discussed this topic.


    "Wait, something is approaching!" Lu Yang did not continue to talk, leaving the spiritual space.


    He felt something approaching nearby, and judging from the sound, there were a lot of them!


    Almost at the same time, Meng Jingzhou also reacted and set off on his stance to welcome the enemy.


    Bang��


    The gate of the ancestral temple was pushed open, and there were groups of dry corpses outside. At first glance, there were nearly a hundred!


    The two of them let go of their spiritual senses and found that the group of dry corpses made the ancestral temple surrounded by water!


    "Why are there zombies everywhere in Huangzhou?"


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 405 The people of Huangzhou have very advanced concepts

    Chapter 405: The people of wasteland have very advanced concepts


    During the night, I saw two groups of living zombies.


    The living zombies held shovels, rakes and other farm tools, which seemed to be snatched from villagers'' homes. These farm tools turned into weapons at this moment, which was very dangerous.


    "If you should say it or not, it is worthy of being a wasteland. You can''t encounter such a thing elsewhere, so you''ll have a better understanding." Lu Yang teased, with a smile on his lips, took out the Qingfeng sword, and his expression relaxed. The sword light shone brightly under the reflection of the candlelight.


    Although the number of zombies is considerable and they carry weapons to surround the ancestral temple, the two of them, the predecessors of the Jindan stage, can establish small families outside. The existence of Chengzong as the ancestor will not be trapped by the zombies in the countryside.


    "No wonder the villagers didn''t let us stay in the village because they were afraid of danger. They said they were eaten by the corpse, and what was the situation now?"


    Although the villagers have a bad attitude towards them, Meng Jingzhou is not a person who holds grudges, and it is nothing to help the village solve the problem.


    "Look, there is a woman in the corpse!" Lu Yang pointed at one of the female corpses with disheveled hair and screamed in surprise.


    Meng Jingzhou was confused: "Whoever dies will be divided into men and women? Isn''t it normal to have a female corpse?"


    "I mean, aren''t you not being able to meet a woman with a causal backlash now? You can meet a female corpse now, which means that your causal backlash is limited to living people, and dead corpses and demon clans are not included. If the problem cannot be solved in the deserted state, you can stay in the demon realm for a while until the God Transformation Stage."


    "I''ll go to yours. I don''t believe that the senior sister will never come!" Meng Jingzhou said angrily, taking the lead in meeting the living zombies.


    "Bengquan!" Meng Jingzhou clasped his fists with both hands, and was horn-shaped, and suddenly pushed towards the living zombie.


    Boom��


    The zombies exploded, and the zombies that were pouring into the ancestral temple were knocked away by this punch, revealing a passage.


    "Hey, what a hard corpse." Meng Jingzhou was surprised. He thought that these corpses were from wild corpses. His body was fragile, and a knockout punch was enough to smash them.


    "Fairy, these living zombies are not contagious, aren''t they?" Originally, Lu Yang wanted to stop Meng Jingzhou from taking action and figure out if there was any danger before taking action. Now it seems a bit late.


    "What is contagious?" The immortal fairy was puzzled by Lu Yang''s question.


    "Even if a living person is bitten, he will become a living zombie."


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang with an idiot''s eyes, not understanding why he thought so: "Of course not. It would be better to say that I have never heard of such a thing. Why do you think so?"


    ��A sudden whim.��


    Make sure that you will not be infected, and Lu Yang will be relieved to go to the battlefield and kill the enemy boldly.


    Once the fight was fought, Lu Yang also found that these zombies were surprisingly hard and were definitely refined by experts.


    "But just because you want to eat us, it''s a fool!" The two of them laughed and threw out all the living zombies in the ancestral temple.


    In the eyes of the zombies, they surrounded Lu Yang and the others, but in the eyes of Lu Yang and the others, they surrounded the zombies.


    "No one of us can escape. Today, we two brothers will eliminate the harm for the people!"


    The two of them were about to use their unique skills to wipe out the zombies, and they heard an old voice sound not far away.


    "Two little brothers, please show mercy, they have no malice!"


    The visitor was an old man who refused to stay with them from the beginning.


    "I scared the two of them to eat people. They actually want to go to the ancestral temple to eat tribute. It just happened that you two went to the ancestral temple!"


    When the two heard this, they were both stunned. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that the zombies had no intention of attacking them from beginning to end.


    The two of them stopped tentatively and found that the living zombies did not attack them, but bypassed them and walked into the ancestral temple.


    After the zombies entered the ancestral temple, the two of them came to the old man and asked about the reason.


    The old man sighed and said, "I am the village chief of Jianshi Village. It may be difficult for both of you to believe the explanation of the zombie. Let''s see it first."


    I saw zombies rushing into the ancestral temple and circling around the hot steamed buns. Soon, the steamed buns became cold and there was no heat, so the zombies gave up.


    When I left the ancestral temple, I saw the zombies walking out of Jianshi Village in unison with shovels, rakes, plows and other things.


    The three of them followed the zombies all the way. The zombies did not go far. They stopped moving forward when they came to the fields. They picked up shovels, plows and other tools to dig the ground to cultivate.


    Some zombies even dive from the river with shoulder poles and water the ground with no effort.


    Some zombies have no tools, and they squat on the ground to pull out weeds and pinch pests.


    The zombies have clear division of labor and look like they are diligent and old farmers.


    After planting the land and completing today''s task, the zombies walked from the farmland to the entrance of the village with their farm tools, from the entrance of the village to the cemetery at the end of the village, and digged a hole with the farm tools in their hands and buried themselves in.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    The two of them rubbed their eyebrows in pain, thinking they had hallucinations.


    "Does all people in your deserted state use zombies to farm?"


    This is much more advanced than other states, even if they ask the Daozong, they can''t compare.


    They asked the Dao Sect that they used the Blue Eye Buffalo clan and the Third Elder to cultivate the land.


    The village chief of Jianshi Village explained helplessly: "It is not what the two imagined. We are just ordinary people. How can we afford to raise so many living zombies?"


    "Actually, we don''t know where these zombies came from. It was just one night when we were enjoying the cool air under the trees at the entrance of the village, we saw a group of zombies coming over. At first, everyone was very scared and thought the zombies were going to attack us."


    "But after contact, I found that these zombies had no intention of harming people. Perhaps because they used up their strength, they stopped in our village and stopped leaving."


    "Although there is no corpse-driver in our village, I followed a corpse-driver for a while when I was young. After learning a little fur, I tried steaming buns and feeding these living zombies."


    "This method really works. The zombies moved again. At this time, someone asked whether the zombies could be allowed to plow the land. I think this is a way, so I drove away the zombies and asked them to plow the land."


    "That''s it. We rested during the day, steamed a pot of steamed buns in the evening, put them in the ancestral temple. At night, the zombies crawled out of the cemetery, sucked the yang energy in the steamed buns, and started to farm. Because everyone was still afraid of the zombies, every household closed the door at night."


    "When the farming is finished, the zombies will automatically bury themselves in, and wait until the next night, and repeat this."


    "Don''t you say it, since the zombies have been farming for us, their lives have been much easier and they can spare time to do other things."


    "Then why don''t you let us stay overnight?"


    The village chief honestly confessed: "Isn''t this afraid that you will find any zombies in this place? Report to the government. The government looks for their masters. When they find their masters, they will become us farming again."


    "We wanted to scare you away, but who would have thought that you would not only not leave, but instead live in the ancestral temple. I saw that things would be exposed no matter what. Instead of being beaten by living zombies, I might as well explain."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 406 An unusual zombie

    Chapter 406 An unusual zombie


    After listening to the village chief��s story, the two suddenly realized: ��No wonder these living zombies are so hard, they don��t look like they can be refined by ordinary people. They turned out to be lost.��


    ��Is it common to get rid of zombies?��


    The village chief shook his head: "How is it possible? I lived to be eighty years old. The first time I saw a living zombie without a homeless body, I just heard of it before."


    "I dare to ask what are the reasons for the zombies being left unowned?"


    "I heard that there are only two reasons why there is no owner of a living zombie. Either the owner has died, the living zombie has lost control, and wanders all day long, or the owner takes the initiative to untie the control of the living zombie, or the zombie will retaliate and eat the owner."


    "From the attitude of these living zombies in our village, they are not bloodthirsty, unlike the third situation."


    "Is there a way to find the owner of the zombie?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s question, the village chief showed a tangled expression, his brows frowned, and finally sighed.


    "some."


    "Every corpse-driver will leave a unique mark on his own zombies to declare sovereignty. The zombies in our village have the same mark on their right hand and wrists, just like that."


    The village chief squatted on the ground and used his fingers to draw three interlocking rings, with the word "ghost" written in the middle of the ring.


    "If the owner of the zombie is still alive, there will be the same pattern on his right wrist."


    "Although I only have the peak of Qi training at the second level and my cultivation is limited, I learned from an amazing corpse-driver when I was young. My teacher is the peak of Qi training at the sixth level!"


    "While studying with the teacher, I recognized all the patterns of corpse-drivers in the surrounding counties and counties, but there was no similar style. As for corpse-drivers in other places, I have never seen them."


    This is also one of the reasons why the village chief did not report the case. The zombies were not left by the nearby corpse-driver. Even if the case was reported and handed over to the government for handling, the government could not find the owner of the zombie.


    "Have you heard of the corpse-driving sect?"


    The village chief laughed: "How can I not know the name of the corpse driving sect? Thirty years ago, I had the honor to see a disciple of the corpse driving sect from afar. He is really a young talent, far from being able to compare to someone like me who even struggles to get started with the corpse driving sect."


    "Do you know the location of the corpse-driving sect?"


    ��That��s far away.��


    The village chief pointed westward: "The corpse-driving sect is in the center of our deserted state. It is 80 million miles away from here."


    Meng Jingzhou nodded: "It seems that he will have to walk for a few more days."


    With Lao Ma here, the distance of 80 million miles is not long. He ran away from home, from the imperial capital to the Wendao Sect, which was more than 80 million miles apart, just a few days later.


    The fast and slow walking depends entirely on Lao Ma��s mood.


    At that time, Meng Jingzhou thought that the carriage was walking fast because it had a space formation on the chassis, which could travel through space at will and shorten the distance. Later, he learned that the carriage was indeed a treasure, but the reason for walking fast was that of the old horse.


    "Since we already know the existence of the zombies, can the father-in-law let us brothers stay overnight?"


    "Okay, anyway, my wife passed away and my children moved to the county. You stayed overnight just to add two quilts."


    The two of them rested and adjusted overnight in Jianshi Village, and bid farewell to the village chief the next day and embarked on a journey.


    "You two were lucky last night." The immortal fairy stretched, twisted her body, and stretched her muscles and bones.


    Although the soul body does not have the concept of muscles and bones, it will always inherit part of it after death.


    ��Good luck?��


    "Yes, the group of living zombies you met last night were carefully refined by the great monks, which means they were uncontrolled. In addition, they lacked yang energy and had no energy to move. They could rely on the pile of big steamed buns to maintain basic activities every day, otherwise the two of them would not be able to beat the group of living zombies."


    "If I expected it would be good, those zombies would act together, enough to deal with a fusion period."


    "The fusion period!" Lu Yang was shocked. He only knew that the zombies were strong last night, but he never expected that they could deal with the fusion period.


    Even if Lu Yang doesn��t know the skills of refining zombies, he also knows that being able to refine zombies of this level must be a cultivator in the fusion stage.


    These zombies are the fighting method of monks in the fusion stage, so how could they be discarded at will?


    Is there a corpse-driver who has a fusion level dead?


    When Lu Yang thought of this, he felt chilling.


    Nowadays, people rarely fight hard, and there are few people who are deadly in the fusion stage, let alone how powerful the fusion stage monks are and how many means to save their lives. If it weren''t for the huge gap, such as the gap between his master Buyu Taoist, the Great Elder, Qiu Jinan and ordinary fusion stage monks, it would be difficult for the fusion stage monks to kill another fusion stage monk.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s face change slightly, Meng Jingzhou couldn''t help but ask curiously: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You should still remember that the immortal fairy lives in my body."


    When the immortal fairy was resurrected, Meng Jingzhou was watching from the side.


    Meng Jingzhou blinked his eyes and beat his palms, revealing his appearance as if he had woken up from a dream.


    "Ah~ I remembered that there are ancient immortals in your body. What did the immortals say?"


    "��Wait a minute, let��s not say anything about the immortal. Why do you look like you just remembered?"


    "I can''t blame me either."


    Meng Jingzhou scratched his head embarrassedly and counted with his fingers: "Mainly, in my imagination, people with ancient immortals in their bodies should have a constant fortune. They use ancient incomplete magic weapons as weapons to master various shocking secrets, are familiar with various ways of practicing, are invincible at the same level, and often have amazing words, have insights that should not be possessed at this level, and there are also beautiful women who throw themselves into their arms and go to the secret realm like going home or something."


    "I think your performance is not like this. The only feature that matches it is that it is invincible at the same level, but this is not particularly conspicuous when we ask the Dao Sect."


    "Oh yes, you also know all kinds of ancient secrets that can only be used by Jiuyou''s teachings."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Yes, I want to know the reason too.


    "What did the immortal say?"


    "She said that the combat power of the zombie group we encountered last night was comparable to that of the fusion period."


    Meng Jingzhou''s pupils shrank slightly, and he obviously thought of the same problem as Lu Yang.


    How could a living zombie of this level be left out at will?


    Something unknown must have happened!


    "Let''s find a big city to find out if there has been any battle, or which fusion stage has fallen, it''s impossible that there is no trace of this level of thing."


    Lu Yang nodded, he thought so too.


    "By the way, since you live in your body, can you help me ask if she has any way to solve my causal backlash?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang eagerly, yes, there is no help from the senior sister, and there is also the help of the ancient immortal.


    The ancient immortals have great methods, and isn��t it easy to solve the mere causal backlash?


    ��Ask.��


    "What did she say?"


    "She asked you to die."


    ��?"


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 407 Meng Jingzhous Immortal Calamity

    Chapter 407 Meng Jingzhou''s Immortal Calamity


    Spiritual space.


    Lu Yang is using the body of a mortal to help Meng Jingzhou resist the disaster of an immortal. It is extremely touching and has immeasurable merits.


    "Look at how I am doing well with this Meng boy. What does it mean if you have this immortal or not!" The immortal fairy is like a little yellow cat with a furry hair, and she is trying to trouble Meng Jingzhou with her teeth and claws.


    "Fairy Fairy, Lao Meng is a mortal, and he is unstoppable. We can''t be angry with him." Lu Yang held the Immortal Fairy''s arm desperately and did not dare to let her run out.


    The immortal fairy asked angrily: "Tell me, I am a fairy for your sake, and I am kind enough to find a way with him. Is it good to him? Is he just slandering me?"


    "Fairy, you have a lot of them. Old Meng is young and ignorant. Let''s bypass him this time."


    The immortal fairy sat back angrily, shaking her little feet.


    "Let me tell me, which one of the characteristics of the Meng family boy is not in line with this immortal?"


    "Old Meng said that people with ancient immortals in their bodies should have a constant fortune?"


    "Have I made you the acting leader and in charge of the huge Inquiry Sect, even Yatou Yun has to obey your orders! The visit of the Five Elements Sect is still your reception!"


    "What are the above ancient incomplete magic weapons as weapons?"


    "Isn''t your Mingyue Sword the Immortal Flying Sword, which was refined by Ying Tianxian himself and carefully crafted. The Kirin Immortal was as if he had obtained a treasure and was carefully used, but was finally broken by the girls of the Dragon and Phoenix clans?"


    "Why do you have all kinds of shocking secrets?"


    "Ancient Secrets, aren''t all the secrets I told you? Can you hear them from other places?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and found that if he told the story told by the fairy, the immortal character that Ying Tianxian struggled to maintain could be considered a shocking secret.


    ��Are you still familiar with various ways of practicing?��


    "Don''t this immortal show you how to practice by sleeping every day? There is also the oldest swallowing the sky and the earth, which can speed up your practice."


    "Invincible at the same level?"


    Speaking of this, the Immortal Fairy became even more proud. She stood on the bed and looked down at Lu Yang.


    "You forgot the invincible pill taught by this immortal, which will make you invincible at the same level and win every battle? That is, this immortal can do this. If you change to Yingtianxian, Qilinxian, etc., it won''t work!"


    "And when you were the acting sect leader, you defeated the three great realms of Jindan, Yuanying and Transformation Masters with your foundation-building stage cultivation. Without the help of this immortal, can you do it?"


    "That''s often amazing words, have insights that shouldn''t be possessed at this level?"


    The immortal fairy ended with excitement, from standing on the bed to sitting on the bed, her resentment towards Meng Jingzhou had dissipated to somewhere.


    "You know so many secrets of immortals and ancient secrets at a young age, and you are more knowledgeable than the fusion period. Doesn''t that count?"


    "A beauty throws her arms and hugs?"


    The immortal fairy showed a rare expression of embarrassment and hissed.


    "It''s difficult for a beautiful girl to throw herself into her arms, but there are still many beautiful girls around you, such as Yun Yatou, your junior sister Tao Yaoye, and the little girl in Yuegui Fairy Palace, what''s the name? Oh yes, it''s Lanting."


    ����But I knew all the people you mentioned before you were resurrected.��


    "Why do I make do with me and hug you?"


    Lu Yang looked at the exquisite face of the immortal fairy with the head of the ten ancient beauties and calmly refused.


    He has little blessings and a shallow life, and he cannot withstand the source of the curse of the Immortal Fairy.


    "Is it still like going home to the secret realm?"


    "This is a bit difficult. The secret realm that I know now is gone... Wait, have you been to the Immortal Secret Realm? My kitchen is all there!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lao Meng is right at all. I don��t look like an ancient immortal in my body. I can live until now all depend on my life.


    When my master was a child, he said that the ancient beasts sealed in his body were more similar to me.


    After comforting the immortal fairy with a furious hair, Lu Yang left the spiritual space.


    "Remember, you owe me a life."


    ��?"


    Lu Yang has been sick for a day or two, and Meng Jingzhou didn''t care much.


    "Old Ma, go to the nearest city, let''s go inquire about the news." Meng Jingzhou patted Lao Ma.


    Lao Ma walked slowly, as if he knew where there was a city.


    The carriage drove to the secluded mountain road, and suddenly it rained heavily in the sky, without any signs, as if it was about to clean the world.


    Boom��


    A huge sound came from above my head, as if something extremely heavy was rolling down.


    The two of them lifted the curtain and looked up. Under the rain, the mountain began to shake violently, and mud and stones splashed everywhere. Like a ferocious beast, raging in intense turmoil, rushing down the mountain frantically. Countless trees fell obliquely on the ground because of the mud, and rolled down to the bottom of the mountain.


    ��It��s a mudslide!��


    Boom��


    The mud and stone were all over the place, like a ghost soldier charging towards the two people in the carriage.


    Fortunately, Lao Ma is highly educated, and a carriage is a magic weapon. A mere natural disaster in the world is not qualified to threaten a carriage.


    The mudslide ended and the two investigated the situation.


    ��The front and back were blocked.��


    Meng Jingzhou frowned slightly. The carriage was fine, but both roads in front and back were blocked by mud and stones, and he could not walk at all.


    If Lao Ma uses means, he can leave.


    But looking at Lao Ma''s leisurely appearance, like an ordinary mortal horse, there is no intention to take action at all.


    Meng Jingzhou was helpless, and it was understandable that Lao Ma was protecting his safety, not giving it to him now, and doing everything for him.


    If you do everything, how can you play a role in experience?


    ��Cleaning the barrier.��


    The two got off the car and wrapped themselves with spiritual power. The heavy rain could not dampen their bodies and clothes.


    The two of them used their own methods to clean up the mud and stones.


    "Bloom boxing!"


    Meng Jingzhou used the Bengquan again. The Bengquan was not powerful, but the impact was extremely powerful, suitable for dealing with cultivators who were weaker than him.


    Boom��


    The mud and stone in front swayed slightly. Seeing this, Meng Jingzhou gathered his strength and continuously used his fists to open up a path.


    Lu Yang was not willing to be outdone. He used his spell, his eyes condensed, and his mouth opened slightly.


    "Swallow the sky and the earth!"


    Lu Yang sucked suddenly, and all the mud and stones behind were eaten by Lu Yang under the huge suction force!


    Meng Jingzhou was shocked and felt that this move was so powerful. So many muds and stones disappeared in an instant!


    It is worthy of being the unique skill of the Taotie clan that can devour everything!


    "Do you want to learn?" Lu Yang smiled maliciously, Meng Jingzhou instinctively felt that there was a conspiracy.


    Just as the two of them were about to say something, they heard another rumbling sound coming from their heads.


    Meng Jingzhou was furious: "Why is it a mudslide again? It''s not over yet!?"


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou silently, as if he had figured out the reason, and felt that he was a disaster.


    "We are going to the city. There must be women in the city. You have the backlash of cause and effect. Under the influence of the power of cause and effect, you will definitely not be able to go to the city. I am purely implicated by you."


    "What should I do?" Meng Jingzhou also knew what was going on after Lu Yang said this.


    "You stay here, I''ll go by myself."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 408 Wild State Information

    Chapter 408 Information from the Wasteland State


    After leaving Meng Jingzhou, my luck really got much better.


    On the way to the nearby city, Lu Yang bravely fought against the bandits and rescued two rich ladies, bid farewell to the two rich ladies who thanked him for their gratitude. He refused the request for marriage into his family sternly and left in a drift.


    Later, when someone robbed the escort, Lu Yang helped. The daughter of the **** agency was very moved and said that this was his first time to be responsible for escort, and such an accident occurred. If Lu Yang had not arrived, the failure of this **** would seriously affect the credibility of their **** agency. He also said that Lu Yang was very skilled and invited Lu Yang to join their **** agency and could be the head of the **** agency.


    As expected, Lu Yang also refused.


    Finally, Lu Yang saw a girl setting up a martial arts competition to attract brides, and invited heroes from all walks of life, threatening that if she could defeat her, she would marry her.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang accelerated his pace and left in a hurry.


    "I have long heard that women in Huangzhou are so heroic and often go out. Today I can see them."


    The people of Huangzhou are heroic, and the same is true for women. Unlike most women in the Central Plains, when staying in the boudoir, the things women in Huangzhou do are similar to those of men.


    Meng Jingzhou was there before, but Lu Yang didn��t have the chance to see him.


    "What a pity, Old Mengfu is boring, I can''t see this scene anymore." Lu Yang felt gloating for Meng Jingzhou.


    "But it is true that the public security personnel in wasteland are not as good as that. There are not so many bandits or robbers in other places."


    After passing the Perfect Man Pass, Lu Yang successfully came to the nearby city. The city was made of huge bricks and stones, rough and bold, like the style of the Demon-Suppressing Pass, but it was different.


    ��Far Mountain City.��


    Lu Yang looked up and whispered the name of the city and walked into the city gate.


    The landing money commerce will have a business of selling intelligence. The most convenient way to understand the local situation is to buy a piece of intelligence at the landing money commerce.


    However, the landing money chambers do not dare to sell any information, such as the information of the five major immortal sects, especially the information of the Inquiry Sect, and they never sell it.


    Yunzhi defeated her peers in the five major immortal sect competitions and defeated all the immortal sect leaders. This news is not within the scope of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Lu Yang found that people in the world rarely knew the existence of the senior sister. If it were not for special channels, they would not even know Yunzhi''s name. Even if they knew Yunzhi''s existence, they would only think that she was a disciple of the Inquiry Sect and did not have any outstanding features and could not attract the attention of others.


    Lu Yang speculated that there were reasons why the senior sister rarely took action and the chamber of commerce did not dare to sell it.


    As for the information about the other four immortal sects, the Chamber of Commerce will more or less sell some.


    For example, the number of people in the hanging temple hit a new high, and the total number has exceeded twelve.


    For example, in order to understand the true meaning of Buddhism, the abbot of the Hanging Temple began to practice silent meditation. Now he only hits people and does not speak.


    Regarding the information about the imperial court, the Chamber of Commerce will selectively sell it.


    For example, the Chamber of Commerce did not sell the news that the Ministry of Justice was locked in the same cell and the Ministry of Justice changed its land to work.


    Lu Yang came to the Chamber of Commerce and purchased the most detailed information about the deserted state, and the first piece of information shocked him.


    "The daughter of the Huangzhou Prefecture Master held a birthday party. The Huangzhou Prefecture Master sent an invitation to invite all forces to send people to attend and send blessings and gifts. At the birthday party, young talents from all forces smiled and showed their strength to show their potential. The Huangzhou Prefecture Master was suspected of accepting bribes, and all forces were arrested for suspected bribery to influential people."


    The Chamber of Commerce also thoughtfully attached relevant legal provisions and related typical cases to sound the alarm bell.


    "The new governor of the deserted states came to power and delivered a speech "The atmosphere of rectifying the unhealthy trends in deserted states", requiring all officials in deserted states to study."


    "The barbarian coming-of-age ceremony was held as scheduled. The barbarian boy barbarians lived in the wasteland for seven days, and hunted nearly 100 monsters in the Golden Pill stage to win the championship."


    "This kid Man Gu only said that he went home to visit his relatives. It turned out that he was attending the barbarian coming-of-age ceremony." Lu Yang suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen Man Gu for a while, and he was wondering why he spent so long to visit his relatives.


    He has heard of the barbarian coming-of-age ceremony and requires that the barbarians who are about to become adults will be thrown into the most dangerous wasteland and live in the wasteland for seven days. Even if they pass the adult ritual, if they can hunt monsters in the wasteland, they will receive a higher level of evaluation. The ranking of the adult ritual is also judged based on the number and quality of the monsters.


    "The barbarians still have this tradition." The immortal fairy was a little surprised. This was the tradition she left for the barbarians when she was covering the ancient barbarians. I didn''t expect there was still now.


    "The competition for the corpse-driving sect ended. The winner was Huang Ming, who had just turned 18 years old, had his early cultivation level, and had been accepted as a closed disciple by the corpse-driving sect leader. The second place was Zhao Po, who had just turned 18 years old, had his early cultivation level."


    ½���������鱨�϶������˼��룬����ʮ������н𵤳�����Ϊ�����츳��Ϊ�˲��ã�����������������У����������ٶȶ�������������������Ͼ����ˡ�


    "Two geniuses, the great world is coming." Lu Yang sighed. These two people were qualified to be stepping stones for the rise of immortal fairies in the ancient times.


    "The Seven Emotion Valley has developed a new type of curse. Anyone who is in this curse will have a sound of mosquitoes flying in his ears when he is sleeping or in seclusion. It is inevitable to cover his ears, making the curse extremely irritable."


    "Qianqing Valley, I remember that it is also a first-class sect in Huangzhou, and is good at cursing." Lu Yang murmured to himself, he didn''t know much about Qiqing Valley.


    "The reward price of a man with a white paper hat (real name unknown, real identity unknown) is one million spirit stones. The man with a white paper hat is divided into two people, pretending to be arrested, receiving a reward, and leaving Xiaoyao. Now the government of the deserted state has increased the reward to two million spirit stones."


    "The newcomers in the barbecue industry come to another barbecue restaurant and landed in Huangzhou. Currently, there are 30 branches in Huangzhou and the business is booming. According to the barbecue restaurant, they like barbecue and hope to spread the taste of barbecue throughout Huangzhou. They plan to open more stores in Huangzhou."


    "The House of Corpse Drivers, Qingming Chain Inn... Why are there any advertisements?" Lu Yang was slightly angry. He paid for information, but why were there advertisements mixed in information?


    In fact, it is also an advertisement to come to the barbecue restaurant again, but Lu Yang made a profit of 60%, so he didn''t care.


    "Why is there no information on the fusion period fighting?"


    Lu Yang was not squinting by the dazzling information in Huangzhou. He still remembered that the purpose of buying information was to find clues to the living zombies in Jianshi Village.


    "Oh, I found it. There was really a record of a fusion period. It happened two months ago."


    "Let me see what''s going on... The relationship between the two gangsters broke down, filed for divorce, and fought over the issue of custody of children."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lu Yang rubbed his eyebrows in pain, considering whether there was any possibility that these zombies would be lost.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 409 Sutong classic plot

    Chapter 409 Quick-Travel Classic Drama


    Lu Yang felt that Huangzhou was worthy of being Huangzhou, and the fierce folk customs alone would require him, a foreigner, to learn for a while.


    "There is no information on the battle between the money chambers of commerce in the fusion period, and it seems that there is really no."


    The fairy said that the yang energy that can be stored by living zombies can maintain activities for up to two months. Therefore, Lu Yang collected all the information that occurred in the deserted state for the past two months. Except for the quarrel between the couple, there was no more information about the fusion period fighting.


    "It happened in secret, and even the intelligence network of the Chamber of Commerce did not find it? Or was it that these zombies were lost?"


    If he hadn''t seen the information in Huangzhou, Lu Yang would have suspected that it was the former. Now after reading the information, he suspected that it was the latter.


    "Well, then let''s solve Lao Meng''s problem first."


    "From the intelligence point of view, Qihui Valley is good at cursing arts, why don''t you go to Qihui Valley?"


    "Ask, do you know where the Qihui Valley is?" Lu Yang asked the people from the Chamber of Commerce.


    Lu Yang just spent a huge amount of money to buy the most detailed information, so the chamber of commerce was naturally willing to give away a piece of information for free. Besides, this is not considered any information. When his cultivation reaches a certain level, he knows the location of the Qihui Valley.


    The Chamber of Commerce directly gave Lu Yang a map and marked the location of Qihui Valley on it.


    After leaving the Chamber of Commerce, Lu Yang heard a scream.


    He followed the sound and said that the evil young man was robbing the young man in the street, and several servants were cheering. The young man seemed to have a lot of power in the local area. The onlookers dared not speak out. The young man laughed wildly, and the young man cried.


    ��It��s not over yet?��


    Lu Yang sighed leisurely, feeling that his love luck was a bit outrageous.


    Not right. Could it be that it is because I saved Meng Jingzhou��s life from the fairy and had great merits. Are these love luck rewards?


    Forget it, no matter what, we will solve the current situation first.


    "Stop."


    Lu Yang said softly, the voice was not loud, but it was extremely conspicuous on this occasion, so everyone heard it.


    He did not care about the amazing gazes of passers-by, and quickly met the evil young man and helped the young woman up.


    "What a courage, you''re from outside, you know I''m..."


    Before the evil young man finished speaking, Lu Yang did not blink and raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The evil boy is similar to Lu Yang''s age, his cultivation is not weak, and he has the state of great perfection of Qi training.


    When the dog legs saw that the owner was beaten, they took out all kinds of weapons and rushed forward. Lu Yang slapped it impatiently, and a strong wind blew up, which suffocated all of the dog legs.


    These little **** have good cultivation and are able to cultivate in the foundation-building stage.


    The onlookers were shocked to see that Lu Yang dared to attack the evil young man.


    "Have you never seen this person, is he from outside?"


    "It must be from outside. Who dares to provoke the Gu family in the far mountain city, especially the other party is still the eldest master of the Gu family!"


    "You vent your breath, but this person is afraid it will be difficult for him to walk out of the distant mountain city."


    "Even the slaves in the Foundation Establishment Stage can be easily defeated. What is this young hero''s identity?"


    "Golden elixir stage! It must be the Golden elixir stage!"


    The young woman looked at Lu Yang affectionately: "My benefactor."


    The young woman looks beautiful and can be called a little beauty. Lu Yang looked at the longing in the other person''s eyes and suspected that the next sentence was that the little woman had no choice but to give her a promise.


    "The Gu family has a great career and is a dominant person in the distant mountain city. The benefactor has outstanding cultivation, but there is still danger in the face of the Gu family. The benefactor should run away quickly."


    "Haha, want to run away? If you dare to hit my son, you still want to walk out of the distant mountain city!"


    A angrily laugh came, and could be heard in half of the distant mountain city. A fierce middle-aged monk arrived, glaring at Lu Yang with a fierce look and gritting his teeth.


    "you��"


    Lu Yang did not give him the chance to say the second sentence, so he shot out a sword light, and the future person was nailed to the wall.


    After the fight, Lu Yang turned his head and asked the girl: "Is this the head of the Gu family?"


    The young woman nodded stiffly, but she didn''t expect Lu Yang to take action so decisively and powerfully, and she subdued the Gu family leader in the late stage of the Jindan with one move.


    "It is certainly terrible that the head of the Gu family is terrible, but what''s even more terrifying is his father..."


    Before the young woman could finish speaking, she heard a second roar from afar.


    "Dare to bully my son and my grandson..."


    Following the tip of the Invincible Pill, Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng Sword and used the Slashing Technique. Before the other party even finished speaking, Lu Yang was nailed to the wall and next to the head of the Gu family.


    In the early stage of the Nascent Soul, Lu Yang is qualified to use swordsmanship.


    "Is there anyone else in the Gu family?" Lu Yang continued to ask.


    The young woman was stunned for a long time before she reacted and continued to nod her head stiffly: "Yes, there is an ancestor of the God Transformation Stage of the Gu family."


    The female girl secretly observed Lu Yang''s expression and found that the other party''s expression had not changed at all. She couldn''t help but improve Lu Yang''s cultivation a little further in her heart.


    While she was stunned, the head of the Gu family secretly contacted the ancestor and asked the ancestor to take action.


    "Younger is so brave and dares to bully my Gu family. Even if my Gu family is unreasonable, I should teach you a lesson. Where can I use it..."


    Lu Yang didn''t say anything, and took out the identity jade plaque hanging around his waist.


    "Where is no need for fellow Taoist to take action? Gu thanks fellow Taoist for teaching these incompetent descendants a lesson for me!"


    When the ancestor of the Gu family saw the jade plaque, he suddenly stopped, came down from the sky, clasped his fists and thanked him, and bowed.


    Lu Yang can''t beat the ancestor of the God Transformation Stage, but why should he fight? In the face of a giant like the Dao Sect, the ancestor of the God Transformation Stage is not enough to see it.


    No need for the elder to take action, just pick up a senior brother and sister to help Lu Yang get the place back.


    The reputation of the five great immortal sects is enough to make the monks of these aristocratic families admire them.


    Lu Yang is not afraid of fighting young people, nor is he afraid of seeing old people.


    "You just heard what the ancestor of the Gu family said. Is the legendary Dao Sect the Ask Dao Sect?"


    "It''s the one in the storytelling "The Legend of Asking the Dao Sect"!"


    ��The head of the five great immortal sects!��


    Passers-by were amazed and burst into screams, but they didn''t expect Lu Yang to have such extraordinary origins.


    The young woman also looked at Lu Yang in great shock, her admiration became even deeper.


    "I don''t have to thank you anymore. Please take good care of your descendants and be careful that your descendants will cause you a catastrophe. You must know that I asked Dao Zong Zheng that the tasks posted in the mission hall were not enough." Lu Yang said loudly, which was to say for the ancestors of the Gu family and for the people around him.


    The ancestors of the Gu family couldn''t hear Lu Yang''s words, and they were sweating profusely.


    He smiled apologized and said, "It must be certain. Thank you for your reminder. After this incident, Gu will definitely take strict care of future generations. If this incident occurs again, it will be a punishment of cramps and bone pulling!"


    The young woman saluted Lu Yang: "The little woman has no choice but to repay her..."


    "Just repay the cow and horse in the next life." Lu Yang blocked the words of the girl below in time.


    He left the distant mountain city under the gaze of everyone and returned the same way.


    "I hope I won''t encounter such a thing on the way back."


    He felt that he had not obtained much useful information along the way, but there were so many things.


    "Immortal bless... Forget it, it''s not reliable for Immortal blessing, so I''d better ask for more blessings."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 410 Three people must have their own devils

    Chapter 410 Three people must have their own devils when they walk.


    Perhaps because the love luck was finally used up, I did not encounter a rich daughter who was blocked when she went out, nor did I encounter a female hero who was escorted to deliver goods, nor did I encounter a martial arts competition to attract brides.


    The most troublesome thing in martial arts competitions is that you can only avoid it after encountering them. If Lu Yang participates in the competition, he will refuse to lose the Invincible Pill and win, he will have an unfamiliar wife for no reason.


    No matter how you calculate it, it is not worth it.


    "Hey, it''s sunny?"


    When Lu Yang was about to return to the carriage position, he saw that the mountains were clear and it finally stopped raining.


    "It''s probably because Lao Meng lost his heart to go to the city."


    Lu Yang saw four figures not far away, just on the way he was going back.


    He walked in quickly and saw clearly that these four figures were not four people, but three monks and a living zombie.


    The quarrel was heard along the wind and reached Lu Yang''s ears.


    "I''ve said that the three of us wanted to pass by here several times, but were all blocked by various accidents. This is a warning. There is a great terror ahead, so you can''t get close!" A handsome monk said excitedly, stopping his companions from continuing to move forward.


    "Brother Ye, this is just a slight coincidence. It is so big in the world that coincidences are possible. I have never heard of this kind of warning method?" Another man had bronze skin, short hair, and looked careless. He turned his head to ask the third companion.


    "Brother Zhao, you have seen a lot of things when you travel around the world. Have you ever seen this situation?"


    The man called Brother Zhao has a well-proportioned figure and a pale complexion than ordinary people, and seems to be pathological.


    Brother Zhao frowned, as if he had heard of such things, but when he said something, he couldn''t remember it.


    Lu Yang silently bypassed the three of them and walked forward.


    "Hey hey hey, this brother, I can''t get through!" The short-haired young man called Lu Yang.


    ��Can��t you get through?��


    "It seems like there is something sneaky in front of us, and the three of us have encountered frequent accidents just now, preventing us from moving forward."


    The beautiful young man continued, "Brother Wenren said right. For example, I was about to move forward just now when the exercises were incorrect. I meditated on the spot for half an hour before I adjusted it."


    "After the exercise of the exercises was not hindered, we met an old man who was lost and sent him home."


    "After we got back here, we found something fell into the old man''s house and ran back to get it."


    "After coming back again, several huge rocks rolled from a distance, blocking our way. When the three of us moved the huge rocks away, we realized that it was wrong, as if there was an invisible force blocking the front."


    Brother Zhao suddenly felt like he remembered something, and suddenly realized: "I remembered it."


    "What did you remember?" the two companions asked hurriedly.


    "I have heard from elders about this situation. If a powerful person discusses the Tao and fights in one place, he will arrange a formation to drive away others in advance. Others can no longer move forward and can only take a detour. However, this situation is rare. After all, fighting in the mountains and fighting will have to restore its original appearance after the battle. It is very troublesome. Fighting in the plain or in the sky is more common."


    "There should be a master fighting in front of you. We saw it just now. There were clouds in front of you, and lightning and thunder were roaring. It was the masters who were using the power of heaven and earth to fight in battle!" Brother Zhao became more and more serious as he spoke, and felt that his analysis was reasonable.


    The beautiful young man and the short-haired young man knew that Brother Zhao had a very extraordinary origin and nodded in recognition of Brother Zhao''s statement.


    "If you can avoid the powerful battle, you still have to avoid it. Since you can''t pass through the mountains, you can only go by."


    Lu Yang stared at the three of them for a long time and suddenly asked, "Who are you three dressed as men?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the beautiful young man called Brother Ye''s expression changed, his expression changed, and he met Lu Yang''s determined eyes and was defeated: "How did you see it?"


    "Brother Ye, ya..." The other two looked at the pretty young man in surprise.


    Brother Ye smiled bitterly and took off a jade pendant from his neck, soothing the Adam''s apple, his original pretty appearance became charming, revealing his big watery eyes, his hair became longer, hanging to his waist, and his chest became bulging.


    Seeing that Brother Ye changed from a man to a woman, his two companions became even more surprised.


    The three of them have not known each other for too long. They met while exploring the world. They felt that they needed to take care of themselves and their personalities were also in line, so they walked together.


    Unexpectedly, after experiencing so many things together, Brother Ye is actually a woman? !


    "No wonder Brother Ye, you never stay with us when you take a shower. Every time you stay, you ask the three of us to live separately. When we tell dirty jokes, you blush and ask us not to talk about them anymore!"


    "Wait, can you say that I saw a woman taking a bath in the lake that night? It was you!"


    Brother Wenren figured out something. He camped in the wild. When it was late at night, he went to the lake for convenience. Under the moonlight, he saw a graceful woman bathing, like a fairy in the lake. Unfortunately, due to the conditions, he did not see the fairy''s face clearly.


    When I talked about this to my companions the next day, Brother Ye smiled and said that he was sleeping in a daze.


    "I''m lying. Actually, I''m from the Ye family in Liangzhou." Brother Ye, or Miss Ye, who should be called Miss Ye now, said in shame. She disguised herself as a man, walked from Liangzhou to Huangzhou, and strengthened these two companions.


    The Ye family in Liangzhou is a well-known family in Liangzhou. The ancestors had ranks of officials and great monks.


    "This is the jade pendant I asked for from my mother. My mother said that she had gone out to practice, wandered around the world, dressed up as a man, and met her father. She relied on this jade pendant, which had never been seen through. Today, somehow she was seen through by this senior brother."


    Lu Yang smiled but refused to answer, feeling embarrassed to offer Meng Jingzhou out.


    In Ms. Ye''s smile seemed to him as a mysterious smile.


    Ms. Ye sighed in her heart. Sure enough, people from the world are unfathomable. Anyone who meets a passerby on the roadside can see through her disguise.


    Since she had seen through her identity, Miss Ye no longer worried about this matter and turned her head to face Brother Wenren with affection.


    "Brother Wenren, I like you. Do you still remember that we met Jie Xiu by chance. You blocked a knife for me and saved me from Jie Xiu? I have fallen in love with you since then!"


    Brother Wenren didn''t expect that his good brother Brother Ye suddenly came out like this, and he was a little at a loss.


    Fortunately, he quickly calmed down, sighed softly, and took off his fingertip.


    His body changed, his arms were slender, his short hair became longer, becoming long hair with shawls, and his clothes on his chest were stretched open, full and round.


    Only the skin color has not changed, it is still bronze, and looks very healthy.


    "Sorry, I''m actually dressed as a man."


    "Do you remember that after I blocked the knife for you, I refused your healing and asked me to be treated alone? This is the reason."


    Ms. Ye: ������


    The broken love came so quickly.


    Lu Yang, Miss Ye and Miss Wenren turned their heads and looked at Brother Zhao who was sickly. The meaning was very obvious, it was your turn.


    Brother Zhao was furious: "I am a man!"


    The three of them walked together, and he was the only honest man!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 411 Are you the Lu Yang who even dares to beat the judges?

    Chapter 411 Are you the Lu Yang who even dares to beat the judges?


    Brother Zhao is an old world. This is the first time that Miss Ye and Miss Wen have been experiencing the world, but he has been experiencing for two or three years and has rich experience.


    During the three of them, he was experienced and the eldest brother of the three.


    But he never thought that the three good brothers, he was the only one of them, in the end!


    How can I get through this if I say it?


    Lu Yang patted Brother Zhao on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Brother Zhao felt that he did not feel comforted.


    It''s better for his zombie, and he won''t deceive him.


    The girl from Ye��s eyes were red and she looked at everyone reluctantly: ��I came out of my home with the consent of my family, but they asked me not to reveal my identity as a woman. Once exposed, I would go home immediately.��


    Originally, she thought that even if she exposed her identity, it would be worth it to be able to confess her identity to Brother Wenren. If Brother Wenren accepted her confession, she would allow Brother Wenren to marry into the Ye family and enjoy a wealthy life.


    Now it seems that she was thinking too well.


    Not only did she reveal her identity, she had to go home as required, but she also failed to confess and was rejected on the spot.


    Her cheeks were so hot that she was red. Even if the family did not ask to go home, she was embarrassed to continue staying here.


    Miss Wen also showed a similar expression, reluctant to say goodbye to everyone, and said in a low tone: "I am from the Wenren family in Liangzhou, and the situation is similar to Ms. Ye. The clan elders said that my fingertip is a spiritual treasure of extremely high quality and it is absolutely impossible to be seen through. Only if I take the initiative to expose my identity will I be seen through. Now I take the initiative to expose my identity, and there is no other way to go home."


    Just as Lu Yang said, "Who is the three of you dressed up as a man?", her face also changed drastically. She thought Lu Yang had seen through her disguise. She was about to take off her finger and remove the disguise and confess to Brother Ye, but she didn''t expect that Brother Ye would take the lead and she was slower.


    Although the results are almost the same.


    The Wenren family in Liangzhou, Lu Yang has heard of this family. The Wenren family is a family divided by the barbarians. It changed from the Man surname to Wenren and moved to Liangzhou.


    If you have been to the Western Regions, you will find that there are many bronze-skinned people there.


    If I count it, Miss Wen may have been associated with Man Gu.


    "Are you from Wen Ren''s family?"


    Miss Ye was surprised. She was both a noble family in Liangzhou, so she naturally had heard of Wen Ren family.


    "Well, my name is Wen Renhui."


    "Do you want to go home together? Have you taken care of me?"


    "OK."


    "Do you want me to give you two?" As the leader, Brother Zhao still has the demeanor of being a big brother.


    "No, no." The two women quickly refused. They lied all the way and felt embarrassed to bother Brother Zhao again.


    After saying goodbye to the two girls, only Lu Yang and Brother Zhao were left, as well as an unresponsive zombie.


    "By the way, I haven''t had time to introduce myself yet. My name is Lu Yang, I asked Dao Zong." Lu Yang walked out of the shock of the two women disguising as men, and then he remembered that he had not introduced himself yet.


    Brother Zhao suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yang in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the other party was so big. No wonder he could see through the two women who he had never seen through: "Do you ask the Dao Sect?!"


    "Wait, Lu Yang? It''s the one who showed off his skills at the Qingzhou Festival, overwhelmed all the heroes, won the first place, and even beat the judges!"


    Brother Zhao was shocked. Recently, no one of the younger generation in the immortal cultivation world had heard of Lu Yang''s name. People from the five major immortal sects have attracted wide attention. In addition, Lu Yang''s feat of fighting against the foundation-building stage and beating the judges in the Golden Elixir Stage is difficult not to be noticed.


    Lu Yang has been practicing recently and has not left the Inquiry Sect, otherwise he would have discovered that the outside world is talking about him and Meng Jingzhou.


    "Wait a minute, I even dare to beat the judges... It seems that I''m not wrong."


    It is obviously a genius who challenged him as the immortal sect, but how come he beat the judge as he passed on it?


    Who spread this? The rumors are so skillful!


    "Senior Brother Lu may have never heard of me. I am Zhao Po from the Driving Corpse Sect."


    Zhao Po said humbly that he is extremely excellent in the younger generation, but compared with Lu Yang, he is still slightly inferior.


    "I just heard of you, the second son of the Driving Corpse."


    Lu Yang remembered the useless information he bought at the Chamber of Commerce: The competition for the corpse-driving sect ended, and the winner was Huang Ming, who had just turned 18 years old, had his early cultivation level, and had been accepted as a closed disciple by the corpse-driving sect leader. The second place was Zhao Po, who had just turned 18 years old, had his early cultivation level.


    "It''s the second place in the sect competition." Zhao Po corrected Lu Yang''s statement.


    "It''s all the same. Let''s go, my brother Meng Jingzhou is ahead. You should have heard of it." Lu Yang smiled and didn''t expect to meet people from the corpse-driving sect here, which would save a lot of trouble.


    Zhao Po''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that he would just pull a passerby on the side of the road, Lu Yang, who was in the limelight, and Meng Jingzhou who was in the limelight behind him.


    Although Lu Yang''s small team broke up as soon as he appeared.


    "Isn''t there a powerful battle ahead? Can you pass?"


    "What kind of fighting is cursed by Lao Mengzhong. All women will stay away from him. You are now unable to move forward!" Lu Yang was extremely sad and laughed out loud.


    Zhao Po was obviously frightened by this curse: "There is still such a curse? It''s from Qihui Valley? It''s not right. How dare you curse the people you ask about the Dao Sect?"


    "It''s a bit troublesome to explain. We also want to solve this problem when we come to Huangzhou."


    The two of them arrived at the carriage. At this time, the rain had passed and the sky was clear. Meng Jingzhou had already opened up all the roads blocked by the mudslide. Now he was taking out the barbecue guy''s taste.


    "Haha, Lao Meng, I''m back. I''ve experienced a lot of things along the way. If you ask me what happened, then I have to tell you!" Lu Yang didn''t care whether Meng Jingzhou asked or not, and talked about his experience along the way without saying a word.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s a pity that you didn''t go. After leaving, I first met two daughters who were kidnapped. My hero saved the beauty. They wanted to promise each other. Then they met the heroic **** and were robbed and saved by me. I was very grateful to me and hinted that I could go to the **** agency to marry her, and then meet a martial arts competition to attract marriage. Not to mention, the little girl is pretty."


    "When I arrived at the nearby city, I met a bad young man teasing a woman in the street. I could tolerate this and acted decisively. Then I beat the young man and beat the old man and obeyed the family in one breath. The teased woman said that she could not repay her great kindness and would also promise her to do so."


    "You said why did you have such a rich experience along the way? Lao Meng, right?" Lu Yang shook his head, looking unsatisfied.


    Meng Jingzhou''s jealous eyes turned red.


    Zhao Po remained silent on the side, thinking for a while if the fight started, would he watch or come forward to help.


    I heard that these two people are in the early stage of the Golden Pill, and they are also in the early stage of the Golden Pill. If they really fight, they should be able to hold on, right?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 412 It seems that the strength of the Qihui Valley is not universal

    Chapter 412 It seems that the strength of the Qihui Valley is not general


    "Why didn''t I encounter these things!" Meng Jingzhou regretted and felt that he had missed a great opportunity.


    Gou Luyang, grab my opportunity, this hatred is irreconcilable!


    "It''s all fate, accept it." Lu Yang comforted.


    "Get out!" Meng Jingzhou said angrily, why did Lu Yang encounter any good things?


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had no intention of taking action at all, and Zhao Po''s worries were in vain.


    "Who is the person you brought back?" Meng Jingzhou asked with a **** mouth.


    Zhao Po was afraid that Lu Yang would say another word to the second son of the corpse-driving sect, so he quickly introduced himself: "I am the second place in the corpse-driving sect competition, Zhao Po, the early stage of the Jindan cultivation."


    Meng Jingzhou was shocked. He saw that Zhao Po was about the same age as them, at most one year older. If this talent was only ranked second in the same sect of the corpse-driving sect?


    Zhao Po came to ask the Daozong and all ranked sixth.


    "You are at your level and ranked second in the corpse driving sect?"


    Speaking of this topic, Zhao Po smiled bitterly: "There is no way. Although I don''t want to admit it, Senior Brother Huang Ming is indeed a few points better than me, and his combat awareness is far better than me. Even if I compare it again, I can''t win. In that battle, I played all my trump cards, Senior Brother Huang Ming was still at ease and was not tired. He has always had other moves."


    "Senior Brother Huang Ming has been better than me since he was. Every time he went out to complete a task, he was far ahead. When others were still looking for clues, he had already killed the person behind the scenes."


    "It''s the senior brother Huang Ming who has never had any father or mother since he was a child. He is an orphan with an introverted personality and is unwilling to communicate with others."


    Zhao Po shook his head regretfully. He also wanted to exchange his cultivation experience with Senior Brother Huang Ming and make progress together. Unfortunately, Senior Brother Huang Ming was unwilling to talk to him as the second place.


    "Senior Brother Huang Ming is the master of his sect, and it will be even more difficult to see him in the future."


    "So strong?" Lu Yang''s evaluation of Huang Ming increased a little more. He thought that Huang Ming and Zhao Po were of similar levels. Judging from Zhao Po''s words, the strengths of the two were very different?


    "I won''t talk about me anymore. I heard that Senior Brother Meng was cursed and could he be close to the female sex?"


    Meng Jingzhou pondered for a moment: "It seems that I can''t be close to women when I''m not cursed."


    Zhao Po comforted, "Senior Brother Meng, don''t be discouraged. The sage said that anyone who achieves great things must first suffer his mind and mind, exhaust his muscles and bones, starve his body, and lose his body. He acts and chaotics his actions. Therefore, he has moved his heart and endured his nature and has made things difficult for him."


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and said, the more he looked at Zhao Po, the more he liked him: "Okay, he is worthy of being a genius of the corpse-driving sect. He is better than Lu Yang''s grandson. I have made friends with you. I will go to the imperial city in the future. If you are worried that you will not be in trouble, I will report my name to Meng Jingzhou!"


    Zhao Po: ������


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the last sentence. Did I hear it wrong?


    "My curse is to be precise, it is because I can''t get close to women. I heard that many monks in Huangzhou are good at cursing techniques, and the corpse-driving sect is also a major sect in Huangzhou. I was about to go to your sect to ask if there is a solution to the curse."


    Zhao Po thought about it and said seriously: "Since that''s the case, I would recommend Senior Brother Meng to go to the Qihui Valley."


    "Seven Emotion Valley?" Like Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou''s concept of the Seven Emotion Valley is limited to knowing that there is such a sect.


    "The orthodox corpse driving technique that our corpse-driven sect is actually far less attainable than the Seven Emotion Valley in terms of cursing. In our deserted state, when everyone is cursed, they will immediately suspect that it was done by people from Seven Emotion Valley."


    "It''s just that the Qihui Valley is in a semi-hidden state, and people in other places know very little about the Qihui Valley."


    Lu Yang nodded and affirmed his thoughts: "It seems that the strength of the Qihui Valley is not general, and it should be comparable to your corpse driving sect."


    Zhao Po was surprised. How did Senior Brother Lu know about this? Even he won the second place in the sect competition and only knew it from the elder after he improved his status.


    "There is a very poor family, and I have been wiped out long ago."


    Zhao Po admitted that what Senior Brother Lu said made sense.


    "Then go to the Qihui Valley, which is just as close as the Qihui Valley." Lu Yang compared the map and used Lao Ma''s footsteps to reach it in half a day.


    "It''s here." Lu Yang pointed to Lao Ma at the location on the map, and Lao Ma sniffed in response.


    Zhao Po was very surprised to see this scene. In his opinion, Lao Ma was just an ordinary horse, how could he be so human?


    This may involve the secrets of the two senior brothers, and he did not ask much.


    He is not a person who likes to ask more questions. It is normal for monks to have secrets. For example, during the journey, he felt something was wrong with Brother Ye and Brother Wenren, so he didn''t ask. Then the scene of two women disguising themselves as men and bullying honest people was a secret love.


    The three of them rode in a carriage, and Zhao Po asked the zombies to squat on the carriage, observing the surroundings, shocking the night.


    The corpse-driver has a very high status in the deserted state and is wandering outside and dies in a foreign land. The corpse-driver needs to drive their bodies back to their hometown and make peace. When the bandits saw the living corpse here, they realized that there was a corpse-driver in the carriage, they would take the initiative to give up their goals.


    On the carriage, Lu Yang and the others asked some questions about the corpse-driven technique.


    "I was surprised very early on that zombies have no intelligence and are essentially objects. Why don''t they put zombies in storage rings to transport them, but instead go to the inn?"


    "In fact, zombies do belong to objects and can be placed in storage rings, but we zombie craftsmen believe that zombies are alive, but they exist in a state that monks cannot detect. Since it is life, we must give the same treatment as life, so that they can eat, live and walk with us zombie craftsmen, and use ''please'' to fight."


    Zhao Po smiled bitterly and said, "It is precisely because of our corpse-driver''s unique view of life and death that there are rumors outside that the founder of the Jiuyou Sect came out of our corpse-driver''s sect."


    Zhao Po explained to the two of them all about the corpse-driver, which was much more authentic than others.


    In half a day, the three men and one corpse successfully arrived at the Qihui Valley.


    "I have a friend in Qihui Valley. He is the true teaching of Qihui Valley. He is very good at unraveling curses. If I get hit, I will find my friend to solve them. Brother Meng, what level is your curse? My friend can solve them below the Nascent Soul level curse. There is a probability that the God Transformation Level can be solved. Even if it cannot be solved, it can be relieved."


    Meng Jingzhou hesitated for a moment and said, "Conservatively estimated, it is half a step to pass the tribulation level."


    After all, it was the curse that was equally divided with Sect Master Qiu, and its power was decreasing.


    Zhao Po''s body leaned slightly backward and looked in awe.


    He makes enemies with others when he goes out, usually he makes enemies with the ancestor of the Jindan stage. The probability of encountering the old monster of the Nascent Soul stage is very small, and there is something he has never had before in the God Transformation stage.


    Should I say that I am worthy of being the peerless genius of the Inquiry Sect? The curses in it are all half-step through the tribulation level.


    What did this do to get into this level of curse?


    Even if you slap the Lord of the Seven Emotion Valley twice, you should not be able to hit the curse of the tribulation level.


    Lu Yangxin said that this is where we are. The two brothers started to become enemies in the fusion period, and we didn��t like it when we were not in the fusion period.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 413 Yugong moved mountains and reclaimed land

    Chapter 413 Yugong moved mountains and reclaimed land


    "There should be the Qiqing Valley ahead. Stop here first. Let''s go to Qiqing Valley to ask someone to see the situation for Lao Meng."


    Lu Yang was worried that various accidents would happen when he walked forward, which would stop them from moving forward.


    The mudslide rolled down, and he didn''t want to experience it again with the experience of swallowing the sky and eating the earth.


    Meng Jingzhou knew that what Lu Yang said made sense, so he could only let the two get out of the car angrily, and he stayed there to be companionship with Lao Ma.


    The two of them walked for two or three miles and then came to a canyon that seemed to be split by a sword of the sky. The sides of the canyon were steep and smooth, without any bulge or depression. If it was said that it was a magical axe of nature, then the axe of nature would be too amazing.


    Seeing Lu Yang noticed the strangeness of the canyon, Zhao Po explained: "The Seven Emotion Valley in the past was not called the Seven Emotion Valley, but the Seven Emotion Sect. A sect leader felt that the Seven Emotion Sect was everywhere in the Central Continent, and the Seven Emotion Sect was too overwhelming. The Seven Emotion Sect was not conspicuous. The Seven Emotion Sect invited a sword master to let the Seven Emotion Sect cut a sword into the plain, divided the plain into two, and turned the plain into a canyon. The Seven Emotion Sect changed its name to the Seven Emotion Valley, and went to the court to register the name of the sect."


    "So there is also this method. I have gained some knowledge and it is quite formal. I know how to go to the sect to register for change..."


    Halfway through his words, Lu Yang suddenly reacted: "Wait a minute, the court has stipulated that monks should take action. After the action is over, they should be restored to their original appearance? This situation in the Qihui Valley should require approval, right?"


    "Yes, so Qihui Valley has been illegal buildings until now."


    Lu Yangxin said, "It''s the first time I heard that the canyon is a violation of regulations, and it is really a characteristic of cultivating immortals."


    The immortal fairy muttered in the spiritual space: "You Daxia is very strict in this regard. We were very free in ancient times. There were no such troublesome regulations. Change the terrain as you want."


    "I remember that at that time, there was a family living in the mountains for generations, and traveling was very inconvenient. Two mountains blocked the way out. We had to spare a long way to get to the outside world."


    "There was a baby in that family. Seeing that traveling was so inconvenient, he decided to move the two mountains at the door. Some people laughed at him and said that he was young and weak and could not even move the stones. How could he move the two mountains away?"


    "That baby said that even if I can''t do it now, I can practice to the Qi training stage in the future. If the Qi training stage is not possible, the Foundation Establishment stage will be the Golden Elixir stage, and if the Golden Elixir stage is not possible, the Nascent Soul stage will be the endless realm of cultivation. One day, I will be able to practice to move all the mountains away."


    "That baby went out to learn from his master. When he returned from his studies, he was already an old man. Those who knew him called him Yugong. Yugong practiced his earth-shaking cultivation. He returned to his hometown and used the Dharma to the world, and moved away the two mountains, Taihang and Wangwu, at his doorstep, and threw them into the sea."


    "Since then, Yugong helped other families living in the mountains to move away the mountains at their doorstep and throw them into the sea."


    "Because he is willing to help others and often helps others move mountains. Over time, the vast ocean is filled with mountains."


    "The story of Yugong moving mountains and reclaiming land was turned into an idiom - Yugong reclaiming the sea, describing the need to practice unremittingly to overcome difficulties."


    Lu Yang rubbed his temples in pain, feeling that his memory was confused.


    Before the story was finished, the immortal fairy continued to preach: "You should know that the sea water will not disappear, it will only transfer. Yugong filled the ocean, and the sea water overflowed from the ocean, forming a big flood."


    "Fortunately, the Nine-Level Immortal had already created the soil of Xilan that expanded when encountering water. He took out the soil of Xilan to block the flood to avoid flooding. This incident is called an immortal who controls water."


    Lu Yang''s consciousness returned to reality, and then he realized that there were many people in the Qihui Valley, all queuing. If it was their turn, when would he go?


    "What''s the situation? So many people have been cursed in the Seven Love Valley?"


    Is the curse of the Seven Love Valley transmitted through the air? Are there so many victims?


    "That won''t be that most of the people in the queue were cursed by others and came to Qihui Valley for help. In order to train the disciples'' ability to unlock the curse, Qihui Valley will arrange some disciples to take a consultation at the entrance of the canyon to untie the curse on the spot."


    "Don''t look at the crowds here, they are actually small curses, tooth pain and gout."


    "But it''s useless for us to queue up. The disciples who are on the clinic here can''t even untie the foundation-building curse. The curse among Senior Brother Meng must be solved by the Valley Master."


    Suddenly, someone from the queue sent a message to Lu Yang and the others: "Did you come to Qiqing Valley to relieve the curse? I can give up my position to you, just say that you are my relatives, just five hundred spirit stones, don''t you do it!"


    Lu Yang looked in the voice and saw the person who sent him a voice and asked them to go to the lineup to twitch. The corners of his eyes twitched.


    It was the man wearing a white paper hat who pretended to be the boss at Qingming Inn!


    The daring to appear blatantly in the Qihui Valley shows that the other party has absolute confidence and can escape even if it is discovered.


    He walked straight over with a smile on his lips: "Do you still recognize me?"


    The man with white paper hat saw Lu Yang''s expression and stared at his face for a while, then said, "I remembered that you are a guest who came to stay in my inn!"


    Lu Yangxin said that it was obviously an inn that others don��t want, so why did it become yours?


    The man in the white paper hat was a little confused: "Why are the brothers who were with you and the old horse missing?"


    Lu Yang felt a stern in his heart. The man in a white paper hat specifically proposed Lao Ma. Could it be that he saw Lao Ma''s extraordinaryness?


    "Fairy, what kind of cultivation is this man with a white paper hat?"


    "It''s hard to say, this is just a clone, and there is no specific cultivation level. What he should practice is a magic trick like transforming into thousands of pieces, turning himself into tens of millions of pieces to train his mental power."


    "I''m unlucky, I''m leaving."


    The man with a white paper hat disappeared in place. This man could use a dragon horse as his mount. Although his cultivation was not high, his foundation was solid and his background was obviously complicated.


    Although the other person had never seen him, the zombie he followed him used the refining method of the Dangzi Sect, which means that the other person was from the Dangzi Sect.


    A Lu Yang with unknown background and a disciple of the corpse-driven sect, Zhao Po, are likely to cause trouble to him, so it is better to leave first.


    The man in the white paper hat used the escape technique in front of Lu Yang, but Lu Yang still couldn''t see how the other party ran away.


    "That person is the person wearing a white paper hat on the wanted order?" Zhao Po also recognized it.


    "You have heard of it too?"


    "I heard that when we were walking in the world, we brothers... the three brothers and sisters wanted to catch him and receive the reward, but we never found anyone."


    Zhao Po originally wanted to catch someone, but when he saw Lu Yang''s expression was solemn, he realized that the other party was far less simple than he thought, so he stopped the urge to take action.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 414 Business in Qihui Valley

    Chapter 414 The business of Qihui Valley


    The man with a white paper hat ran away. Lu Yang and Zhao Po knew that this was not someone they could catch, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    Zhao Po took out a small gong and tapped it gently, making a pleasant sound.


    "This is my contact information with my friend. If she is in the valley, she should come out to pick us up soon."


    Soon, a graceful woman walked out of the Seven Emotions Valley. When she saw Zhao Po, her eyes lit up slightly. She hid the joy in her heart very well, and then said in a slightly disgusting tone: "What curse have you been hit this time?"


    Zhao Po didn''t care about the woman''s tone, and smiled slightly and introduced, "This is a friend I just made. I asked the Dao Zong Lu Yang. He wanted to ask the Valley Master for help if he had something to do."


    "This is Luo Yu, a disciple of the Qiehui Valley. Her master is the master of the Qiehui Valley."


    "Lu Yang?!" Luo Yu was shocked when he heard Lu Yang''s name, "You are the one Lu Yang who won the first place at the Qingzhou Festival and was not satisfied with the fight, even the judges beat him?"


    Lu Yang feels that he has many advantages, so there is no need to become famous in this way.


    "I have a friend who was hit by the curse of the hidden hiddenness, which is very difficult to solve. I would like to ask the Valley Master for help."


    Luo Yu looked at Lu Yang with a slight pity, and was another cursed person who claimed that I had a friend.


    "The master is about to come out of seclusion, but it''s hard to say whether she is willing to help you untie the curse. Please come in first."


    "It''s not me, it''s one of my friends." Lu Yang corrected.


    ��I understand everything.��


    The two followed Luo Yu through the entrance of the formation and entered the Seven Emotion Valley.


    "By the way, do you guys ask if there is anyone named Xie Shanren in the Daozong?" Luo Yu suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Xie Shanren is our four elders. Is there any problem?"


    The Fourth Elder rarely leaves the outside world, and the outside world does not know the fourth Elder''s name.


    "There is a problem. When my master was young, he liked a man named Xie Shanren. The two met by chance. The master fell in love with him at first sight. The two often sat and talked happily. The master also taught him the method of unraveling the curse, hoping to prove his heart. Unfortunately, Xie Shanren did not accept his master''s kindness in the end. He put aside his master, left the deserted state, and returned to the Inquiry Sect."


    "Since the master has been talking about Xie Shanren for many years, she has not let go of Xie Shanren yet. As for whether it is love or whether love turns into hate, she is not sure."


    Lu Yang burst into cold sweat after hearing this.


    No wonder the Seven Emotion Valley is the best sect in the deserted state, but the fourth elder did not ask them to come to Seven Emotion Valley, but recommended them to the Sect to drive the corpse. The reason was this.


    But I have already entered the Seven Emotion Valley, and now I am a little embarrassed to leave.


    I hope there are a lot of masters of the valley and will not care about me, the young disciple of the Taoist sect.


    Lu Yang felt that he had paid too much to solve Meng Jingzhou''s curse, and that''s all the more that he was a father.


    "Does friends like to be each other''s elders?" The immortal fairy didn''t know what she remembered and asked Lu Yang.


    ��I can��t say everything, but part of it is.��


    "I see."


    "Did the fairy think of something?"


    The fairy nodded and showed a honest smile: "When I cooked for Qilin Fairy for the first time, he called me mother. It turned out that he regarded me as a friend. It seems that eating can indeed promote feelings."


    The immortal fairy smiled very well, much more pleasing to the eye than the cold senior sister, but Lu Yang did not know her for the first day and was not confused by her honest smile.


    "Tell me carefully what''s going on?"


    "It was when I challenged Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian beyond my level. I always felt sorry for it, so I invited them to dinner. At first they were very alert to me and thought I was going to poison them. Later, seeing that my cooking process was smooth and there was no sign of poisoning, I felt relieved to eat it."


    "Qilin Fairy took a bite of food, called ''Mom'', and fainted. It might be because she was not as weak as her body."


    "Ying Tianxian also fainted."


    "The Qilin Immortal is born from the combination of heaven and earth''s fortune. She has no father or mother. She should have imagined me as a mother." The immortal fairy shook her head gently, feeling that the Qilin Immortal is also a pitiful person.


    Lu Yang felt that Qilin Fairy might have wanted to shout "Damn it''s poisonous". She fell into a coma after just shouting one word and was misunderstood by the immortal fairy.


    It is difficult for future generations to judge the strength of young immortals, and Lu Yang has his own way.


    There is another word that Qilin Immortal can��t even say, Ying Tianxian can��t say. It should be that Qilin Immortal��s cultivation is better.


    In reality, the three of them were shuttled through the Seven Emotion Valley. Lu Yang saw that many people entered the Seven Emotion Valley for help to untie the curse. These were difficult curses that the disciples who were on the entrance could not solve.


    "Master, every night when I meditate, I can always hear the sound of mosquitoes flying in my ears, and my body is itchy. I heard that you have developed a new type of curse, and the effect is like this. Am I hitting this curse?"


    "Fellow Taoist, our Qiexiang Valley has indeed developed this kind of curse, but in my opinion, there is no sign of being cursed on you, and there are still mosquito bites naked. It should be that there are really mosquitoes around you."


    "I don''t believe it, you must have cursed me."


    The disciple of Qihui Valley sighed softly. That kind of curse is extremely costly. If you have such a low cultivation level, who would curse you?


    "Well, if you hold this thing, you will not curse you if you place this thing around you when you are in seclusion."


    "What''s this?"


    "Mosquito coils, three hundred spirit stones per plate."


    ��


    "Master, since I was a child, no female cultivator liked me. Every time I confessed to them, they rejected me, and every time there was no exception. My peers are already married, and I don''t even have a girlfriend. Am I cursed?"


    "Fellow Taoist, your situation is not cursed. You have no doubt about your personal charm. What you lack is only spirit stones. We have loan business in Qihui Valley. Should you borrow spirit stones from us? The annual interest rate is only 20%?"


    ��


    "Master, after I have killed someone, I have always appeared in the **** appearance of the deceased before his death. He roared and said that he would curse me for peace. I still have nightmares. In the dream, the deceased was bleeding and crawled over to seek his life, which scared me so much that I didn''t dare to sleep."


    "I felt a chill on my spine recently. I felt like someone was following me, but when I turned my head, I had nothing."


    "When I was in seclusion and practicing, strange laughter came from time to time in my ears, as if I was mocking me in a mess. I fled in panic, but the voice kept echoing in my ears."


    "Sometimes there will be a red figure in front of me. When I rub my eyes and look carefully, the red figure disappears again."


    ��Am I cursed?��


    The disciple of Qihui Valley saw that the other party''s seal platform was black, his eyes were swollen, his eyes were frightened, and he nodded slightly. He rarely encountered a curse: "You are indeed cursed, and it is an extremely difficult curse to solve the unjust death curse."


    ��Is there a solution?��


    "Of course there is no curse that cannot be solved in my Qiexiang Valley. However, this curse is too difficult and I can''t be solved. Please wait for me to ask my senior brother for help."


    Not long after, the Qiqing Valley called his senior brother and pointed at the other party and said, "Senior brother, it''s this murderer. I can''t beat him. Let''s work together to **** him to the government!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 415 I don’t know whether people like me or not? (End of the month

    Chapter 415 I don��t know whether they like me or not? (Please give me a monthly ticket at the end of the month)


    Lu Yang took back his gaze and said that the business of Qiqing Valley is really extensive. In addition to unraveling the curse, it also includes selling mosquito coils, giving loans, and catching murderers. It has diverse functions, which opened his eyes.


    Luo Yu explained from the side: "This is also impossible. It is difficult for ordinary people to tell whether they have encountered difficulties or were cursed, so they all ran to us, shouting that the curse was coming, and asked us to help."


    "We think it''s not good if we come here all the way and don''t solve the problem. We can only start from other aspects and solve the problem."


    "For example, the loan business has only been recently."


    "A while ago, someone came to us and said that he was short of money recently and wanted to go to the Chamber of Commerce to take out a loan. But no matter which Chamber of Commerce he went to, he responded that he had already borrowed a loan and could not get a loan before he paid it off. So he asked if he was cursed, such as cursing him sleepwalking to the Chamber of Commerce to take out a loan?"


    "We checked several times and were sure that he did not get the curse. Finally, we checked the law and found that the annual interest rate exceeded 36%, even if it was usury, there was no way. We could only ask him to borrow from us at 36% of the annual interest."


    "We only had a loan business after this incident."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Very good one has no choice.


    "Not to mention ordinary people, even if you have a little understanding of curses, you can''t tell them completely. Zhao Po is a good example. As a disciple of the Corpse Driving Sect, he often cannot tell which curses and which are normal phenomena in the early stage of the Golden Elixir."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yu gave Zhao Po a blank look, and Zhao Po smiled embarrassedly.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang thought this scene was very interesting and sent a message to Zhao Po: "Does Junior Sister Luo like you?"


    "That''s not possible. You don''t know what she did to me, so you feel so."


    "Once I left from Qiqing Valley, I felt restless. I always thought of Luo Yu, but I couldn''t think about tea or food, and I couldn''t sleep at night. I tossed and turned, so I went to find her, and after describing my situation, I asked her if she had cursed me?"


    "She said yes."


    "When I described my situation to her, she blushed and admitted that she was stomping her feet hard when she laid the curse. I guess I saw through the curse and became angry." Zhao Po said with confidence.


    "It''s hateful that I treat her as a friend, but she treats me like this. I asked her to untie the curse for me, but she doesn''t even untie it!"


    "Are you sure she doesn''t like it?"


    Zhao Po waved his hand and revealed his confidence from the bottom of his heart in his smile: "I have been in the world for two or three years, and I am an old world. Is it still unclear whether people like me?"


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy nodded vigorously: "What a hateful girl. This kid is stupid, and he even cursed this kid. He knows people and faces but not his heart!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    You two make me feel very unconfident in my judgment.


    "How did you meet Junior Sister Luo?"


    "That must have happened a year ago. I just built the foundation and heard that a big snake was in a cold pond, which hurt one side, so I went to eradicate it. By chance, Luo Yu also went to find the big snake, but she used it to kill the snake to get the gallbladder and used it as a medium for cursing."


    "We hit it off and decided to join forces. After a fierce battle, we both killed the snake."


    "There is poisonous fog in the big snake''s belly, which is the love poison. After the big snake''s death, its body expanded and exploded, and the love poison dispersed and enveloped the two of us."


    "Fortunately, I was prepared and asked Luo Yu and I to take the detoxification pill in advance, so I survived."


    The three men and one corpse walked through the long corridor and came to the retreating place of the valley master. The stone gate of the retreat was closed.


    ��According to past experience, Master should have ended his retreat.��


    "What experience? Are the time for the valley master''s retreat fixed?"


    "That''s not. But every time the master said she was in seclusion, she was actually lazy in the cave and didn''t want to deal with sect affairs, so she just needed to find her if she had something to do, and didn''t care whether she was in seclusion or not."


    Luo Yu knocked on the stone door.


    ��Master, there are guests coming.��


    A misty voice came from behind the stone gate: "I am in seclusion."


    "I''m the one who asked the Dao Sect."


    As soon as the words were finished, the three of them felt their eyes blurred, and the faint fragrance swelled, and a female cultivator wearing a white veil appeared in front of the three of them.


    Although she was wearing a veil, she had no effect of covering her. Lu Yang could see the true appearance of the Valley Master through the veil. She was a beautiful cultivator.


    "Master, are you not going to seclusion?" Luo Yu covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    ��The retreat is over.��


    The valley master was dressed in white, with an elegant temperament, giving people a very calm feeling. She looked at Zhao Po and Lu Yang and quickly removed Zhao Po.


    "I can''t tell what kind of golden elixir you have formed. Are you just asking the disciples of the Dao Sect?"


    Lu Yang clasped his fists and saluted respectfully: "I have met the valley master. I asked Lu Yang, a disciple of the Taoist sect, below. The master did not speak to Taoist people."


    "It turns out that he is the apprentice of the old thief Buyu. He looks much more pleasing than the old thief Buyu. Can you call me the Lord of Frost Valley? Did Xie Shanren ask you to come to me?"


    Lu Yang felt that the master of the valley was calm, but he had a murderous intent. He couldn''t figure out the situation, so he had to bite the bullet and say, "I am going to go to the corpse-driving sect. I have heard of the name of the Qie Emotion Valley for a long time, so I came to visit the master of the valley."


    "The zombie-driving sect, what are you doing to them? If the old thief is dead, do you want to refine him into a living zombie?"


    "I have a friend who was hit by an extremely difficult curse. The fourth elder suggested that we go to the corpse-driving sect to solve this problem."


    "Take it." Lord Frost Valley suddenly reached out and said.


    "What?" Lu Yang was confused.


    "Xie Shanren asked you to visit the corpse-driving sect and would definitely write a letter of recommendation to prove your identity. The letter must also describe the curse of your friend. I''ll read the letter."


    Lu Yang took out the recommendation letter written by the fourth elder before leaving from the identity jade tablet and presented it with both hands.


    The valley master had a thought, and the recommendation letter floated in the air and was automatically opened.


    She read the letter silently, showing a very interesting look, muttering to herself: "The curse caused by the backlash of cause and effect, and the content of the curse has never been seen before, and it is interesting."


    But as she looked, she frowned and her face changed slightly, as if she was angry, she snorted coldly and threw the letter to the ground.


    Lu Yang said something wrong and secretly went to read the contents of the letter.


    The fourth elder is worthy of being a Confucian scholar. His handwriting is very good, fair and generous, and looks very comfortable.


    The content of the letter is ordinary, which means confirming his identity and Meng Jingzhou to the corpse-driving sect and describing the cause and effect of Meng Jingzhou''s curse.


    Only the last sentence has a big problem.


    The last sentence reads: Remember, don��t recommend Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to find solutions to Qiqing Valley. If you have to go find it, don��t look for the female devil Shuang Feiyan!


    Lu Yang: ������


    Can I still walk out of the Seven Emotion Valley alive today?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 416 The past of the Fourth Elder and the Lord of the Seven Emotion Valley

    Chapter 416 The past of the Fourth Elder and the Lord of the Seven Emotion Valley


    Frost Flying Yan, the master of the Seven Love Valley, the top curse master, and one of the few people that cannot be provoked in Huangzhou.


    She masters all kinds of strange curses, and is omnipresent and cannot be guarded against. If anyone provokes her, she must be prepared to face various curses.


    Hundreds of years ago, a sect secretly insulted Shuang Feiyan. After Shuang Feiyan learned about it, the genders of the entire sect members were exchanged, and it took half a year to return to normal.


    To this day, this sect has become a joke in the deserted state.


    Lu Yang didn''t know about Shuang Feiyan''s deeds, but when he thought about it, he knew that he would never provoke a curse master.


    Although I am well aware of the ancient black history, especially the black history of ancient immortals, and I must take on great responsibilities in the future, there is no need to face the anger of the top curse master now.


    Who can withstand this?


    "Don''t be afraid, with this immortal here, I guarantee that no curse can hurt you!" In the spiritual space, the source of the curse said confidently.


    Lu Yang was even more panicked.


    Zhao Po also showed great tension. Unlike Lu Yang, he knew what the Lord of Frost Valley had done, which was a person who could scare the child to cry at night. Even if the Driving Corpse Sect and the Seven Emotion Valley had always had a friendship, whether the friendship could work would depend on the mood of the Lord of Frost Valley.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Frost Valley had no intention of calculating the younger generation, and her face changed again and finally sighed heavily.


    "When I met Shanren, you were the only ones who were that old."


    "That day, the mountain man passed by Cangshan and heard the shouts. It was the bandits who were causing trouble. He stood up to save everyone. It was that time that he and I met."


    Lu Yang nodded secretly. What a plot of hero saving the beauty. The fourth elder is very lucky.


    "As the leader of the bandit, I see that the mountain people are elegant and talkative and behavioral, I can tell at a glance that they are from a large sect and a large family, so I captured the mountain people and became my husband to suppress the village."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why does it feel something is wrong?


    "I am a bandit, and I rob the rich and help the poor. I don''t even rob the money from the poor."


    "The main reason is that I found that there were too many bandits in the deserted state and it was difficult to eradicate them. I thought it would be better to be bandits myself, expand their power step by step, and squeeze out other bandits without the place. Wouldn''t the real bandits be gone?"


    "I''m going too far. After I captured the mountain man, I wanted to get married with him, but the mountain man would rather die than obey. I had no choice but to give up for the time being."


    Lu Yangxin said that he had heard that Huangzhou had a tradition of robbing marriages, but he didn''t expect that he had seen it today.


    "I haven''t completely given up on Shanren. Shanren''s cultivation is not inferior to me. I can catch him because of sneak attacks. In order to prevent Shanren from escaping, I cursed him."


    "The mountain man knew that he would not be able to untie the curse for a while, so he followed me honestly. I told him about the bandit suppression strategy he had carefully formulated. He thought it was reliable, so he followed me to rob the rich and help the poor, and made a great reputation. People in the martial arts world called him a male and female bandit!"


    "Of course, during this period, Shanren also tried to escape and unravel the curse, but they all failed."


    "I just like Shanren''s perseverance."


    Lu Yang felt that the fourth elder''s skill in unraveling the curse was the foundation laid at that time. No wonder the fourth elder could only unravel the curse and not put the curse. It turned out that he was the one who was cursed at the beginning.


    "Cangshan is a good place. A young and famous monk was captured by me and the mountain man. For example, the leader of the corpse-driving sect and the patriarch of the barbarian tribe have been captured by us. After I told them about my plan, they all thought that I was a good idea, so they swear to be the alliance and join my bandit den, and respectfully call me the eldest sister!"


    "With their help, the power of our Cangshan bandits expanded rapidly, and the surrounding bandits surrendered to us. I gave the defeated bandits two choices, either being refined into zombies or being planted with curses by me. They all wisely chose the latter and became my subordinates."


    "We will further expand our power in this way, and dozens of hills are our people."


    "In the end, we occupied half of the power in the deserted state, and who was in trouble on the road, didn''t know the name of the Four Dragons of Cangshan?"


    "The leader of the largest bandit force at that time was Zhenshanhu. Seeing that we were expanding rapidly, he took the initiative to interrupt our momentum when our wings were not yet full."


    "Zhenshanhu has the peak cultivation level of the Nascent Soul. None of us is an opponent when fighting alone, but if the four of us join forces, we can defeat him!"


    "After Zhenshanhu was defeated, he fled in a hurry and even made a harsh word, saying that he had the support of the fusion stage cultivator behind him. If he offended him, it would be equivalent to offending the fusion stage cultivator. Let them wait for death obediently. If you can''t remember it clearly, you probably said such a harsh word."


    "We saw that this was not possible. We couldn''t beat the fusion period. There was no way, so we had to ask our elders to take action."


    "When the fusion stage cultivator appeared and was about to show off his power in front of us, the Lord of the Seven Emotion Valley, the Great Elder of the Driving Corpse Sect, and the Great Elder of the Barbarian Clan all appeared."


    "He was so scared that he ran away, but no matter how much he ran, how could he run past our elders. The other party was just in the early stage of fusion, and our elders were all in the late stage of fusion, and the elders had already set up a net of heaven and earth, waiting for the other party to fall into the net of themselves."


    Lu Yang felt desperate when he thought about that scene. He was just an early stage of fusion, helping his subordinates eliminate hostile forces. Who would have thought that one big figure after another appeared behind the hostile forces?


    "The fusion cultivator had an amazing escape technique. He knew that once he was caught by us, he would undoubtedly die. He escaped from the net of heaven and earth at the cost of burning essence and blood."


    "At this time, a child blocked the way for the fusion cultivator. He was the master of the sect leader of the Inquiry Sect at that time. His combat power was the highest among all the elders. Once he took action, the sect cultivator could not escape even if he burned his life."


    "Since then, we unified the bandits in the deserted state, and were then brought back to their respective forces by our elders to confine themselves."


    "Originally, the Shanren was going to be taken back to be confined, but your master said that he had been closed now and there was no place, so he locked the Shanren and I in the confinement room of the Qiqing Valley."


    Lu Yang heard that it was the place where the Daozong used to think about his mistakes behind closed doors, but he has always been a well-behaved and honest child, and has never been punished and does not have to go to that kind of place.


    Originally, the senior sister wanted to lock the master who did not practice well, but unfortunately, the master''s cultivation was too high and he often went to the cliff. It would be useless to stay there, so he locked his master at the doorstep.


    "Who was the one who was blocked by the cliff at that time?"


    "Your master and the eight are like you, it seems that your master is bringing his seven senior brothers and sisters to make a big fuss in the imperial capital, and he taught the powerful disciples a lesson. If you go to the imperial capital, don''t say you are the disciple of the Taoist Wuyu."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Others are supported by their elders, but why do they become elders who bring hatred to me when they come to me?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 417 Lord Frost Valley: Curse is not effective for me

    Chapter 417 The Lord of Frost Valley: The curse is ineffective on me


    This is not the first time Lu Yang has heard of the title of the nine sons of the Dao Sect. This title means that the identity of the disciple of the Dao Sect is a double-edged sword. When encountering weaker people, such as the God Transformation Stage, the Void Refining Stage, etc., they can scare the other party.


    But if the other party is a big boss in the fusion stage and is still in the big force, it can basically be confirmed that the other party has a causal entanglement with the nine sons of the Wendao Sect, and there is an 80% chance of having a grudge.


    If you go to the imperial capital, then 80% may become 100%.


    Meng Jingzhou returned to the imperial capital, and at least he had the support of the Meng family, so it should be safe.


    On the other hand, my master is a Taoist who is not verbal, and my good brother is Meng Jingzhou. With the blessing of these two identities, what is the difference between going to the imperial capital and going to the gate of hell?


    As the center of the Central Continent, the Great Xia Dynasty has accumulated here for 100,000 years. The most powerful city of cultivation in the world is not only the people in the Central Continent who want to go to the imperial capital to admire the scenery, but also the demonic realm, the golden Buddha Kingdom, and the sea tribe all want to go to the imperial capital.


    Only Lu Yang doesn��t want to go.


    Lu Yang seemed to remember something and calculated with his fingers: "Why do you feel that I have so many enemies? I know the dark history of the four ancient immortals. They will definitely not forgive me. Master makes enemies everywhere and all of them must be counted on me. After saying this, all the powerful people in ancient and modern times have enemies with me?!"


    "No, I became the strongest sect in the world and became the youngest disciple of the sect leader. I had the strongest immortal in ancient times. I could not block the gods and kill gods and Buddhas, and hugged them left and right, enjoying the blessings of all the people. In the end, what would have brought negative effects?"


    Lu Yang is glad that he has a strong fate and can withstand so many dangers.


    "After the confinement, Master blocked the magic power of Shanren and me. We were locked in two confinement rooms and could only see each other through the small iron windows on the wall."


    "We sat in the confinement room and talked, I explained the principles of the art of curses, and he explained the quotations of the saints, promoting each other and improving together."


    Lu Yangxin said, aren��t you two really talking about their own words?


    The Lord of Frost Valley''s tone was gentle. Lu Yang knew the reason why the disaster came from his mouth and did not cause trouble for himself.


    At the end, the Lord of Frost Valley sighed leisurely: "In the end, the mountain man did not accept my love. After I became a fusion period, the seclusion research made the mountain man fall in love with my curse wholeheartedly. It''s a pity that the mountain man has never come to see me."


    Lu Yang shivered. He had long heard that reading too much of a saint can seek benefits and avoid harm. This is really good.


    "Well, I''ll be destined to ask you about the Dao Sect, so I''ll help you."


    Before Lu Yang could be happy for Meng Jingzhou, he heard the Lord of Shuang Valley continue to say: "It''s just that judging from the situation described in the Shanren''s letter, the curse level of his companion is very high, beyond my treatment range, and this is a causal backlash, which is not completely considered a curse technique."


    "Then let''s go find someone else''s help?"


    "No need for now. Since we come to my Qihui Valley, we can''t let you leave without doing anything. If this is spread, how can I claim to be good at cursing arts? Although I can''t untie the curse, it''s still OK to resolve some of it."


    "for example?"


    "For example, I can change the curse of your companion from being unable to contact women to being disgusted by women who come into contact with them."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why do you feel even more miserable?


    "How, do you want me to do this?"


    "I''ll ask him for his opinion first." Lu Yang is not Meng Jingzhou, so he can''t make a decision for him.


    "This is the reason, then I''ll ask myself."


    Lu Yang showed a hesitant expression, which caused the Lord of Shuang Valley to ask: "What''s wrong?"


    "Old Meng''s curse is that he cannot get close to any woman, you, Lord..."


    The Lord of Frost Valley smiled: "What do I think I am? Although he was cursed, as the top curse, I am immune to all curses. His curse cannot affect me. Let''s go together."


    The Lord of Frost Valley asked Luo Yu and Zhao Po to stay where they were, and she and Lu Yang would go back.


    The Lord of Frost Valley took Lu Yang out of the Qihui Valley and went to find Meng Jingzhou in the direction Lu Yang said.


    The two of them came to Meng Jingzhou''s position and found that Meng Jingzhou and Lao Ma disappeared without a trace, leaving only a circle on the ground.


    "What is this circle?" Lord Frost Valley was puzzled.


    "I drew it. I was afraid that Lao Meng would run around, so I drew a circle on the spot, telling him not to leave the scope of this circle, and I don''t know where he is now."


    The Lord of Frost Valley understood the art of cause and effect. She calculated with one hand and pointed in one direction and said, "He should be in that direction, let''s go and find it."


    The two looked for Meng Jingzhou again and flew along the calculated direction for a long time, but they didn''t even see Meng Jingzhou''s shadow.


    "Strange thing, with my flying speed, I should be able to catch up with him soon."


    The Lord of Frost Valley calculated again and calculated another result: "So that''s it. He changed direction halfway, here."


    "Walk."


    The two continued to fly quickly according to the calculation results, searching for Meng Jingzhou repeatedly, but never succeeded.


    Just as the Lord of Frost Valley was about to continue calculating Meng Jingzhou''s location, Lu Yang''s understanding expression said: "How about you calculate a position, can I go find Lao Meng by myself?"


    If you chase after it, you will leave the deserted state.


    The Lord of Frost Valley was a little embarrassed: "Okay, he is right west."


    Lu Yang went west alone and met Meng Jingzhou who was slid on the ground in a deserted mountain forest, and the old horse who was leisurely drinking spring water beside him.


    "Are you okay?"


    Meng Jingzhou said weakly: "Do you think I look okay?"


    He said angrily: "I didn''t know what happened just now. A tornado appeared. I was right in the middle. The tornado was blowing up and I flew, and Lao Ma followed slowly behind!"


    "When the tornado stopped, another out-of-control zombie appeared, chasing me. When I saw that the zombie had a high cultivation level during my lifetime, I must be unable to beat it. I ran away and almost exhausted me to death. Fortunately, I had a lot of spiritual power and exhausted the power of the zombie. Lao Ma just watched it like this and didn''t help!"


    "I haven''t taken my breath yet. I''m glad that I was not caught by a living zombie. I don''t know what''s going on with my body''s spiritual power. Maybe it was because I ran too fast and had a mistake. My body ran uncontrollably. I don''t know how long it took me to run, but the rampant spiritual energy stopped."


    "I didn''t even have the skills to eat the Great Resurrection Pills, so I saw two God Transformation Stages fighting above my head. Their fighting range was too large and it was easy to affect me. Fortunately, I was a physical cultivator and ran very quickly without spiritual power. I continued to run westward and ran here, so I had a chance to take a breath, and then you came over."


    "What a bit of me... By the way, I ran so far, how did you find me?"


    Lu Yang was embarrassed to say that it was because the Lord of Frost Valley took him to chase him all the time, and he was talking about him around.


    "I found a helper in Qihui Valley, which can relieve your curse to a certain extent."


    ��What do you say?��


    "Do you like a woman looking at you with a disgusting expression?"


    ��?"


    Recommend a book from a friend


    ����The young soldiers who traveled through the border were all in a state of rebellion.


    ����One day, he will step through the bones of the officials in the streets and burn the inner treasury into ashes.


    ����Use the knife in his palm to question the Golden Emperor''s throne that lies high in the sky.


    ����The emperor would rather have a seed?


    ����The strong soldiers and horses do this!


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 418 Who in the world has no grudge against your master?

    Chapter 418 Who has no grudge against your master in the world?


    "Do you like a woman looking at you with a disgusting expression?"


    Meng Jingzhou felt that Lu Yang might have some serious illness.


    It seems that since he entered the deserted state, he felt that Lu Yang''s condition was getting worse and worse.


    "That''s right. I found the Lord of Seven Emotion Valley, Shuang Feiyan. The Lord of Shuang Valley has some friendship with the Fourth Elder and is willing to help you solve the backlash of cause and effect, but her ability is limited, so she can only help resolve part of it, not completely."


    On the way to find Meng Jingzhou, Lu Yang also considered that Master Frost Valley had insufficient cultivation and could not be completely resolved. So would he just let the previous Master of Valley or the Supreme Elder of the Seven Emotion Valley take action?


    The response of Lord Frost Valley is - Do you think that those with higher seniority than me are the tribulation period?


    "The Lord of Frost Valley can change the effect of causal backlash from ''not seeing women'' to ''the women who see them will hate you''. How to completely resolve them in the future, we must continue to think of ways."


    Meng Jingzhou looked strange: "Why do I feel that these two effects are just as good as the most important thing?"


    "How can you say it''s a tiny bit? In the past, you couldn''t even get in the door of a brothel, but now you can get in."


    "Thank you for a normal metaphor next time."


    Meng Jingzhou squatted on the ground, touching his mouth and thinking. If he resolved some of the curse, he would not have to squat in the mountains every day. When he came back to listen to Lu Yang showing off his love luck, he could also enter the city. He would not be restricted from going anywhere, and he would not have to worry about the disasters that came from the sky that drove him away.


    "Okay, then I''ll bother Master Frost Valley. Uh, how should I tell Master Frost Valley?"


    Lu Yang sighed, the Lord of Frost Valley and Meng Jingzhou could not meet, and Lao Ma could not count on him, so he could only serve as a microphone by himself.


    He returned the same way as he accepted his fate and found the Lord of Frost Valley who was meditating and resting under the tree.


    "Have you found your companion?"


    "Finished, he is willing to receive your treatment."


    The Lord of Frost Valley nodded, and then thought of another question and frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "His curse is extremely difficult to resolve. Even if it is a certain degree of resolution, it is extremely difficult. I need to observe his specific situation before deciding how to resolve it."


    "But you and Lao Meng can''t meet now, right?"


    ��Yes, that��s the problem.��


    The Lord of Frost Valley has lived for more than two thousand years, and his experience is much higher than Lu Yang. He soon came up with a solution.


    "There is a way, you can use hanging silk to diagnose the pulse."


    "However, there are many plants and trees here, which affects the diagnostic effect and is inconvenient to use. In this way, you bring your companions to the entrance of Qihui Valley, where there are no obstacles."


    The Lord of Frost Valley left this sentence and flew back to Qiqing Valley by himself to prepare the magic weapon used for hanging silk to diagnose pulses.


    Lu Yang turned back to the barren mountain where Meng Jingzhou was once again, and asked Lao Ma to pull the two to the Qiqing Valley.


    This time, Lao Ma did not slow down any longer and used space spells, and quickly pulled the two of them back.


    At this time, all the people who came from Qihui Valley to relieve the curse had dispersed, and the disciples who were on the clinic also brought small stools back to the valley. Meng Jingzhou returned to Qihui Valley smoothly.


    Lu Yang entered the Qihui Valley and obtained the magic weapon for diagnosing pulse from the Lord of Frost Valley.


    Hang Silk Pulse Diagnosis is an ancient diagnosis method originating from the Daqian Dynasty. Emperor Qian��s concubine was sick and needed an imperial physician to diagnose it. However, the concubine was Emperor Qian��s woman, how could other men be allowed to touch it?


    Daqian''s imperial doctor came up with a solution. They wrapped one end of the silk thread around the concubine''s wrist, and the other end was controlled by the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor would diagnose diseases based on many factors such as hand feeling, pulse patterns, spiritual power, etc. from the hanging silk, plus his own rich medical skills.


    The more wise imperial doctor is proficient in escape techniques and secretly goes to see the concubine in the night without knowing it.


    "I understand the truth, but why did you tie me up so tightly and just wrap the pulse of hanging silk around your wrist?"


    Meng Jingzhou was furious. His whole body was wrapped in white silk threads, and his mouth was not blocked.


    "Shut up, shut up."


    Lu Yang also wrapped his mouth around.


    "What''s the point? This is not an ordinary backlash of cause and effect. If you want to diagnose it smoothly, how can a silk thread be enough? You can tie it all over your body to better diagnose it. Be patient. This is what the Lord of Frost Valley means."


    Meng Jingzhou was defeated and waited honestly for the diagnosis of Lord Shuang Valley.


    Lu Yang entered the Seven Emotion Valley, and the Lord of Frost Valley held a handful of threads in his hand, closed his eyes and meditated, thinking about solutions.


    Lu Yang held his breath and did not dare to disturb the diagnosis of the Lord of Frost Valley.


    "Double single golden elixir, you have a lot of courage."


    "Did you see that this is a single golden elixir?" Lu Yang was surprised. This was the first time that anyone outside the Dao Sect recognized Meng Jingzhou''s golden elixir.


    "When I was young, I saw a single spiritual root. I had a very talented person, but I couldn''t compare to your companion."


    "This bloodline sign, and his surname is Meng, turned out to be a boy from the Meng family." The Lord of Shuanggu smiled, remembering some things when he was young.


    "This causal backlash is a bit interesting, it is even more serious than what Shanren described. Fortunately, it is not beyond my expectations."


    The Lord of Frost Valley already had an idea in his mind to figure out how to resolve some of the causal backlash.


    ��Have you learned the principle of curse?��


    "No."


    "The curse has both soul and body attributes. If you want to resolve the curse, you must start from the physical level and also need healing at the soul level."


    "This is toad skin, centipede dry, and five poisonous insect powder... You feed these things to the Meng boy in the order I have arranged for you. Remember, eating them raw can resolve the curse of the body. Then use this set of seven-star silver needles to make a needle and bleed. After the wound heals, the needle will be bleed again. This will be repeated three times. The seven-star silver needle has the ability to connect the soul and can resolve the curse of the soul."


    "I remember everything I told you, right?"


    "I''ll confirm that you are sure that these toad skins are going to be eaten raw?"


    ��It��s okay to eat it after it��s cooked, but it��s more efficient to eat it raw.��


    ��More absorption efficiency?��


    ��The time is more efficient and can save time when cooking.��


    "Okay, I remember." Lu Yang turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by the Lord of Frost Valley.


    "I''ll confirm something with you later."


    "You said?"


    "The old thief Buyu is really alive. I know that some sect leaders like to secretly stop the funeral after their death, and are worried that the impact is too great. If the old thief Buyu is really gone, tell me, I will take you to the corpse driving sect and learn how to refine living zombies."


    "Do you have a grudge against my master?"


    The Lord of Frost Valley sneered repeatedly: "Who in the world has no grudge against your master?"


    "I remember when your master was imprisoned, I went to visit the prison with Shanren. When your master saw me, he said he was cursed and immune, and no curse could hurt him. If I don''t believe it, I can try it. Of course I don''t believe it, so I put several curses on him, and then your master was released from medical parole."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "Later, when the incident happened, the official arrested your master and me for the crime of escape from prison."


    ����Master, he is alive. He was still in the cell a while ago. I don��t know if he has come out now.��


    ��What a pity.��


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 419 What if the promised curse is invalid for you?

    Chapter 419: The curse that was agreed upon is invalid for you?


    "By the way, I have a question to ask the Valley Master."


    "you say."


    "When Lao Meng''s curse becomes a woman''s dislike, will the curse affect you?"


    The Lord of Frost Valley showed an unhappy expression, feeling that Lu Yang was questioning her authority: "I had never been exposed to the curse of the Meng family boy before, so I made a mistake and made the Meng family boy run for a long time. Now I have confirmed the diagnosis through the hanging silk pulse and have completely grasped his curse situation. After my treatment plan, the curse has faded to the point where it is invalid for me."


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, that''s good.


    ��


    "The Lord of Frost Valley said that toad skin, centipede dried, five poisonous insect powder... must be eaten, raw, and more efficient."


    Lu Yang took the Valley Master to order Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou untied the entangled white lines and saw all kinds of strange medicinal herbs, his face turned green. Are these things people eat?


    "Are you sure you are more efficient in eating raw?"


    "This is not what I said, it was what Lord Frost Valley said."


    Meng Jingzhou had no other choice. He followed the doctor''s advice and his scalp became numb. He ate it one by one with the urge to resist the nausea. It was obviously a dead thing, but after eating it, it seemed like he was alive, and he was in a state of turmoil.


    Zhao Po watched from the side, silently thinking about whether this was the way of competing between the two geniuses of the Dao Sect, calculating each other and cheating each other.


    "You also need to slap a needle and bleed." Lu Yang took out the seven-star silver needle lent him by the Lord of Frost Valley. The silver needle should be an amazing magic weapon. Lu Yang didn''t have to instill magic power, and stabbed Meng Jingzhou''s arm, which easily penetrated Meng Jingzhou''s defense.


    You should know that Meng Jingzhou is a physical cultivation, and his physical defense is extremely strong. Lu Yang cannot guarantee that he can break his defense in a short period of time.


    "Hiss-Can you say it before you get the needle?" Meng Jingzhou grinned in pain, his face ferociously. He hadn''t had such pain in a long time.


    If a serious doctor takes the acupuncture, he can acupuncture and bleed without pain, and the patient will not feel like he is acupuncture.


    But unfortunately, Lu Yang is not a serious doctor, he is not even a doctor.


    "Can the fairy do a needle?" Lu Yang remembered that there was a theoretical gold finger in his mental space.


    "How to bleed? I am familiar with this. The monster meat has a fishy smell, which is because the blood is not processed cleanly. Use my method to bleed to ensure that no drop of blood remains."


    Lu Yang felt that Meng Jingzhou didn��t have to pay the price of his life for this.


    Lu Yang pulled out the silver needle, and Meng Jingzhou''s blood was gushing out, like a fountain. The silver needle seemed to have an indescribable effect. Meng Jingzhou''s proud self-healing power did not have any effect, and he could only wait slowly for the wound to heal.


    The blood flowing out of the wound fell to the ground. This is the blood of the great Jindan monk, which contains extremely precious spiritual power. It is the blood of two single Jindan monks. It is pure and yang, and it is better than the medicines of many pure yang medicines.


    All kinds of insects seemed to realize how precious this blood was, and they came to **** Meng Jingzhou''s blood. After sucking, they felt energetic.


    What these insects don��t know is that from then on, they will never see female insects again.


    But now, no one knows about this. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou don��t know, and insects themselves don��t know...


    As the wound healed, Lu Yang pricked the needle again, pulled the needle, bleed, healed, and acupuncture again. After doing this three times, Meng Jingzhou only felt the uneasiness lingering in his heart relaxed a little, and was overjoyed.


    ��It really works!��


    Although it has not been completely resolved, part of it can be resolved is also resolved, which is a huge progress.


    Sure enough, coming to Huangzhou is the right choice, which is much more reliable than the elders'' consultation.


    The Lord of Frost Valley calculated the time and felt that it was almost done, so he walked out of the Seven Emotion Valley and finally met Meng Jingzhou.


    "Are you the Meng family boy?"


    The moment Meng Jingzhou saw Lord Shuang Valley, he knew that the uneasiness that lingers in his heart was a little relaxed, and that his curse had really resolved part of it.


    "Go back to the valley master, I went down to Meng Jingzhou, and asked the disciples of Dao Sect."


    The Lord of Frost Valley snorted coldly: "It''s indeed a member of the Meng family."


    Lu Yang felt a bad feeling, and quickly stepped forward, clasped his fists and asked, "Thank you, Lord Shuang Valley, for healing my companions. How should we take action in the next step to completely cure Lao Meng''s curse?"


    The Lord of Frost Valley looked unhappy: "I shouldn''t have treated you just now. The old thief who Buyu tricked me. Your Meng family is not much better, get out!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    What is the promised curse invalid for you?


    Can you rely on some tricks, Valley Master?


    Now that things have come to this point, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are not good at asking what to do next, so they have to set off first and leave the Seven Emotion Valley.


    On the carriage, Zhao Po took the lead in breaking the silence and suggested: "Why go to our corpse-driven sect first? The elders and the sect leader are familiar with Huangzhou and know many top curse masters and strangers in the Qimen. Maybe there is a way."


    "That''s all we can do."


    ��


    Three people, one corpse and one horse were rushing to go, and when they were approaching the city to rest, they heard noisy sounds coming from near the city.


    "Everyone, everyone, Qingluo, the leader of Xiayuntai Sect, has just succeeded to the position of sect leader. According to the regulations of this sect, any woman who becomes the sect leader must choose a husband through martial arts competitions and recruits brides."


    "For this reason, I set up a stage here. Anyone can challenge me. Anyone who can beat me is my wishful husband!"


    Qingluo is just 28 years old, pure and beautiful, with big watery eyes, a kind of clean beauty, and her tenacious look is even more pleasing.


    Qingluo issued a publicity very early, saying that she wanted to choose a husband through martial arts competitions and recruiting brides. Therefore, most people here know this, just to marry Qingluo.


    But there are also people who don��t know about this, such as Lu Yang and the other two.


    "Yuntai Sect, I have never heard of this sect, Brother Zhao, do you know?"


    Zhao Po thought hard and finally found the information of Yuntai Sect in the corner of his memory.


    "Yuntai Sect is a very small sect, and is considered an inequality sect. Its influence is limited to one city, or even smaller than one city. The highest cultivation level among the sects is the Golden Pill stage. The most famous thing about Yuntai Sect is their ancestral teachings. If the sect leader is a woman, it should be the situation in front of you."


    Small sects such as Yuntai Sect are countless in the Daxia Dynasty, as numerous as cows.


    Don��t look at the people Lu Yang��s daily contact with often the Golden Pill Yuanying, and the initial fusion period of the immortals are topped off.


    That''s because Lu Yang is a disciple of the Inquiry Sect and his contact level is too high.


    What is the Dao Sect? It is the leader of the five great immortal sects. It gathers peerless geniuses from the entire continent. Anyone who comes out of the sect can make a big name in the Central Continent.


    In fact, most monks have difficulty building a foundation for their entire lives, and golden elixir is an unattainable target. This is why the Jindan family and Jindan sect appeared.


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up when he saw Qingluo and felt a little moved, and he felt that his love luck was coming.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 420 Ancestral teachings cannot be violated

    Chapter 420: The ancestral teachings cannot be violated


    "Don''t go to the stage. Lu Yang, you kid, have experienced so much along the way. It''s my turn to get better!" Meng Jingzhou stopped Lu Yang and Zhao Po, who had no plans to go to the stage.


    Before Meng Jingzhou came to power, someone took the lead. He was a middle-aged man who looked quite calm, with long beards and gentle.


    The middle-aged man with long beards is famous locally. Some people in the audience recognized him: "It is Mr. Xiang Da from Tenglong Academy. He opened Tenglong Academy and taught countless scholars. He even taught a juren. His disciples are everywhere in wastelands, and even the imperial capital has his disciples!"


    "More than that, he is also an orthodox Confucian scholar. I heard from a student who has graduated that he had already achieved the early stage of Jindan five years ago. Now I don''t know if it is a breakthrough. I don''t know how many Jindan families want their descendants to join him. They don''t hesitate to pay a lot of money as a gift, but he refused!"


    "What? It''s the early stage of the Golden Pill five years ago. How can I fight for it? How could Fairy Qingluo win him!"


    The immortal world likes to use the word "fairy" to praise the beauty, talent and strength of female cultivators. After all, in public awareness, there is no woman among immortals, and the word fairy is not used as much as you want.


    Lu Yang never used "fairy" to praise people. It''s not that he used words with caution, but that he felt that this was not a word to praise people...


    "Don''t panic, Fairy Qingluo is talented and is only eighteen years old in the late stage of foundation building. She is the youngest among the leaders of Yuntai Sect in history. She may not be able to fight in the early stage of the Golden Pill!"


    "That''s great...wait, doesn''t that mean we have no chance?"


    Mr. Xiang Da stood on the ring with an elegant smile on his lips: "Master Qing, please."


    Qingluo sighed leisurely: "Mr. Xiang Da, have you not read the rules? The participating monks must be under 20 years old. You are in your forties. Even if I look for my husband, I should find someone who is about the same age as me, right?"


    Mr. Xiang Da was hit and was full of poetry. He wrote two poems on the spot: "You are not born yet, you are old, you are destined to be undestined."


    "Yes, so if I can ask you to step down, I paid the venue fee for one day, and the time is limited."


    Mr. Xiang stepped down in a daze.


    The monks who followed up on stage were more reliable. They were all young talents in their 20s, including women dressed as men and walked around the world.


    "This is called Qingluo''s foundation. Although it has flaws, it is extremely rare to practice in this environment, lack guidance, and have such a foundation building. Either it has an adventure or a genius."


    "It''s pretty good. Even in our corpse-driving sect, we can still be selected as a true disciple and compete for the top eight or even the top four in the sect competition."


    Lu Yang and Zhao Po whispered to Qingluo''s talent.


    "How about pulling this person into the corpse-driven sect, it would be a pity for such a genius to stay in such a small place." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "It depends on my personal choice. I can try it, but it may not be possible. I have seen many people who are unwilling to give up their own sects, saying that this is a place to take in and raise themselves, and they cannot abandon their own sects."


    "And because of the martial arts, our people in the corpse-driven sect have turned pale as if they had been dead for several days. Some monks are unwilling to join us because of this, but join other first-class sects." Zhao Po pointed to his face that was paleer than a woman and said, whether it was an orthodox corpse-driven sect or an unorthodox corpse-driven sect, their faces were like this.


    Lu Yang nodded, deeply convinced that when he first saw Zhao Po, he thought he was a living zombie.


    As the two said, Qingluo''s roots are solid and his peers are hard to meet. The masterpiece of cloud control is very easy to defeat one young man after another.


    It was finally Meng Jingzhou''s turn to make the stage.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled confidently and came on stage calmly. Just standing there puts a lot of pressure.


    "I''m asking about the disciple of Dao Sect Meng Jingzhou!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and the audience suddenly became sensational, and they couldn''t stop talking.


    "Ask the Dao Sect? The leader of the five great immortal sects, ask the Dao Sect?!"


    "I heard that any person who comes out of it is a peerless genius, and those who run restaurants can call themselves sects and become ancestors outside!"


    "Why is the name Meng Jingzhou so familiar?"


    "It seems to be the Meng Jingzhou at the Qingzhou Festival."


    When Lu Yang heard Meng Jingzhou''s name, his face changed drastically and blurted out: "Who has already formed a pill, but for the sake of the experience of forming a pill in the reward, he still participated in the competition?"


    "Why did I hear that he simply likes to bully low-level people?"


    "Didn''t he go to the Qingzhou Festival to smash the venue?"


    "No, he has no grudge against Qingzhou, he just wants to challenge the judges."


    Lu Yang said with the situation: "I haven''t beaten the judges yet, so I took the initiative to jump off the ring and abstain from the loss."


    There are many different opinions and the news they hear is different, but without exception it is true.


    Qingluo looked strange in her face and looked at Meng Jingzhou with disgust.


    Obviously, she had also heard of Meng Jingzhou''s name.


    After the Qingzhou ceremony, the events of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were like a whirlwind, blowing across the central continent and widely circulated among low-level monks.


    But because the scope of transmission is too wide, the information is deviated.


    Meng Jingzhou heard the discussion, and a black line, his reputation was ruined.


    "As a monk, you must be firm in Taoism. The outside world''s evaluation is like a cloud of me, but why do you feel that there is a familiar voice in the discussion just now?"


    "Forget it, don''t worry, win first!"


    Meng Jingzhou made a "please" gesture and asked Qingluo to take action first.


    Meng Jingzhou naturally complies with the rules, and Qingluo couldn''t say anything. She took the lead and took the initiative. The auspicious clouds rose behind her. The auspicious clouds turned into eighteen weapons such as axes, halberds, and forks. They were extremely sharp and shot at Meng Jingzhou!


    This move alone made the challenge monk suffer a lot, and the first move was defeated.


    "What a cloud control technique!" Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up, and he set off his boxing posture in the face of the eighteen weapons that were shooting.


    "Bloom boxing!"


    The two peaks penetrate the ears, and eighteen weapons touch the fist marks, instantly turning into warm white clouds.


    Qingluo is very strong, but it��s a pity that she met Meng Jingzhou.


    Not to mention that Qingluo is in the foundation-building stage, even if she is in the Golden Pill stage, she is still no match for Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou forced Qingluo out all the cards after just three punches, forcing Qingluo to admit defeat.


    "I lost."


    Qingluo accepted his failure and looked at Meng Jingzhou gritted his teeth and said, "The ancestors'' teachings cannot be violated. According to the teachings of the ancestors, the person who surpasses me is my husband."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up: "That..."


    Qingluo''s eyes were firm and she made some decisions about major events in life.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only abolish this ancestral teaching!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 421 Meng Jingzhous love luck

    Chapter 421 Meng Jingzhou��s Peach Blossoms


    Under the ring, Lu Yang smiled so hard that he leaned back and forth, and tears came out.


    Zhao Po wanted to laugh, but he thought the joke was not good, so he could only hold it in.


    Meng Jingzhou''s face turned dark. Even the ancestral teachings were abolished. What else could he say?


    After abolishing the ancestral teachings, he was no longer bound by the previous rules. Qing Luo suddenly felt that the world had become wider, so he immediately took off the arena and returned home.


    Meng Jingzhou jumped off the ring and glared fiercely at Lu Yang who was still smiling, and Zhao Po who couldn''t help laughing.


    Three people, one corpse and one horse entered the city. Perhaps because Meng Jingzhou''s love luck had been suppressed for too long before, it exploded at once and could not be stopped.


    First, she met a woman who sold herself to bury her father. The woman was wearing mourning clothes and mourning clothes, and she could still see her beauty. She said that she was willing to sell herself to bury her father and was a slave or a concubine. When she saw Meng Jingzhou, she even called "Young Master" timidly, which made Meng Jingzhou feel itchy.


    Although this woman has no cultivation level now and has missed the golden cultivation time, the Immortal Fairy can see the special features of this woman at a glance.


    "It''s interesting. This little girl who sells her body is a very rare body that breaks the delusion and Taoism. Now she looks weak in her body. In fact, the body that breaks the delusion and Taoism is accumulating strength. After another half a year, the Taoism will be completely awakened, and she will soar into the sky and quickly catch up with the cultivation speed of her peers."


    "If an old guy with good eyesight sees this little girl as his disciple and takes this little girl away for a few years, the little girl''s achievements will be even higher."


    There are nine immortal bodies in the world, Tao Yaoye''s feathered immortal body, and the sixth elder''s Wudi immortal body are all listed here.


    In addition to the nine immortal bodies, there are also thirty-six Taoist bodies that are widely circulated in the world. The Taoist bodies are lower than the immortal bodies, but they are already qualified to be the genius. They can have a place in the future battle for the great world, and are qualified to be the right-hand man of genius like Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, and be able to be a capable general!


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t know the story and physique behind the little girl who sold herself, but simply thought the little girl was pitiful and beautiful, so he paid for it.


    Then I was cheated.


    The little girl took the spirit stone and said she was going to bury her father, and then she never returned.


    The three of them went to report the case. The government said that this little girl was a habitual offender and would file a case for investigation, but don��t rely too much on solving the case, as it is difficult for the little girl to be arrested.


    ��


    "Little beauty, just follow me. I will enjoy endless wealth and glory!" A vulgar laughter came, and I knew that I was not a good person at first.


    Meng Jingzhou was excited. He was familiar with this plot. Lu Yang showed it to him, and he envied him for a long time.


    "Stop! Dare to occupy the good women in front of me!" Meng Jingzhou stood in front of him with righteousness and took action with righteousness.


    After the beating of evil young people, the family of young people came out to cry and complain about their parents, and promised not to commit crimes in the future.


    The little beauty was grateful to Meng Jingzhou: "The little girl will definitely be a cow and a horse in her next life to repay her kindness and great kindness!"


    Then she ran away and didn''t want to be too lazy with Meng Jingzhou for a moment.


    ��


    The three of them were about to stay in the hotel when they heard a quarrel.


    "Lu''er, don''t you know what I want to do with you? I really like you. Why have you been reluctant to accept my love? Is there anything I did wrong?" The young man with luxurious clothes and gloomy face pulled the woman in light green clothes and kept asking questions, and refused to give in.


    The woman named Lu''er could no longer bear the pursuit of the gloomy young master. When she saw Meng Jingzhou and the other two had extraordinary temperament, her eyes lit up.


    "I really can''t accept your love. I already have someone I like!"


    The gloomy young master obviously didn''t believe it, and shook his head and said, "Lu''er, stop lying, I don''t believe it."


    She pointed to Meng Jingzhou and said, "It''s him, what I like is him, and I have made a private lifelong decision!"


    Meng Jingzhouxin said that his love luck was coming, and she also sent a message to Lu Yang and the others to show off.


    Lu Yang advised Meng Jingzhou not to be blind and impulsive and analyze the status quo for him.


    "That gloomy young man is obviously a cruel person, like a local snake, and it''s hard to mess with. He wants to take Lu''er for himself. Lu''er doesn''t like such a person, so he found a shield."


    "You are not afraid of such local snakes, but Lu''er doesn''t know."


    "You don''t know Lu''ersu, Lu''er doesn''t know your identity, how strong you are, and whether your background can compare to Yin Yu Gongzi. In order to stop Yin Yu Gongzi''s pursuit, you have to bear all the pressure."


    "In this case, do you think Lu''er will like you?"


    ��


    Three people stayed in the hotel. On the night of the hotel, a woman in a night clothes broke through Meng Jingzhou''s window. She was covered with a veil and exposed her cat-like eyes, like emeralds.


    The woman in the night clothes had spring eyes and was panting heavily, as if she was poisoned. She needed to use masculine energy to detoxify, otherwise she would be at risk of exploding her body and dying.


    There are only two people in this room, and she and Meng Jingzhou, so there is only one solution left.


    The woman in Ye Xing looked at Meng Jingzhou in disgust, took out a detoxification pill from the storage ring, took the detoxification pill, and took the detoxification effect. Then she left.


    Those who do her job must naturally be fully prepared when going out.


    Meng Jingzhou didn��t even have the chance to speak during the whole process.


    ��


    The three of them rested for one night and were about to leave. As soon as they checked out and left the hotel, they met a rich lady with a beautiful appearance. They came to Meng Jingzhou for help, as if they had seen a savior.


    "Hello, are you from another place?"


    "yes."


    The rich lady breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s great, my mother won''t know you. That''s right. My mother kept forcing her to get married. I didn''t want to get married, so she made up lies and told her that I had found a boyfriend. I had been making excuses before, but today I couldn''t get out of it. My mother insisted on seeing my boyfriend. Are you pretending to be my boyfriend? I will pay it!"


    Meng Jingzhou happily agreed.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhao Po was surprised.


    "Who knows?" Lu Yang shrugged, not caring too much.


    Seeing that the parents'' process went very smoothly, Meng Jingzhou showed off his family background, character, cultivation, and sects, and were the best candidates for being husbands. But the mother of the Fu Family disagreed and did not agree. No matter how she saw Meng Jingzhou, she didn''t like her, and finally drove Meng Jingzhou out and told the Fu Family not to have any contact with Meng Jingzhou again.


    Then the rich lady secretly found Meng Jingzhou and explained the reason: "I''m sorry. As soon as I saw you, I thought you were quite annoying. My mother is very similar to me, and she should have a similar feeling. My mother will definitely not agree to be my boyfriend, so that my mother will not urge her to get married again."


    "This is a promised reward, we won''t meet again in the future."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Damn, this curse is not better than before!


    Meng Jingzhou''s love luck was continuous along the way. At the end of the journey, he finally used up his love luck and the three of them arrived at the corpse-driving sect successfully.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 422 Mangu who loves learning (please ask for monthly tickets)

    Chapter 422: Mangu who loves learning (please ask for monthly tickets)


    The main city of Huangzhou is called Hanshuicheng, which is the most important and prosperous city in Huangzhou. The corpse-driving sect is located in the Yinzi Mountains outside Hanshuicheng, where the yin energy is the most abundant and is most suitable for raising corpses.


    The corpse-driver regarded the Yin Zi Mountains where the corpse-driven sect were holy.


    Walking into the territory of the corpse-driving sect, it was clearly a sunny sky, but Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou could not feel a trace of heat, but instead there was a cold and cold air.


    Zhao Po showed a comfortable expression, as if he was enjoying the environment here very much.


    The immortal fairy was not surprised by this: "Not only the corpse-driver, but anyone who practices Yin-attributed martial arts will feel very comfortable here. Moreover, there will be no thunder when it rains here, it is very safe."


    The so-called Yin-attributed exercises refer to the practice of practicing ghosts, souls, corpses and other objects. The practices practiced by the Jiuyou Sect belong to Yin-attributed exercises.


    Cultivators who practice Yin-attributed martial arts are most afraid of thunder. Thunder represents the most yang and strong, and they are the most restraining monks of Yin-attributed martial arts.


    Among the twenty-four solar terms, there is a solar term called "Jingzhe", which describes the deterrent effect of thunder on yin objects.


    "Senior Brother Zhao Po, you are back!"


    When the two guardians saw Zhao Po return, they quickly saluted.


    They each had a living zombie and stood guard with them.


    As the second disciple of the new generation, Zhao Po is an idol-like existence among these disciples.


    Unlike the first person Huang Ming, Zhao Po is willing to help others. Many people have received his help. He has a very good reputation in the corpse driving sect.


    "Senior Brother Zhao, these two are..."


    "They are fellow Taoists from the Inquiry Sect, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, who are here to visit our corpse driving sect."


    The two janitors were shocked: "Are you asking the Dao Sect again?!"


    ��Really?��


    "Senior Brother Zhao doesn''t know that during your time out, a fellow Taoist from our sect who came to ask about the Taoist sect, who was a barbarian, came to us to learn the corpse-driven technique."


    "Is it called Mangu?" Lu Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s called this name."


    "What is Mangu doing when he learns the art of corpse driving? Isn''t he a Confucian scholar?" Meng Jingzhou didn''t understand.


    ��Who knows.��


    Two janitors informed the sect. When the deacons of the sect heard this, they came out to greet the two in person.


    "Please inform the deacon, we are here to visit the sect leader."


    The deacon showed a embarrassed expression: "The sect leader has been in seclusion since he practiced at the critical moment. After accepting Huang Ming, he has been in seclusion and cannot see anyone."


    "It''s okay, we can visit the elders of the noble sect."


    Anyway, they are here to find a solution for Meng Jingzhou, and it is okay to ask anyone.


    "Then I''ll just take two of you there. My master is the great elder." Zhao Po said with a smile.


    After the sect competition, Huang Ming was accepted as his apprentice by the sect leader, and he was adopted as his apprentice by the great elder. In terms of actual status, he was higher than that of the deacon.


    "Then I''ll trouble Zhao Po''s junior nephew."


    "Where is Uncle Mo?"


    Three people, one corpse and one horse successfully entered the corpse-driving sect. First, resettle the old horse, and then go to find the great elder of the corpse-driving sect.


    "What a smell." Zhao Po''s nose twitched, smelling a scent that he had never smelled before.


    "It''s really fragrant, and it''s very familiar." Meng Jingzhou''s nose twitched and he smelled the familiar barbecue scent.


    "It must be a barbarian." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    The only ones who can roast this taste are the three of them, the senior leaders of the Immortal Cult, and the Jiuyou Cult.


    In other words, except for the Demon Sect, there are only three of them.


    "Let''s go, see you." Meng Jingzhou threw away his curse.


    The three of them followed the fragrance and found the barbarian bones, or they didn��t have to smell the fragrance, just look at where there were many people.


    The disciples of the Driving Corpse Sect gathered together, not knowing what they were doing, but the fragrance came from the middle.


    "Give it one hand and give it one hand." The three of them squeezed into the front row of the crowd and saw Mangu.


    I saw Mangu sitting cross-legged on the ground, muttering something in his mouth.


    The two sheep corpses danced on the fire, spreading seasonings to each other. The fragrance of mutton and seasonings were perfectly combined, and the fragrance was stimulated by the flames.


    The grilled corpses of the two sheep are so attractive that they make their index fingers tremble.


    "Divid!" Man Gu shouted loudly, and the two sheep corpses took the initiative to decompose, becoming small pieces, each with one piece.


    The disciples of the Driving Corpse Sect have been waiting for this moment, feasting and praise them endlessly.


    "I''ve never eaten such delicious roasted whole lamb. When you look at the skin, it''s crispy and crispy, and the meat is full of juice when you mouth it."


    "More than that, the whole roasted lamb I used to eat was unevenly heated. Some places were too hot, and some places were half-cooked. Look at the roasted lamb by fellow mangu, it was so fragrant and the bones were all delicious!"


    "I''ll ask the Dao Sect that there is a way. Why didn''t we expect to use the corpse-driven technique to barbecue? How effective is this baked?"


    "If we don''t say that people can enter the Wendao Sect, we can''t get in, and the height of our thinking will be different."


    "It''s not just about the high level of thought, but also the talent of fellow Mangu Daoist is also high. Let''s see if we learn the art of corpse driving, we can''t learn it for three or five years. Fellow Mangu Daoist will get started in half a month."


    ��They are better at learning than us.��


    Man Gu was very modest: "My fellow Taoists have praised me. My skills are just a little bit like my two senior brothers, especially Lu Yang. If he can learn the corpse-driven technique and add the three real fires, the taste of roasted lamb can be further improved to a higher level!"


    Everyone couldn''t imagine how delicious it was.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    No wonder, Man Gu, you guy, came to learn the art of corpse driving. If you haven''t forgotten what you said when you were in the dense forest.


    Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Tao Yaoye and Man Gu slaughtered many monsters while they were training in the dense forest. At that time, Man Gu found that the whole monster was prone to uneven heat, so he proposed to use the corpse-driven technique to barbecue.


    This method was even highly praised by the Immortal Fairy, the great backer of the ancient barbarians.


    "Mangu has been learning very smoothly. It not only allows the sheep corpse to stand on the fire, but also automatically decompose."


    The two learned from Zhao Po that decomposition of zombies is a fighting technique and is very difficult to master.


    "Mangu, long time no see!"


    The two of them greeted each other, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but rise.


    Mangu heard a familiar voice and looked up suddenly. Seeing Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s figures, his eyes lit up.


    "Brother Lu and Brother Meng, why are you here?"


    "Old Meng did all his bad things and was retribution." Lu Yang smiled evilly.


    "Bad things?" Man Gu was puzzled. In his impression, Brother Lu and Brother Meng were both his learning targets, and they were great people. How could they do bad things?


    "Old Meng was cursed and now he is particularly unrequited to be a woman."


    Man Gu suddenly realized that it must be Brother Meng who deliberately suffered a curse in order to cultivate, so as to demonstrate his determination to practice.


    During the period when I was learning the corpse driving technique, Brother Lu and Brother Meng must be racing against time and practicing hard.


    On the other hand, I feel complacent if I learn a little bit of corpse driving, and corpse driving has not improved my cultivation level at all. Compared with Brother Meng, I am wasting my time.


    He felt very ashamed.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 423 Mangu: Is the Tianting Sect still recruiting people?

    Chapter 423 Mangu: Is the Heavenly Court still recruiting people?


    "In other words, Brother Meng, you are backfired by cause and effect. The woman will involuntarily hate you, so she comes to Huangzhou to find a solution?" Man Gu suddenly realized after listening to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s narrative.


    It��s worthy of being Brother Meng, the level of contact is high-end. How can you encounter a causal backlash in the general Golden Elixir stage?


    The whole roasted lamb was eaten, and the three brothers and sisters reminisce about the past a little far away from the disciples of the corpse-driving sect.


    "Where are you, why did you come to the corpse-driving sect? You came by yourself?"


    "I''m not a Hui people who participated in the coming-of-age ceremony. After the coming-of-age ceremony, I asked to come to the corpse-driven sect to learn the corpse-driven sect to facilitate barbecue. The patriarch sent me over and visited the sect leader Lu by the way. However, the sect leader was in seclusion, and the patriarch did not disturb him. He left me in the corpse-driven sect and went back by himself."


    The leader of the Driving Corpse Sect, with eight thousand roads, late stage of the fusion.


    "I originally wanted to fight with Huang Ming of the corpse-driving sect, but the other party seemed to have gone out to do a task and never came back."


    "I heard that the barbarians'' coming-of-age ceremony is very dangerous and they need to fight with the Jindan stage monster." As a contemporary senior brother, Lu Yang is very concerned about the safety of the barbarian junior brother.


    Mangu showed a honest smile and scratched the back of his head and said, "Danger is not particularly dangerous. After all, we three lurked in the Demon Sect in the early stage of foundation building, and later in the late stage of foundation building, we went to the dense forest to chase the Jindan stage monsters to fight."


    Indeed, compared with these two things, Mangu uses the Jindan stage cultivation to kill the Jindan stage monsters as safe as asking the Dao Sect.


    At this time, Zhao Po walked over and said, "My master is practicing every day, and now he is free."


    "Then let''s go." Meng Jingzhou smiled, feeling that luck was gradually standing on his side, but then he became alert and asked, "Your master''s male and female?"


    ��Male.��


    "Very good."


    Man Gu no longer has to learn the corpse driving technique. He has no high requirements for the corpse driving technique he can master, and he can only barbecue, so he followed Meng Jingzhou to find the great elder.


    Mangu said happily: "I remember something fun when I saw you. Hanshui City opened a barbecue restaurant and asked to come to another barbecue restaurant. It is the same as our name, but it is a chain store, so what else is said to be inherited from the ancient secret recipe."


    "I originally wanted to taste it, but I didn''t have time." Man Gu shook his head regretfully.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    "Actually, the store you saw has something to do with us." Lu Yang sent a voice transmission. This matter cannot be said in front of Zhao Po, as it is easy for him to misunderstand that he is from the Demon Sect.


    "You went home before you had time to tell you. During this period, Lao Meng and I contacted the people from Jiuyou Sect..."


    After hearing this, Man Gu was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    As soon as he returned home, Brother Lu and Brother Meng established a Tianting Sect, and brought the senior sister, the sect leader, the elder, and Taoyaoye into the group, allowing the Jiuyou Sect to open a barbecue chain store.


    It didn''t take long for him to go home, less than two months.


    Otherwise, Brother Lu and Brother Meng will be smart.


    "Don''t worry, you are technically invested, and the barbecue restaurant''s profits make you account for 10%."


    After all, the recipe used in the barbecue restaurant is still the ancestral recipe of the barbecue Man family.


    Mangu doesn''t care about profits or something. After all, it is the only ancient barbarian. The barbarians regard him as a golden lump. He does not lack spirit stones, but it is just a place that is not useful in normal times.


    "Does the Tianting Sect still recruit people?" Mangu took the initiative to move closer to the two role models.


    "Catch, of course, our Tianting Sect needs a genius like you!" Lu Yang said with a smile. Mangu did not take the initiative to say that he would also mention this matter.


    The top five people in Lu Yang''s class all joined the Tianting Sect.


    The group came to the deepest part of the corpse-driving sect, and the atmosphere became more and more cold.


    An old man sat in the depths of the luxurious and empty hall, his eyes cold and without any emotion.


    "Master, these two are the visitors to the Inquiry Sect that I told you, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, you should have seen fellow Taoist Mangu."


    "We have seen the Great Elder!" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou bowed and performed the respect of their younger generations.


    "Okay, there is no need to be so polite between us. The disciples of the old man and the boy of the Meng family all have a connection with me." The old man laughed and his old pupils returned to their temperature.


    "My surname is Gai, just call me Elder Gai."


    "This is a letter from the Fourth Elder." Lu Yang handed over the letter of introduction written by the Fourth Elder to the Driving Corpse Sect.


    "I haven''t seen Xie Shanren''s letter for a long time. The words he wrote are pleasing to the eye and worth a thousand gold. Just this letter is qualified to be placed at the auction for auction... Well, have you opened this letter?" Elder Gai was unhappy and felt that this junior was so rude. How could the letters between elders be opened at will?


    "It''s not us who opened it, it''s the Lord of Frost Valley." Lu Yang explained helplessly.


    "Female Devil?" Elder Gai shivered when he heard the name of Lord Shuang Valley, and quickly used his spiritual sense to scan the letter repeatedly, for fear that Shuang Feiyan would leave a curse on it and trick him.


    There is a precedent for this.


    "Luckily, my letter is safe...what happened, please tell me slowly."


    "The fourth elder asked us to come to Huangzhou to find a way to solve the curse, and said that we would come to your sect to ask for a solution. We first came to Huangzhou. We were unfamiliar with the place. I heard that the curse method of Qihui Valley was very amazing, so I decided to go to Qihui Valley first..."


    Elder Gai''s eyes kept pounding. The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. As the disciple of Wushen, you took Xie Shanren''s introduction letter to find Shuang Feiyan, because you were afraid that you would still be alive.


    Especially at the end of the letter of introduction, Xie Shanren called Shuang Feiyan "female devil", which is a private name, and no one dared to call her in person.


    This kid is lucky to stand in front of him intact.


    "The old curse can be solved, but you have to wait. The old curse is now in seclusion and breaking through the tribulation period. When he succeeds in breaking through, your curse will not be a problem."


    "Break through the tribulation period?!" Everyone was shocked.


    Sect Master Lu is of the same age as the elders of the Buyu Taoist and the Inquiry Dao Sect, or the elders and sect masters of various forces are of the same age. They are all secretly competing to see who can break through the tribulation period first. Unexpectedly, Sect Master Lu will break through the tribulation period first.


    Lu Yang reacted first, took a step forward, clasped his fists and said actively, "Do you need me to tell our elders about this? Let''s celebrate Master Lu together."


    Inquiry about the friendship between Daozong and the Dangzi Sect, it is reasonable. It is a great joy to have a breakthrough in the tribulation period, and Daozong should send someone to congratulate him.


    The status of him and Meng Jingzhou is not enough to represent the congratulations of Wen Daozong.


    Elder Gai waved his hand: "No need. Before retreating, Lao Lu specifically told me not to tell others about his breakthrough in the tribulation period. He wants to give others a surprise. I will tell you about this, and you don''t tell others."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 424 Ghosts are in trouble

    Chapter 424 Ghosts are in trouble


    "The old road should be broken in three to five days, just wait."


    "Recently, many ghost disasters have occurred in Hanshui City. If you have nothing to do these days, you can go to the near Hanshui City to catch ghosts and monsters. When you go back, you can exchange them for contribution points. I will write you a letter of proof." Elder Gai smiled and took good care of the three juniors Lu Yang.


    "Ghosts are suffering from disasters?" Lu Yang was puzzled. Hanshui City had the provincial governor in charge and the help of the corpse-driving sect. What kind of ghosts are suffering from disasters?


    Elder Gai sighed: "Aren''t the previous state governor arrested? There was also a group of officials who were transferred from the deserted state officialdom."


    "At this time, many ghost disasters suddenly appeared in Hanshui City. Even if the rules were used, it was difficult to completely prohibit it. It should be that there was a fusion period in secret to confrontation."


    "The newly appointed state governor has not stood firm, and he encountered such a thing. The handling was not done properly, and the disasters were not effectively curbed."


    "The Jiuyou Sect is best at exorcising ghosts. The provincial governor suspected that it was the Jiuyou Sect secretly causing trouble. He is under strict investigation and has not obtained any results."


    "As a famous sect in the deserted state, my corpse-driven sect naturally took responsibility and encouraged his disciples to solve the problem of ghost disasters. The level of ghost disasters is not high, which is enough for you to deal with."


    "Of course, you can also choose to learn the corpse driving technique in this sect, and see how you choose."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other and saw each other''s doubts.


    How could it be that Jiuyou Sect was secretly causing trouble? They were running barbecue restaurants so hard that they had no time to do this? Do you think the barbecue restaurant doesn��t make enough money?


    No matter who caused the ghost disaster, they must deal with it as disciples of the Inquiry Sect.


    After the group bid farewell to Elder Gai, the voice of the immortal fairy echoed in Lu Yang''s mind.


    "The old man just now was not a living person, but a living zombie, and his refining technique was quite clever."


    "Who?" Lu Yang thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Old man just now."


    Lu Yang''s mind was constantly turning around, and he thought of what was most likely to happen in an instant, and he burst into cold sweat: Elder Gai was dead, no one knew that someone had refined Elder Gai''s body to create the illusion that Elder Gai was still alive.


    "Brother Zhao, I seem to be a little strange in Elder Gai." Lu Yang asked tentatively.


    Zhao Po stretched out his thumb: "Brother Lu has such a good eye. You can see that the one sitting just now was not my master, but a living zombie refined by his master."


    "What''s going on?" Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu became interested.


    Zhao Po explained with a smile, without any shyness: "We corpse-drivers are exposed to corpse qi and death energy for many years. The yin and yang of our bodies are unbalanced, and the yin is strong and yang is weak, resulting in weak physical bodies. Not to mention that compared with Brother Meng''s physical cultivation, even the physical body of an ordinary monk is stronger than us."


    "The cultivation of the corpse-driver is reflected in the refined zombies. For safety reasons, the corpse-driver in the God Transformation Stage no longer shows his true face, but instead let the refined zombies replace him."


    "It''s not just my master. All the elders of the sect use zombies instead of walking on their own. No one knows where their true bodies are."


    "And most corpse-drivers are unwilling to communicate with strangers, afraid of life and are taciturn. They just let living zombies replace themselves, so why not do it?"


    Corpse drivers deal with corpses all year round and are very introverted, and there are only a few people like Zhao Po.


    "So that''s the case." Lu Yang suddenly realized that he was thinking too much.


    "Is it going to study in our school, or should I take on the task and work with me to solve the disasters of ghosts?"


    Lu Yang smiled and said righteously: "Of course we have to solve the disaster of ghosts. Lao Meng is a single spiritual root and has two single golden elixirs. He has a pure Yang body and will run away whenever he sees it!"


    "With Lao Meng taking action, it is easy to solve the problem of ghost disasters!"


    Although Lu Yang praised himself for his rare moment and told the truth, Meng Jingzhou couldn''t be happy no matter how he was.


    You are the single spiritual root, your whole family is single spiritual root!


    Sometimes Meng Jingzhou really wants to give Lu Yang a single curse box, but he dare not.


    Intuition tells myself that if I give Lu Yang a single curse box, the backlash of cause and effect will be even more serious than it is now, then I can��t even save it.


    Just Lu Yang, I will give him a set of boxing skills when I become an immortal!


    "In this way, can we take on the tasks in the Golden Pill stage at will?" Zhao Po thought that the four Golden Pill stages of their ability to sweep the ghost-affected tasks in the Golden Pill stage.


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "Be bold, you can also take it in the Nascent Soul stage."


    Zhao Po was shocked, but he soon realized that the four of them joined forces to deal with ghosts in the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Okay, then I''ll go find the mission in the Nascent Soul stage. The three of you are here for a while."


    When Zhao Po went to take over the task, Lu Yang took out the Jiuyou Order, contacted Deputy Leader Shi, and entered a passage.


    "Our Tianting Sect has a king in Hanshui City in the deserted state and found that there was a ghost disaster here. The governor of the state suspected that you did it, did you do it?"


    After waiting for a while, Jiuyou Ling did not respond. Lu Yang thought that Deputy Leader Shi was busy with something, so he didn''t look at Jiuyou Ling. He was about to put it back when he saw Jiuyou Ling hot and a long sentence appeared on the surface.


    Lu Yang was speechless: "It was not that Deputy Master Shi didn''t see it, it was him writing crazy."


    Deputy Leader Shi��s reply was as follows:


    "This is a pure slander. The **** of the imperial court put the **** on us again. Our leader felt that the ''store-in-one'' proposed by Master Lu was very good. There are too few strong people in the Jiuyou Sect now, so we should concentrate on practicing and increase the number of fusion periods and even the tribulation periods. All activities of our Jiuyou Sect are in a semi-stagnant state. The whole sect is busy opening chain stores to make money. This is the decision made by the leader."


    ��


    Associate Master Shi was indignant when he saw Lu Yang��s problem.


    "We don''t have enough time to make money now, so where can we get the trouble? What benefits can we get? The court has not slandered us once or twice. Whenever we have something that we can''t figure out, we say it was done by our Demon Cult. How can we have free time to do this!"


    He replied to Lu Yang while cursing. If this caused a misunderstanding to the Tianting Sect and mistakenly thought that Jiuyou Sect ignored the overall situation and acted without authorization, it would be difficult to cooperate in depth in the future.


    After replying, he felt that it was necessary to explain something to Lu Yang, and found that Jiuyou Ling could not be used.


    "It''s a big trouble to have to cool down for five more days."


    Deputy Master Shi was leaning on the chair and looking at the roof, and suddenly slapped his forehead: "Hey, why am I worried about this? Isn''t the leader in the deserted state?"


    He took out another Jiuyou Order and told the leader what Lu Yang said to him, and see what the leader said to him.


    The leader replied quickly, with only one sentence.


    "I''m in Hanshui City."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    October 5th, sunny day


    Twenty days have passed since the guy who called me "planet will" called me. Fortunately, the coma was not long, and no one knew that I had fallen into a coma. The order in the safe area was not affected, but the words of the planet will still make me doubt.


    He said that this planet is about to be invaded by alien invasion, and with the current state of human beings, it is irresistible. Human technology has reached its upper limit, and the gap between countries and races is too deep, so it is difficult for technology to make a major breakthrough.


    Only by the entire evolution, leap in intelligence and physical strength, and reaching a higher level of posture can humans continue to make breakthroughs in technology and have the ability to resist alien invasions.


    He first contacted the dean and asked the dean to start the human evolution plan, and the final product of the plan was me, the corpse king.


    The Corpse King has the ability to command the new human power and is the future head of state. The key to winning the war in the future. What I should do at the moment is not to establish a safe zone, but to control the zombie army to attack the old humans and allow the old humans to evolve.


    Planet Will says there are now 152 large security zones, and the old human army still has great power. It is difficult for unsystematic zombies to fall into large security zones, so I need to take action.


    The more you evolve first, the more you will be able to win the war against alien invasions in the future.


    The planet''s will also promise that as long as I evolve all the old mankind, He will help me write novels. ,


    During these twenty days, I began to observe those zombies that produce wisdom. These zombies have exactly the same memories as they did during their lifetime. The only difference is that they regard infecting viruses as their highest target.


    Is the words of planetary will right or wrong?


    I was confused.


    Damn it, why did you feel unconscious again...


    Another guy who calls himself "planet will"...


    Why is the voice this time different from last time...


    Can you please stop disturbing me writing novels...


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 425 Lu Yang: Its my turn to take action

    Chapter 425 Lu Yang: It��s my turn to take action


    "There is a small village southeast of Hanshui City, named Baishui Village. There is a couple in the village, and the husband is Liu San. One morning, Liu San woke up and found that he was not awakened by his wife as usual today. It was very strange."


    "Liu San called his wife at home and failed, so he started looking for her and finally found that her wife was drowned in a basin of water."


    "The coroner found that his wife showed no sign of struggle when she died. She was as if she had voluntarily drowned in a water basin. She was very puzzled and reported it layer by layer. After some investigation, the government concluded that it was a drowning ghost."


    "The so-called drowning ghost is drowning in the water, and has resentment in the heart. When you die, you happen to encounter a yin energy, which will form a ghost and cause trouble in the world."


    "Drowned ghosts often live in rivers, lakes and seas. It happens that there is a cold pool near Baishui Village. The water in the pond is too cold. Ordinary people will get sick after taking it for a long time. The yin energy is extremely heavy, which is suitable for drowning ghosts to live."


    "A senior brother from the late Jindan stage happened to pass by on his way back to the sect. He heard about this and went to Hantan to investigate and ask the alive zombie to go into the water to catch the drowning ghost."


    "But the drowning ghost is powerful, at least it is in the half-step Nascent Soul stage, and it may even be in the early stage of Nascent Soul stage."


    "There are too many ghosts in Hanshui City, and the power that the government and sects can mobilize is too tight, and there is no extra man to deal with the drowning ghosts."


    "How, do you want to take on this task?"


    Zhao Po got a task, summarized it briefly and asked Lu Yang and the other two.


    Meng Jingzhou felt that it was not challenging to drown: "It sounds like no difficulty, is there anything more challenging?"


    "There is a female ghost who got married and got married..."


    "Just drown." Meng Jingzhou quickly interrupted Zhao Po.


    Just kidding, given his current situation, either the female ghost doesn''t like him or doesn''t even come out, or he doesn''t like him and wants to slap him to death.


    "Okay, let''s go." Before leaving, Zhao Po gave three people a talisman.


    "What kind of charm is this?"


    "The Soul-Exorcist Talisman is specially made by the sect. Every disciple who goes to solve the ghost disaster is issued. The sect finds that ghosts are difficult to completely kill. Even if they knock down the evil ghosts and fight them to the point of weakness, without corresponding means, it is difficult to kill evil ghosts. They cooperate with the official talisman master and ghost-catching Taoist, and specially made this talisman overnight."


    The disciples of the Corpse Driving Sect are all corpse Driving Sect. They practice Yin-attributed martial arts, which are similar to the attributes of evil ghosts. They can defeat evil ghosts, but they are difficult to kill.


    "When we defeat the drowning ghost, we can drive this talisman to solve the drowning ghost!"


    "Your Sect is very thoughtful." Lu Yang smiled and put away the soul-release talisman. In fact, this was not very necessary for them.


    With Meng Jingzhou, the ghost nemesis, you can burn the evil ghost to death.


    Whether it is pure yang true fire or three-flavor true fire, they are all things that restrain evil spirits.


    Hantan is located at the diagonal corner of the Dangzi Sect, separated by a whole Hanshui City. The group left the Dangzi Sect and walked directly through the Hanshui City. They passed by the BBQ restaurant again when they were still in the trial business period.


    Hanshui City is still prosperous, with people coming and going, and the disasters of evil spirits have not had much impact on the prosperity in the city.


    First of all, Hanshui City has many people and heavy yang energy, so evil ghosts dare not step in and cause trouble here easily.


    Secondly, even if you go home, you may not be very safe. A door cannot stop a ghost who is willing to make trouble. Instead, it is safer in places with many people outside.


    The four people and one corpse passed Baishui Village according to the location described in the mission and arrived at Hantan.


    Standing by the water of the pond, the four of them can feel the chill brought by the cold pond.


    The cold pond is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and it is not exposed to the sun all year round. It is surrounded by lush vegetation, especially a few old locust trees, which are the most conspicuous.


    Under multiple factors, this makes the pond water cold.


    The water in the pond is clear, but the bottom cannot be seen, and the location of the drowning ghost cannot be found.


    "It''s so strange, why don''t there be a single fish?" Meng Jingzhou wondered. Logically speaking, there will be many fish in this kind of place, and it''s not surprising that even a large fish weighing 180 kilograms will be produced.


    But the reality is that there is no fish in the pond water, and there is no fry.


    "Has been eaten by ghosts? Are ghosts still eating fish?"


    Lu Yang pushed Meng Jingzhou aside with constant problems and squatted on the ground to observe the cold pond: "Don''t worry about whether you eat fish or not. Just ask after you catch it. How to continue the current problem? Who of us is proficient in water and leads out evil spirits?"


    The four of them looked at each other. Lu Yang had the sword spirit root, Meng Jingzhou had the single spirit root, barbarian bones were the ancient barbarians, and Zhao Po was the corpse-driver, and they were not good at water nature.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll ask the zombie to survive!"


    Zhao Po ignited three incense sticks and bowed to the zombies three times. The zombies absorbed the breath of three incense sticks. The pale skin appeared a little rosy, and the empty eyes became a little agile.


    The zombies jumped out of the cold pond, and the calm water rippled. It was obvious that the zombies found the drowning ghost and were fighting.


    The power of ghosts comes from the fear of the creatures and the fragility of the soul. These two points do not have any effect on living zombies.


    Zhao Po''s head was sweating coldly and his teeth were trembling. He could synchronize the feeling of the zombies, sense how powerful the evil spirits faced by the zombies were, and the pressure was doubled.


    "Brother Zhao?" Lu Yang was concerned.


    "The information is wrong. The drowning ghost below is not a half-step Nascent Soul or early stage, but a mid-stage Nascent Soul!"


    "The zombie is still seeing a female corpse below. It should be the wife who drowned in Baishui Village!"


    "The living zombies are pulling out the drowning ghost, be prepared!" Zhao Po shouted.


    Lu Yang and the other two quickly posed for combat when they heard this, and the drowning ghost would be subjected to violent bombardment whenever they showed up.


    Bang��


    The water surface exploded and a figure jumped out of the water.


    ��Sanwei is really hot!��


    ��Pure Yang True Fire!��


    "Domaging Barbarian King Fist!"


    The three of them attacked at the same time, and they were about to hit the figure, but Zhao Po hurriedly called to stop.


    "Stop and stop, what comes out is not the drowning ghost, it is my living zombie!"


    The three of them quickly turned around and their attacks fell, hitting the cliffs, and the huge rocks rolled down, making a loud bang.


    Zhao Po''s eyes twitched straight, and this attack didn''t look like the power of the Golden Pill stage.


    "Where is the drowning ghost?" Lu Yang wondered.


    Zhao Po showed an awkward smile: "When I shouted to be ready just now, the sound was too loud. The drowned ghost heard it and ran back when he knew there was an ambush."


    "It''s so difficult. I know there is an ambush, so he will definitely not take the bait." Man Gu was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    ��Ҫ���ô�����ˮ��ɣ����Ͼ������顣


    ����ҡͷ�������У���Ƭ��̶�Ѿ���Ϊ�����������򣬴�����޷���ȡ����֮���


    Lu Yang smiled confidently: "Leave this to me, so that you can see the unique skills I have practiced for many days!"


    "What evil spells have you learned again?" Meng Jingzhou asked curiously.


    "This magical power is famous, you can tell at a glance!" Lu Yang''s pretended to be profound, which made Meng Jingzhou even more curious and itchy.


    "Show me."


    Lu Yang was walking by the pond, using his magic power to make the wind rise under the robe, and the robe floated up, which made the robe float, which felt like he turned into an immortal.


    "Listen to the evil spirit below, I will give you a chance. If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for using the methods!"


    The pond water is calm.


    Lu Yang had long guessed that the drowning ghost would not respond. He turned his palms, pressed against the water surface, and then lifted it upwards. The water in the pond formed a water tornado, and the coefficient entered his palm, revealing the drowning ghost living at the bottom of the pond.


    Lu Yang turned around and waved his sleeves lightly, extremely chic: "I guessed it, this is the palm I have mastered after studying hard for many days..."


    Zhao Po was stunned when he saw this scene and couldn''t speak for a long time: "This is the legendary world in the sleeve!"


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, he sucked the pool water into his sleeve and disappeared. What else can this be the universe in his sleeve?


    ����Yes, I��m the world in my sleeves!��


    ��The second update is at half past ten:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 426 Arhat boxing effect group

    Chapter 426: The effect of Arhat Fist can lead to the group


    Before Zhao Po finished shocking, the four of them felt a huge and cold spiritual power rising from the bottom of the pond.


    Algae wrapped around her feet, and the wet ghost flew out, looking at Lu Yang, with a hint of fear in her cold eyes.


    "Okay, okay, you have learned the universe in your sleeves at a young age. It is worthy of being the Great Xia Dynasty of Tianbao. It is indeed an amazing genius!" The drowning ghost stared at Lu Yang with a dead look on his face. He thought Lu Yang was the biggest threat.


    There is no magic weapon fluctuation, which means it must be a space spell. Using your sleeves to absorb a pool of water, it can only be the universe in your sleeves!


    What a peerless genius that can learn such difficult spells in the Golden Pill stage!


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Oh, so, aren''t you a local evil ghost in Daxia? Where did you come from and why did you appear in Hanshui City!"


    The drowning ghost sneered and looked down on Lu Yang''s shout: "Why should I tell you?"


    These little guys in front of you have magical talents, but they are separated by a big realm. Why do they feel that they can defeat themselves?


    I don��t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    After saying that, the drowning man turned his head and ran away.


    Just kidding, why did he fight if he could run away?


    "If you want to run, take me a punch!"


    Meng Jingzhou took the lead in exercising the Arhat Fist, the Buddha''s voice was shaken, and the pure Yang true fire covered the surface of the fist, constantly rising and falling.


    "So hot!" The drowning ghost didn''t expect Meng Jingzhou to have such speed. He ignored him and was hit by the front. The Buddhist technique and the Pure Yang True Fire are both moves to restrain the evil ghosts. The two are superimposed, and the drowning ghosts cannot stop them at all!


    "The Jindan stage exerts its combat power in the Nascent Soul stage, and this move... is not a member of the corpse driving sect!" The drowning ghost underestimated the enemy and lost the opportunity.


    "It seems that if you little **** don''t solve it, I can''t leave today!" The drowning ghost gritted his teeth and was unwilling to cause trouble.


    "Hmph, if you drown a mortal in a basin, do you still want to run away like an evil ghost?"


    "Damn it, what does it have to do with you when I drown a mortal? You monks in Daxia are just annoying!" The drowning ghost cursed. Water was his home court, but the home court had been taken away by Lu Yang. In this case, he didn''t want to fight.


    Since you can''t get out of here now, you can beat me at worst!


    "The water is like abyss!"


    The ink-colored water spread from the feet of the drowning ghost. The water was as sticky as blood, and in the blink of an eye it had reached the feet of four people.


    The biting coldness spreads from the soles of the feet to the top of the head, and it takes a lot of effort to move the body. What''s worse is that after being touched by the ink-colored waters, the breathing becomes no longer smooth, as if it''s suffocating.


    The Jindan stage can complete the self-circulation in the body without breathing. It should no longer feel suffocating, but the ink-colored waters can drown everyone in the water.


    Lu Yang''s index finger and **** were put together and shouted: "Broken!"


    The ink-colored waters faded and everyone woke up.


    It was not a real scene just now, but an illusion, a common method used by drowning ghosts, and Lu Yang''s technique just happened to restrain the illusion!


    The illusion was broken, and endless water plants entangled everyone. This is the reason why the drowning ghost was drowned, and now it has become one of his abilities.


    "Sweep!" The Qingfeng sword stabbed to the ground, and endless sword energy spread on the ground, cutting off the foundation of the water grass.


    "Go together, the slaying technique!"


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    "Domaging Barbarian King Fist!"


    The three of them took action at the same time, attacking the drowning ghost. The drowning ghost shook his body slightly, leaving a afterimage on the spot, and his true body instantly appeared behind Mangu. A piece of water grass appeared in his hand, wrapped around Mangu''s neck.


    This kid looks honest and honest, and should be the best deal with it.


    Man Gu didn''t even look behind, and his head suddenly tilted backwards, smashing the drowning ghost to the point of being dizzy and involuntarily let go of the water plants in his hands.


    Three people and one ghost fought again, and three peerless geniuses besieged the evil demons of the Nascent Soul level. Zhao Po couldn''t know where to intervene and help.


    The battle in front of him is no longer a place where he can intervene. This is a battle in the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Where are everyone in the Golden Pill stage that promised?" Zhao Po felt that he had practiced a fake Golden Pill stage.


    "Arhan Fist!" Lu Yang also used the Arhan Fist with the three true fire.


    The drowned ghost was prepared and dodged one after another, but Lu Yang was still cooperating with the "retreating ground" when he was punching, drilling around the ground, making people unable to defend themselves, and one punch hit the drowned ghost on the shoulder.


    Don��t care about the pain caused by true fire and boxing, the drowning ghost discovered something even more terrifying.


    ��My hair!��


    The drowning ghost''s hair is the kind that is soaked in water. It is very distinctive. Now, with the help of Arhat Fist, the hair falls off and cannot be stopped.


    "Hey, it turns out that it works for ghosts." Lu Yang was also slightly surprised. He simply wanted to use Buddhist magic to check and balance the evil ghosts, and he didn''t think about letting him lose his hair.


    "Eighteen series of hammers!" Mangu took out a big hammer and played the saint''s words while smashing the drowning ghost wildly.


    "Are you a Confucian scholar?!" Feeling the righteousness that comes with the big hammer, the drowning ghost''s face suddenly changed.


    Learning Confucian classics for a long time can cultivate a gentleman''s righteousness. Although Mangu''s learning progress is very slow, his attitude is worthy of recognition. Long-term study has also enabled him to have a noble gentleman''s righteousness.


    The attack methods of Lu Yang and the other two were filled with masculine power, and the yin energy entrenched above the pool became thinner and thinner. If they were attacked, it would be impossible to directly disperse the yin energy entrenched here!


    The drowning ghost was furious. He finally found such a good place, but was destroyed by these three people. He was furious: "You guys... don''t... force me... stop beating, I admit defeat."


    If there is a one-on-one battle, Lu Yang will use the Invincible Pill to speed up the battle process. If three fights one, it will completely crush the game and there is no need to use the Invincible Pill at all.


    The drowning ghost sank on the ground with all his might, and he was in love with nothing to live.


    Arhat Fist, True Fire, Haoran��s righteousness�� The drowned ghost thinks that he didn��t read the calendar today. There are only a few ways to restrain evil spirits in the world, and he has encountered them.


    Lost your home advantage and specialize in restraining evil spirits, and a genius who fights above the level. In this case, you can win and have ghosts!


    "Is this a win?" Zhao Po and the zombie stepped forward, and before they could come back to their senses, the battle began and ended too quickly, and he didn''t keep up with the pace.


    Zhao Po is not weak in talent, but compared with Lu Yang and the other two, he is slightly inferior in talent and has much worse experience.


    Although he often wanders around the world and has experienced many things in the world, his experience seems thin compared to the three Lu Yang who often hangs around in the magic sect and challenges beyond the level, and does not know how to live or die.


    Lu Yang took out the soul-removing talisman, and the drowning ghost was so scared that he retreated one after another.


    "I''ll be so sad, no matter how I do, I won''t be so guilty."


    Lu Yang was unmoved and his hands did not stop: "You have drowned, and you still have the face to say that you will not be so guilty?"


    "Fake all are fake. People are not dead. If you don''t believe me, look at the bottom of the pond. People live well!" The drowned ghost screamed in fear.


    Lu Yang leaned his head down and looked down. There was indeed a living woman below. It seemed that she had a preconceived idea that the zombie just now, and mistakenly thought that the woman was dead.


    The spiritual power is released, forming a big hand, capturing the woman up, and putting it together with the drowning ghost.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 427 What do you want money for, a ghost?

    Chapter 427 What do you want money if you are a ghost?


    "Which evil spirit is you? Are you from Jiuyou Sect?" Zhao Pohu pretended to be a tiger''s power and interrogated the drowning ghost.


    The drowning ghost shook his head hard and emphasized that he had no malice: "It was pure accident that I came here, really."


    "I was originally a fisherman in the East China Sea. After drowning, I was unwilling to accept it and turned into an unjust soul. It happened that my body encountered a yin wind stone, and I became a drowning ghost."


    "The East China Sea is boundless, with all kinds of creatures and swim fish in groups. I secretly sucked the yang energy of various sea clans and gradually improved my cultivation, from a drowning ghost who could not stand the sun to a drowning ghost in the Qi training period, I have the power to protect myself."


    "After I protect myself, I relaxed and wandered in the East China Sea, jumping out of the water from time to time to scare people. I became more and more courageous and wanted to go to the depths of the East China Sea that I didn''t dare to go before my death. As soon as I left the safe sea, I encountered a 100-pound fish king. I opened my mouth and almost sucked me in."


    "As soon as I saw that this was not possible, I quickly ran to the safe waters and made up my mind not to leave the safe waters!"


    "I practice slowly in the safe area, devouring the yang energy of the fish, and sometimes stealing the fishermen''s sacrifices."


    "We fishermen have the habit of worshiping the East China Sea. I have drowned. It can be seen that worshiping the East China Sea cannot ensure safety. Don''t worry and dare to eat the sacrifices."


    "Later, I didn''t know what level I had cultivated, so I kept practicing and ignored anyone. One day, I met an immortal cultivator who wanted to capture me and refine it. I easily drove him away and got his storage ring and some exercises. After studying the exercises, I realized that I had reached the late stage of foundation building. At that time, I had been dead for two hundred years."


    "After knowing the direction of cultivation, I continued to practice. After another eight hundred years, I finally reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. During this period, I never left the safe sea area."


    "I originally planned to leave the safe waters after the God-Transformation Period, but I didn''t expect that someone would sneak attack me and slapped me fainted. When I woke up, I had already arrived at this pool of water."


    Lu Yang interrupted the confession of the drowning ghost: "That is to say, you don''t know who brought you here?"


    "have no idea."


    "Does that person have any characteristics?"


    ��Better than me.��


    ���� Let��s continue talking.��


    "It took several days before I figured out the situation. It turned out that this was near the Hanshui City in the deserted state of the Great Xia Dynasty, and it was the westernmost part of the Central Continent, and it was countless miles apart from the East China Sea."


    "I can''t sit in a flying boat or something in this situation, so I can only stay here."


    "When I was inquiring about it, I met a couple in Baishui Village. The man was named Liu San and the woman was named Huang Zaoer. This is this person." The drowning ghost pointed to the woman who was lying next to him and fell into a coma.


    "At first, the two were very scared when they saw me, but later they saw that I had no malice, so they became bolder and asked me if I could create the illusion of drowning yellow jujube so that they could cheat insurance and give me some of the compensation."


    "I was penniless at that time and needed money in urgent need, so I agreed to them."


    "With my ability, it is very easy to create the illusion of drowning Huangzaoer, and the coroner cannot tell whether it is true or false. After receiving the compensation, it is stated that Huangzaoer was buried, but it is actually hidden here."


    "The couple plans to leave Baishui Village and live in another city after the news of the wind."


    "But I didn''t expect that it is now a period of cracking down on ghosts. The court cooperated with the corpse-driven sect to specifically attack me."


    "I don''t want to make things worse. I run away when I see someone. If I can''t run away, I scare the other party away. I just scared away a Jindan stage a few days ago. Now you four Jindan stages are here!"


    The drowning ghost looked aggrieved. In order to make some compensation, he almost lost all his life.


    The four people didn''t just listen to the drowning ghost''s words. Lu Yang asked, "Why did Huang Zaoer fall into a coma?"


    "I was so stupid that letting her live freely in the water consumed too much mana. It would be better to just dull it and put a layer of cover to save effort."


    "Wake her up."


    "OK."


    The drowned ghost dared not refuse to obey. He cast a spell slightly, and a little light from his index finger would wake up the yellow date.


    Huang Zaoer was so confused that she didn''t know what was going on, but she saw four people and a corpse surrounding Huang Zaoer, and her sense of oppression was amazing.


    Huang Zaoer has seen this kind of attitude and will answer questions and say it very much. The couple has evil thoughts to cheat insurance, so they collude with the drowning ghost to cheat the chamber of commerce for compensation.


    "It''s not right. Why do you want money for a ghost?" Meng Jingzhou narrowed his eyes and keenly noticed the logical loophole in the confession of the drowning ghost.


    The ghost''s yin energy is too heavy, which will make mortals feel uncomfortable instinctively. The ghost is too conspicuous, and it is very difficult to enter the city. It requires a lot of effort to disguise, let alone buy things on the street.


    As for going to the Chamber of Commerce, it is even more impossible. The Chamber of Commerce is full of monks, and you can see through the disguise of ghosts at a glance.


    Furthermore, the compensation for mortals is only how much is it, and it may not be enough for a few spirit stones. It is a mid-stage ghost in the Nascent Soul stage, and it is a world where the wind and rain are called in the East China Sea. What is the use of this little money?


    Look at Xiaowu, Xiao6, Xiao7, three beautiful ghosts, who go door to door at night, and you don��t have to work hard all night.


    "I''m so brave, I dare to lie to us!" A true fire ignited on Meng Jingzhou''s body, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "No, even a ghost can have money to use!" The drowning ghost shouted injustice and quickly explained.


    "Look, I am a fisherman, drowned in the sea, and I have been living in the sea. I am a seawater ghost. Now I have arrived in the cold pond. Although I have enough yin energy, it is fresh water after all, and I am not used to living."


    "I let Liu San and his wife cheat the compensation and spend money to buy salt and pour it into the pond water, so that the pond water can change from fresh water to salt water."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Mangu: ������


    Zhao Po: ������


    For the first time they heard that water ghosts are divided into sea ghosts and freshwater ghosts.


    Lu Yang secretly sent a message to Zhao Po: "You have many ghosts in the deserted state. Have you heard of water ghosts and sea ghosts and tamsui ghosts?"


    "Our wasteland is a whole continent away from the East China Sea. This is the first time I have seen a ghost in the East China Sea." Zhao Po felt that he had not had enough knowledge.


    Mangu is used to this and even takes it proud.


    Follow Brother Lu and Brother Meng and you can gain insights wherever you go.


    The immortal fairy rolled on the bed, her little feet blew back and forth, mocking Lu Yang for not having a broad mind: "I don''t know, have you forgotten the two first-grade golden elixirs I told you, one is called the Three Rivers and Five Lakes elixirs, and the other is called the Sea Endless Pill. The biggest difference between the two is that one puts salt water and the other puts fresh water!"


    "My Lord, didn''t you **** the water from the pond with the universe in your sleeve? You can tell at a glance!" The drowning ghost is still looking for evidence to prove that he is telling the truth.


    Lu Yang asked with a dark face, "Where did the fish in the pool run?"


    "Everything is dead."


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 428 The powerful Huang Ming

    Chapter 428 The powerful Huang Ming


    After figuring out the whole story, the third brother of Lu Yang stayed there, Zhao Po took the corpse to Baishui Village and grabbed Liu San who was about to clean up the fine and soft escape.


    The corpse-driver has a special status in the deserted state, and Zhao Po is the most orthodox corpse-driver. It is appropriate for him to arrest people, and there will be no too many obstacles or doubts.


    "Hey, hey, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Yang showed his standard smile of eight teeth: "Send you to the yamen."


    "I said I didn''t kill anyone!"


    "Who said that only murders can lead to punishment? Insurance fraud is considered a crime. It also turns the pool into salt water and chokes the fish to death. It is not unfair to convict you of the crime of destroying the environment!"


    "Are you sentenced ghosts to death by Daxia?"


    Lu Yang showed a proud smile: "Stop talking about ghosts, even if you ask the sect leader of the sect and the Minister of Justice, you will still be imprisoned if you commit a crime!"


    Zhao Po was shocked. He had never heard of such a thing.


    Don��t the five immortal sects have the power to enforce the law? How can they be arrested?


    The Minister of Justice understands the law best, but also knows that the law breaks the law?


    Is this a secret that only disciples of the Immortal Sect know?


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu also looked at Lu Yang in surprise, and they didn''t know about this.


    Those who know about this are Lu Yang, except Emperor Xia, all members of the Ministry of Justice, and senior sister.


    "Sentenced? Junior Brother Zhao Po, this is how you complete the task assigned to you by the sect?"


    A cold voice came from above my head, and I saw a man flying in the air, with a arrogant expression, and next to it was a living zombie covered in a black robe.


    "Senior Brother Huang Ming?" Zhao Po recognized Huang Ming, who defeated him and became the number one in the sect at a glance.


    Huang Ming and his zombie slowly fell down and looked at Zhao Po unhappily: "The mission requirement of the sect should be to completely eliminate ghosts and monsters. Why do you still have to save his life? If you can''t bear to kill, then the senior brother will do it for you!"


    As he said that, he suddenly took out the soul-removing talisman and wanted to hit the drowning ghost.


    Zhao Po reacted faster. He took a big step and stood in front of the drowning ghost, making Huang Ming unable to take action: "Senior Brother Huang, ghosts and monsters are also divided into good and evil. This drowning ghost has never done anything that harms the sky and is not guilty of death!"


    "Absurd, I don''t care about the good or evil of ghosts, I only know that the sect''s requirement is to eliminate all ghost troubles!"


    Huang Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "Zhao Po, are you insisting on stopping me?"


    There was a conflict in front of him, and Lu Yang stopped the two of them: "This fellow Taoist is all brothers of the same sect, there is no need to make such a furious thing, right?"


    Huang Ming was unmoved: "Who are you?"


    "I''m asking about Dao Zong Lu Yang."


    Huang Ming sneered: "Who am I? It turns out that I asked the disciples of the Dao Sect who defeated the weak in the Qingzhou Festival. Why, the people who asked the Dao Sect also interfered in the internal affairs of our corpse driving sect?"


    "I will teach you a lesson to my senior brother, and you will get an outsider to interrupt!"


    After hearing Huang Ming say this, Man Gu immediately broke out and was stopped by Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou felt that this person named Huang Ming seemed to be very hostile to them.


    Lu Yang''s expression remained unchanged, and he still had the smile of a good gentleman.


    "We captured the drowning ghosts, so of course we can deal with them as much as we are willing to do. On the contrary, fellow Taoists suddenly appeared to pick fruits, and they were a little uneducated, right?"


    "Hehe, the four Golden Elixir stages can only be joined by the joint efforts of the drowning ghost in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage. I''m so embarrassed to say this. If it were me, I would be enough! Some people say that you are the first person in your generation, and I think that''s just that."


    Lu Yang''s smile did not diminish: "Oh, is that right? It seems that fellow Taoist is very confident in his cultivation."


    ��Just try it out.��


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Yang used the Arhat Fist and punched Huang Ming.


    Clang��


    The zombie was one step faster than others, like a standing iron tower, crossing its arms to block Lu Yang''s punch.


    Lu Yang was slightly surprised. Although this Arhat Fist did not use all the strength, it was not something that could be blocked in the early stage of the Golden Elixir.


    The zombie roared, and her body swelled, and she was a hug at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang did not fight against the zombie. He stomped his right foot, his body merged into the ground, and appeared behind Huang Ming!


    Instead of fighting with zombies, it is better to deal with the owner of the zombie directly!


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    ��Yellow Spring Palm!��


    Huang Ming, as if he had expected Lu Yang to take this step, had accumulating energy in his palm and turned around and had a palm.


    The fists and palms collided, causing ripples. Both sides could not withstand the power of this blow. At the same time, the power of the fist and palms rushed across the bodies of both sides. The two made the same choice and slapped backwards, and the fist and palms poured out.


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes and showed an interesting smile. He had met an opponent with such rich combat experience at one time.


    "How is that possible!" Zhao Po looked at this scene in disbelief. The body of the corpse-driver has always been below the average level. He had seen Brother Lu''s boxing skills, and Senior Brother Huang Ming could actually compete with Brother Lu.


    "You are not the early stage of the Golden Pill, are you the middle stage of the Golden Pill?" Lu Yang said with a smile, remembering what Zhao Po said, saying that he and Huang Ming were both in the early stage of the Golden Pill.


    ��How can I see it?��


    "I used 100% of my punch. If the golden elixir can be blocked in the early stage, I will be in vain."


    Huang Ming snorted coldly and did not answer.


    He didn''t expect Lu Yang to be so difficult or difficult.


    ��My hair!��


    Huang Ming was about to make another move, but he didn''t expect that strands of hair fell like snow.


    "Integrate boxing?!" Huang Ming made a judgment quickly, but he didn''t expect that someone could do this in the Golden Elixir Stage.


    He doesn''t care about his hair, he only cares about Lu Yang''s talent.


    "What is the integration of boxing techniques?" Zhao Po looked confused and had never heard of this concept.


    Meng Jingzhou stared at Huang Ming, frowned, and did not answer.


    Let��s not mention the combat experience. This knowledge called Huang Ming is not as cultivated by the corpse-driving sect, let alone that he was recently accepted as a disciple by Master Lu.


    How did this knowledge come about?


    Boom��


    The two fought again and showed a momentum beyond this realm. Lu Yang attacked with the three true fires, and Huang Ming fought back with the Dingmao true fire. The temperature instantly increased, and the drowned ghost retreated one after another.


    "Six Ding and Six Jia True Fire!" Zhao Po lost his voice. Among the 108 kinds of true fires, there are twelve kinds of true fires that are considered a major category, collectively called the Six Ding and Six Jia True Fire. Ding Mao True Fire is one of these twelve kinds of true fires!


    Wuquan Palm that can compete with Brother Lu or Dingmao True Fire, Huang Ming has never used it in the sect competition.


    Zhao Po knew that Huang Ming did not use his full strength in the sect competition, but he only thought that the zombie had a trump card, but he didn''t expect that Huang Ming himself had a trump card.


    Lu Yang became more and more interested in Huang Ming��s origin. The gap between the first and second place in the corpse-driving sect is a bit big.


    Lu Yang has never met outsiders who can fight with him to this point except for the people from the five great immortal sects.


    The two of them fought more and more fiercely, using various Taoist magical powers, with fierce fists and palms, accompanied by thunder, and they banged several times, but they could not see any victory or defeat.


    Gradually, the victory and defeat gradually emerged, Lu Yang''s foundation was more solid and his aura was long. In terms of attrition, no one in the same realm could beat Lu Yang!


    Huang Ming was furious. He had never lost since his debut. He had never expected to lose here today.


    Absolutely not possible!


    Huang Ming''s eyes were like tiger eyes, majestic, and an invisible spiritual force turned into arrow feathers and stabbed Lu Yang!


    Lu Yang''s mental power is so powerful, not to mention that there is an immortal fairy in the spiritual space. He is competing for his mental power. He is not afraid of the Tribulation Period!


    A small shield appeared in Lu Yang''s eyebrows, blocking the arrow.


    The immortal fairy suddenly realized: "I understand. He is not your peer, but a great monk who practices the practice of scattering his skills!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 429 Re-education of scattered exercises

    Chapter 429 Re-education of scattered merit


    "Re-education of Sangong?" Lu Yang heard of this word for the first time, and the literal meaning is quite easy to understand.


    "Yes, many monks have no guidance at the beginning of their cultivation. The cultivation process is not smooth and their foundation is not solid. They don''t have much impact at low level. At most, they are challenged by you with a firm foundation. When they reach a high level, the problem will be very big. They are very easy to encounter bottleneck periods. There is no progress in cultivation for hundreds or thousands of years."


    "When at this time, the monks will face a choice - re-education of scattered merits."


    The immortal fairy talked freely, and no one could match his knowledge.


    "Dissolve all your cultivation, similar to reincarnation, with memories, becoming a baby, and starting from scratch, with the memory of the last cultivation, this time you can avoid many detours, know how to consolidate your foundation, and you will never miss the opportunity that you missed because of your cultivation too high and your age. Outsiders cannot tell whether he was reincarnated or re-educated. Even if you test your bone age or something, you cannot detect it."


    "But the re-cultivation of sanitary ritual faces three problems. First, there are requirements for cultivation. It must be the fusion period, and it is the heyday. It is the unity of the spirit and spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the sanitary ritual, which can ensure that a little true spirit of the sanitary ritual is immortal after the re-cultivation of sanitary ritual. If the sanitary ritual is old and the spirit of the sanitary ritual is dispersed, the result will only be the failure of the sanitary ritual, the soul will be scattered, and even the rescue will not be saved."


    "Secondly, after you retrain, you are like a newborn baby, you don''t have any self-protection ability, and eating and crawling are all problems. After you pass the infancy period, you gradually grow up, and the world of cultivation is not safe. Maybe you will get into enemies when you grow up and die in a bad life."


    "Third, the root and bones after re-cultivation cannot be guaranteed. For example, there are two spiritual roots in front of the root bones, and after re-cultivation of the scattering exercises, there may be three spiritual roots or even four spiritual roots. In this case, even if you have experience in cultivation, it will be difficult for you to return to the previous level."


    Lu Yang nodded. The re-cultivation of the scattered martial arts sounds very similar to Li Haoran��s situation, but it is different. At least Li Haoran is a brand new individual, and his talent in the next life is definitely stronger than in the previous life, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    No wonder Huang Ming is so difficult to deal with. This is equivalent to fighting a powerful man who started in the fusion period, and the opponent is pressed to the same level as him.


    "By the way, is there anyone among the five ancient immortals who practiced the scattered martial arts again?"


    "No." The immortal fairy followed Lu Yangshu with his fingers, "I came from a small tribe. Ying Tianxian is a refugee, the Nine-level immortal is the first heir to Lianshan clan, the Qilin immortal is born and raised by the earth, and the Year immortal is to build a wood into a spirit."


    "Can the fairy tell who Huang Ming was before his reincarnation?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "I can''t tell. If he hadn''t used the spiritual attack that was not possessed in this realm just now, I wouldn''t have been able to tell that he was reincarnated and re-educated."


    Lu Yang thought, did Huang Ming reincarnate and re-cultivate the corpse-Dragon Sect know why Huang Ming chose to practice in the corpse-Dragon Sect? This kind of talent is enough to enter the five great immortal sects. Are you afraid of something, or is there something special about the corpse-Dragon Sect?


    "Well, don''t think so much." Lu Yang smiled excitedly and drew out the Qingfeng Sword. This was the first time he encountered a reincarnated opponent, and it was time to take action.


    Huang Ming looked at Lu Yang with a serious expression, as if he was facing a great enemy, and he did not dare to relax at all.


    As a monk who practices the scattered martial arts, he could not tolerate himself losing to the hands of a younger monk, so he used the spiritual arrow feathers out of order.


    The spiritual arrow feathers are definitely not something that can be resisted in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Even the middle stage of the golden elixir that specializes in practicing mental power is impossible!


    How did the other party do it? Could it be that just like you, it is also a re-education of scattered skills?


    He didn''t know that Lu Yang''s time to resurrect the Immortal Fairy in the early stage of foundation building, the Immortal Fairy forced Lu Yang to open up a spiritual space, making his spiritual strength much stronger than his peers. In the future, the Immortal Fairy was struggling in the spiritual space every day, and the spiritual space area and solidity became increasingly greater.


    In terms of mental strength, no one can compare to Lu Yang in the Jindan period.


    "Slay!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, his spirit and spirit were united, and his sword energy was like a horse, extremely fierce. The sword blade danced in the air and slashed at Huang Ming.


    Zhao Po, who was watching the battle, stood upright. Even if he observed the sword from the side, he could feel the horror. Is this really a sword move that can be used in the middle stage of the Golden Pill?


    The drowning ghost was also very scared. Only then did he realize that Lu Yang had kept his hands in the battle just now, otherwise this sword would be enough to seriously injured him and fall to the ground!


    This sword was too fast and too fast, and Huang Ming could not dodge. If he resisted this move, he would definitely lose. Huang Ming gritted his teeth, and with a thought moved, he disappeared on the spot, and replaced by a living zombie.


    He instantly exchanged order with the zombies!


    "Transfer the corpse and change the position?!" Zhao Po was shocked. Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Huang Ming even learned this secret method. It is logical that he can only learn it in the Nascent Soul stage.


    Huang Ming gasped and took the Qi Recovery Pill to restore his spiritual power. He forced himself to use the secret technique, and the remaining spiritual power was instantly taken.


    The zombie resisted this sword, split into two from the middle, and countless red filaments grew from the broken mouth, connecting each other, and the zombie recovered as before.


    Huang Ming no longer held back, controlled the zombies and attacked Lu Yang together.


    The defect of the corpse-driver lies in his physical body, and he can only control the corpse to fight, but Huang Ming has a strong physical body and strong mental power. He can control the corpse while fighting, making up for all the defects of the corpse-driver.


    Fighting power soars!


    Zhao Po looked at this scene blankly. Huang Ming''s various methods completely subverted his cognition. It turned out that the gap between him and Huang Ming was so big?


    "Ha, that''s what''s interesting." Lu Yang fought with one or two without any intention of retreating, just like a martial god, becoming more and more brave as he fought.


    "No wonder he has some ability to become a disciple of the Inquiry Sect, but that''s all!" Huang Ming''s eyes were like wolf eyes, revealing his ferocity and determination.


    "With your talent, your peers are invincible. You should have never tried the taste of defeat. Let me give you a taste today!" Huang Ming smiled contemptuously.


    "The flowers on the other side bloom, reshape the universe!"


    This is his last and strongest trump card. If he loses again, he will not have to do anything to practice scattered martial arts and re-cultivate for the right to speak in the future. It is better to commit suicide early.


    The beautiful and bright red flowers on the other side bloomed, Huang Ming and the zombie''s eyes were red, the momentum of bamboo joints climbed, and their nails stretched out, like the sharp claws of wild beasts, extremely sharp. Under the influence of this momentum, the ground was shaking, like a dragon turning over, and the earth was shaking!


    "I''ll see how you win with two against one!" Huang Ming was sure to win, his expression was a little distorted.


    "It''s really hard to continue fighting like this." Lu Yang murmured, retracted into the ground, took out the twin lotus seeds, and used the "Tree Planting Art".


    In Huang Ming''s slightly dull eyes, lotus flowers bloomed in the flowers on the other side, and two Lu Yangs appeared at the same time, one holding the Qingfeng sword and the other holding the Mingyue sword.


    Lu Yang showed a calm smile on his lips.


    ��Now it��s two against two.��


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 430 Huang Mings identity

    Chapter 430 Huang Ming��s identity


    Huang Ming was re-educated in the fusion stage. He has been practicing the immortal world for more than two thousand years and was able to use cloning magic in the Golden Elixir stage for the first time.


    And it is also a clone magic method in this way.


    Before Huang Ming could figure it out, the two swords of Qingfeng Mingyue were like two dragons traveling in the East China Sea, roaring in with **** storms.


    Lu Yang is not sure whether the zombies can be recovered. Instead of betting on uncertain things, it is better to cut them directly at Huang Ming.


    He didn''t believe that Huang Ming could recover like a living zombie.


    Huang Ming hurriedly manipulated the zombie attack, and Lu Yang asked his clone to hold the Mingyue Sword to resist the zombie, and he fought with Huang Ming.


    The two sides were in a stalemate again, but soon Huang Ming discovered his disadvantages.


    Lu Yang''s mental power is stronger than himself, and his clone controls has higher accuracy. In the battle between the zombies and clones, the zombies are defeated step by step.


    Once the clone wins, you will have to face the dilemma of one against two.


    Lu Yang''s chuckle came in Huang Ming''s ears, which made Huang Ming sweat in a cold sweat.


    "Do you don''t even understand the principle that you can''t distract yourself during battle? Break it!"


    ½��ʩչ���־���������������ӿ��������â�貣�˿˿���ƽ�֯��Ļ��


    Ѫɫ��Ļ���ڻ�����ǰ������������ǿ������ʽ����ȫ��ʩչ�����־���ǰ��Ѫɫ��Ļ����ά���˰�Ϣ���㱻�ƿ���


    Puchi��


    ������Ҫ�ٶ�ʩչ��ʬ��λ���վ�������һ�ģ��Ҳ��򱻹ᴩ��


    ����Ԫ�����ˣ���Ҫ���پ�������²��ָܻ���


    �����м���ù�һ�λ�������ս��ĩβ�������������������õľ��档


    In contrast, Lu Yang has never taken any pills that restore spiritual power from beginning to end, which is not only due to the power of the Invincible Pill, but also because of eating tofu every day when he was practicing for the first time.


    Long-term use of tofu can regulate the five elements of monks, and the endurance during combat is more lasting.


    "I admit defeat!" Huang Ming said gritting his teeth, having to admit his defeat and take pills to heal his wounds.


    Lu Yang took the sword away, as if he was not the one who injured Huang Ming just now, and greeted him with a smile.


    "Why did you think of re-education after scattering your skills?"


    Huang Ming sighed: "I was too anxious when I was young, and the foundation was not laid well. I was trapped in the middle of the fusion and could not make any breakthroughs. This time it was a good opportunity to re-educate the scattered martial arts, so I was reincarnated."


    Lu Yang was surprised: "Then why don''t you join the five great immortal sects? The immortal sect has abundant resources, which is stronger than the corpse-driving sect, right?"


    �����Ų��ý���������̫�ָ࣬����˭�ͷ������ǵ������ˣ��������㣬���Ӳ�С����������������ţ�����˸ߵ�����


    �����뵽½����ǿ��ľ�����������Ϊ��Ҳ��ת�����޵ġ�


    He continued to ask, "It seems that this clone technique is so unique, but I have never heard of it, and there is no record in history. I guess it is because there is no successor and it has been lost. Are you a monk in the Daqian era?"


    "No, I didn''t practice it again."


    ����ţ�ˣ��㲻��ɢ�������ܴ�ù��ң������ɣ���͸���ף����Ǵ��������Ļ�����ߣ����ʲô��˵�����һ���˵��������š���


    Lu Yang did not answer and looked at Huang Ming silently.


    Huang Ming seemed to understand something too.


    Huang Ming: ������


    Lu Yang: ������


    �����Ǵ�����������ʿ������


    ���������ʵ��ڵĵ��ӣ�����


    The two spoke in unison.


    Lu Yang thought Huang Ming was a senior from the Driving Corpse Sect to practice the reproduction, and his tone was relatively casual, but he did not expect that Huang Ming was a cultivator of the Dayu Dynasty.


    Huang Ming was even more shocked than Lu Yang. The combat power displayed by Lu Yang was really cultivated step by step. He had never practiced the scattered martial arts again and again. Even the national master could not do this at this level!


    Are geniuses in the great world really so terrifying? !


    Meng Jingzhou realized the seriousness of the problem. Huang Ming was actually a cultivator of Dayu.


    This was the first time that Man Gu and Zhao Po came into contact with ancient monks, and their reactions were not as big as Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Huang Ming reacted quickly, his tone was gloomy, his eyes were covered with a layer of haze, without a trace of smile: "Okay, okay, you deserve to be a genius who appeared in the world, and he could actually make me so embarrassed!"


    "Since that''s the case, I can''t keep you!"


    "I originally planned to finish chatting with you and kill all the people who heard us talk. Now it seems that even you are going to die!"


    Huang Ming no longer conceals his murderous intent and calls his companions with secret techniques.


    "Fellow Daoist Meng, kill them all!"


    "Lu Yang, be careful, a monk in the fusion stage is coming!"


    �������ӵ�����֮�������£���Ρ��ɽ������ѹ�㽵�ٴ˵ء�


    A middle-aged man with more than half of his hair appeared in the sky. He ignored Lu Yang and others, lowered his head, Huang Ming, and showed a mocking smile.


    "Fellow Daoist Huang, why is he so embarrassed?"


    "If it were you, you would be the same!" Huang Ming said angrily. Lu Yang was so talented that he could not beat him in his fusion stage of re-cultivation.


    What would be fine if he could grow up?


    It must be eradicated as soon as possible!


    "It''s easy to say." An ancient monk called fellow Taoist Meng said with a smile, "I can destroy it in just a few golden elixir stages."


    "That''s him!" The drowning ghost felt the familiar breath and instinctively shouted.


    "It was him who knocked me out and brought me here from Donghai!"


    Fellow Daoist Meng lowered his head and saw that it was the drowning ghost, and laughed in a low voice.


    "It turned out to be the drowning ghost from the East China Sea."


    ½��һ���������ζ�ź�ˮ�ǵĹ����ֺ������ɵ�������ģ��������ط��Ĺ���ץ�������ӵ���ˮ�ǣ����Dz�֪��������Ҫ��ʲô��


    Mong Taoist did not look at the drowning ghost again. The ghost in the Nascent Soul stage was not worthy of making him care: "I helped you kill these people and forged the crime scene, and said that he died with this drowning ghost. In this way, you can continue to stay in the corpse-driving sect. On the contrary, you have to tell me a place to hide your treasure."


    Huang Ming gritted his teeth and dared not speak out. This was a naked robbery, but he had no choice.


    "OK!"


    "Haha, then thank you for your gift in advance!"


    Seeing what he wanted, fellow Taoist Meng stopped holding back and looked at Lu Yang and others like he was looking at the dead.


    "A few boys, I am kind-hearted. Can you choose a way to die, whether you are skinned by cramps, or refined into human pills, or if hundreds of ghosts penetrate their bodies and die?"


    Lu Yang and his men were sweating profusely, and the sweat wet their spine, especially Zhao Po, when have they ever seen such a scene?


    "Then what way do you choose to die?"


    The sudden sound broke the deadly scene.


    "Who!" Fellow Daoist Meng was shocked. He didn''t even notice when it would come!


    Boom��


    Fellow Daoist Meng was hit by the five-colored light wheel and fell from the air, spitting blood in his mouth, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    With this blow alone, he could feel the difference in strength with the opponent.


    The visitor was wearing a blue shirt, with his hands in his hands, his tone was indifferent, and the five-colored light wheel was placed behind his head, just like a sacred one.


    "The leader of the Five Elements Sect, Qiu Jin''an."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 431 Use the Five Elements Spell in front of me?

    Chapter 431 Use the Five Elements Spell in front of me?


    "Qiu Jin''an? One of the leaders of the so-called five great immortal sects of Daxia?"


    Fellow Daoist Meng got up from the ground and was not seriously injured. He sneered at Qiu Jin''an''s identity. He was hit by Qiu Jin''an just now, and it was purely Qiu Jin''an''s sneak attack on him.


    If there is a real fight, the outcome will be a matter of two things.


    He came from the peak of the Dayu Dynasty. The Dayu Dynasty at that time was not inferior to the current Daxia. He was the top small-scale matchmaking period of that era. In terms of identity, he was no worse than the one who was the one who was the one who was not as good as the one who was Jin''an.


    If you can sleep for more than 100,000 years and implement plans in the world, you will naturally have your own uniqueness.


    Although there are many strong people in Daxia today, after all, after more than 100,000 years, many martial arts and magic have been lost.


    He mastered these skills and magic.


    One side has mastered the lost martial arts and magic, but the other side has not mastered it. It is not difficult to judge who is stronger or weak.


    "Sect Master Qiu?!"


    Lu Yang and others were overjoyed. The monks of Dayu were arrogant and ignorant. They didn''t know how powerful Qiu Jinan was. How could they not know?


    This is the leader Qiu, who was asked about the nine sons of the Dao Sect who have been struggling since childhood and have won and lost each other!


    As the most proficient in the Five Elements magic in the world, even the Minister of Justice could not beat Qiu Jin''an!


    Apart from the first person in the fusion period of Buyu Taoist, no one dares to say that he can defeat Qiu Jin''an with a stable victory!


    "Qiu Jin''an!" Zhao Po was shocked and felt relieved. The names of the five immortal sects resounded throughout the Great Xia Dynasty, much better than their corpse-driven sect.


    Zhao Po secretly observed Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou and found that although they were surprised, their reaction was much smaller than that of him.


    He suddenly remembered Meng Jingzhou''s curse, a half-step curse of tribulation, and I don''t know who he provoked.


    He was surprised before that Meng Jingzhou was in the Golden Pill stage, so how could he provoke such enemies? Now he probably understands a little.


    After only a few days of contact, we encountered the ancient fusion period.


    Man Gu has also seen big scenes. He participated in the entire process of the Immortal Cult, and his posture is much bigger than now.


    The drowning ghost was almost scared to death again. The matter was completely beyond his understanding. What is the fusion period of the Dayu period and the sect leader of the five great immortal sects are not the big figures that he, a small water ghost, could touch.


    As for Huang Zaoer who cheated on insurance, she fainted from fear.


    In addition to being surprised, Lu Yang thought of another question: "No, why did Master Qiu appear here? It happened so coincidental?"


    "It''s very simple, he''s following you." The Immortal Fairy said naturally. No matter how secret Qiu Jinan''s stealth technique is, it''s not as good as the Immortal Fairy.


    "Follow us? When did you start?"


    "Start with you and Meng Jingzhou wanting to enter the city but encountering mudslides."


    ��Isn��t that the beginning?��


    "It doesn''t count the beginning, it only starts from entering the black store." The immortal fairy seriously corrected Lu Yang''s wrong logic.


    Fellow Daoist Meng is not afraid of Qiu Jin''an''s existence, and even wants to take action.


    "The younger generation of Daxia, let you see what ancient magic is... the sun is hanging in the air!"


    The shadow of the bronze tree slowly emerged behind fellow Taoist Meng. The two big suns appeared and the connotation of endless light and heat. Just one glance at it, it felt like it was melting. The golden crow spread its wings and cried, located in the center of the big sun.


    Qiu Jinan raised a light curtain to protect Lu Yang and others.


    This is the killer move in the fusion period, even if you wipe Bian Luyang and others, you can''t stand it.


    Qiu Jinan thought about it, as if he had seen a description of this trick in ancient books, and he spoke slowly and recalled it slowly.


    "According to legend, in ancient times, ten golden crows lived on Fusang trees. One golden crow went out to patrol the world every day. Suddenly, one day, ten golden crows emerged in the air, causing disaster to the earth. The ancient gods bent their bows and shot nine suns."


    "In the Dayu period, there was a person who deduced it based on this ancient rumor. He found a piece of Fusang tree trunk, combined it with the Golden Crow True Fire, and created a magical power called "Ten Days of Sky Survey", which raised the power of the Golden Crow True Fire to another level."


    "The man became the master of Fire Dao and founded the Tianyan Sect, which was famous all over the world. Later, with the man missing, the ''Ten Days of Heaven'' technique disappeared from then on. The Tianyan Sect struggled to support for eight thousand years, and was found by the enemy''s family and captured the sect."


    "According to records, the humanity is called Meng Tianzhen Lord."


    After being identified by Qiu Jinan, Daoist Meng was not in a hurry, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I can only perform two-day inspections. However, when I can successfully pass the tribulation, I can perform five-day inspections. The Great Perfection of the Tribulation Period will be ten-day inspections, and the ancient scene will be reproduced! It''s a pity that my cultivation is limited and I can''t keep up with the rhythm of deduction, but I''m more than enough to be a junior!"


    "Let me set the rules here, [I can perform three-day inspection of the sky]!"


    On the Fusom tree, the third round of sun is in the sky!


    After all, this is near Hanshui City. If the noise is too big, it will inevitably attract the attention of the masters in the city. They must fight quickly. Therefore, the Zhenjun Meng Tian stepped through the attack process and used the strongest moves from the beginning!


    The rules cannot be formulated at will during the fusion period, otherwise the true king of Meng Tian could directly perform ten-day inspections.


    During the fusion period, the rules of implementation are usually divided into two categories: one is to strengthen oneself and the other is to bind the other.


    Strengthening one''s own rules depends on the limits of the fusion period and is a way to stimulate potential.


    The limit of rules for tying opponents is that the number of times is equal. You can bind your opponent once, and your opponent can bind you once. The way of tying is not limited, so if you are not careful, you will lose your car.


    For example, when the Dayu fusion period, which uses animals to refine the soul-summoning banner, fight with Deputy Sect Leader Shi, the rules set by the Dayu fusion period are:


    [Except me, everyone is five hundred feet apart, and everyone is slow to move]


    The rules set by Deputy Leader Shi are:


    [Around five hundred feet, no one is allowed to use magic weapons]


    This is the reflection of equal number of times.


    Three wheels of suns soar into the sky, golden crows cry, and the sun really means repeating the ancient disaster scene.


    "go!"


    Meng Tianzhenjun raised his hand and stretched out his fingers, fell down suddenly, pointing at Qiu Jinan and the people behind him.


    If Qiu Jinan hides, the people behind him will undoubtedly die!


    He is sure that Qiu Jinan will not hide!


    "Ah-" Qiu Jinan sighed in the face of three big suns.


    Qiu Jinan took a step forward, and the five-color light wheel behind him shone brightly and turned into five-color divine light. All things belonging to the five elements are under the control of the divine light.


    Swish��


    The three great suns gradually melted under the erosion of the five-colored divine light.


    "It turns out that the ten-day inspection of the sky was like a natural disaster, and that''s all."


    "How is this possible!"


    Meng Tianzhenjun widened his eyes in disbelief, and his strongest move was resolved so easily?


    The other party didn��t even set the [rules]!


    Before Meng Tian Zhenjun could figure out what was going on, he saw Qiu Jinan swaying and stepping on Meng Tian Zhenjun under his feet. This kick was as heavy as a mountain of 100,000, which made Meng Tian Zhenjun face all the feet up, struggling and unable to get up!


    Qiu Jinan looked at Meng Tianzhenjun lightly: "I have never seen anyone dare to use the Five Elements Skills in front of me, and even those nine guys in the Dao Sect dared not."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 432 Solutions to Resolute Cause and Effect Backlash

    Chapter 432 How to solve the backlash of causality


    Monk Meng Tian Zhenjun did not expect that he would lose so quickly. In his eyes, he mastered all kinds of magic that he did not pass on. In addition to the Ten Days of Heaven, there were other magics. Ten Days of Heaven was the most powerful among them.


    Before they could even use these, the three-wheeled sun was wiped by Qiu Jin''an''s five-colored divine light, and disappeared, and the canyon returned to coolness and coldness.


    Qiu Jinan didn''t talk much nonsense, and reached out to the head of Meng Tianzhenjun, wanting to search the soul directly and figure out what they wanted to do.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Meng Tianzhenjun didn''t care about the influence on him and gritted his teeth and used the secret method of saving his life.


    Bang bang bang��


    His heart beat rapidly, strong and powerful, and it didn''t look like he was defeated.


    The temperature in the heart suddenly increased, and the velvet at the chest that could withstand some attacks during the fusion period melted, revealing its chest.


    Qiu Jinan then realized that his chest was not a heart, but a dead golden crow!


    The golden crow had an arrow wound that penetrated the body, which was fatal. Qiu Jinan suspected that the golden crow was the one shot to death by the ancient god!


    No wonder the true Lord Meng Tian can realize the ten-day inspection of the sky!


    I guess he found the Jin Crow''s corpse from where he replaced it with his heart!


    Suddenly, the golden crow opened its eyes and the feathers spread rapidly, covering the whole body of Meng Tianzhenjun.


    "No, he wants to run!"


    Qiu Jinan suddenly used force under his feet to nail Meng Tian Zhenjun to death, but when he exerted force, he found that Meng Tian Zhenjun''s whole body had turned into golden crow feathers and stepped on it.


    Bang��


    Meng Tian Zhenjun exploded, and the feathers of the golden crow flew everywhere. Qiu Jinan silently recited the mantra and hung a whirlwind to blow away the feathers. At this time, Meng Tian Zhenjun and Huang Ming had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a piece of Fusang tree branches on the spot.


    "Let them run away!"


    Qiu Jinan had never seen the escape method used by the Zhenjun Meng Tian, ??and his reaction was a beat slower.


    ��


    Hukh��Hukh��


    The seriously injured Meng Tianzhenjun and Huang Ming disguised themselves as mortals, hiding in the Hanshui City, mingling in the crowd.


    "Damn it, how could that person named Qiu Jinan be so strong?!"


    Meng Tianzhenjun had the kind of glory that he would have survived the disaster. He would be searched by Qiu Jin''an a little later and die at the hands of Qiu Jin''an.


    Although I lost the branches of the Fusang tree, I will never be able to use the ten-day inspection of the sky again, and my foundation is even more shaken. I have to overcome the tribulation and repair the holy objects.


    But it��s nothing compared to being able to survive.


    "That''s the main trunk of the Fusang tree. After this incident, you have to compensate me!" Meng Tianzhenjun waited for Huang Ming fiercely.


    If Huang Ming hadn''t been the basic treasure land, he would have never saved Huang Ming.


    "I''ll tell you two more treasure-hiding places, which is enough to make up for your losses!" Huang Ming said with a tough bullet. He has four treasure-hiding places in total, which are used for rapid rise in the future. He promised to have one place that had little impact, but now he promised to have three places. In the future, he will have to go through a lot of trouble to find the cultivation treasures!


    How much time will this take!


    But it is not possible to give it to him. He is in the Golden Elixir Stage. Even if he is seriously injured by Tian Zhenjun, he is not able to deal with it.


    "What are you going now? Where are you going?" Huang Ming asked with a sinister face, not very happy.


    "In the past, my status was not in the future, and I could not participate in the subsequent plan in Hanshui City. I saw that there was no house not far away. The owner of the house was enshrined with a wooden sculpture praying for blessings. In fact, it was the offering ghost I placed. The offering ghost had completely controlled that family and no one could find it. Let''s hide it there first."


    "good."


    The two of them suppressed the urge to run to the house not far away, controlled their steps, and tried not to leak any flaws.


    "You two are leaving now?"


    A sudden sound shocked the two of them.


    The two looked up and found a man wearing a white paper hat standing in front of them, with people coming and going around, and no one noticed the man with a white paper hat.


    "Who are you!"


    The man in the white paper hat sneered twice, his laughter a little cunning.


    "You Dayu monks caught ghosts everywhere, and they all threw them into Hanshui City, and put the black pot on our Jiuyou Cult. The Tianting Cult suspected that we did it. In the gap, we had friendship between the two religions. Do you ask me who I am?"


    "Jiuyou Sect, run!"


    "Can you run?"


    Three more men with white paper hats appeared and surrounded them.


    The four great demon sects have survived for so many years and are the top in the world in terms of escape.


    "You Dayu monks have delayed us from opening a shop. Deputy Master Shi has a lot of opinions on this. Let''s settle the new and old accounts together."


    The man in a white paper hat captured the two and disappeared on the spot.


    ��


    "What a pity, they both ran away." Qiu Jinan sighed. If he could catch one of them, he would get a lot of useful information.


    "Sect Master Qiu, why are you here?" Lu Yang asked respectfully.


    "Isn''t this the acting sect leader? Long time no see." Qiu Jinan greeted Lu Yang with a smile.


    "Is the acting leader of the Dao Sect now the leader of the Dao Sect?"


    At that time, the Five Elements Sect came to communicate with Wendao Sect and returned home in a defeat. At that time, the Immortal Fairy was the acting leader of the Three Days.


    At that time, the two sides discussed how to play. Qiu Jinan thought Yunzhi was the acting leader, so he generously proposed to let his eldest disciple fight the strongest disciple among the Wendao Sect.


    Then Yunzhi stood up and said that she was not the acting leader now.


    In Qiu Jin''an''s view, he is Lu Yang''s acting sect leader.


    Zhao Po was shocked. Sect Master Qiu��s words revealed amazing information. Brother Lu actually became the acting sect leader of the Dao Sect?


    In this way, Brother Lu is not only the first combat power person of the younger generation, but also the one with the highest status!


    Everyone is all of their peers, and there is such a big gap.


    "Abdicate and give up the wise, and give it to the senior sister." Lu Yang answered honestly and blocked Qiu Jin''an.


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you about this. I''m here to tell the Meng boy that I''ve found a solution to the curse." Qiu Jinan brought the seeds of hope.


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes glowed: "Really?"


    "This is still fake. I have verified it from many sources and it is very reliable."


    "Have you heard of the power of national fortune?" Qiu Jinan said mysteriously.


    Meng Jingzhou blurted out: "Which national fortune is the immortal''s means?"


    Qiu Jinan was stunned for a moment. He wanted to give a big talk and show off his experience to the younger generations. Anyway, they will forget it after they have been told. Unexpectedly, Meng Jingzhou knew about it.


    In fact, he should not remember the power of national fortune, but he is the leader of the Immortal Sect. He often discusses national fortune when discussing matters. The court gave each Immortal Sect a treasure so that they can remember the existence of national fortune.


    "Yes, it is the power of national fortune. Do you know that every state governor and county magistrate in Daxia has the power of national fortune to protect them, and no one can hurt them. Do you know what this means?"


    Lu Yang reacted very quickly and said along Qiu Jin''an''s thinking: "It means that the national fortune can eliminate the backlash of cause and effect!"


    "Yes, it can eliminate the backlash of cause and effect. This is a method of immortality. As long as you use the power of national fortune to wash away everything will be fine!"


    Meng Jingzhou was overjoyed. This method was much more reliable than the sect leader of the corpse sect who broke through the tribulation period and took action.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 433 The first person of the younger generation!

    Chapter 433 The first person of the younger generation!


    "This is the news that I have learned after multiple verifications. The power of national fortune involves a very high level, which is not what you should know now. You only need to know that using the power of national fortune can eliminate the backlash of cause and effect!" Qiu Jinan told everyone that their cultivation level was too low and they were not qualified to know these secrets.


    This is something I only knew during the Tribulation Period. If he had not been the leader of the Immortal Sect, he would not have known the existence of the power of the country''s fortune.


    Lu Yang agreed deeply: "Indeed, the power of national fortune is something held by immortals in the court. It is related to the Tao fruit. It is one of the methods of immortals. It protects the national fortune. It can avoid poisons and diseases. It can instantly burst out with powerful combat power and also has the characteristics of forgetting. The national teacher of the Dayu Dynasty is also very afraid of the power of national fortune and dare not openly emerge to oppose it!"


    Qiu Jinan was stunned for a moment. Why did he feel that Lu Yang knew more than him?


    This is the knowledge reserve that should be available in the Jindan period?


    When he was in the Golden Elixir Stage, he just learned that an ancient anonymous man refined the Star Continent. As for concepts such as immortals and Taoist fruits, he was completely unfamiliar. Occasionally, he went to a secret realm that could only be entered in the Golden Elixir Stage. The secret realm was left by monks in the Nascent Soul and the God Transformation Stage.


    Moreover, the power of the country''s fortune has the characteristics of forgetting, and he has the treasures given by the court. Why didn''t Lu Yang forget this kid?


    Qiu Jinan pondered for a while, but did not go into it. He couldn''t figure out that there were too many things to ask the Dao Sect, and it was not bad for Lu Yang.


    For example, he never understood that the world of cultivation is so big, why did he let the nine disasters of the nine sons of the Inquisition Sect get together?


    It can only be explained by the fact that birds of a feather flock together.


    "After I learned this news, I went to ask the Dao Sect to find you. The old gangsters of Dao Sect told me that they had gone to the corpse-driving sect in Huangzhou. I rushed over and told you that they happened to encounter the Dayu fusion period attacking you."


    Qiu Jinan looked lucky that I had come in time.


    Lu Yang looked at Qiu Jinan with a squinted eyes. It was not a blessing to arrive. The fairy told him that you were following the fun along the way.


    The battle between Qiu Jinan and Meng Tianzhenjun was very disturbed, and the officials from Hanshui City rushed over quickly.


    The Hanshui City side judged from the combat movements that the cultivation level of both sides of the battle was not low, and the highest cultivation level of officials who came out of the city was also in the fusion stage.


    "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Qiu." The officials of Hanshui City obviously recognized Qiu Jin''an, had a respectful attitude, and bowed their hands.


    As an official of the court, it is a basic cultivation to recognize the five sect leaders of the Immortal Sect.


    After all, the five sect leaders have the power to supervise and enforce the law, which is a sharp blade.


    There was once a case where the official bluntly violated the law. Seeing that the man from Buyu was too big and wanted to commit fraud, he unexpectedly did not like to spread the matter directly to Emperor Xia, and the official was punished for this.


    The Taoist Buyu was also admitted to the prison for committing a crime.


    After this incident, the government and the public were shocked. No official dared to be favoritism and abuse the law anymore, at least he did not dare to be in front of the five great immortal sects.


    After all, there is a ruthless Taoist who sent himself in.


    "You are..." Qiu Jinan did not recognize him.


    "I am Sima from Huangzhou, Anping."


    "So it''s Lord An." Although I have never seen it before, Qiu Jinan still made a look of sudden realization and just remembered.


    "I saw the fires soaring into the sky in the city, and the sun was hanging in the sky. I wonder what happened here. Can Fellow Daoist Qiu reveal it conveniently?"


    "I just met a Dayu fusion period. I fought with him. The opponent lost two moves and fled in panic."


    "From the information revealed by the other party, the current disasters in the city are what he does, but I don''t know if there are any accomplices."


    Lord An��s expression became serious. This matter was a big deal. Now that ghosts are suffering from disasters, they have always suspected that it was done by the Jiuyou Sect. Now it seems that it was the work of the cultivator of Dayu!


    "Can Fellow Daoist Qiu talk to Lord Zhou Mu in detail?"


    Qiu Jinan smiled and said, "I happened to have something to talk to the provincial governor."


    "That''s great. I wonder who these guys?"


    "These three are disciples of the Inquiry Sect, and the one in the lead is the young disciple of the old thief who is not swearing."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s identity, Lord An was in awe.


    He is a rising star. He was not born when the Buyu Taoist was active. It is equivalent to growing up listening to the legend of Buyu Taoist and knowing how unlucky it is to be a disciple of Buyu Taoist.


    "This is a disciple of the Driving Corpse Sect. This drowning ghost and this coma mortal woman are involved in insurance fraud. She is about to hand it over to you for handling. They also have an accomplice, Liu San from Baishui Village."


    Without any need for Lord An to say anything, his subordinates arrested the drowning ghost and the unconscious Huang Zaoer, and some people rushed to Baishui Village to arrest Liu San.


    Lu Yang and others don��t need to intervene in the follow-up matters.


    "Wait me a moment."


    Lu Yang said before leaving, and then, in the confusing eyes of everyone, he reached into the dry cold pool, and a steady stream of salt water poured out from his cuffs, filling the cold pool.


    The water evacuated from the cold pond has been stored in the village in the palm.


    Lord An was shocked. How old is Lu Yang? Has he learned how to be in the world?


    Seeing Lord An''s expression, Qiu Jinan stroked his hands and laughed: "I didn''t expect that Lu Yang had fought with the re-education of Dayu Sangong just now and won calmly. His combat power is enough to be called the number one person of the younger generation."


    Although his disciples can also defeat the fusion stage of the scattered martial arts and re-education, they will definitely not be as relaxed as Lu Yang.


    During Lu Yang''s battle, Qiu Jinan kept observing. He found that Lu Yang had not used the golden elixir from beginning to end. He also suspected that Lu Yang had more powerful means to not use it.


    I can''t beat Lu Yang at this age.


    He is worthy of being the apprentice taught by Yunzhi.


    "So strong?!" Lord An was shocked again, and he didn''t expect Qiu Jinan to give such a high evaluation.


    With Qiu Jinan''s experience and insight, there is no mistake in making such a judgment, and there is no need for him to exaggerate it. After all, Lu Yang is a disciple of the Inquiry Sect, not a disciple of the Five Elements Sect.


    As always, there are many talents in the Dao Sect.


    Zhao Poxin said that this was true. Seeing Lu Yang''s fierce look when he was fighting, he vaguely felt that Lu Yang looked like the first person of the younger generation, but he did not have enough experience and did not dare to draw a conclusion rashly.


    "I heard it, I am the number one person in the younger generation!" Lu Yang was proud, like a victorious peacock, showing off in front of Meng Jingzhou and Mangu.


    "Brother Lu is so awesome!" Man Gu applauded from the bottom of his heart.


    Meng Jingzhou curled his lips, and Lu Yang''s grandson''s tail was almost tilted to the sky: "What is the number one person in the younger generation? Senior sister is."


    Lu Yang was happy: "You are just jealous of me, and my senior sister is not the younger generation..."


    Seeing Meng Jingzhou''s playful and dangerous gaze, Lu Yang suddenly realized that there was something wrong with what he said just now, stopped it in time, and glared at Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou looked around and pretended that he was not the one who dug a hole.


    ��


    Under the leadership of Lord An, the group met the newly appointed governor of Huangzhou Prefecture without any surprise.


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 434 The following master asked Zong Yunzhi

    Chapter 434: Ask Zong Yunzhi, the master of the Tao


    The house of the Zhoumao is located in the center of Hanshui City and is the intersection of power in the deserted state. The house is seven in and seven out, and there are protective formations inside and outside.


    This is not only the residence of the provincial governor and an office place. While passing through the house, Lu Yang saw many officials looking hurried and taking off and landing with documents in their arms, which was very busy.


    This is not a steadily step, but a real ability to fly.


    Before meeting with the Huangzhou Prefecture, Lord An had already informed the prefecture owner of the prefecture owner. As soon as the prefecture owner saw Qiu Jin''an and others, he warmly welcomed and shook hands.


    Lord An also needs to arrange the city to search for the whole city of Meng Tianzhen Lord and take his leave first.


    "Fellow Daoist Qiu, I have long admired my name! My surname is Lu, and I only have a Ke, and people call me Lao Lu." Luzhou Mu is a talkative person. Although he has been busy with disasters recently, he is still full of energy and exhausted.


    "I''ve met Lord Lu." Qiu Jinan smiled and did not call Lao Lu.


    The last person who was so familiar with him was still asked the Nine Sons of Dao Zong, and he was deeply impressed.


    Qiu Jinan''s father was the leader of the Five Elements Sect in the previous generation. He visited Daozong with his father in his youth, where he met the nine sons of the Inquiry Sect who were enthusiastic.


    At that time, he was young and ignorant and had a bad understanding of people. He didn''t realize that the Nine Sons of the Dao Son was full of bad things. The Sixth Elder Feng Ya was the only exception. She was incompatible with the Nine Sons of the Dao Sons, but she was indispensable every time she did bad things.


    So he is very alert to people who are familiar with him.


    "You said that the previous provincial governor had nothing to do and had to hold a birthday party for his daughter. He also invited a lot of people. It would be fine if he invited someone, but he also brought a lot of gifts and did not report to the court in advance. Now, he was dismissed and he had also been dismissed, and he had also entered several officials in charge and several major sects in Huangzhou." The mu of Luzhou said with complaints.


    This is also one of the reasons why we are too busy now. We have shortage of manpower, temporary replacement of key positions, and difficult dispatch. Even ghost victims have to rely on the help of the closest corpse-driving sect.


    "Old Xu, who has been taking leave for a long time, has finally had enough rest and is dealing with them."


    The Minister of Justice announced to the public that his old friend died suddenly and wanted to take leave to see him for the last time.


    "As a result, His Majesty distrusts the officials of the deserted states and pulls me, a person in charge of money and food, and makes me have to leave the imperial city and rush to the deserted states."


    "By the way, I''m all talking alone. Before I could ask, who are these young people?" Lu Zhoumu woke up and noticed Lu Yang and the others.


    "These three are disciples of the Inquiry Sect, and they are my juniors. I will help take care of them. This is Zhao Po, the disciple of the Great Elder of the Driving Corpse Sect. He also witnessed the entire process of the battle just now."


    As soon as he heard that the Muslim Luzhou was an official in the imperial capital, Qiu Jinan did not say that Lu Yang was a disciple of the Taoist Wushui.


    "The foundation is solid and the golden elixir is full, and they are all excellent young people." Lu Zhoumu nodded and praised him, "I would like to ask fellow Daoist Qiu to talk about the battle just now."


    This is the most important thing at the moment.


    Qiu Jinan talked in detail about Lu Yang''s encounter with Huang Ming, defeating Huang Ming, Meng Tian Zhenjun took action, and talked about the process of Meng Tian Zhenjun''s defeat.


    "In this way, did the Lord Meng Tianzhen went to various places to capture evil ghosts and threw them into our Hanshui City?" The Lord of Luzhou was furious and finally found the culprit for his busyness today.


    No wonder there are so many evil ghosts. I��m afraid that I��ve captured all the ghosts in Daxia, and I haven��t even let go of the ghosts in Donghai!


    This can be handled cleanly before I see the ghost!


    "The ghost troubles in Hanshui City should not be achieved by one person. I suspect he has accomplices." Qiu Jinan said.


    "They are sure that I just took office and can''t use the power of national fortunes skillfully!" Luzhou Mu didn''t know about the power of national fortunes before, and it was only when Emperor Xia told him recently.


    "There is also Huang Ming who practices the scattering and re-education. We should also pay attention to the ancient monks of the fusion stage. In the past, we only focused on the ancient monks of the fusion stage, and ignored the possibility that some of them would re-education the scattering and re-education!"


    Luzhou Mu sighed: "It''s useless to notice. Re-practice of scattering and re-practice is like a new life, and it is difficult to find their roots."


    "Forget it, I will submit to the court afterwards for the re-cultivation of Sangong. Now the most urgent task is to deal with the evil troubles."


    "I used to think that the ghost problem was created by the Jiuyou Sect. After all, there are many ghosts in the Jiuyou Sect. Now it is confirmed that it was done by the cultivators of Dayu, so the matter is serious. The cultivators of Dayu did not raise ghosts. They tried their best to capture evil ghosts in various places and threw them into Hanshui City. It should be more than just asking for trouble, and they must have other purposes!"


    The Muslim face of Luzhou was gloomy and wished he could tear these Dayu monks into pieces.


    "May I ask, is it possible that you are setting up a formation?" Lu Yang raised his hand and asked carefully.


    "Formation?" Luzhou Mu and Qiu Jinan were both stunned, chewing these two words, as if they had thought of something.


    When Lu Yang was in Yanjiang County, the Yanjiang rudder was part-time county magistrate, and he arranged a formation in the whole county to absorb the life span of the whole county and improve his strength.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang asked this question.


    "It is indeed possible that it is setting up a formation!" Lu Zhoumu slapped his thigh. He was busy these days and didn''t expect this.


    He came to a huge sand table, clapped his hands gently, the gravel shaking, and the ups and downs were like sand waves, and finally formed, turning into the appearance of Hanshui City.


    He took out a small flag from his arms and threw it on the sand table. The position where the small flag landed was a place where there were ghosts and disasters.


    The type and level of ghosts are also marked above each small flag.


    "Hiss, from this point of view, it really looks like a formation." Lu Zhou Mu was overjoyed when he saw that Lu Yang''s guess was very likely the answer.


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of the Dao Sect. A famous teacher produces a high disciple. I wonder who the teacher is from the Dao Sect?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Before telling the truth, Lu Yang wanted to know how much hatred Lu Zhoumu had with his master.


    "I''m here to ask Zong Yunzhi."


    Lu Yang respects his teacher and respects the truth. When he goes out, he dares not mention his master''s name.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang with contempt, so shameless.


    "Yunzhi? This name sounds a bit familiar." The Mu of Luzhou thought for a while, and had never heard of anyone named Yunzhi among the elders of the Dao Sect.


    "Master rarely leaves the sect, and people in the world rarely know her."


    ��So that��s the case.��


    Luzhou Mu did not recall who Yunzhi was. He and Qiu Jinan were not good at formations. He ordered his men to invite the formation masters in the city to study what formations the cultivators of Dayu set up in the city.


    Soon, several gray-bearded old men were invited to come over and stand by the sand table to observe and deduce.


    Fortunately, these formation masters are all male cultivators.


    Several formation masters joined forces and quickly reached a preliminary conclusion. After hearing the preliminary conclusions of these formation masters, Lu Zhoumu said to Qiu Jinan, his expression relaxed than when he first met: "Little Friend Lu guessed that it was right. The monk Dayu was indeed setting up a formation, but he arranged a lost formation. It took a while to deduce it before he could know the function and cracking method. You and I will wait for a while."


    Seeing that the time was right, Qiu Jinan bowed and said, "Since he is a little free, can Lord Zhou Mu let me and this kid use the power of national fortune together?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 435 Causal backlash disappears

    Chapter 435 Causal backlash disappears


    "Use the power of national fortune?" Lu Zhoumu was stunned when he heard the news.


    ��No?��


    "No, no, no, of course it''s OK."


    The five immortal sects and the imperial court are in a righteous alliance, and there is no substantial relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    ʮ����ǰ���ʵ��ڵ���ʦү��Ԫ�������������һͬ������������ţ����ʹ��Ķ���ͬ��֮Լ��Լ���а�����ִ��Ȩ���ලȨ��˰�ռ�������ݡ�


    And the leader of the Immortal Sect can use the power of national fortune.


    Qiu Jinan knew the content of the alliance agreement and then made a request.


    ����������֪��ͬ��֮Լ�����ݣ��������������λ�������֮ǰ���ĵ����Խ����˽�����ѵ����ʱ���ĵ۾͸�������������������ʹ�ù���֮����


    In terms of understanding the power of national destiny, Qiu Jinan is more familiar with it.


    "With Sect Master Qiu''s cultivation of being the only one in the world, I wonder what happened and was cursed?" Lu Zhoumu asked curiously.


    �����̾�����ݺݵ�˵������˵��������˵��Ҳ���ɺϣ���һ�������������������ϼ�С�ӣ���������֮�£����Ƕ�������ħ�ߣ���Ҫ����а�񣬻�����һ��̫ƽʢ�����κ�ħ����ħ���Ĵ�Ӫ���������ƣ��������ң���ս����Ҳ�������·硣��


    "Not to mention that two fists cannot match four hands. I have limited strength alone and the magic power is great. During the battle, the magic cursed me and the boy from the Meng family!"


    "So that''s the case. The demon cultivator is really hateful!" Lu Zhoumu suddenly realized and stood up for Qiu Jin''an.


    "I wonder which of the three major demon sects is the one who went to?"


    Qiu Jinan shook his head, unwilling to say in detail, and the Muslim Luzhou was tactful and did not ask again.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked strange, but they didn''t say much.


    "Sect Master Qiu is amazing. He is alone in the Demon Sect!" Man Gu clenched his fist, and Sect Master Qiu used his own strength to eradicate the Demon Cave. It was very handsome when he thought about it!


    When Qiu Jinan sneaked into the Inquiry Sect, the mangu was still performing the coming-of-age ceremony in the wasteland, and he didn''t know the situation at that time.


    ���ù���֮���ǿ��Եģ�ֻ�����ҸսӴ�����֮����ʹ�õĻ���̫��Ϥ����


    ���޷���������Ҫ̫���ӵĹ��̣��ù���֮����ϴһ���������˾��С���


    "Okay." Lu Zhoumu agreed happily.


    The power of national fortune is a major secret. The Muslim Luzhou only asked Qiu Jinan and Meng Jingzhou, two unlucky guys, to follow him, and Lu Yang, Man Gu and Zhao Po were waiting in place.


    After a series of things, the three of them were a little tired. They were originally just going to help solve a drowning ghost, but the situation later became increasingly uncontrollable. They were re-educated by scattered martial arts, and Dayu took action together, and Qiu Jin''an saved the scene.


    "I didn''t expect that Senior Brother Huang Ming was re-cultivated in the ancient fusion period!" Zhao Po smiled bitterly. He had always wanted to exchange his cultivation experience with Huang Ming. Huang Ming ignored him. He didn''t know the reason before, but now he finally understood that they were not all the people.


    "From Huang Ming''s methods, he was very good at corpse driving before re-education of Sangong." Lu Yang analyzed that this may be the reason why Huang Ming chose corpse driving sect.


    This is not surprising. The history of corpse driving can be traced back to ancient times. It is normal for monks from Dayu to be proficient in corpse driving.


    "I just don''t know how many ancient monks have re-educated their practices. Huang Ming has re-educated his cultivation to the Golden Elixir stage, but it does not mean that other ancient monks have also re-educated his cultivation to the Golden Elixir stage!" Lu Yang said seriously. This is different from the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect has middle and low-level monks as a breakthrough point, so ancient monks are different. The beginning is in the fusion stage. I don''t know where the upper limit is, making it even more difficult to deal with.


    "No one has become an immortal after practicing Sangong, which is embarrassing." As an immortal, the immortal fairy looked down on these guys who practice Sangong very much.


    "Well, fairy, what are you looking at?" Lu Yang noticed that the immortal fairy was lying on the bed, staring at the light at the head of the bed.


    The figures on the light curtain are very familiar, namely the Mu of Luzhou, Qiu Jin''an and Meng Jingzhou who have just left.


    "I have never seen how the power of national fortune is used, let me see."


    "Let me see, let me see." Lu Yang was also curious and asked the immortal fairy to make a place and lie next to the fairy to watch.


    �ƿع���֮���ĵط��в�����������֮������Ҳ�ܶž�͵���Ĺ��ܣ������Ƕɽ��ڶ��޷�ͻ�ƣ�����Щ�������Ϲ�����֮�׵IJ���������ǰ�Ͳ������ˡ�


    It would be almost the same if the immortals from the court personally controlled the power of national fortune. Apart from that, no one could stop the immortal fairy from peeking at the power of national fortune.


    ��Ļ�ϣ��������������˽���һ��ʯ�ʵ����ҡ�


    The secret room is airtight and has no gap. It doesn��t look like it is piled up with stones, but it is like a whole big stone hollowed out.


    There is a small pool in the secret room. The pool is empty and there is nothing inside. There is only a groove in the middle, which is square. The Mu of Luzhou held the Great Seal of the Desolate State and printed the seal at the groove.


    The substance that looks like light and water suddenly appeared, forming wisps and filling the groove.


    "So that''s it. This thing is the power of national destiny."


    Seeing that Lu Yang was still a little confused, the immortal fairy explained: "The power of national fortune has been on every inch of land in Daxia from beginning to end, and exists in an invisible and invisible way. The Great Seal of the Desolate State is the key, which can transform the power of national fortune from an invisible state to an observable state."


    "The Great Seal of the Desolate State is a treasure that recognizes the Lord. Only the Muslims of Luzhou can use this treasure."


    "As for the power of national fortune, it is probably because there is only one state and it is not very strong. If the national fortunes of seventeen states gather together, the power will be very impressive. It seems that the immortals in the Daxia court have some skills."


    "Of course, I just have some skills and can''t reach the level of my immortal."


    On the other hand, Meng Jingzhou saw the power of national fortune for the first time up close, and felt that hope was about to resolve the backlash of cause and effect.


    "Do you want to jump in directly?"


    Qiu Jinan stopped Meng Jingzhou''s impulse to commit suicide: "If you pass the tribulation period, you will have a chance to survive if you jump in."


    Meng Jingzhou believed that although he was a powerful golden elixir, he was still a little bit far from the tribulation period, so he didn''t jump into it.


    A force of national fortune as thick as an arm flew out, and it was the Muslim in Luzhou who was mobilizing it.


    The Muslim Luzhou''s power to control national fortune repeatedly weakened the corrosiveness of the power to dominate the country. He pointed his fingers at Qiu Jin''an and said, and the power to dominate the two of them.


    "So comfortable!" Meng Jingzhou said in surprise. This was even more comfortable than the first time he came into contact with spiritual power.


    The pink mist floated out and was soon absorbed and melted by the power of national fortune, disappearing and invisible.


    The curse that had been pressing in my heart for many days disappeared, and Qiu Jinan also felt very happy.


    ��Huh��comfortable!��


    "The curse finally disappeared. Go to the brothel to celebrate. Brother Lu, where is the best brothel in your Hanshui City?"


    Luzhou Mu: ������


    Is this a bad question?


    "There was a zoo in the past, which was the best brothel, but now it is closed for business and rectification."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 436 Innate Bagua and Acquired Bagua

    Chapter 436 Innate Eight Trigrams and Acquired Eight Trigrams


    "Does the positions of these ghosts contain the innate Bagua and are arranged with the character Kun as the core?"


    "The innate Eight Trigrams cover all things in the world, and use ghosts to represent the scenery of all things. Look, this position is a drowning ghost. The drowning ghost dies in the water, which represents water. This position is an unjust death ghost, buried in the soil, which represents the earth. This position is a beautiful ghost. The beautiful ghost is the incarnation of desire, which represents fire. This position is a painted ghost... Well, it should be a recharge."


    "No, I think this big array seems to have signs of the acquired Bagua. It should be arranged by the principle of the acquired Bagua, and the array eye is in the character "Zhen".


    "How do you learn the formation? Is there only ghosts and monsters that set up the formation? Can''t buildings be used as formation nodes?"


    "Look, on one side of Hanshui City is the Yinzi Mountains of the Driving Zi Sect, which are a symbol of the extreme yin, and on the other side are bustling areas such as brothels. They are very popular and are a symbol of the extreme yang. With the palace maids as the center, the Yin and Yang balance are promoted to the prosperity of Hanshui City. This is the original intention of establishing the Hanshui City."


    "Now some people place evil ghosts in Hanshui City, breaking the balance of yin and yang. Can''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "The **** theory, the rumor of the balance of yin and yang in Hanshui City has been passed down for thousands of years, and people still believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it, I''m called rational analysis!"


    "What kind of rational analysis is that everyone is a cultivator of immortality. The strong are respected and capable are the ones who can see the truth!"


    The formation masters were noisy, and the more they were noisy, the more anxious they became, and they were about to start fighting.


    Lu Yang wanted to come forward to stop him, but his own slight words could not stop these old scholars.


    In fact, there are ways to stop the old peddler from quarreling. As long as he says he is the apprentice of the Wushui Taoist, Lu Yang believes that the focus of the old peddlers will soon shift from the formation to himself.


    But this method has too high risk factor, and even fairies will find it difficult to save themselves.


    Although even if the danger coefficient is not high, the fairy can''t protect himself.


    "Masters, how are you studying the formation?" Lu Zhou Mu came out of the stone secret room and headed straight here, caring about the progress of the masters.


    Qiu Jinan and Meng Jingzhou looked relieved, and they felt that the world was open.


    "Don''t worry, I said I''ll pass on a secret method of this sect. When the matter is over, I will teach you!"


    Qiu Jin''an controlled Meng Jingzhou and promised to teach Meng Jingzhou''s secret techniques when he was boxing against Mr. Ba.


    He has always done what he said.


    "Is it okay?" Lu Yangming asked knowingly, and could not expose his peeking.


    "Brother Meng''s curse is lifted?" Man Gu is really concerned about Meng Jingzhou. Zhao Po followed behind and was also concerned about Meng Jingzhou''s situation.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. After so long, I finally got it done. I am free now!"


    "If I had committed suicide once according to the method of this immortal, the curse would have been lifted long ago." The immortal fairy muttered that the efficiency of lifting the curse was too low.


    "How did Brother Meng''s curse be lifted?" Man Gu suddenly asked, a little confused, feeling that he still remembered it just now, but now he forgot it.


    The same is true for Zhao Po.


    This is the immortal''s characteristic at work.


    Meng Jingzhou called out, but no answer.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that after half a minute, Mangu asked again, answer again, ask again, and ask again, endlessly.


    "It''s a pity that the eldest sister is not here, otherwise I wouldn''t have to go to the deserted state." Meng Jingzhou missed the days when the eldest sister was there very much.


    Qiu Jinan was surprised for a moment, not understanding why Meng Jingzhou asked this: "Are you talking about Yunzhi? She was asking Daozong, when I went to find out where you two were, I saw her."


    "When did the senior sister return to the sect?"


    "The second day you set off for the deserted state."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Lu Yang: ������


    "What do you think you are so anxious to come to Huangzhou for?" Lu Yang took the lead in attacking and took the initiative.


    "I''m in a hurry to come to Huangzhou. I don''t know that the eldest sister is back so quickly. On the contrary, you follow the eldest sister every day, why don''t you even know where the eldest sister goes!" Meng Jingzhou skillfully pushed the blame to Lu Yang.


    "Who dares to inquire about the whereabouts of the senior sister? Do you dare?"


    "I dare not!" Meng Jingzhou was confident.


    "If you two ask Yunzhi what they are going to do, I know this." Qiu Jinan said.


    "She went to go through the release procedures for the old thief Buyu."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Lu Yang: ������


    "Have the sect leader committed a crime again?" Man Gu was very surprised.


    Luzhou Mu is listening to the opinions of the formation masters.


    "Listen to me, the principle of this formation must be the innate gossip!"


    "What kind of innate gossip? This is obviously acquired gossip!"


    Qiu Jinan sighed and felt a little headache: "It''s another dispute between the innate Bagua and the acquired Bagua, it''s a troublesome thing."


    "The dispute between the innate Bagua and the acquired Bagua?" Lu Yang and others had never heard of this debate.


    "This involves the advanced theory of formations, and it is normal that you have never heard of them."


    "The innate Bagua and the acquired Bagua originated in ancient times. It is said that this is what an ancient immortal gained from looking up at astronomy and geography, which must be in line with the laws of heaven and earth."


    "This ancient immortal proposed the theory of gossip, but the ancient civilization was lost too seriously. Only the innate gossip and acquired gossip left, which led to the two sides often arguing about who is orthodox."


    "If we can complete the Bagua theory, the dispute between innate and acquired will be stopped."


    "Gogle theory, I know this." The immortal fairy once again showed her rich experience. She was the one who experienced many major events in ancient legends and stories, or the one who planned behind the scenes.


    "You know?"


    "I don''t know what I said. The birth of this set of gossip theory is closely related to me."


    "Is this theorem you proposed by Fairy?" Lu Yang was shocked and suddenly felt that the immortal fairy was much smarter.


    The immortal fairy shook her hand and did not take credit for her own pride: "That''s not the case. This is the theory deduced by the immortal Immortal. When he deduced, I would shake the flag and cheer him up and cheer him up."


    Lu Yangxin said that there is still a punishment link? The immortal of time cannot be deduced at the specified time. It is your meal?


    The immortal fairy didn''t know that Lu Yang was complaining, and continued to recall his experience at that time: "He looked up and counted the stars, squatted on the ground and looked at the mud, then calculated his fingers and came up with a set of theories."


    "According to his statement, his Bagua theory covers everything in the world and can be used as the basis of formations. The formations arranged using the Bagua theory are profound and unfathomable. It is difficult for monks of the same level to deduce and crack the methods. It is a first-class formation theory!"


    "The complete Bagua theory is divided into four parts, namely the innate Bagua, today Bagua, tomorrow Bagua, and acquired Bagua. I don''t know how to spread it. Only the innate Bagua and acquired Bagua are left."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 437 Three possibilities

    Chapter 437 Three possibilities


    "The naming level of the immortal in the Year is not good. The name of the innate Bagua was named by him, and the names of the last three Bagua were named by this immortal. Is the name of this immortal better than his?"


    The contribution of the immortal fairy to the gossip theory is not only reflected in the shaking flag and cheering, but also in the most important naming link.


    Lu Yang nodded against his will: "...Indeed, the last three gossip names are easy to understand."


    "The Bagua theory is an orthodox time spell. It is not an exaggeration to say that it covers all things in the world. The innate Bagua observes the past, today the Bagua controls the present, and tomorrow the Bagua divines the future. These three represent the ancient and modern future, and are one."


    "The acquired gossip represents an unpredictable distant future. What is predicted is only one possibility, which is the most difficult to master. Even the immortals of the Year dare not say that they can predict the distant future. The variables are too great."


    "Using the Bagua theory to set up the formation is planned based on time, so it is difficult for monks of the same level to deduce the cracking method."


    After saying this by the immortal fairy, Lu Yang felt that the gossip theory had returned.


    "No wonder the formation masters have argued endlessly about the innate Bagua and the acquired Bagua. There is no result. It turns out that they have not yet started." Lu Yang accidentally solved the problem that has plagued the formation world for 300,000 years.


    Not to mention how to use the innate Bagua and the acquired Bagua, even the direction is not right. This is the theory of time spell.


    If Lu Yang publishes his research results, he will definitely shock the formation world. Uncle Ba, who is proficient in formation, will serve tea and water to Lu Yang.


    Time spells are obscure and difficult to understand, and are the most difficult spells in the world. They are as talented as immortal fairies, and they only learn a weather forecast.


    As talented as Lu Yang, he has only learned to "predict the future that will not happen."


    At this time, the formation masters were still debating about what kind of formation was arranged in Hanshui City and what is the theoretical basis for the formation.


    "Okay, don''t make a noise!"


    The Lord of Luzhou shouted angrily, and finally shocked the formation masters.


    If they really let them continue to argue, they would not be able to get a result if the cultivators of Dayu activated the formation.


    "Master Fang, you are the innate Bagua master. According to your theory, what is the function of the formation arranged by the monk Dayu, and how should it be cracked?"


    Master Fang looks like a fairy-like and Taoist priest, and the three white beards look quite stylish: "I haven''t seen the role of the formation in the city for the time being."


    "The way to solve the problem lies in the formation eye. As far as I can see, the formation eye is located in Baihua Restaurant. The most urgent task is to block Baihua Restaurant. If there are evil ghosts in Baihua Restaurant, it can confirm my guess!"


    Lu Zhoumu looked at another formation master again: "Master Miao, you are the acquired formation master. According to Yi''s opinion, what is the function of the formation arranged by the cultivator of Dayu and how should it be cracked?"


    "The formation in Hanshui City has the power of rebelling against the acquired and reversing the Yin and Yang, but I don''t know what to reverse. The way to break is also the array eye. What surprised me is that the location of the array eye is located at the entrance of the corpse-driving sect. There should be a ghost as the array eye, which may have the ability to hide, hidden under the nose of the corpse-driving sect!"


    Master Miao didn��t know, but in Luzhou��s way, Huang Ming, the traitor in the corpse-driving sect, it was not difficult to install a ghost as the eye of the formation.


    "Master Ren, what about you? You said this is neither an acquired formation nor an innate formation, but a cultivator of Dayu is subverting Yin and Yang?"


    "It''s the extreme, the yin and yang are unbalanced, the ghosts are marching, and the city is in chaos. I just don''t know whether the monks of Dayu should take the opportunity to do something. The current plan is to speed up the eradication of evil ghosts."


    The Lord of Luzhou pondered, Master Ren didn''t know what would happen in the chaos in the city. He knew that Hanshui City was the core of the deserted state. Hanshui City was in chaos and the people''s hearts were unstable. What was shaken was the power of the destiny of the entire deserted state.


    "Are there any other masters who have put forward different opinions?" Lu Zhoumu looked at other masters of formations who did not speak.


    These formation masters shook their heads, and their views were just these three.


    Seeing that there was no other possibility, Lu Zhoumu quickly made a decision and began to divide the work for everyone: "It is not difficult to solve the innate theory and acquired theory. Sect Master Qiu also asked you to go to Baihua Restaurant to investigate and see if there is anything wrong with the restaurant."


    If Baihua Restaurant is a formation eye, there will definitely be a fierce ghost at the level of the Great Ghost King, which is extremely dangerous.


    The governor of Luzhou is glad that Qiu Jin''an came to Hanshui City, which is a great help.


    For dangerous places like the formation eye, it is safest to send three or five fusion periods to form a team, but now how can we distinguish so many fusion periods to Baihua Restaurant? Fortunately, Qiu Jinan can reach three or five fusion periods alone.


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Qiu Jin''an responded calmly.


    I don��t think it would be dangerous if Baihua Restaurant was a formation eye.


    "When the matter of the corpse-driving sect, Sect Master Lu is in seclusion, so let Elder Gai go and investigate the corpse-driving sect strictly!"


    The Muslim Luzhou came to his subordinates and asked him to rush to the corpse-driving sect to explain the situation.


    Sect Master Lu was in seclusion, and Elder Gai was the sect master in the actual sense.


    Luzhou Mu did not let Zhao Po pass the message. Zhao Po''s cultivation was too low and his speed was too slow. He had to fight against time now.


    Immediately afterwards, he summoned Sima Anping from Huangzhou: "Lao An, you can''t just let the disciples of the Driving Corpse Sect work. You can send more people to conduct a carpet-style search. Be sure to solve the disaster of the ghost disaster in the Hanshui City in the shortest time!"


    "yes!"


    After allocating everything, Luzhou Mu breathed a sigh of relief and felt much more at ease.


    The Muslim Luzhou has not forgotten to arrange the four of Lu Yang: "Now that Hanshui City is not safe, you can stay in the mansion first. When the matter is over, I will ask Sect Master Qiu to send you back."


    Lu Yang and the other four suggested that they wanted to go out to help kill ghosts, but Lu Zhoumu felt that their status was special and it was difficult to explain to Wen Daozong if something happened, and they firmly disagreed. Lu Yang and the other four had no choice but to stay in the mansion of Lord Zhou Mu.


    ��


    "What, do you say Huang Ming is a cultivator of Dayu who practiced the scattered martial arts again!" When Elder Gai learned about this, his veins swelled up and became furious.


    The back mountain of the Driving Corpse Sect was shaking, this is where his true body was.


    Huang Ming is a spy from Dayu and blatantly became the number one in the sect competition. This is simply a stain on the corpse driving sect, and it makes people laugh at it if you tell it!


    "The Lord of Luzhou asked the sect to conduct self-inspection, which is to give the sect a chance. If you investigate strictly, you must investigate strictly!"


    Elder Gai called out the other three elders and told them about this. Their reaction was similar to Elder Gai. He must check the corpse-driving sect and see if Huang Ming left any means.


    ��


    "Oh, Meng Tian and Huang Ming can no longer contact each other. I feel that there is a fusion stage outside the city. Is Meng Tian exposed and fighting with the monks of Daxia and being caught by Daxia?"


    "In this way, our plan will be exposed soon. Since that''s the case, we can only take the initiative."


    In the secret room, a figure slowly stood up with a confident smile on his lips.


    And he exudes a powerful aura that even the peak of the fusion stage cannot possess.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 438 crisis!

    Chapter 438 Crisis!


    Baihua Restaurant.


    Baihua Restaurant is located on the west side of Hanshui City. It is a large restaurant that can be ranked among the top 20 in Hanshui City. The most famous restaurant is that it is composed of more than 150 kinds of seasonal flowers. Due to different seasons, the taste of Baihua wine in each season is different.


    Qiu Jin''an walked into Baihua Tower. Baihua Tower was crowded with people and bustling with noise. The loud sound was almost overturning the restaurant. The waiter was busy like a small top, constantly traveling back and forth between the lobby and the kitchen.


    Qiu Jinan finally found a vacant space in the corner.


    "I''ll ask, there''s no one here?"


    Sitting opposite him was a diner with a round belly. He had enough food to eat and sweat was everywhere on his forehead.


    The diner looked up at Qiu Jin''an and said, "No one, sit down."


    "I didn''t expect that it wasn''t dinner yet, so there were only so many people coming to eat." Qiu Jinan was waiting for the waiter to come over while chatting with diners.


    Diners are not good at talking and focus on eating, and deal with Qiu Jinan in a mess.


    The waiter brought the menu over, and Qiu Jinan read it casually and returned the menu to the waiter: "A bowl of rice, five plates of special dishes, five plates of the most expensive dishes, and another pot of hundred-year-old Baihua wine."


    "Okay, please wait for a moment."


    Qiu Jinan didn''t wait too long. A bowl of rice, ten delicious dishes with colors, fragrance and flavor were placed on the table, and a pot of mellow and fragrant flower wine from a century-old, which made the diners on the other side envious.


    "If you have nothing else to do, you will take your leave."


    The waiter was about to greet other guests, so he called out to Qiu Jinan: "Waiter, I am a living person, how can I eat dead people''s things?"


    The waiter looked confused and didn''t know what Qiu Jinan was talking about.


    Qiu Jin''an snapped his fingers, and a slight crackling sound rang one after another, as if someone was stepping on the newly frozen lake surface, the ice surface was broken, revealing the true appearance of the lake.


    Looking at the lobby again, there are no bustling restaurants and bustling guests.


    The guests lowered their heads and rode a one-meter-high villain around their necks, dancing.


    The fat diner sitting opposite Qiu Jin''an had an exaggerated belly, and he looked like a ball.


    The waiter was as thin as a fire, and was so weak that he could not help but blow him away.


    What was placed in front of Qiu Jinan was not a delicious dish, but maggots and raw meat, which were still squirming in the plate.


    Only the rice has not changed, but there are three chopsticks inserted into the rice.


    Qiu Jinan''s smile even more: "Two ghost kings, swelling ghosts, starving ghosts, and small mistresses under his command. Do you want to deal with me in this lineup?"


    The fat diner and waiter no longer disguised themselves, and a strange smile appeared on their faces.


    A villain riding quietly on Qiu Jin''an''s neck...


    ��


    The Corpse Driving Sect.


    Four simple-dressed monks appeared in front of the corpse-driving sect. They ignored the alert disciples and seized the time to act separately and headed for four locations in the Yin Zi Mountains.


    Boom��


    Boom��


    Boom��


    Boom��


    Fierce battles broke out everywhere at the same time.


    "Damn it, Huang Ming, this bastard, secretly found our location!" Elder Gai was furious. Before they could search the corpse-driven sect, they were hit by someone.


    Four elders of the corpse-driving sect were caught off guard. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and summoned their zombies.


    One of the ancient monks sneered: "Haha, is it just a sect that got our inheritance by chance, and he also wanted to go against us?"


    "You are from the Witch Corpse Sect!" Elder Gai saw the clothes of these monks and heard them say this, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Their corpse-driven sect started out on an opportunity. The corpse-driven sect��s ancestor accidentally broke into the secret realm, escaped three crises of death, and obtained the inheritance, a complete corpse-driven sect��s technique.


    This inheritance originated from a sect called the Witch Corpse Sect in the Dayu Dynasty. According to the division of the Witch Corpse Sect in Daxia, the Witch Corpse Sect belongs to a super-grade sect, and there is a monk in the Tribulation Period to take charge.


    The Witch Corpse Sect was destroyed in the war of expedition at the beginning of the founding of the Kingdom of Daxia, leaving only one inheritance and was obtained by the ancestor of the exorcist sect.


    The ancient monk rubbed the ring, and the dusty zombies broke through the seal, carrying the old and dead spirit, spanning more than 100,000 years of history and going to war with future generations.


    Four, eight, sixteen, twenty...a total of twenty living zombies appeared and besieged Elder Gai and others!


    "Then let us elders see how many skills you juniors have learned."


    ��


    A majestic figure stood above the Hanshui City, directly above the provincial governor''s mansion.


    This person walks on a tiger and a dragon, like a natural emperor, showing domineeringness and strength in every move.


    His presence was too strong, and the people in the entire Hanshui City couldn''t help but look up at the sky. Seeing the majestic man who was comparable to the sun, a panic arose inexplicably.


    "After preparing for so long, the plan was leaked. Huang Ming and Meng Tian, ??two wastes who were not good enough to make trouble!"


    The emperor-like figure showed murderous intent in his eyes. If he hadn''t contacted the two of them, he wouldn''t have come out in advance.


    Late, later, the plan will be considered as tight when the conditions for the launch of the array are completed.


    ��Well, there is no perfect plan in the world.��


    "The Lord of the Crazy Scourge failed and fell in Qingzhou. It is said that there was a sudden master who captured him."


    "I have investigated Hanshui City these days, and there are no one in the city who threatens me."


    "To be on the safe side, we will set up [rules] here, [within one day, no information will be transmitted from Hanshui City]."


    Increasing time limits can make the rules more enforced.


    Lu Yang looked up and looked at the emperor-like figure flying in the sky, and his head was getting big.


    As soon as the Immortal Fairy reminded him, he tried to call on his senior sister, but unfortunately he was still one step late. The rule was set by the emperor''s figure here, and the pictographic fist could not borrow the power from the senior sister, so the senior sister had no way to know the situation here.


    "Really speaking, aren''t there very few things in the Tribulation Period? How can you meet everywhere? Lord Zhou Mu also said that this place is the safest, why do I feel that this place is the most dangerous?"


    "Maybe because my young leader has a high status, they are all rushing to see me."


    "Hey, you said you have become the young leader. Do I also want to get a job in the Tianting Sect?"


    "Why do you become the young leader''s tyrant?"


    "Get out."


    Lao Ma felt the breath of tribulation coming from the air and felt that he should have retired?


    Meng Jingzhou''s father asked him to be Meng Jingzhou''s Taoist protector. He thought this matter was quite simple and agreed at once.


    I remember that at the beginning, I took Yunzhi to ask the Daozong, went to Yanjiang Dun to resurrect the immortal fairy, encountered the ancient tribulation period in Qingzhou, and now I encountered the ancient tribulation period in Huangzhou.


    It feels that it is too much.


    Mangu has always been very confident in Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. With two senior brothers here, nothing will happen, and he is very calm.


    Zhao Po was the most panicked among the four. He just met Meng Tianzhenjun in the morning, the Dayu fusion period, and in the afternoon, he met Dayu dynasty period.


    What kind of luck did you have?


    I feel that my luck has been very bad recently. When did it start to get worse?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 439 He ranks second among Emperors of Yu in all dynasties!

    Chapter 439: The second most cultivator among the Emperors of Yu in all dynasties!


    The moment when the figure of an emperor appeared, the monks of Dayu who were hiding in the dark all came out, with evil ghosts rampant and demons chasing the world, leading all the monks who wanted to rush to the palace of the state.


    The emperor-like figure stood on the palace maid''s mansion, with his eyes like dragon eyes, and he had a sense of evil spirit.


    He opened his big hand and the sky turned dark. The palm of his hand, half a city, collapsed. The palm was filled with space, and the space was distorted, causing a storm of spiritual power.


    If this palm falls, this Hanshui City will undoubtedly become a dead land!


    "You dare!"


    The Lord of Luzhou shouted angrily, like thunder turbulence, and the space ripples visible to the naked eye.


    ��Split!��


    The Lord of Luzhou turned his hands and acted as a support for the sky, like a giant standing upright, holding up the big palm of the emperor''s figure!


    Boom��


    The two forces collided, like the entanglement of thunder and earth fire, bursting out endless energy!


    The emperor-like figure retracted his palm, and the injury in the palm recovered at a slow speed, a little surprised.


    "Oh, as far as Gu knows, your juniors only have a fusion period, and they can resist Gu''s world in their palm. It seems that the power of national fortune has greatly improved you."


    "Who are you!" When resisting this palm, Lu Zhoumu felt that his internal organs were shaking constantly. If he had not been protected by the national fortune, he would have either died or been injured in this blow.


    He was like a big enemy, and he was in a bad mood, and the other party really planned it.


    Although theoretically speaking, under the state of blessing of the power of national fortune, he can reach the early stage of the tribulation, but under the premise of being proficient in mastering it, he has just taken office for a few days and is not familiar with the power of national fortune.


    "The lonely name is Wu Youdao."


    "Wu Youdao?!"


    Lu Yang was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was this person. Since he learned that the monks of Dayu were restless, he had studied the history of the Dayu Dynasty in detail, especially the history of the two national masters. There were not many records of Wu Youdao, but Lu Yang was deeply impressed.


    "Who is Wu Youdao?" In contrast, the immortal fairy seems ignorant.


    "The fifth Emperor Yu had seven sons. Wu Youdao was the eldest son of the fifth Emperor Yu. According to legend, when he was born, he fell from auspicious clouds, which were in the shape of a dragon and tiger, and was a symbol of the emperor. He had extremely high attainments in the path of immortal cultivation. He drew qi into his body at the age of sixteen, built foundations in three months, and formed elixirs in six months. He was the most orthodox dragon and tiger golden elixir among the first-grade golden elixirs!"


    "He practiced too fast and quickly threw his peers far behind, and then he disappeared and devoted himself to practicing."


    "When the fifth Emperor Yu was terminally ill and the deadline was approaching, six princes competed for the throne and wanted to become the sixth Emperor Yu."


    "At this time, Wu Youdao appeared. The six princes knew that the eldest brother was most likely to become the sixth Emperor Yu, so they decided to defeat Wu Youdao first and then compete for the throne. Wu Youdao fanned all the six younger brothers with just one palm, and the broken limbs and wreckage all over the ground."


    "Wu Youdao sat on the throne of his younger brothers and said lightly boringly, becoming the sixth Emperor Yu, soon he disappeared and passed the throne to a younger brother, who was the shortest reign of Emperor Yu in all dynasties."


    "Later, based on this palm, some people speculated that Wu Youdao had entered the tribulation period at that time. If it was speculated to be true, then Wu Youdao''s talent ranked second among the Emperors of Yu in all dynasties!"


    ��Who is the first one?��


    "Of course he was the first Emperor Yu of the founding of the country."


    "Oh, is this Wu Youdao quite powerful?" The immortal fairy nodded and said nothing.


    I always feel that this martial arts skills are quite average, and the Qiankun in my palm is also half-baked.


    "It turns out that it is the legendary birth of emperors who are in Wu Youdao!" Luzhou Mu naturally heard of Wu Youdao''s name. There is a legendary history during the Tribulation Period, which is enough to be kept in history.


    "If you hand over your fortune in the country, you can avoid dying. If you keep your word, you will keep your word." Wu Youdao said arrogantly, not taking Luzhou Mu seriously.


    So what is the combat power in the early stage of the tribulation? It is not enough to be equated with the early stage of the tribulation.


    In Wu Youdao''s eyes, Luzhou Mu is a flesh shield in the early stage of passing the tribulation. He is slowly consumed, and he will eventually die of energy.


    "In history, you have hemorrhoids and your **** hurts when you sit in the throne. This is why you become the shortest-time Emperor Yu. It seems that history is true." Lu Zhoumu is also a guy who is unforgivable.


    "Looking for death!" Wu Youdao''s expression turned cold, and no one dared to say that.


    Huh��


    His sleeves and arms trembled, and two colorful auras appeared above his head. The colorful auras gradually formed, and five-clawed green dragons that condensed into a thousand feet long and white tigers with a mountain-like hanging eye appeared, protecting the Dharma.


    This scene was too horrifying, and the people of Hanshui City were trembling and their hearts were in their throats.


    "The colorful dragon and tiger energy is the legendary breath of the emperor!"


    "It''s over, how can I fight this?"


    "If you want to believe in Lord Zhoumu, Lord Zhoumu must have a way!"


    Even though people say this, they are still unsure. They don��t know if Luzhou Mu can beat Wu Youdao.


    "Kill him and get the power of national fortune!"


    The dragon and tiger attacked, and the Mu of Luzhou was not afraid at all. If he escaped, the millions of people in the Hanshui City would become slaves who had become Wu Youdao.


    ��Shank you!��


    The Lord of Luzhou took out the seal of Huangzhou and thrust downwards. A huge word "��" appeared in the sky. Huangzhou changed into a huge **** man holding a sword, blocking the attack of the dragon and tiger.


    This is Zhenshanwei, which is transformed by the national destiny. It is called Zhenshan, but it is actually Zhenshan. In terms of adaptability, it is much stronger than the governor of Luzhou.


    "I underestimate you, there are such methods!" Wu Youdao put away his playfulness. He did not have the information of Zhenshanwei. If he continues like this, he still doesn''t know what means the power of the country''s fortune will be. If he accidentally cracks this situation of death, then all efforts in Hanshui City will be in vain!


    "The power of national fortune will inevitably allow the lonely dragon and tiger energy to be transformed and die!"


    Wu Youdao slapped out with one palm, and the palm contained the universe, like a big world, with everything in it, and the whole space was buzzing and vibrating, as if it had resonated.


    The Mu of Luzhou found himself as if he was trapped in a quagmire, with inexplicable power and difficult to move.


    Puff��


    Luzhou Mu was stabbed hard, and his palm appeared behind Luzhou Mu. His chest was pierced and he kept coughing up blood. The timid below was so scared that he hurriedly covered his eyes.


    His eyes were dim and his life passed by rapidly.


    Just as Wu Youdao wanted to have another palm, Lu Zhoumu''s dim eyes suddenly became brighter, and the wounds on his chest healed rapidly. Wu Youdao''s pulling hands slowed down, and his right hand was actually connected with Lu Zhoumu''s chest!


    Luzhou Mu''s eyes were flashing with madness. He could not compare to Wu Youdao, who was in the Tribulation Period a long time ago. The only thing he could compete with Wu Youdao was his physical body.


    The national fortune is continuous and can continuously repair the injured body.


    Take an injury to exchange for injury, and he will be exhausted even if it is exhausted!


    "Crazy!" Wu Youdao cursed. His combat experience is rich, but this is the first time he has seen such a crazy fighting style as Luzhou Mu!


    "Come again, the waste with hemorrhoids!" Lu Zhoumu laughed, his mouth full of teeth stained with blood.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 440 This trick is not used to deal with you

    Chapter 440 This move was not used to deal with you...


    Lord An opened the formation as soon as Luzhou Mu and Wu Youdao fought. The semicircular barrier was like a bowl of downwards in Hanshui City, which could ensure that the aftermath of Luzhou Mu and Wu Youdao''s fight would not affect Hanshui City.


    The Hanshui City seemed to be hit by a thunder in the air, deafening. The two of them fought to the death, fists and feet collided, and the dazzling rays of light were blooming. No mortals could look directly at the battle. Even if they had a lower cultivation level, they felt that their chests were simmering when they saw the battle, which seemed to resonate.


    Wu Youdao dared not use the universe in his palm to penetrate Luzhou Mu, otherwise he would have to grow with Luzhou Mu''s body with his other hand.


    Now Wu Youdao''s arm is fused with Luzhou Mu''s chest, and his movements are greatly limited. Coupled with Luzhou Mu''s amazing healing speed, he has gained the upper hand for a while!


    "Damn it, get out of here!" Wu Youdao couldn''t do anything easy to fight, and he couldn''t figure out how Lu Zhoumu thought of such an outrageous method.


    Wu Youdao punched Lu Zhoumu in the face. Lu Zhoumu tilted his head, and then he pushed his neck slowly back.


    "This move was originally used to deal with the old thief Buyu, but I didn''t expect to get you better!" Lu Zhoumu''s eyes flashed with madness.


    "Is it a thief who is not a thief who is not a thief?!" Obviously Wu Youdao had heard of this name.


    "There is rumors that the Taoist is full of enemies all over the world. Does the Taoist do you want to improve the combat power of the Daxia monks by making enemies?" Wu Youdao thought. As an emperor, he had clear ideas and thought more than others.


    "Ask the Dao Sect as it is worthy of being the biggest obstacle to the restoration of the country in Dayu!" Wu Youdao remembered what the National Master advised and said that he should be careful to ask the people of the Dao Sect, they are the greatest enemies.


    Fortunately, he has not met anyone from Inquiring the Dao Sect so far.


    "I am worthy of being the Lord of the State Council. You can win if you continue to fight like this." Lu Yang''s eyes shining. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhou Mu was so reliable, and he was also glad that he did not report to his own sect.


    �����������ֲ��̵Ĵ򷨿�����ʦ����ij�С��


    "You can''t win. This kind of fighting style is because you have never seen Wu Youdao before and can''t react. When Wu Youdao reacts, Xiao Lu becomes a passive side." The immortal fairy is talented and intelligent, and has experienced countless battles of all sizes. She can see the shortcomings of this method at a glance.


    ȡʤ��Ψһ�취��������ס���е��Ժ󣬳��䲻�����þ��Ե�������ɱ��


    �ܿ�ϧ���������߱����Ե�������


    As the Immortal Fairy expected, Wu Youdao was beaten a few times and came up with a solution in the shortest time.


    His left hand turned into a sky knife and slashed at the Muslim Luzhou, who avoided sideways.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Youdao was aiming at the target of Lu Zhoumu, but his right arm!


    Swish��


    �쵶���£��ұ۶Ͽ���ѪҺ��ӿ����������Ѫ�ӣ����人ˮ�ǣ�����͸�����ϣ����������̵ĸ�ʴ�����������ľ���ս��


    If the barrier cannot withstand it, the blood drops to the ground during the tribulation period, which will undoubtedly cause a disaster.


    Fortunately, the transparent barrier is strong enough, and the barrier is still there when the blood is corrosive.


    ���е��Ͽ����ֱ۷������ϡ�


    �������ö�����


    Wu Youdao regained his freedom, opened his mouth and made a harsh sound. The sound contained magic, just like thousands of people with broken mouths muttering in a low voice, no matter how Lu Zhoumu covered his ears and closed his five senses, there was still a sound in his ears.


    ��The third level of Daluo!��


    Wu Youdao took advantage of the momentum to punch, and his fist burst out with a magnificent brilliance like the scorching sun, dazzling.


    "Even a monk who has cultivated a golden body of six feet will be beaten by my punch!" Wu Youdao laughed uncontrollably.


    Lu Zhoumu was troubled by Tianyin and could not detect the external trends, so he was hit hard.


    Puff��


    Luzhou Mu vomited blood continuously, and the national fortune quickly healed the wound, but this punch contained three-level force. The first level of force hit Luzhou Mu seriously injured, and the second and third level of force were preventing healing.


    "I''m not dead yet, I''ll make up for another punch!" Wu Youdao showed a greedy expression, as if the power of national fortune was close.


    �����ݵĻʵۺ����簡����


    A calm laugh came, and the five-colored light wheel suddenly appeared, blocking the Mu of Luzhou.


    Wu Youdao''s punch was too heavy, and the five-colored light wheel only blocked the time for two breaths.


    Click��


    The light wheel was broken, and the Muslim in Luzhou disappeared without a trace.


    "Here!" Wu Youdao turned his head and saw the Mu of Luzhou who was supported by Qiu Jin''an.


    "Is it okay?"


    ���������ˡ���


    "It''s you, the leader of the Immortal Sect. You should be in Baihua Restaurant at this time!" Wu Youdao looked at Qiu Jin''an indifferently. The two most powerful ghosts placed in Baihua Restaurant.


    ��


    �ٻ���¥��


    A huge ghost was lying on the ground, his body was hollowed out, and three chopsticks smashed three souls, and a bowl of rice was stuffed into his mouth. Countless little ghosts were twisted off their necks, their bodies and heads separated, and they fell into the entire lobby.


    ��


    "What are you talking about swelling ghosts and starving ghosts? It''s normal. They both devour each other and synthesize new ghosts, but that''s it."


    "As for the little ghosts who can lock in three souls and seven spirits by riding on their necks, they are all the rest of the Dao Sect to play."


    The swelling ghost and the starving ghost are ghosts with good characteristics. The swelling ghost was overwhelmed to death before his lifetime. After he became a ghost after his death, he would eat constantly and never eat enough. The starving ghost was starved to death before his lifetime and would continue to eat after his death, but he would never be full. The two ghosts swallowed each other and would merge into a ghost called Taotie ghost. Whenever a monk met Taotie ghost, he would definitely die.


    "It''s too much to look down on people if you want to deal with me with swelling ghosts and starving ghosts."


    Wu Youdao''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were countless fusion stages that were swallowed by the swelling ghosts and starving ghosts. Even if there were many cultivators in the late stage of the fusion stage, this should not be a ghost that could be dealt with in the fusion stage.


    The combat power of this is still above his expectations.


    ���㵲�˺����Ҵ���Σ��������������


    "Okay." In terms of combat power, Luzhou''s Mu is far inferior to Qiu Jin''an.


    "Sir, we are here!" Several monks of the fusion stage appeared and came to help.


    Previously, they were restrained by the ghosts that appeared in the city. When Qiu Jinan came over, he took action to help them solve the problem. Only then did they free up their hands to help.


    "You go downstairs to help your colleagues solve ghosts and maintain order in the city!" Lu Zhoumu waved his hand. This battle cannot be decided by a few more ordinary fusion periods. Even if he is a peak strongman in the fusion period, he will die if he does not have the support of the power of national fortune.


    Now only the strongest person like Qiu Jinan, who is in the fusion period, can come to help.


    But the question is, how can the fusion period of the five great immortal sect masters be seen everywhere?


    ���е��ʼ���ʩ����Ҫ����ס��������������á���


    Qiu Jinan''s combat experience is much better than that of Mu in Luzhou. He held a fire lotus with the meaning of destruction in his palm.


    ��Red lotus karma fire!��


    Boom��


    The destruction energy burst out, and the huge red lotus bloomed over the Hanshui City. Each petal had the power of a broken cave. Twenty-eight petals bloomed. You can imagine how powerful the destruction energy released was. Even through the barrier, Lu Yang could feel the hot air wave coming.


    The smoke dissipated, revealing Wu Youdao''s embarrassing appearance. He was dressed in disheveled, scalded all over his body, wrinkled skin, and shiny head. He no longer had the attitude of being calm and arrogant in the world on weekdays.


    "Originally, this move was used against the Wendao Sect, but unfortunately it was used on you first."


    Qiu Jinan shook his head slowly, and a red lotus condensed in his palm again.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 441 Am I qualified now?

    Chapter 441 Am I qualified now?


    Red lotus bloomed above Hanshui City, with great power, and Lu Yang''s eyes twitched straight. Fortunately, Master Qiu''s grudges were clearly distinguished and he did not transfer his dissatisfaction with his master to the next generation.


    The five red lotus karma fires fell, and Qiu Jin''an''s spiritual power was at its bottom. The Muslim in Luzhou used the power of national fortune to quickly restore Qiu Jin''an''s spiritual power.


    In just the blink of an eye, the spiritual power will return to overflowing state.


    With the power of national fortune, injuries and spiritual power are no longer a problem.


    In the words of Emperor Xia, the most important thing to fear is to fight a protracted war with the power of national fortune.


    Qiu Jinan was not surprised. It was not the first time he fought side by side with the users of the power of national fortune.


    "Okay, it''s so good!" Wu Youdao didn''t have a piece of good meat on his body, and he was full of murderous aura. People in the entire Hanshui City could feel it, and it was like falling into an ice cave, and they couldn''t help but shivered.


    This is not an attack method, but Wu Youdao is too powerful, so that his emotional fluctuations can affect the people around him.


    "I thought that just the red lotus karma fire could deal with the orphan?" White fog rose from Wu Youdao''s body, and under the white fog, his injuries recovered quickly.


    Qiu Jinan did not expect to be able to achieve the feat of cross-level challenges by relying on the mere Red Lotus Karma Fire, especially the ravines that crossed the fusion period and the tribulation period, but the effect it played was so small, which was beyond his expectations.


    Lu Yang was puzzled and did not understand why the red lotus karma fire had such a small effect on martial arts: "The red lotus karma fire is the karma fire of the Buddhists who have turned into evil people. If you get infected with a little bit, you can use evil karma as the guide and burn with great force. Has he never done evil?"


    Man Gu and Zhao Po were also particularly puzzled.


    Regarding this point, Meng Jingzhou can explain: "Do you see the colorful dragon and tiger energy of Wu Youdao? This is an emperor''s symbol. How can the emperor have a distinction between good and evil in doing things?"


    Qiu Jinan and Luzhou Mu also realized this and changed the way of fighting.


    Wu Youdao did not give the two people time to react, and took the lead in taking action, and countless chains appeared behind him.


    ��Futu Purgatory Palm!��


    The chains are like prisons, as dark as ink, as if they were made of substances such as black iron, and they also seemed to be condensed with great magic power. The state of existence is extremely strange.


    "The tribulation period can refine substances that do not exist in the world. This chain should be refined by Wu Youdao!" Qiu Jinan emitted five-colored divine lights. Under the divine light, the "gold" in purgatory quickly dissolved, leaving only the appearance of the great magic power condensed.


    Qiu Jin''an''s words reminded Lu Yang of the Mother and Twin River created by the Immortal Fairy.


    The tribulation period can refine substances that do not exist in the world, and immortals will only be stronger.


    Chains are no longer a threat, but Wu Youdao''s palm is still heavy and cannot be avoided.


    Qiu Jinan was not afraid. Five miniature glass-colored flames appeared at the tips of his five fingers. He turned his fist into a palm. The five miniature flames fused, and the slightest flame aura exposed in the cracks of his fingers was enough to distort the space.


    "Lilac cleans the fire!"


    The flames collided with the Futu Purgatory Palm, and the two forces competed, like dragons and tigers fighting, and the stalemate was still there. Gradually, Qiu Jinan''s cultivation level was insufficient and he was unable to succeed. The Liuli Clean Fire fell into a disadvantage.


    "And I!" The Mu of Luzhou put his palm on Qiu Jin''an, and the continuous indoctrination of spiritual power gave Liuli a new power to purify fire.


    "The third level of Daluo!" Wu Youdao suddenly retracted his strength and then slapped out another palm. One of the third level of Daluo was higher than the other, defeating Liuli Jinghuo and hit Qiu Jin''an''s chest.


    Qiu Jinan quickly pointed the acupoints and temporarily blocked the triple force that collided in his body.


    ��Three thousand weak waters!��


    Qiu Jin''an spitted three thousand weak waters on his mouth, and the vast weak water flowed continuously, flooding Wu Youdao. Wu Youdao wanted to break free from the shackles of weak water, but the weak water could not rise up and the reed flowers sink to the bottom. This is the most light thing in the world. Even with Wu Youdao''s cultivation, it is difficult to escape.


    ��Xirang!��


    Qiu Jinan took out a piece of soil from Xilan. This is the legendary immortal soil. It was something that the immortals personally used. They used a little less, but now they don��t care about so much.


    The soil in Xilan expands when it encounters water, and increases rapidly when it encounters weak water. Wu Youdao is buried.


    Puff��


    Qiu Jinan only spit out several mouthfuls of blood at this time. This is the power of the third level of Daluo. If he vomited blood just now, it would definitely allow Wu Youdao to seize the opportunity and pursue the victory. He would really not be able to win.


    The Muslim Luzhou hurried forward to heal Qiu Jinan and shared some of the three levels of Daluo''s strength.


    Click��


    Ruoshui and Xirang did not trap Wu Youdao for long, and he rushed to Qiu Jin''an with anger.


    He realized that the most difficult thing to deal with now is Qiu Jin''an, and the Muslims of Luzhou were all ranked behind.


    ��Five-colored divine light!��


    Qiu Jinan tried his best, and successively cast the five-color divine light, throwing out the five elements one after another. There were as many as thirty kinds of true fire alone!


    Wu Youdao no longer hides it and uses the trick of killing enemies.


    "Shocking finger!"


    The name is one finger, but it is actually the world. This is to condense the power of the universe in the palm of your hand into your index finger. The fingerprint is wide and you can drive four horses to gallop!


    "Three flowers gather at the top, and the five energys come to the Yuan Dynasty!"


    Qiu Jin''an refines essence into qi, refines qi into spirit, refines spirit into emptiness, and finally gathers it at the top, and never invades all kalpas. The five qi of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are transformed towards the Yuan Dynasty, and return to Huangting, achieving perfection and ultimateness, which is a wonderful state.


    "Tanggu water! Fusang wood! Golden Crow is true fire!"


    Qiu Jinan took out three treasures and restored the scene of birth on ten days. In terms of power, it is even more powerful than Meng Tianzhenjun��s ��Ten Days of Survey on the Sky��!


    "Fusangmu, it turns out that Fusang fell into your hands!"


    The two started a fierce battle, neither of them chose to defend themselves, but they used the most extreme attack to kill each other, exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Lu Zhoumu couldn''t even react to the changes in the fighting between the two, and could only keep healing Qiu Jinan''s injuries.


    Puff��


    Qiu Jinan was kicked away, and his ribs were broken, and even his soul was damaged and shaking.


    "It''s great. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can kill me in the fusion stage!" Wu Youdao monk Jin An was stronger, but his body was injured. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the origin and his soul was unhindered.


    "Can you still fight?" Lu Zhoumu was secretly sending a voice to ask while healing Qiu Jinan''s wounds.


    "Damn it, the attack method is not enough!" At this point, Qiu Jinan was also anxious and cursed, "If you have another fusion period similar to mine, or the old thief who doesn''t speak, you can win!"


    "Where should I find this?" Lu Zhou Mu glared. It would be fine if it was a question of quantity, but it was obviously not possible to solve it in just a few fusion periods.


    Wu Youdao laughed loudly and didn''t care about the discussion between the two: "I have carefully checked the people from Hanshui City for a long time, and there is no such person as you said."


    "Is that true? Have you checked me?"


    A strange sound came from below, arousing the alertness of the three people on the battlefield.


    "Who is speaking?"


    The man wearing a white paper hat slowly flew out of the house where the sacrifice ghosts were placed and walked into the sky step by step.


    Wu Youdao saw through the realm of a man with a white paper hat at a glance, and sneered at the other party overestimating his abilities: "Just with you, the early stage of fusion, are you qualified to participate in the battle between us?"


    The man in the white paper hat did not respond. At the same time, hundreds of people in the city walked out of the house and came to the street. At this time, the street was already empty, and these hundreds of people were particularly conspicuous.


    When a ghost saw them, he rushed forward viciously, trying to kill them, but was killed by one of them.


    These hundreds of people have different appearances and identities. Some are thieves, some are liars, some are accountants, some are waiters, some are waiters in restaurants, and some are barbecue restaurant employees.


    As the man with white paper hat walked into the sky step by step, the hundreds of people flew one after another, and they merged with the man with white paper hat.


    The man in the white paper hat also improved repeatedly, just like the rushing river water rising against the current, rising rapidly, and the speed of climbing was terrifying.


    Early stage of fusion, mid-stage stage of fusion, late stage of fusion... Half-step tribulation period!


    He stood opposite Wu Youdao and asked lightly:


    "Am I qualified now?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 442 The situation reverses

    Chapter 442 The situation reverses


    "Fairy, are you saying that this person has risen from the early stage of fusion to the half-step tribulation period?" Lu Yang asked in surprise, not understanding what was going on.


    The half-step tribulation period is not a realm, but a symbol of combat power. The cultivator who has surpassed the ordinary fusion period but has not reached the tribulation period, is called the half-step tribulation period.


    "I haven''t told you that this is a way of practicing to train your soul. It can transform into millions, experience life, experience the world, and finally merge, return to the peak state, and even go to the next level."


    "This person''s practice is similar to that of the stone shop manager."


    Lu Yang reacted for a moment and realized that the Immortal Fairy was talking about the Deputy Leader of Jiuyou Sect.


    "Is he a member of Jiuyou Sect?"


    "Not only, according to the law of higher cultivation, the higher the status, the more you are, you probably are a person like the leader."


    Lu Yang was shocked and confused, more confused.


    "The Jiuyou Sect is so poor that the leader has to work in person?"


    ��


    The man with a white paper hat sighed: "All the clones have returned, and these identities can no longer be used. How many spirit stones will be paid for this time?"


    "There is no way, who told you ancient monks to have a grudge against us?"


    He worked hard to make money because he was worried that the church members would find that they were carrying huge loans, which were also used to build the Jiuyou Cult and issue regular money.


    Don��t say that you are in the half-step tribulation stage now. Even if you are in the tribulation stage in the future, he may not be able to survive if the tribulation stage is exposed.


    Hurry to work while you are still alive and fill the holes.


    The more you earn, the greater your chance of survival.


    Deputy Master Shi regarded the barbecue restaurant as a life-saving straw, and the man in a white paper hat also thought so.


    "Who is it!" Wu Youdao asked.


    In front of the righteous way, the man with a white paper hat naturally cannot say that he is from the Jiuyou Sect.


    He could only sneer.


    This is a symbol of mystery in everyone''s eyes, although the identity of the leader of the Jiuyou Sect is indeed mysterious enough.


    "It''s useless to say more. Dayu monk, let''s calculate our new and old hatreds together!"


    The man with a white paper hat knew the truth that he had many mistakes and said nothing, and he killed Wu Youdao without saying a word.


    "I''m so brave, I dare to take the initiative to attack Gu!"


    ��The Hell of the Abyssin��the Great Millstone!��


    The huge iceberg condensed above Wu Youdao''s head, as big as half of the Han River City, like the everlasting black ice, extremely cold and has touched the edge of extreme cold!


    A raging fire lit up at Wu Youdao''s feet, boundless, like a prairie fire, but it is even more fierce and fierce than a prairie fire!


    The iceberg and the fire are like millstones, and Wu Youdao is in the center and cannot move.


    "Ha, even this kind of path dares to deal with orphans?"


    "I''ll come too!" Qiu Jinan took action, quickly pinched his hands with his hands, and cast the Five Elements Spell.


    The coldness of the eternal black ice is added to another level, and even space and time tend to condense. The raging fire is covered with a layer of black. This is the ghost fire in the dark, which is specifically used to burn the soul.


    Wu Youdao''s face changed, and the attack they jointly launched was enough to threaten his life!


    Click��Click��


    The sound of grinding bones sounded, and blood flowed during the tribulation period, unable to freeze and burn, and flowed out from the edge of the millstone.


    "The universe in the palm of your hand!"


    Wu Youdao shouted angrily and fired a violent blow. The weight of the small world was stacked, breaking the Great Milletin of the Infernal Affairs!


    "Form the three talent formation!"


    Commander Qiu Jin''an, the appearance of the man with white paper hat gave him confidence.


    "I control the power of the five elements and occupy the heavenly position!"


    "You have played the Abyssal Hell and occupied a position!"


    "Mr. Lv, you are the governor of the state, the parents of the common people, and you occupy the position!"


    The Three Talents Array is well-known and was born in ancient times, but there are few opportunities to successfully arrange it. It has extremely high requirements for fate and cultivation, and the conditions are too harsh.


    The three of them did not say much, and according to their own destiny, they stood in the three kingdoms of heaven, earth and man.


    With one hundred percent of the three talents formation, the three of them suddenly felt like they had become a whole, their strength was higher, and their souls were stronger!


    ��The third level of Daluo!��


    Wu Youdao swung his fist, his fist print flashed, and the space where the fist light passed was cracked, blocking all possible escape.


    The fist was from far to near, and the man with a white paper hat was punched with a punch on his lower abdomen. The three-level force was transmitted between the three people. He took the first force, Qiu Jin''an took the second force, and the strongest third force, Luzhou Mu took the right. The power of this punch was weakened to the greatest extent!


    With the blessing of the Three Talent Formation, the power of national fortune was transmitted faster, and the three of them instantly recovered, as if they had never been punched!


    "kill!"


    The three men controlled the Three Talent Formation, burst out the strongest moves, and killed Wu Youdao again.


    The four people''s bodies were blown up many times and healed many times. The fatal injury for low-level monks was not painful or itchy in their eyes, but it was just a consumption of some spiritual power.


    ��Hu��Hu����


    Wu Youdao was gasping for breath. In the battle just now, he was beaten more times than the opponent, and he consumed a lot of spiritual power, and he could not recover even if he took pills.


    He wanted to leave the battlefield, but was surrounded by three people and could not break through the obstacles.


    ��Damn it!��


    ��Five-colored divine light!��


    ��Hell of mortar pounding!��


    "Zhenshanwei!"


    The three of them used a killing move, and the colorful dragon and tiger energy disintegrated and could not be formed. Wu Youdao was hit on the front three times, his body was broken, and his recovery was slow.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Hanshui City waved their hands and praised, and the haze that was covered in his heart when Wu Youdao first appeared gradually dissipated.


    "Stop watching the show, come out and help!" Wu Youdao roared angrily.


    An old and gloomy voice sounded, and the staggering old man with a cane suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, this is not like your style. Will you still ask for help?"


    "Cang Lei, this is not a call for help, it is an order from the Lord!" Wu Youdao glared at the old man.


    "It''s all the same." The old man called Cang Lei laughed, revealing only a few remaining teeth.


    "Cang Lei... Could it be the Venerable Cang Lei!" Lu Zhoumu murmured, looking at Qiu Jinan and the man with white paper hat in shock to verify. He also saw shock in both of them.


    The three Muslims in Luzhou had heard of the name of Venerable Cang Lei, and their hearts were shocked. This was a powerful man who was proficient in thunder and was a master of thunder.


    Another tribulation period.


    It��s so hard to fight one tribulation period, let alone two? !


    "Haha, let''s surrender. Our purpose is only the power of national fortune." Venerable Cang Lei laughed, his voice hoarse and unpleasant, and his crutches and thunder patterns flashed. It seemed that if the Muslim in Luzhou dared to say a word, thunder would land.


    Qiu Jinan and the other two did not answer and fell into strange silence for a moment.


    Click��


    Suddenly a thunder sounded, cutting through the silence.


    Venerable Cang Lei was stunned for a moment, he had not taken action yet.


    Lu Zhoumu''s eyes lit up and he looked in the direction of Lei Sheng: "It''s Master Lu, he is about to break through the tribulation period!"


    ��


    The Corpse Driving Sect.


    Elder Gai spitted phlegm at the corpse of the Witch Corpse Sect.


    "Bah, what''s the matter? This level still tests us. Don''t you know how to keep up with the times?"


    "You, you''re not a corpse-driven technique..." The last living person in the Witch Corpse Sect raised his hand tremblingly and pointed at Elder Gai, his life was dim.


    He couldn''t believe what happened just now. He was obviously alive, but his body was refined by Elder Gai and became a veritable zombie, completely out of control.


    In addition, there are all kinds of strange spells.


    In front of Elder Gai and the other four, the ancient corpse-driven technique that the Witch Corpse Sect is proud of is not at all advantage.


    "Why is it not a corpse-driven technique? This is improved by the Wendao Sect for us!" Elder Gai raised his chest and was very proud.


    "Everyone meditates and recovers, and go to the city to help later." Elder Gai greeted everyone, and they consumed a lot of money in the battle just now.


    Click��


    The thunder sounded, just above my head, and the four elders looked up in shock.


    Elder Gai reacted first and was delighted.


    "The main sect has made a breakthrough!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 443 The White Emperors Dragon Transformation

    Chapter 443: White Emperor''s Dragon Transformation Tribulation


    Boom��


    A thunder thunder attracted everyone''s attention. Due to the strong yin energy of the Yin Zi Mountains where the zombie sect is located, there has been no thunder since ancient times.


    Today, the Yinzi Mountains are roaring in the sky, lightning intertwined, and are completely covered by rays of white lightning. It is like the beginning of the world and is nurturing vitality.


    "All disciples of the Driving Corpse Sect evacuate!" Elder Gai organized a group of disciples to evacuate the Driving Corpse Sect. The breakthrough speed of the Sect Master Lu''s breakthrough was faster than expected. The current Driving Corpse Sect is very dangerous and the probability of being struck by the thunder tribulation is extremely high.


    The thunder tribulation that breaks through the tribulation period is not something that the disciples can withstand. If you get a little bit of it, you will die!


    The three men from the Mu side of Luzhou and the two men from the Wu Youdao side stopped tacitly.


    Around this level of thunder tribulation, there should be no energy fluctuations, otherwise it will be easily mistakenly considered by the thunder tribulation as a person who interferes with the progress of the thunder tribulation, and thus be targeted by the thunder tribulation.


    The three Muslims of Luzhou took the opportunity to recover quickly and prepare for the next battle.


    They are glad that the sect leader Lu joined and the balance of victory and loss has been restored to balance again, and the battle between them and the cultivators of Dayu is still unknown!


    Zhao Po was very excited. Is it nine thousand or ten thousand years since their corpse-driving sect, and they have not had a transitional tribulation period, and have changed from a super sect to a first-class sect. Today, they will finally have a tribulation period and return to the title of a super sect!


    This is the difference between the five great immortal sects and super-grade sects. The condition for the super-grade sect is to have a cultivator in the tribulation stage, but the cultivator will eventually die one day, and then the super-grade sect will become a first-grade sect.


    In contrast, even on the day when the five great immortal sects were weak, the sect was not in line with each other, and several generations could not get out of the Tribulation Period. However, the Immortal Sect still had the means to compare with the Tribulation Period and did not fall into the name of the Immortal Sect.


    Wendao Sect 50,000 years ago experienced this moment, and there was a dynasty period. There was no birth in two thousand years. This dilemma was not until the emergence of the ancestor Hanhai Daojun, the ancestor of Zhongxing.


    In the past two thousand years, the Wendao Sect is still the five great immortal sects.


    The thunder tribulation is still brewing in the air, with only a few thunder tribulations occasionally striking down, which is shocking, but it is not even a prelude.


    Click��


    The dark clouds rolled and collapsed downwards, and white lightning flashed, and the thunder tribulation completely broke out, covering the corpse-driving sect. The yin energy in the Yinzi Mountains gradually dissipated.


    A long roar came out, and he could vaguely fight against the thunder tribulation. The Taoist in Taoist robe came out of the Break Pass, flew into the sky, sacrificed magic weapons, and was ready for it. It was obviously a lot of preparations.


    "This is the thunder tribulation." Lu Yang exclaimed. He had heard that a cultivator wanted to thunder tribulation. He only saw it for the first time today, and it was the thunder tribulation that broke through to the tribulation period, which was incomparable.


    Half apart from Hanshui City, he could feel the trembling of the world, which was enough to show how powerful the thunder tribulation above the corpse-driving sect was.


    "This thunder tribulation is just as good." The immortal fairy curled her lips, not thinking that this thunder tribulation is of any significance.


    If it were her, she could pass by yawning, so how could she prepare so many things?


    "Is there any saying about thunder tribulation?" Lu Yang remembered that when it comes to thunder tribulation, the immortal fairy is professional.


    After all, the current thunder tribulation originates from Ying Tianxian��s Taoist fruit.


    "Ying Tianxian created the thunder tribulation to train cultivators, and did not deliberately kill people. The stronger the thunder tribulation, the stronger the talent. Look at this thunder tribulation, it looks like that. In fact, if you really match it, you will know that the power is very average."


    "This thunder tribulation is called the White Emperor''s Dragon Tribulation, and it is the kind that has the lowest power in the thunder tribulation."


    The white thunder tribulation turned into the Dragon Emperor, the dragon''s beards flew, the scales were stirring, and the teeth and claws were spreading, as if they were possessed by a real dragon, and they produced spiritual wisdom!


    The White Dragon Emperor roared, collided with Sect Master Lu, and directly penetrated the body of Sect Master Lu. The wound showed white bones, filled with death!


    "The Lord Lu Sect is dead?!" Lu Yang was shocked. Master Lu failed so quickly?


    "No, this is a living zombie. His body is hiding below. He is quite smart. He knows that the first wave of thunder tribulation is too strong to stop it, so he uses a living zombie to stop the catastrophe." The immortal fairy saw through the little skills of Sect Master Lu at a glance.


    As the immortal fairy said, the living corpse was broken into pieces, and the real sect leader broke through the ground to fight against the thunder tribulation.


    After the first wave of attacks, the power of the White Dragon Emperor was reduced.


    Boom!


    The White Dragon Emperor attacked again, and the Lord Lu was in severe pain and screamed in pain. The white thunder lightning left electric marks on his body, burning his body and soul.


    He hurriedly took out the jade bottle from his arms and took the pill. He had just taken a pill to recover his body, and the remaining pills disappeared into the vast thunder catastrophe with the jade bottle.


    The White Dragon Emperor was unstoppable, crushing the void and allowing Master Lu to undergo thousands of tempers.


    The heavenly tribulation dissipated, the pressure suddenly decreased, and the restless spiritual power gradually calmed down.


    The body of the sect leader Lu was charred, like a piece of coke, falling to the ground, making a clanging sound.


    "Failed?" The whole city''s hearts sank, and there was a lot of discussion.


    If the Lord Lu fails to overcome the tribulation, no one can fight against the cultivator of Dayu.


    "Look, the sect leader''s body moved!"


    Bang bang bang��


    A strong heartbeat sounded, which was the healing of the internal injuries and the secret injuries disappeared.


    Then the sound of rupture came out, the main body of Lu Zong cracked, a layer of charred old skin fell off, the new skin was crystal clear, and the whole person looked more than ten years younger.


    "The thunder tribulation contains vitality. Thunder and lightning baptizes the sect leader''s body. His body must be several times or even ten times stronger than before!" Elder Gai said excitedly, remembering the description of the ancestors of the corpse-driving sect breaking through the tribulation period in the book.


    Master Lu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes like lightning, illuminating the sky.


    He stood up straight, full of vitality, completely different from his appearance of resisting in a thunderous disaster. His whole body was completely renewed and full of confidence.


    He seemed to have overcome the thunder tribulation and became a cultivator in the tribulation stage!


    The whole city cheered. Whether it was the three Muslims in Luzhou or the people in the city, seeing that Master Lu successfully passed the tribulation, a hung heart finally let go.


    Only Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were not happy. In the thunder tribulation just now, Sect Master Lu''s clothes were shattered by thunder. The two of them stared at Sect Master Lu''s right wrist, their scalp was numb and their hair was creepy.


    Those are three interlocking circles, with the word "ghost" written in the middle!


    This is the pattern on the wrist of the ownerless zombie I encountered when I came to Huangzhou for a night. The village chief explained at the time:


    "There are only two reasons for the lack of a living zombie. Either the owner has died, the living zombie has lost control, and wanders around all day, or the owner takes the initiative to untie the control of the living zombie, or the zombie will retaliate and eat the owner."


    Living zombies can withstand the thunder tribulation, and it is impossible for Sect Master Lu to take the initiative to untie the control of the living zombies.


    The Lord Lu is still here, and it is not a living zombie who eats the owner.


    Then there is only the first possibility left - Master Lu is dead, his zombie walks to Jianshi Village and is picked up by the village chief!


    Since Sect Master Lu is dead, who is the person who controls Sect Master Lu��s body now? !


    The two looked at each other and thought of a possibility in an instant.


    "The Dayu Tribulation Period took over the Lord Lu''s body!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 444 The Immortal Fairy Takes Action

    Chapter 444 The Immortal Fairy Takes Action


    The leader of the road to seize the body was in the Dayu Tribulation Period, so everything makes sense.


    Why is there no record of cultivators fighting in the fusion stage? It is easy to seize the body in the fusion stage during the tribulation period!


    Why is the leader Lu ordinary, but he is the first among his peers to break through the tribulation period. He has been taken over by the Dayu tribulation period, which is equivalent to re-entering the tribulation period, and the process is naturally easy!


    These are all testimony. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have no conclusive evidence, but they can''t imagine other possibilities!


    Luzhou Mu and others were about to drive the corpse sect to congratulate him when they heard the sect leader Lu laughing loudly, and his laughter was completely different from his previous personality.


    "Finally, we finally returned to the tribulation period!"


    "No, you are not Lu Baqian, who are you!" Lu Zhoumu reacted instantly and shouted sternly, a premonition arose.


    Wu Youdao and Cang Lei congratulated the "Zhengzhu Lu".


    "Congratulations to fellow Wu Ji for successfully passing the tribulation."


    Hearing this, Elder Gai''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face was full of disbelief: "Witch Saint? Witch Saint?! Witch Saint of the Witch Corpse Sect!"


    The Witch Corpse Sect can be evaluated as a super sect because they have the Witch Sacrifice Venerable!


    Elder Gai was still wondering when fighting just now. History records that the Wu Ji Venerable was unknown, and he should have fallen into a long sleep and recovered in the great world.


    Since that''s the case, why is the only one fighting in the fusion period of the Witch Corpse Sect? Where is the Witch Sacrifice Venerable?


    Now it��s finally clear that the witch monk was under his nose from beginning to end!


    Now there are three tribulation periods in Dayu, which doubles the pressure on Qiu Jinan, who is already in trouble.


    The man in the white paper hat gritted his teeth and stared at the Wu Ji Venerable who occupied the Lord Lu.


    Huang Ming and Meng Tian have already explained this matter, which is also one of the reasons why he made up his mind to deal with the Dayu Tribulation Period.


    Due to the unique view of life and death of the corpse-driver, there are rumors outside that the founder of the Jiuyou Sect came out of the corpse-driver.


    This is actually a rumor, but there is nothing wrong with it. The corpse-driver''s view of life and death is very similar to the Jiuyou Sect, which leads to the Jiuyou Sect being born with a good impression of the corpse-driver.


    The leader of the Jiuyou Sect was naturally furious about the Wu Ji Venerable who took over the body of Master Lu.


    His original plan was to cooperate with Qiu Jin''an to quickly solve Wu Youdao before the Wu Ji returned to the tribulation period.


    Unfortunately, things went against his wishes. He did not expect that there was still Venerable Canglei in the Dayu area, nor did he expect that Venerable Wu Ji passed the tribulation in advance.


    Seeing that everyone from this place was here, Wu Youdao showed his greed and fierce nature.


    "Mrs. Luzhou, Gu has given you a chance to hand over the power of foreign fortune. Since you don''t hand over, you can only work alone!"


    As soon as the word "��" fell, the three tribulation period took action at the same time and attacked the Mu of Luzhou. The spiritual power of the entire Hanshui City became violent. This attack seemed to destroy the world, directly hitting the Mu of Luzhou to a dying state. Fortunately, he had the power of national fortune to save his life, otherwise Luzhou Mu would have died on the spot with this attack alone.


    The Mu of Luzhou fell to the ground with a thump and fell to the mansion, beside Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. Things were extremely bad. There were actually three tribulation periods in Dayu, and the difference in strength was too huge.


    "It is worthy of being the power of national fortune. Even if you can''t die like this, Gu really wants the power of national fortune more and more. I don''t know how far the dragon and tiger energy will transform."


    Luzhou Mu held his body with a cold snorted, and looked at death as if he was home: "Do you think that killing me will bring you the power of national fortune? It''s ridiculous. Even if I die, the power of national fortune will return to its original position. You won''t get a little!"


    "Is that true?" Wu Ji Venerable smiled strangely and took out a very familiar talisman, "Guess why I wanted to take over this body?"


    "The Soul-Exorcist Talisman!" Lu Zhoumu recognized this talisman and felt something was wrong. This was a talisman made by the government and the corpse-driving sect overnight in order to solve the problem of ghosts. The witch monk was in the hands of the general talisman. In order to improve the power of the talisman, the general talisman was also marked with the seal of the Great Seal of the Desolation State on it.


    Now, what are you going to do if you take out this talisman!


    The witch monk raised the talisman, and countless light spots lit up in Hanshui City. These are the places where the soul-repelling talisman is used.


    "Come on!"


    The talismans in the hand of the Wu Ji Venerable burned, and the highlights in the city became more and more dazzling. They connected the dots into surfaces to form a large formation. The Mu of Luzhou felt that the power of the country was stripping away his body bit by bit and turning into a masterless thing.


    "I tried my best to take over this body for this moment!" Wu Ji''s Lord laughed uncontrollably, and his unpleasant laughter could be heard throughout Hanshui City.


    "The previous provincial governor stepped down, and other forces were not trusted by the court. You, the newly appointed provincial governor, can only trust our corpse-driving sect. With ghost disasters, only our corpse-driving sect can solve the problem!"


    "The soul-removing talisman was refined by the corpse-driving sect and your government. The talisman naturally has the meaning of the government, and the seal of the Great Seal of the Desolate State has strengthened this meaning."


    "I use the evil ghosts as the anchor point and ask the disciples to use talismans to remove ghosts. Once the talismans and ghost energy are combined, they will become the node of the formation."


    All the formation masters were wrong. The formations in Hanshui City were neither arranged with evil ghosts as nodes, nor were they intended to interfere with the balance of yin and yang, but rely on the soul-expressing and soul-spreading talisman to set up the formation.


    But the formation masters didn��t know the existence of the Soul-Destroying and Soul-Scattering Talisman, and no one paid attention to the problem of the Talisman.


    "Tactics and exorcism are all about your government, so the formation is also about your government. This is equivalent to the government deliberately giving up the power of national fortune!" The Venerable Wu Ji laughed, and the conditions for turning the power of national fortune into a masterless thing were extremely harsh, and the government had to give up on its own initiative.


    For this reason, he arranged all these events in order to gain the power of national destiny!


    Feeling that the power of national destiny has lost control little by little and become a masterless thing, the governor of Luzhou suddenly felt powerless. If he had changed to an experienced governor of the state, he would not have made such a fatal mistake.


    "We cannot let them gain the power of national fortune!" Qiu Jin''an and the leader of Jiuyou Cult took action hurriedly.


    But how could they be the opponents of the three tribulation periods?


    ��The third level of Daluo!��


    "The Heavenly Punishment of Thunder!"


    "The corpse is so angry!"


    The three tribulation periods took action at the same time, and Qiu Jinan and the leader of the Jiuyou Sect flew out, coughing up blood.


    The substance that looked like light and water floated out of Luzhou Mu''s body, forming wisps and drifting into the air.


    Wu Youdao saw the power of national destiny that he had always dreamed of, stretched out his big hand, used the universe in his palm, and pressed towards the Muslims of Luzhou.


    Lu Yang and others were next to the Muslim in Luzhou.


    "The power of national fortune has become lonely!"


    "I also think that the power of the country''s fortune is very good, so why would I use it for it first?"


    A frivolous and bright voice suddenly sounded, echoing between the world, without knowing the source.


    A figure suddenly appeared between the Mu Mu of Luzhou and Dashou, stretching out his delicate jade hand to absorb the power coefficient of the country''s fortune.


    "Just that''s the only way to say that the universe in the palm is used?"


    The woman sneered, raised her hand and knocked Wu Youdao''s big hand away. Wu Youdao held his wrist tightly, his palms trembled constantly, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes.


    The woman was wrapped in the power of national fortune and couldn''t see her face clearly. She had a beautiful figure and naked jade feet, like a fairy who was invincible. She was sacred and inviolable, and she was worshipped by people.


    "Who are you!"


    Wu Youdao stared at the mysterious woman tightly. He felt that this woman was like an abyss, unfathomable.


    The blow that hit his palm just now did not exceed the scope of the early stage of the tribulation, but the other party showed that the control and use of power was far above him!


    How is this possible!


    The mysterious woman looked at Wu Youdao disdainfully, lightly opened her mouth, her tone was lazy, and she revealed her name:


    "This immortal is the supreme Heavenly Venerable of the Heavenly Court Sect and the Doutian Venerable."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 445 The Supreme Heavenly Lord of the Heavenly Court Sect!

    Chapter 445: The Supreme Heavenly Lord of the Heavenly Court Sect!


    "Tianting Sect? Fighting Heavenly Lord?"


    ���е����ɲ����Ŀ�����ǰ��ʥ����Ů����������һ�󲻰���


    ���������������֣�����������������ֽñ���Ӿȳ�����Ҳ����ʤȯ���գ��ھ��Ե�������ǰ����Щ�˷�������ˡ�


    �����ڣ������������ƺ����Ų��ɿصķ���չ��


    He has never felt this way since he was born.


    "What is the Heavenly Court Sect? What is the Doutian Lord?" Venerable Canglei and Venerable Wu Ji looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes.


    The purpose of their trip was to the power of national destiny. Just now, when Wu Youdao wanted to seize the power of national destiny, they all stared at the movements around them.


    It can be said that no movement around them can escape their sight.


    But when this woman appeared in front of everyone, no one noticed how she appeared.


    How is this possible!


    The two of them quickly searched for the information they collected in their minds. From ancient times to the present, they had no match for the "Tianting Sect and Dou Tianzun".


    The only thing that is close to is the four great demon sects today: Immortal Cult, Jiuyou Cult, Yaoyang Cult, and Ruthless Cult.


    "It seems that there are records about the Heavenly Court in ancient books!" The voice of the Wu Ji Venerable trembled, and fear spread in his heart.


    "Ancient organization?!" Venerable Cang Lei exclaimed in a low voice. He believed in the concept that the older he was, the stronger he was. As a person who had been in more than 100,000 years, he could not see the current Daxia and believed that they were the strongest monks of Dayu.


    �������ֵĶ������ƺ�����������ϵ��Ϲš�


    And he is a person who is extremely good at fighting with the word "dou" as his honor!


    "Wait, did she call herself the immortal just now?!" Venerable Cang Lei remembered that it was ignored from beginning to end, but extremely important information.


    "She is an immortal?!"


    They had made great plans, but they didn''t expect that there would be an immortal hidden in Hanshui City!


    Immortals with the name Dou are probably not weak among immortals!


    ��


    "The Supreme Heavenly Lord of the Heavenly Court Sect?" At first, the man with a white paper hat was confused when he saw the immortal fairy appear, and he didn''t know who it was.


    Now that the immortal fairy has reported himself to his family, he finally realized it.


    He remembered the message from Deputy Master Shi, saying that the Tianting Sect came to Hanshui City, and said that the Tianting Sect people heard that the ghosts and disasters were suspected to be caused by the Jiuyou Sect, and he was a little dissatisfied. Fortunately, Deputy Master Shi was worried that this incident would affect the cooperation between the two sects, so he had explained it clearly.


    Now that I think about it, the man with a white paper hat was scared. The so-called Tianting Sect was probably the supreme Heavenly Lord in front of me.


    ��Luckily, it��s explained clearly.��


    What is the Supreme Heavenly Lord? The first immortal to become an immortal in ancient times, the supreme existence that the four ancient immortals must fear!


    "Do you know this person?" Qiu Jinan noticed the strange expression of the man with a white paper hat and quietly sent a message to the man with a white paper hat.


    "This is an indescribable big man." The man in a white paper hat dared not talk about the Supreme Heavenly Lord in detail.


    Qiu Jinan raised his eyebrows, but he stopped talking, but he didn''t say anything at the end of his mouth.


    ��


    "Mr. Lu, are you okay?"


    Everyone else was attracted by the immortal fairy bathed in the power of national fortune. Only Lu Yang was concerned about Lu Zhou Mu who was still vomiting blood.


    "Cough cough, that''s okay." Lu Zhoumu got up with difficulty, took out a few pills from the storage ring, and swallowed them and meditated.


    Lu Yang then looked up at the focus of attention of Gao Tianzhi, with a faint smile on his lips, remembering the last words that the Immortal Fairy said before going to the battle.


    "I said, please keep you safe in the deserted state."


    ��


    "Hmph, what kind of immortal is just a bluff!" Wu Youdao calmed down. If the person in front of him was an immortal, then the attack just now would have been dead.


    The immortal fairy chuckled and looked at Wu You with contempt and said, "Ignorance, what is here is just a little thought of this immortal. Seeing that the country''s fortune is good, it is borrowed for use. Can the younger generations of later generations understand such a simple thing?"


    Wu Youdao is no matter how you say it, he is the second most powerful emperor of Yu in all dynasties, so you won��t be scared.


    "The power of national fortune can only improve you to the early stage of the tribulation. Just like the three of us, do you think there is still a chance of winning by fighting three?"


    Venerable Cang Lei and Venerable Wu Ji also reacted that the other party might be really an immortal, but their original body is not here. What is left here is just the idea of ??controlling the power of the country''s fortune.


    Since the opponent''s power is still in the early stage of the tribulation, it is not worth fearing.


    In the early stages of the tribulation, who can compare with whom?


    The immortal fairy spoke again, his tone was plain: "If Yingtian, Qilin and Jiulei were in the early stage of the tribulation, they would still be a bit threat to this immortal. As for you three trash..."


    She shook her head gently and didn''t say much.


    The so-called Emperor Yu of all dynasties is the second strongest in the eyes of the immortal fairy, but Er, Emperor Yu of all dynasties is the second strongest in the Dayu Dynasty in the past 100,000 years.


    Seeing the immortal fairy''s posture, Wu Youdao was furious and shouted: "The universe in the palm!"


    It was clearly during the day, but the entire Hanshui City suddenly became dark. Countless people instinctively looked up and their bodies trembled.


    I saw a big hand covering the sky covering Hanshui City. With the eyes of these mortals, I couldn''t tell how big this hand was. I just felt that this big hand covering everything, even the sky was no exception.


    Qiu Jinan and the man with white paper hat saw more clues. The palm of this big hand contains the universe and everything, and there are countless caves, and its weight is immeasurable. Once it is pressed down, the entire Hanshui City will be destroyed and turned into powder.


    Faced with this terrifying hand, the immortal fairy didn''t raise her eyelids.


    "I said, this kind of thing is not qualified to be called the universe in the palm. Today, I will let you see what the real universe in the palm is."


    Wu Youdao''s heart thumped, and he looked up suddenly, looking disbelief.


    Everyone was at the bottom, and they could not see the situation above the Great Hand Seal of Covering the Sky. Only Wu Youdao could see it clearly.


    A huge pillar passed through numerous cloud barriers and appeared directly above the big hand. There were still clouds at the end of the pillar that had not had time to dissipate.


    What pillar is this? This is clearly a finger!


    A finger that is even bigger than a big hand!


    "It''s just bigger, I don''t believe that one finger can compare to my palm!" Wu Youdao shouted angrily, circulating his spiritual power crazily, flipping his big hand, and his palm facing the sky. It was just a turnaround action, but it caused a hurricane in Hanshui City.


    Wu Youdao''s great hands appeared one cave after another, with strange flowers and plants in the cave, competing for beauty, and various treasures of heaven and earth, countless.


    Every cave is both a small world and a treasure house!


    The immortal fairy looked at the crazy Wu Youdao lightly, and exerted a little force on his fingertips.


    The fingertips contain endless cosmic stars. The stars are broken and spliced ??together, and they repeat themselves, constantly bursting out huge energy.


    The fingertips collided with the big hand, and Wu Youdao''s big hand didn''t last long before it was poked out with one finger.


    Bang��


    Along with the same explosion, there is also the [rules] set by Wu Youdao - [No information can be transmitted from Hanshui City within one day].


    The rules that still existed when the Witch Sacrifice Venerable passed through the tribulation were exposed by the immortal fairy!


    The world is silent.


    The immortal fairy stopped and looked at Wu Youdao who was seriously injured and coughed up blood by the rules, and still had that plain tone.


    "This is the real world in the palm of your hand."


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 446 Sweep

    Chapter 446 Sweeping


    The world was dead silent, and both the Daxia and the Dayu were shocked by the finger of the immortal fairy.


    Anyone can see that Wu Youdao used the Qiankun in his palm just now, and it was a move that was at the bottom of the box, a killer move.


    But this move was actually resolved by the other party in an understatement, and even the rules of trapping Hanshui City were exposed.


    How terrifying is the opponent''s grasp of power, spells, and [Rules]? !


    After a low-level monk gains the power of a high-level monk, he is often unable to exert the power that a high-level monk should have due to many factors such as thinking and vision. In addition, the power of national fortune is an immortal method, and even a monk in the tribulation period finds it difficult to understand how the power of national fortune is used. This is also the reason why Luzhou Mu has been in a passive state in the battle.


    In contrast, the immortal fairy had fought with people of the same realm many times during the Tribulation Period, and was no longer familiar with the power that should be available in Tribulation Period. After she became an immortal, her vision improved a little further and she could guide the battle in Tribulation Period.


    No one in the world can better exert the advantage of going abroad than her.


    "Is it okay?" Wu Ji came forward to heal Wu Youdao''s wounds and handed him an extremely precious semi-immortal-level pill. Not only does this pill have requirements for the refiner''s cultivation, it is also difficult to find the refined materials. If you successfully refine one, you don''t know when the next one will be available.


    If you have strong enemies in front of you, you can��t control so many things.


    Wu Youdao is the key to the restoration of the country in Dayu. In the plan of the National Master, Wu Youdao will become the throne after the restoration of the country in Dayu, and cannot be compromised here.


    The semi-immortal level pill is very effective. After taking one pill, the impact of the rule backlash is no longer serious, and the pierced palm is also slowly healing, but the healing speed is far lower than the expected speed, which is the immortal fairy''s move at work.


    "Go together!" Wu Youdao has to admit that the other party is not the opponent he can defeat alone.


    "Don''t hide it, there is too much noise here. You must fight quickly before other powerful people in Daxia arrive!"


    The power of national fortune is right in front of you, and Wu Youdao will take over anything you say!


    Returning empty-handed, the loss this time is too great.


    In theory, the battle during the Tribulation Period is competing with the degree of application of the rules, but the three of them have long realized that the other party is very likely to be a real immortal.


    Playing with rules in front of immortals, I don��t know how to die!


    It��s better to use spells to fight!


    Venerable Canglei and Venerable Wu Ji both realized that there was a strong enemy in front of them, so they directly passed the test of small-scale fights and used their trump card when they came up.


    "Glorious Heavenly Thunder, listen to my order!"


    Venerable Canglei regards "thunder" as his honorific title, and what he is good at is thunder law!


    In an instant, the sky seemed to collapse, and silver snakes danced around, as if countless dragons were turning into dragons, rushing in the air.


    The huge sound shook Hanshui City. If it weren''t for the protection of the formation, everyone''s eardrums would have penetrated!


    [Rules] As soon as it was broken, people outside the city didn''t know what was going on, and saw a black light above Hanshui City. Thunder and lightning tilted down, as if it was raining. They were so scared that their legs trembled and could not stand up, and they sat on the ground with their butts.


    The power of thunder is no less than the thunder disaster just now, and it is even stronger!


    After all, the thunder tribulation is a life of death, and the moves of Venerable Cang Lei do not leave any room for maneuver, and there is no life for ten deaths!


    Thunder and lightning intertwined, turning into cages, trapping the immortal fairy in it.


    The cage shrinks the space. You can imagine how lightning strikes the people inside will suffer when the lightning cage shrinks to the extreme!


    Faced with all this, the Immortal Fairy was unmoved and said softly in a voice that only Da Yu and the other two could hear.


    "The worldly tribulation originated from Ying Tianxian''s Taoist fruit. Most of the tribulation is thunder tribulation. Ying Tianxian dares not use thunder magic to attack this immortal. How can your clumsy imitation succeed?"


    Venerable Canglei''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face was shocked. The immortal fairy''s words revealed many ancient secrets!


    The immortal fairy showed a smug smile on her lips. Unfortunately, under the cover of the power of national fortune, no one could see her face clearly, let alone her expression.


    She stretched out her white index finger and pointed at the sky. Her lips moved slightly and said a few words. The terrifying cage of lightning disappeared in an instant, and the sky was clear, as if nothing had happened.


    Only when the closest Venerable Cang Lei could not help but tremble when he heard what she was saying.


    What she said was: Imperial order, disperse.


    The edict is an order from the superior to the subordinate. Just these simple words can dissipate the attack that I am proud of imitating the thunder tribulation, which can only explain one thing-


    Her status is above the thunder tribulation, and the thunder tribulation dares not attack her!


    How is this possible!


    Venerable Cang Lei has never heard of such a thing, but now there is only this kind of explanation!


    He felt fear from the bottom of his heart, and the other party was his natural enemy!


    "Salute to me!" The witch monk strode forward, his steps rippled out in the air, and used his boxing skills.


    This is his strongest move and he has become his own reputation.


    The boxing technique of Wu Ji was extremely domineering. The golden light was slashing, the divine light was dazzling, and a gray mist appeared behind him. This was the corpse energy he accumulated, and all became the nourishment for the boxing sacrifice to me.


    "Fairy boxing technique."


    The immortal fairy waved her pink fist and looked soft, but in fact it contained the ultimate truth and had endless mystery.


    Fairy''s boxing technique is a masterpiece made up of tens of thousands of boxing techniques such as Arhat Fruit Fist, Forsythia Fist, and Tiankuizi Fist. Among these tens of thousands of boxing techniques, there are many boxing techniques to relieve corpse qi, such as Arhat Fist, Forsythia Fist, etc., which clears heat and detoxifies.


    In front of the fairy''s boxing technique, the corpse energy will automatically dissipate. The boxing sacrifices to me has no nourishment, like rootless duckweed, and its power is almost nothing.


    Venerable Wu Ji was shocked. He had never encountered such a situation since he learned boxing. Before he could react, the fairy''s boxing technique came to the store.


    The pink fist hit Wu Ji''s face with a crackling sound, making Wu Ji''s face swollen.


    ��The third level of Daluo!��


    "Cang Lei Body Refining!"


    "Fist of the earth sacrifice!"


    The three of Dayu joined forces to attack, their magic was shocking and their momentum was huge, just like destroying the world. The immortal fairy turned into a martial arts immortal, using one to fight three, capturing dragons and tigers, ignoring the thunder technique, and their boxing skills were invincible, sweeping everything, and their combat power was against the sky. The three people were declining step by step and they were defeated.


    The world''s evaluation of the top genius is just a resource for becoming an immortal.


    But the Immortal Fairy is a real immortal, and this highest evaluation is to belittle her.


    The immortal fairy can easily fight and can resolve any attacks.


    The immortal fairy had seen the magic mastered by Wu Youdao and the three of them in ancient times, and they were easy to deal with it.


    She can do the moves that the enemy can do, and she can do the moves that the enemy can do.


    The immortal fairy shook her head. These three people were not even qualified to become immortals in ancient times. They were too weak.


    If you don��t have the qualification to become an immortal, you will not be qualified to become her opponent.


    Boom��


    The three of them were blown away by the Immortal Fairy, and they flew half of the Hanshui City, embedded in the Yin Corpse Mountains of the Corpse Driving Sect.


    "Not even possible, it''s far worse than Ying Tianxian and the others."


    ��The Funny Magic Academy is also a light comedy like this book. The protagonist has a clear mind and clear logic. He uses various weird methods to solve problems, and there are dense memes and jokes.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 447 Fight to the death!

    Chapter 447 Fight to the death!


    The immortal fairy fought against three with one, and was not tired at all. Instead, he became more and more brave and braver as he fought, which was terrifying.


    Shanyue was softer than tofu chunks in front of this level of cultivation. Wu Youdao and the other three people broke through countless mountains in a row, without any stop.


    The Immortal Fairy appeared behind them at a faster speed, and punched them out several times, knocking them away again.


    The three of them bounced around like balls, even holding their bodies steady was a luxury.


    "Space Defense!" Wu Youdao was the first to stabilize his body. Facing the invading immortal fairy, he set up many space defenses. This is the protective magic weapon handed down by Emperor Yu of all dynasties.


    These spaces are of varying sizes and are insurmountable, and contain dangerous murderous intent. As long as you fall into it, you will die for a lifetime, even if you can come out, you will have to leave half of your life!


    The immortal fairy glanced at the space blocking her face, moved her lotus steps lightly, walked through the heavy space, and kicked Wu Youdao in the face!


    Kick his neck directly!


    "How is this possible!" Wu Youdao was shocked. Even if the other party is proficient in space spells, it would never be possible to cross these spaces.


    The size of these spaces is different, which is to prevent someone from casting space spells and crossing over.


    "She used the method of shrinking the ground and reaching a short distance at the same time!" Venerable Cang Lei''s eyes were fierce and recognized the immortal fairy''s method.


    But he had never heard of anyone who could cast these two top-level space spells at the same time!


    Not to mention that Wu Youdao and the other two were numb in their scalp, even Qiu Jinan and the man with white paper hat were shocked.


    The same realm is against three, and it is easy to control. The control shown is definitely an immortal!


    "It''s worthy of being the Duck Heaven Lord who can play with the stars as beans at will." The man in the white paper hat sighed lightly. Judging from the strength of the immortal fairy showing the tip of the iceberg, this description is not exaggerated at all.


    Qiu Jinan looked at the man in white paper hat in surprise: "Dou Tianzun, who fiddled with the stars like beans? Isn''t Dou Tianzun, who fights?"


    "It''s beans." The man in the white paper hat corrected Qiu Jinan''s misunderstandings, but he did not disclose any more information.


    ��


    The immortal fairy stretched comfortably and stayed in the spiritual space. This time she came out to finally get her muscles open.


    "I''ve had enough fun, it''s time to end."


    She punched three times in a row, and these three times contained the perception of space magic and could not avoid it. After three times, the three of them were finally unable to support them and fell from the air like a rag bag.


    "Ahem��"


    Wu Youdaokou spits fresh black blood and his eyes are full of blood. Since he was born, he has a dragon and tiger spirit, and has a smooth life. He has outstanding talent for cultivating immortals. Everyone praises him for his ancestors and will become a great player in the future. This is the case. Cultivation is as simple as drinking water for him. He has never encountered a bottleneck in his practice.


    That is, it is a bit difficult when you are promoted to the tribulation period, but that''s all.


    He successfully became the sixth Emperor Yu, and his younger brothers and sisters were not qualified to compete with him.


    After becoming Emperor Yu, he found that there were many difficulties in practicing during the Tribulation Period and no longer had the same smoothness as before, but his ambition was not limited to the Tribulation Period.


    He wants to become an immortal.


    For this reason, he participated in the national teacher''s plan and fell into a deep sleep. He woke up 180,000 years later, fighting for the opportunity to become an immortal.


    Before becoming an immortal, he focused on the power of national fortune, which was a product that could transform the dragon and tiger energy. It would be of great benefit to him and would be of great use in the future battle for the opportunity to become an immortal.


    The national teacher wanted to analyze the power of national destiny, but he wanted to get the power of national destiny, and the Hanshui City plan came into being.


    "The Lord is Emperor Yu, the emperor has no say of retreating!" Wu Youdao suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood and took the semi-immortal-level pill again. His aura was like a rainbow, and the dragon and tiger were like civil officials and military generals, accompanying him!


    The Venerable Cang Lei was embedded in the cracks of the mountain, and his already old appearance became even older. He panted heavily. In order to block the Immortal Fairy''s fist, he used a lot of backhand. Even so, he still did not block it.


    Under that punch, all he could do was save his life.


    Venerable Cang Lei slowly closed his eyes and recalled his life.


    When he was born, he was the first national teacher to help manage the country. He was born into a middle-class family, and his family''s ancestors were just a cultivator in the God Transformation Stage. Due to his background problems, he was not valued in the family and was bullied everywhere. When he went up the mountain to collect herbs, he accidentally broke into a secret realm and obtained the inheritance of thunder law in the secret realm.


    After obtaining the inheritance, his dilemma was only improved. He had only inheritance but no resources.


    In order to obtain resources, he fought desperately, went through **** battles, improved himself, joined many forces, defeated many opponents who could not be defeated, and eventually achieved success and made a fame, trampling on the family that looked down on him.


    Because he fought with others when he was young, and the inheritance of the thunder method he obtained was incomplete, he lost a lot of his life, which led to his life shorter than other tribulation periods.


    In order to prolong his life, he chose to sleep. He wanted to give up the opportunity to become an immortal and compete for the spiritual objects to prolong his life when others compete for the opportunity to become an immortal.


    He doesn''t care who will be the emperor or who will become an immortal. This time he participated in Hanshui City just because the national teacher promised to help him compete for the spiritual objects for prolonging his life.


    I never expected that I would encounter a strong enemy and be at risk of my life.


    Do you want to admit defeat?


    Venerable Cang Lei gradually lost consciousness, and his hasty life flashed in his mind. In order to build a foundation spirit, he defeated his cousin, and to gain a sense of the golden elixir, he joined the killer organization. In order to break the elixir and become a baby, he defeated three of the same level in a row, and the killing lamp was gone...


    No!


    Venerable Cang Lei suddenly opened his eyes. He kept fighting throughout his life. Opportunities were made by fighting and fighting!


    So what if I am born to restrain me, can��t I be able to defeat me?


    "kill!"


    The Master Wu Ji looked at the familiar and unfamiliar Yin Zi Mountain and couldn''t help but sigh. He was a descendant of the hidden witch clan. Because he had stolen the secret corpse driving technique that the witch clan did not pass on, his cultivation was abolished, and his memory of the corpse driving technique was eliminated, and he was expelled from the witch clan.


    Fortunately, he did not completely lose his memory. Fragments of corpse driving techniques flashed from time to time in his mind. Relying on these fragments, he went in and out of various graves, practiced with the environment, regained his cultivation, and remembered the complete corpse driving techniques.


    In order to improve his realm, he set off a large tide of corpse in Dayu. The court captured him, but did not execute him. Instead, he felt that he was a talent and should be cultivated vigorously.


    Under the cultivation of the court, his cultivation gradually exceeded the seeds of the same batch, and he practiced to the stage of tribulation.


    The first thing to do when breaking through the tribulation period is to defeat the witch clan, slaughter the witch clan, and gain a large amount of inheritance.


    Of course, he has to repay the court with his life to revenge his cultivation!


    "Your Majesty can''t die here, fight!"


    The three of them had a raging fire and they wanted to fight to the death.


    "The dragon and tiger spirit are fighting with the lonely!"


    Wu Youdao stepped on the dragon energy under his feet. The tiger energy turned into a protective tattoo and was stamped on his back. The tiger roared continuously, and his eyes changed, with the dragon eyes in the left eye and the tiger eyes in the right eye, and his whole body was wild.


    "The thunder enters the body, and it is tempered for thousands of times!"


    The thick Cang Lei thunder struck the Cang Lei Venerable, and the thunder mark appeared on his forehead. His hair was raised one by one, and an arc flashed across the ends of his hair. His body also became young and returned to his prime.


    He burns his life span in exchange for his peak and middle-aged body!


    "The old ghost of Canglei has burned his life, and I can''t leave it either. The secret technique of the witch clan - the Fist of the Heavens!"


    The witch monk was crazy and no longer had luck. He was reserved. He roared and sacrificed his life to the sky. The powerful force fell from the sky and instilled in the body. Every cell was emitting a glimmer of light, and its power was filled to its limit!


    ��Go together!��


    The three of them took action at the same time and began to fight desperately. They took out the strongest move at the bottom of the box and wanted to kill the Immortal Fairy here!


    "Be careful!" Qiu Jinan reminded that even if he was watching the battle from a distance, he felt very dangerous and cold sweat broke out on his forehead!


    The man in the white paper hat swallowed his saliva, worried that the immortal fairy could withstand this fatal attack!


    Bang bang bang��


    The immortal fairy used the fairy''s fist technique, and one punched him, directly knocking the three of them into a weak state.


    The three of them fell to the ground and their bodies twitched.


    "What a thing? I was shocked by this immortal. I thought you had any powerful moves."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 448 The battle ends

    Chapter 448 The battle ends


    Wu Youdao and the other two completely understood that the person in front of them was their invincible opponent. Not to mention defeating, from the beginning of the war, it is impossible for her to hurt her.


    The supreme Heavenly Lord of the Heavenly Court Sect is extremely terrifying.


    "Escape!"


    The three of them have already recognized the facts. Since they cannot defeat them, they will run away and wait for a comeback!


    The movement speed of the body is far inferior to the movement speed of the soul. The three of them are veterans in combat. They make the right choice at the first time - the soul leaves the body and escapes separately!


    "Fortunately, the other party was just an idea of ??an immortal. He could not pursue the three of us at the same time, and the power of national fortune was inconvenient to move. If she wanted to pursue us, she had to give up the power of national fortune. But if she gave up the power of national fortune, her strength would decline, and even if she caught up, she would not be able to defeat us!"


    The three of them were glad and fled into escape light.


    ��


    The immortal fairy watched the three of them leave and looked back.


    When the Luzhou Mu saw the battle ended and arrived at the scene, there were only three corpses left on the spot, as well as the power of the unparalleled national destiny.


    Seeing this, he quickly used the seal of the deserted state to regain the power of his national fortune.


    Qiu Jinan turned his head and clasped his fists: "Thank you for your help just now, but you haven''t had time to ask about your fellow Taoist''s origin?"


    There was no one next to Qiu Jin''an, and the man in a white paper hat had already escaped.


    "Is it good to escape? Have you left or escape?" Qiu Jinan murmured to himself with a narrow eyes. The moves used by the man with a white paper hat during the battle made him somewhat guess.


    But after all, they helped, and it was not good to turn against each other on the spot.


    Elder Gai and others also rushed back to the corpse-driving sect. When they saw the sect leader''s body, they burst into tears and tears fell like rain.


    "Sect Master, you died so miserably!"


    "We will definitely avenge you!"


    The disciples also had red eyes and cried, and for a moment, the entire corpse-driving sect was filled with a sad atmosphere.


    Lu Yang and others also rushed to the corpse-driving sect. They saw the three corpses of the Tribulation Period placed on the ground. They also saw the people from the corpse-driving sect crying unpredictably. They clenched their fists and their veins bulged.


    Elder Gai is a great elder and the sect leader is not here, so he has to take on the sect leader''s duties. He turned around to comfort the sad people: "Lao Lu was an optimistic and cheerful person during his lifetime. If he had a spirit in heaven, he would not want to see you like this. Just smile and just give him the last journey."


    "Don''t worry, old road, we will inherit your will and strengthen the corpse driving sect!"


    Elder Gai laughed in a low voice, mourning for eight thousand roads.


    "You bastard, I''m dead, you still make them laugh!"


    Master Lu''s upper body stood up straight and glared at Elder Gai.


    This incident caught everyone present off guard. Lu Zhou Mu was alert and thought that Master Lu had cheated on the body and used the power of the country''s destiny again.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re still alive!" Elder Gai laughed and scolded.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Zhou Mu couldn''t figure out the situation. Judging from Elder Gai''s reaction, he seemed not surprised by the resurrection of Sect Master Lu.


    Sect Master Lu explained: "This is the newly appointed Lord Zhou Mu. This is the first time we have officially met. In the bottom lane, the 8,000-year-old corpse leader."


    Luzhou Mu responded politely, but still didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Master Luzhou may not know that our sect and Wendao Sect have always been friendly. Although there is an exception to the sect of Wuyu Taoist, in general, the relationship between our two sects is still very good."


    "There is a tradition in the corpse-driving sect. In order to show friendly relations, the senior management of the corpse-driving sect will make two soul lamps, one left in the corpse-driving sect and the other placed in the corpse-driving sect, because they are afraid that something like this will happen today."


    Qiu Jinan nodded secretly. He had heard of this, so he never suspected that there was a problem with the senior management of the corpse-driving sect.


    Friendly relations sects have this habit, and their Five Elements Sect also has soul lamps from other sects.


    Lu Baqian continued, "I just didn''t expect that these ancient monks had some methods that we did not master. They could take over my body without destroying my soul."


    "After that Wu Ji took me, I was worried that the Inquisition Sect would not dare to destroy my soul. I just completely divided my soul and body and sealed my soul. I was lucky enough to survive until now."


    "At the same time, he cannot get my memory. If he communicates frequently with Lao Gai and others, he will be exposed. After taking over the body, I have always claimed to be in seclusion to the public. I can only show my face once when I make the Soul-Repelling Talisman."


    Master Lu was scared after a while. If Venerable Wu Ji hadn''t been afraid of asking about the Dao Sect, he would have really died.


    "Then are you a monk in the Tribulation Stage now?" Lu Zhoumu remembered another thing.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. It doesn''t count completely. My body is in the tribulation period, but when I pass the tribulation, it was Wu Ji who passed the tribulation for me. My soul is still in the original state. Now it''s half a tribulation period. In the future, the soul level will be improved, which will be considered a complete tribulation period."


    "But no matter what, I am the first time in my peers to break through the tribulation period, right?" Master Lu saw Qiu Jinan and remembered that his current realm was the highest among his peers.


    "Are you shameless?" Qiu Jinan looked at Sect Master Lu with contempt. No wonder he was able to have a good relationship with Wendao Sect.


    "Don''t worry about shamelessness, just tell me if I have experienced life and death, and I have become a tribulation period." Sect Master Lu was upright and did not feel embarrassed at all.


    Qiu Jin''an was speechless, and Lu Baqian seemed to be right.


    Just as Lu Yang was watching the quarrel with the monks in the fusion stage in the tribulation stage, the immortal fairy returned to the spiritual space.


    "Huh, I''m so tired that I''m so tired. How about it? I''m handsome just now!" The immortal fairy gave a thumbs up, raised the corners of her mouth, showing a bright smile.


    "So handsome, the fairy is reliable... But I want to ask you what the three people behind you are?" Lu Yang set his eyes behind the Immortal Fairy.


    There were three soul bodies standing there, all of which looked very familiar. I had met just now: Wu Youdao, Cang Lei Venerable, and Wu Ji Venerable.


    The three major tribulation periods were ashamed. They never thought that it was not the immortal''s divine thought that the power of the country was controlled, but the complete immortal''s soul.


    In front of the immortal soul, they had no way to escape!


    What is the promised one is just a divine thought?


    "These three are all spoils. As a guest official of the Inquiry Sect, I am a fairy who has captured a few people in the Inquiry Sect, and it is understandable to exchange the contribution points, right?" The immortal fairy counted with her fingers, and the small abacus made a sound.


    Last time she grabbed an ancient fusion period, she exchanged for the three-day sect leader experience coupon. This time she caught three tribulation periods, how many good things should she exchange for?


    Lu Yang''s face turned dark and brought back some not very wonderful memories.


    When I heard the conversation between the two of them in the three tribulation periods, I was shocked. Such a powerful immortal was actually the guest minister of the Dao Sect. How deep should the water of the Dao Sect be?


    The national teacher underestimated the combat power of the Wendao Sect!


    And why is this supreme Heavenly Venerable''s performance completely different from that during the battle?


    Lu Yang was also very surprised and asked three questions he wanted to ask during the Tribulation Period.


    The Immortal Fairy once again revealed an ancient secret.


    "Ying Tianxian said that maintaining a strong character to the outside world is a skill that immortals must know."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 449 Great Elder: I have never seen any world before?

    Chapter 449: I have never seen any world?


    Lu Yang''s spiritual space is very lively, with five people, and they are all powerful people, an ancient immortal, three great monks of the Tribulation Period, and a powerful golden elixir.


    Lu Yang thinks there are too many people in his mental space?


    And it is said that it is his own spiritual space. The room is decorated by the immortal fairy and is pink and tender, and it doesn��t look like the spiritual space of the big men.


    At this time, the Immortal Fairy, as the master of the spiritual space, was giving lectures to the three prisoners.


    "You three are staying honestly and being at peace. This place is the territory of this immortal. This kid named Lu Yang is the second in charge of the immortal lineage. He is following it. His attitude towards him is the same as that of this immortal. Have you heard it clearly!"


    The immortal fairy pointed at her with her hips, like a rude lady from a family.


    As a tribulation period, Wu Youdao and others enjoyed countless glory and wealth, and used food, clothing, housing and transportation. Especially Wu Youdao, who was the sixth Emperor Yu, the second strongest among the Emperor Yu of all dynasties. When Emperor Yu was at the top of the pyramid of power, he was not like today, staying in a small spiritual space, kneeling on the ground, and listening to people''s lectures.


    The three of them looked at each other, and bitterness appeared in their eyes.


    Even Wu Youdao has lost his former arrogance.


    The skills are not as good as others, there is nothing we can do about it.


    They are just a tribulation period, and they have been sleeping for 180,000 years and choose to wake up at this time point to become immortals.


    In contrast, the immortal fairy has long become an immortal, and the gap between them is completely unmeasurable.


    And who is this supreme heavenly lord?


    The three of them racked their brains and could not match the ancient four immortals with the fairy in front of them.


    Lu Yang withdrew from the spiritual space with confidence, with the immortal fairy here, and the three tribulation periods could not make waves in the spiritual space.


    Everyone can suppress three people at the same level, let alone a higher level now.


    Outside, the leader Lu lived smoothly and everyone was very happy. Qiu Jinan and Lu Zhoumu were still sighing that they did not catch Wu Youdao and the other three, and they didn''t know that these three were locked in Lu Yang''s mind.


    "It''s a pity that Wu Youdao''s three people can catch them, it will definitely be a great achievement."


    "Don''t be satisfied, the country''s fortune is safe, and the Hanshui City is safe."


    Lu Yang once thought about why the immortal fairy did not capture the three people on the spot and hand them over to Qiu Jinan. Instead, he tried his best to pretend that the three people would escape and then capture them back to their spiritual space.


    There may be three reasons. First, Qiu Jinan and his team have limited abilities and may not be able to trap Wu Youdao��s three tribulation periods.


    Second, this may reveal the identity of the immortal fairy.


    Third, the wealth and water will not flow from outsiders'' fields. It is better to ask the Minister of Luzhou and Qiu Jin''an to ask the Daozong, and you can also exchange the contribution points.


    Considering the character of the immortal fairy, she may have only considered the third point.


    Qiu Jinan noticed Meng Jingzhou in the crowd and called him over: "I said before when I borrowed your body, I will teach you a five-element magic in exchange. When I have time, I will come to the Five Elements Sect to learn."


    Originally, Qiu Jin''an planned to borrow Meng Jingzhou''s body and punch Ba Lao Er, and took Meng Jingzhou away and fulfilled his promise. However, the incident happened too quickly, and it was a backlash of cause and effect, and it was a monk who went to Huangzhou and Dayu to plot chaos. It was not until now that the dust was settled.


    At the end of the war, there are still many things that need to be cured, such as the ghost troubles left in the city, whether other Dayu monks are hiding in the city, comforting the people''s emotions, etc. Qiu Jin''an wants to stay here for the time being and help the Luzhou Mu deal with it together.


    In the battle just now, the immortal fairy showed his power and destroyed the Yin Zi Mountains in a disastrous manner. The base camp of the Driving Corpse Sect was gone, and the Yin Qi that had accumulated for tens of thousands of years disappeared.


    However, with the half-baked boy Lu Baqian, who is currently in the tribulation period, the corpse-driving sect will soon be able to restore its former prosperity.


    From a linguistic logic point of view, the half-step tribulation period and the half-baked tribulation period are actually the same.


    Meng Jingzhou''s causal backlash was lifted, and the purpose of his trip to Huangzhou was achieved. Lu Yang and the other two bid farewell to Zhao Po, got on the carriage, and returned to Wendao Sect.


    Before Lu Yang left, a powerful man came to Hanshui City. He followed a large group of troops and elite soldiers and generals, flying in the sky, and they were all in the Golden Pill stage.


    These are troops stationed on the border of Daxia and the Golden Buddha Kingdom. The leader is an old general who has passed the tribulation period. After the [Rules] were broken, the old general immediately sensed the strangeness of Hanshui City, and ordered his troops to rush to Hanshui City.


    It��s still one step late, and the Immortal Fairy has quietly solved the problem.


    "There were too many people just now and I didn''t dare to ask. Is the immortal fairy in your body the one who took the action just now?" Meng Jingzhou finally couldn''t help but feel curious, and he held it all the way, and finally asked.


    Meng Jingzhou, Man Gu and Lao Ma witnessed with their own eyes how Lu Yang resurrected the immortal fairy.


    There are no outsiders here.


    "It was her who did it."


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu took a breath of air. They saw with their own eyes how the Immortal Fairy used the power of the early stage of the tribulation to beat Wu Youdao and the other three like their grandson.


    Invincible at the same level.


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t expect that the Immortal Fairy''s combat power was so powerful. He looked at Lu Yang enviously. He had the guidance of the immortal in his body. No wonder Lu Yang''s combat power was so terrifying. It must be the result of the guidance of the immortal.


    "It''s not just the three Dayu cultivators who took action to deal with them, but the fairy also captured these three souls and put them in my mind!" Lu Yang pointed to his brain.


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu were about to take a breath of cold air, but their bodies shook and fell.


    The carriage that had been driving smoothly suddenly shaking violently.


    Meng Jingzhou leaned out and saw Lao Ma abnormally use space magic. He ran around with his four legs and wanted to come to the Inquiry Sect now.


    Lao Ma is not happy, it is scared. There are not only three little guys in the Jindan stage, but also the souls of three cultivators in the Tribulation stage. Why don��t you go back quickly?


    As Lao Ma ran desperately, the three of them rushed back to the Daozong in the shortest time. Lao Ma then breathed a sigh of relief and felt safe.


    "You two will go first. I''ll go to the mission hall and explain this matter to Senior Brother Dai." Lu Yang said goodbye to Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu first and went to the mission hall.


    When he arrived at the mission hall, Lu Yang politely asked the senior sister on duty at the front desk.


    This senior sister Lu Yang knew him and lined up to hit him.


    "Senior Sister Tang, are Senior Brother Dai here? I have gained something from going out this time. I want to explain it to Senior Brother Dai."


    "Senior Brother Dai is not here, but the elder is here, so you can tell him what you have gained."


    Lu Yang then remembered that Senior Brother Dai was temporarily managing the mission hall for the Great Elder, and the real person in charge of the mission hall was the Great Elder.


    "good."


    "Senior Brother Dai explained before leaving, saying that if Senior Brother Lu had something to do, he could go in directly."


    Lu Yang nodded, thanked Senior Sister Tang, and walked into the depths of the mission hall with a familiarity.


    ��


    The elder returned to the mission hall for a long time, sorted out various intelligence relationships, evaluated the task level and danger level, and judged the future direction.


    "Hey, Xiao Dai doesn''t know how to understand me." The elder rubbed his eyes in pain and lay on the chair to rest.


    "Great Elder, are you here?" Lu Yang''s knock on the door came from the door.


    "It''s Lu Yang, come in." The elder straightened up and paid attention to his personal image.


    He remembered what Dai Bufan told him before leaving.


    ''Master, be careful when you are in charge of the mission hall, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. If they report to you something, it will definitely be a big deal. Don''t be surprised then''


    The elder smiled at this and disagreed. He also knew what Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou did, either, was to sneak into the Immortal Cult, solve the Immortal Cult, establish the Heavenly Cult, and deceive the Jiuyou Cult.


    Xiao Dai was still too young and had never seen any big world, so this kind of thing surprised him.


    He is a dignified half-step tribulation period, the strongest person under the tribulation period. He has never seen any world and can handle any major things.


    "Lu Yang, I heard from the second brother that you are going to Huangzhou. Now that you are back, what''s the matter?" The elder took a sip of tea slowly and was calm in dealing with things.


    "That''s right. I went to Huangzhou to capture three souls in the tribulation period, and now it''s locked in my mind."


    "Puff-"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 450 The senior sisters are so strong, what should Lu Yang’s master be

    Chapter 450: The senior sisters are so strong. How strong should Lu Yang��s master be?


    Lu Yang wiped the tea on his face and looked at the Great Elder with an innocent look on his face: "Great Elder, what''s wrong with you?"


    The elder looked at Lu Yang like a ghost, thinking that he had poor hearing when he was old.


    He has lived for more than two thousand years. As the eldest brother of the Nine Sons of the Inquiry Sect, a powerful man in the half-step tribulation stage, he encountered such a thing for the first time.


    As far as he knows, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou went to Huangzhou, at most, the dragon horse demon king was included.


    Not to mention this lineup, even if it is ten times stronger, it is impossible to capture three souls in the Tribulation Period.


    "Who did you catch?"


    "Wu Youdao, Xuan Lei Venerable, Wu Ji Venerable." Lu Yang counted on his fingers to the great elder.


    The Great Elder took a sip of tea. These three of them were all famous tribulation periods in the Dayu Dynasty, especially Wu Youdao, who was born as a dragon and tiger emperor, and have always been praised by historians in Dayu.


    "Old horses are running fast, we arrived first, the news should have not been heard yet. Grand Elder, you don''t know how dangerous it is to go to Huangzhou this time. You almost threw your life there. It''s really very dangerous."


    The elder looked at Lu Yang with a squinted eyes. Did you mean that these three people were caught by you?


    "Let me first explain how you kid seized these three tribulation periods?"


    Lu Yang said mysteriously: "Great Elder, there are no outsiders here. We are all from the Heavenly Court, and I don''t hide it from you. There is a great figure in our Heavenly Court, who is the lord of the ancient Heavenly Court, the supreme Great Heavenly Lord, and the Doutian Lord!"


    "I seize these three tribulation periods, and it depends entirely on Dou Tianzun''s help!"


    The elder was stunned for a moment, then smiled suddenly.


    It seems that Yunzhi took action.


    Although Mr. Yun is positioned as the leader of the Tianting Sect, this does not prevent her from having multiple identities.


    For example, she is both the senior sister among her disciples and the acting leader.


    "Okay, okay, since it''s Mr. Yun''s business, please tell her about this."


    The Great Elder threw Lu Yang out of the mission hall.


    Lu Yang shook his head helplessly and said to the Immortal Fairy: "Look at what I''m talking about. You must find the senior sister for this matter. You also want to skip the senior sister and come to the mission hall to exchange for contribution points. It''s impossible."


    "Okay." The immortal fairy was dejected.


    As Qiu Jinan said, the senior sister had completed the release procedures for the master and returned to the sect.


    When Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak, the senior sister was still in the outspoken posture, sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, with thousands of stars in her eyes, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Just looking from afar, you can feel a lot of pressure.


    Wu Youdao and the other three men were numb when they saw this scene. Lu Yang couldn''t understand the meaning of this scene. As cultivators in the Tribulation Period, they knew what this scene meant.


    It is precisely because of knowing that fear arises from the bottom of my heart.


    During the Dayu period, the stars in the sky were all afterimages left by ancient times, and the real stars were almost nothing.


    Because of this, Wu Youdao and the others woke up from their sleep and soon discovered something strange in the starry sky.


    The stars, which were originally afterimages, were filled quietly, and there was no record.


    What a great power this is?


    What level can only be achieved?


    They have always wanted to know who did the stars in the sky shine again, and now they finally know.


    They would rather not know.


    "Senior sister, I''m back." Lu Yang was so honest when facing the senior sister.


    "Why did he call this immortal? Senior sister?" Venerable Xuan Lei screamed, very disobedient.


    The other two also had similar reactions. Is this woman actually Lu Yang��s senior sister?


    What a strong man should Lu Yang��s master be?


    What a terrible question to the Taoist sect.


    "Are you back?" The elder sister stood up, and the stars in her cold eyes flashed by, as if they had never appeared before, and her black and white eyes quietly looked at Lu Yang.


    �������ڵ��������ɽ�����ʲô���������ʦ������ɨ��һ�ۣ��Ϳ���½���ľ���ռ����ַǷ���


    �����ˣ������������������Ӱ��������˶����˳�����


    �����ɽ����ڲ������������С���в�˶��١�


    �������ĸ�����ͦһ��ģ����Գ��ɣ�˵˵ʲô�������


    Nowadays, all the senior sisters in the Tribulation Period knew each other and came to ask for advice. She didn��t know these three people, obviously they were ancient monks.


    In the view of the senior sister, these three foundations are mediocre and they cannot become immortals.


    Lu Yang was fine-tuned and skipped his luck in love. He only said that he went to the corpse-driving sect and found that Hanshui City was haunted. When he was killing ghosts, he met Huang Ming, the Dayu fusion period, and re-educated the scattering skills, and met Meng Tian Zhenjun, who took action and was rescued by Qiu Jin''an.


    "Meng Tianzhenjun and Huang Ming ran away and never caught him. Wu Youdao''s expression appeared as if the matter was exposed and the plan was implemented in advance."


    Wu You said: ������


    Combined, it��s not the Lord Meng Tianzhen and Huang Ming you caught!


    Venerable Xuanlei and Venerable Wu Ji looked at Wu Youdao with resentful eyes. Why do you think you are so anxious to jump out?


    Their original plan was to wait for the witch priest to successfully overcome the tribulation, activate the formation, and seize the power of the country''s destiny.


    Although it was according to the original plan, the immortal fairy still used the power of national fortune to clean up the three of them.


    Lu Yang also talked about the battle between Wu Youdao and Luzhou Mu''s side, focusing on the capture of the body of the sect leader Lu, and the man with a white paper hat who came over to help in the middle was suspected of the leader of the Jiuyou Sect.


    "The Master of the Road to Take the Body?" The senior sister narrowed her eyes slightly, and the space rippled, and the soul of the Wushen Venerable trembled, as if she was targeted by an extremely terrifying existence and could not escape.


    When the senior sister went to the corpse driving sect to exchange and study, she mainly asked Master Lu about the corpse driving technique.


    "The soul lamp of Master Lu''s sect has not been turned off. It seems that he has taken this into consideration and has not completely taken over the body, but it is still unforgivable."


    The senior sister took a step forward and coldly pressed the head of Venerable Wu Ji. Venerable Wu Ji screamed in pain, screaming in terror, as if the three souls and seven spirits were broken apart, and his consciousness quickly dissipated.


    "Why did you disappear? Why can''t I see you?" The Wu Ji Venerable''s eyes turned black and he staggered, and could not see anything.


    "Witch Sacrifice you..." Master Xuan Lei wanted to speak but stopped, thinking that it was not that we disappeared, but that you lost your ability to perceive the outside world.


    "Is anyone talking? I can''t hear it." The witch monk lost his hearing.


    The consciousness of Wu Ji dissipated, his mouth opened and closed, and he couldn''t even speak, and he fell to the ground.


    His soul was washed away, and from then on, there was no such person as the Witch Sacrifice in the world.


    "Used as a weapon spirit." The eldest sister threw Venerable Wu Ji aside and looked at the trembling Venerable Wu Youdao and Venerable Xuan Lei.


    The weapon spirit during the tribulation period, and magic weapons at the tribulation level may not necessarily have such powerful weapon spirits.


    The soul of a monk was refined into a weapon spirit, and its tragic level was second only to the soul scattered.


    "If you two hide something, they will also be refined into weapon spirits."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On October 19, heavy rain


    It has been two weeks since the will of another planet came to me. During this period, doctors came forward to maintain order for me. People from other safety areas came to propose cooperation, and they were divided into different safety areas.


    It seems that my security zone is very famous in all security zones, especially my zombie army, to ensure that no zombies come to attack us.


    The doctor refused as I wished.


    So far, I still don��t know which force I belong to, is it the zombie side or the human side?


    What made me unconscious two weeks ago was another planet''s will. He claimed that He was the true will of this planet. The voice that found me before was the planet''s will of the alien planet-zombie star.


    According to the will of the Earth, the earth has actually been invaded by aliens, and the culprit is the planetary will of the Zombie Star.


    Zombie stars rely on devouring resources to achieve evolution. The last planet they targeted was exhausted, so they targeted the closest earth.


    Zombie stars have no body. They rely on zombie viruses to spread and attach to others.


    And I am the first person on earth to be infected. I seem very special. After being infected with the zombie virus, I am not possessed, but instead maintain my own will and is not controlled by the will of the planet.


    So the planetary will of the Zombie Star came to me and won me over.


    For the same reason, the planetary will of the earth also wants to win over me.


    So far, I cannot tell whether the will of these two planets are true or false. There must be one of them lying, or both of them are lying.


    Once a wrong decision is made, the entire planet will fall.


    I need to think calmly for a day.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 451 Dayus plan

    Chapter 451 Da Yu��s plan


    Wu Youdao gritted his teeth and struggled in his heart. He was the sixth Emperor Yu. In the future, he would destroy Daxia and reshape the glorious Dayu. How could he tell the matter if he was a little threatened!


    He also had experienced strong storms, killed people and saw blood, and was only refined into a weapon spirit, but he could not scare him at all!


    Just as Wu Youdao was about to speak, he heard Lu Yang saying thoughtfully, "It is said that history is written by the victors. Asking the Daozong has always had good friends with the imperial court. We can discuss with the historians and carry out some artistic processing for you."


    "If you give honest advice, we will let the historian write that after you are captured by us, you would rather die than surrender and question everything, and you will not reveal a little bit of information and will be strong."


    "Even Emperor Xia commented that he was a wise monarch and had the resources to become an immortal, but unfortunately he was born in the wrong era. If he continued to be an emperor in the Dayu Dynasty, he could push the Dayu Dynasty to a higher prosperity, and your talent is no less than your ancestors, the first Emperor Yu."


    "On the other hand, if you don''t say anything, we will let the historian write that you were captured by us and cry loudly. Please forgive you. You admit that the orthodox Daxia is not as good as the Daxia Dynasty, or the like. Otherwise, it would be that our Daxia treats prisoners preferentially. You are asking the Daoxun that you have good wine and meat all day long, and you are not thinking about Yu..."


    "I will explain everything."


    Wu Youdao said immediately, and when he heard Lu Yang say this, he felt cold sweat.


    Anyway, he was captured without fail, and he could not decide whether to live or die by himself. Being an immortal is even more impossible. The only thing he cares about now is reputation. According to Lu Yang, this is more uncomfortable than being dispersed by the soul. He will be ridiculed and despised and despised for thousands of years.


    Wu Youdao stared at Lu Yang hatefully, Lu Yang was not psychologically burdened and turned a blind eye.


    The eldest sister stuck Lu Yang in surprise. Unexpectedly, there was such a method. She was preparing to torture the confession and let the two confessions explain.


    The eldest sister stretched out her jade hand, and the golden bell on her wrist jingled, and a light curtain rose, which separated Wu Youdao and Xuan Lei Venerable, and wanted to separate the interrogation.


    "What are your plans in the deserted state?"


    "The national teacher and the orphans... I said that the national fortune of Daxia is the key to preventing their rise. He needs to study the impact of the national fortune of Daxia, so he formulated a plan to seize the national fortune of the deserted states. After the study was made, he used the national fortune of my dragon and tiger energy as the nourishment for my dragon and tiger energy, so that my chances of becoming an immortal in the future will be greater."


    "How will you rise to Dayu?"


    "Only the first national teacher knows the whole picture of the rise plan, and both I and the second national teacher only know part of it. However, since I woke up, I have never seen the legendary first national teacher. I have always planned it with me."


    The first national master disappeared before Wu Youdao was born. For Wu Youdao, the first national master was also a legendary existence.


    "What the national teacher and I plan to join forces with the Demon Realm, the Sea Clan, and the Demon Sect. When the world really comes, we will cooperate with the Great Xia and seize power in one fell swoop, and I will become Emperor Yu."


    The immortal fairy always feels that the first half of the plan Wu Youdao said sounds very familiar, as if he has heard it somewhere.


    Lu Yang pondered that Wu Youdao''s plan was very rough, which was a tone. It seemed that the real plan maker was two national teachers.


    This is also in line with historical records. In the early days of the Dayu Dynasty, Emperor Yu and the national teacher had close ties. The national teacher had the talent to govern the world and gave advice to Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu followed his good deeds. The two complemented each other and jointly promoted the prosperity of the Dayu Dynasty.


    Every Emperor Yu cannot be a talent for governing the world. For example, Wu Youdao only has high talent for cultivation and no talent for governing the country.


    "You became Emperor Yu? What about the first Emperor Yu?"


    The first Emperor Yu was the strongest in the Dayu Dynasty. According to historical records, he fought in all directions, finally overthrew the Daqian, unified the world, and established the Dayu Dynasty. He reigned for three thousand years, and then suffered from years of wars, and died of the patient.


    Lu Yang remained suspicious of this statement. He had not had contact with the strong. As the strongest person in the Dayu Dynasty, how could the first Emperor Yu die so simply?


    "The ancestor was really dead. After succeeding Emperor Yu, I saw him worshipping his body." Wu Youdao said confidently that if the first Emperor Yu had not died, he would not have agreed to the plan of the national teacher.


    After all, with the first Emperor Yu, it was not his turn to be the new Emperor Yu and gain the opportunity to become an immortal.


    "How many people have you recovered now, and what kind of cultivation are they all?"


    "There are thirty-two fusion periods in total and seven chaotic periods."


    Lu Yang frowned. This was much larger than the number explained by the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster. There were only two periods of the tribulation that the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster explained.


    It seems that the Tribulation Period of the Emperor of Heaven and Scourge is not important in the plan of the Dayu Dynasty and is on a marginal position.


    A person who has a marginal position in the early stage of the tribulation, and Da Yu''s strength in the dark is quite terrifying.


    "What is the specific realm of the Seven Names'' Tribulation Period?"


    "Three early stages of the tribulation, two mid stages of the tribulation, two late stages of the tribulation, and the four people behind them are still sleeping. I don''t know if there are any other tribulation periods."


    Lu Yang calculated the tribulation period of the Dayu Dynasty he encountered, including the tribulation master, the Emperor Tianchao, the Emperor Xuanlei, and the Emperor Wuji, which happened to be the early stages of the tribulation master.


    "Where are these four people sleeping in the middle and late stages of the tribulation?"


    "The national teacher knows, I don''t know."


    "What is the realm of the two national teachers?"


    "No one knows the realm of the first national master. I have asked several powerful men who have seen the first national master. Some say that he is only half a step away from becoming an immortal, and some say that he has attained the Tao and achieved the position of an immortal. The second national master is a semi-immortal-level powerful man."


    When Wu Youdao mentioned that the first national master was at the level of an immortal, his eyes showed a look of worship.


    Lu Yang was much calmer. When it comes to immortals, he was thinking about the immortal fairy and four unlucky guys.


    I can��t give birth to the admiration of immortals at all.


    The so-called semi-immortal-level powerhouse is a tribulation period with the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    Lu Yang only knows a semi-immortal cultivator, who is the third leader of the immortal lineage and an immortal immortal.


    "If the Huangzhou plan is successful, what are your next plans?"


    "Take a move during the tribulation period and use [Rules] to cover a city in Jizhou to see if the power of rules can be used to turn these people into subjects of Dayu."


    ��Which city?��


    ��Randomly selected.��


    The elder sister repeatedly asked Master Xuanlei again. Master Xuanlei knew much less information than martial arts, but it was enough for mutual verification testimony.


    The elder sister felt it was necessary to share the information explained by Wu Youdao with the court and the other four immortal sects, especially about Jizhou, and be fully prepared.


    She tied the refined Wu Ji Venerable with a chain and handed the other end of the chain to Lu Yang.


    "I will send these two people to the Prison Peak, and then go to the imperial city. You will give this person''s soul to the fifth elder."


    Looking at the background of the senior sister''s departure, the immortal fairy woke up like a dream.


    "Oh, I forgot to contribute!"


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 452 The leader of the Jiuyou Sect, Mu Baiyi

    Chapter 452: The leader of Jiuyou Cult Mu Baiyi


    The eldest sister came to the imperial peak, and the child master was stunned when he saw the two souls of the tribulation period.


    It took only a long time to pass the tribulation period.


    Count the time, if you seize four tribulation periods a year, he will not be able to suppress the Prison Peak in a few years.


    He is not weak, but he can''t stand the detention of so many souls in the tribulation period, and no one can stop him from being able to stop him.


    "Actually, there are three. One of them was refined into a weapon spirit by me. These three were met by the junior brother when he went out."


    The child''s master was thrusting his face, and his disciple was even more trouble than Buyu.


    This is the Golden Elixir Stage, how can you get it in the future?


    "I can''t feel at ease after retirement." The child master sighed. He retired early and threw the stall to the nine Taoist people of Buyu, but he was too tired.


    There were many outstanding talents from that generation of Inquiry and Dao Sect, and the nine most outstanding people were called the Nine Sons of Inquiry and Dao Sect, and regarded them as the hope of Inquiry and Dao Sect.


    It��s a coincidence that these nine people are his apprentices.


    When he was the sect leader, he cleaned up the mess he had made every day.


    Thanks to him, he knew all the senior leaders of the immortal cultivation world at that time.


    He worked hard to practice until the tribulation period to facilitate the lesson of these little bastards.


    Otherwise, as a master, I could not beat them, and I would be angry to death when I saw these little **** making trouble?


    "I had known that I would have changed my junior brother. He came to the imperial peak and I was in the Sutra Pavilion."


    The child master sighed and locked up Wu Youdao and Xuan Lei Venerable.


    ��


    Lu Yang was holding the soul of the Wu Ji Venerable and asked the Dao Sect to leave with a swagger, looking very worthy of a beating.


    Luckily, he came to Bailian Peak smoothly and was not beaten.


    He happened to see Li Haoran fighting with Qin Yanyan.


    Qin Yanyan''s body turned into a stream of white smoke, illusory and elusive. There were talismans hidden in the smoke, which could give Li Haoran a secret blow.


    Li Haoran is not a passive defense either. He took off the wig above his head, and the wig rotated rapidly, blowing away the white smoke.


    The father and daughter fought, and it was difficult to solve.


    "Yanxia Baiyun Pill?" Lu Yang recognized Qin Yanyan''s golden elixir, which was a first-grade golden elixir.


    This kind of golden elixir can turn monks into smoke and clouds, with shadows and invisible shapes. Whether it is combat defense or escape, it is very useful.


    It��s worthwhile that Li Haoran has been practicing with his ex-daughter for so long.


    "The pill was successful, congratulations." Lu Yang said with a smile, and the father and daughter also noticed Lu Yang''s arrival and stopped fighting.


    "Senior Brother Lu, why are you here?" Li Haoran didn''t know about Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s trip to Huangzhou. He just felt that he hadn''t seen the two of them for a month, and was quiet and uncomfortable.


    Being backfired by cause and effect is not a glorious thing, so Meng Jingzhou naturally needs to keep it confidential.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect only knew that Qiu Jin''an sneaked into the Inquiry Sect, but he didn''t know anything about the causes and consequences.


    "Oh, Lao Meng and I went to Huangzhou and grabbed a soul in the tribulation period. The senior sister asked me to give it to the fifth elder." Lu Yang raised the chain in his hand, and his tone was casual as if he had returned from a trip, bringing some small specialties to the neighbors.


    Even the father and daughter who were about to adapt to Lu Yang''s luck did not know what to say.


    What kind of cabbage is the soul in the Tribulation Period? I will meet it when I go out.


    "Master is refining weapons on the top of the mountain." Li Haoran showed Lu Yang the way.


    "Okay, I''ll go back, I''ll just go back, there''s something to ask you."


    Li Haoran didn��t understand why.


    Lu Yang came to the top of the mountain and saw the fifth elder thinking hard in front of the pot, his brows frowned, and he looked very entangled.


    "Fifth Elder, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t our Tianting Sect rely on the cooperation between the automatic skewer formation and the Jiuyou Sect? I was wondering whether we could refine a magic weapon that could automatically cook."


    "Have you succeeded?"


    "I''m not very successful, and I encountered many problems, such as the attack power of this pot is too high, and I don''t know where the problem lies. If I don''t talk about this, what are you doing... the soul of a strong man in the Tribulation Period?!"


    The fifth elder came out of a daze and saw the soul of the witch priest in Lu Yang''s hand. His eyes were glowing, which was more excited than seeing his wife. He rubbed his hands and smiled, and his mouth was grinning to the corners of his ears.


    "What my senior sister asked me to give you is said to be useful as a weapon."


    "That''s true!" The fifth elder took the chain and felt like he had obtained a treasure.


    With the soul of a strong man in the Tribulation Period, he is confident of refining tribulation-level magic weapons, which is a very precious experience. This process is also of great help to improve his weapon refining level.


    The fifth elder threw the automatic stir-frying pan aside, and there was a chance to refine a magic weapon of tribulation. Who would still study what automatic stir-frying pan?


    Lu Yang said goodbye to the fifth elder who could not hear anything, went down the mountain to find Li Haoran to explain his purpose.


    "This time I went to Huangzhou and met a person from Jiuyou Sect. Let''s see if you know each other?"


    Lu Yang used his magic power to transform a man wearing a white paper hat.


    "Mu Baiyi?"


    "Is this person called Mu Baiyi?"


    "It''s impossible to be wrong. It''s Mu Baiyi. In Qin Haoran''s memory, he is one of the four deputy leaders of the Jiuyou Sect and the youngest among the four deputy leaders."


    "He is now the leader of the Jiuyou Sect."


    If Lu Yang was not sure whether Mu Baiyi was the leader before, after the battle in Hanshui City, Mu Baiyi showed his combat power, he must be the leader.


    "Has he become the leader?"


    Li Haoran was a little surprised. He was not very outstanding in terms of his seniority and cultivation. Petrochemical Bone had a greater chance of becoming the leader than Mu Baiyi.


    "You can''t make any promises, such as building Fengdu or something." Li Haoran thought that Mu Baiyi had no advantage in all aspects. The only possibility was that he promised to become the leader to build Fengdu in the future, so that the neutral sect would turn to Mu Baiyi''s side.


    "It''s not right. Jiuyou Sect is so poor. Qin Haoran is chased by creditors every day. Where can I get the money to build Fengdu?"


    Li Haoran was puzzled.


    "Mu Baiyi is best at cloning techniques and changing techniques. Men, women, young and old can change. Mu Baiyi said that when he was young, his brothers and brothers were unwilling to go to school to study and like to practice by themselves. However, the elders of the school often called him, and his brothers and brothers called Mu Baiyi to call them for them, and they would not do it for nothing, and give Mu Baiyi the spirit stone."


    "It just so happened that Mu Baiyi had a bad background and lacked spirit stones, so she agreed."


    "Mu Baiyi is serious in doing things. In order not to be discovered, she learned the clone technique and the art of change. When she shouted, she used these two spells."


    "Then why didn''t he continue to study in the sect and instead joined the Jiuyou Sect?" Lu Yang was curious, "Is it the elder who shouted for someone and was expelled from the master?"


    Who would come out to join the Demon Sect if you can learn from the sect?


    "That''s not, it was the sect that was disbanded later."


    "Dissolved?" Lu Yang was even more puzzled. What was the purpose of disbanding it so well?


    "The sect is also quite strange. There are many disciples who come to the school to study, and the sign-in rate is 100%, but the final exam is very poor. Mu Baiyi alone has outstanding grades."


    "The sect feels that it cannot teach others, so don''t mislead people''s children, so it will be dissolved."


    Lu Yang: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 453 This Tianting Sect is most likely to be the new Demon Sect!

    Chapter 453 This Tianting Sect is very likely to be the new Demon Sect!


    Daxia Palace.


    Emperor Xia dispersed the eunuchs and palace maids and discussed matters with the five immortal sects here.


    There are only six people in the huge palace, which seems empty.


    "Fellow Daoist Yun, long time no see."


    "You are polite, Lord of the Palace."


    "Fellow Daoist Qiu, I heard that you participated in the entire Hanshui City?"


    "I survived by luck."


    The six people were simply and polite, but the abbot of the Hanging Temple did not speak, and he was practicing meditation.


    When Emperor Xia saw that the people had expired, he explained today''s theme: "I believe that the five people had already roughly known about the incident in Han River City. If it weren''t for the inestimable figures in the end, they would probably have been robbed of the power of national destiny by Dayu."


    Originally, Yunzhi wanted to hold a meeting of righteousness. After Emperor Xia learned about the matter of Hanshui City, he took the lead and summoned the five people.


    In terms of results, there is not much difference.


    Emperor Xia''s eyes showed an angry expression. It was a huge matter to take away the power of the country''s fortune. The ancestors were afraid that they would take it back in person. Once the ancestors took action, all subsequent plans would be disrupted.


    "Laoqiu, you are the one who has experienced the Hanshui City incident personally. Let''s talk about the incident." The leader of Zhenzhu Sect spoke. He had a rough figure, and a little tattoo was exposed on his neck, wrists, and ankles, which meant that he had war patterns all over his body, which was a sign of the success of the war pattern practice.


    Qiu Jinan has handled the aftermath of Hanshui City and came to the palace to discuss matters.


    "I went to Hanshui City purely an accident. I was plotted against by a villain and was cursed. I needed to use the power of national fortune to eliminate the curse, so I went to the nearest Hanshui City to seek help from the power of national fortune."


    "At that time, Hanshui City was haunted by a disaster. It was created by the monks of Dayu, but no one could see it at that time."


    "Immediately afterwards, Wu Youdao appeared, blocking the information of Hanshui City with the power of the rules of the Tribulation Period and causing chaos in the city."


    "Wu Youdao, that sixth Emperor Yu?" A woman interrupted Qiu Jinan''s statement at the right time. She was Luo Hongxia, the palace lord of Yuegui Immortal Palace.


    "Yes, it''s him. He was born with an emperor. He also used the dragon and tiger spirit when fighting, which was difficult to deal with. I joined forces with Lu Zhoumu and barely tied down."


    "Just during the stalemate of the battle, a man wearing a white paper hat appeared, and the combat power he showed was almost the same as mine."


    "Is it almost the same as me?" The leader of the Zhenzhu Sect was a little surprised. He knew Qiu Jin''an''s strength. He could be about the same level as Qiu Jin''an. The other party could not be an unknown person.


    "Although that man did not reveal his identity from the beginning to the end, from the way he took action, he looked very much like a member of the Jiuyou Sect. The only one who can be equal to me in the Jiuyou Sect is the leader!"


    "I also investigated him afterwards and found that in recent years, he was everywhere in Huangzhou. He used his clone technique to commit crimes everywhere and was wanted by the Huangzhou government. However, he committed the crime with his brain and could not show his true cultivation. Therefore, Huangzhou government underestimated his cultivation."


    "The three of us joined forces. When Wu Youdao was about to defeat Wu Lei, Venerable Xuan Lei appeared. What is even more desperate is that the leader of the Driving Corpse Sect was taken over by Venerable Wu Ji, which means that Hanshui City is facing the threat of three tribulation periods."


    "The Master Wu Ji even used the identity of the sect leader of the corpse-driving sect and the seal of the deserted states to temporarily strip the control of the power of the country''s destiny."


    "Just as I was about to fight to the death, a female cultivator appeared, her strength was unknown, and her true body was unknown. She claimed to be the supreme Heavenly Venerable of the Heavenly Court Sect - Dou Tianzun. Relying on the power of the unparalleled country, she defeated the three Wu Youdao in a crushing posture with one against three!"


    "It''s a pity that Wu Youdao and the other two escaped later."


    Although Emperor Xia had heard the story of Luzhou Mu report and Qiu Jin''an''s remarks again, Emperor Xia was still very surprised.


    You can still crush one against three, which means that the real realm of Dou Tianzun is far higher than that of Wu Youdao.


    At least he is a half immortal!


    "What kind of force is this Tianting Sect? Why have I never heard of it?" The leader of the Zhenzhu Sect asked the questions that everyone wanted to ask.


    Everyone was **** their stomachs and thinking for a long time, they only remembered that there were descriptions of "Heaven Court" in ancient classics, but there were too many versions of descriptions of "Heaven Court", and it has been difficult for the historical community to define whether the Heavenly Court exists.


    What is the relationship between the ancient Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Court religion?


    "I have never heard of it. Judging from the reactions of Wu Youdao and the other three, they have never heard of the Heavenly Court Sect."


    "But judging from the reaction of the leader of the Jiuyou Sect around me, he should know the existence of the Heavenly Court Sect."


    "He was also surprised when he saw Dou Tianzun appear, but more of it was surprise. Then he told me that Dou Tianzun is an indescribable figure and can play with stars like beans at will."


    "Is Dou Tianzun an ancient figure fiddling with the stars?" Emperor Xia knocked on the table rhythmically.


    All of them are the power officials of the Immortal Cultivation World. Nothing is a secret in their eyes. They all know that the stars in the sky have disappeared, and replaced by Yunzhi''s golden elixir.


    In other words, no one in the world of immortal cultivation can do anything to play with the stars like beans.


    Dou Tianzun can only be an ancient figure.


    Since monks from the two dynasties of Dayu and Daqian appeared, older ancient monks have also appeared, and they are still powerful people in ancient times.


    I just don��t know which ancient powerful man is. Even if there are too many missing ancient history, I will not miss the reputation of a monk of this level!


    "More and more forces are participating in this great battle." The leader of Zhenzhu Sect sighed.


    Qiu Jinan nodded: "I think so too. I suspect that this Heavenly Court Sect is related to the Ancient Heavenly Court. There are many versions of the Ancient Heavenly Court, but the only thing that has not changed is that the Heavenly Court was the ruler of the ancient times!"


    He is very knowledgeable and is especially familiar with ancient knowledge. He boldly assumed and carefully proved: "Then further deduced, the purpose of the Tianting Sect may be to restore the rule of the ancient Heavenly Court, which explains why Dou Tianzun wanted to take action against Wu Youdao, and their interests were in conflict."


    Luo Hongxia continued Qiu Jin''an''s analysis: "The leader of the Jiuyou Sect and the Tianting Sect Dou Tianzun met, which shows that there is a connection between the two sects!"


    The leader of Zhenzhu Sect also seized the clues to analyzing the Tianting Sect: "The Tianting Sect has a person like Dou Tianzun, which must be extremely powerful, and we know nothing about their existence. This means that the Tianting Sect has been acting secretly until this time, and it was announced to the world with absolute strength!"


    The abbot of the Hanging Temple also wanted to speak, but he practiced silent meditation and couldn''t speak. Emperor Xia still gave the conclusion for him:


    "This Heavenly Court Sect is very likely to be a new Demon Sect. Originally, the Immortal Sect was destroyed, and there were only three of the four major Demon Sects left. Now that the Heavenly Court Sect is filled, they are still the four major Demon Sects!"


    Everyone nodded in unison and recognized Emperor Xia��s conclusion.


    At this time, Qiu Jinan noticed Yun Zhi, who had never spoken, and asked, "Fellow Daoist Yun, you are knowledgeable and have the highest cultivation level among us. What do you think of the Heavenly Court Sect?"


    Yunzhi glanced at everyone and said calmly: "I am the leader of the Tianting Sect."


    ��!!��


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 454 The members of the Tianting Sect are all right, how could they be the Demon Sect

    Chapter 454: The members of the Tianting Sect are all right paths, so how could they be the Demon Sect?


    "Are you the leader of the Tianting Sect?!" Qiu Jin''an Teng stood up suddenly, widened his eyes in disbelief, and his voice suddenly increased by 8 degrees.


    ������Ҳ�Dz��ķ�Ӧ���������������ֶ��������ˣ�������֥��Ƿ���һĨ����Ѱζ����Ц��һ��˵�š��¹���ͥ�̰������ƣ���������ʧ����һ�߳��ֽ����������������


    Yun Zhi''s calm eyes showed a ripples of doubt.


    It��s not that you asked me what I think of the Tianting Sect, but I��ll tell the truth, why do you react so much?


    �������Ƿ�Ӧ��ô�������Ǵ��Ļʹ���������Ӫ����������Ķ����������ף���������ݵ�ķ����˴���죬�ǹ׶���˵��ͥ������ı����֮�ģ����µ�ħ�̣�����������ħ������µ��Ĵ�ħ�̣��dz�Σ�ա�


    At this time, I said that you suddenly said that you were the leader of the Tianting Sect, and anyone reacted like this.


    The most important thing is that you or the six people have the highest cultivation level.


    Yunzhi saw that everyone was reacting too strongly, so it was necessary to explain: "Don''t worry, the Tianting Sect is an internal organization of the Dao Sect, which is safe and reliable. It was proposed by my junior brother Lu Yang to form the purpose of invading the Jiuyou Sect."


    "Lu Yang?" Qiu Jinan and Luo Hongxia were fine. Knowing Lu Yang''s existence, Emperor Xia, the head of the Xuankong Temple and the sect leader of the Zhenzhu Sect were very unfamiliar with Lu Yang''s name.


    Lu Yang has a very good talent. Even when facing cultivators who practice Sangong re-education, he can still defeat him calmly. He is the well-deserved first person in the younger generation, but his realm is too low and he cannot reach the sight of these big figures.


    Of course, if the above-mentioned ancient historians appear, it will be easy to become famous.


    Lu Yang had great achievements in destroying the Immortal Cult, but no one would think that Lu Yang had played a role in that battle with Yunzhi taking action.


    "Lu Yang is the latest disciple of the master. My junior brother. He is very talented in magic and cultivation. He is crucial to destroying the Immortal Sect."


    Everyone was surprised that Yun Zhi praised his talent in spells, and used a "very" evaluation. How terrifying should Lu Yang''s spell talent be?


    What else did fellow Taoist Yun say? She said that Lu Yang had an extraordinary role in destroying the Immortal Cult. Could it be that Lu Yang is the key factor leading to the destruction of the Immortal Cult?


    At that time, Lu Yangcai had what kind of cultivation and how did he achieve it?


    "I have seen Lu Yang. He is indeed a rare genius, and his thinking is different from that of ordinary people. He once defeated a Dayu fusion period where he practiced Sangong again at the same level." Qiu Jinan also proved Lu Yang''s talent.


    "A victory over the Dayu fusion stage of re-education of Sangong?!" Luo Hongxia covered her mouth. Everyone was extremely talented when they were young, but it was probably difficult to do this.


    "Not only that, when the Five Elements Sect and the Insighting Sect were communicating, the Insighting Sect also said that Lu Yang had excellent combat power and fought with his foundation-building stage to defeat the cultivators of the three great realms of Jindan, Yuanying, and Transformation of God!" Qiu Jin''an''s words were not shocking, and this news was even more shocking than the cultivators who had defeated Sangong to re-educate.


    "Fellow Daoist Yun, is this true?"


    Yunzhi''s rare hesitation was then nodded, causing even greater exclamations from everyone.


    ��֥���û����ڲ�֪�������Ѿ���Զ�ˣ���Ҫק����������ͥ�̵Ľ������ң������оŴ������������Ǵ��ϵ��˳��ϣ����ʦ����ֻ����ʦ��Ŀǰ����֪���Լ��Ѿ���������ͥ�̡���


    "In addition, there are five new disciples from the Inquiry Sect, Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Tao Yaoye, Man Gu, and Li Haoran."


    Yunzhi did not reveal the existence of the immortal fairy.


    "Several people have some misunderstandings about the Heavenly Court Sect. We ask the Taoist Sect as the right way. The members of the Heavenly Court Sect are all the seeds of the Taoist Sect and the Taoist Sect. How could it be the Demon Sect?"


    Yun Zhi said it for granted. The members of the Tianting Sect are all righteous monks, and the Tianting Sect is naturally also the righteous force.


    The five people''s eyes twitched, and their identities and seniority were placed here, making it inconvenient to complain to Yunzhi.


    "Then this Dou Tianzun..."


    Halfway through Qiu Jin''an''s words, he suddenly remembered what the leader of the Jiuyou Sect said: Dou Tianzun fiddled with the stars like beans.


    The stars in the sky are Yunzhi''s golden elixirs, so Yunzhi can naturally fiddle with the stars at will!


    There is also invincible at the same level. With a record of one against three, Yunzhi can do it with the power of national destiny!


    Lu Yang is Yunzhi''s junior brother again. Lu Yang goes out and Yunzhi protects him secretly.


    It��s matched, everything is matched!


    All the smart people here, and soon they realized that Dou Tianzun was Yunzhi.


    Although Yunzhi did not give a positive answer, everyone knows this kind of thing, and it doesn��t matter if they don��t answer it.


    "The Heavenly Court Sect has gained the trust of the Jiuyou Sect. Please do not touch the Jiuyou Sect for the time being, so as not to alarm the enemy."


    "It''s easy to say." Everyone agreed with a smile, knowing that the Heavenly Court Sect is their own people, so things will be easier to do.


    "The Tianting Sect and Jiuyou Cult have reached a preliminary cooperation. The Tianting Sect has produced technology and Jiuyou Cult has contributed to the efforts. The two of us have jointly opened a barbecue restaurant. Our career is just starting. The more believers there are in the barbecue restaurant, the smaller the possibility of the Jiuyou Cult doing evil. So I hope the court can formulate some favorable policies to promote the catering industry and secretly help the development of the barbecue restaurant."


    Emperor Xia thought about it and it is a good thing to promote the development of the catering industry, which is conducive to tax collection and the country and the people.


    ��This is not difficult.��


    "That''s good. There is another thing. Wu Youdao and the other two were asking about the Dao Sect. I got some information from them."


    Everyone looked clear and said, Yunzhi is in Hanshui City, how could he let Wu Youdao and the three of them run away?


    Yun Zhi repeated what Wu Youdao told him, and everyone became serious.


    "As expected, the Dayu side dared to plan the power of national fortune, and they must have the power of immortals." Emperor Xia was not surprised when he heard the realm of the two national masters, but just snorted coldly.


    Dayu��s goal is to replace Daxia. Even though he knows that the power of the country��s fortune is a creation of immortals, he still dares to have such thoughts. This only means that there are immortals in Dayu!


    "The next step in Dayu is Jizhou. Jizhou is located in the Central Plains, with many people and many cities. It is difficult to search it with the power of the court. I would like to ask everyone in the Immortal Sect to lend a helping hand."


    If you want to find the traces of Dayu, you must at least have a monk in the fusion stage. There are many fusion stages in the imperial court, but they cannot be used in Jizhou. Other places also need to be guarded by monks in the fusion stage.


    Moreover, the overall quality of the Immortal Sect during the fusion period is better than that of the imperial court, and when encountering the cultivators of Dayu, there is more time to turn around and report on information.


    "It is related to the stability of the Great Xia Dynasty, and the Five Elements Sect will not sit idly by and watch."


    ��It��s the same as the Zhenzhu Sect.��


    In addition to the host of the Hanging Temple, all four of the Immortal Sect expressed their support.


    The host of the Hanging Temple could only keep nodding, indicating that everyone''s position was the same.


    He was a little distressed, and it was indeed difficult to practice when he kept silent. He had the urge to speak several times, but he forced himself to hold it back.


    It��s better to face the Buyu Taoist, just do it, don��t talk.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 455 Emperor Xias life

    Chapter 455 Emperor Xia��s life


    The affairs of Jizhou were supported by the five major immortal sects, and Emperor Xia was in a good mood.


    He immediately said another thing: "You should have heard that the leader of the corpse sect was to be taken over, but the soul lamp of the corpse sect sect was placed on the Insect Dao Sect. The cultivator of the Dayu was discovered by the Insect Dao Sect because he was afraid of the Insect Dao Sect, so he did not completely take over the corpse sect sect sect sect sect, leaving his soul behind."


    "Yes, when I was in the aftermath of Hanshui City, Lu Baqian''s grandson survived the disaster. He relied on his physical body during the Tribulation Period to show off in front of me all day long, and he was very immoral!" Qiu Jinan snorted coldly.


    Emperor Xia thought that he had not heard what Qiu Jinan was saying: "So can we learn from this experience and place the soul lamps of other sects in the five major immortal sects and the imperial court, which is a guarantee."


    "Fellow Daoist Yun said just now that there are at least four tribulation periods in Dayu. In the fusion period, there will inevitably be a battle. We can realize that the tribulation period is too simple to seize the fusion period, and you can succeed silently."


    "If something like Master Lu happens again, with the soul lamp system, it can allow the monks of Dayu to throw themselves into a jealous way and save the soul of the person being taken over."


    "This move is feasible." Yun Zhi nodded and was the first to agree with Emperor Xia''s proposal.


    She thought of a similar solution on the way she came, and wanted to propose it at the meeting, but Emperor Xia took the lead.


    "I think it''s okay, too."


    "The Zhenzhu Sect thinks it is feasible."


    The host of the Hanging Temple did not speak and agreed.


    Seeing that everyone reached an agreement, Emperor Xia continued, "After the meeting, I will order someone to draw up a list, hand it over to you, and notify the sects on the list."


    The Daxia sect adopts a registration system. As long as you go to the government to report the number, scale, address, sect leader and other basic information, even if the registration is successful, there is no need for review and approval.


    If there are any subsequent changes to the sect leader, you still need to report to the government.


    With the existence of this system, Daxia is very clear about the number and location of the sects, and officials will soon be able to draw up a list according to Emperor Xia''s requirements.


    The important matter was discussed, and the five people walked out of the hall, talking and laughing, and the host of the Hanging Temple walked out of the hall, smiling and laughing, with a harmonious atmosphere.


    The eunuchs and palace maids stood respectfully outside the hall, preparing to bid farewell to the five immortal sect leaders.


    "Cough cough-" Emperor Xia, who was discussing the Taoist with Qiu Jinan, suddenly coughed. He covered his mouth and nose, had a few **** ideas printed on his palm, and a strand of white hair swayed on his forehead, which was particularly dazzling in his black and thick hair.


    "Your Majesty!" When the **** general saw this scene, he was so scared that he almost flew out. He took two steps at a time and stepped forward to support Emperor Xia.


    "Transfer to the Imperial Doctor, hurry up and send it to the Imperial Doctor!" The other eunuchs and palace maids were in a hurry, obviously scared.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qiu Jinan frowned, held Emperor Xia''s wrist with his back hand, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Why are you so weak!"


    Logically speaking, this is an inappropriate thing. The state and the governors are protected by the power of national fortune, and they are not invaded by all poisons and never suffer from any disease. As the emperor of the Great Xia, they have supreme control over the power of national fortune, and it is even more impossible for their physical problems.


    Emperor Xia waved his hand with a wry smile, looking like he didn''t want to talk in detail. The host of the Hang Kong Temple silently recited Amitabha in his heart, and said nothing.


    Yunzhi had the highest cultivation level and could see through Emperor Xia at a glance: "He has exhausted his life span."


    "Is life spanned?" Luo Hongxia was stunned. She didn''t expect that Emperor Xia would face the problem of life spanning, and it was so sudden.


    Emperor Xia raised his eyes and looked at Yun Zhi, and was also surprised. He had the power of national fortune to protect his body at all times, and no one could see his situation. Unexpectedly, Yun Zhi could see through his problem at first glance.


    Knowing that things could not be hidden, he had to speak, "After all, I only have the God Transformation Stage."


    Among the six people, Yunzhi had the highest cultivation level and Emperor Xia had the lowest cultivation level.


    Whether to become an emperor or not has nothing to do with cultivation. After all, no matter how high the emperor''s cultivation is, he can still suppress the world with his own strength.


    "That''s not right. You are only one thousand years old. You can live to 1,500 to 2,000 years old in the God Transformation Period." The leader of the Zhenzhu Sect frowned and puzzled.


    Nowadays, Daxia is internal and external troubles. If there is a problem with the health of Emperor Xia, it will inevitably lead to turmoil in the current situation. All the demons and monsters and gods have to come out and take a walk, which is not a good thing.


    "When I was a crown prince, I suffered a serious illness and my life was hanging on the line. In order to cure the disease, I took many precious medicinal herbs, and there were two root leaves of the medicine king. Unfortunately, my body was weak at that time and I was not replenished. My life was saved, but my life was damaged."


    All five people heard of this, and the elderly eunuchs and maids in the palace also knew about it.


    "Our sect has several small medicine kings that prolong life, such as the immortality of the Great Stone, the Wansheng Wuwang Stone, etc.." Qiu Jinan said that Emperor Xia must not have any problems now.


    The Great Toon of Changsheng is regarded as spring and autumn, which is rare in the world. It is an excellent medicinal herb for prolonging life.


    Wanshou Wujiang Stone is a kind of stone that grows every year, but it grows very slowly and is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. Ten thousand years have passed, and only one circle has grown up and scraped off some stone chips, which is the treasure that extends life in the joint period.


    When Emperor Xia heard Qiu Jinan say this, his eyes lit up and then dimmed. He shook his head gently: "It''s useless. I have eaten too many treasures before. The imperial doctor said that my body is resistant to drugs, and no little medicine king can work."


    The problem of life span is fatal, and it is difficult to make up for it even with the power of national fortune. Unless you can become an immortal, your life span is endless, this will be solved.


    ��How long can you live?��


    "About ten years." I know my body best.


    Everyone was silent. Ten years were fleeting for those who practiced immortals, and it was too short.


    Does Emperor Xia have to close his eyes as soon as he saw the curtain of the great world begin?


    Since the ascension of the throne, Emperor Xia has worked diligently for the country and the people. The national strength of Daxia has increased day by day, and the national fortune has become stronger and stronger. He is a rare wise king who can rank among the top three in the history of Daxia. Could it be that God is jealous of talents and let him die at such a critical moment, and he cannot even see the real world?


    This is unfair.


    But even if it is unfair, what can I do?


    The leader of the Zhenzhu Sect couldn''t help but say, "There is still a lot of time. I''ll go back and discuss with other elders. The world is so big, there will always be other solutions."


    He didn''t believe it. He could not make up for the vacancy of Emperor Xia''s life span, and could he extend his life span by 1100 years?


    The five immortal sect leaders walked out of the imperial city and leaped into the air. They sighed silently in their hearts and flew back to their respective sects to find a solution.


    "Speaking of this, the crown prince has not yet established it, there is another **** storm."


    "Dayu Daqian is in the East China Sea of ??the Demon Realm, and his life span is full of troubles."


    After everyone left, Emperor Xia refused to serve and walked towards the ancestral land of the palace, hoping that the ancestors could have a solution.


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 456 The Immortal Lineage Four Heads

    Chapter 456 The Four Initiators of the Immortal Lineage


    Ask the Dao Sect, Bailian Peak.


    Li Haoran is still recalling every bit of his previous life and Mu Baiyi.


    As the new generation of deputy leader, Mu Baiyi is young and energetic, and Qin Haoran highly valued Mu Baiyi.


    "Mu Baiyi is also a poor child. Her family has been poor since childhood and has become an immortal cultivator. After going to the sect, she originally wanted to make money, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t make much money, but the sect closed first."


    "Later, he saw that the monthly offering of Jiuyou Sect was good, so he joined Jiuyou Sect."


    "I heard that he originally wanted to join the Immortal Church, after all, the monthly payments of believers in the Immortal Church are three times that of local officials."


    "Then why didn''t you join?" Qin Yanyan interrupted.


    "The Immortal Cult is too hidden. If you don''t find the door of the Immortal Cult, it is easy to find the Jiuyou Sect. If you find a wild ghost, there is a one-tenth chance that it is from the Jiuyou Sect. If you follow the clues, you will find the Jiuyou Sect."


    ����Ȼ�ˣ�������ǰ�������غ�Ȼ�������ַ�ʽ����̫�ߣ������ױ�����ץס���������ѧϰ��������ھ��Ľ�Ҳͦ���ҵ��ġ���


    "Qin Haoran and Mu Baiyi have a good relationship. When he was in Jiuyou Sect, he helped Qin Haoran a lot."


    "Once Qin Haoran heard that money was making money, and wanted to set up a money shop, but was afraid that no one would come to save money by then, so wouldn''t it be a joke, so he made Mu Baiyi become a man, woman, old and young, and came to save money on the day the money shop opened."


    "It''s just about finding child care, which is a very common business method." According to Qin Haoran''s memory, Li Haoran is now proficient in various commercial methods that cannot be used.


    "Have the money house opened?"


    "No, the money shop that Qin Haoran has opened forgot to be approved by the government, and then the two of them were arrested for illegally absorbing public deposits."


    "We just explained that no one saved money, we directed and acted by ourselves."


    "The government let you go?"


    "No, the government said that we are considered as illegally absorbing public deposits and fraud, and we must be punished with multiple crimes."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Qin Yanyan: ������


    "During the time he was imprisoned, the two of them went hand in hand, devoted themselves to studying various laws, and finally released after being sentenced and returned from their studies." Li Haoran has not yet fully gained Qin Haoran''s memory, otherwise he would be a master of law now.


    "Fortunately, Qin Haoran planned ahead and expected this disaster. He arranged the follow-up matters before he was imprisoned, and did not expose the fact that the deficit within the church was not exposed."


    This is enough to show that Qin Haoran has outstanding vision.


    ���Ȼ������������Ľ̵Ĺ�����£�һ�������ٻӰ������������


    ��Senior sister.��


    "Hello, Senior Sister." Qin Yanyan, as a member of the Tianting Sect, was still struggling to call her leader Yunzhi or Senior Sister. After a psychological struggle, she chose to follow the crowd.


    "Senior sister, I''m asking Junior Brother Li to confirm that the person wearing a white paper hat in Hanshui City is the leader of the Jiuyou Sect, named Mu Baiyi."


    "Mu Baiyi, the leader of Jiuyou Sect? I understand, you are doing well. Junior brother, please go back with me."


    Lu Yang stood honestly beside his senior sister and followed her back to Tianmen Peak.


    "Sister Sister, is there anything you want to ask me for?"


    "It''s not about looking for a friend, it''s about looking for senior fairy."


    "Look for this immortal?" When the immortal fairy heard this, a carp jumped up from the bed and happily emerged from the spiritual space.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with this immortal?" The immortal fairy rarely met Yun Zhi and asked for something for him. She was refreshed and was ten years younger.


    Now he is only six years old.


    "There is a problem with Emperor Xia''s life span. There is about ten years left. The little medicine king is useless to him. Fairy, what do you think?"


    Lu Yang was shocked by the news. It is said that Emperor Xia was a young man and was carrying out his grand career. The prospects for the Great Xia were bright. Why can''t he live for a few years?


    The immortal fairy looked excited and said eagerly: "When will we revolt?"


    She felt that if the sect family had great achievements and had the resources to compete for the world, the time was ripe and the world would respond, and it would be possible to succeed!


    Isn��t that what Lu Yang said about the strategy for Jiuyou Sect?


    With her and Yunzhi��s two superb combat powers, isn��t this just because she wants to be an emperor?


    "...It''s not an uprising. Senior Fairy, do you have a way to prolong your life?"


    The immortal fairy''s Taoist fruit characteristic is immortality. Even if she dies, she can be resurrected by chanting her title and name. Not to mention a monk, even the little medicine king envies this ability.


    In Yunzhi''s impression, the immortal fairy is most likely to solve the problem of Emperor Xia.


    "Give him the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, let that Xia Emperor be the fourth leader of the immortal lineage?"


    Everything is about coming first and coming later, and the last one is naturally ranked last.


    The immortal lineage is strong and powerful. The great leader is the leader of the five ancient immortals. The second leader is the ancestor of Jindan, the third leader is the half immortal, and the fourth leader is the emperor today.


    Lu Yang suddenly felt that his immortal lineage and two leaders were of great importance.


    "The ancestral land of the imperial palace will definitely not agree." Yun Zhi shook her head.


    The good Emperor Xia became the fourth leader of the Immortal Lineage. Yun Zhi could imagine that after this happened, the man in the Imperial Palace Ancestral Land would be so angry that he would fight the Immortal Fairy one-on-one.


    And this will expose the existence of the immortal fairy.


    What Yunzhi wants is a way that can be seen by everyone in the world.


    "If the little medicine king doesn''t work, it''s the immortal fruit... The immortal fruit of this immortal can keep the body immortal and can only be used after death."


    "The immortal fruits of Qilin Xian Ying Tianxian have no effect of immortality and prolong life."


    "By the way, does he have a son? I''ll find the rivers of the mother and mother, so I can leave him a descendant."


    ��He has nine sons and seven daughters.��


    "Where can give birth to a piglet?" The immortal fairy muttered, and even the waters of the Mother and Twin Rivers of the Mother and the Water of Emperor Xia could not give birth to him.


    �����ɺ���������콾Ŭ���˶����꣬һ��С���붼û��������


    The higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to leave behind children.


    "By the way." The immortal fairy screamed, remembering a clue, "There is a spiritual root of heaven and earth in the world, a peach tree, born and raised by the earth, not within the category of heaven and earth treasures. The peaches produced by peach trees have the effect of prolonging life!"


    "The five of us have eaten the peaches on the tree. They are very delicious and full of juice."


    "Where is this spiritual root of heaven and earth?" The first time my senior sister heard about this spiritual root of heaven and earth was not recorded in ancient books.


    "I don''t know, the peach tree has legs and we picked peaches and ran away."


    The senior sister nodded. This was a clue, but it was not easy to find. She asked Lu Yang to continue practicing and ask other elders for advice.


    After the eldest sister left, Lu Yang turned around and walked towards the Sutra Pavilion.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I vaguely remember that I saw a magic in the Sutra Pavilion. It was related to immortality and was pressed to the bottom. Few people should have learned it, and it might be useful."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 457 "The Achievement of Eternal Life"

    Chapter 457 "The Achievement of Eternal Life"


    The Sutra Pavilion is the place where Luyang has stayed for the longest time except Tianmen Peak.


    All the martial arts of the world were compiled by predecessors, and Lu Yang''s martial arts were compiled by himself.


    In order to write the exercises, he lived in the Sutra Library, read a lot of books, gathered the strengths of hundreds of schools, and integrated them into one, and finally wrote the shocking exercises - "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature".


    During the process of reading a lot of books, he vaguely remembered that there was a magic related to immortality.


    He didn''t care at the time, but just took a quick glance.


    He is in the Jindan stage, young and vigorous, and has a strong energy and strong qi and blood. He is still far from facing the problem of life span.


    "Fairy, do you have the magic and techniques of immortality?" As an immortal, even if you don''t practice it yourself, you should know a few magic and immortality techniques, right?


    The immortal fairy''s throat sounded, making a "um" sound, and thought about it seriously.


    "I don''t have the immortality, but I know some of the spells that burn life spells to improve combat power in the last battle. I have used them a few times before becoming an immortal."


    Lu Yang thought about it and knew that the situation at that time must be very critical if the immortal fairy could use the life-burning spell. Seeing that the immortal fairy looked indifferent, he would not ask about the situation at that time in detail.


    "What about after becoming an immortal?"


    "There is no need to become an immortal. Think about it, half immortals will definitely not be able to defeat immortals. The opponent of immortals can only be immortals, and the immortals'' life span is infinite. Both immortals burn their life span when fighting. What''s the difference between this and not burning?"


    Lu Yang thought, this is true.


    The main method of fighting against immortals should be their own Taoist fruits.


    "Although burning life span is not effective, self-destruction is still very powerful."


    The immortal fairy laughed and said, "A immortal self-destruction is enough to sweep the entire galaxy, and even has a wider range, which is earth-shaking, and it can be seen."


    And her Taoist fruit is most suitable for self-destruction.


    Ying Tianxian and the others will be finished once they self-destruct. She is different. After she self-destructs, she can immediately resurrect and continue to self-destruct. She doesn''t breathe, and she can''t stop without shouting.


    Lu Yang looked at the Immortal Fairy with a weird expression. For the first time, he heard that there was a saying that there was a continuous self-destruction.


    The immortal Taoist fruit is really terrifying. If you fight like this, who will not be afraid of seeing it?


    One person and one ghost came to the Sutra Pavilion. Today, the senior sister Zhou Lulu was on duty in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Senior Sister Zhou lowered her head to read, and a few strands of black hair hung down, setting off her beautiful face. From a distance, it looked like a beautiful picture, with a feeling of quiet time.


    If the immortal fairy can learn a little bit of her temperament, she can significantly improve her position in Lu Yang''s heart.


    "Senior Sister Zhou, it''s been a long time since we met." Lu Yang smiled and said hello. When he first entered the Ask Dao Sect, this Senior Sister Zhou gave him a lot of help.


    When I first entered the sect, I was first disgusted by the smell of the elixir by my senior brother, and then I was bathed in boiling water by my senior sister, and I carried the jar and pinched the tofu all day long to practice the handheld.


    In contrast, Senior Sister Zhou suggested that she learn which book can be started quickly, which book is very important for traveling, and telling herself that the weapons in the canteen are cheaper than those in the mission hall... it seems particularly precious.


    Zhou Lulu was reading a book seriously. When she heard Lu Yang say hello, she was frightened and subconsciously covered half of her face with the book, and her eyes dodged.


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu."


    Lu Yang looked at Senior Sister Zhou helplessly, for fear that he would speak too loudly and scare the other party.


    Senior Sister Zhou is the daughter of the fifth elder Zhou Xin. Her cultivation level in the Nascent Soul Stage is ridiculously strong. When communicating with the Five Elements Sect, Senior Sister Zhou is the main force in the Nascent Soul Stage. The cultivators who participated in the battle in the Five Elements Sect were beaten so miserably.


    If I start fighting with Senior Sister Zhou, I will be beaten unilaterally, but Senior Sister Zhou is too brave and afraid of talking.


    From the perspective of personality, using Invincible Pill may not be able to defeat Senior Sister Zhou.


    Lu Yang noticed that the book that Senior Sister Zhou was reading was called "One Hundred and Eight Methods of Hammering", which was quite incompatible with Senior Sister Zhou''s image, but it matched her identity very well.


    "Did you come to study in the Sutra Pavilion?" Senior Sister Zhou asked boldly, wanting to see if there is anything that can help.


    "Looking for this spell is related to extending lifespan." Lu Yang did not explain the situation in detail. If there was a problem with Emperor Xia''s life span, it would have a chain reaction in many aspects. The fewer people know, the better.


    "I think about it, the spell that extends life span, is "Eternal Green Kung Fu", which can transform into a tree, take root on the earth, and watch the storm rise and fall?"


    "Or the "Turtle Life Method" to prolong life by imitating the behavior of turtles?"


    "It seems that it''s not." Lu Yang was very unfamiliar with the spells in his memory.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Lulu shook her head gently, and she didn''t finish reading all the books in the Sutra Library.


    The books in the Sutra Library are vast and the only ones that can be read are Mr. Tao, the retired guardian.


    Lu Yang thanked Senior Sister Zhou and walked into the Sutra Pavilion.


    Zhou Lulu kept staring at Lu Yang''s back. Seeing that Lu Yang had no intention of turning his head, she continued reading with confidence and boldness, and soon became immersed in her own small world.


    Many senior brothers and sisters choose to study in the Sutra Pavilion, study magic and exercises, and make improvements, which are more suitable for them.


    However, there are also spells that are not suitable for you, but you must learn them with your teeth.


    Lu Yang heard that a senior brother loved money and specially borrowed the "Stone-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-Turning-T


    This senior brother practiced hard, poked stones every day, meditated and meditated, cultivated his body and mind, learned the principles of magic, asked everywhere, and continued, without slacking off for a day.


    Finally, after a round of spring, summer, autumn and winter, the emperor pays off and his efforts will eventually be rewarded. He learned a finger Zen.


    After completing his studies, he pointed to the broken mountain and the broken earth, poked on his body, and a **** hole. It was extremely terrifying and could be used as a trump card.


    It��s no wonder that this senior brother can��t learn it. The principle of turning stones into gold involves the separation and reorganization of the internal structure of matter. It is extremely difficult and cannot be learned by ordinary people.


    There are ways to learn if you can''t learn. A senior sister has done the feat of pinching a stone into diamond. There is no fluctuation in magic power, and it all depends on its powerful grip. She was asking Dao Zong for a while and talking about it.


    Bypassing the senior brothers and sisters who were studying, Lu Yang followed his memory and came to a corner of the Sutra Pavilion and squatted down to search.


    The books were covered with a layer of dust, and it was obvious that no one came to clean them for a long time.


    The Sutra Library is too big and there are too many books. Some books are forgotten when they are placed. It is normal.


    For example, when Lu Yang first came to the Sutra Library, he found the forbidden book "Dragon and Phoenix Transformation".


    "Remember to come here?"


    ��Finally found!��


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up, and he found a book from the crack. The title was simple and elegant, simple and easy to understand.


    "The Achievement of Eternal Life".


    "I just said I remember correctly." Lu Yang was a little excited. The Sutra Pavilion is worthy of being a good place to hide treasures, and even this legendary magic is available.


    "Is there such a spell?" The immortal fairy was amazed. This is a good thing.


    Although she can''t use it, Lu Yang will be able to use it in the future.


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 474 Preparation for all parties

    Chapter 474 Preparation of all parties


    News of the imperial court holding the competition soon spread throughout the continent. Since the final position of the Wendao Sect was chosen, which coincided with the anniversary of the 120,000th anniversary of the Wendao Sect, the competition was named the Wendao Conference.


    Countless sects are ready to try and try, and are trying to send their most proud disciples to fight.


    As the age comes, geniuses are gushing, and many forces have received outstanding talents, far beyond the genius disciples of all generations. They hide their snow and make a splash.


    Now I finally waited for this opportunity!


    "As the judges, the leaders of the five great immortals sects do not pass on magic, heaven and earth treasures, semi-immortal cultivation experience, the number of times they enter the secret realm, and the introduction of ancient classics... Even if I have such rewards, I will be moved by it. If I am still young, I will definitely make a rush!"


    The owner of Jianlou sighed. Why didn��t he catch such a good opportunity when he was young and could fight against the most outstanding talents in the continent, let alone such a generous reward. Not to mention rewarding to disciples, even if rewarding to sects, it is a generous gift.


    "Mingtai, you are the most talented person in my sword tower. The only person who has received the Supreme True Teaching in a thousand years. You can definitely show off your skills at the Assassination Conference, your name will resound throughout the world and become famous!"


    "Mingtai will definitely live up to the expectations of the sect!"


    ��


    "Although my Feihu Sect is a second-grade sect, if it were in the past, I would not even have the qualification to participate in the final competition, but this time it is different. Kong Hao, with you here this time, your talent is no less than that of the core disciples of the first-grade sect and the super-grade sect!"


    "I have always been low-key and unwilling to be proud of myself. Even if I become a true disciple and a core disciple, I have not won the hearts of the people like others and formed my own small group. Instead, I am obsessed with practicing and not caring about the world."


    "Master, I..." Kong Hao hesitated. He chose Feidu Sect just to keep a low profile and not cause trouble. Unexpectedly, he would not cause trouble, but he would come to him if he had something to come and could not even push it away.


    "If you don''t participate in other competitions, you won''t participate. But this competition was organized by the court. Master does not expect you to become the champion. Even if you enter the final and give the sect a chance to enter the Inquiry Sect to participate in the ceremony, it can bring great benefits to the sect!"


    "Besides, the judges of this competition are the leaders of the five major immortal sects. If they can make a comment, it will be of great help to your cultivation!"


    "Okay." He responded with a tough bullet.


    ��


    "The cultivation experience of semi-immortals? Daxia is actually willing to take out such a good thing. It is worth immeasurable. I worked hard for the Dayu Dynasty and fell asleep until I fell asleep. However, they didn''t even give me the cultivation experience of passing the tribulation. Since they didn''t give it, don''t blame me for taking it from Daxia!"


    "With the semi-immortal level cultivation experience, plus other rewards, and my single spiritual root constitution, I will be more sure of practicing into the Tribulation Period in the future!"


    "In the future, I should have a place for the true Lord!"


    ��


    "Haha, the final final location is the Questioning Dao Sect? It''s a coincidence that I was still thinking about how to sneak into the Questioning Dao Sect, and the opportunity popped up by itself."


    "Ask the Daozong, ask the Daozong, if there is any chaos at the celebration, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame your court''s decision!"


    "It''s just that, it''s a bit difficult to ask the Daozong and the court that ask the Daoist will definitely invite a powerful person to fight the formation. I don''t know what kind of cultivation will come at that time. Forget it, let''s take everyone with me for safety."


    ��


    Laurel Immortal Palace.


    "Lanting, the sect needs to select a disciple from the mid-stage Jindan to participate in the finals. The teacher decided to choose you to play. What do you think?"


    "Disciple, obey your order!"


    After Lanting received the order, she raised her eyes and looked at her master secretly. For some reason, the master was wearing a veil and couldn''t see the joys and angers under the veil. She thought for a moment and asked boldly.


    "Master, this time I went to ask the Dao Sect, can you see Lu Yang?"


    Luo Hongxia''s eyes twitched, and she gritted her teeth: "Yes, sure, I can. This time, others can see him even if they can''t see him!"


    ��


    Five Elements School.


    "Bai Ming, my Five Elements Sect will produce a representative from the mid-stage Golden Pill to participate in the competition. You must win glory for my Five Elements Sect at the conference."


    "Please ensure that the task is completed, but the disciple has another problem."


    "You ask."


    "What''s going on with the injury on your face?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t."


    ��


    Zhenzhu Sect.


    "Tianzhi, this competition has no other requirements. If you meet someone from the Five Elements Sect, you will beat them hard and don''t give them face!"


    "yes."


    Seeing Yan Tianzhi turning around and leaving, Yang Ding stopped him: "Wait a minute, don''t you ask how the injury on your master comes from?"


    "Anyway, no, I''m going to beat me."


    ��


    slaughterhouse.


    ������


    "Master, you speak. Even if our Buddhism emphasizes that you can only understand the meaning but not express it, you can''t just give me a look and let me understand it by myself!"


    "Master, you said you are practicing meditation so hard. Now you can''t speak, your spiritual consciousness cannot be transmitted, and you can''t write or write letters."


    The master abstaining from killing still doesn��t speak.


    Shi Chan was speechless, put down the butcher''s knife and thought about what the master''s eyes meant.


    Everything temple is good, the brothers live in harmony, the top and bottom are united, and the resources are abundant, and the powerful teachings during the tribulation period.


    The only problem is to play the puzzle.


    Shi Chan often complains that the master said it was the same as if he didn''t. Now he is fine, and he just stopped talking.


    "Forget it, I''d better continue to kill pigs."


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou came to Tianmen Peak. As soon as he entered the cave, he saw Lu Yang crossing his hands on his stomach and leaning against the back of the chair, his posture was lazy.


    Senior sister is not here.


    "What are you asking me to come here?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang and didn''t like him. Why is it that you are the acting leader again?


    Qiu Jinan taught Meng Jingzhou that the Five Elements Sect did not teach magic. As soon as he came back from the Five Elements Sect, he received a message from the acting sect leader and asked him to come over.


    "Xiao Meng, come on, sit down, don''t be polite." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    Meng Jingzhou looked around the cave, and there was a chair in the entire cave, and Lu Yang was sitting now.


    Are I riding your boy��s head?


    Lu Yang automatically ignored Meng Jingzhou''s rolling eyes and said slowly:


    "You should have heard that the court organized a conference to be held together with the sect celebration. The conference groups were divided into very detailed categories, and each small realm was a group. The sect attached great importance to this conference. After many discussions with the elders, the participating disciples of other small realms had already decided, but the mid-stage quota of the Golden Pill has not been decided for a long time, which is very difficult."


    "Those who can represent the sect to attend the conference must be the best disciples. I have been thinking about it and resisting the opposition. I decided that you should participate in the competition."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised. He heard these words comfortably and felt warm all over: "Agree I am better than you?"


    Lu Yang''s smile even more: "I am the judge."


    He slept on firewood and tasted gall, and was a cow and a horse for the immortal fairy, working hard and gratifying, wasn��t it this moment.


    "Grass!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 459 Fairy inspects the Dao Sect

    Chapter 459: Fairy inspects the Dao Sect


    Mortals pay great attention to their birthdays every year, but monks are different. They often spend hundreds or thousands of years, and some monks often go into seclusion. If they celebrate their birthdays every year, they will be very upset.


    The habit of monks is that ten years are small and a hundred years are big.


    This is true for monks and sects.


    The 120,000th anniversary of the founding of the Daozong is a day worthy of special living.


    There are not many forces in the central continent that can exist for more than the Wendao Sect. Among the five immortal sects, Wendao Sect was established the earliest.


    At that time, all major forces will inevitably come to congratulate you. There is no need to say much about the court, the other four immortal sects, and the super sects. It is necessary to say whether the first-grade sect can come.


    It can be said that being able to come to ask the Daozong to congratulate you is a kind of capital.


    You can imagine how lively the Inquiry Sect was two months later.


    When Lu Yang thought of what happened two months later, his scalp became numb.


    He is in the Jindan stage, why do he do such a thing? Could it be too early?


    "What do you want to do? You are obviously the acting leader of this immortal!" The immortal fairy corrected Lu Yang''s point of view.


    Her new official took office for three fires, and the first fire burned on Lu Yang.


    "Come on, give your body to this immortal."


    This is the order of the sect leader and cannot be violated. Lu Yang can only give up his body obediently.


    The immortal fairy occupied Lu Yang''s body, stretched and smiled.


    "Hehe, it''s true that having a body or not having a body is two different feelings."


    The immortal fairy looked at Yunzhi and set off a second fire: "And you, Yun Yatou, spread the whole of the Inquiry Sect''s affairs as the acting leader of this immortal."


    "Yes." Yun Zhi''s attitude towards the acting sect leader was much better than that of the sect leader. She would do whatever the immortal fairy asked her to do.


    ��


    Under the publicity of the senior sister, the news that Lu Yang became the acting leader again soon spread throughout the Wendao Sect.


    "What? Lu Yang has become the acting sect leader again. What is he doing this time!"


    "Is it the sect leader who let Lu Yang be the acting sect leader?"


    "Hasn''t the sect leader always been the acting sect leader of the senior sister? Why did this time become Lu Yang?"


    When a conspiracy theorist heard this news, he was silent for a long time, and then mysteriously said to others: "According to my analysis, this change in the acting sect leader may involve the power struggle of the top leaders!"


    The others were shocked after hearing this. Everyone was smart and understood what the other party meant: "You mean that the sect leader felt that the senior sister had controlled power for too long, and wanted Lu Yang to replace the senior sister and let the senior sister fight for power?"


    "No, I mean the eldest sister wanted to rest and let the sect leader come back. The sect leader refused and asked Lu Yang to take the lead."


    ������


    "It seems that the analysis makes some sense."


    ��


    The immortal fairy used Lu Yang''s body to walk slowly in the sect. The smile on her face made Lu Yang look several years younger.


    "Hello, Master."


    "Hello, Master."


    Lu Yang''s senior brother and sister, no, now in Lu Yang''s eyes, he has become a disciple of the Inquiry Sect. The disciples of the Inquiry Sect honestly greet Lu Yang.


    "Everything is good." The immortal fairy nodded and raised her hand slightly, indicating that everyone should not be so enthusiastic. She has just taken office for half an hour, and there are still two months left in the next.


    She walked to the ring that the disciples often used. On the ring, the two disciples in the God Transformation Stage fought fiercely. One side was thundering, the other side changed space, the two sides fought, and various magic was dazzling.


    The disciples around looked at Lu Yang vigilantly, for fear that Lu Yang would use his words to fight over the level again.


    Lu Yang also looked at himself vigilantly.


    The immortal fairy stood next to the ring, and after taking his hands in his arms, he watched the two fight silently, without any intention of going to the stage.


    Now with her help, Lu Yang has formed an invincible pill, so there is no need to go to the stage to fight beyond the level to cultivate invincible momentum.


    What''s the point of fighting on stage? It''s just that the two people on the ring pretended not to know that they were the acting leader and beat them up.


    This is the warning given by Invincible Pill, which is very effective.


    The immortal fairy followed the advice of the Invincible Pill and stood silently under the arena, suppressing her eagerness and did not dare to go to the stage.


    "It''s just the same as you fight." She commented lightly, her tone was calm and she showed her powerful style.


    The immortal fairy went down the mountain and was just here to show off her identity.


    She walked to the mall again and came to the barbecue restaurant, where both the Immortal Immortal and the Immortal Cult are just here.


    All members of the Immortal Clan are here, and all senior leaders of the Immortal Clan are here, and the lineup is strong.


    The senior leaders of the Immortal Cult are very excited. As expected, they have a future with Lu Yang. A few days ago, Lu Yang was still a young disciple and now he has become the acting leader.


    Master Liu and Master Gao looked strange in their faces, which evoked a long time ago. Last time Lu Yang was the acting leader, he took them here as barbecue masters.


    Four months have passed in a flash.


    "Is the business good?"


    "I''m entrusting the boss with the blessing, and the business is very good." Others can''t feel the difference between Lu Yang. As the third leader of the immortal lineage and the owner of the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, how could I not know that the immortal fairy is the one who controls the body now?


    "Work hard, the barbecue restaurant is the face of my immortal lineage, so you must not fall into the sign!" The immortal fairy reminded.


    "Yes!" After being recognized by the leaders, everyone was greatly encouraged.


    "Well, the attitude is good. Now Jiuyou Cult is opening a market and opening stores everywhere. Yun Yatou also made requests to Emperor Xia according to my immortal''s instructions. Emperor Xia said he would strongly support us in opening a store."


    Since he has become the acting sect leader, it is normal for the previous acting sect leader to pass on the contents of the meeting to the current acting sect leader.


    "There are such good things!" The senior leaders of the Immortal Cult were moved. They thought that the acting leader was a false position, but they didn''t expect that they were from a real power faction. They could order the senior sister in one sentence and ask Emperor Xia to come out to help in person.


    With the help of the imperial court, if you come to the barbecue restaurant again, you will definitely bloom across the mainland and become the leader in the barbecue industry.


    "Who can draw the picture of my sect leader coming here to inspect and hang it at the door."


    Immortal Fairy heard that the inscriptions of the emperor are particularly valuable among the people. If any store can hang the emperor''s words, the business will be very booming.


    She is a dignified immortal and part-time acting sect leader. These two identities are superimposed, and they are not more noble than the emperor''s identity?


    "I''ll do it." The immortal immortal volunteered to be the leader.


    This is an opportunity given by the fairy, and you must seize it.


    As the third leader, he knows best how powerful the leader is.


    Soon the immortal immortal drew the picture.


    In the picture, Lu Yang stood in the center, and the Immortal Immortal and the Immortal Cult are standing together around Lu Yang, looking like Lu Yang is the only one who is in charge.


    This painting is naturally hung at the door, and anyone who passes by will take a look.


    Lu Yang touched his chin and always felt that the content of this painting was strange, but he couldn''t say that it was strange.


    The fairy also wanted to go around, for example, turn the Great Elder to the Eighth Elder''s mountain peaks, so that he could be famous and asked the Taoist Sect. When the plan started, he saw the eldest sister appear next to him at some point.


    "Sect Master, it''s time for you to deal with the affairs of the sect."


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 460 The immortal fairys golden fingers make her life smoothly

    Chapter 460 The Immortal Fairy''s golden fingers make her life smoothly


    The immortal fairy heard the reminder of her senior sister and her expression was very wonderful, as if she had worked hard for a whole year and had just gone out for vacation, she was called by her boss again to handle the affairs.


    The immortal fairy suddenly remembered that she had returned from her rebirth and had the help of the golden finger. It was the existence of the golden finger that made her life smoothly since her rebirth.


    "Lu Yang, please help me with it."


    The third fire burned on Lu Yang''s head again, and Lu Yang regained control of his body.


    Lu Yang: ������


    See if one day I will also capture three souls in the Tribulation Period and become the acting leader, letting you work for me!


    The eldest sister took Lu Yang back to Tianmen Peak.


    "All these are." The senior sister brought a stack of official documents. She saved some of the master when she was handling the procedures for release from prison, and saved some of them when she went to the palace for a meeting.


    Accumulates more and becomes so much.


    "The first thing to deal with is who to send to Jizhou." The senior sister reminded Lu Yang to pay attention to the priorities of matters.


    Wu Youdao explained that his next goal was Jizhou. The court and the five immortal gates should carefully sweep Jizhou to see if they could find clues about the cultivators of Dayu.


    "The words of the nine elders..."


    Lu Yang was confused and provided help. There are more than 300 cities in Jizhou, and it is definitely not enough to go to less people. How many people should go to?


    It is inconvenient for the Sixth Elder to go out, and it is easy for the Eighth Elder to be wanted when going out, so he cannot be sent out.


    Just when Lu Yang was struggling, the senior sister reminded again: "There is indeed only nine elders in the Inquiry Sect, but this does not mean that there are only nine fusion periods. The deputy hall master of the mission hall, the head of Bailianfeng canteen, the manager of the shopping street, and the owner of Baixiang Building... are all fusion periods that are the same generation as the elders."


    The elder sister said a lot of people Lu Yang had never seen before.


    "There are many people of the same generation as the elders, but some of them are performing tasks outside, some are semi-superior in the sect, and some are guarding the secret realm. Although their cultivation level is not as good as the elders and the others, they are still much stronger than the fusion stage of the outside world."


    Lu Yang was surprised before that he had so many brothers and sisters. There were no only nine people in the elder''s generation, and where did the rest go?


    After the senior sister said this, Lu Yang realized that the eight elders and masters were considered diligent, and the rest were hidden in places where they could not see them.


    For example, in the canteen that produces magical weapons and powerful weapons, I bought weapons several times. The first time I heard that there was a person in charge of the canteen.


    There is also Baixianglou. I have been there once or twice. I have never seen the owner before.


    "Where is Mr. Tao from the Sutra Pavilion?" Lu Yang remembered the kind old man he saw in the Sutra Pavilion when he was writing the exercises before.


    "Old Master Tao is of the same generation as his master. He has retired and ignores external things."


    "Okay, then send the second, third and fourth elders, the deputy owner of the mission hall, the head of Bailianfeng canteen, the manager of the shopping street, and the owner of Baixiang Building, a total of seven people to Jizhou."


    The Great Elder is in charge of the mission hall, and the Fifth Elder and the Seventh Elder are the main force of the Inquiry Sect, and they cannot go out.


    "There are two deputy hall masters of the mission hall."


    "Everyone goes, that''s eight people." Lu Yang waved his hand and appointed these leaders in the fusion period to Jizhou for support.


    "I''ll tell them now." The senior sister nodded and took the initiative to do things.


    After the elder sister left, Lu Yang realized that there must be more than these people in the same generation as the elders. Could it be that the elder sister wanted to send these people, so she told him?


    "No, no, no." Lu Yang shook his head, feeling that he was thinking too much.


    Lu Yang touched the top official document and opened it and found that it was an invitation letter to the Yunzhou celebration.


    The invitation letter said that I hope that the Inquiry Sect could send young disciples to the celebration, and then all kinds of polite words were made. I also specifically stated in the notes that if possible, do not send disciples called Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Lu Yang: ������


    What''s wrong with Meng Jingzhou and me? Didn''t we shine at the Qingzhou celebration? Indirectly let everyone in the world know about the Qingzhou celebration!


    Looking at the celebrations in various states, only the Qingzhou celebration is the most famous, which is enough to prove that Lu Yang and the two have good intentions.


    Lu Yang made a reply: Let Wei Nanfei and Jin Qinqin attend the celebration.


    These two were disciples who entered the Insect Dao Sect with Lu. One was rescued by Senior Brother Dai Bufan since childhood, and the other mistakenly surrendered the Qingmu Immortal Fruit when he was young. The two took Lu Yang as an example and practiced at the speed of less than Lu Yang and five others, but their success lies in the solid foundation and step by step. When they reach Lu Yang''s realm, they may not be able to fight with Li Haoran and are the backbone of the Insect Dao Sect in the future.


    Participating in such large-scale events will be very helpful to their future.


    For example, a few Dayu monks and other monks appeared at the celebration, which can broaden their horizons.


    The next document is a letter from the Golden Buddha Kingdom to the Inquiry Sect.


    The official letter said that the second senior brother Lu Yang had never met had refined a golden body of 1000 yuan. He moved the Buddha statues from the temple all day long and opened the golden body of 100 yuan and sat on it. Because the golden body of 100 yuan was too good to practice, it was sacred than the Buddha statues, which made the monks not recognize it.


    After a week, the old abbot realized that they were not worshiping Buddha statues, but the second senior brother.


    During this week, the second senior brother has been in a golden body state with six feet of rice.


    Judging from the tone of the official letter, this is not the first time that the second senior brother has done such a thing. People from the Buddhist Kingdom hope that the Taoist sect will ask the second senior brother to go back as soon as possible.


    "The second senior brother is worthy of being the second senior brother. At first glance, he is the successor of the master''s robe and mantle." Lu Yang sincerely praised.


    Then there is the invitation from Jianlou, and the invitation letter is accompanied by a letter. The letter said that Mr. Su of Jianlou unanimously decided that the Taoist of Buyu is the leader of contemporary swordsmanship, and hopes that the Taoist of Buyu will go to Jianlou to receive the plaque of "The Leader of Jiandao". At that time, many powerful people in the swordsmanship will attend the meeting, and Jianlou welcomes the master.


    The Sword Tower is located in Shuzhou and is a well-known existence in the first-grade sect, representing the orthodox swordsmanship. The Sword Tower was once a super sect. As the Supreme Sword Taoist died, the Sword Tower retreated to the first-grade sect.


    Although the Supreme Sword Dao has left, his inheritance is still there and his foundation is still there. There are more than a dozen fusion stages in the Sword Tower, all of whom are good at swordsmanship and are very good at it.


    It can be said that the power of the Sword Tower is even stronger than a half-baked super sect like the Driving Corpse Sect.


    The sword tower represents the orthodox swordsmanship, while the Taoist Wuyu represents the height of swordsmanship.


    The Taoist Buyu asked about the sword in the sword tower, defeating more than a dozen sword tower monks in a row, and finally defeating the owner of the sword tower.


    However, Jianlou has always looked down on the Taoist Buyu. Is it a sign to give the Taoist Buyu this time a plaque is meant to be regressive?


    At this time, the senior sister had already informed her. When she came back, she saw Lu Yang thinking in front of the sword tower��s invitation.


    "Do you want your master to go to Jianlou to get the plaque?"


    "Yes, can this alleviate the relationship between Master and Jianlou?"


    "Give up, Master won''t go."


    "Why?" Lu Yang was puzzled, "Don''t Master want to ease with the people in Jianlou?"


    "Sword Tower has long recognized Master and recognized Master''s status in Jiandao. This is not the first time that he has to award a plaque to Master. Master has never been there once."


    "Master is indifferent to fame and fortune?"


    "Because all the people invited to attend the meeting have had something to do with the master, he just fell into the trap when he went there."


    ����Master��s enemies really appear in various unexpected places. By the way, can you send your master to Jizhou?��


    The eldest sister thought about it and said seriously: "You are the acting sect leader, and the master is the sect leader, and you can''t order the master."


    "So it won''t work?"


    "So I can write a letter and suggest that Master go to Jizhou."


    Chen Mobai, a senior high school student in the Immortal Sect, is working hard to review and prepare to pass the Daoyuan. His biggest dream in his life was to succeed in building the foundation, until he could travel to another world of cultivation, and then his dream changed...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 461 Take turns to work

    Chapter 461 Take turns to work


    Lu Yang politely rejected the Hongmen Banquet in Jianlou. As she said, the senior sister wrote a letter on the side table, suggesting that Wuyu Taoist go to Jizhou for a walk.


    "Senior sister, can you find your master?" Lu Yang suddenly remembered that his master was full of enemies all over the world, and he was very particular about his actions, and his traces were hard to understand.


    "able."


    The letter to the Master Buyu Taoist has been completed while talking. The senior sister quietly folded the envelope into the shape of a paper crane.


    The senior sister picked up the paper crane and blew it gently. The paper crane''s eyes moved, its wings shaking, and it flew out of the cave.


    "This is..." Lu Yang has never seen such a spell.


    "I named it the little spell created in my spare time, origami." The elder sister said casually.


    ½������һ����������ʱ����ܴ��취����������ô�����ģ�


    �˺���֮��IJ����ô������ô�Ҵ�ʱ��ķ�ʽ�����������ӽ��Ϲź���ʷ��


    ���˵֮ǰ½�������Ҷ������ӽ��Ϲź���ʷ�������Ϲ��������ָɵ��Լ�����ô���ڵ�½���Ѿ�����η���ˡ�


    Don��t be afraid, if the matter is leaked, he will definitely be killed.


    Hongshu is a death, are you still afraid of listening to fewer stories?


    "It''s just a spell, it''s a little bit." The immortal fairy felt that Lu Yang was too unaware, so what''s the difficulty of creating spells.


    "This immortal can create spells in the Golden Elixir Stage. The technique of pretending to be dead was created at that time. Follow this immortal to learn hard, you can also create spells!"


    Facing the big cake painted by the immortal fairy, Lu Yang kept his distance from it without any emotion.


    What''s the use of pretending to be dead? At least create a water-avoiding technique?


    Lu Yang continued to read the documents.


    All the elders cried and asked to allocate more spirit stones. The elder said that the mission rewards of their mission hall require spirit stones. The second elder said that the spirit stones that maintain the formation of the Medicine Garden are not enough. The third elder said that as a master, he is not as rich as Meng Jingzhou...


    All of them are some serious reasons, and Lu Yang doesn��t know how to make a decision, whether to refuse or allocate funds.


    "This matter is left to me to handle." The elder sister took the initiative to take over the documents that the elder cried poor. It was too early for Lu Yang to deal with such a thing.


    ½�������������ڸ�����֮����������Ҫһ�����ɵģ��Լ���̫���ᣬû���������������֮��Ĺ�ϵ�ʹ�����ʽ��Ҫ�����ʦ��ѧϰ��


    Then Lu Yang watched helplessly as his senior sister wrote two words at the conclusion of the document - not giving.


    The senior sister was worried that Lu Yang was thin-skinned and embarrassed to refuse directly.


    Lu Yang continued to process all the documents one after another, and finally processed all the documents, breathed a sigh of relief, and leaned on the back of the chair.


    "Huh--it''s all done finally."


    When he handled the documents, he did not feel as if he was full of power at all. Instead, he felt that the test of immortals was indeed difficult.


    Fortunately, I have overcome this test without any danger.


    "Come and change me!" Seeing that the great achievements were completed, the immortal fairy took over Lu Yang and wanted to continue to go out to show off his power.


    "It''s just right, the documents have been processed, and it''s time to sort out the invitation list for the sect celebration." The senior sister looked at the immortal fairy who had already obtained her body expressionlessly.


    Immortal Fairy: ������


    "I have been working for so long just now, and I don''t even have time to rest!" The immortal fairy looked at the senior sister angrily, and it was a bit strange to use Lu Yang''s face to make this expression.


    The eldest sister was unmoved and saw through the immortal fairy''s trick at first sight: "The one who handled the document just now was Lu Yang, and now it''s you."


    The immortal fairy had a smile on her face and said to Lu Yang with a flattering smile: "Lu Yang, will I give back my body?"


    Lu Yang was unmoved and saw through the Immortal Fairy''s hypocritical smile at first glance.


    The immortal fairy had no choice but to be dejected and could only honestly start screening the list.


    "These are all super sects and first-grade sects registered in the court."


    The senior sister has already prepared a list.


    The court and the four major immortal gates will definitely invite you.


    The Immortal Fairy counted the sects on the list: "Eight super sects, one hundred and sixteen first-grade sects."


    This means that in addition to the five great immortal sects, there are eight sects with powerful talents in the Tribulation Period.


    "No, there are nine now, and the corpse-driving sect is also considered a super sect."


    The leader of the Driving Corpse Sect was sloppy and could barely bring the sect to the top of the super sects.


    The number of super sects may not change once in a few hundred years. The list given by the senior sister was just counted last month and is the latest theoretical list.


    The leader of the Driving Corpse Sect happened to be forced to break through after this.


    Lu Yang calculated the number of Tribulation Periods known now: there are five guaranteed five immortal sects and eight super sects.


    There must be many people in the imperial court, and there were four generals guarding the border, one of which had been seen at the end of the Hanshui City incident.


    At the time when the Immortal Cult headquarters was wiped out, the court also sent a tribulation period.


    The imperial court was responsible for dealing with the Luoshuiwei, which was specially responsible for dealing with ancient monks. Since it could deal with ancient monks, there would definitely be a powerful figure in the Tribulation Period, and there would not be only one.


    These are all openly, and there must be a tribulation stage in secret. Those who can practice until the tribulation stage are of extremely high seniority except for the leader of the corpse-driven sect, and generally they will not take action.


    "The nine super-grade sects need to be invited, and these 116 first-grade sects need to be identified..." The eldest sister patiently taught the immortal fairy how to distinguish.


    The immortal fairy was extremely intelligent and soon thought of a way to identify: "Do you want to remove all those who have a grudge against the Taoist Buyu?"


    ����ĺܺã���ʱ�������һ�Ѹ���������г�ģ����Ҳ���ÿ���ȥ��


    "Then there is no sect to invite."


    "Okay." The immortal fairy has not succeeded in his journey.


    With the senior sister''s step-by-step teaching, the immortal fairy quickly came up with an invitation list according to the senior sister''s wishes.


    "Second Senior Brother, please ask how to deal with this." Lu Yang just remembered that when the Senior Sister was away, he received a complaint from the Golden Buddha Kingdom about the Second Senior Brother, and he didn''t know how to reply.


    The immortal fairy was in a hurry to pull out a document from the bottom.


    The eldest sister opened it and glanced at it, and knew it in her heart: "It turned out that it was the second junior brother''s business again."


    "what to do?"


    "It''s okay, this is not the first time that my second junior brother has done such a thing. The Buddha''s Kingdom has also accused me of it before, so don''t worry."


    The Immortal Fairy said oh and wrote in her reply to the Buddha Kingdom: Don��t worry about him.


    Lu Yang regained control of his body. He saw the majestic description of the official document General Zhangliu''s golden body, and was very envious: "By the way, senior sister, can I learn from Zhangliu''s golden body?"


    During the battle, he shouted loudly, and the six-meter-long golden body rose from the ground, majestic as a god, solemn as a big Buddha, sweeping across thousands of troops.


    Just be handsome when you think about it!


    ��You can try it.��


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 462 Learn the golden body of sixteen

    Chapter 462 Learning the Golden Body of Sixteen


    ?


    Those who have the highest achievement of the golden body can be reborn and become a Buddha immediately.


    According to legend, there was a monk who had attained enlightenment in the Buddha Kingdom. He realized the truth under the Bodhi tree and had a golden body of six feet. No attack could break the golden body. It was invincible in the world.


    It is difficult to get started with the supreme spell, but it is not difficult to get started with the universe in the palm of your hand, so the elder sister thinks Lu Yang can learn it.


    Lu Yang has a senior brother who is at the peak of the golden elixir and has also learned the golden body of sixteen.


    "Who said that the six-meter-old golden body is a Buddhist magic? This magic was found in ancient times!" The immortal fairy shouted, with the most say in this regard.


    "It''s been there in ancient times?" Lu Yang and his senior sister didn''t know about this.


    The Immortal Fairy hummed twice: "Of course, but although the golden body that everyone used in ancient times was called the six-inch golden body, the size varies greatly. After the five of us became immortals, the size of the six-inch golden body was fixed."


    Lu Yang was puzzled: "What does it have to do with your becoming an immortal or a golden body?"


    "Of course it''s because we unified the weights and measures. In the past, the standards of each race were different. After the five of us became immortals, we stipulated that it would be as many as ten feet."


    Lu Yang was quite shocked. It would be fine if the other four immortals were there, but fairy, can you still unify the weights and measures?


    "It was proposed by Ying Tianxian. One day he told us seriously that some people in the outside world said that he was eight feet tall, and some people said that he was one foot tall. He suspected that the standards of each race were different, so he said that he was rising and falling. Later, he unified the weights and measures, and there was no problem."


    ��Is it so effective to unify weights and measures?��


    "Well, at that time I was busy with the unified weights and measures of all races, and I didn''t have time to tell the outside world how tall Ying Tianxian was."


    "It''s you who spread rumors!"


    "It can''t be said to be a rumor. At the beginning, a believer asked me how tall Ying Tianxian was. I didn''t wake up at that time, so I said eight feet, but it spread and couldn''t stop it. When I saw that this was not possible, I quickly told the believer that Ying Tianxian was one foot tall."


    "Think about it, it is said that one Ying Tianxian is eight feet tall and the other Ying Tianxian is one foot tall. If the two are equal, isn''t it just that Ying Tianxian is normal? "


    What the Immortal Fairy said makes sense, and Lu Yang did not find any fault for it for a while.


    She continued, "And Immortal can also use the golden body, but I have too many things in this Immortal, so there is no need to use the golden body of six feet."


    "What kind of Dharma is the world, the size and the wishes are all similar to the golden body of the sixteenth century, and they are all fighting with a big guy."


    The senior sister nodded and agreed with the Immortal Fairy''s view. As the saying goes, the great way is simple, and the different paths are the same. Many magics have similarities. Just know how to use one. There is no need to be proficient in everything like her.


    ��Come out with me.��


    The eldest sister took Lu Yang to the open land behind the mountain. The last time she taught him to shrink the land was here.


    The immortal fairy came out of Lu Yang''s body and also taught Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang''s confidence has increased and his fighting spirit is high. With the strongest person in the world, the strongest person in the world, the strongest person in the immortal fairy, the strongest person in the ancient world, it is definitely no problem for them to teach themselves together!


    "If you want to practice the six-meter-long golden body, you must first maintain a peaceful state of mind."


    "If you want to cultivate the six-meter-long golden body, you must first mobilize your own qi and blood."


    The senior sister and the immortal fairy said at the same time, which made Lu Yang stunned.


    Who should he listen to?


    The eldest sister looked at the immortal fairy lightly: "Only by being calm in the state of mind can you achieve your original and even extraordinary level. Why does the fairy mobilize his qi and blood?"


    The immortal fairy was not afraid of the senior sister. She stared at Lu Yang, and her aura was not at all inferior: "Qi and blood connect the meridians, and the meridians carry spiritual power. The six-meter-long golden body is the product of the mixture of qi and blood and spiritual power, so naturally we must mobilize qi and blood first."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, shouldn��t you look at the elder sister? Why are you looking at me?


    And should I say something to make my position in this case?


    Unfortunately, neither side dared to offend either side.


    Faced with the competition between two powerful men from ancient and modern times, Lu Yang had to hold his tail together and be a human being.


    "I am the acting sect leader, listen to me!" The immortal fairy used her trump card to force her senior sister to retreat.


    "��OK."


    The battle between the two strongest men in ancient and modern times has come to an end. The battle took place silently, and the world has no idea about it.


    "I''ll teach you, close your eyes, feel the qi and blood in your body, and try to mobilize them."


    Lu Yang closed his eyes and looked inward. The sound of a river seemed to be heard in his ears, and he kept talking. This was the blood and blood.


    His qi and blood are far superior to the Golden Elixir stage, and even the Nascent Soul stage may not be comparable.


    "Mobilize the power of qi and blood, so that the fluctuations of qi and blood coincide with the fluctuations of meridians, and generate resonance. The stronger the resonance, the stronger the power of qi and blood spiritual power!"


    Pu-Pu-Pu-


    The surroundings were silent, only the sound of Lu Yang''s heart beating was extremely strong.


    "Expand the energy of qi, blood and spiritual power, imagine that they are entities, spreading into the body with a bang, forming a human form, preferably your shape!"


    The senior sister next to her nodded slightly. The fairy taught her very much the same way as her. Whether she was calming her mind or qi and blood, she could eventually cultivate into a six-meter-long golden body.


    Next, let��s look at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang didn''t know what his senior sister expected of him. He closed his eyes from beginning to end, his qi and blood surged, but his mood was very calm.


    He vaguely grasped a trace of feeling. This feeling was illusory, but within reach, very real.


    Lu Yang grabbed this feeling and pulled it hard!


    Qi and blood roll, spiritual power gushed, Qi and blood intertwined, running at high speed in the body, then rushing out of the body!


    The moment the two forces appeared outside the body, they turned into gold invisibly, shining like gold!


    Boom��


    The golden body of 6000 feet out of nowhere and appeared ten meters away from Luyang!


    Lu Yang: "?"


    Shouldn��t I be a golden body protector? Why are you doing so far?


    "Well, it''s a little farther away. There is no defensive ability, so you can attack."


    The golden body of Zhangliu is extremely strong. Just a casual blow from the round arm cannot be withstood by the Golden Elixir stage.


    Lu Yang tried to control the golden body, but found that the golden body was indifferent, just like a sculpture.


    ������


    Why do other people have both golden body attack and defense? My golden body attack and defense are not available.


    "Why don''t you go inside the golden body and take a look?" The immortal fairy suggested that it was the first time she had encountered this situation.


    Others use the six-meter-long golden body, and they are all inside the golden body, maybe Lu Yang is the same.


    The senior sister not far away also had a weird expression. There was no problem with the method of the Immortal Fairy Sect. How could she achieve such an effect in practicing?


    Lu Yang had no choice but to try according to the method Immortal Fairy said.


    He trotted to the feet of the golden body and found that it was worthy of being the golden body he had cast. Its appearance was extremely strong and he couldn''t find a place to go in.


    "Try it from under your feet?" The immortal fairy suggested again.


    Lu Yang had to squat down, lift his golden body''s feet, and enter the golden body from under his feet.


    Entering the golden body, Lu Yang was a little excited. This was the golden body he used.


    Let the world see the power of the golden body!


    His mind moved, and his golden body remained motionless!


    The thought moved again, and the golden body remained motionless!


    As solid as a mountain of gold!


    ����Is it that bad that I have practiced a golden body or a turtle shell?��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 463 The Taoist tells the story

    Chapter 463: Wushu Taoist tells the story


    "Don''t say, the defense of this golden body is still very considerable." The immortal fairy is good at discovering advantages.


    "If you attack your golden body, except for the village in the palm that can cause damage to the golden body, the other attacks will only cut through the skin."


    "So hard?" Lu Yang was stunned. He thought that using swordsmanship could break through the golden body defense, but he could not have expected that the fairy had such a high evaluation of the golden body.


    "After all, it''s from Benxian Sect!"


    "It''s not a bad idea to be a defensive move." Lu Yang nodded and learned all day long, and he had some gains.


    Now he has a village under his control and a golden body with a six-meter-long defense. Who can beat him?


    ��


    Teahouse.


    As soon as the Taoist wakes up from his hands, a story is told in a leisurely manner.


    The Taoist was dressed in a poor and outdated manner, and the whisk was placed on the table, his eyes were full of vitality, and his shape was inappropriate.


    "The Inquiry Sect will be proud one day, named Lu Yang. This son is truly talented. When he first entered the Inquiry Sect, he showed a shocking talent. It is an extremely rare single spiritual root. What is the concept of a single spiritual root? You should know that before the great world, the single spiritual root will be seen in a hundred years!"


    "Lu Tianjiao''s single spirit root is the best among single spirit roots. Another disciple of single spirit roots was introduced with him. He is the eldest son of the Meng family. Who is the eldest son of the Meng family? The Meng family is the leader of the aristocratic family in the world, and the eldest son of the Meng family is naturally the leader of the young master in the world."


    "Even with such an identity, the eldest son of the Meng family is still jealous of the single spiritual roots that Lu Tianjiao has!"


    "When I learned that Lu Tianjiao was a single spiritual root, many sects of aristocratic families proposed to marry Lu Tianjiao, but they were blocked by the Asked Dao Sect."


    "On the other hand, the eldest son of the Meng family has a high status and a strong talent, but no one has proposed to marry him. This shows the gap between the two!"


    "After joining the sect, Lu Tianjiao was accepted as a closed disciple by the Taoist Buyu."


    The guest exclaimed in a low voice, not expecting that Lu Tianjiao��s single spiritual root was so good.


    The Taoist Taoist was a wandering storyteller. He had just arrived at the teahouse for a few days. At first, the guests just came to listen to books as usual, and did not have much expectations for the Taoist Taoist.


    But as soon as this down-and-out Taoist opened his mouth, he was shocked. What the Taoist said was "The Legend of Asking for the Dao Sect", and no one had heard of the story in it.


    This is the latest version of "The Legend of Asking the Dao Sect"!


    "The Legend of the Dao Sect" is the favorite story that people today love to hear, and the classic plots in it are talked about, and people often talk about it after the end.


    What is like ��The innate Taoist encounters an immortal to guide the way, and creates the Dao Sect�� ��The nine sons of the Dao Sect go down the mountain to subdue demons and eliminate demons, and support the right path�� ��The Taoist sword opens the heavenly gate, and the heroes surrender�� and so on.


    Whoever doesn��t know the name of the Taoist sect is out of date.


    Like the latest version of the Taoist tells the story of the Taoist, it is naturally sought after by everyone.


    The teahouse owner has had pleated on his face in the past few days.


    "At that time, there was a great demon in the Sect of Inquiry. The Taoist Buyu was suppressed by the Great Demon. The Great Demon replaced the position of the Taoist Buyu and became the sect leader. The people of the Sect of Inquiry were unaware of this."


    "Lu Tianjiao was the first to notice this. He saw through the disguise of the great demon, found the Taoist Buyu, overcome all difficulties and dangers, and finally untied the seal of the Taoist Buyu and returned to the world!"


    "After this battle, the Taoist Boyu saw through the world and traveled around the world. The affairs of the sect were handed over to his most proud disciple."


    "Lu Tianjiao rescued the Taoist Buyu, and won the recognition of the sect, and regarded him as a great hero."


    "The Sect Master of the Five Elements Sect personally visited the Dao Sect and wanted to meet Lu Tianjiao, a young hero. After meeting Lu Tianjiao, the Sect Master of the Five Elements Sect was very polite to Lu Tianjiao, and regarded him as a person of the same status as him, and treated Lu Tianjiao with the courtesy of the sect leader."


    The audience secretly praised that after rescuing the Wuyu Taoist, the leader of the Five Elements Sect treated Lu Tianjiao like this, and the status of the Wuyu Taoist was indeed very high.


    "Lu Tianjiao has unique vision and great achievements. When asked where the Dao Sect is, the head of the five immortal sects, which disciples in it are not geniuses, they are all invincible existences at the same level."


    "But Lu Tianjiao dared to challenge him more than he did. With his foundation-building stage, he crossed three realms in a row, challenged the Golden Pill, Yuanying, and Transformation of God, and won consecutive battles. The whole army and the others of the Wendao Sect were shocked by this record!"


    "Although Lu Tianjiao is very talented, he is very humble and has a very good relationship with his seniors and sisters. The seniors often ask Lu Tianjiao to discuss with each other, and the atmosphere is harmonious."


    The audience had a general understanding of Lu Yang who had never met. He had a high cultivation and good personality, and he was such a perfect monk.


    It is said in "The Legend of the Dao Sect" that the Taoist Man is famous all over the world. Whenever he goes to a place, he will be someone who knows him warmly invites him to the banquet, and there will be a sword dance performance. The Taoist Man said that a gentleman''s friendship is as light as water, and there is no need to make such a big fanfare. He rejected the invitation to the banquet. After the person who knows him was rejected, he showed loss and regret.


    What does this mean? It means that the Taoist who makes friends all over the world.


    Lu Yang is humble and has definitely learned the habit of making friends from Wuyu Taoist.


    If you don��t say that you are the closed disciples of the Taoist Buyu, you will be passed down from the master and apprentice.


    The poor Taoist was so obedient that he told Lu Yang''s deeds for a whole morning, and finally he woke up and beat him up.


    "Tomorrow, we will tell you about another legendary disciple of the Inquiry Sect, Meng Tianjiao. Meng Tianjiao has the Tao of immortality, sits in his arms without being confused, is not tempted, and is as calm as a monk who has attained the Tao."


    "See you tomorrow!"


    The Taoist sipped the tea in the cup and stood up to say goodbye.


    "This is your storytelling money today." The teahouse owner personally found the Taoist Taoist and handed it to the Taoist Taoist.


    In the eyes of the teahouse owner, the Taoist is just a money tree. As long as he is there, the business of their teahouse will be more prosperous every day!


    The down-and-out Taoist took the silver with a smile and received it in his sleeve.


    A paper crane flapped its wings and flew to the shoulders of the fallen Taoist.


    The down-and-out Taoist was stunned. He knew the paper crane and it was Xiaoyun''s letter to him.


    "Is there anything Xiaoyun is asking me for trouble?" Buyu said that it shouldn''t be true. Xiaoyun had just completed the release procedures for himself. After a few days, why did he come to me?


    Yunzhi used words carefully and politely in the letter, which explained Wu Youdao''s plan to explain in Jizhou, and also explained that Lu Yang, the person who asked the Daozong to be in charge, was just a helper to write the letter.


    At the end of the envelope, Yunzhi wrote:


    "My junior brother is not good at speaking. He asked me to tell my master that Jizhou matter is of great importance. I also asked Master not to refuse and go there quickly."


    "Jizhou...I am in Jizhou now." The Taoist Buyu put away the paper crane and sighed softly.


    "What realm is Xiaoyun? A paper crane can pass through the [rules] set up in the transition period and deliver the letter to me intact?"


    The Taoist Buyu looked up and looked at the sky covering the city. The airtight sky was missing a small mouth, which was knocked out by a paper crane.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 464 Sword opens the sky gate

    Chapter 464: Sword opens the sky gate


    A few days ago, after being released from prison with Yunzhi, he continued to travel around the mainland to promote "The Legend of the Dao Sect" and promote his glorious and great image.


    He came to Dingxin City in Jizhou, and then he found that Dingxin City had been shrouded in [rules] and could only enter but not exit. In the eyes of the outside world, Dingxin City was still running, everything was as usual, people came and went in and out, and people were coming and going in and out, endless.


    In fact, these are all the power of [rules]. It is true that you can enter, but you can��t get out.


    The people who leave Dingxin City that outsiders see are actually dummies transformed by rules.


    These dummies are no different from real people, with the same memories, the same habits, and the same behaviors.


    Only when the rules disappear, the fake people in the outside world will disappear.


    At first, the Taoist Buyu wanted to pierce the rules with one sword. Just as he wanted to take action, the sixth sense of battle he had developed over the years made him stop in time.


    He soon realized that this was not a fusion level [rule], but a tribulation level [rule].


    Once you take action, it will attract the attention of the person who sets the rules, and it will be difficult to deal with.


    "What''s the point of breaking luck?" The man from Buyu spitted phlegm on the ground and focused on his response.


    He first disguised himself as a down-and-out Taoist, and told stories in the teahouse and observed the rules.


    Rules have been formed for a day or two, and everything in the city is as usual, which means that the purpose of setting up the rules is not to destroy them.


    After several days of observation, the teahouse business became more and more popular, and the Taoist Buyu finally understood the rules of this place.


    Different identities and different rules that need to be followed are also different. Door guards have rules for guards, officials have rules for officials, and teahouses and restaurants have rules for teahouses and restaurants.


    There are many rules here, but there are only two core ones.


    [Article 1: The Great Xia Dynasty does not exist, there is only the Dayu Dynasty here]


    [Article 2: Everyone in Dingxin City is a subject of the Dayu Dynasty]


    This shows that the rule was formulated in Dayu''s tribulation period.


    But what is the purpose? What is the use of enclosing land within the Daxia Dynasty?


    The Taoist Buyu has been thinking about this question these days and has never had a clue.


    It was not until the paper crane of his good apprentice flew over that he finally figured out the purpose of Dayu.


    Dayu wanted to seize some of the power of national fortune in Hanshui City and tried to use the power of national fortune in Dingxin City.


    The plans of Hanshui City and Dingxin City are the same.


    The purpose is to study the power of national destiny.


    As for why Hanshui City failed and Wu Youdao and the other two were captured, Da Yu still did not give up Dingxin City.


    It is because the monk Dayu did not know that Wu Youdao had been captured.


    At that time, the immortal fairy let Wu Youdao run away on the surface, but secretly caught him. In the eyes of the world, he only knew that Wu Youdao and the other three successfully escaped.


    The monks of Dayu can only know the information that the world knows, but they cannot be able to understand everything with their hands and eyes.


    "So that''s it. The monk Dayu''s plan is quite big." The Taoist Buyu curled a sneer on the corner of his mouth and looked up at the sky that was pierced by a paper crane.


    The sky is transformed by rules, and the sky has not healed, which means there are loopholes in the rules.


    At the same time, it also means that the existence of paper cranes was detected during the Tribulation Period of Dayu.


    "Master Taoist, what''s wrong with you? Who sent the letter?" The teahouse owner asked carefully, always feeling that the down-and-out Taoist smiled a little strangely.


    "It''s my eldest disciple and my younger disciple."


    "Are you also a storyteller?"


    "It''s almost the same. By the way, boss, I''m going to break my promise. I can''t continue to tell stories here tomorrow. Please say sorry to the guests for me."


    "Ah, why?" The teahouse owner was shocked. He was not doing well before, but why did he say he would stop doing it if he didn''t do it.


    And where can you go if you stop doing it? Can you leave Dingxin City?


    Suddenly, a powerful force that surpassed the world appeared, and the entire Dingxin City fell into panic. People were panicked, but they didn''t know why the pressure was there, and they didn''t know where to escape.


    The Taoist Buyu sighed softly: "Because I''m going to take action."


    He picked up the whisk, and the whisk turned into thousands of swords, covering the sky densely, releasing millions of golden sword energy, which was even equal to the pressure for a moment!


    People in the city are no longer affected by pressure!


    "I didn''t notice it for a moment, and a bug actually crept in!" The man who released the pressure in the sky stared at the Boyu Taoist.


    The paper crane flew towards the Buyu Taoist, and he also noticed the existence of the Buyu Taoist.


    He saw that although the Taoist Buyu was very strong, he was still in the fusion period and was not afraid of it.


    The Taoist Buyu was not afraid at all, flew into the sky and confronted the person who released the pressure.


    He raised his hand to the sky, and thousands of swords merged, turning into peerless swords, bathed in his thunder and lightning, and appeared in his hands.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect?!" The person who released the pressure revealed a little surprise in his tone. He did not expect to see the sword moves that the sword monks most admired here.


    "I asked the leader of the Taoist sect, "Who are you?"


    "You can call me Venerable Dawn."


    The Taoist Buyu narrowed his eyes and Venerable Poly Dawn. According to historical records, Venerable Poly Dawn was a monk in the early stage of Dayu, and was in the middle stage of passing the tribulation.


    It��s not that I can��t fight.


    He held the treasure sword in his hand, and countless iron tools and magic weapons in the city sounded together, as if he was responding to the call of the Taoist Buyu, and as if he was surrendering to the Taoist Buyu, the strongest man.


    The magic weapon in the city shook and resounded throughout the sky!


    The sharp sword is revealed, as gorgeous as a rainbow, as cold as ice, standing upright towards the sky, full of murderous aura!


    He slowly spit out the name of this move: "Sword opens the sky gate."


    The sharp sword was slashed down like a horse, the sky was shaken, and with boundless murderous intent, he rushed towards the Lord Po Dawn!


    The sword fell from the sky like a river, and the hairs of the Dawn stood up, and he avoided the attack sideways.


    Boom��


    The sword energy crashed straight into the sky, the sky was broken, the sky was shaken, the white clouds shattered and dissipated, the sky was clear above Dingxin City, cloudless, and Lang Lang''s sun was hanging high, watching this scene with millions of people in the city!


    Venerable Poly Dawn was frightened when he saw this scene. This was not a move that could be used in the fusion stage at all!


    "But it''s not a fear. How many times can you use this move?"


    This kind of move that can use the spiritual power of the fusion stage in one or two times, and does not pose a threat to him!


    "I can always show it!"


    The Taoist Buyu laughed and used his sword to open the sky gate again. Venerable Poly Dawn did not expect this move, and dodged slowly and one arm was cut off directly!


    Countless sword energy pierced out of the cut arms, and the boundless sword energy cut the arms into powder!


    "I''m looking for death!" Venerable Poly Dawn was furious. He was actually cut off one arm by a cultivator in the fusion stage. If this was spread, what face would he have in the world of immortal cultivation!


    "Shura Body!" A figure of three heads and six arms appeared behind Venerable Poly Dawn, either holding a drum, a tower, or a ruler...


    The Taoist Buyu and Venerable Po Dao fought together, killing the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon were upside down, and the space was broken and overlapping.


    The more you fight, the more you become, the more frightened he is. He encounters a fusion period that can draw with him for the first time!


    Puff��


    It��s a pity that the state of Buyu Taoist cannot last. After a brief fight, it was Venerable Poly Dawn who seized the opportunity. Shura��s body pierced the barrier of Buyu Taoist, and Buyu Taoist��s aura quickly disappeared.


    "You are so proud to be forced to this extent. Die!" Shura''s body and six arms were slanted, like a punishment from God, and his power was irresistible!


    "Dare to hurt my Daxia monk!"


    A roar came from not far away, but it was just a roar that forced Venerable Polygon to stop the movements of Venerable Polygon!


    Wuyu said that the person vomited blood and saw the visitor, he laughed out loud.


    "It''s coming too slowly! If you don''t come again, I''ll be ready to break through the tribulation period!"


    "Who are you!" Venerable Poly Day stared at the visitor, and the other party forced him to stop, and his cultivation level was still above him!


    "The head of the nine palaces of Luoshuiwei, Chen Tao."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 465 Missing opportunity

    Chapter 465 Missing Opportunity


    The Taoist Buyu had already figured out everything after receiving a letter from his good apprentice.


    The battle is inevitable. I can compete with the Dayu Tribulation Period for a while, and I must be the one who suffers from a long-term battle.


    The letter has already said that the strong men from the court and the five major immortal sects have been sent here. What they need to do is to burst into a huge battle and attract and persevere until they come to help.


    "Senior Chen Tao." Taoist Buyu looked up at Master Jing and Venerable Poxiao, and felt very calm.


    Luoshuiwei was an institution specially designed by the imperial court to deal with robbery and ancient monks. The nine most powerful people were called the "Nine Palaces". As the leader of the Nine Palaces, Chen Tao''s strength and realm were unfathomable.


    In terms of generations, Chen Tao is half a taller than the master of the Wuyu Taoist, and he is a real old monster.


    The dispatch of Chen Tao shows how much the court attaches importance to the cultivators in Dayu.


    "Bah!" The man from Buyu spit out a mouthful of blood foam, grinning in pain, feeling like his body was about to fall apart.


    When I was fighting just now, I used sword energy to support my body and temporarily increase the strength of my body. Now the sword energy dispersed and the injuries burst out. Every acupoint was bleeding. After a few breaths, my clothes were soaked with blood, and my whole body turned into a **** person.


    "It was so fierce." The man Buyu took out a few great elixirs containing pill patterns and radiating the fragrance of pills from his cuffs, and stuffed them into it in one mouthful.


    His wounds gradually healed and felt much more comfortable.


    "Purify your body and clean clothes."


    The Taoist who used the body purifying technique and clothes purifying technique, the blood stains disappeared, the clothes were as clean as before, and the body was lighter.


    ��Senior Brother Qi��s pill is really effective.��


    The great pill he just took was a rare pill refined by the Seventh Elder with the roots of the little medicine king. It can be used as the finale at a combination auction, which is extremely precious.


    Buyu Taoist goes out all year round and is inevitably in danger, so he carries his life-saving pills with him.


    "Chen Tao, Luoshuiwei?" Venerable Poxiao stared at the sudden old man, not daring to be careless at all.


    He felt a strong threat in Chen Tao.


    "run!"


    It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, you must escape quickly!


    "I see where you can run!" Another voice appeared behind Venerable Polygon.


    Venerable Po Dawn turned his head suddenly and found that another tribulation period had come!


    The one recognized by the Wushu Taoist below is also one of the nine palaces of Luoshuiwei.


    "There are three people in Luoshuiwei in total. The court sent two people out in one go, and it was a lot of money." The more people came, the happier the Taoist Buyu became, which means that the chance of Venerable Poly Dawn escaping became smaller.


    The visitor does not give Venerable Polygon a chance to react. The rune road is like a long river, flowing out of the void, gathering into chains of laws, and trying to capture Venerable Polygon alive!


    Venerable Poly Dawn saw that the situation was not good, and the runes were made in nature, like a trickle of a long river, endlessly, which means that the other party��s talisman is accomplished, and a chain woven by a talisman tied him, but he was afraid that he would not be able to break free in a short time.


    He soared into the sky and was about to break out of the encirclement of the two tribulation periods.


    "Want to run? I asked me if I asked the Dao Sect!" Mr. Ba''s voice appeared above Venerable Polygonum, and he stepped on Venerable Polygonum towards him.


    Uncle Ba stood at the eye of the formation and formed a blockade in the sky above Dingxin City. The Third Elder and others were in the seven-star position.


    Seven-star guard, North Star Formation!


    Venerable Po Dawn did not entangle with Uncle Ba and others, and used the Shura body, and the Shura became angry and broke the space.


    He was about to get into the space crack when he saw a sound coming from the space crack.


    "When my Prison Sect is not here?"


    Many ancient ferocious beasts emerged from the cracks in the space, including Emperor River, Golden-winged Roc, Chaos, etc., with ferocious faces, grinning, and as big as a mountain, exuding a creeping atmosphere!


    Eight strong men walked out of the cracks in the space, with tattoos of these ancient ferocious beasts tattooed on their bodies.


    Zhenzhu Sect��s battle pattern cultivation method!


    ��My Five Elements Sect����


    "My Laurel Immortal Palace..."


    ��Hanging Temple����


    Only one person was sent to the Hanging Temple. It was the prison temple of the Hanging Temple, and its combat power was not weaker than that of Qiu Jin''an!


    There are also civil officials and military generals sent by the court, all of whom are full of fighting spirit and ready to go.


    The two Nine Palaces of Luoshuiwei had the highest cultivation level and came the fastest. Soon, the fusion period of the five immortal gates came one after another, surrounding the Dingxin City.


    After all, there were more than 40 people coming here.


    These fusion periods are also fusion periods of the five great immortal sects. Any one of them can be beaten more than ordinary fusion periods.


    In the second of the Nine Palaces and the fusion stage of the Immortal Sect, this lineup started, and Wu Youdao and the other three were beaten obediently when they came.


    Even if Wu Youdao and the other two men obtained the power of the destiny state, Wu Youdao''s dragon and tiger energy completed its transformation, they could not defeat these people!


    In order to prevent the Hanshuicheng incident from happening again, the imperial court and the immortals mobilized a large number of people to comprehensively clean up the potential dangers in Jizhou!


    It can be said that as long as the cultivator of Dayu dares to show up, he will be attacked by the righteous team!


    The same principle is, even if the Taoist does not speak, he dares not show up.


    People in Dingxin City have seen such a scene. They can''t tell who is the Tribulation Period and who is the Combination Period. They don''t even know that any person here is better than the city of Dingxin City.


    The city lord of Dingxin City has just been in the Immortal Period.


    But this did not prevent them from being excited and cheering. They were tortured by the rules set by Venerable Dawn for too long. If they violated one rule slightly, they would face the threat of death and live very carefully every day.


    "Boss, I''ll leave first, there will be a period of time later." The man Buyu said goodbye to the already dull teahouse boss.


    The teahouse owner is actually a monk, but his cultivation level is not high. He opened a restaurant in Dingxin City to pass the time.


    He could vaguely judge that the cultivation level of these monks was higher than that of the city lord and was the top power in the world of immortal cultivation.


    In the past century, no such number of immortal cultivators have taken action together, and he still can''t believe what he has seen.


    "Ah, are you leaving?" The teahouse owner wanted to keep the Taoist Buyu. The Taoist who Buyu said just now was ready to die, and looked like he was going to fight against Venerable Poly Dawn. Why is Hanshui City now being rescued and leaving?


    "If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave." Taoist Buyu didn''t explain too much to the teahouse owner, and he was lucky to escape while everyone was focusing on Venerable Po Dawn.


    "Catch him alive!" Chen Tao gave the order, but he took the lead in taking action.


    He bit his fingertips, and drops of golden blood flew out, turning into a magic weapon, flying towards the Dawn Venerable like a rain curtain.


    "I haven''t seen Senior Chen Tao''s magical weapons for a long time!" The people from the Immortal Sect sighed while taking action with Chen Tao. The various attack methods made Venerable Poly Dawn have no power to fight back.


    Venerable Po Dawn felt desperate, and was eventually helped by the rules chains made by Fu Culture, and his cultivation level could not be mobilized at all.


    "Finally caught one!" Chen Tao sneered. So far, the cultivators of Dayu were arrested by the Questioning Dao Sect, and now it is finally the turn of the court.


    "By the way, where did the monk who had just played equally with Dawn?"


    When he came, Chen Tao focused all his attention on Venerable Polygonum, and he didn''t pay attention to who the person he fought with Venerable Polygonum.


    "Ask the city lord, he must have seen it." Mr. Ba suggested.


    At gaze of a group of powerful people with far greater cultivation than me, the city lord was so scared that he trembled all over and drew a face that everyone was very familiar with.


    "Damn it, let the Buyu child run away!"


    Everyone patted their thighs excitedly, as if they had missed a great opportunity.


    If the Taoist Buyu was here, what a good opportunity for revenge!


    "The torture breaks the dawn. If it weren''t for him, the child who said nothing could run away!"


    Venerable Poly Day: ������


    Didn��t it mean that all the monks in Daxia live in peace? They don��t look like each other.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 466 Master Dayu: Asking about Daozong will surely die

    Chapter 466: National Master Dayu: Asking about Daozong will surely die


    In the Masterless Cave Heaven, the old man with a wrinkled face suddenly stood up when he heard the news from his subordinates, and a terrifying aura swept across every inch of space.


    "What, Dawn was caught?!"


    Seeing that the National Master was angry, his subordinates said with a tough bullet and said, "Yes, Venerable Poly Day was caught by Daxia. Several brothers hiding in Dingxin City lost contact, and it is very likely that they were also caught."


    Venerable Po Dawn is an important combat force in the revival of Dayu. He is a knife that cuts through Daxia. Unexpectedly, before he cut off a piece of Daxia''s flesh, he was caught by Daxia.


    Damn it!


    "I have seen the rules of Dingxin City, and it is indestructible. Outsiders have no idea what happened in Dingxin City. Daxia cannot react. I will give you detailed information about the news you have found. How was Breaking Dawn discovered?"


    The news came too suddenly, and it was difficult for subordinates to find out more information in a hurry.


    "The Lord Po Dao was discovered by Taoist Master Buyu, the sect leader of the Taoist Sect."


    "Don''t speak the Taoist?"


    As the leader of the five great immortal sects, the national master has noticed the Taoist Buyu. This man is in a strange place. He has never been able to understand this man''s intentions and is a difficult monk.


    "Master National Normal University?" The subordinate paused when he saw the national master muttering to himself.


    "It''s nothing, you keep talking."


    "The Taoist Buyu didn''t know what method to use, but discovered the strangeness of Dingxin City and entered Dingxin City alone. Since the Taoist Buyu was only a fusion period, Venerable Poxiao didn''t care much. For several days, the Taoist Buyu was telling in the teahouse and did not do anything else."


    "But somehow, a paper crane drilled into the rules of the sky set up by the Dawn Master, causing loopholes in the rules of the sky, which gave the Wuyu Taoist an opportunity to take advantage of."


    "The Taoist Buyu used his sword to open the sky gate, split the sky curtain, and fought with the Venerable Poly Dawn. The two were hard to distinguish, but the Venerable was still better and defeated the Taoist Buyu. Just when the Venerable was about to kill the Taoist Buyu, the Nine Palaces of Luoshuiwei rushed over and stopped the Venerable''s actions."


    "Originally, the lord could escape, but there was more than one person, and there was another tribulation period, a fusion period with more than thirty people from the five great immortals, and a fusion period of more than ten people from the court."


    The national master sighed and raised his hand to signal that he would not need to continue talking about it. He could guess what happened next without saying.


    With a large number of monks taking action, it was impossible for Dawn to escape, and it was difficult to even commit suicide.


    The subordinates were indignant: "If these people were not coming, the Venerable would definitely be able to run away!"


    The national teacher shook his head, things were far from simple as imagined, and calmly analyzed the causes and consequences of this matter.


    ��There are three doubts about this matter.��


    "One, is it really a coincidence that the person who is Buyu Dao entered Dingxin City?"


    "Second, how did paper cranes penetrate into the sky and make loopholes in the sky? Who is the person who folds paper cranes, and what kind of cultivation is it?"


    "Three, the people from the imperial court and the immortal sect happened to appear in Jizhou by chance. Is it a coincidence or a premeditation?"


    "If you imagine carefully, these three doubts can be linked together."


    The subordinates were timid in front of the national master and could not raise their heads, but in fact he was a dignified old monster. He was a powerful hero in the early days of Dayu and was extremely smart. He was just shocked by the sudden news. Now he was reminded by the national master and he also reacted.


    The subordinates followed the national teacher''s idea and analyzed: "Before entering Dingxin City, Taoist Buyu had already discovered something strange about Dingxin City. He contacted the court in advance and asked them to ambush around him. He entered Dingxin City alone to investigate the situation. The two sides also made an agreement that if there was no news within a few days, the people outside the city would use paper cranes to break the sky."


    �����պ�ֽ�������Ļ��������ս����


    ��ʦ��ף����»����������ĸ�����࣬�������˼��㡣


    ��ֽ�ײ����Ƕɽ�����ʩչ�ģ�Ӧ���ǰ��ɼ���������Ϊ����


    The national master knocked on the chair, showing a hint of gratitude: "At that time, there must be a half-immortal level person in Dingxin City, one half-immortal, two tribulation stages, and more than forty fusion stages. Is this lineup captured the dawn? No, this is here to capture me!"


    The national master continued: "I have studied the man Buyu Taoist, and found that he was tricky and strange, and difficult to understand. As the sect leader, why did he just let the questioning Taoist sect not care about it, but instead travel around and talk about stories. This is something that a cultivator in the fusion stage, the master of one sect can do?"


    The subordinate nodded. He was also in the fusion stage and the leader of the sect. He would never do such a thing.


    "I only found out his purpose after this incident!"


    "He pretended to travel around and storytelling, but he was actually looking for our traces!"


    After the national master said that his subordinates suddenly realized that the wisdom of the national master was indeed not comparable to that of him.


    ��So that��s the case!��


    "This Wusing Taoist, no, is not only Wusing Taoist, but the entire Inquiry Sect, is an obstacle to the restoration of the Dayu!"


    "The Emperor of Heavenly Disaster was captured by the people of the Asked Dao Sect at the Qingzhou Festival."


    "Huang Ming, who was placed in the corpse-driving sect, was asked that the disciples of the Dao Sect knew their identity. His Majesty was forced to take action in advance. The plan failed and the three of them could not contact us until now!"


    "Now, there are people who are not verbal to look for our whereabouts."


    �����Ǽƻ���ÿһ�������ʵ���������һ�����λ���˵���ɺϣ����ζ���������˵���ʵ��ڵ����ƻᵲס������������ƣ���


    ���ʵ�����ʮ��������ʷ���������Ҵ�����������񴦴����Ҵ������ԣ������Dz�֪�ô�����


    ��Ī������ΪͶ���˳�͢��������ν��������ţ����ܱ�ס��������


    ��ʦ������͸¶��һ��ɱ�⣬���������˸������


    The last time the national master showed this kind of look was 180,000 years ago. At that time, the national master was in seclusion, and most of the tribulation periods fell into a deep sleep, waiting for the arrival of the great world.


    Six people took the opportunity to join forces during the Tribulation Period, with great ambitions, bad intentions, and delusions to change the dynasty.


    Six people joined forces during the Tribulation Period, and the world changed their colors. Who can defeat one city after another, and the rebels were unstoppable, singing all the way, and finally even the imperial city fell.


    At this moment, the national army broke through the pass and fought with one against six, gaining the upper hand. In the end, he killed six people in the Tribulation Period one by one, killing millions of rebels. The blood clouds did not disperse for three days.


    This time, will the National Master take action against the Wendao Sect?


    The subordinates clenched their fists excitedly. It was time for Wendao Sect to be angry when they saw Dayu!


    The six masters in the Tribulation Period are no match for the National Master. Can Xiaoxiao ask the Dao Sect still withstand the anger of the National Master?


    The national master slowly stood up, like a sleeping ancient giant beast reviving. As soon as he woke up, he roared the world and shattered the void, allowing the world to see the horror and greatness of the giant beast.


    He spoke decisively and ordered his subordinates: "Call everyone and prepare for action!"


    Subordinately looked at the master of the National Master excitedly: "Are you going to attack the Wendao Sect?"


    Subordinately looked at the subordinates like an idiot: "Breaking Dawn is captured, and the location of this cave will definitely be known by Daxia, so we will naturally have to transfer the location."

 Chapter 467 Kill Lu Yang first

    Chapter 467 Kill Lu Yang first


    In the new masterless cave heaven, the monks of Dayu gradually moved things out of the storage ring to decorate the new cave heaven.


    Even the palace can be moved out of the storage ring, and soon the magnificent palace stands in the deserted cave.


    Next to the palace is an inconspicuous thatched hut, which is the residence of the national teacher.


    The national teacher regards himself as a mountain man, and his place of living is very low-key and simple.


    The national teacher squatted on the stool, his eyes deep, like an ancient well, bottomless, and looked like a master who was strategizing.


    ��It��s safe now.��


    "It''s really a great humiliation to ask the Dao Sect that forced me to move my position!"


    What kind of person is he, the second national teacher of Dayu, the successor and promoter of the prosperous era of Dayu. Several emperors of Yu became wise rulers with his help and were respected by the world.


    The first national teacher had two outstanding disciples. The eldest disciple fought in all directions and established the Dayu Dynasty. He was later called the first Emperor Yu, and he was the second disciple of the first national teacher.


    He is not only the second national teacher, but also the junior brother of the first Emperor Yu. Who in the world dares to disrespect him!


    He himself is a powerful immortal cultivator with extremely terrifying cultivation, and he suppressed six tribulation-transcending stages with his own strength.


    The cause of all this is that the Taoist Wuyu made a plan, the dawn was captured, and the location of the cave heaven was leaked.


    The subordinate''s eyes also showed anger. How dare a mere sect fight with the Emperor Chao: "Damn Ask the Dao Sect!"


    The national teacher''s eyes were gloomy and he analyzed how to deal with Wendao Sect: "So far, Wendao Sect has blocked my path to Dayu three times."


    "At the Qingzhou ceremony, a cultivator of the Inquiry Sect took action, but under the influence of the power of the country''s fortune, he could not know the identity of the Inquiry Sect monk."


    "The second is a little disciple of the Jindan stage named Lu Yang who discovered Huang Ming''s identity as he was placed in the corpse-driving sect."


    "Finally, I asked the leader of the Dao Sect, but did not speak to the Taoist, and used his own way to catch Dao Dao."


    "These three people will die. Let''s start with Lu Yang, who has the lowest status. If I, Dayu, don''t take action, be careful to make a joke about Daxia and Daqian who hides in nowhere!"


    Dayu and Daqian both intend to replace Daxia. The two are in a competitive relationship. The national teacher has repeatedly sought Daqian''s hiding place, hoping to make both the defeat of Daqian and Daxia fights hurt, so Dayu can make profits from it.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    The national master ordered his subordinates: "Go and check where this little disciple named Lu Yang is now. If he can kill him, kill him."


    "yes!"


    After his subordinates left, the national master thought. According to the information he received, a third party force appeared during the Battle of Hanshui City. He was an immortal who claimed to be the supreme Heavenly Venerable of the Heavenly Court Sect and defeated the three Wu Youdao people.


    "Where does this Tianting Sect come from, and who is Dou Tianzun?"


    The national teacher studied the heavens and man, and also explored the division of power today. He had never heard of the Heavenly Court Sect, let alone Dou Tianzun.


    "This Tianting Sect seems to have suddenly appeared, a strange thing."


    "Why did the Tianting Sect take action to stop Wu Youdao and also focus on the power of national destiny?"


    Five days later, subordinates will report their work.


    "Have you found Lu Yang?"


    "You report to the national teacher, yes."


    "Did you kill?"


    "this��"


    "Can you not kill a mere Jindan stage cultivator?!" The national master was obviously angry and was dissatisfied with his subordinates'' work efficiency. If it were all this attitude, how could Dayu restore it!


    The subordinate was in tears: "Sir, Lu Yang is already the acting leader."


    "Um?"


    The national master thought he had heard it wrong. Although he looked down on the Insights, he would not be as depressed as a Jindan-stage cultivator as the acting sect leader.


    He is unwilling to act as a Taoist for Wuyu because Taoist for Wuyu is the sect leader and is too conspicuous and makes mistakes easily.


    Now that Lu Yang has become the acting leader, there must be many people who protect him, it is unwise to act rashly.


    "According to the news that Xiao''s investigation, this incident involves the struggle for power within the Wendao Sect. The Wendao Sect''s power has been occupied by a monk named Yunzhi for many years. He is the sect leader in the actual sense. Yunzhi is the eldest disciple of Wuyu Taoist. His cultivation is unknown. Wuyu Taoist is unwilling to let Yunzhi take charge of politics for a long time and undermine himself, so he let his little disciple Lu Yang be the acting sect leader."


    The national master sneered: "You see the problem is too superficial. Lu Yang is just a Jindan stage. How can he compete with his senior sister for power? This is obviously asking the Daozong that I want to attack Lu Yang and let Lu Yang become the acting sect leader in advance, and take this opportunity to protect him!"


    "Let me ask you, if Lu Yang becomes the acting leader, is it that what happened when he returns from Hanshui City?"


    The subordinates were shocked and admired the national master more and more: "Sir, the one named Lu Yang is the acting sect leader who became after returning from Hanshui City!"


    They are willing to follow the national teacher, because they are talented in heaven and earth, so there is no omission!


    The national teacher showed a clear expression: "Hmph, there are not so many coincidences in the world, there are plots behind it."


    "Then this Lu Yang..."


    "Kill! Must kill!"


    "What if I only ask the Dao Sect, even if I plotted against my Dayu''s revenge, can they still save a small Jindan stage cultivator?"


    "I want the Wendao Sect to know and the people of the world to know that in the face of absolute power, any calculation is vulnerable!"


    The subordinate was overjoyed when he heard this. He could already imagine that they killed Lu Yang. Wen Daozong had a dull, angry but helpless expression!


    "The young man also found out that the Wendao Sect will hold a sect celebration in two months to celebrate the 120,000th anniversary of the founding of the Wendao Sect. Many forces will be invited at that time, so we can take the opportunity to enter!"


    The Daozong has careful defense and strict inspections in and out, and only during such large-scale activities will it be slightly relaxed.


    "There is such a thing." The national teacher''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "It seems that destiny is really in my Dayu."


    "The 120,000th anniversary of the founding of the Dao Sect should be destroyed."


    He gave a sentence lightly and sentenced Wendaozong to death.


    If they can��t even deal with the mere Dao Sect, what else can they talk about restoration in Dayu?


    ��


    At this time, Lu Yang didn''t know that he had been targeted by the National Master of Dayu and was included in the list of killings.


    In fact, this is a misunderstanding caused by information asymmetry.


    At the Qingzhou ceremony, the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster could have escaped, but was defeated by the senior sister summoned by Lu Yang.


    In the Hanshui City, Wu Youdao and the other three were about to gain the power of national fortune, but they were stopped by the immortal fairy in Lu Yang''s body and also caught Wu Youdao and the other three.


    Dingxin City, the paper crane flying towards the Wuyu Taoist was written by Lu Yang Rang.


    If Master Dayu knew that these three things had something to do with Lu Yang, Lu Yang would have been on the list of kills long ago and would not have been able to wait for today.


    Even if Lu Yang knew that he had been on the list of kills, he wouldn''t care too much.


    He has more important things to deal with now.


    "Sister Sister, you said, I want to go to the palace for a meeting as the acting sect leader?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 468 Ancient Immortals Party

    Chapter 468 Ancient Immortals Gathering


    Lu Yang is pretending to be the golden finger of the immortal fairy, exercising the power of the acting sect leader, and planning the content of the sect celebration.


    After all, we can��t call everyone over and eat and drink together. The fairy reads the opening remarks and the closing remarks and then ends.


    The 120,000-year anniversary celebration is a bit too dull. Not to mention the senior sister, Lu Yang himself didn''t even see it.


    You can also pass the Immortal Fairy level.


    "As the celebration, everyone is having fun together. Why are you doing such a complicated life?"


    The immortal fairy said in her own way, and suggested that Lu Yang abandon the dross idea of ??the celebrations that are complicated in later generations: "Our ancient fairies gatherings are not as complicated as you. I want to cook. Qilin Fairy and they all said not to tired me and don''t do it."


    The so-called ancient immortal gathering is the immortal fairy who uses his personal charm to bring together the other four unlucky guys, and sometimes the two wives of the Qilin Fairy.


    "Then what are you doing at the party?"


    "Talking about practicing experiences, you also know that at that time, there were only five immortals in the world, and it was difficult to find fellow students to communicate with each other. Everyone cherished every gathering."


    "When gatherings, everyone speaks freely and studies the magical uses of Taoism. Fighting thinking can easily lead to new ideas, or leave tests for future generations."


    Lu Yang nodded. This time it sounded like that, like the immortal in his impression, talking about the way of immortality and testing future generations.


    ��What��s specific?��


    "The specific thing is that I''m studying how to self-detonate the most powerful."


    "Ying Tianxian asked everyone if they could think of some tricky punishments."


    "Suyuexian said that he developed a new usage of the Suyue Dao Fruit. He set up a mysterious space with different flow rates from those of the outside world. He practiced in the space for a day, and the outside world had been a year."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Don��t harm the world, please.


    "Otherwise, it''s just writing stories, such as Heavenly Court, Buddhism, etc., don''t underestimate these stories. These are carefully written by the five of us. Each story has thought-provoking truths behind it, which can give future generations ideological enlightenment."


    "Ying Tianxian said that this would make future generations unable to study ancient history clearly. Anyone who is ugly about the outside world can cover up the past."


    Lu Yang felt that Ying Tianxian was also a ruthless character. With the help of the immortal fairy, he did a lot of things to maintain his temper. He just didn''t know if he knew that he had become a fun wife in the minds of future generations, which made countless female cultivators pregnant.


    I understand Ying Tianxian and I also hope that he can understand himself. When he comes to the door, he can open his own side and save his life.


    "Sometimes, I also play with the planet, throw it around. The creatures call this meteor showers, and regard it as a miracle. When I see us losing the planet, I make a wish."


    Lu Yang is a very good listener. He has been quietly listening to the immortal fairy telling ancient history, and he often asks questions for half an hour.


    It is said that history is repeating continuously, and things can be learned from history. He carefully thought about the experience of the ancient immortal gatherings told by the Immortal Fairy, looking for any place worth learning from, and finally he came to a conclusion-


    He wasted half an hour.


    At this time, the senior sister walked into the cave. Although her expression had not changed at all and was as expressionless as usual, Lu Yang, as a junior brother, had a success rate of 50% of the senior sister''s micro-expression.


    He concluded that there was something wrong with the senior sister coming in.


    Although the immortal fairy did not have the high success rate of Lu Yang''s judgment, she also made the same judgment.


    After all, I am a very good acting leader, and I will not come to the cave for no reason.


    The immortal fairy was so happy to see this scene that she became the acting leader, and Lu Yang and Yun Yatou were her right-hand hands to help with affairs.


    "Sister Sister, is there anything wrong?" Lu Yang is still controlling his body.


    "I just received the news that Emperor Xia had an idea that needs to be implemented, and I hope that the leaders of the five immortal sects would go to the palace for a meeting."


    Lu Yang and his senior sister looked at each other for a few seconds, then pointed at themselves in disbelief, thinking that they had heard it wrong: "I''ll go?"


    "It''s not you going, it''s Senior Fairy." The eldest sister pointed it seriously.


    "That''s fine...wait, what''s the difference!"


    "Why is there no difference? It''s this immortal who is going to have a meeting, not you!" The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang angrily, suspecting that this villain had the idea of ??usurping the throne!


    Lu Yangquan treated the immortal fairy''s shouting as the wind in his ears.


    Although he is the little disciple of the Taoist Wuyu, Yunzhi''s junior brother, the immortal lineage and the second in command, the immortal ancestor, the young leader of the Heavenly Court, the host of the immortal fairy, the strongest golden elixir stage, the creator of the over-level challenge record, and other series of identities that are horizontal.


    But letting him sit together with the heads of the five great immortal sects for a meeting and discuss the right things, he was somewhat guilty.


    "I will go with you." The senior sister finally told me a good news.


    Lu Yang breathed a little relieved. I was just a small Jindan stage. He De and He could sit with the sect leader of the other four immortal sects. With the senior sister on the side, the pressure would be much less.


    ��Let��s go.��


    There is nothing to prepare for when going to a meeting, just pass by. The senior sister walked out of the cave, looked up at the sky, pinched her thumb and index finger, and a cloud in the sky was lost, and a auspicious cloud appeared at her feet.


    "Performer, please."


    Lu Yang was taken over, and the immortal fairy used Lu Yang''s body to climb the clouds without hesitation.


    The immortal fairy stood in the clouds, wrapped her arms around her chest, looking ahead with a calm expression.


    "Yun Yatou, set off."


    Swoosh��


    Xiangyun accelerated suddenly, and the immortal fairy did not react. She did not stand firm for a while. Gulu Gulu rolled from the head of the cloud to the tail of the cloud, pulling Yuncai tightly, with most of her body exposed outside.


    She had been useless for a long time before she climbed back to the auspicious clouds, and she was in a very embarrassed state.


    "You did it on purpose, girl Yun!" She pouted and stared at Yun Zhi.


    Yun Zhimoran: "No, it''s an accident."


    ��It was intentional!��


    ��It��s an accident.��


    ��Does it intentionally!��


    "Accident."


    Lu Yang emerged and interrupted the war between ancient and modern monks: "By the way, senior sister, did Emperor Xia say what he would do for this meeting?"


    "It means to hold a competition for young monks to screen people who practice Sangong again."


    "What?"


    ��


    The national master looked up, looked at the auspicious clouds flying over his head, and narrowed his eyes.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" asked the subordinate, wanting to do it for the national teacher.


    "The person who rode the auspicious cloud just now was Lu Yang."


    The subordinate was shocked: "What?! Then we want to do it?"


    They came to the nearby Dao Sect to study the surrounding layout, see what methods to use to get into the Dao Sect, and make plans in advance.


    Unexpectedly, I saw this target just after I arrived near Wendao Sect.


    The national master shook his head and had his own plans: "No, killing Lu Yang now will be too cheap. We have to wait until the ceremony opens and let him die in full view of everyone!"


    He not only wanted to kill Lu Yang, but also wanted to destroy the Wendao Sect!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 469 First arrival in the imperial city

    Chapter 469 First arrival in the Emperor City


    Daxia Palace.


    Emperor Xia and the heads of the four great immortal sects were restless. They were not sitting or standing. They had so many meetings, and they encountered this situation for the first time.


    Lu Yang sat in the position of the leader of the sect, and Yun Zhi stood behind Lu Yang, looking like a subordinate.


    Yunzhi is standing, who dares to sit?


    The immortal fairy dares.


    After all, the person invited was to hold a meeting of the acting sect leader of the Wendao Sect, and the Immortal Fairy was the acting sect leader.


    What happened to her head of the five ancient immortals?


    Not to mention sitting here, it is normal to sit on the throne.


    Lu Yang, who is in the spiritual space, is not as big as the immortal fairy.


    As the largest and most prosperous city in the central continent, the imperial capital has always attracted countless immortal cultivators.


    Lu Yang is no exception. He is very concerned about the imperial capital and wants to go around the imperial capital to see different practice scenery.


    But he didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    Originally, he thought that he had entered the imperial capital in a low-key manner, but his unintentional behavior made him passively enter a conspiracy. After resolving the conspiracy, he found himself in the vortex of political struggle, fighting for power and power, fighting for the throne, etc. He was able to do everything and use his wisdom to protect himself in the vortex. In the end, his deeds alarmed Emperor Xia.


    When he went to court, the enemy kept chattering, saying that he was like a slander, and slandering himself. Emperor Xia waved his hand and looked at the enemy meaningfully, saying that he was a disciple of the Taoist Wushen, and that he could never rebel. The enemy was shocked, the ministers were shocked, and the practitioners of the imperial capital were shocked.


    I naturally became famous.


    This is the normal process.


    Unexpectedly, I skipped the process directly and came to the palace to meet Emperor Xia.


    "Fellow Daoist Yun, sit down." Emperor Xia smiled apologized.


    Yunzhi shook her head and refused: "I am just an ordinary disciple of the Dao Sect now. How can I be qualified to sit? This Sect Master Lu is the acting Sect Master of our Sect."


    Emperor Xia: ������


    What a question for an ordinary disciple of the Taoist sect.


    "Is this Master Lu mentioned Lu Yang at a meeting half a month ago?" Emperor Xia asked knowingly. He just mentioned that the Tianting Sect was established by Lu Yang half a month ago and was a very outstanding young talent.


    He didn''t expect that half a month had passed, and the young talent had already reached an equal footing with him.


    Lu Yang secretly observed Emperor Xia in the spiritual space. This emperor on earth is not as serious as the rumored leader, and he is decisive in killing, nor is he as literary as a scholar. His temples are gray and his cheeks are slightly concave. This is a manifestation of insufficient qi and blood and lack of energy.


    If you don��t know your identity, no one will see that this Emperor Xia is called the Eternal Emperor.


    Perhaps the previous Emperor Xia had both the spirit of sternness and literary talent, but now after his life span, he is no longer as glorious as before.


    "You know Emperor Xia, and you know Sect Master Qiu, too." Before the meeting, the senior sister introduced Lu Yang and the immortal fairy.


    "This is fellow Taoist Luo Hongxia Luo, the palace master of Yuegui Immortal Palace, and the master of Lanting. She also brought Lanting to propose marriage before."


    Luo Hongxia''s eyes twitched. She really didn''t go to propose marriage last time.


    She saw that Lu Yang looked fair and clean. This kid was Lu Yang who Lanting was thinking about, and she was not as good as Lanting described.


    When she thought of Lanting returning from the Qingzhou Festival before, she was so angry that she described how powerful Lu Yang was.


    She snorted coldly, not giving Lu Yang a good look.


    "My face looks so ugly. Is it because I''m eating wrong?"


    "This is the leader of Zhenzhu Sect, Yang Ding."


    "Hello." Yang Ding was not hostile to Lu Yang.


    Although Lu Yang is the apprentice of Wuyu Taoist, he is also Yunzhi''s junior brother. If he offsets positive and negative, he will have no hostility.


    "This is the master of killing abducting and killing in the Hanging Temple. He is now practicing silent meditation." The senior sister introduced the only one in the audience to pass the tribulation period.


    Master Abstinence''s body was dry, and the robes passed down from generation to generation in the hanging temple looked loose when worn on him. His eyelids were drooping, his hands were pinching Buddhist beads, and he nodded without saying a word.


    The immortal fairy was a little surprised. It was the first time she met a Buddhist monk. Unexpectedly, the Buddhist sect compiled by the Five Immortals really allowed future generations to cultivate something, and even made some innovations on this basis.


    The wisdom of future generations should not be underestimated, and it is no less than her.


    The immortal fairy frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Someone is peeping here, and he should be the master of the power of national fortune." The immortal fairy has a strong sense of anti-reconnaissance, after all, he is a person who can track the five ancient immortals.


    Lu Yang knew that it was probably the immortals from the court who were paying attention to this place. It was normal.


    Emperor Xia was about to speak when he saw his senior sister take the lead and said, "After I returned to the sect, I visited many seniors, one of whom was knowledgeable pointed out a method that could break through the life span limit and extend the life span."


    "What method?" Several other people returned to the sect and found no way to help Emperor Xia solve his difficulties.


    "In ancient times, there was a spiritual root of heaven and earth, a peach tree. Taking peaches could prolong life, but this spiritual root of heaven and earth could run, and now I don''t know where to go."


    "What happened?!" The few people were moved, but they had never heard of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Asking about the Dao Sect is really terrifying.


    "I will send someone to find it." Emperor Xia was the first to calm down. It was useless to be anxious about this matter. Whether it could be found depends on fate.


    He talked about another important thing: "The plan of the cultivator of Dayu in Jizhou has been discovered. The sect''s sect''s Wuyu Taoist was the first to discover the plan of Dayu. In order to save the people of Liming, he entered the game with his own sword, broke the rules of the Dayu Tribulation Period, fought against the Dayu Tribulation Period, fought wits and courage with the other party, and sent a signal to persevere until the arrival of the Palace Master Chen Tao and the Immortal Sect, and finally helped the Palace Master Chen Tao capture the Tribulation Period."


    "This move attracted a lot of shouts. The Palace Master Chen Tao and the elder of the Immortal Sect praised the behavior of the Buyu Taoist, and admired him very much. He wanted to commend him. The Buyu Taoist would go to his merits and fame and retire after his success. Everyone would not see him after searching for it."


    Everyone here looked strange. They all heard the elders report on the Dingxin City in Jizhou. This seemed to be somewhat different from the situation reported by the elders?


    "Who wrote this report?" Qiu Jinan asked about the spy in Daozong who had invaded the court?


    This has blown the Wuyu Taoist to heaven.


    Emperor Xia said with a sinister face: "Folk storytelling "Legend of Asking for the Dao Sect."


    Qiu Jin''an: "��"


    Everyone looked at Lu Yang and Yun Zhi together, and the meaning was very obvious. Wuyu Taoist is yours and spread rumors and causes trouble all day long. What do you think of?


    How smart is the immortal fairy? Faced with this situation, she brought out Yun Zhi''s remarks: "I, the acting sect leader, was appointed by the sect leader, and I can''t control the sect leader."


    "so?"


    "So I can write a book and suggest that the sect leader abdicate and give up the wise, so that I can be the sect leader, so that I can care about him."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 470 Anniversary celebrations that are becoming more and more lively

    Chapter 470 The increasingly lively anniversary celebration


    As soon as the immortal fairy said this, everyone was shocked.


    He is worthy of being the little apprentice of the Taoist Buyu, and he wanted to seek power and usurp the throne.


    Even the senior sister looked slightly sideways.


    Lu Yang covered his face, and he knew that it would be no good for him to come to the imperial capital for a meeting.


    Fairy, don��t learn from the senior sister all day long. Even if you can learn from the senior sister��s words, you can��t learn the senior sister��s abilities.


    If you want to be the sect leader forever, the master will not agree even if the elder sister agrees!


    Senior sister, are you right?


    Lu Yang turned his head to look at the senior sister. The senior sister looked thoughtful, as if she was thinking about the feasibility of the fairy''s proposal.


    Emperor Xia coughed lightly and changed the topic: "Cough cough, don''t mention Wuyu Taoist. We have learned the location of the national master from the Dayu Tribulation Period. Mr. Chen Tao rushed there at the first time, but unfortunately he was still one step slower. The national master and his subordinates had escaped. There was nothing in the cave, and even the land was scraped away with the storage ring."


    Emperor Xia said helplessly that the court''s speed was already fast enough. He even skipped the torture stage of Venerable Poly Dawn, searched the soul directly, and knew the position of the national teacher as quickly as possible.


    But I can''t resist the fact that Dayu is not a vegetarian. I will abandon it if I say it, and the speed of escape is no less than that of the immortal religion of the cunning rabbit.


    In the case where the Jiuyou Sect was deceived by the Tianting Sect, the two national teachers in Dayu are undoubtedly the biggest hidden danger at present. If you catch them as soon as possible, the pressure on the court will be reduced by a little.


    "This time I asked everyone to come here, mainly to discuss the issue of re-education of ancient monks'' scattered merits. In the past, we all focused on the fusion stage and the tribulation stage."


    "It just so happened that the person involved, Sect Master Lu, was also there. After Huang Ming, the corpse-driven sect, we found that there was a misunderstanding in our previous understanding. These ancient monks had very ruthless methods for the sake of the great opportunity, and could do uncertain things like re-cultivating the scattered martial arts."


    "They are still very weak now and cannot pose a threat, but once they are given time and grow up, it will be a big trouble. They may stab the back at the most critical moment, and may also leak core intelligence."


    Luo Hongxia frowned slightly, thinking that this matter was very difficult: "We also know the problem, but is there any way to solve it?"


    Emperor Xia summoned everyone and had some ideas.


    "I came up with a solution. I came up with an order to summon young monks from all over the world and hold a grand competition, from city level to state level, and then from state level to national level. All young monks must participate, and no excuse can be a reason."


    "Take Qingzhou as an example, let Qingzhou choose within each realm, and thirty people are selected. These thirty people represent the highest level of young monks in Qingzhou. Then, young monks from seventeen states are gathered together to conduct a big competition. Let''s screen who may be the ancient monks who re-educated the practice of scattering their merits."


    "What are the characteristics of monks who practice Sangong again? They have rich experience in practicing cultivation. They will definitely not make mistakes that monks will make during their practice. Their fighting style is also different from those of today''s monks. With these two points, it is highly likely that they can tell it."


    This is a feasible method, Luo Hongxia was a little puzzled: "But the ancient monks wouldn''t admit defeat in the middle of the journey? They deliberately lost the state-level competition, and they couldn''t even get in front of us."


    Emperor Xia shook his head: "Absent? In the ancient fusion period, after re-cultivation, they deliberately admit defeat to the same level? Their dignity does not allow them to do this. If they admit defeat, even if they succeed in their practice in the future, they will have loopholes in their state of mind and will not be able to achieve the climate."


    This Lu Yangneng proved that when he fought with Huang Ming, Huang Ming used the moves of spiritual arrow feathers in order to win, and he would rather reveal his identity than lose to himself.


    "Why are you a young monk? Isn''t you old enough?" The fairy was a little puzzled, but she didn''t ask. She asked Lu Yang quietly.


    "Fairy, think about it, what is the picture of the monks who practice Sangong again? It is to cultivate to perfection in each realm and then enter the next realm. How could they choose to practice to old age in one realm? This is not beneficial."


    "It makes sense, it''s almost the same as what I thought."


    Yang Ding thought of the loopholes in the plan: "Then your imperial edict doesn''t work. How can a monk who practices the Sangong again come to solve it?"


    "It''s okay if you join the sect. If there is an imperial decree, he doesn''t want to go, and the elders of the sect will hold him back."


    "But what if you encounter those who have re-cultivated, you will hide in the cave and not leave, and you will not come out until the fusion stage?"


    "There is no way. Hidden in the cave, no one can find it. No imperial edict is useful. However, this situation should not be many. Daxia is a new world for them. Will they resist the temptation to explore the new world, do not look at new practice theories, do not understand the distribution of power, and be focused on retreating?"


    "And even if they hide in the cave, and they will come out of seclusion in the fusion stage, they will only have an extra fusion stage cultivator, and they will not be able to access core information and there is no threat."


    After Emperor Xia explained, everyone also thought this method was good. Although it was impossible to find all the ancient scattered rituals and re-education monks, it would be good to find some.


    "Does the Xianmen send people to participate?"


    "Use, the monks who practice scattered martial arts have reached the extreme in every realm. Ordinary monks may not be able to fight. Should these ancient monks win the championship?"


    "The disciples of the Immortal Sect need to provide a guarantee."


    "good."


    "It just so happened that the Youdao Sect is about to hold a celebration. You can choose the final competition, that is, the national competition, as the Youdao Sect. I wonder what the Sect Lu thought?" Emperor Xia turned his head and asked Lu Yang.


    "Of course there is no problem." The immortal fairy agreed readily. She had just received Yunzhi''s approval and was capable.


    The more people there are, the more lively the celebration is, the more it can reflect her acting sect leader!


    Luo Hongxia looked at the immortal fairy with a happy face and suggested, "By the way, Sect Master Lu defeated Huang Ming, who was re-educated by Sangong under the same realm. Sect Master Qiu praised you too. I wonder if Sect Master Lu would like to show off your unique skills?"


    It is said that it is a contest, but in fact it is just to teach Lu Yang a lesson. The lesson will not be too heavy, and Yun Zhi will not say anything.


    The immortal fairy showed a embarrassed expression: "Isn''t this good to bully the small by bullying the small?"


    She is a dignified immortal, fighting with a monk in the fusion stage, and this is a battle beyond the two levels.


    Luo Hongxia misunderstood the meaning of the Immortal Fairy, and thought it was unfair to say that the fusion stage and the Golden Pill stage were fighting.


    She took out a small round box from the storage ring: "This is the most treasure of the Immortal Palace. It can adjust you and me to the same realm, absolutely fair!"


    As the dignified Palace Master of the Laurel Immortal Palace and a top fusion cultivator, even if he adjusts to the same level as Lu Yang, he can still beat Lu Yang at will!


    So what if Lu Yangneng defeated the monks who practiced Sangong again? Only monks with poor foundation did this. She is much better than those monks who practiced Sangong again!


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On October 30, freezing rain


    In order to compete for my trust, the competition between the two planets became increasingly fierce. On the one hand, they said they wanted me to be the leader of the new human beings, on the other hand, they said they could live forever, on the other hand, they said they could allow me to live forever, and on the other hand, they allowed me to gain the ability to move mountains and seas.


    In the end, the will of the two planets transformed into female bodies and entered my room at night to seduce me with beautiful colors.


    The two women are indeed the best in the world. As far as I have seen in my life, I cannot find anyone who can compete with them.


    Since it is delivered to you, it is night again, and I am not a gentleman, so there is no reason not to accept it.


    I moved the position apart and gave them two computers, so that they could write novels according to my ideas. Whichever side of the writing is in line with my wishes, I am from which side.


    This method was carefully considered by me. I cannot tell which side is the real Blue Star Will, but as a native Blue Star, I must be familiar with my ideas best and can write them according to my ideas.


    The two planets wills wrote all night and handed the manuscript to me for review.


    I soon made a judgment - what I wrote, neither of them were Blue Star Will.


    I trusted them too much and thought I could use their manuscripts directly.


    Now it seems that the plan has failed and I can only take one day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 471 Immortal Fairy Pulls Up the Laurel Tree

    Chapter 471 The Immortal Fairy Pulls Up the Laurel Tree


    "Then come." The immortal fairy was eager to try, not afraid of Luo Hongxia''s challenge.


    Since her debut, she has been in ancient times for 16 years, winning consecutive victories, and challenging over-level challenges is common. She is also the pioneer of Invincible Pill. When it comes to fighting, she is not afraid of anyone!


    Even Yunzhi is no exception!


    Everyone did not mean to stop it. Instead, they found this matter quite interesting and made room for Luo Hongxia and the Immortal Fairy to play.


    Everyone wanted to see how strong Lu Yang was, even Qiu Jinan was no exception.


    When Lu Yang and Huang Ming were fighting, Qiu Jinan felt that Lu Yang had not fully implemented it, and there should be other trump cards.


    Luohongxia opened the small round box, which was a treasure made of a single horn of the horn, and was called the Kuguang Treasure Box.


    Luo Hongxia activated the ancestral mantra and activated the treasure box of light. The treasure box shot out two beams of light, one fell on herself and the other fell on the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy was about to disperse the beam of light when he heard Luo Hongxia say, "Don''t resist, the treasure box can adjust your realm to the same level."


    After hearing this, the immortal fairy gave Luo Hongxia a face and did not resist any more.


    With a whoosh, the two were sucked in by the treasure box.


    The interior of the treasure box is a vast and boundless space, and the environment of the treasure box can also be changed at will according to the intention of the caster. Mountains, rivers, lakes, and seas can all be changed and can be used to fight environmental wars.


    The moment I entered the box, the realm of Luohongxia also changed accordingly, and it continued to fall, the fusion stage, the refining stage, the **** transformation stage...it continued to fall into the middle stage of the Golden Pill.


    Her physical strength and mental strength were also adjusted accordingly.


    "In the middle stage of the Golden Pill... This realm is really nostalgic." Luo Hongxia smiled. She was also a peerless genius back then, and she had no opponents in the world. She didn''t even have the courage to fight when she saw her at the same level.


    Now she has brought her fusion-level experience and returns to the middle stage of the Golden Pill. Who can compete with her!


    "start!"


    The fallen red clouds threw out a seed and used the "Tree Planting Tips". The seeds took root and sprouted. A laurel tree stood tall and graceful, with leaves shaking, exuding vitality!


    The laurel tree can bring her endless power.


    "The bright moon hangs high!"


    The fallen red clouds raised their hand, and a bright moon hung high in the sky, and the moonlight spread to the world, turning into light cones, hitting the immortal fairy.


    Each light cone is powerful. If you hit the light cone in the ordinary Golden Elixir stage, you will be seriously injured and lose your combat ability.


    The immortal fairy dodged with a nimble and light steps, like a kitten, whose body trembled slightly, and could avoid the moonlight attack.


    This is very rare when she was fighting with Qilin Fairy. Seeing Qilin Fairy''s body is agile, jumping up and down, and being able to barely avoid her own attacks several times. On the other hand, Tianxian only can resist and step a little lower.


    She felt something and carefully observed the movement trajectory of the Qilin Fairy and deduced the "Qilin Step".


    Luo Hongxia saw that she could never beat the immortal fairy, and she clasped her hands and changed her gestures. The light cone was like rain, endless and endless.


    Faced with the unavoidable attack, the immortal fairy stamped her feet, and the loess under her feet were like waves, rippling and undulating, overlapping and then forming a loess tsunami that roared, but instead, she had to submerge her before the light cone fell.


    She stretched out her finger and gently tapped it on the loess. The loess instantly became extremely hard and no longer moved, blocking the rainy light cone.


    "Fingering into steel?!" Luo Hongxia exclaimed, not expecting Lu Yang to use this move.


    Then she sneered, so what if she could use ancient spells.


    "The moon sets on earth!" The moon sets down with a rumbling sound, hitting the immortal fairy, colliding with the steel loess, stirring up thousands of layers of dust!


    The dust settled, the dust dissipated, and the falling red clouds searched for Lu Yang''s figure, but found nothing.


    "No, he is underground!" Luo Hongxia has such a rich combat experience. When she was young, she was often attacked by Qiu Jinan with this move. Practice makes perfect and can react in the shortest time.


    The immortal fairy used the authentic ground-breaking technique, which was almost the same as Lu Yang''s "reducing the ground".


    Luo Hongxia jumped into the air suddenly, so that no matter which direction Lu Yang attacked, she had the chance to dodge.


    "The bright moon hangs high."


    A bright moon hangs in the sky again. As long as Lu Yang dares to show his head, he will be attacked by moonlight again!


    Bang.


    The immortal fairy crawled out from the ground, but not to attack Luo Hongxia, but to attack the laurel tree planted at the beginning of the battle.


    The mana required for Luo Hongxia''s attack cannot be maintained in the middle stage of the Golden Pill. Even Lu Yang is reluctant, so the answer is very obvious. The laurel tree is providing Luo Hongxia with continuous power.


    This is actually a common combat skill used by Yuegui Immortal Palace. Only disciples in the Nascent Soul stage can master it proficiently, and Lanting cannot even use it. Luo Hongxia relies on her rich experience to perform it in the Golden Pill stage.


    Luo Hongxia was nervous at first, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s consciousness was so strong that she quickly analyzed the weakness and quickly calmed down.


    The laurel tree has no attack power, it has only two characteristics: one is to provide spiritual power to the spell caster, and the other is to absolutely powerful defense!


    Even if Lu Yang masters several powerful attack spells, it is impossible to break the Laurel Tree''s defense in a short period of time!


    "It''s quite hard." The immortal fairy punched the laurel tree at will, and the laurel tree just shook the tree''s body, and the leaves did not fall.


    "It seems that we need to use some means... Paragus Fist!"


    In order to practice fairy boxing, she learned thousands of Chinese herbal boxing techniques. From these herbal boxing techniques, she learned a side branch boxing technique, which was specially used to restrain herbal creatures. Once this boxing was released, the grass withered and no grass grew, so it was called Paragua Fertilizer.


    The laurel tree was punched, and its leaves were yellow and its branches were withered, and it was dead in a blink of an eye!


    Puff��


    Luo Hongxia suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, her face turned pale, which was the backlash from the laurel tree.


    She didn''t expect that the other party would kill the laurel tree with one punch. What kind of boxing method is this! ?


    But so what? Even without laurel trees, can she still lose to a junior?


    The fallen red clouds swooped down from the sky, and the immortal fairy pulled up the laurel tree, facing the fallen red clouds, which made her stunned.


    ��


    In the palace, a group of righteous people gathered around the treasure box and talked about it.


    "Who can win if you say they two?"


    People outside cannot see the situation inside the treasure box, so they can only guess.


    "Hongxia, she has rich combat experience, and is not comparable to those in the fusion stage of the scattered martial arts re-cultivation. Lu Yang is just a junior, how can he fight?" Yang Ding touched his chin to guess.


    "I feel so too." Emperor Xia agreed.


    "Lu Yang is not unlucky to win." Qiu Jinan didn''t dare to say too much. After all, he was the junior brother trained by Yun Zhi, so he could not use any magic.


    "Look, the treasure box is shining, it''s time to decide the winner!"


    Boom��


    The fallen red clouds flew out of the treasure box in a backward posture, with golden stars appearing in their eyes and leaves on their mouths.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 472 Immortal Fairy Fights against the Four Immortal Sect Masters

    Chapter 472 Immortal Fairy Fights against the Masters of the Four Immortal Sects


    "Fellow Daoist Luo, how are you?" Yang Ding was shocked. After saying that, Luo Hongxia must have beaten Lu Yang, so why was she beaten out?


    The posture is not very elegant, with yellow leaves on the mouth and many branches and leaves on the hair, just like knocking down a tree.


    "Bah, it''s okay, I''m just accidentally hit by a tree." Luo Hongxia spit out the leaves in her mouth, and the injuries on her body recovered. After leaving the treasure box, she returned to the body stage.


    "Is it hit by a tree?" Qiu Jinan wondered, ordinary trees could not hurt Luohongxia. Lu Yang used the "Tree Planting Art" and used trees as a means of attack?


    Qiu Jinan knew that the Laurel Fairy Palace had a tradition of fighting laurel trees, and also knew that the laurel trees had amazing defenses. He never thought that someone could pull out the laurel trees in battle.


    "This junior named Lu Yang is a bit weird. I accidentally said his words." Luo Hongxia said hatefully. If the laurel tree had not suddenly withered, she would not have lost so quickly.


    "You are so powerful, it''s not that you underestimate the enemy. You are seized by the younger generation, right?" Yang Ding looked at Luo Hongxia suspiciously. When he was young, Luo Hongxia underestimated the enemy and capsized several times in the gutter.


    "If you have the ability, try it!" Luo Hongxia was furious.


    "Just give it a try!" Yang Ding didn''t believe in evil. Luo Hongxia had the habit of underestimating the enemy, but he didn''t.


    And the more you use the battle pattern, the more you become, the more skilled he is. Now he uses the battle pattern in the Golden Pill stage, and his moves change, respond to enemies, and the power is stronger than sword cultivators!


    The treasure box shot out a beam of light, covering Yang Ding. Yang Ding knew how to use the treasure box, so he did not resist and successfully entered the treasure box and was demoted to the Golden Pill stage.


    "Fellow Daoist Yang should be able to win." Emperor Xia nodded. Unlike the semi-hidden Yuelu Immortal Palace, the disciples of Zhenzhu Sect have been abroad for many years and have experienced countless battles of all sizes, and their combat experience is one level higher than Luo Hongxia.


    In addition to the unique battle pattern cultivation method, the lower Yang Ding''s realm, the higher his combat power is.


    "That''s true." Qiu Jinan was still very confident in Yang Ding. No matter how strong Lu Yang was, he would not beat Yang Ding.


    Only the master abstinence and the senior sister were present and remained silent.


    Swoosh��


    The treasure box trembled for a moment, and Yang Ding fell out, but his balance was not controlled well, and he hit the ground with his head.


    "Damn, what''s the way to play!"


    Yang Ding cursed and was indignant. He had never beaten so much in his life. The other party was just like he had planned. Every step he took was within the other party''s expectations. As he beat him, he fell into the other party''s rhythm. In this case, he naturally lost.


    "Where is the hair?" Qiu Jinan''s face was strange. Yang Ding had black hair when he entered, and only one was left when he came out.


    He asked knowingly, and he was present when Lu Yang used the Arhat Fist when he hit Huang Ming.


    "I have never seen such an immoral boxing technique. Just beat someone, but I will lose my hair!"


    Yang Ding touched his shiny head and was very angry.


    With his tattoo on his body, he looked like a jailbreaker. All kinds of bad things were tied to his head, and no one else would think he was innocent.


    "This is the Arhat Fist that combines boxing techniques." The senior sister explained from the side, and the eyes of the master Abstinent Killing lit up.


    Arhat boxing, or Arhat boxing that combines boxing techniques and can lose hair?


    Why didn��t such a good seedling come to the temple in the air? Instead, the evil beast Buyu made a flaw?


    "The combination of boxing techniques is no wonder." Yang Ding was upset. Thinking of this, it was indeed like the combination of boxing techniques. The effect of this spell was too outrageous, and he didn''t react.


    "By the way, Lao Qiu, Lu Yang shouted that you would go in and get beaten up." Yang Ding thought about it and smiled at Qiu Jinan with malicious intentions.


    "This kid Lu Yang said that you have a higher cultivation level. If you are at the same level, you will be like your grandson."


    "He''s tired of living!"


    Qiu Jinan was furious. With Luo Hongxia and Yang Ding''s past lessons, even he was not sure to defeat Lu Yang, and he didn''t want to take action.


    But Lu Yang said so, can he do it if he doesn��t take action?


    He, Qiu Jinan, is also a shameful person!


    A beam of light shot out from the treasure box, and Qiu Jin''an entered the treasure box.


    ��


    "Why did Master Yang Ding suddenly come out?" Lu Yang wondered. The immortal fairy just now had beaten Luo Hongxia with his body and was recovering his strength on the spot. When he saw Master Yang Ding descending from the sky and want to fight him one-on-one.


    The immortal fairy directly used the Invincible Pill. According to the suggestions given by the Invincible Pill, the Sect Master Yang Ding retreated step by step. Finally, according to the suggestions of the Invincible Pill, he returned his body control to himself and allowed himself to perform the Arhat Fist, thereby achieving the effect of a double blow to the body and spirit.


    "After that being said, how do you go out?" After hitting two people in a row, it''s time to go out. Lu Yang is looking for a way to leave.


    "Lu Yang, you kid are so brave, you dare to yell and challenge me!" Qiu Jinan roared and fell from the sky, making Lu Yang confused.


    "Come on, let me come!" The immortal fairy once again used the power of the sect leader to seize Lu Yang.


    ��


    Swoosh��


    The treasure box trembled, and Qiu Jinan, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, staggered out.


    "Old Qiu, are you okay?" Yang Ding shouted and hurriedly helped Qiu Jin''an.


    Qiu Jinan glared at Yang Ding fiercely, and he realized until the end that Lu Yang didn''t say anything harshly at all. It was all you old **** who spread rumors!


    He pushed Yang Ding away, and his cultivation and injury recovered at the same time.


    "It''s okay. This kid Lu Yang is indeed capable, but I can''t stand what he said in the end."


    "What did he say?" Yang Ding''s eyes lit up and he asked.


    "Whatever he said about the Five Elements Sect or the Hanging Temple is not enough for him to beat him alone!" Qiu Jinan slapped his thighs and gritted his teeth.


    Master Avoiding Killing stopped his hand and his eyes were very bright.


    Everyone was beaten, and everything they said was to be retrieved in this battle. They were young and energetic in the fusion period and lacked experience. The old master like the Master Avoiding Killing returned to the Golden Elixir stage and would definitely beat Lu Yang!


    The master abstained from killing no longer spoke, his steps were steady, his momentum rose, his eyes were firm, and he stepped into the treasure box in one step.


    Soon the master of killing left the treasure box in a panic and grew thick black hair.


    The appearance is better than the top three, but the good is limited.


    Master Abstinence looked at Qiu Jinan with a bad expression, and learned from the battle just now that Lu Yang did not speak harshly at all.


    "Cough, everyone knows Lu Yang''s combat power. Fellow Taoist Luo, let him out." Qiu Jinan coughed twice, and everyone was embarrassed and felt balanced.


    Luo Hongxia glanced at her. She had long wanted to release Lu Yang. It was you guys like you who came in one by one and couldn''t stop them.


    She silently recited the mantra, opened the lid of the treasure box and released the immortal fairy.


    "Hey, that''s over? Isn''t there an emperor who hasn''t been beaten?"


    The immortal fairy scratched her head, but she hadn''t hit her enough.


    Emperor Xia: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 473 Civil War of the Immortal Gate

    Chapter 473 Civil War in the Immortal Sect


    Emperor Xia recalled that except for guessing that Lu Yang lost every time, he should have never done anything else to provoke Lu Yang.


    Considering that the people in the treasure box cannot feel the outside world''s movement, the answer is very obvious - Lu Yang simply wanted to beat himself up.


    Emperor Xia will never fight Lu Yang alone.


    Just kidding, even the master of killing lost. He was not known for his martial arts. He would definitely be beaten even worse than Luo Hongxia when he went up.


    Look at Lu Yang''s ruthless moves, the fallen red clouds chew on the leaves, Yang Ding became a monk, and the master returned to secular life, probably wouldn''t respect the elderly and love the young, and respect himself, a poor old man with a candle in the wind.


    Pat a sex.


    He clapped gently, as if he had not heard the Immortal Fairy''s invitation to fight, with a smile like spring breeze.


    "Okay, okay, you deserve to be a young genius. You have such combat power at a young age and have a bright future!"


    The immortal fairy nodded and accepted Emperor Xia��s praise calmly. This is a matter of course. Her invincible power was fought all the way, defeating many opponents and successfully becoming an immortal.


    "Then do you want to fight me?"


    Emperor Xia was temporarily deaf and was stingy to Lu Yang: "Zengzhu Lu became famous at a young age, had a strong reputation and a high spirit. In the future, you will definitely have a place!"


    The immortal fairy continued to nod. As the head of the five ancient immortals, she was invincible in the world. She died unexpectedly. After returning from rebirth, she found that everyone had forgotten her name and legend. As the great world came, she could reappear the grand occasion of the ancient times. She would have to take back everything that belonged to her.


    "I like to hear these words, then do you want to gesture with me?"


    Emperor Xia continued, "Although Master Ji is a Taoist who is not verbal and cannot enter the court as an official, you are a citizen of my Daxia after all. When you retreat from the position of sect leader, I promise you not to go to the court, praise you and worship you, and go to the hall with your sword and shoes."


    This reward is not light, and you have to make great contributions to obtain such rewards, which is enough to be kept in history.


    Not to mention the super combat power shown by Lu Yang''s four great immortal sect leaders, just by playing a crucial role in destroying the Immortal Sect and establishing the Heavenly Court Sect to stabilize the Jiuyou Sect is enough to make Emperor Xia reward him like this.


    Of course, the real reason is that Emperor Xia wanted to delay time.


    Emperor Xia frantically winked at Qiu Jinan and others, asking them to help change the topic.


    Yunzhi didn''t expect him anymore. He winked Yunzhi, and Yunzhi gave him a expressionless face.


    Qiu Jinan coughed twice, praising Lu Yang as if he had not been beaten just now: "The Master Lu has a great sense of combat. Although I have kept one move, it is not easy to force me to do this. I think I was invincible in the Jindan stage and never lost."


    Yang Ding nodded, touched his shiny big head, and commented on the battle just now.


    "That''s right. Master Lu has such a strong fighting consciousness. I only saw him in his life. He is a natural good seedling of fighting. He mastered the essence of the unity of boxing at a young age. He is worthy of being a junior brother trained by fellow Daoist Yun. Unfortunately, I just fought with him, so I bullied the young by the big and didn''t have the nerve to use all my strength, so I accidentally lost. If I were really in the Golden Pill stage, I would definitely compete with Master Lu. I have never been afraid of anyone in the Golden Pill stage battle."


    Luo Hongxia looked at the shameless two people disdainfully, feeling that it was a shame to be the leader of the Immortal Sect with them.


    "The spells used by Sect Master Lu are not bad, and it is unheard of. It seems that he has formed his own sect. It will be no problem to defeat those wild monks who re-educated the scattered martial arts with this move alone. If I were still in the Golden Elixir stage, I would have only a 90% victory rate against those monks who re-educated the scattered martial arts, which is not worth mentioning."


    What is the leader of the Immortal Sect? It not only requires high cultivation, but also represents the sect''s face and extremely high requirements. Lu Yang feels that the three of them are worthy of being the leader of the Immortal Sect. This thick-skinned person can compete with his master.


    The immortal fairy was indeed successfully diverted her attention and did not mention the one-on-one fight with Emperor Xia. She asked curiously: "Then the three of you are so powerful in the Golden Elixir Stage. Who is the strongest?"


    "Haha, I''m the strongest when I was in the Golden Pill stage." The three immortal sect leaders said at the same time.


    As soon as this said, the air suddenly calmed down and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Even Lu Yang, who is in the spiritual space, can feel this tense and solemn atmosphere.


    The three sect masters looked at each other and moved their steps away, slightly alert.


    Qiu Jinan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said casually: "Isn''t the strongest Golden Elixir Stage me? I challenged more than I did in the Golden Elixir Stage, and I killed one of the Immortal Cult Branches. The rudder and the deputy rudder leader were both in the Nascent Soul Stage, and I also captured alive."


    Yang Ding sneered: "It''s ridiculous. I was locked in confinement by the old thief who was cheated by Buyu at that time, otherwise I would have become famous all over the world. Who would have said that I could not beat the Nascent Soul Stage!"


    Luo Hongxia also had full confidence and was not willing to be outdone: "During the Golden Elixir Stage, everyone was unanimous and had never had a chance to fight against the Nine Sons of Wendao Sect. Now it seems that the time is right."


    "Then come!"


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    "beat!"


    Luo Hongxia activated the treasure box, and the treasure box burst out three beams of light, sucking the three people into the box, suppressing their cultivation to the Golden Pill stage.


    The three of them entered the box, the solemn atmosphere dissipated and the air was quiet again.


    The immortal fairy blinked, wondering why the three of them suddenly started fighting.


    "It''s not that the five immortals share the same hatred against the enemy, and this is not united at all." She muttered, the five ancient immortals were all united than this.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, do you want to guess why they are fighting?


    After waiting for a while, the Immortal Fairy saw that the treasure box had not moved for a long time, and it was always difficult to decide the winner in a short time.


    "Are you okay? Go back?" As soon as there were few people in the meeting, the immortal fairy''s interest decreased. Anyway, the things to be said at the meeting were finished and the people were finished. It was time to go back.


    As the acting leader, she wanted to manage the huge Inquiry Sect, and she had to deal with all kinds of things every day.


    "It''s okay, go back." Emperor Xia looked at Lu Yang with obvious different eyes, and he wanted to invite this big Buddha back quickly.


    Even the Taoist Buyu was not as capable as he was in the Golden Elixir Stage.


    "Let''s go." Yun Zhi was very satisfied with the immortal fairy''s performance and did not make any big mistakes.


    The immortal fairy shook her arms and walked out of the palace with a swagger. Yun Zhi was half of her body and followed behind, which was very particular.


    The two of them left, leaving only Emperor Xia and Master Abstinent.


    ��Master, you����


    Master Abstaining from Killing did not say much and left without saying anything.


    In fact, he also wanted to enter the treasure box and show Qiu Jinan and other juniors what is invincible in the Golden Pill stage, but he is also an elder, so he can''t bear to do this.


    Of course, there is another reason. He suspected that if he entered the treasure box, he would face the joint attack of three opponents, and he probably couldn''t stand it.


    It is difficult to practice keeping my mouth shut. He could only nod and shake his head during the meeting. He couldn''t speak and felt uncomfortable.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 474 Preparation for all parties

    Chapter 474 Preparation of all parties


    News of the imperial court holding the competition soon spread throughout the continent. Since the final position of the Wendao Sect was chosen, which coincided with the anniversary of the 120,000th anniversary of the Wendao Sect, the competition was named the Wendao Conference.


    Countless sects are ready to try and try, and are trying to send their most proud disciples to fight.


    As the age comes, geniuses are gushing, and many forces have received outstanding talents, far beyond the genius disciples of all generations. They hide their snow and make a splash.


    Now I finally waited for this opportunity!


    "As the judges, the leaders of the five great immortals sects do not pass on magic, heaven and earth treasures, semi-immortal cultivation experience, the number of times they enter the secret realm, and the introduction of ancient classics... Even if I have such rewards, I will be moved by it. If I am still young, I will definitely make a rush!"


    The owner of Jianlou sighed. Why didn��t he catch such a good opportunity when he was young and could fight against the most outstanding talents in the continent, let alone such a generous reward. Not to mention rewarding to disciples, even if rewarding to sects, it is a generous gift.


    "Mingtai, you are the most talented person in my sword tower. The only person who has received the Supreme True Teaching in a thousand years. You can definitely show off your skills at the Assassination Conference, your name will resound throughout the world and become famous!"


    "Mingtai will definitely live up to the expectations of the sect!"


    ��


    "Although my Feihu Sect is a second-grade sect, if it were in the past, I would not even have the qualification to participate in the final competition, but this time it is different. Kong Hao, with you here this time, your talent is no less than that of the core disciples of the first-grade sect and the super-grade sect!"


    "I have always been low-key and unwilling to be proud of myself. Even if I become a true disciple and a core disciple, I have not won the hearts of the people like others and formed my own small group. Instead, I am obsessed with practicing and not caring about the world."


    "Master, I..." Kong Hao hesitated. He chose Feidu Sect just to keep a low profile and not cause trouble. Unexpectedly, he would not cause trouble, but he would come to him if he had something to come and could not even push it away.


    "If you don''t participate in other competitions, you won''t participate. But this competition was organized by the court. Master does not expect you to become the champion. Even if you enter the final and give the sect a chance to enter the Inquiry Sect to participate in the ceremony, it can bring great benefits to the sect!"


    "Besides, the judges of this competition are the leaders of the five major immortal sects. If they can make a comment, it will be of great help to your cultivation!"


    "Okay." He responded with a tough bullet.


    ��


    "The cultivation experience of semi-immortals? Daxia is actually willing to take out such a good thing. It is worth immeasurable. I worked hard for the Dayu Dynasty and fell asleep until I fell asleep. However, they didn''t even give me the cultivation experience of passing the tribulation. Since they didn''t give it, don''t blame me for taking it from Daxia!"


    "With the semi-immortal level cultivation experience, plus other rewards, and my single spiritual root constitution, I will be more sure of practicing into the Tribulation Period in the future!"


    "In the future, I should have a place for the true Lord!"


    ��


    "Haha, the final final location is the Questioning Dao Sect? It''s a coincidence that I was still thinking about how to sneak into the Questioning Dao Sect, and the opportunity popped up by itself."


    "Ask the Daozong, ask the Daozong, if there is any chaos at the celebration, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame your court''s decision!"


    "It''s just that, it''s a bit difficult to ask the Daozong and the court that ask the Daoist will definitely invite a powerful person to fight the formation. I don''t know what kind of cultivation will come at that time. Forget it, let''s take everyone with me for safety."


    ��


    Laurel Immortal Palace.


    "Lanting, the sect needs to select a disciple from the mid-stage Jindan to participate in the finals. The teacher decided to choose you to play. What do you think?"


    "Disciple, obey your order!"


    After Lanting received the order, she raised her eyes and looked at her master secretly. For some reason, the master was wearing a veil and couldn''t see the joys and angers under the veil. She thought for a moment and asked boldly.


    "Master, this time I went to ask the Dao Sect, can you see Lu Yang?"


    Luo Hongxia''s eyes twitched, and she gritted her teeth: "Yes, sure, I can. This time, others can see him even if they can''t see him!"


    ��


    Five Elements School.


    "Bai Ming, my Five Elements Sect will produce a representative from the mid-stage Golden Pill to participate in the competition. You must win glory for my Five Elements Sect at the conference."


    "Please ensure that the task is completed, but the disciple has another problem."


    "You ask."


    "What''s going on with the injury on your face?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t."


    ��


    Zhenzhu Sect.


    "Tianzhi, this competition has no other requirements. If you meet someone from the Five Elements Sect, you will beat them hard and don''t give them face!"


    "yes."


    Seeing Yan Tianzhi turning around and leaving, Yang Ding stopped him: "Wait a minute, don''t you ask how the injury on your master comes from?"


    "Anyway, no, I''m going to beat me."


    ��


    slaughterhouse.


    ������


    "Master, you speak. Even if our Buddhism emphasizes that you can only understand the meaning but not express it, you can''t just give me a look and let me understand it by myself!"


    "Master, you said you are practicing meditation so hard. Now you can''t speak, your spiritual consciousness cannot be transmitted, and you can''t write or write letters."


    The master abstaining from killing still doesn��t speak.


    Shi Chan was speechless, put down the butcher''s knife and thought about what the master''s eyes meant.


    Everything temple is good, the brothers live in harmony, the top and bottom are united, and the resources are abundant, and the powerful teachings during the tribulation period.


    The only problem is to play the puzzle.


    Shi Chan often complains that the master said it was the same as if he didn''t. Now he is fine, and he just stopped talking.


    "Forget it, I''d better continue to kill pigs."


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou came to Tianmen Peak. As soon as he entered the cave, he saw Lu Yang crossing his hands on his stomach and leaning against the back of the chair, his posture was lazy.


    Senior sister is not here.


    "What are you asking me to come here?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang and didn''t like him. Why is it that you are the acting leader again?


    Qiu Jinan taught Meng Jingzhou that the Five Elements Sect did not teach magic. As soon as he came back from the Five Elements Sect, he received a message from the acting sect leader and asked him to come over.


    "Xiao Meng, come on, sit down, don''t be polite." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    Meng Jingzhou looked around the cave, and there was a chair in the entire cave, and Lu Yang was sitting now.


    Are I riding your boy��s head?


    Lu Yang automatically ignored Meng Jingzhou''s rolling eyes and said slowly:


    "You should have heard that the court organized a conference to be held together with the sect celebration. The conference groups were divided into very detailed categories, and each small realm was a group. The sect attached great importance to this conference. After many discussions with the elders, the participating disciples of other small realms had already decided, but the mid-stage quota of the Golden Pill has not been decided for a long time, which is very difficult."


    "Those who can represent the sect to attend the conference must be the best disciples. I have been thinking about it and resisting the opposition. I decided that you should participate in the competition."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised. He heard these words comfortably and felt warm all over: "Agree I am better than you?"


    Lu Yang''s smile even more: "I am the judge."


    He slept on firewood and tasted gall, and was a cow and a horse for the immortal fairy, working hard and gratifying, wasn��t it this moment.


    "Grass!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 475 Immortal Fairy: I will practice for you

    Chapter 475 Immortal Fairy: I will practice for you


    A month and a half passed by. During this period, the Central Continent was extremely lively. City-level and state-level competitions, all the geniuses of the Great Xia Dynasty were concentrated on the ring, confronting each other in pairs, and frequent unpopularity. Many cultivators with little fame made a splash, which stunned those who were familiar with him.


    Even the disciples who are carefully cultivated by first-class sects and given high expectations are defeated by unknown young monks.


    Soon, the day of the Wendao Sect convening a celebration was arrived.


    ��


    In the past month and a half, the immortal fairy was asking about the lawlessness of the Daozong, Lu Yang helped the evildoer to abuse, and the two colluded with each other.


    In Tianmen Peak Cave, two Lu Yangs were sitting in the cave, one reviewed the official documents and the other slept, both of them were very busy.


    "After endure it, the celebration will be over!" Lu Yang reviewed the official documents and cheered up. As the celebration approached, he was holding the list of young talents standing out from various states and representatives of various forces attending the celebration.


    He is now using the tree planting clone, and he is sleeping with the immortal fairy who successfully seized the body.


    "Fairy, are you sure you are helping me practice?"


    Perhaps the immortal fairy found out that she felt that she was not good to repeatedly take over Lu Yang''s body, and it always took up Lu Yang''s time to practice, so she took the initiative to help Lu Yang practice.


    Anyway, everyone uses the same body, and who is practicing is not practicing.


    Then the immortal fairy continued to sleep.


    "Ha-" The immortal fairy was woken up by Lu Yang, yawned a big yawn, and looked at Lu Yang with dissatisfaction.


    "Of course I am practicing. This is a sleeping practice method. It is the same principle as this immortal restoring his cultivation when he sleeps. It is a supreme cultivation method that only immortals can. If you are a mortal, you will naturally not be able to understand the mystery."


    Lu Yangxin said, have you been practicing the immortals for the end? What are the methods of sleeping practices? What are the uses for them?


    The sovereignty of the agent sect is too great, and Lu Yang has no choice but to continue to review the official documents.


    ��


    "This is the Questioning Dao Sect, it''s so spectacular."


    Mingtai stood in front of the gate of Wendaozong. Seeing the continuous mountains behind the gate and the spiritual power filled every pore, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    He played for the Jianlou and successfully reached the finals. He entered the Wendao Sect with the elders.


    The Inquiry Sect is much more generous than their Sword Tower.


    Mingtai''s actions did not attract the attention of others. Many disciples who participated in the finals and even the forces behind them were shocked by the heroic spirit of the Wendao Sect when they first saw Wendao Sect.


    The spiritual power at the mountain gate is so abundant, what kind of scenery should it be inside?


    "Mingtai, we''re leaving." Elder Jianlou walked in front and signaled Mingtai to follow.


    This is not the first time that the elder of Jianlou has come to Wendao Sect. He does not need guidance. He is familiar with the journey and passes through the bamboo forest and arrives at the core of Wendao Sect, the main venue of this celebration.


    The main venue includes Tianmen Peak, Eight Elders Peaks and Commercial Street, which is the most prosperous and lively place in Wendao Sect.


    "The Insighting Sect has put in a lot of effort." The elder of Jianlou stroked his beard and nodded. It was obvious that the Insighting Sect was taking this celebration seriously. An open space was cleared at the foot of Tianmen Peak Mountain, and an altar made of white jade was set up. On the altar were three tall statues, covered with red cloth.


    The altar is placed with sacrificial utensils and offerings such as tripods, gui, beans, zuns, pots, jue, small jue, candlesticks, incense burners, wine plates, chimes, chimes and other sacrificial objects and offerings, and everything is sacrificed according to the highest rules.


    There are several disciples of the Inquiry Sect around the altar. Before the sacrifice begins, it is prohibited to approach the altar.


    There are also some sacrificial supplies and props used in sacrificial rituals, which look very old and cannot even tell them.


    "It''s like the barbarian ancestor worship ceremony, but it''s more complicated than this."


    As the oldest branch of the human race, the barbarians have inherited the ancient times. The barbarians'' ancestor worship ceremony has always been regarded by the world as the most capable of restoring the ancient ancestor worship ceremony. Many scholars come to the barbarians to learn from them and use this to deduce the role of the ancient.


    What the elder of Jianlou could not recognize was the scene when Lu Yang asked the immortal fairy to recall the scene when the ancient clan worshiped ancestors and immortals.


    Although the immortal fairy is unreliable in doing things, her memory is still reliable. She easily restored the ancient sacrificial process, which is absolutely orthodox.


    The older and more orthodox immortal gatherings can also be restored, but this plan was rejected by Lu Yang.


    "Elder Sikong, long time no see."


    The elder of Jianlou heard someone calling him, and his voice was familiar. He turned his head and saw that it was Lu Baqian, the leader of the Driving Corpse Sect who was in the limelight recently. The disciples of the Driving Corpse Sect who participated in the finals should be behind him.


    "It turns out to be the leader of the Lu." Elder Sikong raised his hand and greeted him, his movements were free and simple, in line with the usual style of sword cultivator.


    "Hello, Master Lu." Mingtai also followed suit.


    "Haha, how do you know that I have been promoted to the tribulation stage?" Lu Baqian smiled happily, his eyes unable to see.


    Elder Sikong: ������


    "Brother Sikong has not been promoted to the tribulation stage for a long time. It seems that his practice has been neglected."


    As the first person in his peers to be promoted to the tribulation stage, Lu Baqian is now showing off everywhere, but his cultivation is very high and no one can beat him.


    Elder Sikong silently held the hilt of the sword at his waist, hesitated for a moment, but did not pull it out.


    "Is this a disciple of Jianlou?" Lu Baqian was almost showing off, and then he noticed the existence of Mingtai.


    "It''s just such an excellent person who inherited the supreme mantle." Speaking of Mingtai, Elder Sikong''s face looked a little better, and Mingtai was the pride of Jianlou.


    "Supreme robe?" Lu Baqian exclaimed in a low voice, his pupils shrinking slightly, obviously being shocked.


    The fusion period can be called the True Lord, the Tribulation Period can be called the Venerable, and the Half Immortal can be called the Supreme.


    This person named Mingtai actually got the mantle of the Supreme Sword Tower?


    The Supreme Sword Tower is a half-immortal in the sword road. Unfortunately, he fell in the middle and had no chance to become an immortal. The mantra he left behind was too harsh and no one was qualified to inherit it. He thought he would never see the person who inherited the mantra of the Supreme Sword Tower in this life, but he didn''t expect to see him.


    The Jianlou is hidden deep enough that he found such an excellent successor quietly. If it weren''t for this conference, the Jianlou would probably not be willing to bring Mingtai out.


    "Zhao Po, our outstanding disciple of the corpse-driving sect."


    Without Huang Ming, Zhao Po was the real youngest person in the corpse-driving sect. In addition, after the battle in Hanshui City, it was of great help to his experience. After Lu Baqian broke through the tribulation period, he personally guided him, which gave him a full-scale leap.


    "Okay, I''ll chat with Master Lu, you juniors, go and play." Elder Sikong waved his hand. With the juniors here, he always had to hold an air and was uncomfortable.


    "Hello, Zhao Po, my name is Mingtai. Are you a disciple of the Driving Corpse Sect?" Mingtai showed a bright smile, and he looked optimistic and cheerful at first glance.


    "So you have experienced the Hanshui City incident?"


    The Hanshui City incident was the largest battle in the past century. Three tribes participated in the Tribulation Period, and there were also the supreme great heavenly masters who could suppress the Tribulation Period. They attracted much attention from the outside world. Some people have compiled the battle of the Hanshui City into storytelling, which has been widely circulated among the people. Mingtai often goes to teahouses to listen to storytelling.


    It is not exciting to be able to meet the personal experiencer of the Battle of Hanshui City here.


    Zhao Po nodded: "Well, when the battle broke out over Hanshui City, I was in the state palace with Senior Brother Lu Yang, and I was the closest person to the battle."


    "Do you still know Senior Brother Lu Yang?" Mingtai''s eyes shone, his tone raised a little, even more excited than before.


    What is the most popular teahouse? It is "Ask the Legend of the Dao Sect - Lu Yang Chapter"!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 476 "The Legend of the Dao Sect Lu Yang"

    Chapter 476 "Ask the Legend of the Dao Sect - Lu Yang Chapter"


    Zhao Po was startled by Mingtai''s reaction and didn''t understand why he was so excited.


    "Have you heard of the storytelling "Ask the Legend of the Daozong - Lu Yang Chapter"?"


    Zhao Po shook his head. He was recently carried by the sect leader to practice day and night, so he had no time to listen to storytelling.


    "I haven''t heard of storytelling, but I do know Senior Brother Lu Yang. What''s wrong?"


    "Tell me what Senior Brother Lu Yang does in Hanshui City. Is it the same as the legendary one, with outstanding combat power?"


    "It''s true that he has a great combat power. I have a senior brother named Huang Ming. He is about the same age as me, but he is several streets away from me in terms of cultivation talent and combat talent. Later I found out that he was re-educated in the Dayu fusion stage, so he is so powerful."


    "I didn''t know at that time. At that time, Senior Brother Lu Yang and I went out to get rid of ghosts and met Huang Ming. The two of us had a conflict because of me."


    "Who won?" Mingtai asked anxiously.


    "Of course it''s Senior Brother Lu Yang. He actually fought with Huang Ming, who was re-educated by Sangong, and he had the upper hand and was at ease!"


    "So powerful!" Mingtai was surprised. Even if he was sure to win when he fought against the monk who practiced the Sangong again, he would never be able to do it with ease.


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Lu Yang and Senior Brother Meng Jingzhou told me that their opponents both started in the fusion period, and they were not qualified to be their opponents below the fusion period."


    "Facts have also proved this. After defeating Huang Ming, a Dayu fusion period appeared and wanted to kill them. After solving the Dayu fusion period, the emperor of Dayu suddenly appeared and covered the Hanshui City with the power of rules."


    Zhao Po looked back now and was scared. He had never encountered so many high-level cultivators in his life. When he met Lu Yang, he would encounter all kinds of demons and monsters.


    Mingtai thought, "No wonder, everything makes sense in this way."


    "Hey, then you said Senior Brother Lu Yang was asking the Dao Sect if you can see another battle during the Tribulation Period this time?"


    Zhao Po waved his hand and felt that Mingtai was thinking too much: "That''s not possible. Where is this place? Ask the Dao Sect. Even if the emperor of Dayu comes, he dare not ask the Dao Sect to be wild. Moreover, there are so many elders and sect leaders here, and it will be enough for them to drink a pot when the Tribulation Period comes."


    It would be nice to have a battle in the Tribulation Period in one lifetime, but how could you always encounter it?


    And even if you encounter it, it is only after the arrival of the great world, so how can you meet it in two months?


    "Would you like to have something to eat? I heard the barbecue here is very delicious."


    Mingtai was not interested in eating. He believed that monks should practice in detail. Eating was just to satisfy their appetites and was unnecessary.


    However, Zhao Po was enthusiastic, so he was inconvenient to say it too bluntly: "Go and eat it yourself. I don''t like barbecue very much."


    "Oh, don''t say that, the barbecue here is really delicious. You will know if you have eaten it once. Wait, I''ll buy some for us." Zhao Po was as enthusiastic as ever, just come out and have a lot of friends.


    Mingtai wanted to say something, but he saw Zhao Po running fast and heading straight to the shopping street, and soon it was flooded into the crowd.


    He had no choice but to put his hand down and wait in place.


    It is estimated that the barbecue restaurant business in Zhao Po said was too hot, so Mingtai waited left and right but didn''t wait.


    "It''s also idle. Why not ask Senior Brother Lu Yang where he is and go and see him together when Zhao Po comes back."


    A young man wearing a robe in the style of a disciple of the Inquiry Sect walked by, and Mingtai grabbed the other person.


    The other party didn''t expect Mingtai to take action, and was shocked and thought he had met an enemy.


    "Hello, senior brother, do you know where Senior Brother Lu Yang is?"


    "Lu Yang?" The young man''s expression was a bit strange. He looked at Mingtai up and down. The other person''s lips and teeth were red and white, and his appearance was strange, so he didn''t know him.


    "What are you doing with Lu Yang?" the young man asked vigilantly.


    "That''s right. I am Mingtai from Jianlou. A few days ago, I listened to the latest version of "Ask the Legend of the Dao Sect - Lu Yang Chapter" in the teahouse. I admire Senior Brother Lu Yang very much and want to take this opportunity to meet him."


    "Ask the Legend of the Dao Sect - Lu Yang Chapter"?" The young man wondered what the **** is this.


    ��What did the storytelling say?��


    "The storytelling says that Senior Brother Lu Yang is extremely talented and is also the strongest among single spiritual roots. He can also challenge him more than level and defeat the cultivator of the God Transformation Stage during the Foundation Establishment Stage!"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang has arrived at the Golden Dan stage, and he is even more amazing. He fights against the four major sect masters of the Immortal Sect in the palace. The palace master of Yuegui is full of leaves, and the sect master of Zhenzhu Sect cut off his ambitions and wants to become a monk. The host of the Hanging Temple is speechless, and he grows hair and wants to return to secular life!"


    Originally, Mingtai thought Storytelling''s description of Lu Yang was a bit exaggerated. After all, it was a storytelling in the market, so it was normal to exaggerate it. But Zhao Po said just now that Senior Brother Lu Yang''s opponents all started in the fusion period.


    This is in line with the content of the storytelling,


    "The four major immortal sect leaders were beaten by Senior Brother Lu Yang, and all the eunuchs in the palace saw it. The palace master of Yuegui Immortal Palace, the sect leader of Zhenzhu Sect, and the sect leader of the Five Elements Sect were beaten to a bruised nose and swollen face. When he walked out of the palace, his injuries were not healed!"


    "Your Majesty even praised Senior Brother Lu Yang''s behavior, praising him as a young hero and outstanding talent. He is willing to go to the court without going to the court, praise him without being named, and go to the palace with his sword and footsteps!"


    The young man''s face became more and more bizarre. A while ago, the master replied to the Taoist sect and asked himself what happened when he went to the palace for a meeting in the name of caring for the right path. He told him in detail. The master patted his shoulder with satisfaction and said that he was incompetent, and his disciple was often away when he was practicing. He was determined to help his disciple make a name for himself and let him see.


    I never expected that it became famous in this way!


    He knew that Qiu Jinan and the other two were beaten to the point of bruising and swollen face. After all, it was the trouble caused by the fairy, and he understood the follow-up.


    Qiu Jinan and the other two were originally competing for the title of the strongest Jindan stage, but they were anxious and returned to their original state, causing them to be bruised and bruised, and they could not recover for a while.


    What else Mingtai wanted to say was when he heard the distant bells coming from the top of Tianmen Peak, old and long, as if ringing before the ages, echoing in his ears.


    Clang��Clang��Clang��


    The bell echoed in the Inquiry Sect, a total of twelve sounds, meaning the 120,000-year history of the Inquiry Sect.


    The bell rang, which meant that the celebration was about to begin. Everyone stopped their work and looked towards the direction of Tianmen Peak.


    The young man strode towards the altar.


    He was originally going to the altar, but he was stopped by Mingtai halfway through.


    "Senior brother, you haven''t told me where Senior Brother Lu Yang is!" Mingtai said in a low voice and anxious manner.


    The robe turned into light feathers and disappeared. The fairy silk danced under her feet and spread to the whole body. The crown, the black clothes, the robe, the white silk belt, the yellow knees... formed a solemn and solemn piece of clothing.


    The young man looked back with a smile in his eyes: "I am Lu Yang."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 477 Celebration opening

    Chapter 477 Celebration Opening


    The bell rang, the guests were everywhere, and people stood around the altar.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Yang, who was wearing crown clothes and solemn expressions.


    Lu Yang walked towards the altar step by step, and the people around him consciously gave way.


    No one knew that Lu Yang was fighting against heaven and man in his heart at this time.


    ��Come on, let me go!��


    "Fairy, are you reliable? Why don''t I take care of you!"


    "I was worshipped by others for eternity, and the process is clearer than you!"


    After some battle, Lu Yang was successfully forced to give up his physical control.


    The immortal fairy climbed to the altar carved by white jade, with steady and powerful steps, as if he had experienced vicissitudes and had come from ancient times, with a sense of heaviness of history.


    "Who is this person? He looks so young?" The older generation who watched the ceremony was stunned when they saw Lu Yang appearing on stage, and they were stunned for a moment, and they couldn''t match the people they knew.


    "I heard that he is Lu Yang, the young apprentice of Wuyu Taoist, has been in the limelight recently. Some people say that he is invincible in the Golden Elixir Stage and is the first person in the younger generation."


    "Invincible in the Golden Pill stage?"


    This title is extremely important. The Golden Elixir Stage plays an important role in the entire cultivation system. It can be the leader in the Golden Elixir Stage and is invincible. Its future achievements are limitless!


    "It''s not right. Even if you are invincible in the Golden Elixir Stage, you shouldn''t go to the altar."


    "It is said that the outside world that the Taoist Buyu intends to cultivate this little disciple, so that he can become the acting leader, and leave all the things that are so big in celebration to him."


    "The rumors from the outside world are not credible. In my opinion, the old thief dared not show up and pushed his little apprentice to the front desk."


    "It seems like something that the old thief can do without saying goodbye."


    "I have achieved such success at a young age, and I have endless luck. I just don''t know if this person named Lu Yang has any one I like. How many girls are there in my family who are suitable for ages and talent."


    "But he is the little apprentice of the old thief who speaks without saying goodbye."


    "Then forget it."


    Dong-


    As the immortal fairy came on stage, the chimes rang, ding dong dong, simple and grand, bringing people until 100,000 years ago.


    The fourth elder and his disciples played the repertoire of the Taoist sect.


    As a Confucian scholar, the four elders were proficient in music and playing the flute could attract hundreds of birds to worship. When they were young, they attracted countless little girls with this trick.


    The altar worships three tall statues covered by red cloth. The great elder casts spells on the side, pulling off the red cloth, revealing the true appearance of the three statues.


    The innate Taoist who founded the Inquiry Sect, Guiyuan Tianzun, the founder of the Immortal Sect, and Hanhai Daojun, the ancestor of Zhongxing.


    These three people have a special meaning in the Inquiry of the Dao Sect, and are called the Third Patriarch of the Inquiry of the Dao Sect. When Lu Yang became a disciple, he witnessed it under the tablets of these three.


    The immortal fairy held the jade gui in his hand, hugged his hands together, with his left hand on top, with his palm facing inward, and bowed three times to the tablet.


    Yunzhi looked at the immortal fairy Ban saluting under the altar, nodding to be satisfied.


    Logically speaking, even if Lu Yang became the acting leader, he was not qualified to hold sacrifices on behalf of the entire Wendao Sect.


    But it was not Lu Yang who stood on the altar, but the immortal fairy.


    As the five ancient immortals and the owner of the immortal Taoist fruit, the Immortal Fairy should consider whether the Immortal Fairy is qualified enough, but whether the Three Ancestors'' fate is strong enough.


    The immortal fairy lit the candle of incense and recited the sacrifice in the curling smoke, his voice was bright and echoing in the questioning of the Daozong.


    "In order to maintain the holy spirit, we will be very ancient... I will be careful to use silk to sacrifice all the goods and to be rich and generous..."


    The sacrificial text was written by the immortal fairy commanded Lu Yang, and the fox used the tiger''s power to command the fourth elder.


    As the most educated person in the entire Wendao Sect, the Fourth Elder took on the important task without hesitation.


    The immortal fairy could tell at a glance that the sacrificial texts written by the Fourth Elder were very skillful - she didn''t recognize many words, and it was difficult to pronounce them when she knew them.


    After reading the sacrifice, the immortal fairy smiled and was satisfied.


    It''s so cool.


    It used to be someone else��s worship, but today it was finally her turn to worship someone else��s worship.


    As the acting sect leader and guest elder, it is reasonable to ask about the third ancestor of the Daozong.


    "This sect has prepared a number of activities. Everyone has fun and have a day off. The final will start tomorrow."


    The celebration process of Lu Yang��s plan is: the celebration begins - the guest play - the final begins - the closing.


    The purpose of the righteous path is to find ancient monks who practice Sangong through this final.


    But Lu Yang felt that it was difficult to observe whether the other party was an ancient monk based on his performance in the competition alone, so he proposed to judge by holding activities at the celebration, observing the action methods of participating monks, and combining their performance in the competition.


    Once this idea was proposed, it was approved by Emperor Xia and other sect leaders.


    The Inquiry Sect has installed many monks in charge of observation, some from the court and some from the immortal sect. They are all flattering people and are best at observing their words and expressions.


    Asked the Dao Sect that it was not easy to find people who flattered and pretended to be so arrogant, so they did not send anyone.


    After the sacrifice, a group of Su Laos in the world of cultivation were still very interested in Lu Yang, and Elder Sikong and Lu Baqian were among them. They were all very good fellow Taoists.


    "I heard that this junior has excellent combat power and has fought against the four great immortal sect leaders with a dull face and is very injured."


    "Spread rumors. Even the immortals can reincarnate in the Golden Dan stage.


    "You can''t say that. It''s not surprising that the great world has arrived, and it''s not surprising that there are any geniuses who have lived through tribulation in ancient times, have an unparalleled cultivation in the world, and finally become an immortal?"


    "You said this, but I always feel that something is wrong with this."


    "Look, Qiu Jinan and the others are there. Just ask them, will you know?"


    "Let''s go, ask."


    The cultivator acts decisively and does whatever he has.


    Qiu Jinan and the other four had gloomy faces, looking for the man who was Buyu.


    The story of "Ask the Legend of the Dao Sect - Lu Yang Chapter" reached their ears, and they knew it was a good thing that the grandson of the Buyu Taoist did.


    After one and a half months of cultivation, the injuries of the four people have recovered. Yang Ding''s hair grew out, and Master Abstinence''s hair grew back, and everything was as usual.


    "Fellow Daoist Qiu, I heard that Lu Yang beat you four, isn''t it true?" The old men came to Qiu Jin''an and others, and asked quite straightforwardly, with their faces saying that they wanted to watch the show.


    ������ɫ����һ�ڣ���֪������ô�ش�


    ������ģ���������������ε�ͷ��������ͣ��ͱ�·��ǧ��ϡ�


    "Fellow Daoist Qiu, this is your wrong thing. If you lose, you lose. It is normal for you to have both losses and wins in your practice. How can you defend yourself?"


    Lu Baqian is a powerful figure in the tribulation period and speaks very well.


    "Yes, yes, Lao Qiu, you have always said that immortal cultivators should be open and honest and brave enough to admit their shortcomings. Why does your words work if they put them on you?"


    "Your way of doing this is not conducive to future practice."


    Everyone said everything, and they were getting more and more excited. Finally, there was an opportunity to laugh at Qiu Jinan and the others, and they could not miss anything they said.


    Qiu Jinan couldn''t bear it anymore and gave Luo Hongxia a look. Luo Hongxia understood and took out the treasure box of light. The box shone brightly and put everyone in the treasure box.


    Leveling the cultivation requires both parties to agree, but if you just take the person in, Luo Hongxia can decide by herself.


    "superior!"


    In the treasure box, the master of killing took the lead, and Qiu Jinan and three others covered him, beating all the old people to the point of falling.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 478 fishing

    Chapter 478 Fishing


    Lu Yang didn''t know that the guests invited by Wendaozong were being beaten by another group of invited guests.


    This is a rare and ordinary thing in the world of immortal cultivation. As a monk with great power, he works according to his preferences. Fighting and killing is the norm, and being chased and killed is also happening from time to time.


    Buyu Taoist is deeply touched by this.


    After celebrating the sacrifice, the immortal fairy gave Lu Yang''s body to Lu Yang.


    Senior brothers and sisters from all walks of life set up stalls on the roadside, and they were in various activities, but Lu Yang didn''t know them all.


    When he proposed that he could hold the game himself, the senior brothers and sisters were eager to try and had their own ideas. They applied like snowflakes to fly to the cave. The immortal fairy gave power and asked Lu Yang to handle it. Lu Yang saw that the application was too big and gave it to the senior sister to handle it.


    The review standards of the senior sister are very simple. As long as they are not dangerous and do not damage the image of the Insights Sect, activities can be held.


    "Zengzhu Lu."


    "Hello, Master Lu."


    "Hello, Master."


    Hears were all the way, and Lu Yang responded one by one, and this feeling was still very pleasant.


    Lu Yang changed into a heavy crown garment.


    "Do you want to buy a few books?" A senior brother greeted Lu Yang, who often serves on the mission hall.


    People who ask about the Dao Sect will call Lu Yang the sect leader, and outsiders will call him the sect leader.


    "Is there any in the Sutra Collection when buying books?" Lu Yang wondered.


    "There are all good goods that are not available in the Sutra Pavilion. Don''t look at them." The senior brother of the Mission Hall encouraged him. Lu Yang was moved and stopped in front of the book stall to see how exquisite the products sold here are.


    "What do you have here?"


    "Although the Sect Master Dai is a disciple of the Sect Master, he probably has never had much contact with the Sect Master. I have an autobiography written by the Sect Master here, which tells the life of the Sect Master in detail. Shouldn''t Dai Zong buy one?"


    "Master''s autobiography?" This is indeed a book that is not found in the Sutra Pavilion, and Lu Yang is very moved.


    ��Buy one.��


    ��Fifty contribution points.��


    Lu Yang was amazed. He bought a book with fifty points of contribution. It was really expensive, but he made frequent contributions and made more contributions, which was not that bad.


    The contribution points were passed, and the senior brother of the mission hall handed Lu Yang a book with the edge of the book.


    "Two thousand years of change in cell environment in the Daxia Dynasty"


    ����Is this the master��s autobiography?��


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered that he heard from his senior sister about this book. The senior sister said that the master felt that people always have to leave something for a lifetime, so he wrote the book based on his own experience, and it was this book.


    Strictly speaking, what is written here is much more reliable than storytelling, and it is indeed considered an autobiography.


    Lu Yang felt distressed. This book was placed on the outside world and could be bought with broken silver, but in his own sect, he had to buy it with fifty contribution points.


    All the scams have been tricked into the sect leader!


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll give you another book." The senior brother of the mission hall was still in a state of conscience and hurriedly said.


    ��What book?��


    "The sect leader has a lot of enemies all over the world. As the sect leader''s youngest disciple, you will definitely easily encounter the sect leader''s enemies when you go out. I will give you a list of enemies for the sect leader. What do you think?"


    ��This is almost the same.��


    Lu Yang took over the book, and the title was "List of the Combination Period of the Great Xia Dynasty".


    ����Is the fusion period a master��s enemy?��


    The senior brother of the mission hall waved his hand and helped Lu Yang open the book: "That''s not the case, you see, how many people on the list have their names marked red."


    "Are these master''s enemies?"


    "These are the only people who have no grudge against the sect leader."


    Lu Yang was tired and worshipped a master. He didn''t teach him for a day, but his enemies were flying all over the sky.


    "Let''s go slowly on behalf of the sect leader, come again next time." The senior brother of the mission hall warmly bid farewell to Lu Yang.


    "Senior brother, is there any book just now?" After Lu Yang left, someone came to buy books.


    "Which book?" The senior brother of the mission hall narrowed his eyes and looked at the visitor.


    "It''s the "List of the Combination Period of the Great Xia Dynasty". I don''t seem to have seen this book in the outside world." The book buyer looks not old, similar to Lu Yang. He was uncomfortable when he was read by the senior brother of the mission hall and scratched his head and smiled.


    "I am Zhou Qingshi from Panshi Sect and come to participate in the finals. I thought that if I meet elders in the fusion stage in the future, it would be very impolite if I don''t know each other. I would like to buy a book to study."


    The senior brother of the mission hall smiled and dispelled his doubts: "So that''s the case, it''s just a small price, five thousand spirit stones."


    "Five, five thousand?!" Zhou Qingshi was shocked. When he thought of the role of this book, he immediately gritted his teeth and bought the book.


    The senior brother of the mission hall winked and asked the person next to him to record Zhou Qingshi, and put the person on the list of suspects, focusing on observation.


    He sneered: "I want to know the fusion period of Quan Daxia in one Golden Pill stage. Do you think you are Junior Brother Lu?"


    ��


    Not long after Lu Yang walked, he saw an acquaintance: "Lord Palace Master, what are you doing here?"


    Luo Hongxia temporarily set up a stall on the street, which was considered an illegal building, but no one dared to care about her. She sat on the straw shop with a box in front of her.


    Luo Hongxia looked up at Lu Yang: "It''s Master Lu, I''m fishing."


    "Fishing?" Lu Yang was puzzled. There was not even water here, so why should I use fishing?


    Luo Hongxia did not explain and signaled Lu Yang to sit down.


    ½�����������������ϼ������˵������������Ҳ�������顶�ʵ��ڴ��桪½��ƪ��������Ĺ��������ĺ���ϸ�������Ҷ�����ģ�Ҳ��֪����˭����ȥ�ġ���


    ½�������亹�������ˣ���æ����ʦ����������ʦ���ɵģ�������������������Ŀ������ݣ��ҾͰѿ���ľ����������ˡ���


    "Hmph, it''s him!" Luo Hongxia sneered, revealing that it was true? a smile.


    Lu Yang wanted to say something, but when he saw Luo Hongxia''s acquaintance coming over. Lu Yang remembered that he was the leader of Xuanmen.


    The leader of the Xuanmen Sect saw Luo Hongxia and smiled maliciously: "Fellow Taoist Luo, I heard that you were beaten by Sect Master Lu. Is this a matter?"


    The Golden Dan stage wins the fusion stage, and you can think of it as you know there is something tricky about it, but this does not prevent him from coming over and laughing at Luo Hongxia.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Jin''an and Yang Ding were not there, otherwise he would have laughed at them together.


    Lu Yang was about to explain, but Luo Hongxia waved her hand and signaled that Lu Yang didn''t need to explain.


    "This is indeed the case, and Master Lu can prove it."


    Luo Hongxia''s generous confession surprised the leader of Xuanmen Sect.


    This reaction is not very correct.


    "This involves ancient secrets. If you are interested, I can tell you."


    "The secret of ancient times?" The leader of the Xuanmen Sect was moved.


    ���˵��˶����ӣ����ǵ�������˵�������ϼ�򿪺��ӡ�


    ���������۽�һ������������Ӻ������죺���ⲻ�������¹��ɹ��ľйⱦ�С���


    Before he finished speaking, the box burst into light and sucked the head of the Xuanmen Sect in.


    In the treasure box, the leader of Xuanmen heard a sneer, which came from behind.


    "I heard you guys want to know how we lost to Lu Yang?"


    He turned his head and saw that it was Qiu Jinan and Yang Ding who were smiling maliciously. Master Avoiding Killing wiped the blood stains on his fists, looking like he was compassionate.


    Qiu Jinan and Yang Ding rushed forward, and soon the screams of the Xuanmen Sect Master came from.


    Lu Yang looked at Luo Hongxia in amazement and swallowed her saliva.


    ��This is what I��m talking about fishing.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 479 Clue left and right

    Chapter 479: Clue left and right


    "Hey, there are a lot of people in this box, there must be more than a dozen."


    The immortal fairy exclaimed softly, very surprised. The moment Luo Hongxia opened the box, she saw more than a dozen fusion periods lying in the box, and there was also a half-baked tribulation period, stacked together and piled up like mountains.


    The old monk who couldn''t speak was covered in blood, but he had no scars on his body.


    Qiu Jinan and Yang Ding were ready to wait for the prey to take the bait.


    "Come on, give the control of your body to me, and I will go into the box and take a look."


    After hearing this, Lu Yang felt cold sweat and told the immortal fairy: "Fairy, we ask the Dao Sect for many activities, so there is no need to play this project. This is a waste of time."


    "Okay." The immortal fairy was like a stream of good deeds and adopted the proposal of the important minister.


    Lu Yang quickly said goodbye to Luo Hongxia and walked away from here quickly. I heard the sound of gloating from behind.


    "Fellow Daoist Luo, I heard that you were beaten by Sect Master Lu. Is it true? Fellow Daoist Qiu and Fellow Daoist Yang..."


    Lu Yang speeds up.


    Soon I was attracted by things I had never seen before.


    "This is��"


    Lu Yang saw that the small shed was full of monks, and below was the familiar formation. The monk was holding torn talismans in his hand, his eyes were dull and wandering around.


    Next to the small shed is a wooden board, which reads: "Ask the Daozong: The Origin of Reason"


    "Acting the Sect Master." A head appeared behind the small shed. Tao Yaoye, who had not seen for a long time, smiled sweetly when Tao Yaoye saw Lu Yang.


    "Congratulations to Senior Brother Lu for his success." Tao Yaoye joked.


    Lu Yang smiled helplessly: "Junior sister, don''t joke with me."


    Seeing that Lu Yang was a little shy, Taoyaoye stopped joking about him: "This is not a celebration. All the powerful people and geniuses gathered in the Inquiry Sect, so I took the opportunity to promote the ''Dream Bubble''."


    Lu Yang nodded and could see it from the formation on the ground.


    ��How is the effect?��


    "They all responded well, and it will not be difficult to promote it in the future."


    Fantasy bubbles are essentially illusions. For those who come to attend the meeting, illusions are not uncommon. If they can say that they are good, it means that it is not only novel in the Fantasy bubble itself, but also the content of Fantasy bubbles is very good.


    "What is the content of this dream bubble?"


    "What we are talking about is the origin of the Taoist sect."


    Lu Yang was very surprised: "The ancestor got lost and asked for directions. Can you shoot anything like the establishment of the Dao Sect?"


    "After a little change, the ancestor of the innate Taoist was distracted, and his cultivation was confused. His cultivation was in a state of confusion. When he entered the meditation, he met an immortal. The ancestor asked the immortal where the Pure Land was. The immortal told the ancestor that he would go north and there would be an answer there. The ancestor went north and subdued demons and demons. When he saw countless unjust things in the world, he finally understood that the Pure Land was in his heart. So he established the Ask Taoist Sect in the mountains, which meant that the injustice of the world was in the world. The path of immortality was vast, and the Tao was asked in his heart."


    Lu Yang: ������


    All you have only the name of the ancestor who has not changed?


    Forget it, it��s okay to make the history of the Dao Sect more beautiful. I believe the ancestor would not care about this little thing.


    "Does I encounter difficulties in studying Dream Bubble? Do I need to add some funds?"


    Lu Yang was in power and showed great arrogance.


    Tao Yaoye hurriedly said no.


    "Then you do your best, come on." Lu Yang encouraged him.


    After walking past several stalls, I saw Meng Jingzhou giving a passionate speech.


    "My fellow Taoists, ordinary people pursue things about men and women. As monks, things about men and women will only waste our time. After we go to the room, our energy will be leaked, our memory will decrease, and our attention will be unable to concentrate, which will seriously affect the progress of our practice."


    "Besides, it''s a waste of time to talk about boyfriends and girlfriends. If you have this time, isn''t it good to go into seclusion and practice?"


    "Look at me, this refined magic power is the result of the subsequent cultivation of men and women. As the first person in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, I represent the War of the Wendao Sect, which has proved my success!"


    "You know, Sect Master Lu, don''t look at him becoming the Sect Master now. He saw me a few days ago. At that time, there was only one chair in the cave. He said he would let me sit down. What does this mean? It means that he would give up his seat when he saw me!"


    The monk who was attracted by Meng Jingzhou''s speech exclaimed in a low voice, that''s really amazing.


    "I have already sworn to God that if I don''t become an immortal in this life, I will never marry a wife and get married, and do things between men and women!"


    "I don''t want to achieve the same achievements as me!"


    "I want it!" the few people shouted loudly.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded with satisfaction: "I have a secret method here that can cut off the idea of ??doing things between men and women. Is there anyone who wants to try it?"


    No one answered, and after a few seconds, one person raised his hand and took the initiative to step forward.


    "I''ll try it."


    Meng Jingzhou was happy. There was really someone who wanted to be like him. He was eager to try and wanted to use a single curse.


    Li Haoran came to the stage.


    "Senior Brother Meng, let me try it?"


    Meng Jingzhou''s face turned black and punched Li Haoran, he was afraid he would go to Huangzhou for another trip.


    Li Haoran saw that Senior Brother Meng''s face turned dark and felt secretly happy. He thought that when he had not yet formed a elixir, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou wandered in front of him every day, claiming to be powerful golden elixir, making him mentality, and finally got back today.


    "Haoran, are you here?"


    A gentle female voice sounded, with a slight surprise, and a fragrant breeze blew by, and Su Yiren kept Li Haoran''s arm.


    Su Yiren searched for a while and finally found Li Haoran here.


    There are too many people celebrating, and using spiritual scanning is a very impolite behavior, and Su Yiren can only find it with her eyes.


    Li Haoran''s pupils shrank slightly, but he didn''t expect that he would hide in the Inquiry Sect and Su Yiren could come to him.


    Lu Yang felt secretly happy when he saw Li Haoran''s fearful expression. Su Yiren was invited by him.


    The sect holds a celebration, and it is reasonable to invite a hidden fusion period.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Qin Yanyan came out of the crowd, muttering, and hugging her in public, how can she behave in a state of mind.


    mom?


    There was a beauty taking the initiative. Everyone was envious of Li Haoran, but now they looked at Li Haoran with strange eyes.


    "Is this the so-called "honoring friends"? Man Gu was thinking, and was one of the few counsels just now.


    It was only after he came back from Huangzhou that he heard that Li Haoran had a fianc��e during the fusion period, and his fianc��e was also carrying a child.


    "Let''s go, there are so many fun things here, let''s go and have a walk." Su Yiren pulled Li Haoran away without saying anything with absolute power.


    Qin Yanyan followed Li Haoran and warned the two of them with her eyes, but unfortunately it was useless.


    Li Haoran is both mother and daughter, hugging her left and right, which makes others envious.


    Lu Yang was satisfied when he saw this scene.


    "My junior brother."


    The senior sister''s voice sounded, which scared Lu Yang so much that he shuddered.


    "Senior sister, what''s wrong?"


    The senior sister frowned slightly, as if puzzled: "We should have invited many fusion periods. Why do we feel that there are not many people coming?"


    Lu Yangxin said that if you don��t go to the box to take a look, you may be lying there to rest.


    "I don''t know." Lu Yang pretended to be stupid, otherwise what would he say, and asked the senior sister to go into the box to kill everyone?


    "Then you look with me."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 480 Fox fake tiger power

    Chapter 480: Fox and tiger power


    Lu Yang felt that it would be better to betray Luo Hongxia. He was under a lot of pressure when he walked with his senior sister.


    The senior sister is tall, beautiful in appearance, and indifferent in appearance. She is very attractive to both the same and the opposite sex.


    She walked on the street, causing the geniuses to look back frequently.


    Everyone from the outside world is looking back and asking the people of the Dao Sect how dare they look at the elder sister.


    Lu Yang is about to turn 18 years old, 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than his senior sister, but he feels that he is the shortest one.


    "Big eater competition, registration fee for one thousand spirit stones, a group of ten people!"


    "Big Eater Competition?" Lu Yang was a little surprised. The cultivator could quickly refine what he had eaten. How long does it take to go?


    He turned his head and saw a mountain of fasting pills placed on the dining table.


    Lu Yang: ������


    "A pill lottery, draw one thousand spirit stones or ten contribution points once, you will get high-quality pills ten times, and you will get a hundred times! "


    The senior brother of Danding Peak shouted hard to attract Lu Yang''s attention.


    Lu Yang noticed that the eldest sister seemed to be interested, so he took the initiative to propose: "I want to draw a few times. Senior sister, do you want to try it?"


    The senior sister looked at Lu Yang coldly, and then said, "Okay."


    Senior Brother Dandingfeng saw that it was the Detective Sect Master and the Grand Master, and his attitude was very enthusiastic: "Senior Sister, please sit down, and you will also sit down."


    "We are here to draw."


    Senior Brother Dandingfeng showed an embarrassing expression when he heard this: "Release lottery? I''m afraid these pills will not be able to catch the eyes of both of you..."


    "It''s okay, it''s just here to have fun."


    As a reader of the senior sister''s expression, Lu Yang noticed that the senior sister was interested in this activity, so he naturally could not disobey the senior sister''s interest.


    "Take ten times first." Lu Yang paid 100 contribution points without blinking.


    Senior Brother Dandingfeng reported a large alchemy furnace, and there was an opening at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    "If you shoot ten times, you will get ten pills."


    Lu Yang did what he said, and took ten shots in a row, and ten pills were rolled out. Nine were inferior in quality, and the color was not smooth. Only one was impeccable in shape, which was the so-called fine elixir.


    "What kind of pill are these?"


    Lu Yang knew common elixirs, but he did not know the elixirs of Danding Peak.


    "These nine are the creation pills of heaven and earth. They are created by integrating into the way of time and nurturing the creation of heaven and earth. They are full of accidentality. Even with my power, it is difficult to refine the second furnace. They are elixirs containing infinite possibilities."


    Lu Yang was slightly surprised and looked at the nine inferior pills with different eyes.


    The eldest sister looked up at Senior Brother Dandingfeng and said three words coldly: "Tell the truth."


    Senior Brother Dandingfeng was shocked and did not dare to make rash things in front of his elder sister. He had to say truthfully: "I refined the pill a while ago, and went out on the way. I forgot the time. When I went back, the pill was already used up."


    "I thought there was a celebration, so it would be better to sell it as a lottery prize."


    "Do you know that one of the conditions for me to allow the event is not to damage the reputation of this sect?"


    "Don''t worry, senior sister, I just told the public that I am a disciple of the Five Elements Sect!" Senior Brother Dandingfeng patted his chest and promised.


    "Um?"


    "No, no, I mean I''ll close the stall and leave now."


    The elder sister raised her hand and stopped Senior Brother Dandingfeng who was about to pack up her things: "Don''t worry, I''ll try my luck too."


    "This is a hundred contribution points, I draw ten times."


    The elder sister gently patted the alchemy furnace, which contained hidden strength, and the power echoed in the alchemy furnace and hit it nine times.


    Together, it��s exactly ten times.


    Ten pills rolled out.


    These ten elixirs are full, and three elixirs are wrapped around the elixirs.


    Seven fine pills, three pills of Danyun pills.


    According to the probability, you can only draw three pills of Danyun Pills by drawing three hundred times.


    "Good luck." The elder sister raised an undetectable arc on the corner of her mouth, picked up one of the Danyun Pills and put it away, and gave the remaining pills to Lu Yang.


    She did not use spells, this was pure luck.


    She has always been very lucky.


    The two continued walking, looking for the reasons for the disappearance of the fusion period, while playing various activities. Gradually, Lu Yang was no longer as restrained as before.


    A pair of masters and apprentices happened to pass by and saw Lu Yang and Yun Zhi.


    "Master, you said Lu Yang''s age and cultivation are similar to mine. Why did he become the acting sect leader and still be qualified to preside over the sacrificial ritual?"


    There was a young genius who was faintly jealous of Lu Yang. He came from the Yuqi Sect, one of the nine super sects. His master was the leader of the Yuqi Sect. He was able to come to the Dao Sect to celebrate not only because he was born in the Yuqi Sect, but also because he was one of the monks participating in the finals.


    He has similar identities and status as Lu Yang, but his status is far apart. He is unbalanced and a little dissatisfied.


    "Shut up!" The leader of the Yuqi Sect shouted in a low voice, scolding his disciple.


    The young genius was shocked. The master has always been kind to him. When did he scold him like this?


    The leader of the Yuqi Sect did not care about the reaction of his disciple. He was sweating coldly now and stared at Lu Yang.


    But his focus was not on Lu Yang, but Yun Zhi next to Lu Yang.


    Although he does not have the noble status of the five major sect leaders, as an old super sect, his status is also transcendent and he knows some things.


    For example, he heard that hundreds of years ago, there was a disciple of the Inquiry Sect who defeated the four great immortal sect leaders with his own strength, including the long-famous master of killing.


    Who is the master of Abuse Killing? He is considered an absolute strong man during the Tribulation Period, and he is a little stronger than the ancestors of his own sect!


    Even the master of killing lost, the opponent''s strength can be imagined.


    But this happened hundreds of years ago. So long has passed, and the cultivation level of the disciple of the Inquiry Sect has not even dared to think about it.


    "This is the protagonist of the great battle..."


    The talent is so transcendent, I am afraid that no one can match it.


    ��Master����


    The young genius saw his master''s horrified eyes, heard his master''s murmuring, followed his master''s gaze and saw Lu Yang in the limelight.


    He has never heard Master have such a high evaluation of anyone.


    The young genius seemed to understand something and looked at Lu Yang in awe.


    The senior sister noticed someone was looking at her, turned her head and looked at her. When she saw that it was the leader of the Yuqi Sect, she didn''t think much and withdrew her gaze.


    "What''s wrong with the eldest sister?" Lu Yang saw the eldest sister turn her head, thinking she had discovered something.


    The senior sister frowned slightly, and she did find something that she couldn''t understand.


    "Strange, why do you feel like there are a lot of unfamiliar fusion periods?"


    In order to hold this celebration, Jundao Zongguang invited friends and all the fusion periods came to the appointment. It was extremely lively. What puzzled the elder sister was that after the journey, I didn��t meet many familiar fusion periods, but there were many unfamiliar fusion periods.


    If you get into several unfamiliar fusion periods in a group of fusion periods, it is difficult to find them, but if several fusion periods suddenly appear, it will be obvious.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 481 Where am I?

    Chapter 481 Where am I?


    ��A lot of unfamiliar fusion periods?��


    Lu Yang was full of questions. He didn''t know much about the fusion period, mainly from his own sect. He invited foreign fusion period to attend the celebration. He only knew Su Yiren, and the others knew a name.


    For example, he did not recognize the leader of the Yuqi Sect who had just passed by.


    The "List of the Combination Period of the Great Xia Dynasty" that I just obtained contains introductions and portraits of each Combination Period, but Lu Yang has been busy shopping and has not had time to read it.


    Unlike the unreliable immortal fairy, what the elder sister said is extremely credible and Lu Yang must pay attention to it.


    "Can it be a hidden fusion period?"


    For example, for a hidden monk like Su Yiren, her presence is very low, and few people know her.


    The senior sister shook her head and denied this possibility: "I know most of the hidden fusion period, and I will never see them all happen to be here."


    Lu Yang frowned and thoughtful. It was strange that so many fusion periods suddenly appeared. Are they enemies or friends?


    Is it the enemy?


    If you want to attack the Wendao Sect, you can��t have this idea even if you get kicked by a donkey.


    Are you a friend?


    Then why come uninvited?


    Lu Yang is not very able to understand the ideas of these fusion periods.


    "It''s not just the fusion period, but there are three or four tribulation periods, and they are also strangers." Yun Zhi suddenly said.


    Lu Yang was shocked. This made the matter very serious.


    "Catch me and ask?" Lu Yang suggested that if he caught the wrong person, he, the acting leader, would apologize.


    "Okay." Yun Zhi nodded, Lu Yang''s idea was to her.


    A wooden sign blocked the way for the two of them.


    The wooden sign reads: Please hold your breath when entering the front.


    "When I came here just now, there was no such wooden sign?" Lu Yang wondered, and the two of them were almost walking around.


    "It''s the brand established by the Sixth Elder." It was obviously not the first time Yun Zhi saw this wooden sign, and he could tell at a glance that it was the work of the Sixth Elder.


    Lu Yang knew it, that would make sense.


    Those who can participate in the celebration are all geniuses and powerful immortals. Holding your breath is just a matter of thought and it is not a problem.


    The arrival of the Sixth Elder did not have much impact.


    Soon the two met the Sixth Elder, and the location was very familiar, just at the location where Luohongxia fished.


    Luo Hongxia and the Sixth Elder are close friends, and they happened to chat while the celebration opportunity.


    Although they couldn''t speak, judging from the relaxed expressions of the two, they should have had a happy chat.


    Lanting and Tao Yaoye followed their respective masters and were also chatting with their spiritual sense.


    "Lost to the Palace Master."


    ��Fellow Daoist Yun.��


    The two bowed and bowed.


    "Luyang, I''ve parted in Qingzhou, long time no see you." Lanting greeted him warmly.


    "Junior Sister Lanting, do you know Junior Sister Tao?" Lu Yang saw that the two of them were smiling and they both looked very good when they smiled, and they seemed to have a good relationship.


    Both of them are immortal bodies and may have many common languages.


    "I have heard from my master that the Palace Master has received a junior sister who is talented and no less than my. I finally saw her today." Tao Yaoye took the initiative to pull Lanting''s hand and move her steps, so that Lu Yang and Lanting kept a distance.


    Lanting also echoed, his voice delicately: "The little girl and Junior Sister Tao hit it off at first sight, and Junior Sister Tao also wanted to use the image of the little girl to play the dream bubble."


    Tao Yaoye chuckled and gently shook Lanting''s arm: "I have always wanted to use the image of a beautiful monk in the Dream Bubble. Today, I saw Lanting''s junior sister, and it was amazing. There is such a beautiful woman in the world. It''s perfect to play Dream Bubble."


    "What kind of beauty is that, Junior Sister Tao is much better than the little girl. What the little girl can do is to cultivate her skills."


    Lu Yang felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle, but he didn''t know where it was, so he didn''t speak for a while.


    Yunzhi noticed that Luo Hongxia had a treasure box placed at her feet, and said, "I wonder what happened to the Palace Master Luo took out the treasure box, and was it done?"


    Luo Hongxia thought about it and found that the elders from the world of immortal cultivation were almost locked in a box, so there must be nothing wrong.


    ��It��s used up.��


    "I wonder if I can lend it to me?"


    With the treasure box of light, it is suitable to capture those unfamiliar fusion periods and tribulation periods.


    "this��"


    Luo Hongxia showed a embarrassed expression. Although the Guguang Treasure Box is the most treasure of the Laurel Immortal Palace, it is common to borrow the most treasure between the five immortal gates, so it is not easy to refuse using this as an excuse.


    Luo Hongxia was also guilty. They were asking about the territory of the Dao Sect and locked all the powerful people participating in the meeting in the treasure box. When it was heard, the question was not good-looking.


    And Yunzhi is here, and it is too late to let people go.


    She couldn''t think of a reason to refuse for a moment, so she could only borrow the treasure box.


    "Now I thank the Lord Luo Palace." Yun Zhi bowed and hooked his fingers, and the treasure box floated up from the ground.


    "My junior brother, I''m leaving."


    Hearing the senior sister greeting, Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly bid farewell to the two girls, and ran to follow.


    ��


    True Lord Wangyue was squatting in front of a stall, looking at the things sold thoughtfully.


    He was ordered by the national teacher to investigate the celebration situation, but unexpectedly he had any unexpected gains.


    "Are you interested in this?" The stall owner is an old man, like an old farmer who smiles very simply and picks up a book on the stall.


    "I found this old book from a secret realm. It records the existence of a Tianting Sect named Baiyao Heavenly King. If you are interested, you will be sold to you by 800,000 spirit stones!"


    The true master of Wangyue was moved, and the National Master was worried about the sudden appearance of the Heavenly Court Sect. Unexpectedly, he encountered clues about the Heavenly Court Sect here. This is a great achievement.


    For the fusion period, 800,000 spirit stones are not expensive.


    He was not worried that it was fake. No matter how much he said it, it was just the territory of the Dao Sect. He could still sell fake goods. This was a slap in the face of the Dao Sect.


    ��Born!��


    True Lord Wangyue did not say a word, and used his storage ring to collide with the old man''s storage ring, and 800,000 spirit stones were teleported over.


    Just as he was about to take the book, a beam of light enveloped him and put him in the treasure box.


    Pai.


    The old book fell off and fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Yun, this is..." Mr. Ba looked at Yun Zhi in a little surprised.


    "Sister Sister asked him for the situation." Lu Yang answered for Yunzhi very terrified.


    True Lord Wangyue looked around in a daze, not sure what was going on.


    He was buying books at once, so why did he come here?


    And why are there so many people here?


    He saw the two great monks looking at him with a grim smile on his face, and slowly walked over, with the kind-eyed old monk all over his murderous aura.


    Further away was a group of great monks with blue noses and swollen faces, lying on the ground wailing, which made him shivering.


    Where is he going?


    "I don''t know, who is this?" Qiu Jinan hesitated and had never seen the True Lord Wangyue.


    "What if he doesn''t matter, since it was put in by fellow Taoist Luo, he must be here to laugh at us. It''s definitely right if he beat him!" Yang Ding made a brief analysis and came to the conclusion.


    ��It makes sense.��


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 482 Why are there so many people in the treasure box?

    Chapter 482 Why are there so many people in the treasure box?


    "Mr. Ba, your old book..."


    Lu Yang looked strange. He heard the content of the conversation just now. The old book records about the Hundred Medicine King.


    Isn��t the Hundred Medicine King the One You Are?


    Are you writing your autobiography?


    Mr. Ba did not feel embarrassed, and admitted generously: "I am not thinking about the battle in Hanshui City, which has shown the prestige of our Tianting Sect. I just took this opportunity to package myself and promote myself."


    He also thought that Dou Tianzun, who appeared in Hanshui City, was created by his senior sister.


    "I plan to leak some information to the outside world by chance so that the outside world can know the mystery and power of our Tianting Sect."


    "Look at this book, it''s old enough. I specially borrowed a magic weapon related to time spells to make this book old with the power of the magic weapon."


    As the infamous Nine Son of the Infamous Sect, Mr. Ba was cautious in his work and deceived people and the whole thing.


    "The Five Presbyterians teach time spells?" Lu Yang was surprised. Among the people he knew, only he, the Immortal Fairy and the Time Immortal Fairy could cast time spells.


    Time magic is extremely difficult to practice, and you don��t have enough understanding and can��t learn it.


    "No, Lao Wu doesn''t have such great ability. He happened to be a cloth blanket that could change the time it would wrap things. He is very precious to this thing. If I hadn''t come forward with my elder brother, he wouldn''t have borrowed it!" Mr. Ba muttered, feeling dissatisfied with the stinginess of the fifth elder.


    He didn''t think about it either. He was even more stingy than the fifth elder when he was guarding the medicine garden. Whoever picked one or two herbs was like killing him.


    "The Great Elder did it?"


    What should I say? After Lu Yang learned the news, he didn''t feel any surprise.


    Even felt it was natural.


    "Let''s go and get in with everyone you don''t know."


    The senior sister ignored Mr. Ba��s behavior. Mr. Ba��s behavior would neither cause danger nor discredit the Insights, which meets the conditions for holding the event.


    And there are more important things to do now.


    She decided to make a big move and grab everyone into the treasure box to figure out what these strange monks were going to do.


    "Let''s go!" With the senior sister here, Lu Yang has the courage. He acted as the agent of the sect leader. It''s a big deal to seize several fusion periods.


    The senior and sisters and brothers held the treasure box in their hands, and were domineering in the Inquiry Sect, and locked all the strange monks into the treasure box.


    Even the tribulation period is no exception.


    The Guguang Treasure Box is a treasure that has been passed down for 100,000 years in the Painting Immortal Palace. With the blessing of generations of palace masters and Supreme Elders, it is extremely powerful and can be locked up even in the Tribulation Period.


    But in the tribulation period, you can easily escape from the treasure box.


    ��


    The Black and White Venerable was shrouded in a beam of light, and thought his identity was exposed. His eyes were fierce and he resisted desperately, but in front of the treasure box of Guiguang, he could only go in obediently.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the monks from Daxia beating his men. Although the attack was not heavy, it was extremely insulting. His men fought desperately, and they were given heavier fists.


    The seventeen or eighteen Dayu fusion period were beaten and lying on the ground, not knowing life and death.


    "Damn it, it''s really exposed!"


    This is never possible to be the way to entertain guests in the Dao Sect.


    The powerful people who can call Daxia are basically here. It must be that their news leaked for some reason, so the Wendao Sect caught the handle. Wendao Sect used a plan to arrange people in the treasure box to get them in!


    "What a plan." The Black and White Venerable''s voice was cold. The National Master said right. Asking the Dao Sect was indeed an obstacle to the restoration of the Dayu.


    But so what? Can he still be trapped in this broken box in the late stage of the tribulation?


    He flipped his hands and two black and white **** appeared in his palms, slowly rotating, containing infinite destructive power.


    Qiu Jinan and Yang Ding, who were about to take action, saw the black and white **** and hurriedly retreated.


    This person is definitely not in the fusion period!


    The black and white Venerable curled a sneer at the corner of his mouth. How many fusion periods do you know that the sky is high and the earth is strong, and you dare to siege yourself?


    Suddenly, he felt alert and an old monk walked slowly, compassionately, and the Buddha''s light was magnanimous.


    Another old man sat up from the ground, and the purple qi came from the east for three thousand miles, just like a horse, and he raised his hand and held it in his hand. He was the ancestor of the Yuqi Sect and the Venerable of Yiqi.


    The wood scattered all over the ground floated in the air, assembled into a wooden man, the Supreme Elder of Yanshi Sect and the Puppet Venerable.


    A powerful man got up from the ground, exuding an aura that transcended the fusion period.


    Ask the 120,000-year celebration of the Dao Sect, naturally invited the seniors of the Tribulation Period to come and observe it.


    They all came to mock Master Abstinence. If Master Abstinence could not be found, they went to find Luo Hongxia, and then were locked in boxes one by one and beaten by Master Abstinence.


    There are only so many people in the Tribulation Period. Suddenly, a Tribulation Period with unknown origin appears. Naturally, you need to interrogate it carefully.


    "Go together!" Lu Baqian called out, and several tribulation-transferring stages took action at the same time.


    The Black and White Venerable showed a desperate look.


    Asking the Dao Sect is indeed well prepared!


    He fell into the trap!


    ��


    "I''ve almost caught it." Yun Zhi and Lu Yang walked a few times, and now everyone outside is acquaintances.


    "Go in and interrogate them."


    Yunzhi is quite confident that she has arrested so many people. Even if one or two don��t tell the truth, can she still not tell the truth?


    �����������ˣ����˽��뱦�С�


    "Fellow Taoists, someone is coming in again, get on!" Lu Baqian shouted, calling everyone to go on together when he saw someone coming in.


    He rushed to the front, not realizing that the people behind seemed to have evoked bad memories, and showed a slightly frightened look, but stopped and did not rush over.


    "Yun, Yunzhi?" Lu Baqian also reacted and stopped suddenly.


    "Why are there so many people?" Yun Zhi was also surprised. She thought the treasure box was filled with strange monks.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were erratic and he observed the surroundings.


    All the strange monks were tied up, even the three tribulation periods they were captured were no exception.


    One of the tribulation periods is explaining the incident truthfully.


    "I will explain, I will explain everything."


    "We are cultivators from Dayu. We obey the orders of the national master and take advantage of the celebration to sneak into the Wendao Sect, kill Lu Yang, and then destroy the entire Wendao Sect."


    "Our companions are all here and you have caught them."


    Lu Yang''s face was strange and he didn''t know what expression he should have.


    It turns out that these strange monks were all Dayu monks, which was expected, but why did you want to kill me?


    My young leader of the Heavenly Court has been exposed?


    "Why are you here with fellow Taoists?" Yun Zhi was puzzled.


    ·��ǧ������ͣ�һ����������ϵ���һĻ�ı��飺�����˵�������ģ����ǽӵ���Ϣ��֪��������ʿ��DZ���ʵ��ڣ��ұ��ټ����ѣ��ڴ˵ؾۼ������������ʿ����


    ��Yes, yes, that��s it.��


    "I''ve been ambushing for a long time, and finally I''ve waited for someone."


    Everyone nodded to prove that Lu Baqian was telling the truth.


    Otherwise, what would you say, they came all the way to mock the leaders of the four great immortal sects, but were fished and beaten?


    They can''t afford to lose this person.


    Obviously, they thought that the monks of Dayu were put in by Luo Hongxia.


    Out of respect for all seniors, Yunzhi did not expose everyone''s lies.


    Qiu Jinan and others did not expose everyone''s lies. Everyone beat them up and gave them some face.


    When the monk Dayu heard this, he regretted it.


    I knew this was an ambush!


    The Black and White Venerable has the highest cultivation level and is very unwilling to accept it. The matter has not yet reached the end of the end: "So what if you have too many people? When the national master takes action, all of you will be done!"


    Honey Ji��s new book ��What else can you have to do if you have a cat�� - A cat who has been raising it for a year can suddenly become a cute cat-eared girl. What should Ai Qing, who had no intention of falling in love? (Single female lead dog food text)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 483

    ��483�°��ɣ�


    ʱ����ǰ��һЩ��


    ����������ʵ��ڰ�����׳�ۡ���


    ��̨�����ʵ���ɽ��ǰ�������п���


    "Mingtai, we''re leaving." Elder Sikong urged him to follow.


    The two passed through the bamboo forest, crossed the stream, and entered the core position of the Wendao Sect, the main venue of this celebration.


    He Ling poked his head out and looked at everyone who entered the Inquiry Sect to determine whether he was qualified to enter the Inquiry Sect.


    "This time it''s more lively than the celebrations in previous years." He Ling murmured and smiled with a satisfied smile as he watched the genius and powerful people enter one after another.


    It is the spirit of the stream, which is blessed by heaven and earth, and produces a little spiritual light. It is enlightened by the innate Taoist people, and has nurtured true spiritual wisdom. It is touched by the innate Taoist people and voluntarily becomes the guardian spirit of the sect, witnessing the rise and fall of the Taoist sect.


    ����û��ע�⵽���ǣ�������̨���˽����ʵ��ڵģ�����һȺ����֮�͡�


    They shuttled through the bamboo forest, silently, without any trace, as if they did not exist, and no one noticed their existence.


    "I have heard that there is a guardian spirit of the Sect of the Instrument, which is powerful. It turns out to be true when I see this today. Unfortunately, you met me this time." The national master sneered, bypassed the Heling, and led everyone into the Instrument.


    Entering the core position of the Inquiry Sect, the national master took off his disguise. There were too many cultivators here, and even if they could not see them, they could knock them down. It would be detrimental to them if they hid them.


    Along the way, the national master saw several tribulation periods, and thought to himself that he had brought enough people, otherwise it would be unlikely that he would have destroyed the Insect Sect.


    "Sir, when will you do it?" Hei and White Venerable asked quietly.


    "No hurry. At the beginning of the celebration, it is the time when the Dao Sect is most vigilant. First, find out how many fusion periods and tribulation periods are there to participate in this celebration. Calculate the gap in combat power between the two sides, and then decide when and when to take action."


    "According to the standards of the Immortal Sect, each Immortal Sect has at least one Tribulation Period, which is a means comparable to the Tribulation Period. It is impossible for the Inquiry Sect to use all its combat power at this celebration. Important places such as the sect��s treasury must be under the supervision of them."


    "The river spirit just now should be a means comparable to the Tribulation Period. The real Tribulation Period monk in the Quest Sect should be in other places. At that time, the Tribulation Period monk in the Quest Sect could not react. Even if he could come here, it would be too late."


    Clang��Clang��Clang��


    The bell echoed in the Inquiry Sect, and a total of twelve sounds meant that the celebration officially began.


    The group was silent. They saw the goal of this trip and climbed to the altar step by step and presided over the sacrificial ritual.


    "What an ancient way of sacrifice, it seems to originate from ancient times." The national master was slightly surprised. They were monks from the early days of Dayu, only one Daqian Dynasty was separated from the ancient times.


    Wendao Sect was established in the late Dayu period, but it mastered such an ancient way of sacrifice.


    "This questioning Taoist sect has something." The Black and White Venerable commented lightly. His status among the people was second only to that of the national teacher.


    The ancient sacrificial methods cannot explain the problem, and it is not impossible to read them from an ancient book.


    After all, so far, there are still many ancient ruins that have not been excavated.


    "A ordinary boy actually destroyed my plan several times. I really don''t know how to write the word "death"!"


    ����������ʦüͷ��չ����ǹ���һĨЦ�⡣


    �����ˣ����ǡ���


    The national master analyzed to everyone: "You haven''t noticed it anymore. Compared with the celebration and sacrifice, the number of high-level monks here is decreasing. It seems that I overestimate the location of the Wendao Sect in Daxia."


    "These high-level monks should have participated in the celebration and sacrifice because of their face. After the sacrifice, the various activities prepared by the Dao Sect and the finals of the young monks did not arouse their interest, so they left."


    Everyone showed an excited expression. The decrease in the number of high-level monks means that their movements are unimpeded and the pressure suddenly decreases.


    ����Ȼ�����ڴ��ݡ�����ʦ�������������ã����һ�����ʵ��ڱظ���


    "But it''s still very careless at the moment. It''s not convenient to use the spiritual sense here. You can scatter your opinion and collect information from the Inquiry Sect. Then come to me to summarize it."


    The national teacher pointed at his feet: "I''m waiting for you guys here."


    "yes."


    һ����ɢ����������ʦ��ԭ�ء�


    "They shouldn''t come back for a while, so I''ll collect information from the Inquiry Sect."


    The national teacher is cautious in his work. He must use the information he collected to verify the information collected by his subordinates to ensure the reliability of the information.


    "The most prosperous thing here should be the shopping street you pass by, go there to see it." The national teacher walked towards the shopping street.


    "A small shopping street actually hides many fusion periods." The national master narrowed his eyes. His cultivation was unfathomable. At a glance, he could see that the seemingly ordinary hotel owners and waiters were all amazing masters and could be the king in the outside world.


    "The fusion period alone cannot cause storms."


    He can kill six tribulation stages alone. Although they are all early in the tribulation stages, they are also amazing. He doesn''t take it seriously in the fusion stage.


    "Customer, are you coming to have a barbecue?" Xiaowu, six and seven three beautiful ghosts were attracted by customers at the door of the barbecue restaurant, doing their best to attract attention.


    The barbecue restaurant business is booming. Master Liu and Master Gao are showing their three heads and six arms, and the work is started at the same time, which significantly improves the barbecue efficiency.


    "Give it and give it and give it, I''m here to deliver meat." The owner of the slaughterhouse who delivered meat asked the guests to get out of the way, so he could get in.


    The business in the barbecue restaurant is too good. Even if I had expected it, the many meat skewers I prepared were not enough.


    The immortal immortal crossed his legs, watching all this happily, smiling from ear to ear.


    The sales volume on this day can last ten days.


    The name of the barbecue restaurant was temporarily replaced by Lu Yang. Otherwise, outside monks would eat barbecue and remember the name of the barbecue restaurant. When they went to the outside world to promote it, the Jiuyou Sect would find that there was also a "Barbecue restaurant again", and it would be difficult to fool the Jiuyou Sect at that time.


    The national master heard Xiao Wu''s shouting and looked up, then immediately saw two barbecue masters and the owner of the slaughterhouse, and was shocked.


    "Three gangsters in the fusion stage? Here is the Tribulation Period of the Dao Sect?"


    The only one who can refine the Tribulation Period is the Tribulation Period.


    Generally speaking, the distance between the accomplices and the one who refined the accomplices is not too far. The tribulation period of the Instrument Sect is hidden in this barbecue restaurant.


    "Good luck." The national teacher smiled, full of confidence in his smile.


    I originally wanted to investigate the situation first, but I didn��t expect that I could solve the problem in advance for a tribulation period.


    His prototype of the Taoist fruit is related to concealment, so that he can hide from the He Ling who is on par with the tribulation stage and lead everyone into the Insect Dao Sect.


    His prototype of the Taoist fruit can ensure that he quietly resolves the Insect Dao Sect''s tribulation stage.


    He walked into the barbecue restaurant and saw the leisurely immortal immortal.


    The immortal immortal also saw him.


    "Half-immortal?"


    The two of them spoke in unison.


    The second update is at eleven o''clock

 Chapter 484 The prototype of the national teachers Taoist fruit

    Chapter 484 The prototype of the National Master��s Taoist Fruit


    The state of disguise of the national master to the outside world is the fusion period, but this kind of disguise is fine to deceive the fusion period and the tribulation period, but it cannot deceive the monks of the same level.


    If the national master is serious about disguising himself, he may be able to deceive monks of the same realm.


    But he never thought that he would meet a semi-immortal-level powerful man in the Questioning Dao Sect!


    The national master''s heart was filled with huge waves. This is just one of the five great immortal sects. If he has to die, he will be considered very powerful. How could there be a semi-immortal-level powerful person?


    The immortal immortal stared at the national master with a serious expression.


    If there is no special skill between the same realm, you cannot see through the other party��s cultivation.


    If two monks meet and cannot see through each other''s cultivation, there are two possibilities: either the other party''s realm is higher than one''s own level, or the other party''s realm is the same as one.


    There are no immortals in the world, and the chances of immortals appearing are too small.


    Then the other party should be a semi-immortal-level strongman.


    Those who possess the prototype of Taoist fruit are semi-immortal-level powerful people.


    Is the visitor good or evil?


    The national teacher made a fuss. Although the other party is a half-immortal, only the soul is left, and the combat power is declining. The best strategy is to fight quickly.


    He decisively used the semi-immortal magic weapon that had been sacrificed for three thousand years. It was an octagonal porcelain plate. The porcelain plate fell to the ground, and the scattered porcelain pieces formed a closed space, trapping both of them. He also used the ability of the prototype of the Taoist fruit to cut off the connection between the immortal immortals and the outside world.


    ��


    "The business is good today, the immortal should..." The leader said while walking through the strings.


    Suddenly he paused.


    Immortal? What immortal?


    The leader looked around the shop, and there were endless customers. Master Gao and Master Liu were busy. Several elders in the sect took the dishes and washed the dishes and served the dishes. Three beautiful ghosts were gathering customers at the door.


    "Lao Gao and Lao Liu, do you think who is missing?"


    Master Gao and Master Liu looked around and couldn''t figure it out: "No, aren''t everyone here?"


    "That''s right?" The leader frowned and then slowly stretched.


    ��I remembered it wrong.��


    ��


    "enemy!"


    The Immortal Immortal was caught off guard by the national teacher and trapped himself in a temporary small space. The other party''s attitude was obviously about to kill him.


    Do you really think you are easy to bully?


    The immortal immortal roared and rushed out the golden rays of light, causing ripples of space, like a high-ranking sky sword in the midst of the disaster, cutting off the foundation of all living beings.


    "So what about the Heavenly Sword? The destiny of heaven is in my Dayu, the Chaos Holy Lotus!"


    The national master rebuked lightly, and a lotus covered by chaotic mist flew out from his eyebrows. The petals emitted a white halo, which was like turbulent flow, turbulent, shining everywhere, melting golden light.


    "Chaos Holy Lotus?" The immortal immortal was surprised. This was a first-class holy object for tribulation. The chaotic energy emitted can offset the tribulation punishment and was specially used by monks who broke through to the tribulation stage.


    This kind of thing has always existed in legends, and he has never heard of anyone holding it.


    "I have some insight. This is what I dug in the extreme north. It is the source of a whole chaotic mountain range. This is a symbol of the destiny of heaven."


    "What a destiny, destiny is in my immortal lineage!"


    "Immortal lineage?" The national master frowned. He had never heard of this lineage.


    "Ignorance, my immortal lineage is extremely powerful, and I am only ranked third in the immortal lineage!"


    The Immortal Immortal sneered, and the national master was shocked.


    The semi-immortal-level strongman ranks third. What are the top two?


    At least they are half immortals!


    "The punishment of burning!"


    The national master took out eight copper rods from the storage ring, and the copper rod was inserted into the ground, expanding instantly and turning into a copper pillar that lifted the sky.


    "Certainly!"


    The national master pointed at the immortal immortal, and countless iron chains spread out from the eight copper pillars of the sky-raising. The immortal immortal wanted to move and dodge, but found that there was a cause and effect between himself and the iron chain and could not be given up.


    This is a sure-winning spell!


    The iron chain **** the immortal immortal and hung it in the center of the eight copper pillars!


    Thuh��


    Thunder suddenly appeared directly above, raging the space, concentrating a little, and slashing towards the immortal immortal!


    ��Dream butterfly technique.��


    The immortal immortal closed his eyes and turned into countless immortal butterflies, broke free from the chains, and then closed them again, stood on the copper pillar, watching the thunder that fell.


    "Sea Censor!" The national master flipped his palm, and the blue palm seal roared with the fishy smell of the sea breeze, pressing towards the immortal immortal.


    During the Dayu period, the sea-covered seal had a great power. A general guarding the East Sea Frontier used the sea-covered seal to repel the millions of sea tribes that came to invade with one palm, and the sea surface was instantly dyed red.


    This is just a tribulation period. If the half-immortal-level powerful person is used, the power will be even greater!


    ��Great Free Palm!��


    The palms and seals collided, making a roar that shook the sky, the flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the soul melted.


    The national teacher broke one of his arms, and the immortal blood dripped, turning into a vast sea of ??blood.


    The national master snorted coldly and took the great pill made of thousands of precious medicinal herbs to quickly recover from the injury, the bones spread, muscles climbed, skin covered, and arms recovered.


    "The physical injury can recover quickly. I see what to do if your soul injury is!"


    The national master looked at the immortal immortal with a broken soul, and was sure to win, and used the sea-covering seal again to kill him with one blow.


    The soul is related to the foundation. Once damage occurs, even the great pill will be extremely difficult to recover.


    "It won''t bother you anymore, Da Xiaoyao Palm!"


    As soon as he fought with the immortal immortal, the national master discovered something was wrong. The opponent''s soul was damaged, and his cultivation could only exert 70% or 80% of his strength. How could he still be in a state of prosperity?


    What the national master didn��t know was that in the face of the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, there was never a saying that the soul was damaged. If the soul was damaged, it could be recovered instantly.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds in a short period of time, and their moves were frequently used, and they were dazzled.


    "Cough."


    The national teacher coughed up blood, but the result of the fight was that he was at a disadvantage.


    The opponent''s strength was beyond his expectations.


    As a substitute for the immortal fairy, the immortal immortal has always been very powerful, but when he debuted, he encountered the attacks of three powerful masters Lu Yang, Immortal Fairy and Yunzhi, and became a prisoner. His strength has no chance to be revealed.


    "Okay, okay, I underestimate it."


    The national master knew that head-on battle would not take advantage, so he activated the prototype of the Taoist fruit to cut off the cause and effect between himself and the immortal immortal.


    The national master slowly disappeared from the front of the immortal immortal, as if he was integrated with the space.


    The immortal immortal is like facing a great enemy. He let go of his immortal consciousness and is wary of the national master taking action.


    Then he was in a daze and showed a confused expression.


    "What am I doing?"


    The immortal immortal frowned, and his memory seemed to be empty, forgetting the cause and effect.


    The national teacher hiding in the dark looked at all this coldly, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    He practiced the cause and effect Taoist fruit, and is currently in the prototype stage of Taoist fruit.


    Cause, effect, Tao and effect can control cause and effect at will. The world is composed of cause and effect. People��s acquaintance, intercourse, and enemies are all part of cause and effect.


    By cutting off the cause and effect between people, you will forget the existence of both parties.


    He Ling ignored the national teacher and his group. The senior leaders of the Immortal Cult forgot the Immortal Immortal Immortal, and the punishment of the Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal... They are all the roles of the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit.


    The national master once killed six tribulation periods, which made the six tribulation periods forget their existence and defeat them one by one!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 485 Self-explosion

    Chapter 485 Self-destruction


    The national master cut off the cause and effect between the immortal immortal and himself. The immortal immortal forgets himself and cannot detect himself.


    "Taiyin true fire."


    He murmured silently in his heart, and exhaled a ball of fire with a cry. This is the true fire that specializes in dealing with the soul. It is as famous as the true fire of the sun. After his sacrifice, even a semi-immortal-level strong man could not resist it.


    The true fire of Taiyin is like a cervix attached to the bone, and the power of the soul is constantly eroding the soul of the immortal immortal.


    "I remembered it!"


    The moment when the national master took action against the immortal immortal, the two re-established a causal connection, and the immortal immortal remembered all the past.


    His immortal Taoist fruit is activated, his soul is replenished, and the true fire of Taiyin is purified.


    "Sure enough, you can''t kill you with the Taiyin True Fire."


    Despite the long-term expectations, the national teacher was still frightened and did not see what method the other party used.


    There are not only ways to solve Taiyin true fire, but each type is very troublesome, and it is definitely not as simple as the immortal immortal.


    "Is it the prototype of the Tao fruit, and it has something to do with the soul?"


    This battle was harder than the national teacher expected. He saw that the immortal immortal had only souls left, which was easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, the immortal immortal''s soul could be replenished at any time, and his weakness became the most difficult place to deal with.


    The immortal immortal is also thinking about the means used by the national teacher to make himself forget the existence of the national teacher. He has never heard of this super-standard magic. Is this the prototype of the national teacher''s Taoist fruit?


    Ordinary monks rely on magic, physical strength, etc. When they reach the fusion stage and the tribulation stage, they need to add another [rule]. However, the [rule] of the fusion stage and the tribulation stage is a crushing force for the middle and low-level monks. It is difficult for monks of the same realm to gain advantage. Everyone can use the same rules and have no advantage.


    When the Tribulation Period condenses the prototype of the Taoist fruit, it will be very different. The prototype of the Taoist fruit means that the monks have their own rules, and the role of each Taoist fruit is different. The difference between the Taoist fruit and the ability to understand the Taoist fruit has opened up the gap between the semi-immortal-level strong people.


    The most important thing for a semi-immortal-level strong man to fight is to figure out what the prototype of the other party��s Taoist fruit is.


    "The immortal body of breaking the catastrophe!"


    The Dharma body is rising from the ground, standing up to the sky and breaking the space, and has the ability to capture stars. The Dharma body has immortal characteristics and is indestructible!


    The national teacher once again urged the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit to cut off the relationship with the immortal immortals.


    "Damn it, this move again..." The immortal immortal gritted his teeth and couldn''t figure out the principle of this move. He was always in a passive state. He quickly used his magic power to write down a string of words to explain the ins and outs of things. However, with the prototype of the cause and effect, the lines of words became blurred and difficult to distinguish.


    Halfway through his words, his eyes became blurred and he forgot about the existence of the national teacher.


    Swoosh��


    A silver needle appeared out of thin air, jumping in space, jumping from outside the Dharma body to inside the Dharma body, in the middle of the immortal fairy''s eyebrows.


    The immortal immortal suffered a pain and his body was weak. His immortal body could no longer be maintained forever and collapsed with a bang.


    The national master appeared and the memory of the immortal immortal was restored.


    "This is a soul-breaking needle refined from gold and silver."


    All the national teacher uses attacks against the soul.


    "What''s the use of knowing? The soul-breaking needle can separate your three souls and seven spirits. I want to see how you want to replenish your soul this time!" The national master sneered, feeling distressed. The soul-breaking needle was extremely difficult to refine. He refined three of them in total. When he succeeded the national master, he used up to show the thunder method. Now there is only the last one left, and it is almost impossible to refine them again.


    The effect of the soul-breaking needle was immediately effective. The immortal immortal felt that his body was torn apart, and a huge force gushed out of his body, and he wanted to stretch his body open.


    Ten different souls float out, which are the three souls and seven spirits of the immortal immortal.


    The national teacher wants to see which part of the soul the immortal immortal wants to replenish.


    After three breaths, ten souls were still floating in the air. The national master was very calm. It seemed that dispersing the soul was the right choice, and the other party could not make up for it.


    "Taiyin true fire!"


    He aimed at one of the three souls of the immortal immortal and defeated them one by one.


    Suddenly, the soul opened one of its eyes and the sound of an immortal immortal sounded.


    "Why do I need to complete it? Blow up!"


    The national master''s pupils shrank suddenly and felt something was wrong. One of the three souls of the half immortal self-destructed. The national master had never heard of any half immortal who dared to do this. This was a waste of life.


    This soul exploded directly, overturning the national master and smashing it to the ground, and his own soul was also affected.


    "Do you think this is over?"


    Another group of three souls exploded, causing a soul storm. The storm roared and the sky was covered with dark air. The five senses and six consciousnesses were useless at this moment.


    ��Come again!��


    Boom��


    The third group of three souls exploded again.


    The cold voice of the immortal immortal sounded, echoing in the sound of his soul explosion: "My Immortal lineage is the head of the five ancient immortals, and it is unparalleled in ancient times and present. Now that I have returned from my life, I am going to reach the top of the immortal path. I want to see which one is stronger and who is weaker, the best of you and me!"


    "Damn it!" The national master quickly activated the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit, breaking the cause and effect of the two.


    "Re-explosion!" The voice of the immortal immortal came from one of the seven souls, which made the national teacher feel creepy.


    He has broken the cause and effect, and the immortal immortal should not remember himself, so why would he attack?


    Before I could figure out the reason, a new soul explosion has arrived.


    Boom-boom-boom-boom-


    The seven souls exploded continuously. The national master had never seen such a formation. His body was like a boat, rising and falling in the turbulent waves, and there was danger of subversion at any time!


    The Immortal Immortal had long expected this move. Since no matter how he left a clue, he would forget or erase it, he would simply leave no information about the national teacher.


    Before the national teacher uses the prototype of the cause and effect, he only leaves one sentence for himself��


    Six of the seven souls exploded.


    The three souls exploded three times, the seven souls exploded six times, and the nine souls exploded nine souls and the national teacher''s immortal soul was unstable and he was in a trance.


    "Huhuhu-" The national master was in a mess. He was wearing a treasure robe that could defend even the attack during the tribulation period. He was ragged in the nine rounds of explosions and had no defense function.


    The national teacher stared at the last seven souls, leaving only the last one. I see what you should do!


    Then the national master watched helplessly as the immortal immortal completed the three souls and seven spirits and returned to his peak state.


    The national teacher is best at war of attrition. His usual method is to first use the prototype of the causal fruit to make his opponent forget himself, and then attack him. If this happens several times, even a half-immortal cannot withstand this consumption.


    But what he didn''t know was that what Immortal Dao Fruit was most afraid of was the war of attrition.


    ��


    The Black and White Venerable looked at Yun Zhi and others as if he was looking at the dead: "So what if you have too many people? When the national master takes action, you will all be finished!"


    "The National Master has the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and is a semi-immortal-level powerful man. Now that I am free, the National Master can still save your life!"


    His tone was faintly threatening, so what if there were too many people in the Tribulation Period? It was vulnerable to the prototype of the Dao Fruit!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 486 Is the method you mentioned yourself?

    Chapter 486: Is the method you mentioned yourself?


    "The prototype owner of the Taoist fruit, half immortal?!" Lu Baqian''s scalp felt numb when he heard the threat from the Black and White Venerable.


    After entering the field of the Tribulation Period, he officially entered the circle of the Tribulation Period, gradually understanding the power of the Tribulation Period and the direction of future practice.


    The goal of the monks in the Tribulation Period is to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    The prototype of the Tao fruit means that you can master an incomplete rule that belongs to you. Even if it is an incomplete rule, it can surpass all the tribulation periods.


    If the Black and White Venerable did not bluff, the National Master of Dayu was really a semi-immortal, and things would be troublesome.


    The ancestors of major super sects also realized this problem and suddenly felt difficult.


    Most of the fusion stages don��t know much about the prototype of the Taoist fruit and the semi-immortals, but seeing that the ancestors of the Tribulation stage look bad, I realize that the National Master of Dayu is more difficult to deal with than I imagined.


    Lu Baqian observed the expression of Lu Yang, the acting leader, and found that Lu Yang''s expression was as normal.


    Sure enough, although this junior has temporarily become the acting sect leader and is trained as the next sect leader, he is not qualified to contact high-end topics such as the prototype of Taoist fruit and the semi-immortals.


    Otherwise, the expression would not be so dull.


    Lu Yang was busy dealing with the chattering fairy and was unable to pay attention to Lu Baqian''s gaze.


    "What''s the half immortal? I can do one with one punch. In ancient times, half immortals knelt down and listened to my immortal''s lecture!" The immortal fairy said big, not taking half immortal seriously


    She sat on the recliner, her body shaking, and her skirt swayed, revealing a piece of her fair calves.


    The half immortal is not an immortal.


    In ancient times, there were so many half-immortals, but weren��t it still only five of them who became immortals?


    "The second in commander, do you want the prototype of the Taoist fruit? I will give you one."


    "Isn''t it possible to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit in the tribulation period?" Lu Yang was surprised. This seemed different from the information he learned.


    "That''s right, with this immortal here, you can even force it to put a prototype of the Taoist fruit." The immortal fairy vowed to promise.


    Lu Yang shook his head firmly and refused. He had the intention of rebellion and wanted to establish his own business and escape from the immortal lineage.


    "The half immortal... is indeed a bit troublesome." Yun Zhi whispered. A half immortal hidden in the celebration suddenly attacked. Even if he was subdued immediately, he would cause casualties.


    "But you don''t need to worry. Ask the Dao Sect has a way to deal with the sneak attack of half-immortals." Yun Zhi comforted everyone.


    "Ask the Dao Sect there are half immortals?" Lu Baqian asked the Dao Sect tentatively.


    What responded to him was Yun Zhi''s cold eyes.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. It seems that even if there is no half immortal, there is still a way to deal with half immortals.


    "Do you use us to return to the sect to invite the treasure to help?" Qiu Jinan asked. The five immortal sects were still very united at critical moments.


    Yunzhi shook her head: "The treasures have their own uses, so there is no need to take them out of the immortal gate easily."


    "good."


    Since Yunzhi said it was unnecessary, it was really unnecessary. Qiu Jinan could see that this was not good face, but confidence.


    "Then these Dayu monks..."


    "We will be locked in the treasure box first. You have made contributions to suppressing them. After the celebration, we will give it to you according to the credits." Yun Zhi said.


    No matter how they said that, they all helped beat and interrogate, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    Everyone looked eager and felt that it was really right to come to the Daozong to attend the celebration this time. Even if they were beaten, it would be worth it.


    The monks of Dayu are not valuable, what is valuable is the information they have, especially the treasure trove.


    From ancient times, sleeping monks usually hid themselves and treasures in two different places. This is their whole fortune and the capital for future struggles.


    Among them, there are many extinct treasures of heaven and earth, and their value is immeasurable.


    Even if several first-grade sects divide a treasure land, they can still eat a lot.


    Asking about the Dao Sect has already gained benefits, Yun Zhi tortured and asked about the treasure-hiding place from the Lord of Heaven and the Lord of Xuan Lei and others.


    Lu Yang came back from Hanshui City and saw the Great Elder in the mission hall, not Senior Brother Dai Bufan, because Dai Bufan got Yunzhi''s instructions and went to dig for treasures.


    Everyone came out of the treasure box and appeared on the street.


    The geniuses who came to participate were stunned when they saw this scene. These are all unattainable big shots, why did they all come out of the box?


    They are talented, but they still have a long way to go before becoming famous and becoming an existence as famous as these big names. Once an accident occurs on this road, they will not be able to reach the highest level.


    Especially among these people, there is not only the fusion period, but also the legendary tribulation period.


    Most monks will never see each other in their lifetime.


    The geniuses whispered, unable to hide the excitement in their eyes: "Look at that, is it the Yiqi Venerable of the Yuqi Sect? Our sect has received the help of the Yiqi Venerable, and there is a portrait of the Venerable in the sect."


    "There is also the Puppet Venerable, the strongest Yanshi. Legend has it that his puppet silk can control people as puppets."


    "That is the new eight thousand sect leader of the Tribulation Period."


    "My God, so many tribulation periods!"


    "Have you seen Master Lu? He actually chatted and laughed with these big shots, not at all nervous!"


    "I am worthy of being the next generation of sect leader who is determined by me. If it were me, I would have been so nervous that I could not speak."


    "Who said no."


    Of course, Lu Yang was not nervous when talking to the fusion stage and the tribulation stage, and he was not nervous when talking to the immortal.


    Venerable Yiqi suddenly reacted to something: "Wait, there are three tribulation periods and about thirty fusion periods in the treasure box. You can''t keep it alone with the treasure box."


    The treasure box vibrated violently, like the people inside rushing around, trying to break free from the constraints.


    ��It��s okay.��


    Yun Zhi bit her finger and gently drew a blood mark on the treasure box. The treasure box no longer vibrated and returned to peace.


    The Master Yiqi looked at Yun Zhi with a strange look, and then he thought of the miserable scenes of himself and Yun Zhi discussing Taoism.


    The questioning Taoist sect mentioned that it has the means to deal with half-immortals. Could it be that you?


    Yunzhi returned to the original owner and returned the treasure box to Luo Hongxia: "The treasure box contains three Dayu Tribulation Periods, so please keep it."


    Luo Hongxia almost didn''t get the treasure box.


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Luo, Fellow Daoist Yun has sealed the treasure box, there is absolutely nothing wrong."


    "Yes, yes, even if there is something wrong, it''s okay. Everyone is here to help you."


    Everyone surrounded Luohongxia, mainly surrounded by treasure boxes, and all the things locked in it were wealth.


    After Yunzhi finished explaining the matter, he opened his spiritual consciousness and first went to the gathering place assigned by the monk Dayu. He found that the national master was not here, so he opened his spiritual consciousness and searched within the scope of the Inquiry Sect, but he did not find the national master.


    "Senior sister, have you found the National Master of Dayu?"


    Yunzhi shook her head regretfully: "I didn''t find it. If he was still asking about the Dao Sect, there are two possibilities: either it is the prototype of the Dao Fruit, or it is a temporary opening of a space."


    "I will look for his traces and the celebration will be held as usual."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 487 The final begins

    Chapter 487 The final begins


    The national teacher hid very well, and even though the finals began, it was not found by the senior sister.


    The geniuses had fun and had a whole day of rest and participated in the finals with a full attitude.


    The atmosphere in the finals was high, and elders from various sects cheered for their disciples, hoping that they would get a good ranking.


    Even if you make your mark in the finals, it will be enough to become a boastful capital in the outside world.


    The geniuses followed the guidance and came to draw lots and grouped to determine the opponents of the competition.


    Meng Jingzhou, Bai Ming, Yan Tianzhi and Lanting went to fight in the middle of the Immortal Gate Golden Pill and got together.


    "Who is your opponent?" Bai Ming asked, making sure that they didn''t meet each other in the first game.


    "My opponent is from the Yuqi Clan."


    "I''m from Xuanmen."


    I was relieved to be sure that everyone would not meet in the first game.


    "I haven''t seen the people from Hanging Temple. Didn''t I say that the Immortal Sect will send disciples from every realm?" Meng Jingzhou looked around and found that there were a few monks, but they didn''t look like people from Hanging Temple.


    Bai Ming also frowned. He knew the situation of the Hanging Temple best: "It shouldn''t be true. Shi Chan should comply with the regulations and be able to participate in the finals."


    "Maybe something has happened?" Lanting speculated in a good manner.


    ��It��s possible.��


    "I thought I could meet Lu Yang this time." Bai Ming shook his head. He was beaten twice by Lu Yang. He wanted to take this opportunity to avenge his previous shame, but found that the representative of the Ministry of Inquiry was Meng Jingzhou, not Lu Yang, who participated in the mid-term battle of Jindan.


    Yan Tianzhi also felt a little regretful. He had never fought with Lu Yang and wanted to compete.


    Meng Jingzhou curled his lips: "Don''t worry, you will definitely meet him, and he will also participate in the final."


    Bai Ming was stunned: "Has he broken through to the late stage of the Jindan?"


    "Look at the judges'' seat." Meng Jingzhou reminded with kindness.


    Bai Ming, Yan Tianzhi and Lanting looked up.


    The heads of the five great immortal sects sat upright in the judges'' seat, Lu Yang sat in the middle, waved his hands to the three of them, and his smile was bright.


    Bai Ming: "???"


    How come I feel like d��j�� vu?


    It seems that when I came to ask about Dao Sect last time, Lu Yang was sitting in this position?


    Meng Jingzhou sighed and denounced Lu Yang as unfair: "Lu Yang is a dog who uses power for personal gain, bullying his subordinates and behaves with lawlessness. He lets me fight. He runs to the stage to enjoy the blessing of the peace. When I become the acting leader, I must take revenge!"


    ��


    In the judges'' seat, Lu Yang withdrew his gaze and looked at Master Abstinently: "Master, isn''t anyone coming from the Hanging Temple?"


    Master Avoiding Killing was silent and gave Lu Yang a look that he had understood.


    Lu Yang knew it and gave Master Abstinence a look that you could understand by yourself.


    Lu Yang did not understand the meaning of Master Avoiding Kill, and Master Avoiding Killing did not understand Lu Yang''s meaning.


    At this time, the last judge arrived, the visitor was wearing a bright yellow robe and a friendly smile on his face.


    "Jiang Qun has met you seniors." A young man named Jiang Qun bowed to the five.


    "The eldest prince doesn''t have to be too polite." Luo Hongxia said in her arms. On the way she came, many people asked about the treasure box, fearing that something would happen to the treasure box.


    Jiang Qun wondered why the Palace Master was holding the treasure box. When he thought it was someone else''s secret, he didn''t ask too much.


    The competition was held by the court, and the court must send people.


    The visitor Lu Yang also knew that the eldest prince of Daxia, Jiang Qun, was named Xia Qun at the Qingzhou Festival and was the deputy of the governor of Qingzhou Prefecture.


    "Zengzhu Lu is young and promising." Jiang Qun smiled and was very kind to Lu Yang.


    He is in the early stage of the fusion. Among the six people, his cultivation ranks second to last, so of course he must be closer to the last.


    If Lu Yang runs away, he will be the last one.


    Before leaving, Emperor Xia also reminded him to try his best to establish a good relationship with Wendao Sect and Lu Yang.


    The focus of mentioning Lu Yang shows how much his father attaches importance to him.


    "I''m working hard and making great contributions, so it''s also a must to be an acting sect leader." Lu Yang said lightly, blocking Jiang Qun for a moment, not knowing how to continue the conversation.


    Why is Master Lu not humble at all?


    "Thank you for your hard work, Master Lu." It took Jiang Qun a long time to put a word on it.


    Of course, Sect Master Lu is not humble, after all, it is Sect Master Huang Dou Dou Huang who takes over his body now.


    The real Master Lu has been sealed in the spiritual space, saying that he is unresponsive every day, that he is not effective, that his fate is miserable, and that he will be sad and miserable. Anyone who sees it must shout good.


    "The Qi training team competition is about to begin."


    Other realms are divided into three stages: first, middle and last, but the Qi training period is only one group, and there is no subdivision.


    The main reason is that there is no need to subdivide. The focus of this competition is to screen out ancient monks who practice Sangong again.


    Ancient monks could never stay at the seven or eight levels of Qi training to spin. There is no need for them to waste too much time during the Qi training period. The most common one would be Qi training, and it is very possible that they are not even in the Qi training period.


    Those who can reach the finals are all perfect in Qi training, and there is only one thought away from the foundation-building period.


    There were several cases of the nine levels of Qi training surpassing the Great Perfection of Qi training at the city and state levels, but these nine levels of Qi training were quickly eliminated.


    These nine levels of Qi training face not ordinary Qi training, but Qi training that is rare at the same level.


    "It''s a pity that there are no Qi Refiners now, otherwise you will be able to see the Qi Refining Stage defeating the Golden Pill and Nascent Soul Stages." The immortal fairy said with a little regret.


    "Qi Refiner?" Lu Yang had never heard of this concept.


    "Qi Refiners are the cultivation system created by the original practitioners. By constantly practicing one breath in their abdomen, they can continuously improve themselves. Theoretically, it is possible to become an immortal by practicing Qi."


    "The Qi Refiner is so strong, why didn''t he disappear afterwards?"


    "The Qi Refiner is strong, but there are too many restrictions. Only a very small number of people can practice. Millions of people may not find someone who meets the cultivation standards. At that time, the Qi Refiner system was quickly abandoned because of the stage of creating the cultivation system. The Qi Refiner system has evolved from Qi Refiner."


    "On the other hand, there are extremely few Qi Refiners. Once they become Qi Refiners, their practice speed will be extremely fast."


    The disciples of the Independence Fairy sent a message to the Immortal Fairy and told them that they were ready and that the Qi training team competition could begin. The Immortal Fairy seriously announced that the finals had officially begun.


    "The competition in the Qi training period is so boring, how can it look better than the Foundation Establishment period?" Yang Ding secretly yawned, preventing the people below from seeing it.


    On the ring, two geniuses from Qi training took the stage.


    "You please, junior brother."


    "Then I''m not polite"


    The opponent laughed and shook a sword flower and stabbed it at the other party.


    A trace of the plan flashed in the other party''s eyes, and his aura suddenly surged, breaking through to the foundation-building period!


    I see how you fight!


    The opponent smiled and held the sword and stabbed the opponent. His aura also skyrocketed, breaking through to the foundation-building stage!


    I see how you fight!


    Yang Ding''s wish is realized, and the Qi training period competition becomes the foundation-building period competition.


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488 Those who have no breakthroughs in the last battle are all key observation objects


    The Qi training period that can reach the final is only one idea away from the foundation-building period.


    Among them, there are many who can break through the foundation-building period a month ago, but they just don��t make any breakthroughs until now, and they make breakthroughs on the spot.


    The two people in the first game were named Chen Chenxi and Su Youdao.


    Chen Chenxi broke through the foundation-building period and thought he was sure to win, but he didn''t expect that the other side thought so.


    "The two juniors have some idea, but they just don''t know who will win."


    The elders of the sect looked at them and spoke in a low voice, not sure who would have thought of the end.


    These two people have the same cultivation level and the same foundation, and they may turn the tables in the end.


    "It must be my disciples of Suoxin Sect who will win." Chen Chenxi''s sect is Suoxin Sect, and the leader of Suoxin Sect stood up to support himself.


    "Is that so? Do you look down on me in Poxu Sect?" The leader of the Poxu Sect narrowed his eyes and his tone was meaningful. Su Youdao was a member of the Poxu Sect.


    The leader of Suoxin Sect smiled like a spring breeze: "It''s just a truth, how can you say it''s a shame?"


    "Then make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Who will the monks from Dayu bet on who will be?"


    "Okay, then let''s bet, who is afraid of who!" The two of them have similar strengths and the sects have similar strengths. They have always disliked each other. If they dare not agree, they will be often joked by the other party in the future.


    The battle of the Qi training team is much more intense than expected. According to incomplete statistics, 96% of the Qi training geniuses chose to make a breakthrough in the last battle, which increased the average combat power of the Qi training team.


    The one who won the final victory was a core disciple of the Yuqi Sect.


    "The Qi training team did not make any breakthroughs in the last battle, and it is the key observation object." Jiang Qun ordered his subordinates, suspected that these people were re-educated by ancient monks.


    "Yes." Jiang Qun was transmitted, but could not see the figure. It was Luoshuiwei hiding in the dark.


    Luoshuiwei has received professional training, is proficient in concealment spells, and is good at farming, so it is extremely difficult to find their traces.


    Yesterday, when Jiang Qun brought Luoshuiwei to ask about the Daozong, he was caught by He Ling.


    Jiang Qun nodded with satisfaction, and unexpectedly he would gain something so soon.


    "Speaking of this, I wanted to visit all the seniors yesterday, but I haven''t found them. It''s a pity. I wonder where the seniors were yesterday?" Jiang Qun came to Ask the Dao Sect before the celebration began.


    After the sacrifice, he wanted to visit the leader of the Immortal Sect. After a walk around, he only found Luo Hongxia. Luo Hongxia was chatting with the Sixth Elder. The two used their spiritual sense to communicate. Jiang Qun thought that they were circulating with each other, so he did not dare to disturb them.


    The immortal fairy naturally put himself in the category of "seniors" and said, "I received information temporarily that the cultivator of Dayu was going to sneak into my Ask the Dao Sect to destroy the celebration."


    Qiu Jinan naturally followed the words of the Immortal Fairy: "After we received the news from Master Lu, we came up with a plan and hid it in the treasure box, waiting for the monks of Dayu to fall into the trap."


    Jiang Qun wondered why Luo Shuiwei had not received this information and why he hid it in the treasure box?


    Yang Ding, who was standing beside him, continued, "I don''t know that this treasure box is the most treasure of the Laurel Immortal Palace. It has the ability to bewitch people''s hearts. High-level monks can easily be bewitched and enter the box."


    "So magical?" Jiang Qun was surprised. He had never heard of such a treasure. The five immortal gates were indeed unfathomable.


    "Then why didn''t I bewitched?"


    ������Ϊ̫�͡���


    Jiang Qun: ������


    "Where is the monk Dayu?"


    "In the treasure box." Luo Hongxia patted the treasure box with a resentful look on her face. As the value of the treasure box increased, her status has risen. As she walked along the way, she advised her to protect the box and not to hit it. If there is anything else she wants to shout for help when she encounters danger, they will definitely come here as soon as possible.


    People rely on the box.


    "Are you caught it?"


    Jiang Qun felt ashamed. He was complacent just now for finding a few monks who were suspected of re-educating the scattering of martial arts. Unexpectedly, the Instrumental Sect almost brought Dayu aside.


    The immortal fairy nodded calmly: "It''s almost the same, there''s still a national teacher left. According to the account, he is a semi-immortal-level powerful man. I don''t know where he is hiding now, but Yatou Yun said that this matter will be left to her to handle."


    Originally, when Jiang Qun heard that the National Master of Dayu was a semi-immortal level, he was nervous. When he heard that Yun Zhi was dealing with this matter, he felt relieved.


    Wait a minute, why did Sect Master Lu just call Yunzhi?


    Jiang Qun''s heart trembled for a moment. No wonder his father asked him to have a good relationship with Sect Master Lu. The relationship between Sect Master Lu and Yun Zhi was much closer than he thought.


    Master Abstinence paused while holding the Buddhist beads, looking at the immortal fairy and others, glad that he was practicing meditation.


    �������գ������˲���ڿ�


    There are also many geniuses who choose to break through in the early stage of foundation building and the midst of foundation building, but this situation is much less than that of the Qi training group.


    Not all geniuses have cultivated to the early stage of foundation building and the middle stage of foundation building.


    The two who won the victory were sects that Lu Yang was not familiar with, while the Immortal Fairy had never even heard of the name of the sect.


    One is a second-grade sect and the other is a third-grade sect.


    The five major immortal sects have not sent people to participate in the competitions of the first three groups. At present, the lowest cultivation level among the disciples of the immortal sect is in the late stage of foundation building. If you have to let the immortal sect select people to participate in the competitions of the first three groups, you can only let the ingredients go on the court.


    "Did those people just remembered it?" Jiang Qun sent a message to Luoshuiwei behind him, but he still couldn''t see Luoshuiwei''s figure.


    ��I have all written down.��


    "I went back and checked their origins."


    Qiu Jinan flashed over and said kindly to Luo Shuiwei behind Jiang Qun, "Why would this fellow Taoist appear? You said you are hiding here, but you can''t see it."


    "There is also spiritual communication, and everyone can hear it. Why don''t you talk directly?"


    Qiu Jinan and others could listen and see clearly the conversation between Jiang Qun and Luo Shuiwei. What kind of mystery do you think you two are talking about?


    Luo Shuiwei showed up helplessly.


    The screening of suspicious monks is mainly based on combat experience. Those with rich combat experience are likely to be re-educated by ancient monks. The small probability is that there are powerful people who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, and the smallest probability is to take over the body.


    The reward this time is too generous, and it is possible to attract powerful people to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    The first and third cases are both key observation objects.


    Daxia is not hostile to ancient monks. It is not illegal for ancient monks to practice scattered and re-educated. At most, they are considered as black households, and they can be fined and registered.


    In fact, most ancient monks did not obey the rules of Daxia and copied the ancient murder and setting fire to Daxia. Only then did Daxia punish these lawless old antiques.


    If ancient monks were honest after they woke up, Daxia would not care about them.


    In fact, Lu Yang is also very suspicious. He has rich combat experience and can beat and kill masters like the master who is a veteran tribulation period, which is not in line with common sense.


    But considering that he is Yunzhi''s junior brother and Yunzhi has done something similar, no one doubts that Lu Yang has a problem.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 489 The same name of the martial arts

    Chapter 489: The martial arts of the same name


    Zhao Yuan slowly walked towards the ring with a cruel smile on his lips and participated in the late-stage foundation building competition.


    The monks are working too easily now and have never experienced blood and fire. He uses a little cruel method and cries and gives up the game.


    This is how he fought in city and state competitions. If the referee had not stopped him in time, everyone who was his opponent would have died.


    On the territory of the Wendao Sect, it is also difficult to kill people in full view of everyone.


    Well, since you can''t kill anyone, you will scare your opponent to death and defeat your growth path, and you will lose one potential threat in the future.


    What is the so-called genius of the Dao Sect this time?


    It doesn��t matter, no matter who it is, it is useless in the face of absolute gap.


    "I have met fellow Taoists, and I''m asking the sect guards to fly south."


    Wei Nanfei is a disciple of the same class as Lu Yang. He was poisoned by his stepmother when he was young and was rescued by Dai Bufan who passed by.


    "Scattered cultivator Zhao Yuan." Zhao Yuan greeted him casually and looked at Wei Nanfei disdainfully.


    If it weren''t for this final, the opponent would not be qualified to stand on the same ring as him.


    After all, he is a high-level monk who practices the scattered martial arts. This re-cultivation will inevitably reach a higher level and achieve the tribulation period.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhao Yuan, please."


    Zhao Yuan moved, and a long green knife appeared in his hand. The handle of the knife was inlaid with longan stone the size of a pigeon egg, flying towards Wei Nan.


    ��So fast.��


    Wei Nanfei exclaimed and sideways to avoid it.


    Zhao Yuanna was willing to hold his hands, flipped his wrist, and the long green knife rotated in the air, slashing towards Wei Nanfei''s lower abdomen again.


    Clang��


    Wei Nanfei pulled out two axes from his waist, crossing the axes and crossing them in front of his lower abdomen, blocking the long green knife.


    "Why does this axe look so familiar?"


    Mangu muttered, turned his head to ask Li Haoran next to him: "Junior Brother Li, do you know these two axes?"


    At this time, Li Haoran had Su Yiren''s left hand and Qin Yanyan''s right hand, enjoying the blessing of Qi Ren, but his left hand was pinched several times by Su Yiren.


    Fortunately, he will be reborn with broken limbs and wounds heal extremely quickly, so it is just for exercise to use the golden elixir.


    "This is a copy of the Kaishan Axe, which I helped Junior Brother Wei refine."


    "A mountain-opening axe?"


    This name is quite familiar.


    Li Haoran had to further explain: "It is the three axes that He Ling gave us during the test of entering the sect, the mortal axe, the spiritual treasure mountain axe, and the immortal weapon sky axe. Junior Brother Wei likes the style of the mountain axe, so he asked me to refine two."


    Only then did Man Gu realize it suddenly.


    At this time, the battle on the ring was in a white-hot stage, and Wei Nanfei''s difficulty was more than Zhao Yuan expected.


    Although he is confident of defeating Wei Nanfei, this level of battle cannot defeat Wei Nanfei''s heart.


    In ancient times, Zhao Yuan��s favorite thing was to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, disguise himself as a genius, and to defeat the genius��s heart.


    "We need to use some means!"


    Zhao Yuan was furious and used his trump card. His blood was boiling and his skin was red and swollen, like a crazy beast!


    The longan stone on the hilt of the knife emitted a strange red light, like an ancient dragon opening its dragon''s eyes, full of oppression!


    Boom��


    The long knife slashed at Wei Nanfei''s front door. Even if Wei Nanfei blocked it with an axe, his arms were trembling slightly, unable to withstand such force.


    ��


    "What kind of exercise is this?"


    Yang Ding frowned. The Zhenzhu Sect did not study much of the martial arts, and could only tell that Zhao Yuan used a martial art that exploded power in a short period of time.


    "It should be a technique to burn life and temporarily increase combat power." Luo Hongxia analyzed that few monks in this world practiced this technique.


    "It''s "Burning the Heaven and Burning Blood"."


    The immortal fairy spoke lightly, revealing his rich ancient knowledge.


    The method of burning life spans to improve combat power is very common in ancient times. When the five ancient immortals are fine, they will burn their life span for a few years.


    The immortal of time often burns his life before becoming an immortal, which is very difficult to deal with.


    After all, the essence of the Time Immortal is Jianmu. The years of Jianmu''s existence can be equated with the history of the human race, or even longer, and the life span of Jianmu is also approaching infinite.


    "So it''s this martial art." Although everyone doesn''t recognize it, the name of the martial art has been heard.


    "Then you ask the disciples of the Dao Sect, it''s difficult to deal with it. I''m afraid I can''t beat this person named Zhao Yuan." The eldest prince Jiang Qun frowned slightly.


    All signs indicate that it is very likely that Zhao Yuan was an ancient monk.


    "It''s okay, Wei Nanfei also practiced "The Legend of Burning the Heaven and Burning Blood."


    "Yes?" Qiu Jinan was surprised and thought to himself that you could not recognize Zhao Yuan''s martial arts.


    "Well, written by Yun Yatou."


    ��


    Wei Nanfei opened his mouth, as if he was about to say something. Zhao Yuan was quick-eyed and took the initiative to stop Wei Nanfei from speaking.


    I want to surrender, but I have no way!


    Seeing that the other party was so unreasonable, Wei Nanfei had no choice but to shake his head and had to activate his skills.


    Zhao Yuan''s strength has soared. Although he is still in the late stage of foundation building, his combat power is enough to fight against the late stage of Jindan!


    kill!


    Zhao Yuan laughed wildly in his heart, his momentum was rising steadily, and Wei Nanfei avoided his sharp edge and avoided the attack.


    Zhao Yuan refused to give in and must leave a psychological shadow in Wei Nanfei''s heart through this battle.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Zhao Yuan is getting stronger and stronger, and his life span is burning faster and faster.


    "Wait, why does my life span burn so quickly!" Zhao Yuan shouted, frightened.


    "The Burning of Heaven and Blood" is his natal technique. He practiced it all his life and could not make any mistakes.


    "Yes!" Zhao Yuan stared at Wei Nanfei.


    Wei Nanfei sighed softly: "I just wanted to say, if you admit defeat, I won''t use this trick. You must not let me speak. You said that you and I are practicing "The Legend of Burning the Heaven and Burning Blood", why both of you and I will fight to the death?"


    "The most important thing is that you can''t beat me."


    "What a joke! What''s your practice? "The Burning Heaven and Burning Blood"!" Zhao Yuan was furious. Who could he understand this technique?


    He has never heard of a technique that can help others burn their life span!


    "Anyway, the senior sister said this is called "Fengtian Blood Burning"." Wei Nanfei muttered, and he was also surprised that when he selected the exercises, the elder took out two exercises, one was called "Fengtian Blood Burning" and the other was also called "Fengtian Blood Burning".


    The difference is that the former was dug out from ancient caves, while the latter was written by the senior sister.


    He chose the latter decisively.


    Zhao Yuan watched his life span, and even if he stopped his exercises, it would be useless, so he hurriedly admitted defeat.


    ��


    "What''s the situation?" Qiu Jinan looked at the scene on the ring in surprise.


    The immortal fairy smiled excitedly and was about to reveal Yunzhi''s dark history, so she put a cup of tea on her hand.


    She turned her head and saw Yun Zhi standing behind her, and asked with concern: "Take the leader, drink a sip of water to moisten your throat."


    The immortal fairy burst into cold sweats and dared not say more.


    Yang Ding remembered a rumor that he asked each disciple of the Dao Sect to complete two tasks every year. In order to complete the task, Yun Zhi lied that she had been to the ancient cave world and found ancient martial arts. He said that it was ancient martial arts, but in fact she compiled them based on her name.


    The martial arts of the same name written by Yunzhi are often much stronger than the original martial arts.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 490 There is no such technique in the devils way

    Chapter 490 There is no such technique in the Demonic Way


    The late-stage foundation-building exercises are very interesting. The disciples of the Immortal Sect participated in the battle and fought against various ancient monks who were suspected of re-educating scattering skills. They each showed their magical powers, especially Wei Nanfei, who was the best among the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Everyone was afraid of fighting with him.


    How many years can you live in the foundation-building period? Don��t finish a game, your life span will be burned completely.


    "Fortunately, the competition restricted the age." Meng Jingzhou sighed in the audience and asked about the successor of Daozong.


    ��What do you say?��


    "If a group of veteran foundation-building periods are allowed to take office, wouldn''t they admit defeat on the spot?"


    Bai Ming nodded. Indeed, the remaining life span of the old foundation-building period was not as large as himself. Wei Nanfei''s martial arts were born to restrain the old monks.


    "There are defects in the martial arts. We cannot burn the lifespan of a monk with higher cultivation than his own, but it has no effect in this game." Meng Jingzhou had some understanding of the martial arts practiced by Wei Nanfei.


    The skills practiced by the disciples of the Taoist Sect are all open, which facilitates discussion and research with each other and promotes improvement. If someone does not make it public, the reason is probably that he is embarrassed to speak out, such as not being able to get close to women after practicing.


    ��


    "Is the mutated version of "The Burning of the Sky and Burning Blood"? It''s a bit interesting. Unfortunately, I practiced "Turtle Breath Technique" and could block my lifespan, just restraining him."


    Under the ring, a tall monk slowly opened his eyes, his eyes as cold as ice, and he smiled confidently. For others, Wei Nanfei was a strong enemy, but to him, it was nothing more than Er.


    In other words, Wei Nanfei is lucky and successfully advanced to the finals. If he meets him, how can he have the chance to advance to the finals?


    Then he turned around and left.


    He is a cultivator in the early stage of the Jindan group.


    ��


    "It''s quite an idea to burn other people''s life span, and it''s a good seedling. If I met me in my time, it would be a pity to be my teacher."


    Under the ring, a monk in a black cloak muttered to himself, lifted his hood, revealing a scarred face, knife wounds, fire wounds, frostbite... Each scar is a battle between life and death.


    These battles gave him an extremely strong sense of combat, and it was difficult to find an opponent in the same realm.


    Then he turned around and left.


    He is a cultivator in the mid-stage Jindan group.


    ��


    "Is Wei Nanfei? It''s interesting. As for the genius of Daozong, it''s really not to be underestimated. As for burning life span, it''s not a threat."


    Under the ring, a monkey as thin as a monkey narrowed his eyes and analyzed Wei Nanfei''s battle. Scenes flashed through his mind, thinking about how to deal with it.


    After so many competitions, he has such rich combat experience and has long thought of a way to restrain himself.


    Then he walked onto the ring.


    He is the referee.


    ��


    Fang Sheng stood on the ring, waiting for Wei Nanfei to take the stage.


    Soon, Wei Nanfei led a group of chickens, ducks and pigs to the stage.


    Fang Sheng didn''t dare to be careless. These are not simple evil animals, but livestock with cultivation.


    It seems that Wei Nanfei is also a beast driver.


    "Ask the Daozong, Wei Nanfei."


    "Yi Zong, Fang Sheng."


    The two of them set off and the battle was about to break out.


    Fang Sheng is studying Wei Nanfei''s battle, and Wei Nanfei is also studying Fang Sheng''s battle. The conclusion is that this is a strong enemy and cannot be at all lucky.


    So he used all his strength from the beginning.


    ��The Blood Burning of Heaven and Burning��!��


    Fang Sheng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Do you think I''m not prepared? I''m not afraid to tell you that before I went on stage, I had taken the pill to restrain your martial arts, and I couldn''t burn my life span!"


    Fang Sheng has several special pills that can lock his life span in a short period of time. In order to prevent accidents during sleep, he specially asked the master of alchemy to refine them.


    I didn''t expect to use it here.


    I expected that Wei Nanfei would be stunned for a moment after learning about this matter. Fang Sheng took this opportunity to fight closely!


    "The gun is picky in all directions!"


    Wei Nan''s axe was bright, dazzling, extremely fast movements, bright eyes, and without any dazedness to fight with all his strength.


    Oh��


    The two weapons collided, making a harsh buzzing sound.


    "How is it possible? Why are you so powerful!"


    Fang Sheng was shocked and was shocked to retreat, pierced a spear and removed the power from above.


    Based on the observations in previous games, Fang Sheng saw that Wei Nanfei could burn other people''s life span and improve his own realm. This is the power that Wei Nanfei could only possess when using his skills!


    But my life span was obviously not burned.


    Wei Nanfei sneered: "Who told you that I am going to burn your life span? I bought the ingredients in Baixianglou in vain?"


    Fang Shengxiang remembered something, and Yu Guang saw the old chicken, duck and pig.


    Miscalculated!


    The heroes of the world are like crucian carp trees crossing the river. Wei Nanfei had long expected that someone would come up with a way to restrain himself.


    Instead of letting the opponent take the initiative to restrain himself, it is better to change the fighting style in advance.


    "Strive to slash the sky!"


    Wei Nanfei waved his two axes, his muscles bulged, and he plucked his strength. Fang Sheng retreated one after another, and soon retreated to the edge of the ring.


    No, if you retreat, you will lose!


    "Don''t think that you can win the game with weird tricks. Strength is everything!"


    Fang Sheng shouted loudly, and a mist of spiritual power rose from his dantian, and the mist of spiritual energy condensed into a pill, and a full golden elixir came into being.


    Breakthrough at the last minute!


    According to the plan, it will be the best breakthrough period in half a month. Now that things have come to this point, there is nothing we can do in order not to lose.


    He was a top fusion monk who practiced the scattered martial arts and lost to a little baby in the foundation-building stage. His self-esteem could not stand this blow!


    And the rewards received after the game are enough to make up for the loopholes he made in advance.


    Boom��


    Fang Sheng counterattacked, and the power of the Golden Elixir Stage was fully demonstrated. Even if Wei Nanfei could be invincible at the same level, he could not help but face Fang Sheng who was one level higher than him.


    "It''s still difficult to fight the Golden Pill Stage... I''m so happy that I''m just like what, so who can''t break through the Golden Pill Stage."


    Wei Nanfei curled his lips. If it weren''t for the purpose of participating in the competition, he would have been able to break through half a month ago.


    "Condensing."


    The dantian is hot, and the warm current gathers all over the body. A golden elixir is like the scorching sun, rising slowly.


    In Fang Sheng''s surprised eyes, Wei Nanfei showed a kind smile.


    "Okay, now everyone is in the Golden Pill stage."


    "My golden elixir may not be as good as Senior Brother Lu Yang, but it is more than enough to deal with you!"


    He took out all kinds of livestock from the specially made storage ring and burned his life.


    All of them were bought from Baixianglou.


    Unsurprisingly, Wei Nanfei won.


    ��


    In the judges'' seat, Qiu Jinan rubbed his eyes in pain.


    I always feel that these ancient monks are not as powerful as they imagined. They have combat experience, but they do not have enough flexibility.


    Isn��t it easy to think about burning livestock to improve the realm? Why can��t they think about it?


    "It''s like burning other people''s life span and improving their own combat power. No matter how you think, it''s like a magical exercise." Yang Ding murmured in a low voice, but he was still heard by the immortal fairy.


    As the acting leader, she wants to maintain the sect��s face.


    "You can''t say that. I asked the Dao Sect, a famous sect certified by the court, how could it have magical skills?"


    "Besides, there is no such technique in the devil''s way."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 491 The origin of Mingtai

    Chapter 491 The Origin of Mingtai


    "The first game of the early stage of the Golden Pill Group, the winner is the winner, the casual cultivator Zhuang Xuan."


    The thin referee announced the end of the first game, and the winner was an unknown monk.


    Whether it is a disciple of a large sect or a small sect, the cultivation resources are provided by the sect.


    The different is that the casual cultivator lacks the resources for cultivation, and the wealth and law are scarce. There is no guidance from elders in the practice. If you don��t pay attention, you will be in a deviant way and it will be difficult to get back.


    Therefore, the realm and quality of practice of casual cultivators are far lower than those of sect monks.


    The difficulty of being able to defeat a group of sects, stand out from the city and state levels, and come to the Inquiry Sect is imagined.


    "Remember him, there is a major suspicion." Jiang Qun reminded Luo Shuiwei.


    After reading Zhuang Xuan��s first few battle records, he could be said to have crushed all the way to the finals. Each time he took up five moves, he could end the game. Even if he came to the finals and played the first game, he defeated his opponent with just five moves.


    It��s terrible.


    "Yes." Luo Shuiwei has already recorded most of the list.


    "I will definitely win next time in the competition!" The loser was a very energetic monk. Although he lost to Zhuang Xuan, he was not discouraged. Instead, he agreed to fight again next time.


    Zhuang Xuan looked at his opponent coldly and uttered two words gently.


    "boring."


    "you!"


    The defeated side''s expression changed slightly, and Zhuang Xuan was too arrogant.


    Zhuang Xuan ignored the reaction of the loser and jumped under the ring, his eyelids drooped, and he yawned in boredom.


    If the competition hadn''t been rewarded with a generous reward, he wouldn''t have been willing to play a family game with a group of children.


    It��s not interesting to win, it��s not challenging at all.


    Soon Zhuang Xuan ushered in his second game. His opponent was a polite sword-holding monk. As a matter of style, he should be a Confucian practitioner, and a gentleman sword was cultivated.


    "I''m going down the sword tower Mingtai, please give me some advice." Mingtai held the sword in both hands, with the tip of the sword facing down, saluted obediently, and smiled very shyly.


    Zhuang Xuan still looked like he was not awake.


    He has no good feelings for such polite monks, and he has no blood in nature. He is okay in daily fighting and fighting, but once he goes to the battlefield, he will die the fastest.


    He had fought with Confucian scholars in the fusion stage several times, and such monks should be quarrel in the court, and there was no need to go to the battlefield to charge.


    Che-


    The blue sword light flashed, and Zhuang Xuan''s instinctive head turned back. The blue sword light shone along his neck. The cool breeze blew, and he realized that behind his neck, a shallow sword mark appeared, which was soon stained with blood.


    "Can you practice swords to such a level?" The participating monks exclaimed. Some people had never seen Mingtai''s performance in the first competition. Now that they saw Mingtai make moves, they realize that this is a strong enemy.


    "The Jindan had such a swordsmanship cultivation in the early stage, and he could compete with the old Buyu thief." Mr. Su was surprised that the Central Continent had not seen a swordsmanship genius who could compete with the old Buyu thief for a long time.


    "This Zhuang Xuan is not simple either. He has never used all his strength from beginning to end." Another old man from the world of cultivation nodded. It is worthy of being a battle for the world. The first few groups of competitions have been eye-opening. In the early stage of the Jindan group, all kinds of geniuses shine even more.


    "It will be a battle between dragons and tigers." The tall monk said slowly, his eyes as cold as ice.


    He lost to Mingtai in the first game and also studied Zhuang Xuan''s fighting style. If these two people met together, they would probably be able to create fierce sparks.


    "What a pity that my "Tortoise Breathing Technique" has no place to use it!"


    On the ring, the jade pendant fell from Zhuang Xuan''s neck.


    The blue sword light just now not only left a shallow blood mark on Zhuang''s neck, but also cut off the rope of the jade pendant.


    Zhuang Xuan bent down and solemnly picked up the jade pendant. His voice was low and hoarse, no longer the listless look.


    "Fellow Taoist Zhuang Xuan, are you finally going to be serious?" Mingtai looked at Zhuang Xuan with a burning look, eager to try.


    Zhuang refused to answer, and said to himself, as if he was talking to Mingtai.


    "This jade pendant is of great significance. It was left to me by my master before his death. The master said I was an orphan. When he picked me up, I held this jade pendant in my hand. The jade pendant was the only clue left to me by my parents. I have always protected myself and never let it fall to the ground."


    "You are the first person to let the jade pendant fall to the ground."


    "You can see that the dragon has reverse scales, and it will die if it touches it!"


    Zhuang Xuan''s throat made a beast-like roar, and the man''s back felt cold. He raised his head suddenly and stared at Mingtai, his eyes like a monster that had lost his mind.


    "His momentum..."


    The leader of the Yuqi Sect was a little surprised. At this time, Zhuang Xuan''s aura was almost comparable to that of the early stage of the Nascent Soul.


    You should know that Zhuang Xuan is only in the early stage of the Golden Elixir.


    Zhuang Xuan went crazy and rushed towards Mingtai, emitting a trembling black aura all over his body. I don��t know what kind of martial arts it was, but the only thing that can be confirmed was that no one wants to become his opponent!


    Boom��


    Zhuang Xuan was swept away by a sword energy and fell under the ring.


    "Huh, it''s so dangerous." Mingtai was still in shock and patted his chest.


    After calming down, he walked to the edge of the ring, looking at Zhuang Xuan, who was still stunned, and bowed with his sword.


    "High momentum does not mean high cultivation. Mingtai has received teachings."


    Zhuang Xuan blinked his eyes and didn''t realize what happened. It shouldn''t be that he got angry and tore Mingtai apart? How could he lose as himself?


    ��


    "Where did you get the disciples from the Sword Tower?" Lu Baqian looked at Elder Sikong in surprise.


    Others can''t see it, but he was a great monk in the Tribulation Stage, but he could see it clearly. This sword connotated the universe and changed drastically, and it was not like it could be cut out from the Golden Elixir Stage.


    Even if the Nascent Soul Sword Cultivator can slash out, he must be called a genius!


    Elder Sikong saw that Lu Baqian, who was showing off his might, could show such an expression, which was more pleasant than eating ice in summer.


    "Haha, I said that Mingtai is the only person in my sword tower who has received the supreme inheritance."


    ��


    "This sword is OK, and I can use the Slashing Technique at this level." In the spiritual space, Lu Yang, imprisoned, observed the battle on the ring through the small window left by the immortal fairy.


    Mingtai��s moves were really unexpected.


    If it weren''t for Mingtai, he would have forgotten that he was a sword cultivator.


    "This little guy doesn''t look like a human." The immortal fairy stared at Mingtai and soon lost interest.


    She was not interested, Lu Yang had it, and Lu Yang hurriedly asked what was going on.


    "He was like a sword spirit who produced real spiritual intelligence and became a living creature. Someone created a body for him and asked him to enter it. The spirit and flesh were combined into one, making him a real human."


    Lu Yang thought about it. He had all the information on participating geniuses. The information showed that the platform was recognized by the Supreme Sword Tower and inherited his mantle.


    "Can he be the Supreme Sword Spirit of the Sword Tower?"


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 492 How to use the Rebirth Golden Elixir

    Chapter 492 How to use the Rebirth Golden Elixir


    "Can the sword spirit become a soul?"


    "Ordinary sword spirits are definitely not good, but the Supreme Sword Tower is different. They are half immortals, and their sword spirits must have killed enemies for a long time. They are soaked in the blood of the immortals, and have the spirit charm of the immortals."


    "Look at the immortal medicine of the Qilin in the medicine garden, isn''t it soaked in the blood of the Qilin Immortal and produces spiritual intelligence to become a sperm?"


    As the power of one person and one ghost rose, and to the position of acting sect leader, I also learned some secrets.


    For example, the Supreme Sword Tower.


    Supreme is a title that only a semi-immortal-level strongman can be called, and an immortal immortal can be called Immortal Supreme.


    The prototype of the Taoist fruit possessed by the Supreme Sword Tower is unknown. The only thing that can be known is that he perfected the prototype of the Taoist fruit, took this opportunity to become an immortal, ended in failure, and ended up in ashes.


    No one left behind to inherit the mantle, and Jianlou was defeated again and again, and he became the first-class sect today.


    If Mingtai was the sword spirit of the Supreme Sword Tower, it would be reasonable for him to inherit the inheritance of the Supreme Sword Tower.


    "You should know that the higher the cultivation level of an immortal, the more difficult it is for a child to have children. If a half-immortal becomes a Taoist partner, it is even more difficult for a child to have children."


    Lu Yang nodded. He knew that most of the princes and daughters today were born when Emperor Xia was young. It was not that Emperor Xia was old and weak and could not move, but that Emperor Xia had too high cultivation and was difficult to give birth to children.


    Of course, it may also be that he really can''t move.


    "Some half-immortal Taoist couples drip blood, and the immortal blood is mixed together. When they are lucky, something similar to a sword spirit will be born in the blood. If the time is longer, they will produce wisdom and become a soul, that is, the children of the two."


    "So the higher the cultivator, the more careful he should be when fighting, and he should not see blood."


    "Why?"


    "You think about it, the two half-immortals fought hard, and they were exhausted, but they didn''t decide the winner. Finally, they said they would fight again tomorrow."


    "As soon as we come tomorrow, good guy, my blood has become sperm. The two of them have children. What should I do?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    What you said makes sense.


    "In ancient times, half-immortal battles were measured. If you could not see blood, you would not see blood. Even if you saw blood, you must clean up the blood after the battle, so as not to cause any chaos afterwards and not be able to tell who is responsible."


    "And this way of giving birth to children is controversial. For example, the Qilin Fairy family will definitely not use this method."


    ��


    On the ring, both sides made up their minds and prepared for battle.


    "Ask Daozong, Li Haoran."


    "The corpse-driving sect, Zhao Po."


    Both sides hold their fists and salute, and the etiquette is standardized.


    "Senior Brother Li, please." Zhao Po looked solemn, and his opponent asked Senior Brother Zong, but he was careless.


    He has seen Lu Yang''s strength.


    There is also Wei Nanfei, the master of the Shou Yu,


    But he is different from the past. After being guided by the sect leader, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the living zombie has also completed a transformation.


    "Junior Brother Zhao, please first."


    Zhao Po was not polite either, he attacked with the zombies.


    The zombie was covered with steel and iron bones, not afraid of pain. It suddenly hit Li Haoran, like a mountain moving. Li Haoran slapped his hands with both hands. Although he knocked the zombie away, his arm was numb.


    Before Li Haoran could relieve the pain, Zhao Po held a copper coin sword in his hand. Large coins lit up, igniting a golden aura to the sky, like sword energy, or flame, with amazing attacks.


    "Split!"


    The golden aura condenses into sword energy, piercing through the air, and the sound shook the sky, as gorgeous as sparks.


    Li Haoran was not afraid at all, and he had a palm facing the copper coin sword.


    At the moment when the palm of the palm touched the golden sword energy, a sudden change occurred.


    There seemed to be a thin film between the palm of the palm and the golden sword energy. The film was composed of countless irregular fragments, thin, but difficult to penetrate, blocking the attack of the golden sword energy.


    "Refining space?" Luo Hongxia recognized the refining method used by Li Haoran.


    A skilled weapon refiner can refine space for your own use and become part of the weapon, but this is definitely not a weapon refining method that can be mastered in the early stage of the Golden Pill!


    The fifth elder looked at Li Haoran with a smile, very satisfied.


    Li Haoran has not been promoted recently, but is comprehending this method of refining weapons.


    Zhao Po had little knowledge and had never seen such a weapon refining method. He was panicked for a while, and Li Haoran would not give Zhao Po a chance to react.


    He broke through the space film and flicked his **** gently on the copper coin sword, with rhythm implicitly it.


    With each shot, the power of the Copper Coin Sword is weakened. After three consecutive shots, the sword energy of the Copper Coin Sword has become dim.


    Zhao Po''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he could no longer activate the Copper Coin Sword.


    "This copper coin sword was just obtained by Junior Brother Zhao. It has not been completely sacrificed yet. Remember to use your real weapon in the next battle." Li Haoran said slowly, temporarily blocking the contact between the copper coin sword and Zhao Po.


    This is also a useful method for weapon refiners.


    Zhao Po gritted his teeth. It was time to do so and he had to use risky means.


    He bit his wrist and watered the zombies. The pores of the zombies opened and absorbed the blood.


    There was blood flowing under the pale skin of the living zombies, as if they were coming alive.


    ��Go together!��


    The living zombies rushed like an elephant, and Zhao Po soared into the sky like an eagle.


    Generally speaking, two people work together to fight one person, but due to lack of experience, it is difficult to achieve a perfect cooperation.


    But Zhao Po is different from the living zombies. He is close to the living zombies and cooperates seamlessly.


    The zombie is like a martial arts master, with powerful fists and feet, like a knife and axe hitting. Each blow is a fatal crisis, like a series of thunders exploding in the ring.


    Zhao Poze held a peach wood sword and talisman in the air, aiming at Li Haoran''s defense gap attack.


    Li Haoran was overwhelmed by one person and one corpse and was overwhelmed by the disadvantage.


    Boom!


    Zhao Po and the living zombie hit Li Haoran in the chest at the same time, and Li Haoran flew backwards.


    Zhao Po gasped. This attack method consumed a lot of money for him and the zombies, and he had to fight quickly.


    "Smack-"


    The lonely applause sounded from the audience, and both Zhao Po and the audience looked in the voice with doubts.


    The applauding person looks exactly the same as Li Haoran on the ring.


    It��s actually Li Haoran!


    How is this possible? Isn��t Li Haoran on stage?


    Only the sect leaders and elders of those major forces smiled, as if they had seen through something.


    "Junior Brother Zhao, you''ve played well. It seems that you can''t beat you just by just one clone."


    "Clan?" Zhao Po frowned, still not understanding how Li Haoran did it.


    Is it the same wooden clone as Senior Brother Lu Yang?


    Li Haoran slowly explained: "My golden elixir is called the Rebirth Golden Pill. As the name suggests, it can be reborn with broken limbs, broken heads, and broken legs and long legs."


    "Then if I cut my body over, wouldn''t it be possible to form a complete body?"


    Zhao Po''s pupils shrink slightly. Is there such a way? !


    "Then I asked Senior Brother Man for advice on the corpse driving technique. I used the corpse driving technique to control my corpse. Although my combat power is not as good as the original body, I also have seven or eight points of combat power."


    Li Haoran smiled at the corner of his mouth, like a spring breeze: "Since my clone can''t beat you, then I will take action with me, how do you deal with it?"


    Zhao Po''s heart sank, and it was so hard to hit a clone. Then, let Senior Brother Li take action, how can he fight?


    Other cultivators in the early stage of the Golden Pill Group were also uneasy. The combat power shown by Li Haoran is obvious to all and is very difficult. This is still a clone. Who can beat the clone?


    The thin referee glanced at Li Haoran under the ring and announced the result of the game.


    "According to the rules of the game, after the game begins, one side is under the ring, the loser is the loser."


    ��Zhao Po won.


    Li Haoran''s smile froze on his face.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 493 The Heavenly Court Cult is on the stage

    Chapter 493: Tianting Buddhism appears


    As Mingtai, who has become a sword spirit, his talent for swordsmanship is comparable to Lu Yang. He is arrogant and invincible in the early stage of the Golden Pill Group. That is, the disciple of the Immortal Sect and the genius who is suspected of re-educating the scattered martial arts made him fall into a hard battle.


    But even these geniuses were cracked by his superb swordsmanship. Although his cultivation was still low, he had the power of breaking all kinds of magic with one sword!


    The winner of the early stage of the Golden Pill Group, Mingtai.


    Mingtai stood on the ring, his palms and chest were flushed, and shyly waved his hand to Elder Sikong.


    Under the sunshine, Mingtai''s figure shines brightly, like gold cast.


    "Seeing Mingtai is like seeing Lu Yang''s shadow." Meng Jingzhou sighed with rosy eyes, recalling the glorious years of the past, it was very sad. It was obvious that he and Lu Yang had a deep relationship.


    "What a pity, why did you say Lu Yang is so good?


    Meng Jingzhou was speechless and cried in a daze.


    Bai Ming: ������


    He asked kindly, "Why don''t you cry first and I''ll go on stage for you?"


    �����ڱ����Ѿ���ʼ���Ͼ����ǵ�һ����


    �Ͼ���Ĩ�����ᣬ������㣺�����ã�½�����ܲμӱ�������Ҫ�̳�½������־������ֱǰ��������������飬Ҳ����ô��ġ���


    After saying that, Meng Jingzhou walked onto the arena, and every step was extremely heavy, as if he was carrying some mission.


    In the stands, Lu Yang considered whether he could use his power for personal gain and sentenced Meng Jingzhou, his grandson, to lose directly.


    "Ask Daozong, Meng Jingzhou."


    "Meizong, Ye Mengyin."


    Meng Jingzhou''s opponent is Ye Mengyin, one of the super sects and the true disciple of Mei Sect.


    Ye Mengyin is wearing a clean flowing long skirt, her skin is as crystal clear as snow, and her temperament is a fairy who is sought after by countless people in the outside world.


    Her charm is outstanding among her classmates. Her every frown can arouse the deepest desires in a man''s heart. Even women who lack concentration can be charmed.


    Ye Mengyin''s voice was charming, and when she introduced herself, her bones were melting.


    "This senior brother, you should do it lighter, and I can''t stand the strength."


    Ye Mengyin looked at Meng Jingzhou pitifully and secretly performed her charm. In the city and state competitions, she just said a few words, and she fascinated her opponent and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Why do you take the initiative to admit defeat? I will not distinguish between men and women when fighting." Meng Jingzhou looked at Ye Mengyin with a smile. He would not show mercy whether it was the one who beats men and women or Lu Yang.


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes were clear, without any sign of being charmed.


    Ye Mengyin was surprised. Since her debut, she had never seen a monk in the same realm who could be completely unaffected by charming skills.


    Even if you are a genius, you have to distract yourself from the beautiful master, which is not as good as Meng Jingzhou, and has no effect.


    He is indeed a person from the Inquiry Sect, and he is indeed a bit capable.


    Before the finals officially started, she was also wandering around the shopping streets and having fun activities, and also heard the so-called "Studying immortals must be single, and women are all red and pink skeletons."


    She looked down on this and expected that Meng Jingzhou had not met her.


    The monks of Meizong had the experience of charming the monks in the temple to return to secular secular life.


    Ye Mengyin took out the guqin from the storage ring and gently waved the strings. The sound of the zither was soothing and smooth, like a breeze blowing on his face, extremely gentle, and even the monks in the audience were intoxicated.


    She is a rare musical practice.


    The sound of the piano and the charming skills, coupled with the first-grade golden elixir condensed by her desire and burning body, no one in the same realm is his opponent!


    ����½���Ͼ�����زҶ������ͤ��������־��


    "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!" Meng Jingzhou shouted loudly, his voice overwhelmed the sound of the piano, and he strode forward, his fist was golden, rubbing against the air, and bursting out a fire.


    Two single golden elixirs are activated, and no charming skills work.


    The only thing that threatened him was the sound of the piano, which made him slow and unable to move. As a physical cultivation and strong body, even Lu Yang did not dare to confront him head-on.


    This level of control is drizzling for him, and the effect is minimal.


    Ye Mengyin didn''t expect that her proud move would not work for Meng Jingzhou. Before she could react, she saw a fist that was big in the sandbag hit her storefront and fell to the ground with a thud, which hurt when she heard the sound.


    Meng Jingzhou won.


    "Girl, is it okay?" Meng Jingzhou kindly pulled Ye Mengyin up. He was an opponent during the game and he had to start ruthlessly. After the game, he was a fellow Taoist who supported each other.


    Ye Mengyin looked at Meng Jingzhou affectionately. This was the first time she had met such a powerful male cultivator. All the male cultivators she had met in the past were humble to her, for fear that she would see something.


    Only Meng Jingzhou did not respond to her.


    "When I entered the Tao, I swear to the name of the sect, that whoever defeats me will marry."


    "This is so bad..." Meng Jingzhou smiled embarrassedly, and the love blossoms came very suddenly.


    Ye Mengyin shook her head gently: "There is nothing wrong. Our sect also has regulations. The disciples of the sect will not marry the disciples of the Wendao Sect, nor will they marry the Meng family."


    "The master said that marrying these two families will easily cause trouble for the sect."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    My Meng family has provoked you, so I won��t go to the Imperial City to inquire. Our Meng family has a reputation for reputation. Although it is not very good, it will not fall to the same level as the Wendao Sect!


    Forget it, I don��t want to have so many, just win.


    He started a good start and happily walked off the ring to show off to Bai Ming and others.


    "Seeing the battle I just fought, I knocked it down with one punch."


    "It''s amazing. When I fight with the female cultivator, I am always timid, for fear of being mistaken for being a hooligan when I hit the wrong place. It seems that I need to learn from Senior Brother Meng." Bai Ming applauded and learned a lot from Meng Jingzhou.


    He used to cherish his face too much, which was not true.


    "Excellent." Yan Tianzhi said concisely.


    The competition round after round, Bai Ming and Lanting passed the level successfully, and their strength was obviously much higher than that of monks of the same level.


    "It seems that the final winner of this group is among the four of us." Meng Jingzhou said.


    "You can''t draw conclusions so easily." Bai Ming shook his head and pointed to the monk standing on the stage at this moment.


    "You have also seen the first few realms of competitions. There are cultivators who can compete with our immortal sect, and the same is true for the mid-stage Jindan group."


    "I saw that this monk on the ring was not there. He was a monk from Yunzhou. He was very conspicuous in the Yunzhou competition. He showed extremely outstanding combat talent, strong adaptability, solid foundation, no shortcomings, and the most difficult mental power to cultivate did not fall behind. His golden elixir should be the first-grade golden elixir that can devour the opponent''s spiritual power during battle."


    Just as the few people were talking in a low voice, Lang Lang laughed from his head.


    In full view of everyone, a young man climbed down from the air and landed on the ring, interrupting the game.


    "How can I miss my Tianting Cult in such a lively scene?"


    On the clouds, there were several figures standing, all of which were terrifying.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 494 Master Lu

    Chapter 494 Young Master Lu


    ?


    If the most lively thing for low-level monks in the past two months is to discuss who can stand out in the competition, then the most common discussion among high-level monks is Dou Tianzun, who appeared in the battle of Hanshui City and claimed to be the supreme Heavenly Venerable of the Heavenly Venerable of the Heavenly Venerable of the Heavenly Venerable.


    This is the first immortal to appear openly from the four ancient immortals.


    Whether it is a big deal or a Dayu, it is said that it may be an immortal, and the same is true for the Daxia. It is said that there are immortals in the forbidden area of ??the palace, but no one has seen it before.


    The appearance of Dou Tianzun caused a stir in the outside world. Whether it is the fusion period or the tribulation period, we are discussing who Dou Tianzun is and what is the Tianting Sect.


    There are many different opinions about Dou Tianzun and the Tianting Sect, but there is no setting the tone.


    Some people say that the Tianting Sect is an ancient organization and has only awakened recently. Some people say that the Tianting Sect has appeared since ancient times and has been hidden behind history, promoting the rise and fall of the dynasty, and is behind the scenes.


    Unexpectedly, at the competition held by the court today, at the 120,000-year celebration of the Inquiry Sect, the Heavenly Court Sect was uninvited and appeared openly. How arrogant!


    My brain is flexible and I have already smelled the strong smell of gunpowder from this move.


    The visitor of the Heavenly Court Sect is not good.


    "Who are you?" As the acting leader, Immortal Fairy controlled Lu Yang''s body and shouted sternly.


    The tone showed a decisive killing spirit.


    The young man from the Heavenly Court stood on the ring, facing the heroes surrounding him, without any fear, but instead clasped his fists and said loudly.


    "I guess this is the leader of Lu Yang, who is in the limelight. Master Lu became famous at a young age and has a solid foundation. If he participates in the competition, he is afraid he can easily win the first place. It is a coincidence that you and I are our family, and my surname is Lu, and I am the young leader of our sect."


    The immortal fairy narrowed his eyes, ignored the other party''s flattery, and his voice was slightly cold: "It turns out to be Master Lu. I wonder if Master Lu came to me to ask the Dao Sect and interfere with the competition. What''s the matter? What do these people in the sky say?"


    There are dark clouds floating above the ring, and five figures stand by the clouds, silent and serious, like ghosts and gods.


    "I am the guardian of the Heavenly Court, the King of the Netherworld."


    The King of the Netherworld exudes an unknown black aura, as if he is awakened from an ancient tomb, resurrected with the resentment of the dead, bringing endless disasters to the world.


    "I am the guardian of the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Medicine King."


    The fragrance of medicine comes from the Heavenly Medicine King. You can tell that the fragrance of these medicines is amazing when you smell it. If you don''t come into contact with the little Medicine King for a long time, you will not produce this fragrance.


    "I am the guardian of the Heavenly Court, and I will not defeat the Heavenly King."


    The Heavenly King is like the golden-body arhat in the Buddhist story, or he is the original form of the golden-body arhat!


    The body of the Heavenly King is strong and powerful, and there is no obstacle in his body. This is the limit of physical cultivation.


    "I am the guardian of the Heavenly Court, the Duobao Heavenly King."


    The Duobao Heavenly King has a string of magic weapons hanging around his waist. The most conspicuous one is a top-level magic weapon that is jealous of the Tribulation Period. It has produced a weapon spirit, which is obtained from the soul of the Tribulation Period. It is terrifying!


    "I am the protector of the Heavenly Court, the King of Jinyan."


    A golden flame rose from time to time on the King of Jinyan from time to time. This flame does not belong to the 108 true fires, but it is more like rubbing together one hundred and eight true fires and deducing the true fire to a new realm!


    The five figures are like mountains, unattainable, and the aura is old, as if they are from ancient times.


    It''s just that his aging aura is. Anyone can see that these five kings are in their prime and are still far from their old age. Even their current state may not be as prosperous as possible.


    "I feel like these five people have not passed the tribulation yet. Why didn''t the ancestors take action to rob them?" The leader of the Yuqi Sect murmured in a low voice. He was very sensitive to the breath, and none of these people were in the tribulation period.


    The Master Yiqi glared at the younger generation, and was so scared that the leader of the Yuqi Sect knew that he had said the wrong thing and quickly fell silent.


    "It''s rude." The King of Netherworld said in a deep voice, like the leader of the King of Heaven.


    Five Heavenly Kings fell from the sky, and the people around them were so scared that they quickly made a clearing of space and did not dare to approach them.


    Feeling their terrifying aura, some geniuses couldn''t stand steadily.


    Young Master Lu seemed to have not seen the evils revealed by the immortal fairy, and smiled and replied, "Since I woke up, I have never met an opponent in the same realm. I accidentally heard that a competition is held here, so I came to join in the fun and came uninvited. I hope Master Lu will forgive me."


    Since I have been sleeping in ancient times until now?


    Hearing the self-introduction of Master Lu, the guests were shocked again.


    This Heavenly Court Sect really comes from ancient times


    Master Lu glanced at the two geniuses on the ring and said, "These two are in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, and I happen to be in the middle stage of the Golden Pill. I use these two as my opponents. If I lose, my sect will leave. If I win, it means that I am quite strong. I will continue to play. Do you think it''s okay?"


    "By one against two, Master Lu is so angry." The immortal fairy snorted coldly.


    "If you don''t let you challenge, it will seem that my Daxia is not grand enough. Well, if you win this game, you will be given a qualification. If you lose, then get out of the questioning sect!"


    At the end of the day, the immortal fairy''s tone became stronger, implying murderous intent.


    The genius in the audience said with a good word and wanted to applaud on the spot. Young Master Lu was arrogant and did not take their genius seriously in his words. Sect Master Lu was not afraid of the powerful Tianting Sect, and he in turn threatened the Tianting Sect.


    With this courage alone, you will surpass all of them!


    "Zengzhu Lu said it well. I, Qiu Jinan, support the view of Sectzhu Lu. Since ancient times, I won the king and lost the enemy. If you lose, you will come from where you go and go back!"


    The five great immortal sect leaders and the eldest prince stood up to support the immortal fairy.


    Everyone looked at the five immortal sects and the six righteous forces of the imperial court joining forces to fight the enemy, and clenched their fists excitedly.

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    November 12, Xiaoxue.


    With the arrival of winter, the weather is getting colder and the environment is getting harsher. Fortunately, the food reserves are perfect and there is no serious problem for the time being.


    But temperature is a big problem. When I inspected the territory, ordinary people were shaking with cold and burning wood to keep warm.


    Heating wood is not a long-term solution. It is difficult for everyone to survive the winter. Someone will inevitably be frozen to death.


    The power plant has been unable to resume work for a long time.


    I found that zombies are high-quality workers. They are powered by solar energy and have an amazing absorption rate, so they can work non-stop.


    And the zombies will not stop working.


    I have never announced to ordinary people that I can control zombies, worried that they will be afraid and destroy order.


    Now I can��t care about so much.


    I control zombies and let zombies generate power by manpower. The electricity generated by each zombie is very weak. Fortunately, there are many zombies I control, so the electricity generated is considerable.


    The reaction of ordinary people was unexpected, only when they were restless at the beginning, they quickly accepted the fact that zombies helped to work.


    I feel that when the planet will of the zombie side came to me tonight, my eyes looked at me a little resentful... It should be an illusion.


    The planet will of the human side is very happy.


    But it doesn''t matter, they can''t laugh soon.


    Today I took a day off and I will teach them how to write novels.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 495 Create history without history

    Chapter 495 Create history without history


    "This Young Master Lu is a strong enemy." Bai Ming and others looked solemn, staring at Young Master Lu who was making a big splash on the ring, and became alert.


    "It''s not easy to deal with." Yan Tianzhi also felt the pressure from Young Master Lu, which was not only from Young Master Lu himself, but also from the pressure from Tianting Sect.


    The attitudes of the five immortal sects and the court are enough to show how powerful the Tianting Sect is.


    Lanting''s eyes were puzzled, and she always felt that the style of Master Lu''s master was very similar to someone she was familiar with.


    Lu Yang''s opponents were two, one was Mo Wenli, a true disciple from the Leihuo Sect of the first-class sect, and the other was Su Mo, who was called a rare genius among the casual cultivators. They looked at Lu Yang''s relaxed and comfortable appearance and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    "Don''t hold back, do it together!" Su Mo said in a deep voice, directing Mo Wenli. With his pride, it is a shame to join forces, but the other party is the Young Master Lu of the Tianting Sect. If you want to win this game, you must put your face down.


    Mo Wenli frowned. What qualifications do you have to command him if a guy who was pirated as a genius by a casual cultivator?


    "If you want to win, listen to me!" Su Mo frowned, feeling that this junior is really ungrateful and will be powerful without anger.


    Mo Wenli shivered and was frightened by Su Mo.


    He seemed to see the master in Su Mo.


    "You''d better have a solution." Mo Wenli reluctantly accepted Su Mo''s command.


    Seeing that Mo Wenli knew how to advance and retreat, Su Mo''s expression was a little slow, and he said in a voice: "There is a cloud in military tactics, but if it is late, it will change. Fight quickly and decisively."


    "Your thunder technique should have been cultivated to the point of entering the hall. If sword technique is the first method of attack, then thunder technique is the second method of attack. I will first use the ability of the golden elixir to restrain the opponent. If you accumulate strength behind, you will complete it, and then attack the opponent with all your strength!"


    "Okay, but are you sure your golden elixir can hold the other party?"


    Su Mo did not answer. He scattered his skills and practiced again. He spent all his energy and concentrated his mind to swallow the opponent''s spiritual power. Anyone who encountered this situation would be panic for a moment.


    The battle in the Jindan period can be resolved in a moment of panic.


    Su Mo''s calves jumped straight, like an arrow feather, rushed to the front of Young Master Lu. The speed he showed alone exceeded Mo Wenli!


    As soon as they fought, Su Mo felt the trickyness of Young Master Lu. The opponent had rich combat experience and strong adaptability. It was a dream to gain the upper hand with experience.


    How could the other party have such rich combat experience? This is not like being raised with fighting with the same level, but more like being trained with fighting with people with higher level than him, and there are more than one person.


    Yes, the other party is the young leader of the Tianting Sect, and it must be that there are masters who have accumulated such terrifying combat experience.


    But so what? Your goal is to restrain it, and it is enough to restrain it!


    ��Swallow!��


    Su Mo silently recited in his heart, summoned the golden elixir and swallowed the golden elixir and rotated wildly. Every time he had physical contact with Master Lu, he could plunder the spiritual power of his body.


    This move is all the best.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he started to activate the golden elixir, he saw Young Master Lu open his mouth slightly, not knowing what to do.


    Soon Su Mo revealed the answer. He was devouring the other party''s spiritual power, and the other party was also devouring his spiritual power, and the two sides reached a delicate state of balance!


    How is this possible!


    Could it be that the other party also swallowed the golden elixir? !


    Su Mo gritted his teeth. He didn''t care about so much at this point. He felt the great power of lightning behind him, which was completed by Mo Wenli''s thunder method accumulation!


    ��Does go!��


    Mo Wenli gritted his teeth. The power of lightning was too heavy. He was already struggling just by holding it, and his arms were trembling.


    Su Mo hurriedly dodged, and a powerful thunder and lightning exploded behind him, splashing light, silver snakes dancing, and energy stimulating.


    Boom!


    The silver snake and lightning engulfed Young Master Lu.


    Before Su Mo and Mo Wenli could be happy, they heard a slap, and the sword light flashed, dividing the lightning ball into two.


    The lightning ball exploded, and the figure holding the sword walked out of the explosion, relaxed and comfortable.


    "The power is good, but unfortunately the power is too scattered. If I can concentrate on one point, I am afraid I will suffer a little." Young Master Lu commented on Mo Wenli''s thunder method casually.


    This Young Master Lu is the first sword cultivator to attack!


    Just when Mo Wenli was stunned, Su Mo took the lead in reacting and suddenly dodged. There was no chance to be stunned on the battlefield!


    He was about to speak out to remind Mo Wenli when he saw another sword light flashing, and Mo Wenli had already fallen off the stage.


    "Fix one first."


    The tip of the sword stroked across the ring covered with stone chips, making irregular sounds, making Su Mo creepy.


    Su Mo soon became angry. He was a great monk who had scattered his skills and re-educated practice. He had two thousand years of cultivation experience. When he wanted to reach a higher peak, how could he be a prey at slaughter?


    He wants to be aware of how terrible it is for a great monk who practices repetitively!


    ��


    "The winner is the Heavenly Court."


    The referee announced the result of the game.


    On the ring, Young Master Lu held up his sword, his posture was straight and elegant. He looked up at the judges: "How about it, am I qualified to continue participating in the competition?"


    "I will do what I say and you can continue to participate in the competition."


    "But I have one problem with the sect leader."


    "Master Lu, please ask."


    "Just Su Mo used the devouring golden elixir to devour your spiritual power, and you were also devouring his spiritual power. Could it be that you are using the Taotie clan''s natal magical power - the oldest and first one among the swallowing heaven and earth?"


    Young Master Lu looked at Sect Master Lu in surprise, but he didn''t expect to be recognized by the other party.


    "Zengzhu Lu has good eyesight."


    "Is the oldest swallowing of heaven and earth different from the current swallowing of heaven and earth?" Qiu Jinan asked just right.


    Young Master Lu did not answer, and he was waiting for Master Lu''s answer.


    Master Lu said in a deep voice in a voice that could be heard from the audience: "You should know that I have also practiced swallowing the sky and devouring the earth. During the learning process, I found a secret of the Taotie clan."


    "In ancient times, the Taotie clan was extremely cruel. Monsters fed with creatures. This was instinct, but the Taotie clan was not. They never do anything to devour creatures. They devour the spiritual power of the world and feed on the stars of the earth. Therefore, they are called the ferocious beast of the sky and the ferocious beast of the earth!"


    "How to swallow spiritual power and the earth? It depends on the oldest swallowing of heaven and earth!"


    "The initial swallowing of heaven and earth was too cruel and was attacked by various tribes. Under pressure, the Taotie tribe changed the swallowing of heaven and earth to its current appearance. Although it is said to swallow all things, its power is actually not as powerful as before!"


    Master Lu continued, "Even the Taotie clan today, no one can swallow the sky and the earth. I didn''t expect that Master Lu would use this move. It seems that the legend is true. Heaven is really the largest force in ancient times."


    Everyone in the audience took a breath when they heard this, but they didn''t expect that the Taotie tribe had such a secret.


    ��


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy was excitedly holding her little feet, her toes as pink as pearls moved.


    "How is this? Is this fairy good to act?"


    "Okay, that''s the feeling!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 496 The power of bondage!

    Chapter 496 The power of bondage!


    As soon as Su Mo and Mo Wenli walked off the ring, they saw a figure running over hurriedly, with a panic expression.


    The figure was the leader of the Leihuo Sect. The leader of the Leihuo Sect stepped forward to care about Su Mo and asked, "Master, are you okay?"


    ��Master?��


    Mo Wenli was confused and didn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    "This is my master, your master." The leader of the Leihuo Sect sent a message to Mo Wenli.


    "Master Master? Didn''t you say that Master Master is dead?" Mo Wenli was shocked. His attitude towards Su Mo just now was not very friendly.


    "That''s a saying to the outside world. In fact, your master is re-educating the Sangong and going to the tribulation stage. Master Yi had a few enemies in the early years. After re-educating the Sangong, he did not dare to speak out, and was worried about revenge, so he told the outside world that he was dead."


    "Then my master and I are going to fight, you won''t tell me..." Mo Wenli looked at the leader of the Leihuo Sect with some resentment. If it weren''t for the Tianting Sect''s intervention, it would have really started fighting.


    The leader of the Leihuo Sect cursed: "You guy can''t hide things in your heart, for fear of being exposed on the ring. Young Master Lu is right. Look at what you are doing with Lei Fa. It''s like a **** fork. Go back to retreat, and you can''t get out of seclusion if you can''t practice it!"


    Don��t ask about the truth and face is as if dead.


    "Okay, okay, don''t scare the younger generation. Xiao Mo is still quite strong. This time the opponent is stronger. In this way, I will give you some advice when I go back." Su Mo stood up to smooth things out. He was still very satisfied with Mo Wenli, a talent for being a malleable person.


    The leader of the Leihuo Sect looked at him quietly.


    "You didn''t treat me like that at the beginning."


    ��


    Under the arena, the five immortal kings exuded the aura of being undisturbed by strangers. Others dared not approach, but could not suppress their curiosity.


    "Those five heavenly kings are so terrifying. They tremble when they get close."


    "Who said no? This is an ancient great force. There are so many chaos in ancient times, and human lives are like grass. These heavenly kings may have many lives!"


    "Silence your voice, don''t be heard!"


    "We are sending a message, can''t we hear it?"


    "Be careful, who can guarantee that there is no secret method of intercepting listening in ancient times? Look at these five people, the strong evil spirits are almost real, they must be vengeful people. If they are concerned about them, can they have a good life?"


    "But what you said seems to be more ruthless than us."


    ��


    The five guardians are like stone sculptures, standing in place, without distractions, indifferent to everything, without joy or sorrow.


    "Don''t say, the idea of ??acting as a sect leader is good. Then the home court advantage makes the Tianting Sect come out. This time, our Tianting Sect''s signature is played out, and we will not be fooled if we don''t believe in the Demon Sect and ancient monks."


    The elder sent a happy voice transmission. When he first appeared, he could see clearly the shocked, frightened and panicked expressions of everyone''s expressions. It was very pleasant.


    "Do you think we will be seen through?" Mr. Ba asked nervously, "I''m so happy, just afraid that the truth will be revealed."


    This time, unlike in the past, they used to deceive people and all the same level, but this time even the old seniors in the Tribulation Period were going to cheat.


    If this is seen through, it will be dangerous to go out in the future.


    They are not afraid of the fusion period, and no one can beat them, but if they take action during the tribulation period, they pray that the master can save the scene in time.


    The third elder felt that the second brother was overly worried: "That''s not possible. Mr. Yun has promised us that he will not be seen through."


    "And it''s nothing even if it''s seen through. I''m ready to make a comeback."


    The four of them were very surprised. Can the third brother still prepare for a backup plan?


    "What kind of backup?"


    "I went to the Chamber of Commerce to buy insurance for the five of us. Even if something happened, I could get a large amount of spirit stone... I won''t talk about this anymore, my apprentice will appear."


    "Ask Daozong, Meng Jingzhou."


    "Longteng Village, Longhu!"


    Longteng Village is a very special force. It belongs to both an administrative unit in Daxia and the sphere of influence of the aristocratic family Long family.


    Eight thousand years ago, there was a powerful man surnamed Long. He settled in a deserted place in Jizhou, carrying his wife, concubine and servant. No one knew the origin of this powerful man. It seemed to appear suddenly. Some people also said that he was from the East China Sea and was a dragon.


    Da Neng gave birth to several sons and daughters, and then passed away. He left behind a large amount of cultivation resources before his death, and his children also stayed here to continue to reproduce and reproduce.


    Thanks to the resources left by the powerful, and the talent of a few children is good, there is no profiteering.


    With the inheritance from generation to generation, the outside world calls it the Jizhou Long Family, and they have become a family.


    Gradually, the scale of this place was formed. Local officials came to inspect it and believed that it met the village standards, so they reported it layer by layer. The above set it as a village, and respected the wishes of the Long family and named it Longteng Village.


    The village chief of Longteng Village is the patriarch of every Long family.


    Long Huo is the son of the previous leader of the Long family. Although he was suppressed by the current leader when he was a child, he showed his strength as he emerged and became the number one talented person in Longteng Village. It is not easy for the current leader to suppress him any longer.


    Longhuo activates the golden elixir and attaches a thin layer of water film to the surface of the body, which can withstand attacks to a certain extent. His water-attribute golden elixir is in the first-grade golden elixir.


    "Dragon strike!"


    The dragon''s catch is like a dragon, moving at a height on the ring, with a frightening speed, leaving behind a shadow, and even the spiritual sense is difficult to determine its position.


    He walked around Meng Jingzhou and took advantage of Meng Jingzhou''s responsiveness and suddenly pointed his hand knife at his neck.


    ��Success!��


    He was happy and the other party was careless.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Jingzhou shook his body slightly and avoided the sneak attack.


    "What!"


    He probably didn''t see himself.


    Meng Jingzhou yawned boredly, this opponent was not very good.


    The dragon was unwilling to give up and used the Dragon Strike again. The continuous attacks came from all directions, all easily avoided by Meng Jingzhou.


    Under the ring, Young Master Lu clapped his hands, and his eyes showed an excited expression, as if he had seen a longing opponent.


    "Okay, I am worthy of being a disciple who can represent the war in the Youdao Sect. If what I think is good, he has already cultivated to the state of "no self-forgetfulness" in the physical cultivation realm. Even among the ancient genius, no one can enter this state in the middle stage of the Golden Pill!"


    The King of Bupo nodded: "It seems that he has just entered the state of selflessness and selflessness. In this state, no need to think, his body can automatically dodge a less threatening attack."


    There is no threat, but it does not mean that there is no threat. If you can hide, you will naturally have to hide.


    After Master Lu said this, the geniuses under the arena realized how powerful Meng Jingzhou was at this time.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded with satisfaction. Lu Yang is quite kind.


    Bang��


    Meng Jingzhou used the six-style stances to shake the sky and took a sudden step. The inch strength was exerted, and the fist strength was three levels, knocking the dragon away!


    Long Huo kept removing the fist force from his body and retreated half a foot away from the edge of the arena before he could stabilize his body.


    Meng Jingzhou was a little surprised: "Yes, I can withstand this punch, come again!"


    Meng Jingzhou no longer held back and continued to use the six styles of Shaking the Sky to repel Longhuo, but every time he thought he could hit Longhuo below the ring, Longhuo unexpectedly caught the punch.


    But even so, Longhuo gradually couldn''t stand such a high-intensity attack.


    "You can''t win me, give up."


    Do you want to admit defeat?


    Long Huo realized the gap between the two sides and closed his eyes unwillingly. After fighting for so long, he was tired. It would be futile to continue fighting again, and the ending was already destined.


    Is it that big difference between him and the real genius?


    "Brother Longhuo, you have to come on!"


    "Long Huo, don''t admit defeat!"


    "You are the man who defeated me and played on behalf of the village. How could he lose here!"


    The figure of companions appeared in Longhu''s mind, the son of the clan leader who is childhood sweetheart, best friend, and is both enemies and friends...


    They seemed to appear in front of their eyes and call their names in their ears.


    "You can''t admit defeat!"


    He carried the high hopes of the village and represented the Long family in battle. How could he admit defeat here!


    The referee walked over and looked at the dragon hunt lying on the ground.


    "Are you all the lanterns? The winner of this game is Meng Jingzhou."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 497 Unseal the seal!

    Chapter 497 Unlock the seal!


    Longhuo was saved by the referee with several life-saving pills stuffed.


    Meng Jingzhou won.


    Long Huo''s throat cooled down, it was the pill that was working. He woke up slowly, his brain was empty, and it took a while to realize that he had lost.


    "It''s okay, you played well."


    Meng Jingzhou reached out and pulled Long Huo up.


    Long Huo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "If you lose, you lose. I am not someone who can''t afford to lose."


    Meng Jingzhou was worried that Long Huo would be in a slump after losing, so he kindly said, "I''ll wait for you to win me next time."


    Long Huo was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Okay."


    The two had a brief exchange. Long Huo walked off the ring and saw the village chief waiting for him below. The village chief was a serious middle-aged man.


    "Village Chief...I failed the village''s expectations."


    A smile appeared on the corner of the village chief''s mouth and patted Long Huo''s shoulder: "It''s rare to be able to beat this way. Meng Jingzhou is not simple. He is both the eldest son of the Meng family and the disciple of the Wendao Sect. The Meng family is the number one master in the world, and the Wendao Sect is the largest sect in the world. With these two identities, he is enough to sweep away all his peers."


    "Also, see who is coming."


    Long Huo looked up and saw the village chief dodge. Two beautiful figures appeared, one was his childhood sweetheart, and the other was his **** sister who treated him like a younger brother.


    "Brother Long Huo, you''re already great!" The childhood sweetheart is a little girl with vitality all over her body.


    "Long Huo, I beat you very well, it''s worthwhile. I teach you on weekdays." My sister is proud and has a capable figure.


    "Everyone..." Long Huo burst into tears and cried in tears. He vowed to continue practicing hard in the future and live up to everyone''s expectations.


    Meng Jingzhou not far away: ������


    Can you compete again? I want to give this kid a single curse boxing.


    ��


    Under the attention of the crowd, the second arena match is about to begin.


    "Heavenly Court, Young Master."


    "Flying Waterfall Sect, Kong Hao."


    The second-grade sect Feicun Sect has a shallow foundation. The sect leader only has the cultivation level of the Void Refining Period. Even in the second-grade sect, Feicun Sect is a famous existence and is very inconspicuous.


    Bai Ming specifically learned about several opponents before the battle: "This Kong Hao is not simple. Look at him quietly, like a Confucian scholar. When he fights, he looks more like an untamed beast. Before he fights, his crazy appearance makes his opponent scared."


    The leader of Feihuo Sect stroked his beard and looked at Kong Hao who was eyeing the attention of the ring with satisfaction.


    Thanks to Kong Hao here, he is qualified to attend the celebration and meet so many big people.


    "Kong Hao really hides his strength."


    Kong Hao is taciturn, rarely talks to others, and acts low-key. Whenever the sect competition is in a big way, Kong Hao always wins first place at all, as if there is not much difference from the second place, but no matter how the second place catches up, he cannot beat Kong Hao.


    He expected Kong Hao to hide his strength, but he did not expect to hide so much.


    Master Lu pulled out his sword, which was temporarily borrowed from the sect��s treasury.


    The Qingfeng Sword and the Mingyue Sword were both exposed at the Qingzhou ceremony. If you cannot use it as the young leader, it will be invisible.


    Lu Yang then used his strong connections to let the immortal fairy come forward to borrow a sword from the treasure treasury.


    Lu Yang frowned slightly when he faced Kong Hao. This person actually gave him a very dangerous feeling. Even the great monk who practiced Sangong again did not make him feel this way.


    "Hidden dragons and creeping tigers..."


    Kong Hao knows the strength of the opponent in front of him, and only by fighting with all his might can he have hope of winning.


    His fingers were standing between his lips, exhaling cold air, and the temperature on the ring gradually dropped. Lu Yang raised his foot slightly, a little slow, as if he was trapped in a mud.


    "Ice-based exercises are rare..." Then Lu Yang suddenly discovered something was wrong, "No, it''s not just the cold air, it''s poisonous air mixed with the cold air!"


    If you simply mistakenly think it is cold and use your power to disperse it, it will only allow poisonous gas to enter the body and absorb the poisonous gas faster, and then you will fall into a passive state.


    ��But it doesn��t matter.��


    As a frequent visitor to Danding Peak, Lu Yang is resistant to ordinary poisonous gas and will not happen in a short period of time. The sharp sword whirled around him and cleared a clearing of open space around him, without cold or poisonous gas.


    Lu Yang''s various spells are too iconic, and anyone can tell at a glance that it is him. When he was the leader of Young Master Lu, he could only use his swordsmanship.


    Fortunately, he is a sword spirit with outstanding sword skills.


    Kong Hao took advantage of Lu Yang''s cleansing of the cold and poisonous gas and let out a low roar, his muscles bulged, like a crazy beast, but his eyes were cold and he obviously remained rational.


    He rushed up suddenly, his nails stretched out, like a sharp claw of a monster. He collided with the sword, but it did not break.


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, and the solid foundation that Kong Hao showed was not like a second-grade sect that could be cultivated. This cannot be summarized in just one sentence of talent.


    Watching the two fighting on the ring, the audience exclaimed slightly, compared to the first battle that ended quickly, this battle was difficult to distinguish.


    Only those cultivators in the fusion stage could see that this battle was dominated by Master Lu. The two sides seemed to have interchange attacks and defenses, and they fought back and forth, but in fact, Kong Hao was led by Master Lu from the beginning to the end.


    "This alone is not enough to pose a threat to me." Lu Yang said in his heart, deciding to use his full strength.


    Lu Yang turned his wrist and the sword tip drew a curve in the air. Every pore erupted sword energy as thin as cow''s hair. The sword energy gushed and gathered on the sword blade.


    The sword energy is scattered, like the smoke and clouds, like the vast ocean, sweeping across the six directions and swallowing the world.


    Chi��


    Kong Hao was hit by this sword head-on, and even if his arms were blocked in advance, it would be useless. His arms were bleeding, his breath instantly weakened, and he was gasping heavily, and he was very injured.


    "Boy, are you going to lose?" A voice echoed in his mind, the voice was low and slow, and you can imagine how huge the existence of speaking was.


    "You have to care?" The sword just now made Kong Hao realize the gap between him and Lu Yang. This is a gap in talent, and it cannot be made up by hard work.


    He stared at the behemoth through the iron fence in his mind.


    The behemoth sneered and mocked Kong Hao''s arrogance: "Be kind and be kind, a arrogant boy, without me, can you have today?"


    "Since you were born, I was in your body. You know how awkward you are. You seem to be low-key, but in a fight you gave up, your desire to win is stronger than anyone else. If not, I wouldn''t look down on you."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Strength, what you lack is strength, I lent it to you."


    Kong Hao looked at the giant in silence. It is true that the slightest bit of power leaked from the opponent''s fingers was enough to make him turn the tables and win.


    If you want to use its power, you need to untie a seal.


    Want to untie?


    The giant grinned and reflected Kong Hao''s entangled expression in his huge beast''s eyes. Once you have used my power and truly realized that this is the way to make you become stronger quickly, you will take the initiative to unseal the seal step by step, and then I will be able to come out.


    Kong Hao gritted his teeth. The behemoth was right. He didn''t want to lose. He wanted to become the champion.


    One layer, only one layer is untied, and the remaining eight layers are not untied.


    The giant laughed silently, a layer of seal was untied, and an unknown force floated out through the iron fence and attached to Kong Hao.


    "Um?"


    Outside, Lu Yang looked at Kong Hao in surprise. He felt a force gushing out from Kong Hao''s body, continuous, with fierceness and blood, very unknown.


    Kong Hao''s body changed, and his injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The seriously injured body had healed at this moment. His pupils were erect, like a mad lion or a fierce tiger. A layer of animal hair rose up on his skin, and it was impossible to tell whether it was grown or transformed by spiritual energy for a moment.


    "Roar-"


    Kong Hao roared, his voice shook the sky.


    Lu Yang''s hair exploded, which was the source of his premonition!


    But he soon felt that Kong Hao''s state was a little familiar, as if he had borrowed power that did not belong to him and was temporarily possessed.


    Lu Yang raised his hand slowly, stared at Kong Hao vigilantly, and used the moves that were under the box.


    "Referee, I report it, he cheats."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 498 Lu Yangs three trump cards

    Chapter 498 Lu Yang��s three trump cards


    Lu Yang has three trump cards and will not use them easily.


    First, the senior sister uses a pictographic fist to summon the senior sister.


    The second is to take the horse fairy, please give the immortal fairy the upper body.


    The third is the Invincible Pill, which can formulate a victory plan.


    Using any of the three trump cards is a fatal blow to monks in the same realm.


    If the opponent is not too strong, or if the opponent does not make small moves for the first time, Lu Yang will open a trump card.


    Kong Hao belongs to the latter.


    The power that Kong Hao exerted obviously did not belong to him. It was estimated that there was a powerful soul body in his body. Lu Yang was the most familiar with this trick, and there was one in his body.


    There is no way to fight this.


    The powerful soul body started at least when it was fusion, Lu Yang took the lead and fought with him.


    He used the Invincible Pill decisively, and the answer given by the Invincible Pill is also very clear. As he expected, he reported it to the referee.


    "This is the so-called genius. Use external forces to fight me?" Young Master Lu sneered, "If you don''t care about this, I still have the magic weapon given by the master and my master, and I can''t withstand the magic weapon in my hand during the tribulation period."


    "Considering that the magic weapon is too over-the-counter, it is not used in combat. If Kong Hao does not violate the rules, then I don''t have to worry about it."


    When the referee heard Lu Yang''s report, he was stunned for a moment and did not react. Even if he saw each other again, he had never seen anyone fighting with the power of another soul in his body.


    After hearing what Lu Yang said, he felt that there was something wrong with Kong Hao''s power, which was a power that did not belong to him.


    Of course this is considered a foul.


    "Bad, Kong Hao."


    Kong Hao was about to fight with his new power when he heard the referee announce the result of the game and stepped down dejectedly.


    As soon as I got off the stage, the first thing I welcomed was not the leader of the Feicun Sect, but the ancestors of various tribulation periods.


    "Everyone goes away and let me see who is in this doll''s body."


    "I formulated the "Part Measures for Takeover of the Body". I am an expert in this area, so I will come first."


    "I have the highest cultivation level, let me do it."


    The leader of Feidu Sect was interested in coming forward, but he had already been pushed to the back by these big guys.


    "This breath looks like the four evil spirits." The Venerable Yiqi is the most sensitive to breath and makes the first judgment.


    "Boy, don''t resist, I''ll go to your spiritual platform to see it."


    After the Master Yiqi said that a villain flew out of the spiritual platform and flew into Kong Hao''s spiritual platform.


    "Wow, it''s a big guy."


    Kong Hao''s spiritual platform is much larger than the same realm. This is not the result of cultivation, but is stretched out by the behemoth in his body.


    The iron fence divides the spiritual platform into two, with the small pieces being Kong Hao''s moving space and the large pieces being the sealed ground of a giant.


    The nine seals were blessed in the middle of the iron fence, which were unbreakable. The giant creature was staring at the Master Yiqi, and the invisible fear appeared in the beast''s eyes.


    The giant is a lion the size of a hill, with white and slender mane, like floating snowflakes. It fluctuates with its exhalation, and its two upwardly long fangs are like two wide swords with a bright tail as long as its body.


    "It turned out to be an old slaughter."


    The Master Yiqi sneered. This old man named Wu is not simple. He has enough cultivation in the Tribulation Period, even if he is the leader of Wuqi clan, he is not sure why he is sealed here.


    "Isn''t this Ji Jing? I thought the leader of the clan failed and was killed, but I didn''t expect to be here."


    There were successive periods of the tribulation and flew into Kong Hao��s spiritual platform. The tribulation period was rare, and someone soon recognized Lao Jun��s identity.


    Kong Hao has never seen so many tribulation periods in his life.


    When he learned about Lao Jun''s cultivation and identity, he was shocked.


    He thought Lao Jun was in the fusion period, but he didn''t expect it to be the extremely terrifying tribulation period.


    He has no father or mother. Since he became conscious, Lao Jun has been in his body, and he has been sealed by someone.


    Kong Hao has never dared to reveal the existence of Lao Jun and is worried that the powerful will covet him, so he joined the Feihu Sect, which is inconspicuous in the second-grade sect.


    Unexpectedly, the matter was exposed.


    How will these powerful people treat themselves?


    It is impossible to count on Lao Jun and tell the truth. The ancestors of the Tribulation Period asked Kong Hao what he knew, and combined with the information about Lao Jun and they remembered, they sorted out the general context of the matter:


    After the old monk failed to compete for the patriarch, he was chased and killed, his body was destroyed, and his soul was damaged. He fled all the way to the territory of Daxia. A peak fusion monk who was proficient in sealing spells sealed Lao monk in Kong Hao''s body.


    From the perspective of sealing level, the peak mercenary of the fusion had a kind attitude towards Kong Hao. As long as Kong Hao''s strength continued to grow, he could uncover the seal layer by layer and use the power of Lao Zhen.


    "You have two choices." The Master Yiqi showed Kong Hao the way.


    "Unlock the seal and we will take action to capture the old lord. Correspondingly, we will give you matching rewards, including heavenly treasures and earthly treasures and spiritual treasures. Just think of it as buying it. This is the safest solution."


    It is true that Lao Ye is difficult to deal with during the tribulation period, but everyone here is not like during the tribulation period. Everyone rushed forward, Lao Ye can only be beaten obediently.


    "Or you continue to seal the old monk, and as your strength becomes stronger, you will uncover the seal layer by layer, but in this process, you are at risk of being backfired."


    "Which one do you choose?"


    ��


    While observing the old monks during the tribulation period, the competition is in an orderly manner.


    Lanting was afraid that Meng Jingzhou would use the single curse fist, so he shrank timidly in the battle and was defeated by Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou qualified for the finals.


    Yan Tianzhi followed his master''s teachings and met people from the Five Elements Sect and fought desperately, defeated Bai Ming, and successfully advanced to the semi-finals.


    "Zhenzhu Sect, Yan Tianzhi."


    "Tianting Sect, the young leader."


    Lu Yang and Yan Tianzhi met in the semi-finals.


    Behind Yan Tianzhi, Taotie battle patterns and Qinglong battle patterns flashed, and the phantoms of the two monsters appeared and felt full of oppression.


    This is the unique method of war pattern cultivation of Zhenzhu Sect, and it is the method created by the founder of Zhenzhu Sect.


    When Lu Yang saw the two battle patterns, he applauded: "I finally met an interesting opponent. I have long heard that the battle pattern system of Zhenzhu Sect is a unique one. The leader praised it all the time. It turns out to be true when I saw it today."


    "In ancient times, our human race had the habit of applying patterns on our faces. If the pattern was drawn properly, we could gain infinite power. It was the way for our human race to deal with floods and beasts at the beginning. The leader thought that this pattern had been lost, but he did not expect that in this new era, some people would innovate on the basis of patterns and create a way to practice battle patterns."


    "The leader said that those who created this practice method were of great talent, but unfortunately they were born at the wrong time. They were born in the era of alternating Dayu and Daxia. If they lived in ancient times, they would definitely be able to compete for the immortal fruit, gain a brilliant future, and have a reputation throughout the past and present!"


    Lu Yang sighed unsatisfiedly, as if he was recalling the leader��s evaluation of the founder of Zhenzhu Sect.


    In the judges'' seat, Qiu Jinan and Luo Hongxia looked at Yang Ding in surprise.


    I didn��t say that there was this incident at the beginning. Lu Yang almost blew your ancestor of the Prison Sect to heaven.


    Yang Ding scratched his head awkwardly: "Isn''t this an opportunity to promote my Prison Sect?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 499 town

    Chapter 499 Town


    Qiu Jinan was furious, Yang Ding, you are quite honest, why are you doing small things in private now?


    Why didn��t he expect this!


    Their Five Elements Sect also wanted to promote themselves. This time, the Heavenly Court Sect was such a good opportunity to praise the sect, and it was missed in vain!


    Buyu Taoist compiled "The Legend of the Inquiry of the Dao Sect" every day. Now, you can hear the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the In


    Qiu Jinan also wanted to do this, but unfortunately, there is no talent like Wuyu Taoist.


    Luo Hongxia is not bad. Yuegui Immortal Palace is a semi-hidden sect, and there are female cultivators in the sect. Without publicity, they are more famous than the Five Elements Sect and Zhenzhu Sect.


    "Master Lu, now we are promoting whether our Five Elements Sect is still too late? It is easy to discuss the rewards." Qiu Jinan asked the immortal fairy next to him. The general perception of the immortal cultivation world is that the ancient times was extremely strong and they are willing to relate themselves to the ancient times. With the Tianting Sect here, you can just say something and get in touch with the ancient times.


    The cooperation matters were discussed by Lu Yang, but the immortal fairy didn��t understand these.


    She sent a message to Lu Yang who was fighting on the ring. Lu Yang thought for a moment and responded.


    "Although I can take the opportunity to praise the Five Elements Sect now, saying that it is worthy of being the Five Elements Sect containing the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, and the founding ancestor is very talented, the timing is wrong, which can easily give people a very stiff feeling, which is not conducive to establishing the reputation of our Tianting Sect. You told Sect Master Qiu that this time will not work, and you will cooperate with the Five Elements Sect next time."


    "oh."


    On the ring, Lu Yang was fighting fiercely with Yan Tianzhi.


    In the last round, Yan Tianzhi fought hard to defeat Bai Ming in order to engage in publicity. It is naturally worth it to be able to defeat Bai Ming.


    Taotie and Qinglong are large races that are transcendent to the world. Originally, the Golden Elixir stage could only have one type of war pattern, but Yan Tianzhi''s physique was extremely consistent with the method of practicing the war pattern. After returning from the Qingzhou Festival, he went to seclusion to comprehend, bathed in the dragon pool, and realized the Qinglong battle pattern.


    Compared with the Taotie battle pattern, the Qinglong battle pattern has appeared for a short time and cannot be mastered properly, but even so, it is enough to put pressure on Lu Yang.


    "The power of the battle pattern is really hard to deal with." Lu Yang gritted his teeth. This is not a lyrics, but he really felt it.


    Yan Tianzhi''s fighting style is fierce, and they are all close combat in physical body. Lu Yang is not a physical cultivation, so fighting with Yan Tianzhi is a disadvantage.


    According to the practice method, Lu Yang belongs to Dharma cultivation and sword cultivation.


    It would be great if I had changed myself and Meng Jingzhou. Let Meng Jingzhou fight Yan Tianzhi and Lanting fight himself to ensure that both sides can advance.


    Several **** of water **** appeared behind Yan Tianzhi, and the Qinglong Palm Water appeared, which was the ability of the Qinglong Battle Pattern.


    The ends of the water ball turn sharp and turn into water needles, piercing towards Lu Yang.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    "Jinghong!" Lu Yang casually made up a name for the sword trick, and he actually used the "Slaying Characters".


    The sword moves at this level are actually similar, and there is no big difference. The only difference is the name.


    Although Mingtai has excellent sword skills, he has formed a great killer and special killer in the early stage of the Golden Pill, and his sword moves are extremely exquisite. In fact, they can be summarized into Lu Yanghui''s basic sword moves such as "Slaying the Characters", "Breaking the Characters", and "Doing the Characters".


    As long as you do not use the obvious moves such as "one sword turns into ten thousand swords", "ten thousand swords return to the sect", and "sword opens the sky gate", the sword cultivator''s moves are not much different, and the understanding of swordsmanship determines the strength of the basic sword moves.


    The word "Slaying" breaks the boiling water needle. The moment the water needle touches the sword energy, it turns into water vapor and fills the arena.


    ��Open the sky!��


    Lu Yang casually made up a sword move, which was grand and grand, central and peaceful, and had the power of thousands of men.


    Yan Tianzhi, who originally wanted to follow the mist, had a hair blown up and felt a strong threat.


    This move cannot be resisted with your body.


    "Shield Ghost!"


    The ghost king holding the shield opened his teeth and claws, blocking Yan Tianzhi. The ghost king transformed into the battle pattern collided with the sharp sword, and the collision was silent, but a thousand layers of air waves were generated, blowing away the water vapor that was spreading across the ring.


    Shield ghost, this is Yan Tianzhi''s first battle pattern, which is not aggressive at all, and is replaced by defense that cannot be broken by the same level.


    Yan Tianzhi''s pupils shrank slightly. When he saw the shield ghost crack, he couldn''t stand the sword.


    He is worthy of being an ancient genius, but he is powerful.


    Yan Tianzhi still doesn��t know Lu Yang��s identity.


    "receive!"


    Yan Tianzhi took back the shield ghost, and the shield ghost turned into a battle pattern, and it was branded on his arm. His arm was damaged by part of the battle pattern, and blood was flowing out.


    Fortunately, he just suffered an equal amount of damage. If the damage was transferred, his arm would have been penetrated by the sword energy.


    Yan Tianzhi summoned Taotie and Qinglong again to launch another attack.


    Lu Yang scratched his cheeks and put away his sword: "It''s not over to continue like this. Forget it, try the moves I just learned."


    ��Town!��


    A huge golden statue fell from the sky, covering Yan Tianzhi who was preparing to charge!


    Bang!


    Yan Tianzhi did not expect that the statue suddenly appeared, and his head hit the inner wall of the statue, and a big bag was knocked out of his head.


    The two war patterns collided with the statue, and the statue was as heavy as a mountain, and the war patterns collided with the statue only swayed slightly twice.


    On the contrary, the shock echo generated by the collision made Yan Tianzhi temporarily deaf.


    "What''s this?!"


    Even though the audience was knowledgeable, they did not recognize this trick.


    "It feels like the six-meter-long golden body of Buddhism."


    "Stop talking. Whose six-year-old golden body is so far away from the caster? It must be a lost move in ancient times."


    "Didn''t you listen to the word "Shen" just now? Maybe this is the words lost in ancient times!"


    "What!"


    Yan Tianzhi wanted to dig a hole and drilled out from below. Unfortunately, the ring was blessed with great magic power. Even the battle in the God Transformation Period could not damage the ring, cutting off his last hope.


    Lu Yang didn''t even be able to move his golden body. He took advantage of Yan Tianzhi''s unexpected plan and kicked his golden body down when he was stunned. The golden body and Yan Tianzhi rolled off the ring.


    Lu Yang won.


    Young Master Lu passed the hurdles and finally arrived at the finals, facing his old enemy - Meng Jingzhou.


    Lu Yang sat cross-legged and restored the spiritual power he had just consumed, and the final officially began.


    Meng Jingzhou couldn''t wait to jump onto the ring.


    He laughed strangely and was ready to rub his hands: "Hehe, it''s finally my turn."


    He returned from Qiu Jin''an''s study and finally had the opportunity to show off his skills and deal with the lawless Lu Yang.


    It��s amazing to be the acting leader. You should be beaten but you should be beaten!


    "Ask Daozong, Meng Jingzhou."


    "Tianting Sect, the young leader."


    "Discussion, this time you cooperate with me to perform, and I will also like this next time." Lu Yang kindly advised him, brothers and sisters, should you not fight or not to fight, destroy unity.


    "If you say you don''t fight, you won''t fight. Let me tell you, I''ll decide you today!" Meng Jingzhou was not willing to miss the opportunity to fight Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang sighed and had to say something differently: "Then I will order you to admit defeat as the acting leader."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    "Will you discuss it again?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 500 Showing

    Chapter 500: Sport


    Meng Jingzhou was dormant under Lu Yang''s tyranny and was forced to agree to the previous conditions. This time he praised Lu Yang and next time Lu Yang praised him.


    The two great geniuses in the world fought. Although they were acting, they did not mean to retain their strength at all.


    There are all great monks under the ring who have experienced many battles. If they keep their strength, they will easily be able to see the flaws, so the two of them will fight with all their might.


    The two of them fought like the wind, with strength, speed, and reaction... not only stunned the contemporary geniuses who competed on the same stage, but also won a state-level competition in front of the two, and representing a state to participate, there is still a huge gap between geniuses and geniuses.


    Even those monks who practiced repetitively were secretly shocked.


    They tried their best to spend their efforts to re-educate, but they still lost to the real genius.


    The battles in the world are really terrifying!


    Lu Yang used his exquisite swordsmanship, and even Mingtai felt inferior. Meng Jingzhou''s boxing skills were truly taught by the Third Elder, and he fully utilized the advantages of physical cultivation. Every part of his body was trained without defects. Even the ancestors of the Tribulation Period could not find any problems after seeing it.


    "The Meng family''s bloodline was terrifying at that time..."


    Some ancestors whispered that the Meng family caused trouble in the imperial capital and was in a state of trouble, and they could still firmly sit in the throne of the largest aristocratic family, relying on irrefutable absolute strength.


    The strength of the Meng family made them, the ancestors of the Tribulation Period, frightened.


    And the strength displayed by the Meng family is not all they have seen.


    The boxing seal is grand and contains masculine energy. It kills demons and ghosts, shakes the sky and the earth, and is invincible. All ferocious beasts must lie dormant under the boxing seal.


    The sword energy is vast, like a river breaking the dam and cutting the fist seal.


    The two of them fought anxiously and couldn''t be separated. The geniuses watching the game were sweating and staring at the scenes on the ring.


    Only by focusing on one''s mind can one keep up with the movements of the two.


    This is a true peer, and what they learn from them will be of great benefit to their future battles.


    Cough!


    Meng Jingzhou ignored his move, and the sword energy blew his shoulders, and the qi and blood were leaking out, and he was at a disadvantage. Lu Yang took advantage of the victory and did not give him any chance to breathe.


    "Meng Jingzhou, don''t give up!"


    Someone shouted out his heart. Meng Jingzhou represents the genius of the world and their hope. They do not want the people of the Tianting Sect to win.


    "Defeat this Young Master Lu!"


    "Let them know that it is Daxia now, not the ancient era when they acted as a mighty person!"


    The calls came to Meng Jingzhou''s ears, but unfortunately, in the face of absolute acting skills, any calls were useless.


    "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!" Meng Jingzhou was greatly encouraged, his veins bulged, his pupils were congested, and he was about to fight to the death.


    Lu Yang stretched out his two fingers, wiped it on the blade, sacrificed his sword with blood, and used his unique move.


    "Breaking the Void Sword Technique!"


    Boom!


    The two of them drained all their spiritual power and held the ultimate showdown, causing smoke and dust to spread all over the sky.


    Swish��


    A figure flew backwards, coughing up blood, and was seriously injured.


    "It''s the Tianting Sect who flew backwards!"


    Someone was happy that the so-called Young Master Lu was seriously injured, which was something that had never happened before!


    Lu Yang knelt on one knee, his sword stuck on the ground, and was hit hard, looking in a trance.


    But before everyone could be happy, they saw the smoke and dust dissipate. Meng Jingzhou was lying on the ground, blood flowing all over the ground, his breath was weak, and his injuries were even heavier than Lu Yang!


    Meng Jingzhou moved his fingers and opened his eyes hard. He wanted to get up several times, but his limbs seemed to be uncontrolled and could not stand up.


    He had no choice but to give up and get up unwillingly.


    In contrast, although Lu Yang was seriously injured, he still had the strength to laugh and talk.


    The winner has been decided.


    The referee gritted his teeth and let the ancient people win the championship. This is a shame for Daxia, but he is the referee and cannot favor either side.


    "I announce that Meng Jingzhou...failed."


    The last two words were in his mouth, trembling, and it took him a long time to spit it out.


    The referee stepped forward to observe Meng Jingzhou''s injury and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the injury was very serious, but it was not fatal and would not shake the foundation.


    The five great kings came to the arena and helped the young leader up.


    "Young Master, are you okay?"


    "Cough cough, I can''t die. It''s such a happy battle." Lu Yang was still smiling, with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    King Jin Yan quickly took out the small medicine bottle and opened the bottle stopper. A fragrant elixir fragrance spread throughout the audience. He poured out two golden elixirs and fed them to Lu Yang. Lu Yang meditated on the spot, and his injuries and spiritual power were quickly recovered.


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou lost.


    The genius who represents the mid-stage Jindan lost.


    Many people cannot accept this fact.


    It��s a little bit too close to winning!


    The seventh elder''s pill was very effective, and Lu Yang quickly recovered as before. He was surrounded by the five heavenly kings, stood up with a smile, and looked up at the five immortal sect leaders and the eldest prince Jiang Qun with a serious face.


    "It seems that the geniuses in the world also have some skills. They fight well, but unfortunately they only have some skills, that''s all."


    As soon as this statement was spoken, the audience was excited. This was said too arrogantly. What is that? Everyone can see the difference between the two, it is very small. A little detail can determine the outcome. If you fight again, who can win!


    "Young Master Lu''s words do not take the genius seriously at that time. You have to know that there are people outside of others and there is heaven outside of heaven. This world is not the world of your Heavenly Court sect." Sect Master Lu looked at Young Master Lu meaningfully, and anyone could hear the threat.


    Young Master Lu sneered, as if laughing at the ignorance of Sect Master Lu��s words: ��There are people outside of others and there is heaven? That��s just an excuse for me after losing. In terms of talent, who can compare with me?��


    The King of Netherworld looked at everyone in the audience disdainfully: "If the ancient immortals had not suppressed the young leader, the young leader would have become an immortal in ancient times. Why wait until today?"


    Young Master Lu glanced at the solemn King of Netherworld, and waved his hand impatiently: "The Protector of Netherworld, OK, I''m rare to be happy today, let alone these unhappy things."


    "yes."


    The King of Netherworld stopped talking and took a step back, like a clay sculpture.


    Everyone took a breath of air, and the shock in their hearts could not be expressed in words. Is the talent of this young master Lu''s scholar who is so high that it makes the immortals jealous?


    What a shocking talent this should be?


    There are only four ancient immortals with clear records, and there has never been a record of how talented the four immortals are.


    In other words, the talent of Young Master Lu has been a talent that has not been recorded in any book since ancient times.


    "It''s just a boast. Since Young Master Lu is so confident, why not fight me?"


    Under the unexpected gaze of everyone, Sect Master Lu jumped down from the stands and landed steadily on the arena.


    "Speaking of this, Sect Master Lu is also in the middle stage of Jindan, and he is indeed an opponent. I don''t like this tone." Young Master Lu played with his fingers and said slowly.


    The two of them looked at each other, as if there was a spark colliding. The five kings left the stage with tactfully, so as not to disturb the young leader''s interest.


    "Then come?"


    "Come!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 501 Master Lu vs. Master Lu

    Chapter 501: Sect Master Lu vs. Young Master Lu


    Lu Yang and Lu Yang fought fiercely.


    Master Lu is proficient in magic and magic, and he can easily use the five elements magic spells. He also has some knowledge of the peaks of time and space. He can also achieve the unity of boxing and skills, and fight the four immortal sect leaders flee in a hurry.


    Young Master Lu is the master of swordsmanship. At a young age, his understanding of swordsmanship far surpasses that of cultivators in the same realm, and he is chasing the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "Who will win? It is said that Master Lu has achieved great success in magic and magic, and has created many unique magic. He has created magic in this realm, and there have been few people in ancient times."


    "At the Qingzhou ceremony, he defeated Bai Ming and Lanting with one against two, but no one could see what the golden elixir he condensed was."


    "It''s hard to say whether you win or lose. You didn''t hear the young master Lu say that he is so talented that he even suppresses immortals!"


    Lu Yang is worthy of being a powerful man, and his every move attracts everyone''s attention.


    Especially the leaders of the four great immortal sects and the eldest prince Jiang Qun, we need to see how Lu Yang fights with each other.


    The moment Master Lu jumped off the arena, the immortal fairy took the initiative to give up his body to Lu Yang, allowing Lu Yang to control the two bodies to fight.


    "Lu Yang fight hard, you must defeat the guy on the other side. Your battle represents our Ask the Dao Sect!" The immortal fairy first ran to the spiritual space of Sect Master Lu, shaking the flag to cheer for Lu Yang, and then ran to the spiritual space of Sect Master Lu.


    "Kill the person from the opposite side of the Inquisition Sect, this time we must make the reputation of our Heavenly Court Sect!"


    ����Fairy, just rest if you have nothing to do.��


    "Oh well."


    When Immortal Fairy was the acting leader and used Lu Yang��s body to practice during this period, Lu Yang��s cultivation has indeed made great progress, especially in terms of mental power, and has reached a new level.


    In the past, he needed to concentrate on controlling his two bodies, and he could not be distracted or slackened.


    Now he controls his two bodies and has the spare energy to soothe the immortal fairy.


    In the outside world, it is difficult to distinguish between the leader Lu and the leader Lu Shao, and there is a win or loss on one side.


    Master Lu spits out three real fires. True fire is divided into three flavors, one tastes one. The three real fires are like fire tongues, licking the air and the temperature rises.


    Master Lu shook his wrist and shot out three sharp sword energy.


    "The birds fly three times!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sword energy and the true fire exploded. The sword energy mixed with the heat wave of the true fire, making the cheeks hurt.


    Master Lu shrank the ground and wanted to attack from the underground. Master Lu seemed to be a premonition, avoiding Master Lu who suddenly appeared from the underground in advance.


    Master Lu stared at Master Lu with a serious expression: "Before you know, the sword heart is clear. I heard from Master that only by being obsessed with the sword and being infatuated with the sword can you be clear about the sword heart. Is your understanding of the sword art so far?"


    Young Master Lu chuckled and wiped away the blood marks on his cheeks. He predicted the attack in advance, and dodged a step later, and his face was rubbed.


    "You are not simple either. You use Samadhi True Fire as the prototype to create a new True Fire. The magic that just now travels through the ground seems like earth escape, but it is different. Did you create it alone?"


    "The creation of two five elements magic in the Golden Elixir Period is unique in ancient times!"


    Master Lu''s body suddenly shrank, only three inches high, jumping on the ground, moving very quickly, wrapped in Sanwei True Fire, and swung the Arhat Fist. Although his body was small, it put a lot of pressure on Master Lu. He did not dare to touch his body with his body and needed to resist it with a sword.


    The shrinking Master Lu''s fist style is amazing, and there are also fluctuations in the sound of Buddha, compassion for the world, and his small fist hits the sword wound, making a crisp echo of a clang.


    The sword technique of Master Lu is not a vegetarian. He aimed the tip of the sword at Master Lu and stabbed him three times in a row. Each time he was almost avoided by Master Lu.


    The two of them fought for a hundred rounds, but no one could do anything to anyone!


    The two of them are fatal when they are not careful, but they will lose if they are not careful. However, the two of them react quickly and can always find ways to deal with and crack in the shortest time and fight back.


    The offensive and defensive game, intrigue, the genius in the audience held his breath and stared at him, fearing that he would miss any small details.


    At this time, they had forgotten the difference in positions and just wanted to see how surprising the two of them could make in the stands.


    After 120 rounds, the two of them retreated back at the same time, gasped and adjusted their breathing, and restored their spiritual power.


    The just-in-one battle consumed the two of them.


    "It is said that sword cultivators can break all kinds of methods with one sword. I didn''t believe it before, but it was true when I saw it today."


    Master Lu stared at Master Lu��s expression and looked for a suitable attack opportunity.


    "Sect Master Lu is too good. I asked myself that holding a sword in my hand, the world is so big that I can go anywhere. Although there are many geniuses, they are still less powerful than my sword. Only after fighting with Sect Master Lu this time did I realize that there are still people who are blocking my path to becoming an immortal!"


    When the Hundred Medicine King saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh in a voice that others could hear: "The Young Master has never praised anyone like this, right?"


    The four heavenly kings nodded: "What a proud person the young leader is. Only the leader and Dou Tianzun can make him bow their heads and admire him. Unexpectedly, this trip met the opponent the young leader dreamed of, which is rare."


    "It''s a pity that this trip was in a hurry. If the four holy sons were brought over, I''m afraid this battle will be another scene."


    Four Holy Sons?


    When others heard this word, they couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that in addition to this young leader, there are four other peerless geniuses?


    The four saints are naturally Meng Jingzhou, Tao Yaoye, Man Gu, and Li Haoran.


    Qin Yanyan is also a member of the Tianting Sect in theory, but her current identity is Qin Haoran��s reincarnation.


    Lu Yang fought for eighty rounds again, and stopped tacitly without deciding the outcome.


    "Happy, I have never fought so happily with the monks of the same realm!" Young Master Lu laughed to the sky, arrogant and lawless, but he no longer looked at Master Lu with a inferior look.


    Master Lu responded with a smile: "If you and I continue fighting, I am afraid that the winner will not be able to be decided until tomorrow. The battle is meaningless. Why not give up?"


    Master Lu thought for a while and quickly agreed to Master Lu��s proposal.


    "Then let it go. I underestimate the genius of the world. With you in the battle for the world, I don''t think I''ll be lonely!"


    Master Lu still had the humble attitude: "It is rude to come uninvited. Tianting Sect, please leave."


    The young master Lu was not angry when he was driven away. He waved his hand and turned around and left.


    "Five Dharma Protectors, follow me."


    "yes!"


    The people of the Heavenly Court arrived on the clouds and returned on the clouds. In the public eye, the clouds flew out of the Assistant Sect.


    Meng Jingzhou, who was lying in the backstage to heal his wounds, was indignant when he saw this scene.


    "Damn it, I''m so sorry!"


    "Brother Meng, what''s wrong?" asked Man Gu.


    In addition to Li Haoran, the three saints of the Heavenly Court Sect are hidden here.


    Man Gu and Tao Yaoye have poor acting skills and are easily exposed when they appear outside. They have been watching the game in the backstage.


    "This kid Lu Yang pretended to behave twice, and promised to help me pretend!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 502 Celebration ends

    Chapter 502 Celebration ends


    The genius master Lu and the young master Lu had a draw, and all the geniuses were proud and swept away the depression in their hearts.


    The monks who practiced the scattered martial arts had a serious expression. They had ancient geniuses in the heavenly court in front of them and geniuses in the world. They were caught between them, and they were afraid that the end of the battle for the world would not be possible.


    In the stands, Qiu Jinan retracted his gaze, recalled the battle just now, and slowly exhaled: "Young people are so terrifying."


    Jiang Qun was curious: "Does Master Lu have such combat power at a young age?"


    "No, I mean he is more capable of lying than an old thief in his speech."


    "When the old thief Buyu was as old as him, his scam was very immature. Of course, I was also quite immature at that time, and I was deceived again and again."


    "Lu Yang is different. This trick is perfect. He is not lying to a few people, but to deceive everyone in the world."


    Jiang Qun: ������


    He is very glad that he was born late and did not catch up with his contemporaries with the Buyu Taoist, otherwise how unlucky would have been?


    "But Lu Yang has one thing that is good. He only deceives outsiders, not his own."


    "I have to let Bai Ming walk with Lu Yang more. Bai Ming is a kid with talent and a smart mind. Even if he compares with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, it''s much worse."


    Yang Ding echoed: "Tianzhi is not as good as Bai Ming. He has a little stubbornness and needs to learn more from Lu Yang."


    Luo Hongxia won��t let her good apprentice get close to Lu Yang, this kid. How can she be so close to her?


    Master Abstaining from Killing did not dare to let his disciples get too close to Lu Yang. Monks do not lie, so they cannot let their disciples learn bad things from Lu Yang.


    The immortal fairy took over Lu Yang''s body again and returned to the middle of the judges happily.


    "Are you busy, the game continues?"


    The competition is only halfway through, and there are several groups of competitions later.


    The competition is progressing in an orderly manner, with the late stage of the Jindan group and the early stage of the Nascent Soul group... from time to time, there are shocking monks appearing. It is not because of the amazing combat power, but because of the amazing ideas.


    Luoshuiwei and the Immortal Sect secretly observed the people who came on stage, which might be re-educated by ancient monks, which might be powerful people pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, or something else, such as Kong Hao, who sealed the old sect in his body.


    The Immortal Fairy and the Immortal Sect Master are also discussing the suspicious cultivator.


    As the competition reached the end, the list was sorted out, and the rest was left to the court to investigate the lives of these people.


    After ten days of exciting competition, the competition ended, and the celebration of Wendaozong came to an end.


    ��It��s finally over.��


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He was busy with the whole celebration, and the Immortal Fairy didn''t help at all.


    "The second leader, you did a good job!" The immortal fairy was not stingy with verbal praise.


    Lu Yang did not dare to take credit and quickly said politely: "Thanks to the fairy who is useless and catches someone to death."


    "Zengzhu Lu, when you arrive at the imperial capital later, you will definitely come to my mansion. I will entertain you well!"


    The eldest prince saw that Lu Yang was a talented person and was a great helper when he was rejected from the throne in the future.


    Not to mention that Sect Master Lu can affectionately call Yunzhi "Yun Yatou", he dare not think deeply about this.


    ��


    The celebration is over and the last part of the spoils is underway.


    Surrounded by everyone, Luo Hongxia took out a tightly wrapped treasure box.


    "Please be gentle, don''t break the treasure box."


    "��This is the treasure of my fairy palace, not your makeup box."


    Luohongxia activated the treasure box, and the treasure box shot out beams of light, putting everyone in the box.


    In the treasure box, the monk Dayu was still fighting hard to hit the barriers. The three tribulation period joined forces, and their moves were earth-shaking, but facing the treasure box sealed by Yun Zhi with a drop of blood was useless.


    "Don''t be afraid, Master National is still outside. Maybe the fight has started outside now. Master National will come to save us!" The Black and White Venerable encouraged everyone.


    He counted the time, and the celebration was about to end, and it was a good opportunity for the National Normal University to take action.


    "Look, the seal is untied." The Black and White Venerable pointed to the light not far away and shouted in surprise, and the cultivator Dayu rekindled hope in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, after the seal was lifted, they were facing Daxia monks who were like dumplings.


    "My Suoxin Sect has made a lot of efforts when capturing it, and I deserve a Dayu cultivator!"


    "Hey hey, Old Li Ji forgot that you lost all the monks of Dayu to my Poxu Sect during the game?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Gambling is illegal. Who has gambling with you?"


    ����Do you want shame?��


    "Listen to my advice, everyone will sit down and talk about how to divide the Dayu monks." As a new tribulation period, Lu Baqian took the initiative to stand up and organize order.


    Involved in the interests of the people, everyone argued endlessly, and the quarrel was red. Fortunately, Lu Baqian came forward, which diverted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone gathered fire and cleaned up their way, and Venerable Yiqi came forward to organize the overall situation.


    The discussion result was that Lu Yang was yawning all over the world and didn''t care about the final result. He only knew that he would assign the strongest Black and White Venerable among the Dayu cultivators to the Wendao Sect.


    As for the rest, let them continue to discuss.


    "By the way, Venerable, what do you decide to deal with Lao Jian?" Lu Yang asked Venerable Yiqi before leaving the treasure box.


    His identity was Master Lu at that time, so it was not convenient to pay attention to Kong Hao''s situation.


    "Kong Hao said that he would continue to seal Lao Jun and live in peace with Lao Jun and believe that he would definitely influence Lao Jun and be friends in the end."


    "Okay, it''s also an option." Lu Yang was somewhat worried about Kong Hao.


    Old Yeshu is far inferior to the immortal fairy. The immortal fairy is beautiful and kind-hearted, loved by everyone, harmless and will not harm yourself. Old Yeshu''s old monster may plot against Kong Hao any time.


    But this is Kong Hao''s own choice after all, and he is not easy to interfere.


    The eldest sister left the treasure box with the Black and White Venerable and Lu Yang.


    "Where did the national teacher go?"


    After leaving the treasure box, Lu Yang suddenly remembered that the national master did not show up from beginning to end, and the senior sister did not find him.


    He thought he would make trouble at the end of the celebration, but he was still alert for a long time, but there was no movement.


    "Strange thing, did you realize that something is wrong and run away first?" Lu Yangxin said that this national teacher was really difficult to deal with.


    "Huh? Have you arrived at the barbecue restaurant?" Lu Yang looked up and happened to come to the barbecue restaurant. Master Liu and Master Gao were cleaning the grill. Little five, six, seven and three ghosts were cleaning up the dishes. The leader swept the floor and stomped the floor, and the scene was closed.


    I still want to eat something. I don��t want to reopen it when I see others like this.


    "Lu Yang is here, please come in quickly." The leader invited Lu Yang in enthusiastically.


    When asking about the Dao Sect, Lu Yang is their backer.


    Speaking of which, why am I so enthusiastic about Lu Yang? Is it because he is Yunzhi��s junior brother? I always feel that there are other reasons.


    Who told me to be polite to Lu Yang, and to be more polite to him.


    Who said this to me?


    Seeing the leader being stunned, Lu Yang was a little curious: "Is there anything wrong?"


    The leader came to his senses and realized that he was rude: "Oh, it''s nothing, please sit down."


    Lu Yang looked around and felt that there was no one else: "Where is the immortal immortal? Are you in the breeding farm?"


    "who?"


    ��Recommended a book by a book friend, which is one of the few or only ones in the Qidian book, and according to his statement, the logical chain has been deduced and closed-loop before writing. If you are interested, you can take a look


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 503 The disappearing immortal immortal

    Chapter 503 The disappearing immortal immortal


    Seeing the leader''s confusion expression, Lu Yang was even more confused than him.


    "Immortal Immortality, your faith in immortal religion is called "Cloud Face."


    The leader frowned: "The immortal immortal is indeed our faith, but according to your opinion, is he here with us?"


    "Of course, after the immortal immortal was resurrected by your Immortal Cult, the immortal immortal had only souls but no body. He needed to find a suitable body. He summoned all the foundation-building stages of the Immortal Cult to compete. I finally won and met the immortal immortal under your leadership."


    "Then the Immortal Immortal was beaten up in my spiritual space. The eldest sister also contacted the court and took you immortal teachings into a slaughter. You were refined into evil spirits by the eldest sister."


    The more Lu Yang preached, the more he frowned, and Lu Yang would definitely not use this kind of thing to deceive himself. Is it because his memory was wrong or his memory was wrong.


    The leader called Master Liu, Master Gao and others to verify with them whether the immortal immortals had appeared.


    From the two barbecue masters to the three beautiful ghosts, they all denied seeing the immortal immortal.


    "In my impression, when I summoned all the foundation-building competitions of the Immortal Cult to select young talents. As a reserve for the Immortal Cult cadres, you did win in that competition. Just as I was about to present you an award, the court rushed in and captured all our Immortal Cult. Then we were refined into ghosts by Lord Yunzhi and atone for our sins here."


    "There are no immortal immortals in the whole process from beginning to end."


    "Then you have always asked me to make the barbecue restaurant bigger and stronger, open chain stores outside the world, and open barbecue restaurants all over the continent. Isn''t this goal also set by the Immortal Immortal?"


    The leader denied again: "It''s not like that. I think it''s better to find a goal instead of spending my life here in a daze. So I asked fellow Daoist Lu Yang to help open a barbecue restaurant. Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, you have found the Jiuyou Sect and asked them to help us open a chain store."


    Lu Yang thought of another evidence to prove the existence of the immortal immortal: "What about your immortal immortal statue? In the past, your immortal immortal statue was very vague, and even men and women could not tell. After the immortal immortal appeared, you replaced all the statues with the true appearance of the immortal immortal, and the statue was holding a copy of "Criminal Law" in his hand."


    "It''s not like that. One day I went into seclusion and entered meditation. I saw an immortal immortal coming towards me in a hazy state. He held a book of "Criminal Law" and said to me kindly, "I did a good job, we did a good job, and he would be born in a few days. After waking up, I realized that this was an immortal''s dream and a fate of immortality, so I changed the statue."


    "As a result, before one day, you asked the Daozong and the court that we were searched for our immortal house."


    The Immortal Immortal often appears in barbecue restaurants. People in the entire shopping mall know him, but they don��t know the Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal


    Lu Yang also found several passing seniors. They were regular customers of the barbecue restaurant and said they had never seen the immortal immortal.


    "Is there really no immortal immortal?" After asking around, Lu Yang suspected that his memory was biased and he was implanted with a non-existent memory.


    "Fairy, wake up, something happened." Lu Yang woke up the immortal fairy who was sleeping.


    After the celebration, the immortal fairy slept soundly in the mental space on the grounds of physical and mental fatigue and excessive brain use.


    Anyway, Lu Yang didn''t understand what could make the immortal fairy tired of sitting in the stands all the time, besides playing an opponent with her.


    "What are you doing~" The immortal fairy muttered when she heard the shout, and the tail sound was very long.


    She opened her eyes with great determination, looked at Lu Yang, turned her head and went back to sleep.


    "Let this sect leader sleep for a while..." She closed her eyes as she said that.


    "The immortal immortal is missing."


    "What''s the matter? The third leader disappeared?"


    The immortal fairy sat up suddenly. There were three people in their immortal lineage. The eldest was her, the second was Lu Yang, and the third was immortal immortal. The average cultivation of the three was half immortal, which was extremely powerful. Now there is one immortal immortal missing...


    It seems that the average cultivation level is also a semi-immortal?


    It seems that the third leader is not very important.


    "No, why did he disappear?"


    The Immortal Fairy''s reaction made Lu Yang feel relieved. It seemed that it was not because of his memory, but that the Immortal Fairy''s memory had been deleted in everyone''s mind and another memory was inserted.


    ½�����Լ����ֶ��ߣ���Ŀǰ�ĵ�������ϸ˵��һ�顣


    ���ţ������е���˼���������������������������������С����Ա�����˵����ʲô�����б��ɱ��ӣ�Ҳû���ܵ�Ӱ�졣��


    "Cause and effect spell?" Cause and effect are obscure. With Lu Yang''s current realm, there is no need to understand these.


    "Since a person is born, no, it should be said that after the soul is born, he has become connected with the world."


    In order to better explain, the Immortal Fairy turned out a piece of white paper and drew a circle on the white paper.


    "You were born in this circle."


    I drew another circle not far from the circle.


    ��This is someone else.��


    A line connects the two circles.


    "After you are born, if others see you, you will have cause and effect with him. Similarly, if you see him, you will have cause and effect."


    "You are strangers, and the cause and effect are very shallow. He glanced at you and soon forgot you, and you two will lose cause and effect."


    "If you are just born with divine power and kick the other person''s leg off, he will definitely not forget you, and your cause and effect will deepen."


    As he said that, the lines connecting the two circles were thicker and deeper, which was very conspicuous.


    "As you grow up and you come into contact with more and more people, the more cause and effect you have with the world."


    "Your playmate when you were a child, your fellow disciples and elders you met after entering the Inquiry Sect, these are all existences that have a close cause and effect with you."


    "The reason why some monks choose to avoid the world to practice is because there are too many causes and effects in the world, and too many causes and effects are not conducive to practice."


    "When everyone forgets your existence, these people and your cause and effect will no longer exist, which is the situation facing the Third Head of the Family."


    Lu Yang didn''t notice it before. Now that he said this, Lu Yang discovered that since the immortal immortal came to the world, he had only come into contact with the surroundings.


    The Immortal Immortal was born and contacted with the senior leaders of the Immortal Sect, and then came to the Wendao Sect, contacting people from the shopping street and disciples of the Wendao Sect.


    As long as you cut off these traces of contact and cut off cause and effect, and everyone forgets or replaces them with new memories, this person will have no connection with the entire world.


    "Of course, considering the cultivation of the Third Head and their forgetting so cleanly, the causal spells in my understanding will not be able to do this level. Either your era has developed more powerful causal spells, or someone has produced causal and effect Taoist fruits and other Taoist fruits."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 504 The national teacher who was bombed for ten days

    Chapter 504 The National Master who was bombed for ten days


    ��Does too many cause and effect really affect your practice?��


    "I can''t say it, I don''t think so anyway, but some people think it." The immortal fairy shrugged, her views have always been different from the general views.


    "Do you still remember that the immortal''s characteristics are forgotten. Don''t you think it''s somewhat similar to now?"


    After the Immortal Fairy reminded me, Lu Yang realized that this is indeed the case. In a sense, the characteristics of immortals are like a manifestation of cutting off cause and effect.


    "The immortal''s characteristics... are they meant to cut off cause and effect?"


    "That''s right, Ying Tianxian and the others believe that only by cutting off all causes and effects can the cultivation level be further, but I don''t think so. I think the more cause and effect, the higher the cultivation level will be."


    ��Go a step further?��


    Lu Yang seemed to have heard the amazing words: "Can the immortal go further?"


    "We used five Taoist fruits to calculate, which is theoretically feasible, but no one succeeded, and no one knew whether he could take another step. The Nine-level Immortal is the first to become an immortal. At least the five of us did not succeed, and no one of us had succeeded before."


    "The traits of immortals are actually called by Tianxian and others. When the four of them first became immortals. When they became immortals and condensed the Taoist fruit, they chose to forget about the characteristics of the Taoist fruit. This was why I decided not to call forgetfulness the "Immortal Characteristics."


    "I am the last immortal to become an immortal. I didn''t choose to forget when I became an immortal, so I don''t have the characteristics of an immortal."


    "So the characteristics of immortals are not necessary for immortals, but the result of different choices of each immortal?"


    "Yes, look at the immortal who holds the national fortune, he also chose the forgetfulness."


    "But isn''t his Taoist fruit related to the power of the country and the Daxia? His cause and effect are heavy and unmatched, so how could he choose this path?"


    "It''s very simple. He wants to go further. Wouldn''t it be enough to change the victim of cause and effect?"


    "You just said that the source of the statue of the Sandang family was originally a proof of the existence of the Sandang family. The Sandang family and his statue had cause and effect, but now it has been replaced by the leader''s dream, and the statue of the leader and the Sandang family have cause and effect."


    "The Sandao sets the goal of becoming bigger and stronger in the barbecue restaurant. All the behaviors of the barbecue restaurant follow this goal. The Sandao and all the behaviors in the future have produced cause and effect. Now it has changed to the goal set by the leader, that is, the leader has endured the cause and effect of all these behaviors."


    "This is the manifestation of changing the recipient of causality, and replacement is also a way to forget."


    Lu Yang vaguely found the clue, but the Immortal Fairy said too much, and there seemed to be a lot of clues, but he had no idea how to start.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s save the third leader first."


    "How to save?" Lu Yang was puzzled. He had not even found the trace of the immortal immortal.


    The immortal fairy put her hips on her hips and instructed Lu Yang: "Go and call Yun Yatou over. How can you make the subordinates not work and let the head of this sect do their work?"


    Forced by the tyranny of the acting sect leader, Lu Yang had to go to Qinfeng to find his senior sister.


    The eldest sister is in the imperial peak torture the Black and White Venerable.


    Lu Yang came to the imperial peak, and the senior sister was whipping the Black and White Venerable with a whip. The Black and White Venerable looked like an old man, but his body was very hard, and he screamed in pain and was beaten to death.


    "My junior brother, is there anything wrong?"


    The senior sister stopped and the whip blew the air in the air, folded it into three folds, held it in her hand, and made it skillfully.


    ��That��s it����


    Lu Yang told the situation he discovered and the Immortal Fairy''s speculation.


    The Black and White Venerable listened, and was frightened. He secretly studied what the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the National Master was in his life. How could the other party confirm it in a few words?


    Everyone who heard about them, I asked about the Dao Sect, there are also half immortals, and the National Master is fighting with him?


    And why did their goal in this trip - only Lu Yang in the Golden Pill stage know these things?


    Ask what the **** is the Dao Sect?


    "Senior, please come out."


    The eldest sister invited the immortal fairy with a expressionless face. The immortal fairy seemed to have made a mistake and was timid when she saw the eldest sister.


    But she thought again, it was not right. She was the acting leader, so what was she afraid of.


    The senior sister looked at the immortal fairy with a calm look: "I should have told my senior that Lu Yang is still young and has not had enough cultivation. Things like immortals and Taoist fruits are too far away from him. Don''t say these things, so as not to be too ambitious and affect your cultivation. I have said too much this time."


    "I was wrong." As the acting leader, Immortal Fairy can bend and stretch, and admits if there is any mistake.


    "I wonder how seniors are going to find the immortal immortal whose cause and effect have been erased?"


    The eldest sister naturally still remembers the existence of the immortal immortal.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to find others, it''s easy to find a third leader."


    The immortal fairy smiled proudly, which was pride for her own Taoist fruit. She asked Lu Yang to take out the immortal immortal statue he got from the barbecue restaurant, and then read out the title and name of the third leader.


    "The immortal immortal cloth wants to be a shame."


    ��


    In the temporary space, two figures were panting.


    "It''s really hard to deal with. What is the prototype of this grandson''s Taoist fruit?" The immortal immortal has all the memories of the believers of the Immortal Cult. The number of memories is huge, but he knows nothing about this level of battle and has not yet figured out the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the national master.


    The self-destruction that lasted for ten days could not withstand even the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit.


    If it is a complete immortal Taoist fruit, it will be fine if it self-destructs it many times. Unfortunately, the prototype of the immortal immortal Taoist fruit was condensed half a year ago, and it is still far from the complete immortal Taoist fruit.


    It is not easy to be able to combine with the national teacher who has been in the prototype of the cause and effect for thousands of years into this.


    The immortal immortal was in a mess, and the national master was even more embarrassed than him. He could not count how many times he had been bombed in the past ten days, and there was no good place on his body.


    He has met a stronger opponent, but this is the first time he has seen such a difficult opponent.


    He wanted to escape in the middle, but once he disappeared and erased the cause and effect, the guy exploded, and the space was turbulent and he couldn''t open a crack.


    "What luck did you meet the real protector of the Taoist Sect!" Even if the national master has a good temper, he would curse him when he encountered such a situation.


    "A true protector? I have only been asking the Taoist sect for half a year."


    "Half a year? You are a half-immortal strong man, staying in such a small place? What''s worth staying here? I admit my mistake. I shouldn''t attack you. In this way, we won''t know each other without fighting. If you have no place to go, you can come to our Dayu. I have a way to help you recover your body!"


    The national teacher thought that the other party was here to restore his body, and there was no need for them to fight to death, and they could cooperate.


    The immortal immortal looked at the national master with a bad expression, thinking that this person was so sinister: "I am a prisoner, did you instigate me to escape?"


    "Prisoner?"


    The national teacher was so terrified that who could lock up a half immortal?


    Suddenly, the immortal immortal was stunned and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He sensed that the boss was calling him.


    He took advantage of the moment when the national master was stunned and took action in an instant and hugged the national master tightly.


    The national master said something wrong in his mind, and he seized the opportunity to explode himself at close range!


    In the past, when immortal immortals self-destructed themselves, they all rely on the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit to hide far away.


    If he had been blown up a few times at close range, he would have been killed.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal immortal did not choose to explode himself. A space door appeared behind him, and he took a step back with the national master in his arms.


    Puu.


    Two semi-immortal-level powerful men fell to the Prison Peak at the same time.


    The national master looked at the cold-looking senior sister and the immortal fairy with a blank expression.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 505 The three of us

    Chapter 505 The Three of us


    The national master was very puzzled. He built the temporary space for him to fight against the immortal immortal. Except for the master of his space, no one should be able to open the space to escape.


    The current situation is that without his permission, the immortal immortal hugged him and left the space together.


    What is the ability of the prototype of Tao fruit?


    Now there is only such an explanation.


    The Black and White Venerable was a little confused. He always felt that the portrait of the national master suddenly appeared, but this face with a bruised nose, swollen and scarred face was really different from the national master I remembered.


    When the immortal immortal saw the combination of Lu Yang, Immortal Fairy and Senior Sister, he suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar, and his soul was aching and reacting.


    But he soon remembered that he now belongs to his own people, and the national teacher is the one who was beaten.


    "Big boss, second boss, you finally come to save me!"


    The immortal immortal cried bitterly. He had no support for the past ten days and was really not easy to blow up the national master every day. The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit was sluggish, and his soul was much dim and it was difficult to recover.


    Logically speaking, as long as the leader and others find themselves disappearing and call their honorific title and real name to the statue, he will be able to leave the temporary space.


    He waited for ten days without waiting for the leader and the others to call him.


    He guessed that since the national master could make him forget the existence of the national master, it could also make the leader and others forget their existence.


    "Look at you, you''ve been embarrassed. I haven''t won in ten days." The immortal fairy looked at the third leader who was crying with disgust, letting him stop three steps away from him.


    The immortal fairy shot casually, and the dim soul of the third leader seemed to be reborn and restored as before.


    The prototypes of the listless immortal Taoist fruit are filled with them.


    "Go back and practice hard. How can the Taoist fruit of this immortal have such a little effect? ??You will know how to explode yourself."


    The immortal fairy has rich experience in self-destruction. After taking a look at the miserable appearance of the Sanding Family and the national teacher, he knew that this was the result of the Sanding Family''s continuous self-destruction.


    "yes!"


    "This is almost the same. Okay, please hide from behind."


    The third leader hid behind the eldest leader and the second leader in shame.


    Behind the Immortal Fairy and Lu Yang are Black and White Venerables tied to pillars.


    "Brother, what did you do? You were beaten so badly?" The immortal immortal asked curiously, with a look of gossip. He now has endless strength.


    Hei White Venerable: ������


    The national master''s eyes were like eagles'' eyes, and he heard the immortal immortals call the immortal fairy and Lu Yang the "big boss" and "second boss".


    This is what he said about the three people in the Immortal Lineage, and he ranks third?


    Lu Yang ranks second in their target for this trip?


    He felt that the immortal lineage was terrifying, and it was not advisable to stay here for a long time, so he should run away quickly.


    The third leader is so difficult to deal with, the second leader and the eldest leader are here, can he survive if he really fights?


    He was decisive in his work, without any hesitation, and immediately used the prototype of the cause and effect to eliminate his own sense of existence.


    There are all people here, and the other party can no longer self-destruct without restraint and hurt the innocent!


    A smile appeared on his lips and walked over to the immortal fairy openly. Although they were asking about the planning of the Dao Sect, as long as he was still there and his master was still there, Dayu would be able to restore the throne!


    Pa��


    The immortal fairy saw the national master walking past him and laughed like a lunatic, and she didn''t take herself seriously.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and slapped the national master.


    The national master rotated half a circle in the air, and his head hit the ground with a bang, and fell to the ground.


    "Is the national teacher a fool?" The immortal fairy wondered. Even if he ran away, he would not have run away like this.


    The national teacher who was praised by the monks of Dayu is at this level?


    After this comparison, she is indeed smarter.


    "It should be a fool." Lu Yang nodded deeply and made a plan to sneak into the Ask Dao Sect. His IQ was not where he could go.


    The national master was lying on the ground and was stunned. How could this be possible? He has started the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit, how could he be discovered?


    unless��


    "Immortal?!"


    The national master widened his eyes and finally realized the seriousness of the problem. Is the immortal master an immortal? !


    What a joke? Looking at history, which immortal was given the title of "immortality"?


    "Soul-breaking needle!"


    The national master took out the last soul-breaking needle, which once cleaved the soul of the immortal immortal!


    Aiming at the immortal fairy, the needle burst out, so fast that it was invisible, and it also attached the "forgotten" attribute.


    The immortal fairy stretched out her fingers and grabbed the soul-breaking needle casually, looking curiously: "What''s the matter? Oh, it''s an immortal treasure that can split the soul. The design is quite clever, try the power."


    She pricked herself curiously, and the soul-breaking needle was broken and she was safe and sound.


    "What, that''s it?"


    The immortal fairy curled her lips. This thing is useful to half-immortals and is useless to immortals with powerful immortal souls like him.


    When the national master saw this scene, his blood was cold. The soul-breaking needle he was most proud of was not at all effective!


    You know, even if it is a master, the first national teacher is unwilling to get an injection!


    He slowly closed his eyes and had a fierce psychological struggle. When he opened his eyes again, he looked crazy, like a madman: "Immortal, don''t think that if you fall into your hands, you will win. I will let you see it today. A half-immortal with a cultivation of more than ten thousand years is not so easy to deal with. Even if I try my best to do this, I will tear off a piece of soul from you!"


    "I sacrifice to Dayu with my own destiny!"


    The national teacher bleeds in seven orifices, using his life span as a sacrifice in exchange for a short burst, which is also the effect of the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit.


    Cause and effect also mean equivalent exchange.


    The half-immortal life span has been said to be at least 100,000 years. The national master felt that the life span was passing rapidly, and the day of the deadline was getting closer and closer, but his body became stronger. If he fought with the immortal immortal again, he would be confident that he would capture the other party alive with a self-destruction!


    It��s a pity that once this move is used, there is no way back. After the outbreak, the life span is only a few years left.


    The space is turbulent, the spiritual energy is scattered, and the soul is like a needle piercing. The great fear that comes from occupies the heart.


    The faces of the Immortal Immortal and the Black and White Venerable changed, their hearts were thrilled, and they felt a fatal threat from this move!


    "This is what you forced me to let you see my ultimate move..."


    Bang.


    Seeing that the national master was accumulating strength, the senior sister kicked him directly to the ground.


    The just-in-one power was also evaporated and dissipated.


    The lifespans of those sacrificed also belong to heaven and earth and were not returned.


    "How is this move impossible to be interrupted!"


    The national master shouted, looking disbelief. When he came to ask the Dao Sect on this trip, every decision he made could not be implemented, and in the end even his suicide moves were interrupted!


    Lu Yang sighed, walked to the national master, pointed at himself and said, "Please admit defeat, there are three of us here, let alone you, Ying Tianxian will admit defeat when he comes."


    The national master took a deep breath and stared at Lu Yang. Since there is no escape and no battle, I will take you to die together!


    He activated another ability to activate the prototype of the causal fruit - curse.


    "I, Jin Buqun, swear here that you will suffer from birth, old age, illness, death, inability to seek, meeting with enemies and hate, separation from love, the five yin and eight sufferings, and the difficulties of fire, water, Rakshasa, swords and sticks, ghosts, shackles, and thieves in this life. You cannot further your cultivation during your life, and your soul will be scattered after death!"


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 506 Curse backfire

    Chapter 506 Curse Backfire


    Curse belongs to a manifestation of cause and effect.


    Most people cast curses, provided that they have to pay the corresponding price.


    For example, Meng Jingzhou''s single curse fist that he learned without a teacher was the price of not letting Yuanyang leak before becoming an immortal.


    The national teacher does not have to pay a price to master the prototype of the cause and effect.


    The seven difficulties and eight sufferings are the concept proposed by Buddhism, which covers all the sufferings in the world. The seven difficulties and eight sufferings can be said to be the highest standard curse. Meng Jingzhou''s single curse and fist are not even worthy of carrying shoes compared to the seven difficulties and eight sufferings.


    After a series of blows, the national teacher completely saw that with the immortal fairy and Yun Zhi who could interrupt his desperate moves, he would never be able to escape.


    Since you can''t escape, then try your best to pull one!


    Among all his enemies, Lu Yang had the lowest cultivation level, and their Dayu cultivators came to ask about the Taoist sect, which also originated from Lu Yang.


    Every time their plan fails, Lu Yang is present.


    The capture of the Black and White Venerable means that other subordinates who sneaked into the Inquiry Sect were also captured.


    All the troops were wiped out!


    Rather than saying that the Dao Sect prevented the restoration of the Dayu, it is better to say that Lu Yang, a stumbling block, prevented it!


    It doesn��t matter if he was arrested. There is a master in Dayu and a sleeping mid- and late-stage monk in the Dayu era. There is always hope to rise.


    Then clean up Lu Yang!


    He gave Lu Yang the most painful and cruel curse. Not to mention that Lu Yang is in the Golden Pill stage, even in the Tribulation stage, he will die!


    In the eyes of the national master, shackles fall from the sky, and the shackles are assembled, with blood and punishment, and come to the world, bringing the most painful punishment to the world.


    These shackles represent curses and are the manifestation of curses. Even those who are proficient in causal spells cannot see them. Only half-immortals like the national teacher who study causality and effect and condense the prototype of causality and Taoist fruit can see all this!


    The shackles are heavy, making a collision and shaking sound like a Taoist sound.


    It��s too late to regret it if you dare to get so close to me!


    The national master observed the expressions of these people with great interest, hoping to see their faces full of regret and sadness, regretted despising themselves, and felt sad that Lu Yang was unable to turn the world back.


    He saw Lu Yang''s expression remained unchanged, saw the immortal fairy with a puzzled look, and saw Yun Zhi''s expressionless face.


    There is no regret and sadness he wants to see.


    The shackles were close to Lu Yang, but Lu Yang was shining with golden light, revealing two lines representing cause and effect. Two extremely thick lines entangled his body, one line connecting the immortal fairy and the other connecting Yunzhi.


    The shackles hit Lu Yang, and instantly bounced away and fell on the national master.


    The national master saw the curse backfire and roared unwillingly: "No!!"


    What''s going on with this kid?


    It��s just two lines of cause and effect, which blocks the curse I am proud of? !


    The one who slapped himself was an immortal. How could an immortal have such a serious cause and effect with a mortal!


    There is another person who interrupts the casting of the spell, and the cause and effect of her and Lu Yang also blocks the curse!


    Just relying on cause and effect to block the curse means that the other party is also an immortal!


    These two people who are so beautiful that they cannot speak are immortals!


    What a joke, how could a small sect have two immortals!


    The national teacher lived for 20,000 years and had never heard of any sect with two immortals.


    Not to mention the sect, even the Dayu Dynasty did not have it.


    What is this question? The dragon, pond, tiger den is not enough to describe the danger here.


    Even if you attack the palace, you will come to ask about the safety of the Daozong.


    The national master felt a flame burning in his heart, which made him roll all over the ground, and it seemed like a ball of water covering his head, making him look like a mortal and suffocated.


    The curse is backfiring, the difficulty of fire and water among the seven difficulties.


    ��What��s the situation?��


    Lu Yang wondered, the national master first stared at him viciously, read a lot of things he didn''t hear clearly, and then rolled around the ground, begging for death and wailing constantly.


    "The curse is backfiring. He just wanted to curse you with all kinds of difficulties and hardships. If you have this immortal to protect you, you are not afraid of these curses. As a spellcaster, he will fall into a curse."


    The immortal fairy looks at the national teacher just like a fool, but he is indeed not very smart.


    The Black and White Venerable saw that the national master used his trump card several times and repeatedly, and his heart was easily resolved.


    The foundation of the Inquiry Sect is unfathomable.


    "Boss, can you cover me too?" The third boss leaned over with a humble face.


    The immortal fairy glanced at him and waved her hand: "Go and go, what are you doing? If you are cursed, you will lose your curse several times."


    The third leader left in shame and continued to chat with the Black and White Venerable.


    "Brother, why were you caught? Did you sneak into the Ask Dao Sect with this group of fools rolling on the ground? Don''t you know that Ask Dao Sect is my boss'' territory?"


    "I remember that the four ancient immortals didn''t dare to come to my boss easily at the beginning. They were cautious when they came and didn''t dare to breathe for a moment."


    Hei White Venerable: ������


    Damn, stop talking, the more you say, I regret it the more I say it.


    "Fortunately, I defected to the Wendao Sect in advance, otherwise I would have been tortured like you." The third leader was glad that he admitted his conviction in time and saw that the immortal fairy was his superior, so he surrendered on the spot.


    "Then are you asking the guest minister or elder of the Dao Sect now?"


    "Prisoner."


    Hei White Venerable: ������


    "No matter what, I finally caught all the monks of Dayu in one go, which is a joyful congratulation." Lu Yang clapped. He was not lucky recently and could always meet monks of Dayu when he went out. This time, I finally don''t have to worry about this problem.


    "Hehe, this is not thanks to the acting leader of the immortals, who are well-managed." The immortal fairy smiled at the hands of her hips and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "The fairy is wise! With the fairy here, what''s the point of cultivator Dayu!" Lu Yang continued to applaud, and kept saying good words, and tried his best to praise the immortal fairy.


    "Catch it all in one go?" Hei and White Venerable suddenly felt something was wrong when he heard Lu Yang say this.


    Lu Yang turned his head and smiled at the Black and White Venerable, and said lightly: "You know the sixth Emperor Yu Wu Youdao, you know him, he is here, and I caught it with the fairy."


    "Your Majesty was captured by you?!" The Black and White Venerable was so angry that he was about to break his eyes. Wu Youdao lost contact in the battle of Hanshui City. He thought Wu Youdao and others were seriously injured and hid somewhere to heal his wounds. Unexpectedly, he was caught by you Ask Dao Sect?


    This person named Lu Yang is indeed an obstacle to their Dayu!


    I thought that in Hanshui City, Lu Yang''s impact on the plan exposed Huang Ming''s existence, but I didn''t expect that even His Majesty was captured by Lu Yang.


    The senior sister didn''t care about the boasting of Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy. She was about to question the national teacher who was rolling on the ground and wailing in pain.


    "I''ll ask you and answer."


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "How many monks are there in you Dayu?"


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "After this failure, will Dayu have any move?"


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    It��s not that the national teacher is not helping, it��s really difficult and painful, and it hurts so much that it can��t even say a word.


    Yunzhi was a little helpless and had countless people to examine. It was the first time she encountered this situation.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 507 The national teacher probably has no help

    Chapter 507 The National Master is probably out of salvation


    The Prison Peak remains quiet all year round. Even if there is a sound, it is the wailing of the prisoners.


    The prisoners'' wailings are usually very short, and they will confess after a few shouts. They are stubborn and are directly refined into weapon spirits.


    Today is different from the past. This time, the prisoner was extremely capable of shouting and he didn''t stop shouting for half an hour.


    The prisoner has a high level of cultivation and his throat is not hoarse when he keeps wailing.


    "So what should we do?"


    Lu Yang, Immortal Fairy, and Senior Sister all looked at the national master who was still wailing helplessly.


    Even the senior sister thought the national master was too noisy and arranged a soundproofing formation to let him shout inside without affecting the outside.


    It became quiet in an instant.


    Lu Yang shook his head, very regretful. He finally caught the key figure in Dayu, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a tough guy. He would rather fall into a curse than reveal any information.


    Yunzhi tried many ways to relieve the curse, but none of them apply to the national teacher.


    Yun Zhi solved the problem by using a spell to solve it, but this national teacher was not a type, but all the difficulties and sufferings. In addition, his cultivation level could not be further further in life, and his soul was scattered after death.


    This is an unprecedented great curse, and even the national master who masters the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit cannot be lifted.


    "Why, fairy, please give him a prototype of the Taoist fruit, let him explode himself a hundred times, lift the curse, and then take back the prototype of the Taoist fruit?"


    The owner of the complete Taoist fruit has absolute control over the prototype of the Taoist fruit and can give or take back the prototype of the Taoist fruit at will.


    The immortal fairy shook her head and rejected Lu Yang''s proposal: "No, there is already a Taoist fruit in his body, and a person cannot have two Taoist fruits at the same time."


    "And even if there is no prototype of the cause and effect in his body, I can''t give it."


    "The prototype of Daoguo is not a clothes. Wear it if you want to wear it, and change it if you don''t want to wear it."


    "The prototype of the Tao fruit represents the rules. The prerequisite for having the prototype of the Tao fruit is that he must have a certain degree of understanding of this rule. This fool knew nothing about the prototype of the immortal Tao fruit and gave it to him directly. His soul could not bear the power of the prototype of the immortal Tao fruit and would be scattered."


    The national master''s repeated performance made the immortal fairy doubt whether his brain was good or not, and he was afraid that he was not a half-immortal who had made it.


    "Fairy, wait a moment, then I don''t have the ability to understand the immortal Taoist fruit. Can you give me the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?" Lu Yang remembered that the immortal fairy was yelling all day long to force him to give him an immortal Taoist fruit.


    The Immortal Fairy looked at Lu Yang in surprise: "Second leader, what are you talking about? Under the long-term teaching and subtle influence of this immortal, your understanding of the Immortal Taoist Fruit is far higher than that of the Third Lord."


    Lu Yang: ������


    When did I happen, why don��t I know?


    "Do you think I made you the second in command just because you have a good relationship with me? How is this possible? I am fair and just, and the ranking of the immortal lineage depends on strength!"


    When the Third Headmaster heard the opportunity to become the leader, he hurried over: "Don''t worry, the master, I will devote myself to comprehending the immortal fruit and strive to become the Second Headmaster!"


    The immortal fairy glanced at the third leader in disgust and said impatiently: "Go and go, why are you joining in the fun? If you dare to be the second leader, I will deprive you of the prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    The third leader looked at Lu Yang enviously and left in shame.


    "Can the power of national fortune be released?" Lu Yang remembered that the saint of this sect, Meng Jingzhou, was killed by a traitor, was deeply trapped in the curse and could not contact the woman. Finally, relying on the power of national fortune be released.


    The senior sister nodded: "This is a way."


    She hooked her index finger, and the national teacher rolled from the ground in pain, turning to rolling in the air.


    "I''ll go to the palace, you''re waiting for me at Guifeng."


    Since we use the power of national fortune, it is naturally the most convenient to find the source of national fortune.


    The eldest sister left this sentence and stood up and rushed to the palace.


    The prisoners detained in the Prison Peak are all extremely vicious people. The timid ones just stand here and your legs will tremble.


    Lu Yang didn''t feel afraid, and all the new and old people in Guifeng knew him.


    He caught the newcomer, and the old man watched Lu Yang arrest the newcomer.


    If you want to say that you are afraid, it is because the prisoners from Prison Peak are afraid of Lu Yang.


    The prisoners at Prison Peak were all talking in a low voice, afraid that Lu Yang would hear it.


    The prisoners only have their souls, and their magic power and spiritual consciousness are sealed. If they want to discuss without being discovered by Lu Yang, they have their own methods.


    The prison cell of the Qinfeng is made of refined stone ore, specifically sealing the soul and indestructible.


    Criminals will speak to the iron fence, transmit voice through the vibration of the iron fence, and then use their keen souls to perceive.


    "My God, have you seen the battle just now? A semi-immortal-level powerful man, Lu Yang didn''t even fight back when he said he fell down."


    "This is called Lu Yang, and it looks like there is only the Golden Pill stage, and its real strength is definitely more than that."


    "Did you notice that since this person named Lu Yang joined the Wendao Sect, more and more people have been in the Prison Peak. At first, it was just the fusion stage, and then it was the Tribulation stage. Now even half-immortals have been captured. Is this something that can be done in the Golden Elixir Stage?"


    "I have never seen a half immortal in my life, and I never thought I would have seen it here."


    "Is this a great struggle? Even if you are as strong as a half-immortal, you will become a prisoner."


    The more the criminals discussed, the more frightened they felt, and they felt that Lu Yang was unfathomable and must not be offended.


    Lu Yang didn''t know what these vicious prisoners were discussing. He took advantage of the absence of his senior sister and quickly continued to discuss high-end topics with the immortal fairy.


    "Fairy, since the immortal needs to cut off cause and effect if he wants to go further, wouldn''t the prototype of the national teacher''s causal and effect Taoist fruit be very advantageous?"


    "It''s not that the immortals need to cut off cause and effect if they want to go further, but Ying Tianxian and others feel that they need to cut off cause and effect if they want to go further." The immortal fairy emphasized.


    "Okay, Ying Tianxian and the others think so. Then the national master formed the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit, and then went further, formed the cause and effect Taoist fruit. Wouldn''t it be possible to cut off the cause and effect at will and become an existence above the immortal?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "It''s not that way. When the national teacher condensed the prototype of the cause and effect, he had a close connection with the concept of "cause and effect", and formed the cause and effect, which made him closely combine with the concept of "cause and effect" and integrated into one."


    "Since it is integrated with the concept of ''cause and effect'', how can we cut off cause and effect?"


    "I guess he heard that immortals attach great importance to cause and effect, so he managed to condense the prototype of cause and effect, but he didn''t know that this was going to the wrong path and the lowest level of mistake."


    "There is no shortcut to becoming an immortal, and it is impossible to take shortcuts."


    "After that being said, although there may be a realm above the immortals, none of us cares about it."


    ��Why?��


    "Because there is no need, we have all become immortals, our life span is infinite, and we can''t stand it. We live a good life. Why do we have to pursue a higher level?"


    Lu Yang felt that what the fairy said made sense.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 508 Late stage of Jindan

    Chapter 508 The late stage of the Golden Pill


    If it were Lu Yang, he thought that if he became an immortal, he might be even more salty than a fairy. He would bask in the sun every day, and after baking the front and back, after baking the back and then go to the sun to sleep at night.


    There is a realm above the immortal, and there is a realm above the above. When will it be the first to practice?


    "Then fairy, you also said that replacement is also a way to forget. Then, is it also a way to replace your recipe signature right from you to Ying Tianxian?"


    ���������۾�һ��������½���ļ�򣺡���������ôһ˵���е��������˰��Ҹɵ��Ժ󣬶����ֶΣ������Ҵ��ڵĺۼ������ҵ�����ȫ�����Ӧ���ɵģ��һ���Ϊ��Ӧ���������Ӽ����ҵIJŻ������Ҳ��ڵ�ʱ��ð�����档��


    ��You can teach me!��


    ��It��s a child who can teach.��


    Lu Yangxin said that Ying Tianxian��s food is poisoned and his brain is not good enough, so he will forcibly occupy your signature right.


    "Can anyone among the four immortals eliminate what you exist?"


    The immortal fairy frowned and thought about the four immortals'' methods, but couldn''t find the corresponding method: "No, none of the four of them could do this."


    Each person and one immortal discussed for a while, but no more useful things were discussed.


    It is not entirely true that it is the fairy who was killed by Ying Tianxian. Maybe Qilinxian and the others also occupy the fairy''s signature rights.


    There are very few immortal things, and even fewer immortal fairies.


    Unless you can discover the legacy buried in the North Star that the Immortal Fairy once said, there must be someone who belongs to the legacy, and you can infer it from it.


    The two were talking about what the acting leader was about to end and what they would do after retirement, the senior sister brought the national teacher back.


    Although I couldn''t hear the sound, looking at the national master''s twisted appearance and heart-wrenching expression, I guess I hadn''t lifted the curse yet.


    "Sister Sister, can''t the power of national fortune lift the curse?"


    "It can be lifted, but Emperor Xia is unwilling to lift it." The senior sister threw the national master aside.


    "Why, isn''t the curse of Lao Meng and Sect Master Qiu lifted?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    ��To be precise, it��s not about lifting it, it��s about spreading it out.��


    "Has it spread out?"


    "It is to rely on the power of national destiny to spread the curse to everyone. The result of the equal distribution is that everyone will get married one quarter of an hour later than the original trajectory. This level of equal distribution is acceptable."


    "But the national teacher''s curse is too serious. Once it is spread to everyone, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lu Yang knew it, no wonder Emperor Xia was unwilling to lift the seal of the national teacher, and he was unwilling to replace him.


    "Now..." Lu Yang glanced at the national teacher who was still rolling around unremittingly.


    "Let him call first, and then talk about it when you think of a solution."


    "All right."


    It��s not okay to not let go. If you search the soul, the national master is in a difficult and painful stage, his thinking is in chaos and he can��t search anything.


    If it is directly refined into a weapon spirit, not to mention that the fifth elder cannot refine a semi-immortal level fairy treasure. Even if it can be refined, in the state of a national master, it will only refine a cursed fairy treasure, which will greatly reduce the effect.


    "The yin energy of the qi on the qi peak is too heavy, and it will be bad if you wait for a long time. You can go back first."


    Yunzhi said to the Immortal Fairy again: "Senior, I am very satisfied with the acting leader this time."


    The immortal fairy touched her nose and felt a little fluttering: "It''s just a sect. With the talent of this immortal, you can be an emperor. See if I look back and catch a few more tribulation periods and continue to be the acting sect leader."


    ����һ��ȥһ�˺ڰ����߽����ľݵ㣬����˵����һ���ɽ��ڴ��ڳ�˯״̬����ʦ��δ���ѣ�ֻ���������ɽ��ڳ�˯�ںδ�ֻ�й�ʦ֪���������ܲ����ھݵ����ҵ������������


    The elder sister asked the two to leave first. After the two left, she called out the master who suppressed the imperial peak.


    "Master, this is Jin Buqun, the second national teacher of Dayu. I''m locked up here first. Pay attention when you''re locked up. He condensed the prototype of the Taoist fruit, which should be the prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    In the past, the master felt that he was in the tribulation period and was more than enough to suppress the Prison Peak, which was considered to continue to contribute to the sect after retirement.


    Now he feels that he is overestimating himself, and suppressing Guifeng is too difficult for him.


    "Master, don''t worry, he is in great difficulty and cannot extricate himself. It is difficult to protect himself. How can he talk about escaping from prison?"


    Fearing that the master was not at ease, Yun Zhi still set up a layer of formation in the cell where the national master was detained.


    Then she went to the secret hiding place of the national teacher and his group.


    Leaving the Prison Peak, Lu Yang suddenly felt that the burden on his body was much more relaxed.


    The celebration ended successfully, the Tianting Sect was famous, the National Master of Dayu and his group were arrested, and the fairy''s two-month sect leader experience coupon expired.


    Start practicing!


    ��


    Three months have passed.


    Lu Yang sat cross-legged, and Qingfeng and Mingyue two swords were suspended on both sides of their bodies, emitting a faint sword energy.


    The Invincible Pill rotates slowly, constantly absorbing external spiritual power, and a vortex of spiritual power in the Dantian generates a spiritual power vortex, and the vortex turns faster and faster.


    He pointed his fingers together, pointed at the sky, and shouted softly: "Broken!"


    With this finger, Lu Yang''s breath leaked out, like a mountain torrent that erupted thousands of miles away, unstoppable.


    The two swords of Qingfeng and Mingyue collided, and the sword energy intertwined, leaving sword marks on the grass.


    The sword energy is more sharp than before and cannot be regarded as sharp.


    "It''s late stage of the Jindan."


    Two years after entering the sect, the late stage of the Jindan.


    Lu Yang smiled and stood up, feeling his own changes. Now he can easily overcome even when facing himself three months ago.


    He has devoted himself to practicing in the past three months and has not taken a step forward in the sect. Meng Jingzhou has not even left when he asks him to go out.


    After the celebration, he was in the limelight. Everyone in the world knew that the Wendao Sect had Lu Yang, and he was the first person in the middle stage of Jindan who bravely fought against the young leader of the Tianting Sect and tied the game.


    Some people even ignored him as the apprentice of the Wuyu Taoist and came to propose marriage, which shows how determined the other party has made.


    There is another reason why Lu Yang doesn��t go out. If he encounters the Tribulation Period again, wouldn��t the fairy want to be the acting sect leader again?


    The matter of looting the legacy of the monks of Dayu is in an orderly manner. The eldest sister first went to the stronghold and brought back all the valuable things.


    Then the major sects launched actions based on the treasure land explained by the monks of Dayu. Two or three sects divided into one monk of Dayu, and two or three sects sent people to explore together.


    The Wendao Sect sent a great elder to lead a team to dig out the treasure land that the Black and White Venerable explained.


    As a strong man in the late stage of the tribulation, the Black and White Venerable had so many good things that he could not count. Lu Yang was dazzled when he saw it.


    Just a few days ago, Lu Yang received a news that the National Master of Dayu endured the torture of difficulties and suffering for three months, and finally tortured himself to death. His soul was scattered and the scene was extremely miserable.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 509 In theory, Im in the Nascent Soul stage now

    Chapter 509 In theory, I am in the Nascent Soul stage now


    "Congratulations, it''s finally the late stage of the Golden Pill." The immortal fairy clapped and smiled.


    "The cultivation speed is good, only a little slower than this immortal. I guess the speed of the Nine-Level Immortal, Qilin Immortal and others."


    The speed of cultivation is not the most important factor in determining the becoming an immortal, but a manifestation of whether you have the qualifications to become an immortal.


    "Seeing you practicing so hard, I remembered the Nine-Level Immortals who practiced in a hurry all day long, just like burning their butts, so hardworking."


    Lu Yang nodded. In ancient times, competition was fierce. If you took a step slower, you would be slower everywhere. The hard practice of the Nine-Level Immortals was also a reflection of the fierce competition in that era.


    On the other hand, although it is said that the world is coming, and there are many geniuses, and they have the style of ancient times, their enthusiasm for practice is not as good as that of ancient times. People like Meng Jingzhou are idle all day long, going out to do tasks, wasting time, and delaying their practice, which is disgusting.


    "What a pity, no matter how hard they work, their cultivation speed is still not as fast as mine. They are defeated by me in the battle beyond the level."


    "After that being said, although they couldn''t beat me, their speed of running up increased every time. There were several times when I almost caught up with them."


    Lu Yangxin said that the Nine-level Immortals and others were competing against time to practice, and they were afraid that they would not want their cultivation to be equal to yours, so they would be beaten a few times.


    "According to my current cultivation speed, I can practice to the Nascent Soul stage in at most half a year." Lu Yang has never encountered a bottleneck in his practice since his practice. The cultivation of sword spirit roots is important, and it can break through any obstacles and bottlenecks in one fell swoop.


    "Actually, you can also be considered in the Nascent Soul stage now." The immortal fairy old **** said.


    ��Why.��


    "What is the sign of promotion to the Nascent Soul stage?"


    "Cultivate the primordial spirit in the dantian and manifest the baby." This is the definition of the Nascent Soul Stage in the cultivation world, and Lu Yang has long memorized it.


    The eldest sister was full of golden elixirs and chose one of the golden elixirs to become an infant. The rest were still in the state of golden elixirs. According to the realm mark, the eldest sister at that time belonged to the Nascent Soul stage, not the Golden Pill stage.


    "Yes, then the immortal is in the state of the soul now. As long as he stays in the Dantian of the United States, isn''t he the Nascent Soul stage?"


    "Besides, you can challenge more than the level after you come out of the Inquiry Sect. It is the real Nascent Soul Stage combat power."


    "You have the Nascent Soul stage logo and the Nascent Soul stage combat power. If you are not the Nascent Soul stage, who is the Nascent Soul stage?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    I have no problem, I am afraid that other Nascent Soul stages will not agree.


    "Don''t believe it. When the ancient ancestors explored the state of cultivation, this was the original Nascent Soul stage."


    "When the ancient ancestors explored the Golden Elixir stage, they could not find a way out. At this time, a man refined the demon beast''s soul into the dantian and obtained unparalleled power, enough to crush all the Golden Elixir stages. The ancient ancestors named this realm the Nascent Soul stage."


    "But this kind of Nascent Soul Stage also comes at a cost. The life span is too short, and the monster''s soul and human body are not in line with each other, so it is easy to die suddenly."


    "Slowly, someone broke the golden elixir and found a villain who emerged from the golden elixir. This villain was his own soul."


    "In this way, this is the present Nascent Soul Stage of Practicing."


    Just as the initial Golden Pill stage was replaced by demon pills, the human race also relied on the power of the demon clan when exploring the Nascent Soul stage.


    The method of replacing the golden elixir with demon pills still exists today. In the world of cultivation, this kind of golden elixir stage is called the false elixir stage.


    "So that''s the case."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that the fairy finally told a story about the orthodox ancient secrets, although it was not useful.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang vaguely heard the sound of fighting from a distance.


    "This direction...is it a mountain gate?"


    Lu Yang was surprised, why did there be a fight at the mountain gate? Is anyone trying to attack and ask the Daozong?


    Even the national teacher can''t do such a blatant attack.


    "Look at it." The immortal fairy excitedly suggested that there was a fun view.


    Lu Yang went down the mountain and met Meng Jingzhou who was also preparing to check the situation.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know, I''m going to take a look at this."


    "Together."


    "good."


    The fight was fierce, not only Lu Yang, but many senior brothers and sisters went to the mountain gate to check the situation. It was crowded with people.


    The closer you get to the mountain gate, the more intense the fight sounds.


    When I arrived at the mountain gate, I found that several fusion stage monks were fighting in the air, with ruthless means and sharp moves, without any dragging, showing their style in the fusion stage.


    One of them, Lu Yang also knew him and was called Buyu Taoist.


    "Hey, hey, what''s going on? I''ll go back to the sect. As for running to the gate of the sect, squatting me?" The man Buyu shouted and kept dodging. Although he looked embarrassed, his body was agile and agile, and no attack was implemented.


    "Who is full and squatting here is you, you are the one who falls into the trap!" The other several fusion periods have tacit movements and attacks continuously, without giving the Taoist Buyu a chance to breathe.


    "The wind blows!"


    The hurricane stormed, causing immeasurable sand and dust, and even the huge rocks on the ground were blown into the sky.


    The tornado sandstorm roared and rushed towards the douyu Taoist.


    Buyu Taoist swept the dust and cut off the dust storm.


    "Then come to me and ask the Dao Sect what you are doing?"


    "I originally wanted to propose marriage to your apprentice Lu Yang, but I happened to see you at the door. I think it doesn''t matter whether you propose marriage or not, so I will beat you up and talk about it."


    The other few nodded during the fusion period, and they also thought so.


    Lu Yang understood that his master finally returned to the sect and happened to meet the marriage proposal team. When the marriage proposal team saw the marriage proposal team, they were so angry that they came and joined forces to attack the marriage proposal team.


    How to say it, Lu Yang had no intention of helping his master.


    Other senior brothers and sisters were also watching the game, and there was no sign of taking action. It might be that the battle in the fusion period was rare, and everyone was immersed in the learning atmosphere and had no time to take action.


    Especially Taoyaoye is the most serious in learning. This is a real fusion battle, and it is more ruthless than ordinary fighting moves. It is very suitable for use in "Dream Bubble".


    Taoyaoye demonstrated the use of Dream Bubble at the celebration, which received many praises. After the celebration, with the help of the sect, Taoyaoye is vigorously promoting Dream Bubble and has begun to take shape.


    The target group of Fantasy Bubble is mortals and low-level monks. The ticket price is not expensive, but in all, it makes more money than Lu Yang''s speed patent fee.


    The younger generation, Meng Jingzhou has the most spiritual stones, followed by Taoyaoye, and Lu Yang is only ranked third.


    As a treasure of the barbarians, Barbarian Gu is very expensive and can rank fourth.


    Li Haoran ranked fifth, but this is only temporary. When he gets married to Su Yiren and has the common property of his husband and wife, his wealth ranking will quickly rise to second place.


    In the end, the Taoist Buyu grabbed the attack gap, turned into a sword light, and flew into the sect. Only then did the fusion period of those who proposed marriage give up chasing and left with a little regret.


    He was covered in dust and was in a mess, trying to calm his breathing.


    He just passed by the sect and took a look. Who would have thought that there were enemies at the entrance of the sect?


    "Master, what kind of hatred does the other party have with you?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    ��It��s hard to say.��


    ��It��s hard to say?��


    "There are too many enemies, I can''t remember it."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 510 Dont say anything about Taoist return to the sect

    Chapter 510: Wushu Taoist returns to the sect


    Lu Yang looked at the fusion periods flying away worriedly, frowned and restless.


    "What''s wrong? I can''t bear to leave and want them to propose marriage?" Meng Jingzhou joked with a smile. After the celebration, there were endless teams asking Lu Yang to come to propose marriage. He saw it and envied it in his heart.


    Now Lu Yang watched the proposing team fly away with his eyes, Meng Jingzhoule couldn''t hold back his smile.


    Lu Yang shook his head slowly and said his concern: "I am worried that they can squat at the master if they find out that they can squat at my master if they ask me for marriage, and there will be more people who propose marriage."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    I told you to ask more questions!


    With the memory of the fusion period, it is already very telling that it is difficult to remember what you did and offend people.


    Lu Yang felt that with his master''s ability to attract revenge, he would receive news one day that he would die suddenly outside.


    In order to avoid this accident, Lu Yang kindly suggested: "Master, have you considered writing a suicide note in advance? I''m afraid you won''t have time to write it when you''re about to die."


    Buyu Taoist looked at the little apprentice with a deep meaning, feeling that Lu Yang''s speaking skills had already become more elegant than the second apprentice''s Yin-Yang Golden Pill.


    "Have you seen your second senior brother?"


    "Second Brother? No, isn''t he in the Golden Buddha Kingdom?" Lu Yang didn''t understand why Master asked this.


    "It''s okay."


    There were many disciples who came to watch the Taoist Buyu. I remember that the Taoist Buyu was forced to stay in seclusion for ten years and never showed up. The eldest sister listened to Lu Yang''s slander and released the Taoist Taoist, asking him to go to the outside world to talk about storytelling and promote the Taoist sect. Since then, the Taoist Buyu has never returned to the sect.


    The first two disciples have only heard of such a sect leader in the sect, but no one has seen him.


    Even in Lu Yang''s term, only Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have met the Taoist Man, and Tao Yaoye, Man Gu, and Li Haoran have never seen it.


    "I heard that the sect leader is back, let me see it, let me see it?"


    "Isn''t the sect leader Yun Zhi?"


    "It''s considered that I met the true sect leader. I went out to do a task and reported myself that I was from the Dao Sect. I first asked if I was a disciple of the Taoist sect. If I was sure it wasn''t, I would let me in."


    "Have you never met the sect leader?"


    "Have you seen it?"


    "yes."


    "Everyone is from the same class, where have you seen it?"


    ��On the wanted order.��


    The disciples try hard to see what the living Taoist is like. If outsiders see this scene, they will easily have the wrong impression that the Taoist is loved by their disciples.


    "Junior brother, you are back."


    The Great Elder came late, or he only showed up after the fight.


    Lu Yang could arrive at the first time, how could the Great Elder be slower than Lu Yang?


    He knew him during the fusion period of the Buyu Taoist. When he built a tomb, he and Buyu Taoist used to be immature in the exploration level. He accidentally dug up someone''s ancestral grave. When they noticed the movement, they thought they were tomb robbers, so they came down to take a look. It was too late for them to run away, so they ran to the coffin to sleep with their ancestors all night.


    After the incident was exposed, people searched for the Taoist people everywhere.


    It��s a matter of fault, so it��s not convenient for him to come forward, so it��s better for the Buyu Taoist to be beaten.


    The other elders also made the same reasons.


    There were several people in the fusion period where the Buyu Taoist was beaten just now, and they were all provoked by Buyu Taoist and several elders, so it was not convenient to come forward.


    "Passing by the sect, come back and take a look." The Taoist Buyu sighed. After not seeing each other for a year, the acting sect leader had changed four times.


    First, Yunzhi was the acting sect leader, then Lu Yang was the acting sect leader for three days, and then Lu Yang continued to be the acting sect leader for two months. Now it is Yunzhi''s turn to be the acting sect leader.


    The power of the agent sect leader has changed frequently, which shows how chaotic the management of the sect is.


    "I thought you got into trouble with enemies again and returned to the sect to take refuge."


    The Taoist was unwilling to listen to this without saying anything: "What do you mean? I have always been doing things one by one. When did I escape?"


    The elder said with a bad expression: "Then you imitated a woman to write love letters to the fourth child, which made the fourth child fall in love all day long, laughing and laughing, just like losing his soul. After the matter was exposed, what happened to you stuffed the unwritten love letters to my bedside after it was revealed?"


    When the Fourth Elder was young, there was a pen pal named Ye Qianqian. The two had never met each other and they all talked through letters. In the letter, Ye Qianqian said that she had met the Fourth Elder laughing and talking about the scene of the pen and ink killing the demon cultivator. She felt longing for it, so she sent the letter.


    The fourth elder saw that Ye Qianqian spoke nicely, with beautiful fonts and vaguely full of admiration, and soon took the bait.


    Ye Qianqian also said that there was a flood in her hometown and that the crops and crops were flooded. The fourth elder immediately sent the letter and the spirit stone back.


    Unfortunately, no matter how careful the plan was, it was unexpected. Finally one day, the matter was exposed. The fourth elder found out that Ye Qianqian was pretending to be someone among their brothers, and searched one by one angrily.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Taoist Buyu immediately stuffed the unwritten letter to the head of the Great Elder''s bed.


    The fourth elder fought with the eldest elder without any surprise, and then it was clear that it was done by the Taoist Buyu afterwards.


    "As a Confucian scholar, the fourth senior brother practices the way of a gentleman, is rigid in doing things and is not flexible in mind. He is easily deceived by women when he goes out. Instead of being deceived by women, it is better to be deceived by me first, so that he will not flow to outsiders'' fields... Oh no, he will be wary of him." - This is how Taoist explained before being beaten.


    The elder is afraid when he thinks about it. It is really cruel for scholars to act ruthlessly.


    "You''re back, have a meeting together, and I''ll tell you something."


    The Great Elder summoned everyone, including Yunzhi, Eight Elders, Buyu Taoist, Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Tao Yaoye, Man Gu, Li Haoran, and Qin Yanyan.


    The eldest sister was also in the sect. She watched her master be beaten and had no intention of showing up.


    The elder sister��s reason also makes sense��I am not in the fusion period and can��t beat them.


    It can be seen that the senior sister really doesn��t want to take action.


    All the members of the Tianting Sect were in place. Everyone looked at each other with heavy thoughts, silent, and a very atmosphere.


    In fact, it is the Sixth Elder here, so it is not convenient for everyone to speak.


    After listening to the Great Elder''s statement of spiritual consciousness, even the Buyu Taoist, who is famous for his deception, was a little stunned.


    "Are you who are the Tianting Sect that has been causing a lot of trouble recently?"


    "It''s us." The elder corrected.


    "...Not to say that you didn''t agree with me, you pulled me into the Heavenly Court Sect as the Heavenly King and the Heavenly King and the Heavenly King and the Heavenly King are not bad, but why do you name me as the Growth Heavenly King on the grounds that I have improved the magic "Great and Reliance"?!"


    Mr. Ba spread his hands and said it well: "We can''t do anything if you are not here. Besides, our Tianting Buddhism emphasizes democracy, and your title has been approved by everyone except you."


    The Taoist Buyu was furious and his veins swelled up: "It''s nonsense, who is the leader? Is it the eldest brother or you? I want to judge it!"


    "Your eldest disciple."


    "The name of the King of Growth is quite good."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 511 Self-taught

    Chapter 511 Self-taught


    The Taoist Buyu lamented that Lu Yang is really worthy of being his good disciple, and he can compile things like the Heavenly Court Sect without a teacher.


    I remember that when I was in the Golden Pill stage, I was just cheating other Golden Pill stages. When I was in the Golden Pill stage, I had already deceived the ancestors of the Tribulation and the three major demon sects, and deceived low-level cultivators and the common people. The ability to deceive superiors and conceal subordinates is amazing.


    Originally, he wanted to pass on a trick to Lu Yang with Yun Zhi on his back, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    As a master, the things you are most proud of cannot be passed on, and I don��t know whether it is luck or misfortune.


    "Since I am a guardian of the Heavenly King, I should contribute to this religion, and I can promote this religion in the outside world." The Taoist Buyu is very responsible and good at using his expertise.


    "No." The fourth elder rejected the proposal of the Wuyu Taoist.


    "You are famous in the world of immortal cultivation and notorious, like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats you. Mortals and middle and low-level monks don''t understand your situation. Which high-level monk doesn''t know you?"


    "If you promote this sect in the outside world, the main targets are mortals and middle- and low-level monks. However, the Tianting Sect mainly aims to deceive enemies hidden in the dark. The enemies are all high-level monks. If you come forward to promote it, it will reduce the credibility."


    Buyu Taoist: ������


    Excerpts from those highly subjective and objective evaluations, he admitted that what the fourth brother said was reasonable.


    Elder Eighth added: "In my opinion, the Tianting Sect should not be open for the time being. They should appear frequently and be suspected of acting. If they do not show up, they will allow the enemy to rely on a little bit of information to guess the power of the Tianting Sect, which is the best strategy."


    The less information, the greater the space for the enemy to imagine. Moreover, the strength of the Tianting Sect is here. Even if you don��t take action, it will be misunderstood as if you are planning something in secret. The enemy is anxious about it.


    As the enlightenment tutor of the Wuyu Taoist, the Eighth Elder has his own unique theory in terms of deceiving people.


    While listening to the elders'' discussion, Lu Yang suppressed the immortal fairy''s growing ambition in his spiritual space.


    "Hey, your master is back. Hurry up and let him pass the position of the sect leader to me!" The immortal fairy patted the edge of the bed excitedly, urging Lu Yang to quickly show his wolf ambitions and usurp the throne.


    "Fairy, this matter is difficult."


    "What''s the difficulty? I don''t think your master is willing to be the sect leader."


    "The problem is not my master, but the eldest sister. The eldest sister has controlled the power of the sect for eleven years and has long been obsessed with power and is unwilling to let go easily. I asked you to be the acting sect leader twice before, but I just wanted to take a break. Even if my master does not become the sect leader, the next sect leader is the most likely one."


    "What should I do?"


    "As long as Fairy, you defeat your senior sister, we can do this position as the leader if we want!"


    Lu Yang couldn''t stop him. He was worried that if he really dared to propose to be the sect leader, his master would really pass the position of sect leader to him.


    The immortal fairy nodded, thinking that Lu Yang said something very reasonable: "Don''t be too anxious about the sect leader. I am not afraid of Yun Yatou, but I think Yun Yatou is a good sect leader now. When I return to my full state, I will compete for the sect leader again!"


    "The fairy has a long-term vision and a long-term vision. She will definitely be able to display her talents in the future by asking the Dao Sect."


    "I am thinking so too."


    The temporary meeting of the Tianting Sect ended soon, and there is nothing to say. It is mainly to say to the Taoist who is already a member of the Tianting Sect but he doesn''t know yet.


    After the meeting, the man who did not speak of Lu Yang was called out.


    "Xiaoyang, please stay."


    "Master, is there anything wrong?"


    The Taoist Buyu put the whisk on his arm, stroked his white beard and said slowly, "It''s nothing big. I just feel that since you became my teacher, I have never really taught you. Now it''s an opportunity to teach you how to understand the sword."


    Lu Yang was very happy. There were many people in the sect who knew sword skills, but not many were proficient. Lu Yang''s sword moves were basic moves, and his understanding of swordsmanship basically relied on talent.


    I have been a disciple for two years, and my master and apprentice have both sword spirit roots, and I have only started teaching now.


    "Take your sword out and I''ll take a look."


    Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng Sword and the Mingyue Sword.


    "You put your sword in the identity jade tablet?"


    "Is there any problem?" Lu Yang was puzzled. He saw that other sword cultivators did the same.


    Could it be that as a sword cultivator, you should always keep intimate contact with your weapons and carefully maintain them, so that you can use them more easily until you fight?


    "There is a big problem. When I was as big as you, I often encountered sneak attacks. In order to deal with sneak attacks, I always carry my sword with me. If you put it in the identity jade tablet like this, wouldn''t I have to slow down when I encounter danger?"


    "Is the security in Daxia so bad when you were a child?" Lu Yang was shocked. He had never encountered sneak attacks since his debut. He could not have imagined that the management of Daxia was so chaotic two thousand years ago.


    "Although others said that the security of Daxia two thousand years ago was as good as it is now, according to my personal experience, Daxia was very chaotic at that time!"


    "Then did you report to the official after you were attacked?"


    "Things are too complicated, I usually don''t report to the officials."


    Lu Yang knew that the officialdom was dark.


    "How is it complicated?"


    "The main reason is that I attacked the other family first. The matter was in trouble and neither of us could get it."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The Taoist Buyu took the sword, and the two swords were unsheathed, revealing a piece, and the bright light just shone on his eyes.


    Taoist Buyu praised these two swords: "Good sword, one was given to you by Xiaoyun, and a seal was also imposed on you, and the other was carefully refined by Lao Wu."


    His whisk was also refined by the fifth elder. It seems to be a whisk, but in fact, the countless sword energy contained in it can hit one unexpectedly.


    The Taoist Buyu reluctantly returned the two swords to Lu Yang. Xiaoyun was biased. He asked for the Qingfeng sword many times, but Xiaoyun didn''t give it to him.


    "Please use the sword move and see how you master it."


    "yes."


    The hilt of the sword is aligned with the chest, and the sword energy surrounds the sword blade, like a dragon''s pillar, with a momentum like a rainbow.


    Lu Yang shouted loudly, his wrist trembled, his sword was as sharp as a terrifying geek, and his sword moves were fierce and irresistible.


    The trick of breaking characters, the trick of dotting characters, the trick of picking characters...


    The basic sword move was like he came alive in Lu Yang''s hand, connecting dots into lines, and the movements were smooth and flawless.


    Buyu Taoist: ������


    This is the level that self-study can achieve?


    He felt that even if he gave himself guidance, the result would be nothing more than this.


    Lu Yang held up his sword, the Qingfeng sword stood behind him, and bowed slightly to the Taoist Buyu.


    "Master, do you think there is anything that needs to be improved in my sword move?"


    Lu Yang was quite nervous. His sword moves were all learned by himself. Although he felt good about himself, he might have loopholes in his eyes.


    The Taoist Buyu pondered for a moment and said seriously: "I remember to leave a few loopholes for me to point out when I use my sword move next time."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 512 Sword opens the sky gate and the human sword are united

    Chapter 512: Sword opens the sky gate and the human sword are united


    As a genius of sword and law cultivation, Lu Yang''s talent is naturally unquestionable.


    In terms of spell talent, he can compare with Yunzhi.


    In terms of swordsmanship, there is a vague tendency to surpass the Taoist without saying goodbye.


    "I originally planned to teach you how to use basic sword moves correctly, but now it seems that I don''t need to teach you."


    Basic sword moves are the basis of swordsmanship. If one angle is deviated, the power will change significantly.


    "The sword skills mastered by the master have very high requirements for cultivation and cannot be taught. One sword to transform into ten thousand swords requires a huge reserve of spiritual power. The reserve of spiritual power is the best in the Golden Elixir Stage. In the Nascent Soul Stage, few of them have the same spiritual power reserve as you, but they are still a distance away from using one sword to transform into ten thousand swords."


    "When you reach the Nascent Soul stage, you will be able to teach you to transform into ten thousand swords with one sword."


    One sword transforms into ten thousand swords is actually a sword move that is used in the God Transformation Stage. One sword is swung out, and ten thousand swords follow, like an army, covering the sky and the sun, and is a move that all sword cultivators are eager to use.


    Considering Lu Yang''s talent in swordsmanship and his huge spiritual reserves, he can be used in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "You don''t need to teach you how to fly with a sword."


    "You are learning too early now, and you are prone to go astray. Moreover, if you have the Qingfeng Sword, you can''t beat you without swords."


    "The basic realm requirement for the Wanjian Return to the Sect is the God Transformation Stage, and you are far from enough."


    "As for the master''s unique sword opening the sky gate, it is even more difficult. You can''t use it without the fusion period."


    The Taoist Wuyu listed all kinds of sword moves, but none of them were suitable for Lu Yang''s learning.


    "Sword opens the sky gate? Did you understand it yourself, Master?" Lu Yang had never heard of this move.


    The Taoist wielded his head and sighed: "It is not what I want because of the situation."


    It''s considered admitting.


    Lu Yang looked at the Taoist Buyu enviously. There were actually not many sword cultivators, such as the combination of man and sword, the transformation of one sword into ten thousand swords, etc., which were all passed down since ancient times. Sword cultivators followed the rules and learned these sword moves.


    The same sword move has different understandings of swordsmanship, and the power it uses is vastly different.


    There are extremely rare cases where you create your own sword moves like Buyu Taoist.


    Another self-created sword move cultivator Lu Yang knew was the Supreme Sword Tower.


    There are many sword techniques in the world of cultivation, such as Luoyu Sword Technique, Baihua Sword Technique, Dawn Sword Technique, Xiaoyao Sword Technique, etc. Some sword cultivators are not good at naming, and there are many people with the same name as the sword technique. Lu Yang knew that there were at least four Xiaoyao Sword Techniques.


    "Is the situation forced?"


    When creating this move, the master should be a cultivator in the fusion stage, and there are few opponents in the world of cultivation.


    Could it be that the master has been attacking too many enemies. He secretly attacked his master while he was unprepared. Facing a hundred sieges of the same level, it was difficult for the master to escape the ascension. Under the uninterrupted attack, his master was covered in scars and his life was hanging on the line. At the critical moment of life and death, his master had some insights and realized the sword that could see through life and death - the sword opened the sky gate.


    As soon as this sword came out, there was a gap in the sky!


    The Taoist Buyu stroked his white beard and said, "That was more than a thousand years ago. At that time, my master committed something. Your master locked me up at Tianmen Peak and was not allowed to leave for ten years. You also know that my master is a monk in the world, so how can I do it if I don''t go out?"


    "But there is nothing you can do. Your master has a higher cultivation level than me and is good at sealing techniques. He sealed the entire peak."


    "When my teacher saw that this was not possible, wouldn''t it really take ten years to continue like this?"


    "At that moment, I entered the state of enlightenment, meditated on the spot, and my body turned into a furnace. All the sword insights in this life were refined, evolved, tempered, and tempered in the furnace. Finally, I showed a sword for the teacher to break the seal of Tianmen Peak!"


    "As a teacher, I named this move Jian Kaitian Gate."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Master, why are the process of comprehension of sword moves differently from what I imagined?


    "When it comes to sword cultivators, I have met a monk who was not yet an immortal. He is worthy of being the most powerful cultivator in the same realm. He is terrible and strong, and he is a strong enemy."


    The immortal fairy saw the Taoist Boyu comprehended the sword move and remembered a past story.


    "The fairy said in detail." When Lu Yang heard that he was the same kind of person, he became interested.


    It is rare to hear about the ancient sword cultivator.


    "The sword cultivator is named Liu Ningxuan, and he is both the master of Qin and Jian, and he is honored as Qin and Jian. You know the move of combining human and sword, and he created it."


    Lu Yang''s eyes widened slightly. The integration of man and sword is a famous sword move, which can increase combat power in the shortest time. It is said that this move was passed down from ancient times, but I don''t know where it originated and who created it. I didn''t expect that the fairy got the answer.


    "Liu Ningxuan is quite capable of fighting. Like all sword cultivators, he believes in the sword in his hand. Holding the sword, his whole body''s spirit is different, and it is particularly frightening. The long sword in his hand, pierces the space, breaks the void, and kills the time of the sword."


    Lu Yang took a deep breath, penetrated the space, shattered the void, and slashed the time with a sword. These sounded very strong, far from what he could do now.


    I believe this senior named Liu Ningxuan is also the best among the ancient sword cultivators, and is even the number one in ancient times.


    "He slashed out with one sword, and even as strong as the immortal, he would retreat and not want to resist head-on."


    "But he is still not as good as this immortal after all, and he is broken into the hands of this immortal."


    "The fairy is amazing. How did this Venerable Qinjian lose?"


    "That battle was really dangerous. At that time, the two of us fought fiercely, destroying the world, and turbulent stars. Perhaps he felt the crisis of life and death from this immortal, felt much pressure, and had a higher understanding of the sword path in the dark."


    "He also realized that he could not win me with his original moves, and he had to make innovations. He then made the sword-making insight that broke through in the battle, pushing the move of man and sword to a new level, and no one has ever reached it."


    "The swords of others are united and turned into fairy swords, and their momentum is increasing sharply, just like opening up the world."


    Lu Yang''s eyes shone brightly when he heard this, immersed in the cosmic battle, and asked anxiously: "What?"


    The immortal fairy scratched her head in embarrassment: "Then? No, after he turned into a sword, he found that it was too close to the sword and could not be changed back."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, have you never encountered a normal opponent when you became an immortal?


    At this time, the Taoist Buyu patted his forehead and suddenly remembered it, interrupting Lu Yang''s thoughts who were listening to the fairy''s glorious history.


    "I remembered that I have a trick to teach you."


    ��What move?��


    "The combination of man and sword is one. This move is a sword cultivator''s signature move passed down from ancient times. It can instantly burst out with incredible power. It is most suitable for defeating the strong with the weak and counterattacking..."


    ��Don��t learn.��


    Lu Yang refused decisively.


    The Taoist Buyu wondered, and couldn''t figure out why the little apprentice refused so decisively and neatly.


    Since people and swords are integrated and cannot learn, it seems that with Lu Yang''s realm, he cannot learn other sword moves.


    "Well, then I will teach you how to understand the sword art."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 513 The purpose of understanding the sword path

    Chapter 513: The purpose of comprehending the sword path


    "If your sword moves are so powerful, I must have a preliminary understanding of the sword. If you want to better understand the sword and comprehend the sword, you must understand the essence of the sword."


    "The so-called sword art is the ultimate truth contained in the sword."


    "As for what the ultimate truth contained in the sword is, we will talk about it later."


    "Have you ever wondered why your spiritual root is called the sword spirit root? Since there is a sword spirit root, is there a sword spirit root, a gun spirit root, a stick spirit root, or just a little bit, is there a weapon spirit root?"


    Lu Yang shook his head. He had never thought about this problem. He just felt that he was easy to practice swords, as if he was born with a good fate.


    "The sword spirit root is mutated from the golden spirit root. The characteristics of the golden spirit root are that it controls minerals and is extremely aggressive, while the sword spirit root abandons the characteristic of controlling minerals and mutates the aggressiveness to the extreme."


    "The so-called sword spirit root does not mean that you are born with a fate with a sword, but that you master the most powerful attack method, and the most powerful attack method is a weapon, and the best carrier of the weapon is a sword."


    "Only by using a sword can the characteristics of the spiritual roots be brought to the extreme."


    Lu Yang was a little confused: "But when I cast my spell, the power was similar to when I used a sword."


    If the sword spirit root can maximize its aggressiveness, then the sword art should be the most powerful.


    The Taoist Buyu looked at Lu Yang''s puzzled expression and pondered for a moment: "This is an old saying."


    ��What old sayings?��


    ��Genius is unreasonable.��


    "The experience is summarized by our predecessors, but our predecessors have not seen everything, for example, our predecessors have never seen you."


    "And it''s not entirely true that the sword spirit root is the strongest. Look at the four ancient immortals, which one uses a sword? If the sword spirit root is the strongest, why no one becomes an immortal?"


    Lu Yangxin said that there is actually one possibility of becoming an immortal, that is, the combination of human and sword is used too well, and he has strangled himself on the way to become an immortal.


    During the Tribulation Period, he was called "strong enemy" by the immortal fairy, which shows how powerful the other party is.


    The last one who was called a strong enemy by the fairy was a peerless genius who practiced his words and skills into passive skills.


    And it is not that there are immortals who use swords. Qilin Immortal often uses swords. Lu Yang��s Mingyue Sword is reshaped by Qilin Immortal��s sword.


    "To comprehend the sword path, you must have a clear purpose. Xiaoyang, I ask you, why did you comprehend the sword path?"


    When asked about this question, Lu Yang was silent for a long time. Since he practiced and used his sword, he had never thought about what the purpose was.


    He just followed the flow and practiced aimlessly.


    He slowly closed his eyes, as if he was in the ocean of memories, recalling what had happened since his practice:


    After entering the sect, I met many friends. Although I often cheated each other, it was just a joke for my friends. When I encountered problems, I asked my senior brothers and sisters for help. They were all willing to lend a helping hand and answer questions. The senior sister taught herself and laid a solid foundation for herself. Although the senior sister was taciturn, Lu Yangneng felt the senior sister''s care for him...


    Lu Yang opened his eyes and looked directly at the eyes of the Buyu Taoist, with a firm look and said the answer in his heart.


    "The purpose of comprehending the sword is to protect!"


    He wants to protect all this beautiful thing!


    The Taoist Buyu hammered Lu Yang''s head.


    "Bad guard, who can protect you? Is it a teacher or Xiaoyun?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    When he thought that this is true, Meng Jingzhou and the others were all peerless geniuses, and their senior brothers and sisters had unique skills and were even better than themselves. He always relied on his senior brothers and sisters to support the game when he went out, not to mention the senior sister.


    And Master, is Master��s enemy not his opponent that he can deal with, and he doesn��t need to protect it?


    "I think about all these things all day long. What I just said is useless. Swords are the most aggressive weapon. The purpose of comprehending swordsmanship is of course to pursue the ultimate attack!"


    Lu Yang nodded honestly and admitted that he was thinking too much.


    "Sword cultivators should be pure. The purer the pursuit, the better they will understand sword art!"


    "As the saying goes, one sword breaks all things, it implies the way of calculating the sword path!"


    "And the word "breaking" technique you used is the most powerful among all word techniques? Isn''t it because the word "breaking" represents the pursuit of swordsmanship!"


    Lu Yang recalled the process of comprehending the sword path. This is indeed the truth. When he comprehended the sword path before, he did not think about anything else, just thinking about how to rely on the sword path to become stronger.


    On the contrary, it unexpectedly fits the best way to understand and see.


    It was said that it was an accident, but Lu Yang actually expected this. It can be seen from the reaction of the Immortal Fairy. When he comprehended the sword, the Immortal Fairy did not point out any mistakes. Correcting the way of comprehending the comprehending shows that his behavior was correct.


    What Lu Yang didn''t know was that while he was listening to the class carefully, the immortal fairy also listened to the class carefully in the spiritual space, nodding frequently, and gained a lot.


    "So that''s how sword art is." The immortal fairy suddenly realized that there were very few sword cultivators in ancient times, and she had never contacted other sword cultivators except the Venerable Qin Jian.


    The immortal fairy thinks it��s great to have golden fingers. Since he was resurrected, he has been resting and doing nothing all day long. With golden fingers, he can see all kinds of interesting things in the world of immortal cultivation today. Golden fingers can not only help him do things, but more importantly, when he gets the opportunity, he can also get the opportunity.


    It can be said to be a win-win situation.


    After receiving guidance from the master, Lu Yang suddenly realized that his past practice seemed to be covered by a veil. Today, he was untied by the Taoist Wuyu, and his mind suddenly became bright.


    He sat cross-legged and tried to comprehend the sword Tao in the way Wuyu Taoist taught.


    "Pursuing the ultimate attack..."


    The Taoist Buyu noticed the sword aura generated by the fluctuations of Lu Yang''s meditation and nodded slightly. His little disciple''s sword comprehension ability is really surprising.


    Since that''s the case, it''s time for me to leave.


    He originally passed by the sect and went home to take a look. His path to practice lies in the outside world. In the world, since he had taught Lu Yang the most essence of swordsmanship, this trip was also perfect.


    He swept the dust and walked out of the sect.


    Just as he walked out of the sect, he saw countless proposing teams blocking the mountain gate. The proposing teams saw the Buyu Taoist, and a strange and excited smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "The information is right, this **** really asked Dao Zong!"


    "You''ve calculated it, old thief, don''t say anything!"


    The man with a trembling hair, and then countless attacks hit him.


    "Bodhi Become a Palm!" The emerald green palm fell from the sky, larger than the mountains, and its weight was inestimable.


    "The Great Technique of the Demon Disintegration!" A monk was surrounded by black air, his aura increased sharply, and his fighting spirit was full of fighting spirit.


    "All martial arts are learned!"


    ��Creation of the Universe Formation!��


    "Thunder dies!"


    Boom-boom-boom-boom-


    All kinds of dazzling attacks continued, and the earth was shaking and the space was trembling.


    The Taoist Billy retreated back to the sect silently.


    He was not in a hurry to practice when he went out.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 514 The plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain

    Chapter 514: The plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain


    "Damn it, the old thief who is not swearing is running so fast!"


    "You''re too early to do it. I''ve said before that you have to wait until he gets out of the Inquiry Sect before you take action! You guys, you''ll attack as soon as you show up. I''ll run away too!"


    "There is no way. I was too excited to see my enemy and couldn''t help it."


    "Now what do you think you should do?"


    "There is a solution, but it''s not sure whether it works."


    "What method?"


    "Don''t forget, we are the team for marriage proposals..."


    ��


    Recalling the dense attacks just now, Buyu Taoist was still scared. If he had suffered a round of attacks, he would be indefinitely lost his skin or lost his life.


    "The same is true for those in the Chamber of Commerce. Are there any customers who entertain customers like this? I won''t sell them to me if I go to buy insurance!"


    The man Buyu Taoist was quite angry and felt that the people in the Chamber of Commerce were not qualified businessmen and they would not make any money. They wanted to buy the most expensive insurance.


    ��


    "So this is the correct way to comprehend the sword path."


    Lu Yang was out of his state of enlightenment and felt that his understanding of swordsmanship had reached a higher level. The Young Master Lu, who drew with him three months ago, was no longer his opponent!


    He opened his eyes and saw the senior sister bringing over a stack of red festive envelopes and handing them to himself.


    "What''s this?"


    "I hope to join the Wendao Sect and discuss the marriage with you in person."


    Lu Yang took a casual invitation, which was the source of the first-grade sect Baima Temple.


    ����Am I so popular?��


    If Meng Jingzhou saw this, he would not bite his back teeth into pieces with envy.


    "You are popular for one reason, and the main reason is that they want to enter the sect to find a master."


    "Master hasn''t left yet?" Lu Yang was surprised. He thought that according to his master''s unsatisfied personality, he should leave after teaching.


    No, it cannot be said that he can''t sit still. When he was in prison, he always sat down until he was released from prison.


    "I was going to leave, but someone blocked the door."


    If you should say it or not, Lu Yang did not feel any surprise about this kind of thing happening, but instead felt it was natural.


    As far as he knows, the whereabouts of Master��s whereabouts were sold at sky-high prices on the black market, and they were in a state of pricelessness. If there was any information about whereabouts, they would be bought in the shortest time, which shows how popular the Master is.


    Similarly, the matter of Master returning to the sect will naturally spread in the shortest time.


    You should know that the master''s enemies are in the fusion stage, and they all fly so quickly that they are scary. If someone is proficient in space spells, they will come even faster.


    He now feels that comprehending the sword path is not impossible to aim at "protection".


    Others don��t need to protect themselves, they mainly protect themselves.


    "What should we do now?"


    Looking at the stack of prayer books, Lu Yang was so angry that he came to propose marriage. If he drove someone away, he would ask the Daozong without reason.


    "There are two plans." The senior sister put down the invitation and analyzed.


    "One is to reply to them as soon as possible, agree to their entry into the sect and find the master, and their purpose will be achieved."


    Lu Yang shook his head, this plan definitely won��t work.


    "What about the second plan?"


    ��Take the master out.��


    Lu Yang: ������


    The second plan is not as good as the first one.


    "Isn''t the master proficient in the art of change? Can''t he become someone else and sneak out?"


    The senior sister shook her head and rejected this plan: "White Horse Temple invites the treasure rayon mirror of the temple to see through all the disguises."


    "And even if the master does not see through the disguise and successfully slips out, they will still squat at the door to propose marriage to you if they don''t know about this."


    "Let''s hand over the master."


    Considering that handing over the Buyu Taoist was a huge risky thing, the two of them first came to Danding Peak to find the Seventh Elder.


    "Nephew Yun and Nephew Lu?" The Seventh Elder was very surprised to see the two of them coming. It was rare to see them looking for him at the same time.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    After all, it is related to the master, so it cannot be said too bluntly. Lu Yang organized a speech: "If, I mean, there is a very powerful fusion period, but he has many enemies, and they are all fusion periods. This fusion period is not lucky and is surrounded by enemies. It is estimated that there are fifty or sixty fusion periods."


    "What pill can make him survive the siege of these people?"


    Originally, Lu Yang didn''t give any hope, but the Seventh Elder nodded: "There is a elixir in ancient times called Shuangzi Dan. You have seen this elixir recipe, Mr. Lu."


    "As long as you take the Child Dan to get pregnant during this unlucky fusion period, for humane reasons, you should not be killed when hitting someone."


    ����This fusion period is a man. Is there any other way?��


    ��Ҳ����������������ȫʬ���ȹ��������꼸ʮ����ģ�ʬ����п��ܲ������ǣ��൱�ڸ����ˣ��������Ǵ�˵��˭֪������Ļ��Dz���������


    ��Is there a more reliable plan?��


    "Something is true. The fusion period you mentioned will definitely be done with all evil and will be punished. The reporter arrested him. Although he lost his freedom, he could at least save his life."


    Lu Yang and senior sister think this is a good plan.


    "Hey, you are here." Taoist Buyu found Lu Yang and senior sister in the alchemy room, and asked the seventh elder for several bottles of top-level healing pills.


    "I just happened to tell you that I''m leaving."


    Lu Yang was shocked. Before he made up his mind to destroy his relatives for justice and to deceive his master and ancestors, his master was about to leave?


    "Aren''t you afraid of those people at the door?"


    "You can definitely not fight, but there are other ways to be your teacher."


    "What method?"


    "I asked my elder brother to leave the Wendao Sect and create noise in the next state, making those people think that I have left the Wendao Sect and rushed to the next state, so that my elder brother could take this opportunity to leave the sect."


    The Taoist Buyu smiled proudly. He has been in the world for two thousand years, and it was simply a daydream to capture him.


    Things are as planned by the Emperor Buyu. As the elder, as the eldest son of the Nine Son of the Dao Sect, does not do much to attract hatred on weekdays. At least there are no enemies in the team for marriage proposal this time.


    The elder went to the next state and pretended to be a Taoist. He talked about the latest chapter "Ask the Legend of the Taoist Sect - Meng Jingzhou Chapter", which tells the story of Mr. Meng, who is rich, has a good life, is dedicated to practicing, is not close to women, and even curses himself. For a long time, he has not even seen women, which is very admirable.


    Learning that the old thief Buyu is in the next state, considering the old thief Buyu''s hiding technique, he was undoubtedly from the team to propose marriage and immediately set off for the next state.


    The Taoist Buyu took this opportunity to escape from the Inquiry Sect.


    After the master left, Lu Yang sighed slightly. He had thought about this method and it could be called the safest method, but he was unwilling to use it for the master.


    He always felt that he could not get over the conscience of letting his master leave the Wendao Sect safely.


    A few days later, an unexpected person found Lu Yang.


    "Senior Brother Lu, can you accompany me out for tasks?" Tao Yaoye invited with a smile.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 532 Ten days in the sky

    Chapter 532 Ten Days of Influence


    As the fireball and Jinwu energy continued to bombard, the entire fire vein showed signs of shaking.


    The strong wind missed, blowing away the smoke and dust, and a big pit appeared on the spot, all the lava essence turned into nothingness, and even the Wuyu Taoist was wiped out.


    "You elders of the Five Elements Sect are so cruel." Lu Yang stumbled his tongue and appeared next to Meng Jingzhou. What did the master do in the Five Elements Sect, which made public anger.


    Yuan Gang was shocked when he saw Lu Yang as if he had seen a ghost: "Why are you here? Who was that person just now?"


    Lu Yang said lazily: "Of course it''s a clone, don''t you see it? The wooden clone, isn''t it very good to use a wooden sword?"


    If it weren''t for this, the Fire Etiquette Elder and the Golden Etiquette Elder wouldn''t have taken such an exaggeration.


    If you use your true body to become a master, you don��t know how to write the word ��death��.


    "Haha, I am worthy of being a disciple of the Insights Sect. I performed well and had a quick mind." Song Duantian''s hearty laughter sounded in a place without anyone else, and the elders of the Five Vein and Qiu Jinan appeared one by one.


    "Yuan Gang, you should know that there are people outside of people and there are heavens outside of heaven. Remember this lesson and don''t be arrogant or arrogant in the future."


    Not to mention Meng Jingzhou''s method of using the gravity of the mainland and transforming into a Taoist Taoist with Lu Yang, just talking about the infinite acceleration cow hair needle refined by Li Haoran, the concept of refining the weapon is far beyond that of Yuan Gang.


    "Yes, Master, I must remember this lesson." Yuan Gang withdrew with tact.


    "This competition is when you ask the Dao Sect to win. The bad disciples just now promised that they could choose a kind of true fire here at will. This lottery still holds true. This is your fate. You can choose from this lineage, but one person only has one chance. If you can learn it, it depends on you whether you can understand the mystery of true fire." Song Duantian laughed and disagreed.


    What is true fire? It is something that is difficult to master in the Golden Elixir Stage. Even if a person with outstanding talents has the ability to master true fire, there are 108 kinds of true fire. Can he master them all?


    Only by finding the true fire that suits you the most can you master it.


    As for what is the most suitable, it is not something that human power can decide. It depends entirely on the word fate.


    Song Duantian snapped his fingers, the earth cracked, the red soil collapsed, white smoke rose, and the temperature rose rapidly.


    A bunch of real fire emerged, some were illusory, covered by hazy mist, some were heard by phoenix crying, some were pleasant to hear, some seemed to blooming red lotus, hidden mystery...


    "Chaos True Fire, Nirvana True Fire..." Li Haoran said the names of these true fires one by one, and was very surprised that these true fires were stable and had a huge fire, one order of magnitude higher than what the master had.


    Song Duantian was a little proud: "How can the true fire mastered by Zhou Xin and others be compared with me? These true fires are the accumulation of my Five Elements Sect Fire Vein for 100,000 years!"


    The true fire collected by Zhou Xin alone is indeed incomparable with the true fire collected by the Five Elements Sect for 100,000 years.


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect cast envious eyes, how many tasks do they need to do to obtain a kind of true fire.


    "Although you two have not participated in the competition, they are also disciples of the Inquiry Sect. Come and choose."


    Taoyaoye and Mangu didn��t expect that they could also choose True Fire.


    But they are not fire-attribute practitioners, and they are not like Lu Yang, who is a person who is contrary to the heavens. They are confused as to whether they can obtain the right true fire.


    "Is this the Liu Ding Divine Fire?" Li Haoran stopped in front of a ball of flames, very excited, his eyes glowing.


    Liu Ding Divine Fire is another kind of true fire suitable for refining weapons. It contains the power of civil and military fire and Qimen Dunjia, which can swallow impurities and is even more unique to engraving inscriptions!


    The fifth elder also has the Six Ding Divine Fire, and it is also the true fire passed down from generation to generation by the peak masters of all generations. Originally, Li Haoran planned to go back to the Five Elements Sect and then go to the master to learn it, but since there is now the opportunity to learn Six Ding Ding Ding Ding Fire, it means that the fate method is here and cannot be missed.


    The cultivation level of the Golden Elixir stage can learn two kinds of true fires by suffocating to death. No matter how much you learn, it will be a burden.


    Li Haoran has mastered the Dayan True Fire, and the position of this second true fire is naturally left to the Liu Ding Divine Fire!


    "Taiyin true fire?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were selecting the true fire. A white and chilling real fire attracted the attention of both of them.


    "Old Meng, you study, it just so happens that you have pure yang true fire, and Taiyin true fire, and the yin and yang are complete." Lu Yang poked Meng Jingzhou with a wicked smile.


    "Gongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkong


    "The fire of the Phoenix Nirvana?" The two found another real fire where the phoenix sound was faintly heard.


    "It is said that this is the true fire of the bloodline of the Phoenix clan, and it has the ability to rebirth in Nirvana." Meng Jingzhou looked at the Nirvana Fire with great interest.


    However, because it is the true bloodline of the Phoenix clan, it is difficult for foreign tribes to master it.


    "Don''t think about Nirvana and rebirth, it''s a rumor." Lu Yang said, remembering the story of the Phoenix Nirvana that the fairy told.


    "But Nirvana is fake, and it is true that it can recover from injuries. It is quite suitable for you." Meng Jingzhou fought with his body and was often injured and was easily targeted. He just used the Phoenix True Fire to make up for the shortcomings.


    "Just choose it!" Meng Jingzhou said confidently.


    Lu Yang was left, he was attracted by a ball of hot flames. The shadow of the golden crow appeared in the fire, as if there was a spirit, the sun was truly fire.


    The Sun True Fire, also known as the Golden Crow True Fire, is the same as Meng Jingzhou''s pure yang true fire, with two ultimate yang attributes True Fire, and has extremely strong attack power.


    There are also ancient rumors that in ten days, ten golden crows emerged all over the sky, sweeping the world, and no grass grew, causing disasters and destruction to the earth. The immortals could not bear to see the suffering of the world, shooting nine, leaving one to shine on the earth, which showed the danger of the golden crow.


    "It just so happens that the attack power of the Sanwei True Fire is insufficient, so I can use the Sun True Fire to make up for it." Lu Yang said to himself.


    "Golden Crow, the Nine-Level Immortal likes this the most." The Immortal Fairy suddenly said.


    "Nine-level immortals?"


    "Well, at that time, the Nine-level Immortal was studying Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit and was in a bottleneck, so I just thought of ways around."


    "One of the ways is to find the golden crow that represents the ultimate yang and the jade rabbit that represents the ultimate yin, so that they can mate to see if they can give birth to the way of yin and yang, and inspire him."


    "He was worried that the pair would not be enough, so he found ten golden crows and ten jade rabbits."


    "The ten golden crows mate day and night, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore, so they ran away at night. The ten golden crows flew out in the air. It was so hot. When the Nine-Level Immortal saw that the subjects had run away, it was amazing. He took out a bow and arrow and shot nine of them on the spot, but he still needed to keep them for the experiment and was not killed."


    "I pointed to the tenth golden crow next to me and said that I hadn''t eaten the golden crow before. I suggested that he shoot the tenth one to death. I will give you four meat. At that time, the Nine-level immortal hand shook and accidentally shot it in a crook, causing the golden crow to run away. What a pity."


    The immortal fairy shook her head, and now she feels a pity.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 516 The immortal fairy has a lot of knowledge

    Chapter 516: The Immortal Fairy is still very knowledgeable


    "It''s exactly one bowl for each person." After the third bowl of wontons was cooked, Lu Yang happily pushed it to Lanting.


    Lanting inadvertently glanced at Tao Yaoye, sat down quietly, his movements were as gentle as those of a lady from a family, and then picked up a wonton with chopsticks.


    Since it is the place chosen by Senior Brother Lu Yang, it is naturally a very distinctive snack stall... It''s really unpalatable.


    Lanting looked at the bowl of wontons in surprise. This was the most unpalatable wonton she had ever eaten.


    In fact, the level of this bowl of wontons can only be said to be inferior and not at the most unpalatable level. Kelanting was born in a noble family and ate all the delicious foods on earth. After joining the Laurel Immortal Palace, although the food was lighter, the taste was still a unique place in the world of cultivating immortals.


    In the mortal world, she is generally inferior to wontons, so she naturally finds it difficult to swallow.


    The boss was happy to see Lu Yang order another bowl of wontons. Who doesn��t know that my wontons are unpalatable in Yuanhe County? It��s these outsiders who are cheating on them.


    He has been driving wontons for 30 years, and his customers are from other places.


    Lu Yang is lucky, with a lot of vinegar in the bowl, covering the taste of wontons


    No matter what, they had to eat wontons after ordering them, and the three of them had finished three bowls of wontons.


    Lu Yang wiped his mouth, remembering that he hadn''t said anything serious: "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask Junior Sister Lanting, what are you doing here? Is it also a task?"


    "Well, it was a man named Song Yuanwai who asked Yuegui Xian Palace for help, saying that their family had a strange painting that could not be burned, thrown away, or tear it down. He would make strange sounds in the middle of the night, which was very dangerous."


    Taoyaoye interrogated: "Senior Brother Lu and I are the same. Senior Brother Lu is worried that I will not be able to complete the task alone, so he came with me."


    Lu Yang was a little confused. Junior Sister Tao said it was not wrong, but she always felt strange.


    "It seems that Mr. Song is asking for assistance from our two families."


    This is a very common thing. Those who seek help are not sure which immortal sect is reliable. On the safe side, they will issue tasks to several immortal sects, and the disciples of the five immortal sects often hit the tasks.


    For example, when Buyu Taoist and Luo Hongxia were young, they ran into a mission. Lanting heard from his master that the two of them were going to exorcise ghosts. They stayed in the inn for three days and could not find where the ghost was. In the end, they were found under the bed of Buyu Taoist. When Buyu Taoist was sleeping, the ghost was looking at him directly under the bed board.


    Then the Taoist Buyu insisted on letting the ghost share the three-day living money equally with him.


    The ghost moved out of the Daxia law and said that according to the law, he did not belong to the living creatures and did not have to pay the room fee.


    The Taoist Buyu also brought out the Daxia law, saying that ghosts have no human rights and monks can kill them at will.


    The ghost shared the house equally and was arrested and brought to justice.


    "Senior Brother Lu, Junior Sister Tao, have you investigated the matter of Mr. Song?"


    Tao Yaoye said the results of the investigation just now: "This is the result of my investigation with Senior Brother Lu Yang."


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang is amazing. He has investigated so many things as soon as he came to Yuanhe County. I believe Junior Sister Tao has also helped a lot in it. The little girl has been here for three days more than Senior Brother Lu Yang, and the investigation is only a little more than Senior Brother Lu Yang."


    "It''s a pity that I have only one person. If Brother Lu Yang had the help of him, he would definitely be able to find out more."


    Tao Yaoye seemed to have not heard Lanting''s voiceover and asked calmly: "What did Junior Sister Lan investigate?"


    "Song Yuanwai had a turning point twenty years ago. In fact, his family was in decline at that time, and there was not much money left. He tried his best to use all his property for business, but he ended up failing and lost all his compensation. Someone saw him walking into the mountains, as if he was seeking death. Unexpectedly, after another half a day, Song Yuanwai walked out of the mountains, no longer looking dazed, and was holding a painting in his hand."


    "You all know what happened next. Song Yuanwai suddenly had the brains of doing business, his wealth came and his family was happy."


    Lanting looked at Tao Yaoye proudly, how about this important intelligence service, the important information has not been investigated yet.


    After listening to Lanting��s story, Taoyaoye kindly took Lanting��s hand: ��Junior Sister Lan is so amazing. She can investigate so many things by herself. It seems that you are good alone.��


    Lanting smiled on her face, and she held Tao Yaoye''s arm and moved intimately: "Where is the old saying, "There are many people and powerful people. It''s a pity that Senior Brother Lu Yang came with you. If he came with the little girl, he would have completed the task now."


    "Junior Sister Lan means you are better than me?"


    "Junior Sister Tao, don''t misinterpret the little girl''s meaning. After all, the little girl comes three days earlier. If Senior Brother Lu Yang and the little girl come three days earlier, with Senior Brother Lu Yang''s ability, wouldn''t it be possible to complete the task?"


    "That''s right. With the ability of Senior Brother Lu Yang, you can complete the task by one person."


    The two women held hands, with a smile on their faces of reunion after a long separation, as close as sisters.


    Lu Yang didn''t care what the two girls said later. He kept thinking about the information collected by Lanting: "It turns out that the problem lies in that painting."


    "Let''s go and meet Mr. Song."


    A man and two women walked towards Mr. Song''s house. On the way to go, Lanting frequently looked at Lu Yang.


    "Junior Sister Lanting, is there anything on my face?"


    Lanting smiled and said, "No, I just think you are so powerful, Senior Brother, you are so powerful. You will become the successor of the sect leader at such a young age. Even the sect celebrations are hosted by you. As far as the little girl knows, this is the first time in history. In comparison, the little girl is far behind."


    "Where is where I am the acting sect leader, I am lucky." Lu Yang''s words are not humble. He is the acting sect leader, and he resurrected the immortal fairy by his unlucky luck.


    Seeing Lanting lost, Lu Yang comforted again: "And Junior Sister Lan, you are very powerful. I saw the battle between you and Lao Meng at that time. You were too nervous and not at your true level."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s encouragement, Lanting smiled again: "That''s right, the little girl should be more confident. After all, the little girl was on behalf of the Golden Dan stage of the Immortal Palace at that time."


    "The little girl and Junior Sister Tao hit it off at first sight. She originally thought she could see it on the ring, but unfortunately things went against her wishes and she didn''t find any opportunity to compete."


    Tao Yaoye said softly: "Does Junior Sister Lan like fighting so much? I see that you are gentle in your daily movements, and I thought you were a lady from a noble family."


    Lu Yang always felt a little disagreeable and turned to ask the immortal fairy: "Fairy, do you think the attitudes of Junior Sister Tao and Junior Sister Lan are weird?"


    The Immortal Fairy has also observed the spiritual space for a while, and I really feel that the movements and tone of these two little girls are a little strange.


    "I always feel that this scene is very familiar... I remembered that the geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix clan are like this in front of me, praising each other and uniting. They were so that I could accept them as apprentices."


    "The reason why Junior Sister Tao and Junior Sister Lan are like this..."


    The Immortal Fairy said confidently: "I definitely want you to accept them as your disciples. After all, you show your skills at the celebration and show your outstanding combat power!"


    ��It makes sense.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 517 Kill people in secret room

    Chapter 517 Killing in the Secret Room


    Lu Yang and his group came to Song Yuanwai''s house smoothly, and there were no many twists and turns.


    Lu Yang knocked politely on the door. The person who opened the door was a young young man. He had no cultivation and was a mortal. His face was pale and his eyes were black. It should be caused by insufficient rest.


    "Three are..." The young master looked at Lu Yang and the other two with some vigilance.


    "The three of us are disciples of the Immortal Sect. We were invited by Mr. Song to solve the problem of the picture."


    "So it''s a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" The young master widened his eyes. The Song family went to the Immortal Sect to ask for help with a try. Unexpectedly, the high-ranking Immortal Sect really sent someone over here!


    "In Xia Luyang, these two are my junior sisters, Taoyaoye and Lanting."


    "Lu Yang?! That invincible Lu Yang in the Golden Pill Stage?!"


    The young master was even more shocked when he heard Lu Yang''s name. Although he was a mortal, he belonged to a wealthy family among the mortals and knew a little about the world of immortal cultivation. If you want to say that the one who mentioned the most names of monks in the past three months is Lu Yang!


    Coupled with the vigorous publicity of the Buyu Taoist, Lu Yang''s name is simply purple.


    But the world of immortal cultivation is said to be Lu Yang as the first person in the middle stage of the Jindan stage. When he arrived at the young master, he became the first person in the Jindan stage.


    For him, there is no big difference between the middle stage of the Jindan stage and the Jindan stage.


    "Song Tian has seen three Taoist priests, please come in." Song Tianke politely invited the three of them in, not daring to be negligent.


    After Song Tian��s introduction, Lu Yang learned that Song Yuanwai��s full name was Song Jinju, and Song Tian was the eldest son. Now Song Yuanwai is old and the Song family��s business is mainly managed by Song Tian. He heard about Lu Yang��s incident from his friend of the cultivator when he was doing business, and confirmed that the things mentioned in the storytelling were all true.


    In addition to Song Tian, ??Song Yuanwai also has two sons and a daughter. The second son is Song Qing, who is a scholar, and his third son is Song Qi. He is idle all day long and is a standard playboy. Song Yuanwai is so angry about him, and his younger daughter is Song Lianer.


    Mrs. Song died of illness five years ago.


    "Three Immortals, you must save our Song family. That painting is so weird. I couldn''t sleep all night. That painting is definitely a sensation. Our Song family has moved home twice, and every time the painting will follow."


    When Song Tian saw Lu Yang and the other two, he was like seeing a savior, the gloom he had accumulated these days was wiped out.


    He invited Lu Yang and the other two to the lobby to take the seat, asked the maid to pour tea, and called the butler to call Mr. Song who was in the study.


    Song Tian himself went to call his family over.


    The Song family has been in a state of panic during these days. With the disciples of the Immortal Sect taking action, they can finally feel at ease.


    Lu Yang picked up the teacup and drank half a cup of tea in one sip, regardless of the hot boiling water.


    What is boiled water? He took a bath with boiled water before he was practicing immortality.


    Lu Yang put down the teacup and said casually, "The Song family has a yin energy."


    Tao Yaoye nodded: "Indeed, and the yin energy is rich, there should be monsters hiding in the Song family."


    Having said that, judging from the concentration of the yin energy emitted, it does not pose a threat to Lu Yang and the other two.


    The three of them were all very sensitive. From a distance, they heard the Song brothers and sisters walking here, talking while walking.


    "Brother, I''m not talking about you. How many immortal cultivators have been invited by our family? Which one did not return in a bad mood? This time you are so sure that it is reliable?" The attitude is not upright, it should be the third son Song Qi.


    "Third brother, don''t talk nonsense. This time the elder brother invited a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and his status is almost on par with the court. He is a real immortal family. Isn''t the immortal family easy to deal with just evil spirits?"


    Judging from the tone of his speech, it should be his second son Song Qing.


    "And haven''t you heard from my elder brother? Among the monks who came this time, there is a Taoist priest named Lu Yang. Even if you are not knowledgeable and idle on weekdays, you should have heard the storytelling "The Legend of the Taoist Sect". As far as I know, the person who writes storytelling is the leader of the immortal sect and the most famous master in the world. Although the things written by such masters sound bizarre, they must be true!"


    "Stop fiddling with your knowledge. Second brother, you didn''t even pass the exam as a scholar. My father got angry with you several times and said you had read a nonsense book, but forgot?"


    "you!"


    "I hope I can successfully take the scroll. Zhou Lang didn''t dare to see me casually when he learned about our family." This voice was a little cowardly, and it was undoubtedly the youngest daughter Song Lianer.


    "Little sister, haven''t you cut off your relationship with that kid? You forgot why your father told you. That kid accomplished nothing, but he just said it nicely. He didn''t like you at all, but his possessions of our Song family!"


    "Listen to my second brother''s advice, let''s break up quickly. If your father learns that you are still in touch with him, be careful to break your legs!"


    "No, Zhou Lang loves me!"


    "Okay, I''ll see the Taoist priest soon, be at peace, especially third brother, you''d better not be rude in front of the Taoist priest, otherwise my father won''t spare you!"


    The Song brother and sister came to the lobby as they spoke.


    Lu Yang drank the remaining half cup of tea and smashed it. He rinsed his mouth and forgot the taste of wontons.


    The Song family��s interpersonal relationship is a bit complicated.


    The Song brother and sister arrived, and Lu Yang just glanced at him and corresponded to the person he was talking to.


    The eldest son Song Tian has already met.


    The Confucian robe was clean and tidy, and the one hand hung on the abdomen was his second son Song Qing.


    The little man, with a displeasure, was his third son Song Qi.


    The eyes dodged, and the one who dared not look directly at Lu Yang was his youngest daughter Song Lianer.


    ��See Taoist priest.��


    Song Tian is quite majestic at home. He told his younger brother and sister to be honest, so no one dared to act rashly in front of Lu Yang, and his third son Song Qi is no exception.


    "Have you not come yet?" Song Tian was a little confused. He calculated the time, but his father should have come.


    In a puzzled manner, a figure stumbled into the lobby, making a furious: "Young Master, Young Master, Young Master are not going well!"


    Song Tian helped the housekeeper up, and a feeling of inconsistency arose: "What''s wrong, where is my father?"


    ��The master has passed away!��


    "What?!"


    The Song brothers and sisters were all shocked, and the younger sister Song Lianer almost fainted on the ground.


    Even Lu Yang and the other two did not expect that they would die before they saw the partner!


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    After all, Song Tian became the eldest brother, so he quickly calmed down and asked the butler to take them to the study.


    The door of the study room was closed, and the butler brought everyone to the window on the side of the study room. There was a big hole in the window. You could see Mr. Song lying on the ground, blood flowing all over the ground, and there was no breath.


    While taking everyone through the windows, the housekeeper said, "I went to the study to call the master, but after calling him for a long time, he didn''t echo. The doors and windows of the study were locked. This is the master''s habit. He felt that he felt safe like this, and I suddenly felt something was wrong. He broke into the window and saw the master lying on the ground as soon as he entered the house."


    Tao Yaoye and Lanting were a little thoughtful, the doors and windows were locked, and outsiders could not open them. Song Yuanwai died inside. This is a typical case of murder in a secret room.


    Lu Yang didn''t say anything, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ��The second update is before eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 518 murderer

    Chapter 518 The murderer


    "Don''t touch anything at the scene!" Song Tian shouted loudly, telling everyone not to act rashly. Once the scene is damaged, it will be difficult to find out who the murderer is.


    Taoyaoye and Lanting carefully observed the layout of the study. The study was arranged simply, with two rows of bookshelves, two paintings hanging on the wall, and several yellow talismans, which had the effect of exorcising evil spirits. In addition, there were desks, wooden chairs, coffee tables, and vases on the coffee table... no different from ordinary study rooms.


    The door is closed, and the window is closed as the butler said, and cannot be opened from the outside.


    "This is��"


    The window was broken, and Tao Yaoye found a hole in the corner of the window.


    The housekeeper explained, "I stabbed the window before I broke the window to see if something really happened to the master."


    "It must be the eldest brother, you killed your father!" The second son Song Qing grabbed the collar of his eldest son Song Tian and yelled, very angry, his eyes covered with blood, like a crazy dog.


    Song Tian was unhappy, frowned, pushed his second brother away, and angrily scolded: "What are you talking nonsense!"


    "I didn''t say nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know. After you took over your father''s business, you have always lost money. A while ago, you failed to invest and lost a lot of money. You didn''t dare to tell your father, for fear that your father would get angry and would not let you manage your family business again!"


    "Now, you kill your father and are the first heir, and the family business belongs to you!"


    Song Tian was furious: "Nonsense, if you want to talk about the motive of committing the crime, you are even more serious than me. You failed to get into the scholar several times. My father got angry and broke your leg. He also said that if you failed to get into the exam, you would never want to inherit a little property from your family in your life! I once heard your friend say that you bought wine and had fun, and he said that you must kill your father!"


    "You bribed my friend!"


    "It''s your friend who is jealous of money."


    Song Lian''er pointed to Song Yuanwai''s body tremblingly and said, "Don''t make a noise. Look at his father''s eyes are still open, and he will die with his eyes open."


    Everyone saw that it was true. Mr. Song tilted his head and opened his eyes, looking straight at the tea table.


    The youngest son Song Qi looked at Song Yuanwai and saw a blue and white porcelain vase on the coffee table.


    "Blue and white porcelain vase...blue and white porcelain...green...second brother Song Qing! This is the clue left by my father before his death! Second brother, you killed his father!"


    The second son Song Qing was anxious: "Nonsense, just relying on such ignorant things, would I say I killed them?"


    "My father stretched out a finger with his right hand, which was clearly an indication of the eldest brother!"


    "And if you want to talk about the motive for the crime, who is not present? Third brother, you resent your father for cutting off your pocket money, making you feel embarrassed among those friends. If you kill your father and inherit some of your family property, you will naturally have money!"


    "And my little sister, my father asked you to break off the relationship with the boy named Zhou. You insisted that you didn''t listen and kept secretly contacting each other. Once your father died, no one would stop you from marrying the boy named Zhou!"


    Song Qing made every little thought of the three of them, and they all had the motive for committing the crime.


    Tao Yaoye suddenly asked, "When will you see Mr. Song the latest?"


    "I met my father in the yard when I was in the morning reading, and then I went into the house to study. That happened two and a half hours ago."


    The third son stammered, "One hour ago, I came to the study and took some money. When I went out, I happened to run into my father and walked into the study and he scolded me."


    Song Lian''er said, "Half an hour ago, I brought a bowl of tea to my father."


    The housekeeper echoed: "I happened to be outside the door when I served the tea, and I have never seen the master again since then."


    Lanting nodded: "In this way, it''s less than half an hour since Song Yuanwai died."


    "Half an hour ago, what are you doing? Who can prove it?"


    The eldest son Song Tian said first: "At that time, I was checking the account book in the shop, and the guys could prove it."


    Second son Song Qing also said, "I was studying at that time. Although no one saw me, I was accustomed to reading, and the maids at home should be able to hear it when they passed by."


    The third son Song Qi said, "I was drinking and dancing with my friends in brothels. The second son of the Wang family, the eldest son of the Kong family, and the Sun family were all with me. But I was drunk and fell asleep at that time. I was at home when I woke up. I don''t know who sent me back."


    Song Lian''er was in tears: "After I brought tea to my father, I stayed in the house until my elder brother asked me to leave."


    ��Can anyone prove it?��


    The more Song Lian''er said, the less she said, "No."


    Tao Yaoye keenly noticed something strange: "Wait, you said you sent tea to Mr. Song, where is the tea cup?"


    There are only blue and white porcelain vases on the coffee table, but there is no tea table.


    Song Lian''er could not wait until Mr. Song finished drinking tea before taking away the tea cup.


    Song Lian''er hesitated and couldn''t say a word.


    "Little sister, tell me quickly!" The third son Song Qi said hurriedly, his forehead was so anxious that he was sweating.


    Song Lian''er finally made up her mind and said, "The housekeeper said there is no unresolved conflict between the father and daughter. She encouraged me to talk to my father about Zhou Lang. I served tea to my father because I wanted to ask him to agree with Zhou Lang''s affairs. After hearing this, he got angry on the spot and threw the teacup on the ground. The housekeeper took the teacup away, and then I went back to the room and kept crying."


    Song Tian frowned and looked at the butler, vaguely questioning: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you talk about this matter, butler? And you should know your father''s attitude, it is impossible to agree to the younger sister''s affairs!"


    The butler met Song Tian''s eyes and avoided in panic.


    "Look into my eyes! Say, what do you want to do!" Song Tian shouted sternly.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him with a bad expression, the housekeeper knew that he could not hide, so he sighed helplessly: "Actually, the lady''s sweetheart is my illegitimate son. I want to match them together, but I didn''t expect that the master was so determined."


    Song Lian''er looked at the butler blankly, but she didn''t expect that the butler and Zhou Lang had such a relationship.


    The butler kept saying words of encouragement to himself, not to encourage himself to pursue love?


    Song Lian''er''s eyes were dull, and something collapsed in her heart.


    Tao Yaoye whispered: "In this way, the most likely thing is that Song Lianer and the butler work together. It should be that the butler shot out a poisonous ice needle through the window, poisoning Song Yuanwai to death. Then, under the guise of checking, pierced the paper window and covered the needle''s eye."


    Lanting shook his head and had his own opinion: "If this is the case, how can the butler ensure that the eldest son let him find Mr. Song? You know, the butler doesn''t know that we are coming."


    "In my opinion, it may be his second son Song Qing. He said he was studying in the room, but as long as he bought a photo ball at the Chamber of Commerce and played his voice continuously, he could completely forge a proof of absence!"


    The two argued in a low voice, but there was no conclusion. Finally, they turned their heads and asked Lu Yang at the same time.


    "Senior Brother Lu, who do you think is the murderer?"


    Lu Yang did not answer, walked over silently, squatted beside Mr. Song, and took out the Resurrection Pill.


    This was something he bought from the Mission Hall when he went to Huangzhou, and it was useless.


    The pill melted in Song Yuanwai''s mouth, and Song Yuanwai woke up slowly, looking a little confused.


    Lu Yang explained: "Song Yuanwai is not dead. He is being pulled away by someone. I used the Resurrection Pill to pull his soul back."


    Lu Yang is often taken over and has far more experience in soul than his two junior sisters.


    "Senior Song, the three of us came from the Immortal Sect. Who took away your soul?"


    Mr. Song was a little confused at first, but when he heard Lu Yang''s words, his eyes became firm and he said the murderer:


    ��It��s a picture.��


    Lu Yang turned his head and said to everyone, "Look, the murderer has been found."


    Song brother and sister: ������


    Butler: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 519 Invincible alchemy fighting method

    Chapter 519 Invincible Pill Fighting


    After Song Yuanwai was resurrected, he always felt that the atmosphere at home was strange.


    He remembered that the family atmosphere was quite harmonious before he died. Why did he feel that the children were vaguely hostile to each other after less than half an hour of death?


    Especially the youngest daughter, she knelt on the ground and covered her face and cried bitterly. Did she cry that she died? She was quite filial.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t marry a boy named Zhou, after all, they were brothers and sisters.


    Mr. Song temporarily put the problems at home aside. The most important thing at the moment is to solve the problem of the picture first.


    His image is very indecent, with blood on his face and clothes. These are caused by his body dysfunction and vomiting blood after his soul was pulled away.


    ��Thank you for saving your life!��


    "You are kind to Mr. Song, don''t know what the situation is in the picture scroll?"


    Mr. Song sighed and sat on a chair to tell the past.


    "Twenty years ago, I failed in business and wanted to jump off the cliff and commit suicide. Unexpectedly, I was blocked by branches in the air and saved my life by chance. A stone platform stretched out directly below me. I jumped onto the stone platform and found a cave deep in it."


    "I was not afraid of death in the depths of the cave. I followed the sound and found a scroll that was talking. The scroll said it could help me do business and become a rich man, so I took it out of the cave."


    "With the help of Huajuan, I was able to start a business easily. Several successful investments made me the number one businessman in the county town, and I got married and had children, and my family was happy and harmonious."


    When Mr. Song said this, Lu Yang and the other two turned their heads silently and looked at the Song brothers and sisters and the housekeeper.


    "You continue to say?"


    "In the past few months, the scroll has said every night that I want to give my life to it. In fear, if I drown and burn it, it will not work. Even if I throw it into the suburbs, it will still return home the next day!"


    Speaking of this, Song Yuanwai''s eyes were full of panic. These days, he was restless and dazed by the paintings. He has been awakened frequently in the past two weeks.


    Lu Yang touched his chin, it was fresh.


    "Let''s go and take us to see the picture."


    General Song Yuanwai was twisting and twisting, and then he touched the machine in a small house. The underground passage opened and the underneath was pitch black.


    There are many gold, silver and jewelry in the dark room, which is very precious to mortals. For Lu Yang, even the tassels on the hilt of the sword are more valuable than these.


    One of the boxes is the most conspicuous, made of iron, wrapped in layers of talismans. Mr. Song tore open the talismans and opened the iron box to reveal the scroll inside.


    "I was just dragged my soul away by it."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Song Yuanwai was still in fear. If Lu Yang hadn''t taken out the Resurrection Pill, he would have been in danger.


    ��Sure enough.��


    The closer you get to the scroll, the more you can feel the gloomy breath.


    Lu Yang opened the scroll, and there was a landscape painting of ink painting. In the painting, there was a laundry girl washing clothes by the river.


    Suddenly, the scroll was twisted, and the laundry girl slowly turned her head to look at the people outside the painting as if she had come back to life.


    "A monk again?"


    Water stains oozed out of the painting, and the water stains floated up, condensed into the image of a laundry girl in the air.


    "You pulled his soul back?"


    The laundry girl stared at Lu Yang with a bad expression and a distorted appearance.


    "My monk, don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    The laundry girl felt a strong threat from Lu Yang and the other two. These three were different from previous monks. It would be best if she could not persuade her to leave.


    The laundry woman pointed at Mr. Song and said coldly: "Twenty years ago, he promised me that as long as I help him become a rich man in the land, he would dedicate his soul to me. Twenty years have passed, his family is successful, his business is successful, and he is rich. It is the time when he should fulfill his promise!"


    "Is this true?"


    Lu Yang turned his head and looked at Mr. Song. He was not surprised. Mr. Song must have concealed something about his previous statement, otherwise why would the other person''s painting help you do business?


    Always have to ask for something.


    The water ghost I met in Hanshui City helped people cheat insurance in order to buy salt.


    Song Yuanwai nodded in shame.


    "Did you see it?" The lamb girl sneered and looked at Mr. Song disdainfully.


    "I am willing to do this at the time, but I don''t make any false claims. Now I want to fulfill my promise, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Yang shook his head slowly and looked at the lamb girl with a pity: "Have you read the criminal law of Daxia?"


    "Daxia Criminal Law?"


    Lu Yang curled a smile on his lips, used the Invincible Pill, and said, "The Daxia Criminal Law stipulates that the victim promises that others can infringe on their specific legal interests, such as disposal of property, causing minor injuries, serious injuries, etc., but the promise of causing death is invalid."


    "Of course, not all promises that cause death are invalid. A few promises such as life and death arenas that are not coerced are valid, and your behavior is not a rare situation."


    "If you are a little more learning and have studied the history of Daxia''s law, you should know that there are many magical weapons in history. They use the desire to fulfill their wishes as bait and lure others to exchange them at the cost of life, so as to achieve the purpose of refining the soul."


    "The Minister of Justice discovered this situation at that time, so he added this to the Daxia Law to prevent you magic weapons from doing this."


    Lu Yang sighed and looked at the lamb girl with a blind look: "It seems that the legal publicity is not in place now."


    Since learning that his master is often imprisoned, Lu Yang has studied law whenever he has time, trying not to follow his master''s footsteps.


    Now it seems that learning the Fa is still useful.


    Often people learn the law, although they learn a lot, they don��t know which one to choose when using it, and they usually fall into a dilemma.


    But Lu Yang is different. He has the Invincible Pill. When using the Invincible Pill in the fight, he can help him select the most suitable law from his mind in the shortest time.


    It should be noted that the Invincible Pill cannot choose the laws that Lu Yang has not learned. After all, the conditions for victory given by the Invincible Pill are based on Lu Yang''s cognition.


    The immortal fairy was amazed in the spiritual space. As the founder of the Invincible Pill, she didn''t expect that the Invincible Pill could still be used like this.


    Taoyaoye secretly sent a message to Lanting: "Junior Sister Lan, do you know this?"


    Lanting shook his head blankly: "No, the master will not teach this."


    Both of them saw the confusion in each other''s eyes, and felt that they were separated from Senior Brother Lu in an invisible gap.


    "You have detained Song Yuanwai''s soul, which has violated the criminal law and constitutes an attempted murder. Let''s go with us."


    The laundry girl sneered, not scared by Lu Yang: "Don''t think that you have read the Criminal Law. To be honest, I am a magic weapon and I am not the object of criminal law management at all!"


    Lu Yang looked up at the lamb girl and said oh, "Is that so better? Since it is a masterless magic weapon, it doesn''t matter if I destroy it."


    Lanting looked weird. Why did this conversation become more and more familiar with it the more you listen to it?


    "Arrogant, I really think I''m afraid of you three little monks!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 520 Let me confess my love for you!

    Chapter 520 Let me confess my love to you!


    The laundry girl is unwilling to fight against Lu Yang and the other three, but it does not mean that she cannot fight against the three!


    I still want to defeat myself, but I really think I can��t make it! ?


    The scroll is suspended in the air, and a steady stream of water flows out of the scroll, like a waterfall tilting, filling the entire dark room.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang pulled up Mr. Song''s collar and ran out. He was fine, but Mr. Song was a mortal, trapped in a dark room and could be drowned in less than a minute.


    The four of them returned to the ground, and heard a bang, and the small house built in the dark room was broken, and the water in the painting surging out like a spring, constantly surging upwards. The ladies stood above the spring water and looked down at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang accidentally touched a few drops of water on his lips, and he seemed to have discovered something amazing.


    "This is... Tamsui!"


    Taoyaoye: "?"


    Lanting: "?"


    What is Senior Brother Lu Yang talking about?


    Why do you still taste salty and light? Isn��t it normal for fresh water?


    Feeling the gaze of the two junior sisters, Lu Yang coughed dryly, pretending that nothing happened.


    After the incident of the water ghost in Hanshuicheng, Lu Yang habitually determined whether the other party was using salt water or fresh water.


    The laundry girl''s sleeves shook, and the water under her feet divided into three strands, turning into three aquamarines, running towards the three people.


    Lu Yang was not afraid at all. The Qingfeng sword left his body, and the sword energy soared into the sky. The sword slashed the water python. Originally, the water python could be divided into two, but this sword contained countless small sword energy. The small sword energy kept piercing the water droplets, and there was no chance to form a new water python.


    Taoyaoye opened the Qianhuan Umbrella, and the surface of the big red umbrella was like a shield. The aquamarine hit it and suddenly collapsed.


    The skirt wrapped around Lanting''s waist flew, extending and lengthening, locking the aquarium python that rushed towards him. The aquarium python rolled on the ground, shaking the earth, trying to break free from the constraints of the skirt.


    "Okay, okay, I really underestimated you!" The lamb girl was secretly shocked. Her sudden attack was a loss even in the ordinary Nascent Soul stage. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by these three little ghosts.


    ��Split!��


    With her order, the three aquatic pythons scattered like the snow melted in winter, and then condensed again, forming a waterfall of seven or eight feet a foot.


    The waterfall fell and flooded three people.


    "receive!"


    As the laundry girl shouted the word "Chou", Lu Yang and the laundry girl in the painting disappeared, leaving only Song Yuanwai who was stunned and the picture falling to the ground.


    "Is this in the painting?" Lu Yang looked down at his hands, his hands were skinless, boneless, and bloodless, with black and white distinction, lifelike.


    He became a person in the painting, and his whole body was splashed with ink and wash.


    "I haven''t seen Junior Sister Tao and Junior Sister Lan, are they separated? That laundry girl is a little brainy."


    This method is not the first time I met him. When he was lined up by his senior brother and sister, a senior sister who was good at painting used this trick on him.


    The way to crack this move is very simple. By defeating the caster, you can get rid of the ink painting state.


    Of course, if the caster defeats Lu Yang, Lu Yang can also get rid of the state of ink painting. As for why Lu Yang knows, there is no need to explain in detail.


    ��


    "Is this in the painting?"


    Lanting observed the surrounding environment and made a judgment quickly.


    The laundry girl walked out of nowhere, which aroused Lanting''s vigilance.


    The laundry girl raised her hand and stopped Lanting: "Don''t do anything, I have no malice."


    "Little girl, I can help you realize what your wishes are. The price is to save my life."


    Through the battle just now, Huann felt that it was impossible to fight against three, so it would be better to defeat one by one.


    Wishes and costs are the rules left by the person who refined the scroll, and even the laundry girl herself must complete it.


    If the promised wish fails to be fulfilled, you will be punished.


    Correspondingly, if she can fulfill her wish, her combat power will be raised to a higher level.


    "Any wish is OK?" Lanting still looked at the other party vigilantly.


    "You just say it''s okay, as long as it''s something I can do."


    Lanting said tentatively, her cheeks flushed slightly: "For example, confess your love to Senior Brother Lu Yang and ask Senior Brother Lu Yang to agree to me?"


    The laundry woman looked up and down at Lanting, seeing that the other person looked handsome and had a good figure, men liked this.


    ��This is not difficult.��


    The laundry girl transformed into Lanting''s appearance: "Look at me confessing to you!"


    A similar scene also happened to Tao Yaoye. The laundry girl was extremely puzzled and couldn''t understand where this male cultivator got the charm, which made these two beauties fascinated.


    ��


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, I finally found you."


    The laundry girl split into two and turned into Lanting and Tao Yaoye. She pretended to be frightened and ran towards Lu Yang.


    The two women rushed towards Lu Yang, making Lu Yang at a loss.


    He has never encountered this situation.


    "Taoyaoye" was full of tears and peach blossoms on her face. She lay on her chest and looked at Lu Yang, full of temptation: "Senior Brother Lu Yang, actually I have always..."


    "Lanting" hurriedly said, "Actually, the little woman is too..."


    Lu Yang stretched out his hand and interrupted the two of them: "Two junior sisters, how can the senior brothers not understand your mood, but we are senior brothers and sisters, and we cannot do such things. This is against ethics. How will the world view us?"


    "Taoyaoye" had a firm expression: "Senior brother, I am not afraid of the world''s opinions!"


    "Lanting" agreed, and said in an urgent tone: "That''s my senior brother, what does the world''s views have to do with us? We live for ourselves, why bother with the world''s views? Can the world''s views determine everything?"


    Lu Yang became more embarrassed, and the more he felt that this matter was inappropriate: "But I don''t have enough cultivation and lack of experience, I''m afraid it''s not as perfect as the two junior sisters thought."


    "Senior brother who is okay, it''s okay to be imperfect."


    "Yes, yes, how can there be a perfect person?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "It''s still not possible. Even if I promise you, how could the Sixth Elder and the Palace Master Lu agree to such a ridiculous thing?"


    ��They will agree!��


    Lu Yang felt that he was tactful enough. Seeing that the two junior sisters were so determined, he had to say, "But both of you are immortal bodies. I have a sword spirit root and know nothing about immortal bodies. If you worship me as your teacher, I can''t teach you."


    "Are you a teacher?"


    "Yes, don''t you think I''m showing off my skills in the finals and becoming the number one person in the mid-stage Jindan period. Do you want to take me as your teacher?"


    Lu Yang was a human being in his two lives and had never experienced any incidents between men and women. He was not very understanding of all kinds of behaviors of girls. Such invincible pills cannot help.


    But he has the golden finger of the immortal fairy. When the fairy woke up, she said that as a woman, she understood the woman��s ideas best and could help Lu Yang chase the woman he liked.


    Even if the fairy is unreliable elsewhere, she should know this kind of thing more than herself.


    Washing girl: ������


    The confession failed and the wish was not fulfilled. The girl''s breath was depressed and could no longer maintain the picture. She vomited out the three of them.


    She looked at Lu Yang and felt like she was facing a great enemy: "I really underestimated you, and I actually understood my rules!"


    Lu Yang was full of questions and didn''t understand what the wainscot was saying.


    And it��s so good, why did you come out?


    Are you not going to defeat the caster?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 521 The hard-to-catch raft girl

    Chapter 521 The hard-to-catch raft girl


    The rules were broken, and the aura girl''s momentum was greatly reduced. Lu Yang seized the opportunity and took the lead in taking action.


    "The Chop the Word Law!"


    After enlightenment by the Taoist Buyu, Lu Yang''s understanding of swordsmanship has reached a higher level, and the power of the original character slashing technique is also different from the past.


    The laundry girl was divided into two, screamed and turned into two ink, returning to the scroll.


    In the scroll, the laundry girl looked full of resentment. She stared at Lu Yang tightly, but she didn''t dare to show her head again and could only hide in the scroll.


    She was determined to kill someone, but after the battle just now, she knew that not to mention hitting three people, it would be difficult to hit Lu Yang alone.


    "Myster, I admit that you are stronger than me, you won this time!"


    After the laundry girl said that, the scroll floated up and was about to run away at a very fast speed.


    "Do you want to run?"


    The scroll flies fast, and Lu Yang''s sword is faster. Lu Yang once again used the slashing technique and slashed the scroll with one blow. The scroll fell from the air, but was not damaged.


    Lu Yang paused, the quality of the scroll was higher than he expected, and he could not beat him at his current level.


    "Cultivator, you are indeed very strong, but don''t do anything bad. Let me go now, I promise not to come back and will not hurt Mr. Song again. But if you stop me from leaving again and again, can you protect the Song family for a while, and can you protect the Song family for a lifetime?"


    Lu Yang sneered and poked the scroll with the tip of his sword, unmoved: "Don''t think I don''t know. Your magic weapon has its own rules. If you help Song Yuanwai complete the goal, you must get rewards. If you do not get rewards, the foundation will be shaken at the least, and the mentality will be erased at the worst!"


    The laundry girl was silent. She didn''t expect her rules to be seen through so quickly by Lu Yang, but she couldn''t admit it: "It''s nonsense!"


    Lu Yang was too lazy to argue with the laundry girl. No matter what he said, he had to take away the picture to ensure Song Yuanwai''s safety.


    Taoyaoye and Lanting both chose to believe Lu Yang''s judgment. Taoyaoye stepped forward and took away the scroll with the identity jade plaque.


    But the scroll quickly flew out of the jade plaque.


    "Just because of this kind of thing, you still want to trap me?" The lamb girl sneered. Although she was a masterless magic weapon, she could take her away with any storage ring, but she could control the scroll to escape from the storage ring at any time, and no one could catch her.


    Taoyaoye and Lanting tried twice with their identity jade tablets, and they could escape every time the scroll was drawn.


    The two goddesses looked solemn. If they could not take Huajuan away now, they were afraid that once they left, Huajuan would take revenge on Song Yuanwai''s family.


    "I''ll try it."


    Lu Yang took the scroll and said that the laundry didn''t care much, but the suction force from Lu Yang''s palm changed his expression.


    Lu Yang used the village in his palm and sucked the scroll into his palm.


    "Successful? Senior Brother Lu, what move is this?" The two women were shocked and had never seen this move.


    "The great power of space is the universe in the sleeve." Lu Yang said lightly.


    "Don''t think that you can trap me with just a magical power of space!" The voice of a ladies came from Lu Yang''s palm, and the ladies escaped again.


    Lu Yang scratched his chin, used his palms to **** the lamb girl in, and then put his hands together.


    The laundry girl who fell into Lu Yang''s palm had no idea and thought it was just a re-use of the same trick. She controlled the scroll to fly from the left palm to the right palm, and then from the right palm to the left palm, and she could not find the exit.


    "It''s weird, where is the exit?"


    Fortunately, she was not the first day of her spiritual power. She had seen many immortal cultivators and space-like magical powers. The biggest problem with this space-like magical power is that it consumes spiritual power too quickly and cannot be used all the time. With Lu Yang''s cultivation level, it can only last for three or five minutes.


    "Senior brother, is this time successful?" Tao Yaoye looked at Lu Yang with two palms in conjunction with curiosity. The more he looked, the more he felt that this action looked like a monk.


    "Not yet, it consumes a lot of spiritual energy to display the universe in my sleeves, so I can only last for a quarter of an hour."


    "What should I do?" Mr. Song was anxious. Judging from the washing girl''s intention, he would definitely take revenge on their family if he escaped.


    He had a crush on a laundry girl.


    "It''s okay, eating big and elixir can extend the time you use magical powers, it''s no problem for an hour."


    "But I can''t go back to the sect in one hour." Lanting was also anxious and began to think of a solution.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "I have figured out a solution."


    ��


    "This guest official, are you sure you want to sell magic weapons with scrolls and magic weapons?" The deacon who landed in the Money Chamber of Commerce asked politely, his eyes shining.


    Magic weapons with spirits can be sold at sky-high prices.


    The guest official looked a little strange. He put his hands together, and the two female cultivators on the left and right were like guardians, and they also fed a pill from time to time.


    Where did this come from the joyful meditator?


    This is also impossible. Lu Yangteng didn''t take the medicine, so he could only ask his two junior sisters to help feed the elixir.


    Originally, Song Yuanwai volunteered to do this, but unfortunately he was scared away by the eyes of Tao Yaoye and others.


    "Master Lu, are you sure this is possible?" Mr. Song asked in a low voice, still a little worried.


    Yuanhe County is relatively remote, with bad customs, and the phenomenon of slaughtering customers in wonton stalls often occurs. The Money Chamber of Commerce in Yuanhe County did not hold a branch meeting.


    Lu Yang and his group came to Qingshui County.


    "sure."


    "What if the painting scroll ran back to my house?"


    "Then you made a profit, you can sell it again."


    ��It makes sense.��


    Song Yuanwai always felt that something was wrong.


    Lu Yang himself could not trap the laundry for a long time, so he didn''t believe that the Chamber of Commerce could not trap him.


    I can��t even trap my magic weapon. Does the Chamber of Commerce still want a reputation?


    The Chamber of Commerce heard that there was a smart magic weapon to be sold, so it immediately invited the oldest appraiser to identify the authenticity of the magic weapon.


    "My magic weapon runs fast," Lu Yang reminded.


    The board of directors of the Chamber of Commerce smiled and pointed to the room and said, "Twelve formations are set up inside and outside this room. I really want to see what kind of magic weapon can run away!"


    Lu Yang separated his hands, and the laundry girl drove the scroll and flew out of her palm.


    Bang!


    She knocked her head over the wall and fell to the ground.


    The older appraiser picked up the scroll and used the secret technique. Circles of micro-forms appeared in front of his eyes. Under the action of the formation, he could analyze the structure of the scroll.


    The appraiser touched Bai Hu and showed an interesting smile: "It''s interesting. It''s made of a god-transforming material, but the person who refined it is not good at the best and has not fully utilized the function of the material. Even so, the spirit of the magic weapon produced is rare, let alone this magic weapon containing rules."


    "Three million spirit stones, what do you think?" The appraiser smiled and gave a price.


    Lu Yang thought for a while, took off the jade sign on his waist and handed it to the appraiser: "I''m from the Daozong."


    ��Five million spirit stones.��


    The appraiser changed his words on the spot.


    Lu Yang continued, "I am Lu Yang, my brother is Meng Jingzhou, the eldest son of the Meng family. The two junior sisters behind me, one of whom is from the Dao Sect like me, and the other is from the Laurel Immortal Palace."


    ��Six million spirit stones.��


    The branch president increased the price on the spot.


    He was worried that Lu Yang would continue to speak, and quickly added: "I can''t really get more, so we can earn a little."


    The Money Chamber of Commerce, as the largest chamber of commerce in the mainland, also has price cuts.


    Although Lu Yang does not understand the market, he can express his identity so that the other party dares not lower the price.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 522 Mr. Tao

    Chapter 522 Mr. Tao


    "Give it, your spirit stone." After leaving the Chamber of Commerce, Lu Yang handed the storage ring given by the Chamber of Commerce to Mr. Song.


    Mr. Song was shocked and almost threw the storage ring to the ground. This was six million spirit stones. I just gave it to him?


    "No, no, I dare not ask for so many spirit stones. Ten thousand, ten thousand is enough." Song Yuanwai is a mortal. If someone knew that he had so many spirit stones, he would not dare to bet whether the public security in Daxia could shock these people.


    It��s not good if you don��t, so just a little bit.


    Seeing that Mr. Song was like this, Lu Yang knew that he had concerns and did not force him to send him back to Yuanhe County.


    Then he distributed two junior sisters two million to each.


    Lu Yang has never attached great importance to spiritual stones. First of all, he has patent fees and barbecue restaurants. Together, except for Meng Jingzhou, a big dog owner who relies on his ancestors, and Taoyaoye who has a vision of transcending the times, no younger generation is rich.


    Secondly, he doesn''t need spirit stones.


    Magic weapons, he has the Qingfeng Sword given by his senior sister, and the Mingyue Sword used by the Qilin Immortal.


    The treasures of heaven and earth and the great elixir spiritual land used for cultivation can be exchanged at any time in the mission hall, or pull out a few ginseng dolls and thorns.


    The practice techniques are available in the Sutra Pavilion.


    This is the benefit of the major sects. Just keep your practice resources in mind and concentrate on your practice.


    The establishment of the mission hall is not to make the disciples busy to complete the tasks, but to let them go down the mountain to travel, punish evil and promote good, and not to practice and practice and cultivate emotions.


    The Inquiry Sect has never advocated the Supreme Being Forgetful Love.


    Lu Yang saw that the five ancient immortals were like this, and he guessed that no one was too fond of love, especially the Qilin Immortal.


    The most famous force that advocates the supreme forgetfulness is the Wuqing Cult.


    "I have met several people who claim to be the best and forgetful, and they say they are dedicated to the Tao. They are really cruel when they start. There are three people who kill their wives and achieve enlightenment, and two of them are refining all the people of the clan into magic weapons. They have not let any of their family go without them, and they have no expression on their faces all day long. When they see anyone, they are like owing him a spirit stone. However, without any attack, I exploded them all to death."


    "According to the view of this immortal, they are not the true Supreme Loyal Forgetful Love."


    "Isn''t this too much forgiving?" Lu Yang wondered, this was done ruthlessly.


    "Of course not counting. If you don''t say anything else, do they dare not wear clothes?"


    "Not wearing clothes means they still have shame. What''s so great about having shame?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and found that this was the case.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal fairy looked honest and cute, with a poor mind, and she was very clear about the problem.


    Leaving Yuanhe County and on the way back to Qingshui County, Lu Yang remembered that he was a sword cultivator who could fly with swords and there was no need to ride a horse.


    The green sword floated up, three feet above the ground, Lu Yang jumped up, stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes shaking, and his scenery was infinite.


    "This is how I look like a sword immortal."


    Lu Yang heard that the sword cultivator had a special fighting method. The two sword cultivators stood at each other and flew towards the other party with swords. The one who was hit was considered losing.


    Lu Yang felt that if he had allowed himself to participate in this kind of fighting method, he would probably have to use a speed car.


    "Lu Yang, there are monks in the God Transformation Stage who are eyeing you." The immortal fairy reminded.


    "A monk in the God Transformation Stage?"


    Lu Yang suddenly stopped the flying sword, his hair blew up, and with a bang, it exploded in front of him, and a figure dispelled smoke and dust, intercepting Lu Yang and the other two.


    "I have such a courageous attitude, I dare to sell my magic weapon to the Chamber of Commerce! I''m really tired of living!"


    The fluctuations emitted by the figure made Lu Yang and the other two hearts palpitations. The Invincible Pill was warning him, asking Lu Yang to escape quickly.


    The other party''s aura was cold and it was in the same line as the scroll. It was obviously an old demon who had killed many people in secret.


    "Your magic weapon?"


    Taoyaoye is still puzzled. If the painting has something to do, how can it be taken into the storage ring?


    Lu Yang thought from the perspective of others and figured out the joints: "I''m worried that Daxia would track you down based on the magic weapon, so he wiped away the marks about you from the magic weapon. When the magic weapon is refined, will you come forward to harvest?"


    "It''s a smart person." The cold shadow didn''t expect Lu Yang to think of the reason so soon.


    But this still cannot change Lu Yang''s ending.


    "Look at the jade tokens around your waist, two people from the Dao Sect, one from the Laurel Immortal Palace?"


    "Do you know our identities and dare to attack us?"


    The cold shadow laughed: "So what about the Immortal Sect? You guys die here. Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you can''t even notice me!"


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes. He really didn''t know if the other party was pretending. If something happened to the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect could calculate the cause and effect, but the murderer would definitely not be able to escape.


    Tao Yaoye and Lanting were as if they were facing a great enemy, silently grasping their weapons and preparing to take a violent attack.


    "Do you dare to hurt our boss''s guest, die!"


    Another cold voice sounded, originating from the sky. A figure held a nine-section whip in his hand, and the gloomy ghost fire burned on the whip. The nine-section whip whip twitched towards the cold figure. The green ghost fire was like a gangrene attached to the bone, chasing her hard.


    The two sides started a big battle, each of which produced magic weapons. In less than a hundred rounds, the cold figure was captured by the owner of the Jiujie Whip.


    "Several, come with us, our boss wants to see you."


    The owner of Jiujiebiao looked at Lu Yang and the other two coldly, with an unquestionable tone.


    The master of the Nine-Section Whip is also in the God Transformation Stage. Judging from the fact that he can easily defeat the cold shadow, his strength is considered the best in the God Transformation Stage.


    Taoyaoye''s palms were slightly cool. She had seen this master of Jiujiebing. She saw it when she went to the barbecue restaurant with Senior Brother Lu Yang. At that time, the other party was standing behind Deputy Master Shi, and it should be the left and right hands of Deputy Master Shi.


    It seems to be called...Huo Huashen?


    How could the people from Jiuyou Sect look for them?


    What is the purpose?


    Taoyaoye dared not continue thinking.


    Although Lanting did not know Huo Huashen, judging from the aura emitted by the other party, the person who came was not good.


    Do you want to run? But the opponent''s strength is obviously much stronger than them. How can you run?


    "Who is your boss? What''s the purpose of looking for us?" Tao Yaoye looked at Huo Huashen vigilantly.


    Huo Huashen looked at Tao Yaoye coldly: "I''ll know when I go."


    Tao Yaoye and Lanting looked at Lu Yang for help, and Lu Yang nodded: "Follow up and take a look."


    None of the four people spoke along the way, and the atmosphere was so depressing that Huo Huashen walked in front and took the three of them to a small pavilion.


    The small pavilion is not located in front of the village or the shop behind it. It is very remote and there are not even pedestrians.


    There was a person sitting in the pavilion. The man was dressed in black, like an abyss. He just looked like falling from an ice cave. He was really a big devil who was like a murderous person.


    This person is the petrified bone of one of the three deputy leaders of the Jiuyou Sect.


    "Boss, I''ve brought the person here, and I''ve confirmed that no one will come."


    "I understand, stand behind."


    Huo Huashen said yes, and stood behind Petrochemical Bone without saying a word, like a sculpture.


    "This is Mr. Tao who created the dream bubble. He has long been famous and finally met the real person today."


    "Mr. Tao should have earned a lot of spirit stones in Dream Bubble Fire, which is really gratifying."


    Taoyao''s heart chills, and cold sweats appear on his back. Unexpectedly, the purpose of the Jiuyou Sect is himself.


    Are you eyeing Dream Bubble? Are you robbing money or asking for a patent?


    "It''s all mortals who are watching, and they don''t earn much." Tao Yaoye said with a tough bullet.


    "Don''t earn much? Mr. Tao''s words are meaningless."


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    "Man dies for money, birds die for food. With Mr. Tao''s intelligence, can''t you guess what I want to do?"


    Petrochemical bone raised the corners of her mouth and smiled coldly.


    "Can Mr. Tao use Dream Bubble to help us promote the barbecue restaurant? We have a sufficient budget and easy to negotiate the price."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 523 Promotional methods

    Chapter 523 Promotional Methods


    Taoyaoye slowed down for two seconds, and then spit out two words: "What?"


    She didn''t hear what Deputy Master Shi was saying, but she just felt that Deputy Master Shi''s words did not match the previous atmosphere.


    Lanting was as confused as Tao Yaoye.


    As for the atmosphere just now, Huo Huashen and Deputy Leader Shi were holding two machetes, holding the knife around their necks, and saying that they would hand over the money, she was not surprised.


    Lu Yang had some expectations.


    It would be better to say that he had already thought of this when Taoyaoye discovered the dream bubble.


    As early as when Tao Yaoye followed Lu Yang to the barbecue restaurant for the first time to contact Deputy Master Shi, Lu Yang told Tao Yaoye that you don��t have to be too nervous when you meet the people of the Jiuyou Sect. There will be times when Jiuyou Sect asks you for help in the future.


    Taoyaoye didn��t understand at that time.


    Originally, Lu Yang was thinking about finding an opportunity to use the Tianting Sect��s identity to suggest that Deputy Leader Shi seek cooperation with Tao Yaoye, but then he thought that this seemed that the Tianting Sect attached too much importance to the status of the barbecue restaurant, which easily made Deputy Leader Shi suspicious, so he gave up.


    It seems that Deputy Leader Shi is quite smart, and he can think of cooperating with Junior Sister Tao without reminding him.


    Deputy Leader Shi thought it was because he said it was too sudden and smiled faintly.


    "I wonder if Mr. Tao has heard of ''Come to the barbecue restaurant again''. My surname is Shi, and I am the owner of the barbecue restaurant."


    Seeing Tao Yaoye and Lanting were still in a daze, Lu Yang showed a surprised expression: "It''s because the fire has been so popular recently that the chain stores have been opened all over the mainland. After eating, I have been praised and come to the barbecue restaurant again?!"


    "This is Lu Tianjiao. It is really the pride of my contemporary monks to be able to draw against the young leader of the Tianting Sect."


    Deputy Master Shi��s words were sincere. He knew the origin of Young Master Lu. He was very clear about the disciples of Dou Tianzun and the next leader appointed by the emperor. Even the ancient immortals were afraid of the talent of Young Master Lu.


    Unexpectedly, as strong as Young Master Lu, he could actually meet an opponent who was evenly matched with him!


    "I have heard of Mr. Tao''s reputation for a long time. Mr. Tao is very talented and can actually create novel things like Dreams and Bubble, which has caused quite a stir in Daxia. He is really young and promising."


    Deputy Master Shi secretly sighed that this is the gap between people. Look at Tao Yaoye, he is a rich man under twenty years old. This is the beginning. On the other hand, he lived for two thousand years, owed 1 billion yuan in debt, and was struck by lightning every month.


    "The one I brought you here is my subordinate, and the manager of the first barbecue restaurant, and his surname is Huo."


    "He is not good at talking. I told him not to talk nonsense, hoping that he did not say anything rude on the way he came."


    Taoyaoyexin said that he did not say anything rude, and he didn''t say anything at all, which was even more scary.


    "I wonder what Boss Shi said about using dream bubbles to promote it, what is the publicity method?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t there a period of waiting before the Dream Bubble starts? I want to promote my barbecue restaurant during this period."


    Tao Yaoye hesitated a little: "But that time was only one minute. Can such a short time be used for publicity?"


    "One minute is enough, we will have a publicity illusion for a minute." Deputy Master Shi smiled and said, he had already conducted an investigation.


    After opening a store these days, Petrochemical Bone has summarized two conditions for a prosperous business. One is that it has a good reputation, that is, the taste and service must be passed, which can attract repeat customers, and the other is to carry out publicity and make it famous.


    Fantasy Bubble''s development momentum is much more powerful than their barbecue restaurants. I don''t know how many people are watching it every day. It is an excellent publicity method, and the effect is definitely much better than advertising on the intelligence of the Money Chamber of Commerce!


    Deputy Leader Shi chose to use Dream Bubble to promote it, and there were many considerations. As an old devil, he had his own ideas.


    The strong publicity effect is on the one hand, and on the other hand, Tao Yaoye��s identity - the disciple of the Inquiry Sect.


    It is not easy to find opportunities to cooperate with the Wendao Sect. This is an excellent opportunity to get online with the Wendao Sect!


    I didn''t see the Immortal Sect even tried every means to enter the mountain gate of the Inquiry Sect, and it was a conspiracy.


    It is not easy to get online with the Wendao Sect.


    Once this move is successful, they will cooperate with the Wendao Sect in public and cooperate with the Tianting Sect in secret. The righteous path and the demon path will have a back-up approach, advance and retreat in a proper manner, adapt to the situation, and gain all the advantages!


    "I don''t know what Mr. Tao has to think about the cost, so it''s easy to discuss."


    Deputy Master Shi has taken the initiative. This is an important means to promote the barbecue restaurant and it is an opportunity to get online with Wendao Sect. You can��t feel sorry for Lingshi.


    He was afraid that Tao Yaoye would not agree to the cooperation matter, so he specially arranged for the actor to pretend to be the master of the laundry girl and to quit kill Lu Yang and the other two, and then let Huo Huashen save the scene.


    In this way, I owe myself a favor and am not afraid of not agreeing to cooperate.


    In this case, even the price will not be too high.


    In fact, there are loopholes in this matter when you think about it. The one who intercepted Lu Yang and the other two was in the God Transformation Stage. It took a decade for the Washing Girl to harvest the soul of a mortal, Song Yuanwai. Even if you practice cautiously in the magic path and want to kill people secretly, the efficiency is too low.


    Lu Yang saw this, but did not point it out.


    There is no need. The barbecue restaurant is its own industry. Deputy Master Shi does not use these methods, and Lu Yang also wants to use Dream Bubble to promote the barbecue restaurant.


    Tao Yaoye was in a tangle. It was the first time I encountered such a thing, and I don��t know how much it should be.


    She glanced secretly at Lu Yang and asked for help from Lu Yang.


    The petrified bone is here, and she dare not use her spiritual sense to transmit voice, for fear of being intercepted.


    Lu Yang didn''t know the market conditions, this was the first case. He leaned forward slightly and asked with a smile: "I wonder how many spirit stones Boss Shi is preparing to produce and how long will it take to buy the publicity rights?"


    Petrochemical Bone did not expect the other party to throw the problem to himself.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Ten million, buy the publicity rights for the next year!"


    10 million, the ordinary God Transformation Period can accumulate so much money in a lifetime. If it were a God Transformation Family, the money would be more.


    "Boss Shi is really good at joking." Lu Yang smiled lightly, took out the storage ring given by the Chamber of Commerce and put it on the stone table.


    "If the three of us go out to complete a task, we can earn six million yuan. Ten million is not enough, right?"


    Lu Yang was not bragging. Judging from his gains from completing tasks every time he went out to complete tasks, he earned six million this time. The last time he did the task was that Li Haoran went out to relax, and he established the Tianting Sect. The last time he did the task was to kill tiger demons and solve the affair, and the invasion of the Immortal Sect was that he could not be measured with spirit stones. The harvest in any task was higher than this time.


    ��Two thousand...no, thirty million!��


    The heart of the petrified bones is bleeding, and no one has ever promoted it with a dream bubble. If it fails, all 30 million will be wasted.


    Lu Yang still looked relaxed and comfortable: "One-price, 50 million yuan, within a year, the first minute of promotion, plus the scene of coming to the barbecue restaurant to eat skewers again."


    Deputy Leader Shi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that there was such a way of publicity.


    If it can be successfully promoted, 50 million won��t work.


    Thinking of the hot business of the barbecue restaurant and the wealthy Tianting Sect, Deputy Leader Shi made a fuss: "That''s 50 million!"


    "Boss Shi will be glad to work with us."


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 524 Debt repayment

    Chapter 524 Debt repayment


    "There are 10 million spirit stones in this storage ring, which is considered a deposit, Mr. Tao has collected it."


    Deputy Master Shi was in pain. He originally planned to buy the promotional rights of this ten million, but he didn''t expect that this ten million would be reduced to a deposit.


    "I need to go back and mobilize funds for the next 40 million to collect all the funds. I also asked Mr. Tao to wait for the first half of the month."


    "We have not finished filming the one-minute promotional illusion. In half a month, the promotional illusion will be handed over to Mr. Tao with 40 million spirit stones."


    "This is a wooden sign for contact." Assistant Master Shi handed Tao Yaoye a wooden sign the size of a palm, and Assistant Master Shi also gave Lu Yang one.


    "When the spirit stones are collected, we will contact Mr. Tao with wooden signs."


    Petrochemical Bone��s attitude is indecent.


    As Lu Yang said before, in this matter, Jiuyou teaches Taoyaoye to do things, and Taoyaoye is the one who takes the initiative.


    "Okay, I still have something to do, so I won''t entertain you all." Petrochemical Bone slowly stood up, gave Huo Huashen a wink, and asked Huo Huashen to send Lu Yang and the other two away.


    Huo Huashen understood and took out eye drops from the storage ring and handed them to the petrochemical bone.


    Petrochemical bone: ������


    "I''m asking you to send them!"


    If Huo Huashen hadn''t had high talent and given time, he might have become the deputy leader or even the leader, Petrochemical Bone would have killed this **** with one palm!


    Huo Huashen said, can you blame me? You look at him with several meanings, who can understand it?


    Huo Huashen sent the three of them away. After about two miles away, the three of them heard a thunder sound behind them, and they were so shocked that they were shocked.


    The three of them turned their heads and saw that the location of the petrochemical bones suddenly changed, with dark clouds and lightning and thunder, just like the scene of doomsday.


    This is a fusion period when facing a life-threatening thunder tribulation. Even if you are so far apart, you can feel the pressure brought by thunder...


    "No, why didn''t I feel pressure?" Lu Yang wondered. Looking at the faces of the two junior sisters and Huo Huashen, the remaining power of the thunder was right here.


    Why doesn��t he feel anything at all?


    "Of course it''s because of this immortal." The immortal fairy stood up and patted her chest to seek credit, her chin slightly raised, very proud.


    "Fairy, are you so powerful?" Lu Yang was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that the immortal fairy had such a big face.


    "This is naturally. The source of most thunder tribulations originates from Yingtianxian''s thunder tribulation Taoist fruit. Can''t the thunder tribulation give this immortal a face?"


    The thunder tribulation was not created by Ying Tianxian. Ying Tianxian��s contribution was to carry forward the methods and types of thunder tribulation.


    Lu Yang knew for the first time that the Immortal Fairy had such a big face and even the Thunder Tribulation was about to give face.


    It seems that the immortal fairy left a great psychological shadow on Ying Tianxian.


    "From the posture, this thunder tribulation should be a debt-to-payment thunder that Ying Tianxian has collides, specifically to strike those guys who owe money but don''t pay it back."


    Lu Yang remembered that Huo Huashen seemed to have taken away a legacy left by Qin Haoran from him, and the content of the legacy was related to the IOU...


    Lu Yang confirmed that Huo Huashen standing aside was a living person, and he felt secretly that it seemed that Deputy Master Shi valued Huo Huashen very much, and he was still alive.


    "Is the name of this thunder tribulation a little too simple?" In Lu Yang''s impression, the name of thunder tribulation should be called Shangqing, Zixiao, Guiji, Liuding and Liujia.


    It is called a debt repayment thunder, why don��t you call an IOU thunder?


    Can Ying Tianxianya name him?


    "I think the name I gave is OK."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized and showed an expression of breaking the clouds and seeing obstacles: "It turned out that it was named by the fairy. I said that this name has a feeling of returning to nature. After careful consideration, it makes sense. As the saying goes, pay back the money. If the person who owes debt will pay back the money, how can he encounter a thunder disaster? Therefore, those who owed debts and did not repay their debts will have to pay their lives. The name given by the fairy is really endless. There are several deep meanings in just a few words, which is thought-provoking!"


    The immortal fairy showed a smile that was suitable for her age: "Hehe, I didn''t think so much about it."


    It was rare to see the tribulation during the fusion period, and all four of them stopped and watched for a while.


    Huo Huashen has actually seen it several times, mainly with Lu Yang and the other two to watch it.


    In fact, it��s just a fun time. This is a thunder tribulation that can pose a threat to the fusion stage. The level is too high. With the realm of Lu Yang and the other two, there is no secret of the successful success of the petrochemical bone tribulation.


    For the immortal fairy, she saw with her own eyes the process of Ying Tianxian creating this thunder tribulation, and there was nothing to see.


    Leaving the petrified bones alone to overcome the tribulation, Huo Huashen sent the three of them to the flying boat.


    Before leaving, Huo Huashen felt that he should say what he was in his heart so as not to get suffocated.


    "If you have the chance, you can come to our barbecue restaurant to try it. Although it is not as good as the delicacies of Xianmen, the taste of our skewers is still good."


    "OK."


    In the flying boat cabin, Lanting still couldn''t recover.


    Why did he just come out to complete an ordinary task? He was first robbed by the deputy leader of the Jiuyou Cult, and then asked for cooperation. Finally, he gave them 10 million. He sent them away politely?


    Lanting herself is not short of money, but she has never seen this way of making money.


    She was born in the Lan family and did not have any regional prefixes. Ordinary aristocratic families will have regional prefixes, such as the Yan family in Qingzhou, the Wenren family in Liangzhou, and the Ye family in Liangzhou. Only a few aristocratic families do not have regional prefixes. This means that when it comes to the Lan family, only the Lan family is one. This is the treatment that only the top wealthy families have, and is the result of the coexistence of strength and accumulation.


    The Meng family is the one who has the same treatment as the Lan family.


    Although the Lan family is not as good as the Meng family, it is also considered an absolute top family.


    Lu Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. This time he went out smoothly. He didn��t have to kill the fusion stage, nor did he have to face the tribulation stage.


    "Senior Brother Lu, these tens of millions of spirit stones..." Tao Yaoye held the storage ring and looked at Lu Yang with a eager eye, feeling that the spirit stones came too easily and was uneasy.


    She obviously did nothing, so she got 10 million spirit stones, and there were 40 million to be paid.


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "It''s all based on your ability, take it."


    "oh."


    ��One more thing to remind you.��


    "What?"


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes and saw a few burly men standing up not far away, walking towards this side, and reminded him lightly: "When you go out, don''t show off your wealth, as you will cause trouble."


    Tao Yaoye suddenly realized that she had no voice transmission when she was talking to Senior Brother Lu Yang just now. The monks who were paying a little attention to the movement here could hear what she was saying.


    Now she is a cultivator with tens of millions of spirit stones in the eyes of others. This is the wealth that can only be accumulated in the God Transformation Stage in her life, and she only has the Golden Pill Stage!


    If wealth and strength do not match, they are destined to cause trouble!


    Several burly men with ferocious expressions came over, unable to see through their cultivation, at least they were in the Golden Pill stage, or even the Nascent Soul stage.


    Flying long distances consumes too much spiritual power for monks, and many monks will choose to ride in flying boats if they can fly.


    The burly and strong man surrounded Lu Yang and the other two, ignored Lu Yang and Lanting, and looked at Tao Yaoye with a hint of greed in his expression.


    "Fellow Taoist, you seem to have a lot of spirit stones?"


    "It''s not safe to keep so many spirit stones in your hands. Why don''t we keep them for fellow Taoists?"


    "What are you going to do!" Tao Yaoye asked vigilantly, touching the jade sign of his identity quietly, ready to use the magic weapon at any time.


    So what if the other party may be in the Nascent Soul stage, she is really not afraid.


    A burly man in the lead sneered twice and no longer concealed his intention.


    "Have you considered saving the spirit stones to our money chamber of commerce? There is 5% interest every year."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ Extra trailer

    Extra trailer


    This episode is about Yunzhi��s childhood story;


    The specific release time will be on 12.3 and 12.12, and Qidian Reading APP will be updated exclusively for free.


    Everyone search for "Who asked him to cultivate immortality on Qidian Reading APP! ��, you can make an appointment on the book��s details page.


    Thank you for your support!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 525 No big deal happened along the way

    Chapter 525 No major happening along the way


    Seeing Tao Yaoye still stunned, another burly man hurriedly said: "The Chamber of Commerce also has financial products, and there are 8% to 12% interest every year, so you can make sure you make a profit without losing money!"


    Tao Yaoye deeply understood what Senior Brother Lu said, what does it mean to not reveal money, otherwise it will cause trouble.


    Now the trouble is coming.


    Introducing one by one what investment and financial management, what foundation is established, low risk and high returns... She couldn''t understand at all.


    "No, I don''t need it." Tao Yaoye firmly refused.


    What is 12% interest? She invested these tens of millions of spirit stones into the dream bubble and expanded the scale, and the income obtained far exceeds 12% interest.


    "It''s such a pity." Seeing Tao Yaoye''s attitude firm, several burly men could only shake their heads and give up with regret.


    How could such a fat duck not be fooled?


    Fortunately, this is just a small episode, and nothing big happened along the way.


    Except for the official who called the flying boat to stop, saying that there was a murderer who was suspected to be hiding in the flying boat, everyone in the flying boat had to be verified. Then the murderer suddenly became injured and was uniformed by the burly men who promoted products from the Chamber of Commerce.


    The murderer shouted that I had poisoned the captain, and only I had the antidote. If I didn''t let me go, the captain would definitely die. Wait for the boat to destroy people.


    Unfortunately, before anyone could stand up and say that he had learned to drive a flying boat, the captain came out and said that he was a poison cultivator and that using poison was useless. Then he continued to go back and drive the flying boat.


    There are also Jindan stage monks who evade tickets - Jindan stage monks were originally flying, and they were flying while taking medicine. They were tired as they flew. As soon as the flying boat passed by, he sneaked to the tail of the flying boat and made a smooth sailing boat.


    There is no good at hiding his level and has not avoided the ticket inspection formation and was found to make up for the ticket.


    And a pregnant woman was in labor and was in a coma in pain. Fortunately, a alchemist in the passenger took action, which saved her mother''s life.


    "Wife, wake up and you''ll be at the station soon!" My husband held the pregnant woman''s hand and shouted loudly, but the severe pain had already made the pregnant woman faint in pain.


    Everyone around was extremely anxious, but they didn��t know what to do. The pregnant woman fell into a coma. Is it a corpse and two lives?


    "I am an alchemist, I''ll do it." A female voice sounded, and Lu Yang vaguely had an impression of the voice.


    He turned his head and saw that he was speaking with a female cultivator with a circle of golden elixir patterns on his cuffs. This is a pill suit that only alchemists are qualified to wear. The female cultivator had an identity jade plaque hanging around her waist, which was from the Inquiry Sect.


    Lu Yang remembered that this person was Danding Peak''s senior sister, named Moli, who was in the middle when he was queuing up to hit him.


    This means that among the senior brothers and sisters who beat Lu Yang, Sister Jasmine''s strength is at the mid-level, that is, the Nascent Soul stage.


    Lu Yang did not rashly go up to say hello, and he also wanted to know how Senior Sister Jasmine wanted to help pregnant women.


    Senior Sister Jasmine used her spiritual sense to grasp the situation of the pregnant woman, and her brows frowned slightly.


    The pregnant woman is in a coma too deeply and can��t wake up without ruthless means, but the ruthless means may hurt the child.


    Since that''s the case, there is only one way.


    Senior Sister Jasmine closed her eyes, and a three-inch-high villain flew out of the spirit platform, penetrated into the pregnant woman''s head, and temporarily took over the pregnant woman''s body.


    Gua��


    Not long after, a baby was born.


    "nailed it."


    Senior Sister Jasmine''s Nascent Soul returned to her body and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the husband saw that the child was born, the mother and son were safe. He excitedly held Senior Sister Jasmine''s hand: "Thank you for giving birth to a child for my wife! Thank you so much!"


    Senior Sister Jasmine: ������


    If you don��t know how to say thank you, you can��t say anything you want.


    Senior Sister Jasmine was persuaded and failed to convince the other party not to send a banner.


    "Senior Sister Jasmine." Seeing that the matter was finished, Lu Yang stepped forward to say hello.


    "Junior Brother Lu? And Junior Sister Tao, I remember this as Junior Sister Lanting from Yuegui Immortal Palace? Why are you three together?"


    Senior Sister Jasmine has a good impression of Lu Yang. After all, the two have intimate physical contact and they are still bleeding.


    "This is not the mission of junior sister Tao and I. I happened to meet Junior Sister Lanting who was doing the same mission, which happened to happen."


    "I see."


    "Where is Senior Sister Jasmine? Is it also doing the task?"


    Senior Sister Jasmine shook her cuffs with a slight show of flaunting: "I''m going to take the qualification of a dan teacher. Look, the clothes I just got."


    "Senior Sister, haven''t you been an alchemist a long time ago?" Senior Sister Jasmine is in the Nascent Soul stage, so why is she an alchemist?


    "Hey, that''s what the sect recognizes, but not what the outside world does. Going out to practice medicine is illegal and easy to be caught. I always secretly treat people when I go out to do tasks."


    "I thought about it a few days ago. Instead of being so troublesome every time, it is better to take the qualification of a alchemist."


    "Congratulations to senior sister for becoming a certified alchemist in the Alchemy Alliance." Lu Yang bowed to congratulate him, and Tao Yaoye and Lanting also followed suit in a good manner.


    Senior Sister Jasmine waved her hand and felt troublesome when she remembered the exam: "What''s there to congratulations? I''ve got a lot of things to do in the exam. I didn''t get the right exam days and went to the wrong exam room. After the exam, I realized that this is the selection exam for the Alchemy Alliance branch president. I said why are there so many high-level ones, and I''m almost catching up with me."


    "I got the first place in the exam. After I finished the exam, I realized that I was not an alchemist and was not qualified to take the exam."


    "There is no choice but to go to the examination room of the intern alchemist to take the exam. I was refining the alchemy in front, and behind were a group of alchemists who were learning how I refining the alchemy. I was very annoyed."


    Lu Yang thinks, senior sister, what you should consider is how stressful the intern alchemist who took the exam with you is.


    "As a result, you also saw that I successfully became an alchemist."


    "The Alchemy Alliance also asked me if I could serve as the branch president. As soon as I thought about how troublesome this was, I didn''t act. In the end, they forced me to be the honorary branch president."


    Senior Sister Jasmine took out a golden alchemy badge from the identity jade plaque, with the words "Jasmine" engraved on the back.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Should I say that I am worthy of being the senior sister of Dandingfeng? My style of doing things is different from that of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, after helping the pregnant woman give birth, nothing happened again, and Feizhou arrived at Wendao Sect successfully.


    ��Goodbye, Junior Sister Lan!��


    "goodbye!"


    Lu Yang and Lanting waved goodbye.


    This flying boat includes two stops, namely Wendao Sect and Yuegui Immortal Palace.


    Arriving at Wendao Sect, as soon as I entered the core area, I saw a junior brother named Meng Jingzhou passing by.


    "You''re over in seclusion?" Lu Yang called Meng Jingzhou casually.


    "In retreat?" Meng Jingzhou was confused.


    Taoyaoye smiled and said, "Have you forgotten Senior Brother Meng? I was going to do a mission a few days ago and wanted to call you and Senior Brother Lu, but you were in seclusion at that time, and in the end it was only the mission that Senior Brother Lu and I could do together."


    Meeting Tao Yaoye''s calm eyes with a hint of threat, Meng Jingzhou looked like he suddenly realized.


    "Oh yes, I was indeed in seclusion those days. I just came out of seclusion and was a little confused."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 526 The Taoist fruit of the Nine-Level Immortal and the Qilin Immortal

    Chapter 526 The Taoist Fruit of the Nine-Level Immortal and the Qilin Immortal


    "Junior Brother Lu, I have your thank you." Ten days later, a senior brother on duty in the mission hall sent a letter to Lu Yang. At this time, Lu Yang was opening his mouth to swallow his spiritual power and practicing.


    Lu Yang took it apart and it turned out to be written by Mr. Song.


    The letter mainly thanked Lu Yang for helping her, and solved the problem of the laundry girl, and the Song family''s business was on the right track.


    The letter also mentioned the matter between his younger daughter and Zhou Lang. Mr. Song said that after inspection, Zhou Lang was his biological son, and his younger daughter Song Lian''er was actually the daughter of the housekeeper.


    As for what accident happened that caused this incident, Mr. Song did not explain in detail in his letter. Lu Yang guessed that the midwife was holding the wrong person when she gave birth.


    Lu Yang silently put the letter away. The Song family''s relationship was complicated and he had a headache when he saw it.


    "This is wherever we go. In ancient times, we were all tribal families, and the relationship was much more complicated than this."


    "Fairy, which tribe are you from?" Lu Yang asked casually, but unexpectedly, the immortal fairy was in exchange for a long silence.


    "...Little tribe, it''s better not to mention it. I disappeared before I became an adult. It was a battle between people and beasts that affected the tribe." The immortal fairy murmured in a low voice, no longer as lively as before.


    Lu Yang was also silent. He didn''t know what to say at this time, and saying the wrong thing would backfire.


    Before the Five Immortals in the ancient times, it was not a beautiful era. It was common for small tribes to be crushed at any time.


    "Young brother, come here."


    Fortunately, the senior sister''s voice transmission broke the silent situation at this time.


    "Sister Sister, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Yang found his senior sister. He rarely had any trouble to him. Could it be that his master was caught again and needed a guarantor to apply for bail for him?


    Or is the master arrested again and needs to visit the prison, but the elder sister wants to go there because she is not good at face loss and wants to go there?


    Could it be that the master was finally caught by his enemy, beaten to death, his life was hanging on the line, and he wanted to save someone?


    ��Wait for others to come.��


    After a while, the other people mentioned by the elder sister came to Tianmen Peak one after another: Meng Jingzhou, Tao Yaoye, Man Gu, and Li Haoran.


    "Hello, senior sister."


    The four of them arrived at Tianmen Peak one by one and greeted their senior sister honestly.


    "That''s right. There is a tradition of interchanging disciples among the five immortal sects. This time, the disciples of the Inquiry Sect can go to the Five Elements Sect to study. There are five places, which is exactly five of them to study."


    Originally, the disciples of the Inquiry Sect could go to the Yuegui Immortal Palace to study, but the Palace Master was firm in his attitude and refused to let Lu Yang go to the Yuegui Immortal Palace. The eldest sister had to change it to the Five Elements Sect.


    "Go to the Five Elements Sect?" When Lu Yang and others heard this good news, their mouths couldn''t help but rise, and their eyes showed joy.


    They have never been to other immortal gates.


    Meng Jingzhou was also very happy. He didn''t expect that he would be able to go to the Five Elements Sect again so soon.


    Qiu Jinan used Meng Jingzhou''s body to give Mr. Ba a single curse fist and promised to teach Meng Jingzhou a five-element spell. Four months ago, Meng Jingzhou went to the Five Elements Sect to find Qiu Jinan to learn a five-element spell. It was extremely powerful, but he never had the chance to use it on Lu Yang.


    "Who is the one who came to our sect to study this time?"


    ��The Secrets of the Hanging Temple.��


    Lu Yang had heard of Shi Chan''s name for a long time. It is said that he is still slaughtering pigs in the slaughterhouse, and he doesn''t know how it was.


    "Then you are ready and set off in two days."


    "Who is our team leader?" Lu Yang asked. It is logical that someone is leading the team. It is impossible to let the five juniors go to the Five Elements Sect, which is not in accordance with the rules.


    "The Great Elder has never come back after pretending to be a master last time. The second elder took the initiative to go to the Five Elements Sect, but the Five Elements Sect disagrees."


    "Due to the problems left behind in the early years, the remaining elders were worried that a person would be easily retaliated against in the past and dared not go."


    "So you didn''t lead the team elders when you went to the Five Elements Sect this time."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why do you feel so dangerous to go to the Five Elements Sect this time?


    You won��t go in and lie out, right?


    "It''s okay, I''ve been to the Five Elements Sect, I''ll take you with you." Meng Jingzhou immediately stood up and took responsibility when he saw that he had the opportunity to be a captain.


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou with a squinted look, thinking that this grandson wanted to take the opportunity to mock him: "Are you reliable?"


    ��Reliable than you.��


    "That''s OK."


    Lu Yang did not argue with Meng Jingzhou, and no one could lead the team anyway.


    "The Five Elements Sect''s concept of the Five Elements Sect is quite good. You can learn it when you go." The eldest sister reminded the five.


    The five people said yes in unison.


    "Five elements, so the Taoist fruit of the Nine-level Immortals has some relationship with the Five Elements."


    "What kind of Taoist fruit is the Nine-level Immortal?"


    "Yin and Yang Tao fruit represents the extremes of the world. Extreme heat and extreme cold, rapid and still, strong and weak, etc. are very complicated to use, and cannot be explained in one or two sentences."


    "Where is the Taoist fruit of Qilin Immortal?"


    "The survival of the fittest can be simply understood as if you cannot use any moves you have used against the Qilin Immortal for a second time. For example, if you give him a move in the palm of your hand, pat him on the ground or **** him into the palm of your hand, then his Taoist fruit will quickly adapt to this move. When you use this move again, you will not be able to cause harm to him."


    "Once the Nine-level Immortal used the extremely hot flames in the world to burn the Qilin Immortal. The Qilin Immortal screamed in pain. The next time I used this move, the Qilin Immortal could dance and take a bath in the sea of ??fire."


    "Then Qilin Fairy won?"


    "No, the Nine-Level Immortal recorded the process of the Qilin Immortal bathing, and used this as a threat to make the Qilin Immortal surrender."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why do you immortals win the battle differently from what I imagined?


    "Is it okay for Qilin Fairy to eat the food you cook?"


    Doesn��t this mean that the Qilin Fairy is immune after being poisoned by the Immortal Fairy once?


    The immortal fairy was confused when asked: "What''s wrong? Are you saying he would get tired of my immortal''s meal? No, I am a fairy chef and strives for innovation in cooking. Every time I cook, I cook different dishes!"


    Lu Yang thinks that fairy, you will be happier if you don��t innovate the Kirin Fairy.


    "There is another thing. I remember that when the geniuses of the Dragon and Phoenix tribes competed for the position of becoming an immortal, they lost to the Qilin Fairy. Is there a fixed quota for becoming an immortal?" This is Lu Yang''s always doubt. Is it necessary to compete for becoming an immortal? What were the ancient people fighting for?


    "That''s not, it''s just that the Taoist fruits of those two little girls are in conflict with the Qilin Immortal."


    "Conflict?"


    "The prototype of the Taoist fruit of the two of them is called the Taoist fruit of the Heavenly Skills, and the other is called the Pure Land Jue Taoist fruit. The rules represented by these two Taoist fruits are very similar to those of the Qilin Immortal, right?"


    "Just just as there can only be one immortal Taoist fruit, as long as the immortal immortal Taoist fruit is present, no immortal Taoist fruit prototype can become a true Taoist fruit."


    "There can only be one Taoist fruit with similar rules."


    "The three of them are destined to be only one of them to become immortals, and the other two are at most semi-immortals who are infinitely close to immortals."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 527 Im wrong, Ill dare to do it next time

    Chapter 527 I was wrong, I dare to do it next time


    "So that''s the case." Lu Yang has learned new knowledge that he cannot use now.


    "There is only one Taoist fruit with similar rules, which means that if you are there a fairy, such as the immortal Taoist fruit, the immortal Taoist fruit, and the eternal Taoist fruit, they can only be in the prototype state and cannot become a mature Taoist fruit?"


    "With the Immortal of Time, then there is only one mature Taoist fruit related to time?"


    ��That��s the reason��


    Lu Yang then realized that no wonder that becoming an immortal had to compete. This is equivalent to a Taoist fruit occupying the end point. Everyone wants to burst towards this end point, first come first served. If later generations want to become an immortal, they must find other end points.


    Due to the strength of the immortal, it is impossible for half-immortals to commit crimes below and attack the immortals beyond their level.


    "I think when I was a half-immortal, there were four or five half-immortal Taoist fruits similar to those of this immortal, like the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit you mentioned, the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, etc."


    "They heard that this immortal might be a threat, so they called a group of people to come over. It was so powerful that it was scary."


    "Fortunately, I am not a vegetarian, so it''s a piece of cake to deal with these people."


    Lu Yangxin said that fairy is amazing. Don��t look at the fact that fairy often builds the foundation of the golden elixir on weekdays and is happy to abuse vegetables. If she really meets her level, she will be like herself and an invincible existence at the same level.


    Otherwise, you will not be able to form the invincible pill.


    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to decide the winner between the same level.


    The immortal fairy can actually compete with one and four when she is a half-immortal, and her combat power is amazing.


    "Fairy, how did you defeat them? Do you self-destruct?"


    The immortal fairy waved his hand proudly: "Why don''t you be so troublesome? I asked Ying Tianxian and the others to come and fight me. All four of them have become immortals."


    Four immortals fight four and a half immortals, and the result of the battle can be imagined.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, you can��t become a half-immortal and still use the Invincible Pill, right?


    "Why is the last fairy who became an immortal?" When talking about the immortal fairy, Lu Yang remembered that the fairy had said that she was the last fairy who became an immortal.


    Judging from the immortal fairy''s cultivation level with the Golden Elixir Stage, condescending to the Ying Tianxian and the Nine-level Immortal Immortals in the Foundation Establishment Stage, the fairy''s cultivation progress is faster.


    "Originally, I was supposed to be the first to become an immortal, but the words of the Time Immortal at that time inspired me. I abandoned the original prototype of the Taoist fruit, changed the course, and condensed the brand new prototype of the Taoist fruit, which is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit. This was one step slower, allowing the four of them to surpass me."


    Just as Lu Yang was thinking, the senior sister''s cold and harsh voice sounded in her ears, which scared him and her spine became cold.


    "Senior, are you preaching the fruit of the junior brother again?"


    Only then did Lu Yang realize that when he was talking to the Immortal Fairy, Meng Jingzhou and the others had left, and now only the dazed self and the senior sister were left here.


    The eldest sister was staring at herself with a bad expression.


    The immortal fairy waved her hands repeatedly, pointed at Lu Yang and said, "It''s not me, it was Lu Yang who asked me first!"


    Don��t worry about whether what you are talking about is the fact or not, remove the responsibility first.


    How could Lu Yang let the immortal fairy slander himself: "It was the fairy who told me first, and when he saw the five elements, he remembered what the Taoist fruit of the Nine-level Immortal was, and then he told me!"


    Internal strife occurred in the immortal lineage.


    The senior sister was stunned for a moment and asked, "What is the Taoist fruit of the Nine-Level Immortal?"


    The elder sister��s knowledge about ancient times is derived from ancient books. Due to the characteristics of immortals, even if the process of fighting against immortals is clearly recorded, the part about immortal methods will be automatically deleted. The elder sister can only speculate through clues.


    The speculation is naturally not as accurate as the person involved, Immortal Fairy.


    "The ninth level immortal is the Yin-Yang Tao Fruit, and the Qilin Immortal is the Tao Fruit of Survival of the Fit."


    The eldest sister nodded: "It''s similar to what I guess. In other words, among the five ancient immortals, you are the immortal Taoist fruit, the heavenly immortal is the Taoist fruit, the ninth level of immortals are the Taoist fruit of Yin and Yang, the immortal of the year is the Taoist fruit of the year, and the immortal of the Qilin immortal is the Taoist fruit of the fittest survival."


    In a similar period of time, five people have become immortals one after another, which shows how prosperous that era is. No wonder the great world is coming now, and people use ancient times to describe the great world.


    "Also, be careful when you talk to your seniors. You are in the Golden Elixir stage, so it is not good to know too much knowledge about the Dao Fruit in advance. Now you can just know the way of practicing in the fusion stage and the tribulation stage."


    Lu Yang felt that it was not very good to know that the fusion stage and the tribulation stage were not good, and this was not something that the Golden Elixir stage should know at all.


    ��


    Two days later, Meng Jingzhou led the team and the back of Luyang Palace, asked the five new generations of Dao Sect to go to the Five Elements Sect.


    Considering that the Five Elements Sect is full of dangers and Lao Ma''s strength is not enough, Meng Jingzhou did not choose to ride a carriage, but instead enjoyed the flying boat with the people and Lu Yang and the others.


    "I didn''t expect to get on the flying boat again so soon."


    Lu Yang has been less than half a month since he last took a flying boat.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late." Tao Yaoye was the last gathering and got on board before the flying boat took off.


    The propaganda fantasy of petrochemical bones was completed in advance. She and the Sixth Elder went to the main barbecue restaurant again and took back the propaganda fantasy and the remaining 40 million spirit stones.


    The spirit stone belongs to him, and the promotion of the fusion of the fantasy and the dream bubble was handed over to the Sixth Elder. The Sixth Elder found Mr. Ba and the Eighth Elder and asked them to do it.


    One round and one round, I almost missed the time.


    Li Haoran saw it and was jealous in his heart. Not only did his peers have high cultivation and strong talent, but they were all successful in their careers. No matter how bad they were, they still had their ancestors, such as Meng Jingzhou and Mangu.


    On the other hand, I am poor and innocent. If I restore my previous identity and go to Jiuyou Sect to be the leader of the sect... I am afraid I will be even poorer.


    As his cultivation level improved, Li Haoran also gained half of Qin Haoran''s memories. The more memories he gained, the more he felt that Qin Haoran''s life was not easy.


    Inevitably, in half of the memories, there is also the lingering experience between Qin Haoran and Su Yiren...


    At this time, Li Haoran didn''t think Qin Haoran was not having a difficult life.


    Hearing Li Haoran��s complaint, Lu Yang kindly comforted himself: ��Junior Brother Li, don��t underestimate yourself. Your potential is no less than mine. If you can inherit Qin Haoran��s identity in the future, you can compare with me with one thing.��


    Li Haoran ignited hope and looked at Lu Yang expectantly: "What is it?"


    "The enemy is similar to me. Qin Haoran''s enemies are in the fusion period. I often encounter opponents in the fusion period when I go out."


    Li Haoran: ������


    Don��t, Brother Lu, you, evil people, will be punished by evil people, and the harm will be left unto thousands of years. Every time you can turn bad luck into good fortune, I don��t have this ability.


    Fortunately, nothing major happened along the way, and the five people successfully arrived at the Five Elements Sect.


    Before getting off the boat, I saw people from the Five Elements Sect standing at the gate of the mountain to welcome Lu Yang and the other two, especially a few people who looked like elders, holding magic weapons, looking fierce, staring intently, or looking at the landing flying boat.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 528 Hospitable Five Elements Sect (please give me a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 528: The Five Elements Sect of Hospitable (please give me a monthly ticket)


    The Five Elements Sect, one of the five great immortal gates, is located in the Five Elements Spirit Vein in Yunzhou. The Five Elements Spirit Vein is born to cater to the Five Elements, which is the best place in Yunzhou.


    The Five Elements Sect is led by the sect leader Qiu Jin''an, with a wealth of talents and a prosperous scene. The sect is serious and serious, practices hard, strives to be the first to be the first, is hospitality to the outside world, and treats people kindly.


    Even if the disciples of the Inquiry Sect come to the Five Elements Sect to study, the Five Elements Sect will resolve their past grudges. The elders lead the team to greet them, and they still hold magic weapons, for fear that the people who ask the Inquiry Sect will not encounter any accidents.


    "We are so popular, so many people come out to welcome you." Mangu looked at the people in front of the Five Elements Sect''s Mountain Gate happily.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched, and he learned from the immortal fairy that the few holding the magic weapons were in the fusion stage, and they must be the elders of the Five Elements Sect.


    Do you need to hold a magic weapon to welcome them?


    The flying boat was docked, Meng Jingzhou led the team to get off the boat, Qiu Jinan warmly stepped forward to greet him, followed by five tiger-eyed elders, ferocious. One of the elders held a banner in his left hand and a weapon in his right hand, not knowing what to do.


    "Welcome to visit and study for our Five Elements Sect. Haven''t you led the team elder?"


    Qiu Jinan counted and only five people asked him that any of the nine sons of the Daozong were not there.


    He did not give up and searched the surroundings with his spiritual sense to see if there was any hidden breath coming.


    "No, the elders have something to do, but they didn''t come." Meng Jingzhou explained truthfully.


    Qiu Jinan shook his head regretfully. It''s such a pity. Why is no one falling into the trap?


    The five elders behind him used magic weapons, and the tops of the magic weapons were shining, which scared Meng Jingzhou. Fortunately, their magic weapons did not target people, but aimed at the sky.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Five attacks exploded in the air, beautiful like fireworks blooming under the night sky during the New Year.


    Accompanied by the attack, the banner was opened - Welcome to the disciples of the Dao Sect to study in this sect.


    The Five Elements Sect is rigorous in doing things and has made preparations. If the person who comes to the Nine Sons of the Questioning Sect, he will use magic weapons to greet him, and then step on the Nine Sons of the Questioning Sons of the Questioning Sons to set off fireworks. If the person who comes to the Yunzhi, it will be changed directly to fireworks and banners.


    Although Yunzhi didn��t come, only a few juniors came, and I can also make do with the banner to welcome you.


    "It''s scattered, but the old thief and the others didn''t come."


    "I heard that the old thief who is Buyu is in a deserted state, do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Forget it, it''s probably fake news again. When did you get his whereabouts and get him?"


    "This grandson is not slim and runs faster than a rabbit!"


    "Man and sword are integrated into one, and one sword turns into ten thousand swords. Use these two moves in succession. Who can find his true body? When they find it, everyone will run away."


    "You can''t say anything, if I run into it, I can find it."


    "How do you look for it?"


    "Seeing that my eyes were not there, I jumped into the stove and smoked for 49 days, and finally smoked my eyes. My eyes can be comparable to the demon-sight mirror in White Horse Temple!"


    "It works so well. Is this trick easy to practice? I will also burn it."


    The elders finished talking to themselves after pulling the banner and setting off fireworks.


    Seeing that the target did not come, Qiu Jinan coughed twice, winked at Bai Ming and entertained the five people.


    The sect leader and elders left, but the disciples of the Five Elements Sect have not left yet.


    "Which one is Lu Yang, give me a point."


    "It''s that, the one who looks clean."


    "You should not behave like a person. I heard that he fought over the level of the Jindan Yuanying and the Transformation of God during the Foundation Establishment Stage. Now he is in the Jindan stage. Can he defeat the Void Refining Stage?"


    "I also use him to play the Void Stage. If you choose a Void Stage in a weak state, I can play it."


    "Too."


    "Who is the founder of Fantasy Bubble?"


    "I''m blind, just one female cultivator asked?"


    "I''m so talented, why can''t I think of such a good idea to make money?"


    "What good ideas can you come up with? After eating the skewers from someone who asked Daozong, I wanted to open a shop outside, but I found that the current barbecue restaurant is under too much competition pressure?"


    "Is the one who is particularly strong from the ancient barbarians? I thought all the ancient barbarians were extinct."


    "It is said that it is a bloodline that has never been seen for thousands of years, and we will trace the origin."


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect have not dealt with the disciples of the Wendao Sect for many times, and they are very interested in Lu Yang and his group.


    After Qiu Jin''an left, Meng Jingzhou saw Bai Ming and was very confused: "Didn''t you go to exchange and study?"


    Bai Ming curled his lips: "I have no place to go. You ask the Daozong that Shichan has gone, Yan Tianzhi has gone to the Hanging Temple, Yuegui Immortal Palace does not allow male disciples to go, I have two junior sisters to go, I often go to the Prison Sect, and there is no need to go, so I can only stay in the sect."


    Bai Ming walked while introducing the situation of the Five Elements Sect to Lu Yang and the others.


    "You should have seen it on the flying boat that our Five Elements Sect is based on the Five Elements Spiritual Vein. Based on the different directions of expertise, the sect is divided into five meridians according to the five elements. The one who greeted you with your master just now was the great elder of the Five Vein. When I was young, I had some personal grudges with you. I wanted to find your elders to reminisce about the past, but unfortunately I didn''t come."


    "What kind of personal grudge do you have?"


    Bai Ming heard from his master about the festivals of the Five Elements Sect and the Dao Sect: "That''s too much, such as frequent fighting. When you ask the elders of the Dao Sect, you use the human sea tactics to beat us elders, and when there are fewer people, you go to the government to report to the officials."


    "Sometimes, he uses beauty tricks. The fourth elder of your sect wrote a letter to our elders. He said in the tone of a female cultivator that he had loved our elders for a long time and hoped to come out to meet. The letter also said that he was shy and did not want to meet too many people. He wanted to meet our elders alone. Our elders went, and then nine people jumped out from behind the big stone. Can you imagine that kind of scene?"


    Lu Yang felt that this strategy was so familiar. The fourth elder learned his wisdom from one''s mistakes.


    Li Haoran was afraid that the elders of the Five Elements Sect would eavesdrop on them. Bai Ming''s words reminded them of old hatred and burned the fire on them. He quickly changed the subject and asked, "Which line do you belong to?"


    "Me? I am proficient in the five elements magic, and do not belong to the five veins, but belong to the sect leader''s lineage."


    "Only those who are good at the Five Elements Spells like me can join the sect leader." Speaking of this, Bai Ming was a little proud, raised his lips and smiled. He was proficient in the Five Elements Spells. His talent belongs to one in the Five Elements Sect, which is very rare.


    "Then I can do it, right?" Lu Yang pointed at himself.


    His spell talent is unique, including the gold spells, the wood spells "Tree Planting Art", the water spells have not been learned yet, the fire spells will have three true fires, and the earth spells will shrink to the ground.


    Bai Ming turned his head and looked at Lu Yang, with a three-point surprise in his eyes: "Your magical talent is really good, and it is quite suitable for you to join the master''s disciple. Why didn''t you come to our Five Elements Sect at the beginning?"


    Lu Yang scratched his head awkwardly: "I asked Daozong to be close to home, so I wanted to try it first, but I didn''t expect it to be done all at once."


    Bai Ming: ������


    What a simple reason.


    ��The Easter Egg Seal is called by the Immortal Fairy, it��s worth a monthly ticket.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 529 Mengs attack method (please ask for monthly tickets at the beginning of the month)

    Chapter 529 The Meng family��s attack method (please ask for monthly votes at the beginning of the month)


    "This is the Sutra Pavilion, which includes all the books on the market. Disciples can read the first floor at will. When they reach the second floor or above, they need to complete the task and exchange it."


    The Five Elements Sect also has a mission hall. Unlike the Wendao Sect who can learn the skills of this realm as long as they reach their level, disciples of the Five Elements Sect need to complete tasks to learn the skills they want.


    �����������ڽ���֮�����������ƶȣ������ǡ��������ᴫ�����������׻�õ����ݣ������������ӣ�Ψ������Ŭ����õijɹ����Żᱶ����ϧ��


    "But as disciples who come to my Five Elements Sect to study, you naturally cannot ask you to make contributions and exchange them. According to convention, you can choose one skill for each one. If there are more, you will need to complete the task."


    "This is a lecture hall. Afterwards, the elders of Chuangong will talk about the "Five Elements General Outline" to the people. This is a course that every disciple of the Five Elements Sect must learn. Of course, they will not force you to agree with the theory of our Five Elements Sect. Just listen. If you don''t understand, you can ask the elders of Chuangong at any time."


    "This is the Chuanwu Hall, and my disciples of the Five Elements Sect usually compete here."


    On dozens of large-scale rings blessed by formations, a disciple wearing the Five Elements Sect��s Taoist robe cast the Five Elements Spells. The battle was fierce, and even the ring was shaking slightly, causing the disciples watching from the audience to cheer.


    Lu Yang could feel the air waves generated during the battle from a distance, and the ends of his hair were blown slightly.


    The fighting on the ring was fierce, with gravels all over the ground. The senior brother of the Five Elements Grandma pointed to the stones and shouted sternly: "Let the stones turn into gold!"


    The stones turned into golden gold.


    Then the senior brother used his spiritual sense to cover all the gold and cast his spell again: "Spend a lot of money!"


    The golden gold turned into a power visible to the naked eye, and the space was twisted, and countless golden forces were bombarded at the opponent under the power of spells!


    "Is this a legendary spell that can convert money into attack?" Tao Yaoye was very surprised. She thought that this move had been lost long ago, but she didn''t expect to see a senior brother in the Five Elements Sect.


    Bai Ming explained: "Spend a lot of money is the magic of the golden vein, which is extremely powerful. Senior Brother Zhang has made innovations on this basis, linking the technique of turning stones into gold with spending a lot of money to form a spell combo."


    "But there are also defects. Gold is an ordinary thing after all, and its value is not high. Senior Brother Zhang can only exchange quantity for quality to achieve the attack effect."


    "Good ideas." Lu Yang praised. He could see such wonderful ideas just after coming to the Five Elements Sect. It seems that he can learn a lot from the Five Elements Sect journey.


    "Old Meng, do you want to learn this magic?" Lu Yang felt that Meng Jingzhou was most suitable for learning to spend a lot of money. Gold, silver, jewelry and spirit stones can be converted into attacks. If Meng Jingzhou used it, how powerful would it be?


    Meng Jingzhou frowned and shook his head: "Our Meng family can spend a lot of money, but the ancestral teachings say that it is forbidden to learn this magic."


    ��Ϊɶ����½�����ơ�


    "Can you imagine the scene where your son is quarreling with his father, and he spends a lot of money to use up all his spiritual stones?"


    "That guy was brighter than the fireworks during the Chinese New Year. The city of Dicheng was brighter at night, and the sound was louder. No one fell asleep. A group of people surrounded our Meng family at night."


    Usually, the Meng family offended people one by one, but now they offended the entire imperial city in one go, and the Meng family can''t stand so many people.


    Lu Yang: ������


    I will definitely not know you when I go to the Imperial City in the future, so as not to know who is ruthless if I get beaten up.


    Meng Jingzhou continued, "And our Meng family has more sophisticated magic, so there is no need to learn this."


    "What is a more brilliant spell?" Lu Yang became more and more curious.


    The Meng family is like the Emperor''s City, which is like the Taoist who is in the fusion period of the world. If there are so many enemies, they are afraid that they can''t count them even if they pull out their hair. Even so, they can still stand for 100,000 years, and the title of the first family is the name of the first family. It can be seen that the disaster has left thousands of years.


    "I don''t understand the specific principles of the spell, but I can tell you how to use this spell."


    "It is when fighting, throw a lot of spirit stones to the other party, so that the ownership of the spirit stones will change from the Meng family to the other party, and then let the other party return the spirit stones quickly. If the other party does not return, the power of heavenly punishment will come, and the thunder will be thunderous and kill the other party!"


    Lu Yang''s face was strange. Why did this trick sound so familiar?


    "Oh by the way, the name of the power of heavenly punishment is debt repayment thunder."


    Lu Yang felt that the name of the power of heavenly punishment also sounded quite familiar.


    He looked at Meng Jingzhou, and then looked at Li Haoran who was still watching the show without any notice. Qin Haoran shouldn''t have borrowed money from your Meng family at the beginning.


    Lu Yang finally chose not to say this, so as not to destroy the relationship between the brothers and brothers of the same school. This is the responsibility of being a senior brother.


    Judging from the fact that Li Haoran inherited half of Qin Haoran''s memory, either Li Haoran hadn''t remembered who Qin Haoran had borrowed money from, or when the Meng family borrowed money, he used a fake identity to issue a black loan.


    Well, it��s been so long since the matter has passed. Qin Haoran is already dead. The one who owesses the money is Deputy Master Shi, so let him go over this matter.


    Bai Ming looked at Meng Jingzhou with a strange look: "No wonder your Meng family has many enemies. This fighting style alone is not moral enough."


    Meng Jingzhou was very upright and tried hard to protect the face of the Meng family: "What are you saying? This is called rational use of the power of heaven''s punishment. Is it wrong to use the laws of nature? Which progress of the human race is not an understanding and application of the rules of nature?"


    Bai Ming led the five people to a hot place. From time to time, a cluster of flames burst out from the ground. The temperature was so high that it was scary. The land under his feet turned red. You could feel the temperature through the boots. If they weren''t in the Golden Elixir Stage, I''d be afraid they would have been dehydrated at this moment.


    "This is the place for the cultivation of the fire meridians. There are many true fires underneath. The fire-attributed exercises and fire spirit roots are cultivated here with half the effort. You can also understand the meaning of true fire through the true fire flame and realize the true fire."


    ��Friend Li should have some feelings about this.��


    Li Haoran felt the strongest. He just stood here for a while and the spiritual power in his body showed signs of boiling, and his technique automatically rotated and began to practice.


    He is the root of fire spirit, which is most suitable here.


    "Can I practice here?" Li Haoran felt that this place was a treasure land tailored for himself.


    Bai Ming showed a embarrassed expression and said hesitantly: "Your master is Elder Zhou Xin."


    "yes."


    "Does he have a lot of real fire?"


    "Yes, my master''s weapon refining room is sealed with all kinds of real fires. You can use them at any time when you want to refine weapons."


    Lu Yang has also seen the fifth elder refining weapons. When refining the Mingyue Sword, he used several true fires.


    "Elder Zhou Xin has several true fire that comes from the Fire Mail Elder, but the methods are not very brilliant. Elder Huo Zhi would not take his anger on the younger generation for this, but his disciples are not sure."


    "I advise you not to practice here alone, it is not safe."


    Li Haoran: ������


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 530 Compare the trial art

    Chapter 530: Test weapon comparison


    Compared with Lu Yang, Li Haoran has always been glad that he has a more reliable master. Although he threw himself into the magma, it was also to allow himself to better understand the mystery of the fire spirit root.


    He never expected that his good master had enemies in the Five Elements Sect.


    Still a whole fire pulse.


    Bai Ming patted Li Haoran on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, this is an exception. I heard that Elder Zhou Xin has a good reputation in the weapon refining world and has a good idea."


    This is the truth. Elder Zhou Xin��s weapon refining skills are excellent in the world of immortal cultivation, and the reputation is excellent.


    Weapon refining masters often judge the number of patents registered, while Elder Zhou Xin applied for the largest number of patents.


    These patents also brought him huge wealth, and even the Seventh Elder, the alchemy master, was not as much as the Five Elders'' spirit stones.


    Of course, Elder Zhou Xin��s wealth is not as much as that of Buyu Taoist.


    It��s not that he is so rich now that he is, but that his wanted order in the black market is more valuable.


    "What are those people doing?"


    Lu Yang saw several nearly naked senior brothers lying on the ground regardless of the hot earth, closing their eyes and concentrating, as if a layer of liquid was applied, reflecting light in the sun.


    There was still a piece of branch next to them.


    The last time I saw this look was the sunbathing of my previous life.


    "You said they are hard to understand? They are experiencing the meaning of the sun. After research by the elders of Fire Vein, they found that the larger the area of ??contact with the sun''s light, the more chance they have to get feelings."


    "That branch was brought back by the master from the deserted state. It is said to be the spoils obtained by defeating an ancient monk. It is a branch of the Fusang tree, which is of great help to understand the meaning of the sun."


    ��They are applying special ointment.��


    "Is it a ointment that can improve your understanding of the meaning of the sun?"


    ��It��s sunscreen cream.��


    Lu Yang silently withdrew his gaze, and the practice method of the Five Elements Sect is unique.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the practice place of water meridians."


    Before several people could set off, several monks with flames on their foreheads came over, with majestic weapons and striding towards the six people.


    "Which one is Li Haoran?"


    "What are you going to do?" Meng Jingzhou frowned slightly and stood in front.


    "Is it Li Haoran?" The monks with flames on their eyebrows looked at Meng Jingzhou.


    Bai Ming was standing between the two sides, his tone a little unhappy: "Senior Brother Yuan Gang, and there are several other senior brothers, what are you going to do?"


    These people are the senior brothers of Huo Mai.


    "It''s nothing, I just heard that Elder Zhou Xin''s good apprentice has come over to see what it looks like."


    ��They are guests.��


    Yuan Gang said lazily: "I know, I don''t plan to do it."


    "I am Li Haoran." When the matter reached this point, Li Haoran no longer let others stand up and took the initiative to stand up.


    "So you are Li Haoran, a fire spirit root, and you should not behave like a person. I heard that you have received the true teachings of Elder Zhou Xin and are an amazing weapon refiner. Isn''t it true?"


    "So what if it''s true, so what if it''s fake?"


    A glimmer flashed in Yuan Gang''s eyes: "No, my cultivation level is a small level higher than you, and it''s boring to beat you. In this way, you and I will compete with the artifact refining technique. What do you think?"


    "Senior Brother Yuan Gang, Li Haoran is a guest." Bai Ming reminded Yuan Gang again.


    Yuan Gang laughed and said, "Why can''t it be possible to exchange weapon refining techniques and let him learn the methods of refining my Five Elements Sect?"


    "Compare the test weapon? Yes." When it comes to the art of refining, Li Haoran has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Look, Li Haoran said it''s OK."


    ��When will we compare?��


    "It is better to choose a date than to meet the date. Now, let everyone be a witness."


    As the two sides clashed, more and more disciples of the Five Elements Sect were attracted, and even the few people basking in the sun came over.


    "How to say it, what happened?"


    "I guess it''s Yuan Gang who came forward to find the place for the Fire Elder to compete for the trial weapon."


    "Did the other party agree?"


    ��Agree.��


    "Some of them have seen it. Even the elders praised Senior Brother Yuan Gang''s weapon refining skills, saying that he is the future weapon refining master."


    ��Not.��


    Yuan Gang looked around with a smile, his eyes fell on Li Haoran: "How is it? Do you want to compare now? Or do you want to give you some preparation time?"


    "Why do you need to prepare? Just compare now. Tell me, what should I compare?"


    Yuan Gang thought about it and said seriously: "After all the way to refine weapons is used by cultivators, and the power is what cultivators value the most. So who can compare the magic weapon that we refine is more powerful?"


    ��What is the standard of great power?��


    Yuan Gang pointed to the red giant stones standing in the distance: "That is a lava stone, which is formed by the magma when the volcano erupts by great magic power. The texture is extremely strong. It depends on whoever causes damage to the lava stone, and the longest accumulation time cannot exceed one hundred breaths."


    The longer the magic weapon accumulates power, the greater the power. If the time for accumulation is not limited, it will become a competition for whose magic weapon accumulates power for a longer time.


    ��One word is certain.��


    "Then what, can we both participate?"


    A chuckle sounded, and Yuan Gang saw Lu Yang raising his hand with a smile, and Meng Jingzhou was standing next to him.


    "You two can do artifacts, too?" Yuan Gang looked at the two of them suspiciously. Of course he knew Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. The problem was that he had never heard of these two being artifacts.


    "It''s okay, it''s not a big problem to win you." Meng Jingzhou said with a smile.


    Yuan Gang was **** off and laughed: "What a courage! This is the first time I heard that someone said he could win me in weapon refining! Then let me see what you are doing!"


    Bai Ming was a little confused and secretly sent a message to Man Gu and Tao Yaoye: "They really know how to refine weapons?"


    Man Gu shook his head confused, while Tao Yaoye was silent, remembering the test of joining the sect two years ago.


    Their attitude made Bai Ming even more confused.


    Yuan Gang winked at the follower, and the follower took out a large amount of raw materials for refining from his identity jade plaque: fine steel, iron wood, agate, pure yin water...


    "This is the raw material used for refining weapons. You can use it at will during the competition. There is no limit to common refining materials, and there is not enough materials to cherish. When the competition is over, it depends on who gets it first."


    Lu Yang joked, "I have never seen such a fair game. The game was proposed by you, and the content of the game was determined by you. Now I say that the material for refining is not enough, so I will use some small spells and you don''t mind."


    Yuan Gang seemed to have not heard Lu Yang''s ridicule, and the old **** asked, "Can you compare it?"


    Lu Yang''s smile did not diminish: "Per, of course, how can you let you know how powerful our weapon refining skills are? Since it is a competition, what is the lottery of the competition? You can''t be the face."


    "I lost. You can choose one of the true fires in this fire meridian cultivation ground."


    "You lost, don''t practice in my fire meridian territory during this period of time in the Five Elements Sect!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 531 gravel! (Please add monthly tickets)

    Chapter 531 Gravel! (Please add monthly tickets)


    At the beginning of the weapon refining competition, Yuan Gang had already thought of the magic weapon to refine, and took the lead in taking the initiative to **** away several extremely precious weapon refining materials very quickly.


    Li Haoran closed his eyes and thought hard about what powerful weapon he wanted to refine.


    Meng Jingzhou picked a few of them from the pile of refining materials.


    Lu Yang glanced at Yuan Gang who was anxious, sneered, and carried a log from the pile of refining materials.


    The news of the four-person competition soon reached the upper level of the Five Elements Sect. The elders of the Five Ethnic Groups and Qiu Jinan appeared at the competition site, but they disappeared and no one noticed them.


    "Old Song, you arranged Yuan Gang, it''s a little bit too much." Qiu Jinan frowned and looked at the Fire Vein Elder Song Duan Tian.


    Song Duantian is bloated and wearing a bright red Taoist robe. He looks a little funny, but those who know his temper and record dare not laugh out loud.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the sect leader, it''s just that Yuan Gang is filial and self-decisive. How come I arranged it?"


    Qiu Jinan laughed twice and said nothing.


    Do you really think Yuan Gang can win safely?


    The conflict between Zhou Xin and Song Duantian is not just about snatching the real fire. More than a thousand years ago, the two fell in love with a female cultivator at the same time and started to pursue it enthusiastically. With the guidance of the Wuyu Taoist, Zhou Xin successfully chased each other and gave birth to a daughter named Zhou Lulu.


    The conflict between the two cannot be dissolved by time.


    Of course, Zhou Xin pulled his wife to show off in front of Song Duantian every day, especially after Zhou Lulu was born in recent decades, it was indeed a bit too much to take over the family during the Chinese New Year.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and the scene was extremely quiet. The four of them were all concentrating on being their magic weapon, with only the tinging and beating sounds of the real fire.


    "It''s done!" Yuan Gang felt relieved. He seemed arrogant and domineering when provoking, but when he refining magic weapons, he became focused and meticulous.


    Even though he was concentrating on refining this magic weapon in the plan, he still had no absolute certainty to practice it.


    But since you can be trained, victory has already been decided.


    What appeared in his hand was a cylindrical object made of bronze as the main body, with hollow in the middle and inscriptions engraved on the inner wall and the outer sides.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    "It looks so strange."


    "Who has seen it?"


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect whispered, discussing this magic weapon that they had never seen before.


    "I named it the Meteorite Cannon." This is a huge killer weapon he developed and his first public appearance.


    Li Haoran continued to refine magic weapons as if he had not heard Yuan Gang''s voice.


    The flame in his palm was like a fire snake, and every inch of the magic weapon melted and plastic under the scorching flames.


    This is the Great Yan True Fire mastered by Li Haoran. It is not very powerful and is indeed the most suitable magic weapon for refining weapons. Its flexible and variable characteristics are refined into the planned magic weapon to the greatest extent.


    Seeing that Li Haoran was not distracted, Yuan Gang was a little disappointed. He stood there, carried the cannon barrel, and constantly instilled spiritual power into the cannon barrel. Runes engraved inside and outside the cannon barrel flashed, collecting the spiritual power and transmitting it to the bottom. The bottom of the cannon barrel turned from green to red, and a terrifying aura was brewing there.


    Thirty breaths, forty breaths... Ninety breaths, one hundred breaths!


    Bai Ming stood aside, his hair standing up and felt threatened.


    If he gets hit head-on, he will probably be seriously injured.


    "Let you see the power of the meteorite cannon barrel!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of the meteorite cannon barrel like thunder, Yuan Gang''s laughter was quickly drowned.


    The hot spiritual shell exploded out, as if with the power of thunder, it hit the lava stone hard!


    The huge rock instantly appeared cracks like a spider web!


    There were bursts of exclamations coming from the scene.


    "My God, how powerful is this!"


    "Can you destroy the lava stones in the early stage of the Nascent Soul?!"


    "What an amazing magic weapon!"


    "Yuan Gang is really successful." Song Duantian smiled proudly, the power of the meteorite cannon tube made his face shine.


    Yuan Gang looked at Li Haoran proudly. At this time, Li Haoran had successfully refined the magic weapon. It was an extremely thin needle, as thin as cow''s hair, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    In addition, there is also a disc the size of a millstone, with exquisite and complex inscriptions engraved on the disc, which makes Yuan Gang dizzy at first glance.


    Li Haoran placed the ox hair needle on the edge of the disc and input spiritual power into the disc to activate it.


    Circles of inscriptions light up, and the cow hair needles floated over the edge of the disc, flying slowly.


    "That''s it..." Yuan Gang sneered, but before he could finish sneering, he saw the Niu Mao Needle flying over the disc, as if there was an invisible force to tie it up.


    The Niu Mao Needle''s flying speed is getting faster and faster. Every time you fly over a circle, the speed will be one level faster than the previous circle. After sixty breaths, the Niu Mao Needle has almost no shadow. By seventy breaths, Yuan Gang can no longer see where the Niu Mao Needle is.


    Eighty breaths, ninety breaths, one hundred breaths!


    At the 100th breath, the disc lost its spiritual power, and the cow hair needle was no longer bound, and flew towards the lava stone at an invisible speed!


    Cheep.


    Only a slight sound was heard, and the Niu Mao Needle penetrated three lava stones in a row, nailing them to the fourth lava stone, and the tail of the needle did not even tremble!


    Three lava essence stones left a hole the size of a cow hair in the middle of the essence stone!


    "Senior Brother Yuan Gang, accept it." Li Haoran clasped his fists and smiled faintly.


    Yuan Gang refused to admit defeat: "The game is about who caused great damage to the essence stone. I formed such a big spider web, so you have such a small penetration mouth, which is not as good as me."


    Just as Li Haoran was about to argue with Yuan Gang, he heard Meng Jingzhou''s laughter coming from beside him: "Compare the damage caused to the huge rock, right? Then I''ll do it, don''t cheat this time."


    Yuan Gang frowned. Meng Jingzhou��s hand was not a magic weapon at all, it was just a rope. What was he going to do?


    Meng Jingzhou did not explain, tied the stone with a rope, pinched the other end of the rope, and flew higher and higher. Soon, he could not see the shadows, and could only hear the faint sounds in the sky.


    "I don''t know how high I can fly to break the stone."


    Yuan Gang said angrily: "You only have one hundred breaths!"


    He never expected that he could break the stone with human power!


    Meng Jingzhou''s calm voice came: "But I didn''t use magic weapons. One hundred breaths is the time to use magic weapons, not my time."


    I don��t know how long it took, a meteorite fell from the sky, with light and heat, and hit Yuan Gang directly. Just looking at it gave a visual impact.


    Yuan Gang hurriedly avoided.


    Boom!


    The stone fell and fell into pieces, causing endless sand and dust to be broken, and the fire veins were all hit in a big pit, which made Song Duantian feel hurt.


    Meng Jingzhou fell down and shook his head: "Oh, I thought your magic weapon was called the Meteorite Cannon. It can really break the stars. I overestimate you."


    Yuan Gang''s face turned pale, and this kid deliberately hit him!


    Meng Jingzhou turned his head and said, "Lu Yang, are you doing well?"


    "It''s been a long time ago. I''ve been waiting for the stone to fall." Lu Yang blew away the wood chips from the sword. He made a wooden sword that broke it with a broken one.


    Yuan Gang''s face turned pale and frowned, not understanding what Lu Yang was going to do.


    Lu Yang smiled and walked to another stone, raised his hand and danced his sword. His movements were slow and elegant, with a unique beauty.


    "I heard that he is a sword cultivator. What is he going to do? Use his sword to smash the **** stones?"


    "Impossible. This stone is not something that can be shattered in the Golden Elixir Stage at all, and even a sword cultivator can do it!"


    Not only are disciples of the Five Elements Sect, but even the elders of the Five Ethnicity Sect and Qiu Jinan were not famous, but they just felt that the action looked familiar.


    Lu Yang''s sword dance posture is elegant and his fairy-like style is like a different person, with a smug smile on his lips.


    Suddenly, the sword light flashed and Lu Yang turned into another appearance.


    "Haha, the fools of the Five Elements Sect, you didn''t see that I borrowed my identity as my disciple?"


    "With this ability, you still want to catch me? Why are you practicing ignorant eyes? You are so blind!"


    The Taoist Buyu laughed and said, "Dan Jian mocking the six people in the dark."


    Boyu Taoist pictographic boxing!


    Boom! Boom!


    A huge fireball appeared above the head of the Buyu Taoist, like the second sun, with the golden and Wu energy crisscrossing, and the golden swords and iron horses killing the enemy and defeating the enemy!


    The fire elder and the golden elder who had a hot temper took action, and the fireball and the golden Wu energy bombarded, flooding the essence stones.


    The essence stones have no chance to turn into powder, and they have become nothingness.


    They can��t see that this Wuyu Taoist is fake, but they just can��t help it.


    Especially this tone is so similar.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 532 Ten days in the sky

    Chapter 532 Ten Days of Influence


    As the fireball and Jinwu energy continued to bombard, the entire fire vein showed signs of shaking.


    The strong wind missed, blowing away the smoke and dust, and a big pit appeared on the spot, all the lava essence turned into nothingness, and even the Wuyu Taoist was wiped out.


    "You elders of the Five Elements Sect are so cruel." Lu Yang stumbled his tongue and appeared next to Meng Jingzhou. What did the master do in the Five Elements Sect, which made public anger.


    Yuan Gang was shocked when he saw Lu Yang as if he had seen a ghost: "Why are you here? Who was that person just now?"


    Lu Yang said lazily: "Of course it''s a clone, don''t you see it? The wooden clone, isn''t it very good to use a wooden sword?"


    If it weren''t for this, the Fire Etiquette Elder and the Golden Etiquette Elder wouldn''t have taken such an exaggeration.


    If you use your true body to become a master, you don��t know how to write the word ��death��.


    "Haha, I am worthy of being a disciple of the Insights Sect. I performed well and had a quick mind." Song Duantian''s hearty laughter sounded in a place without anyone else, and the elders of the Five Vein and Qiu Jinan appeared one by one.


    "Yuan Gang, you should know that there are people outside of people and there are heavens outside of heaven. Remember this lesson and don''t be arrogant or arrogant in the future."


    Not to mention Meng Jingzhou''s method of using the gravity of the mainland and transforming into a Taoist Taoist with Lu Yang, just talking about the infinite acceleration cow hair needle refined by Li Haoran, the concept of refining the weapon is far beyond that of Yuan Gang.


    "Yes, Master, I must remember this lesson." Yuan Gang withdrew with tact.


    "This competition is when you ask the Dao Sect to win. The bad disciples just now promised that they could choose a kind of true fire here at will. This lottery still holds true. This is your fate. You can choose from this lineage, but one person only has one chance. If you can learn it, it depends on you whether you can understand the mystery of true fire." Song Duantian laughed and disagreed.


    What is true fire? It is something that is difficult to master in the Golden Elixir Stage. Even if a person with outstanding talents has the ability to master true fire, there are 108 kinds of true fire. Can he master them all?


    Only by finding the true fire that suits you the most can you master it.


    As for what is the most suitable, it is not something that human power can decide. It depends entirely on the word fate.


    Song Duantian snapped his fingers, the earth cracked, the red soil collapsed, white smoke rose, and the temperature rose rapidly.


    A bunch of real fire emerged, some were illusory, covered by hazy mist, some were heard by phoenix crying, some were pleasant to hear, some seemed to blooming red lotus, hidden mystery...


    "Chaos True Fire, Nirvana True Fire..." Li Haoran said the names of these true fires one by one, and was very surprised that these true fires were stable and had a huge fire, one order of magnitude higher than what the master had.


    Song Duantian was a little proud: "How can the true fire mastered by Zhou Xin and others be compared with me? These true fires are the accumulation of my Five Elements Sect Fire Vein for 100,000 years!"


    The true fire collected by Zhou Xin alone is indeed incomparable with the true fire collected by the Five Elements Sect for 100,000 years.


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect cast envious eyes, how many tasks do they need to do to obtain a kind of true fire.


    "Although you two have not participated in the competition, they are also disciples of the Inquiry Sect. Come and choose."


    Taoyaoye and Mangu didn��t expect that they could also choose True Fire.


    But they are not fire-attribute practitioners, and they are not like Lu Yang, who is a person who is contrary to the heavens. They are confused as to whether they can obtain the right true fire.


    "Is this the Liu Ding Divine Fire?" Li Haoran stopped in front of a ball of flames, very excited, his eyes glowing.


    Liu Ding Divine Fire is another kind of true fire suitable for refining weapons. It contains the power of civil and military fire and Qimen Dunjia, which can swallow impurities and is even more unique to engraving inscriptions!


    The fifth elder also has the Six Ding Divine Fire, and it is also the true fire passed down from generation to generation by the peak masters of all generations. Originally, Li Haoran planned to go back to the Five Elements Sect and then go to the master to learn it, but since there is now the opportunity to learn Six Ding Ding Ding Ding Fire, it means that the fate method is here and cannot be missed.


    The cultivation level of the Golden Elixir stage can learn two kinds of true fires by suffocating to death. No matter how much you learn, it will be a burden.


    Li Haoran has mastered the Dayan True Fire, and the position of this second true fire is naturally left to the Liu Ding Divine Fire!


    "Taiyin true fire?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were selecting the true fire. A white and chilling real fire attracted the attention of both of them.


    "Old Meng, you study, it just so happens that you have pure yang true fire, and Taiyin true fire, and the yin and yang are complete." Lu Yang poked Meng Jingzhou with a wicked smile.


    "Gongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkongkong


    "The fire of the Phoenix Nirvana?" The two found another real fire where the phoenix sound was faintly heard.


    "It is said that this is the true fire of the bloodline of the Phoenix clan, and it has the ability to rebirth in Nirvana." Meng Jingzhou looked at the Nirvana Fire with great interest.


    However, because it is the true bloodline of the Phoenix clan, it is difficult for foreign tribes to master it.


    "Don''t think about Nirvana and rebirth, it''s a rumor." Lu Yang said, remembering the story of the Phoenix Nirvana that the fairy told.


    "But Nirvana is fake, and it is true that it can recover from injuries. It is quite suitable for you." Meng Jingzhou fought with his body and was often injured and was easily targeted. He just used the Phoenix True Fire to make up for the shortcomings.


    "Just choose it!" Meng Jingzhou said confidently.


    Lu Yang was left, he was attracted by a ball of hot flames. The shadow of the golden crow appeared in the fire, as if there was a spirit, the sun was truly fire.


    The Sun True Fire, also known as the Golden Crow True Fire, is the same as Meng Jingzhou''s pure yang true fire, with two ultimate yang attributes True Fire, and has extremely strong attack power.


    There are also ancient rumors that in ten days, ten golden crows emerged all over the sky, sweeping the world, and no grass grew, causing disasters and destruction to the earth. The immortals could not bear to see the suffering of the world, shooting nine, leaving one to shine on the earth, which showed the danger of the golden crow.


    "It just so happens that the attack power of the Sanwei True Fire is insufficient, so I can use the Sun True Fire to make up for it." Lu Yang said to himself.


    "Golden Crow, the Nine-Level Immortal likes this the most." The Immortal Fairy suddenly said.


    "Nine-level immortals?"


    "Well, at that time, the Nine-level Immortal was studying Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit and was in a bottleneck, so I just thought of ways around."


    "One of the ways is to find the golden crow that represents the ultimate yang and the jade rabbit that represents the ultimate yin, so that they can mate to see if they can give birth to the way of yin and yang, and inspire him."


    "He was worried that the pair would not be enough, so he found ten golden crows and ten jade rabbits."


    "The ten golden crows mate day and night, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore, so they ran away at night. The ten golden crows flew out in the air. It was so hot. When the Nine-Level Immortal saw that the subjects had run away, it was amazing. He took out a bow and arrow and shot nine of them on the spot, but he still needed to keep them for the experiment and was not killed."


    "I pointed to the tenth golden crow next to me and said that I hadn''t eaten the golden crow before. I suggested that he shoot the tenth one to death. I will give you four meat. At that time, the Nine-level immortal hand shook and accidentally shot it in a crook, causing the golden crow to run away. What a pity."


    The immortal fairy shook her head, and now she feels a pity.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 533 Learning the Golden Crow True Flame

    Chapter 533 Learning the Golden Crow True Flame


    Lu Yang actually wanted to know how to distribute the nine golden crows when they were back, whether they should mate together, or whether the extra one was roasted by the immortal fairy to poison the ancient four immortals.


    He felt that he didn''t need to know so much dark history, and he would not say that he was useless to practice. He would not be able to survive when encountering the four ancient immortals in the future.


    Lu Yang now doesn��t have the positive image of the four ancient immortals in his mind. If he gets close to each other as soon as he meets him, he says that I have a good relationship with the immortal fairy and listen to the fairy tell your stories every day.


    I''m afraid I can''t save it anymore.


    "How about it? After listening to the story told by this immortal, is it helpful for comprehending the Jin Crow True Flame?"


    Knowing the story behind it and being able to understand the connotation of magical powers in a deeper way is a recognized thing in the world of immortal cultivation. Unfortunately, the history of magical powers on the market is too long and it is difficult to trace the history of that time. I don��t know what happened at that time.


    For Lu Yang, listening to the immortal fairy''s story behind the magical powers will only reduce his understanding of magical powers.


    "Golden Crow True Flame..."


    He used his magic power to capture a small flower and bloomed at his fingertips. Even if it was just a small bit, the energy contained in it was immeasurable.


    Lu Yang stared at the Jin Crow True Flame, slowly closed his eyes, and realized the connotation of the True Flame.


    "What kind of flame should I choose?" Man Gu was very confused. For him, it would be best to learn the three true fire. He learned it from Lu Yang, but he didn''t know, or he didn''t know where to start.


    "Like Brother Meng, choose the true fire of Nirvana?"


    Seeing that Meng Jingzhou had gradually refined the true fire of Nirvana, and the strands of fire were swallowed and vomited, Man Gu shook his head: "It''s not appropriate, this is the true fire of the demon clan. It doesn''t matter if it''s not in line with my bloodline. My understanding is not as high as Brother Meng, and I can''t comprehend the true fire across the race."


    "Taiyin True Fire? It''s not appropriate. My blood and energy are too strong. Understanding the Taiyin True Fire will lower my blood and energy and reduce my strength."


    "Chaos True Fire? It''s not appropriate. I know nothing about Chaos and cannot understand it."


    "Ziwei Tianhuo? Not appropriate. Now the stars are no longer there. The Ziwei Tianhuo originated from Ziwei Star is even more rootless fire. Even if it is powerful, it is difficult to use for a long time."


    "This kind of flame seems a bit familiar, you can try it." Man Gu was happy and sat cross-legged in front of a ball of flame.


    That is the true fire of Samadhi.


    Taoyaoye is also struggling with what kind of flame to choose. He walked through the Golden Crow True Fire, Taiyin True Fire, and Dayan True Fire one by one, but he didn''t feel it, and it was not the true fire that suits him.


    Finally, she sat cross-legged in front of a ball of flames with birds singing.


    Nanming Lihuo.


    Lu Yang''s understanding gradually became better. He seemed to be transformed into the sun, hanging from the sky, shining on the earth, and giving all things. Suddenly, a big hand captured him and placed him with a rabbit...


    "Look at Lu Yang, he is clearly comprehending the Jin Crow True Flame, but two forces of Taiyin and Sun emerge from their bodies. These two forces have a faint tendency to blend together!"


    When the disciples of the Five Elements Sect saw this scene, they took a breath of cold air and realized the power of Taiyin from the power of the sun. What a heaven-defying understanding!


    Not to mention that the two extreme forces are integrated!


    This person��s attainment in Zhenyan is so terrifying!


    Even the elders of the Five Vein Lines and Qiu Jinan were moved by this scene. I am afraid that there are only two or three such talents since ancient times!


    "Old Song, this guy''s talent is so terrifying!" The elder of the Jin vein sent a message to Song Duantian. They had a great grudge with the Taoist Buyu. Now that Lu Yang has fallen into their hands, why don''t you clean up and relieve your anger?


    As the saying goes, one day, one day, one will be a father, one will inherit the father''s business, and one will repay the debts of the father, and then Lu Yang will be fine!


    Song Duantian frowned: "If this boy is not removed, he will definitely remember your and my actions today, and he will definitely cause great trouble in the future!"


    "It''s a hidden danger."


    "What should I do?"


    The elder of the Golden Vein stared at Lu Yang, feeling very entangled inside, and finally showed a fierce look, as if he had made some decision.


    "At worst, I will never talk about the old thief''s grudge in the future!"


    ��


    "Look, Lu Yang is only the power of the sun left on him!"


    Lu Yang did not know the views of the elders of the Golden Vein and Fire Vein. His top priority was to quickly forget the insights just now.


    He was almost led into a pit by the immortal fairy to comprehend the method of fusion of the sun.


    Very dangerous.


    He re-comprehensively understood the true flame of the Golden Crow, transformed into the sun to patrol the sky, all things are full of vitality, and a prosperous scene.


    The sun is like a balloon, constantly expanding and shrinking, and it will explode at any time, which makes people feel heartbroken.


    Suddenly, a bird''s song came from inside the sun, the sound was pleasant and full of energy.


    "It''s done!" Lu Yang was happy, opened his eyes and turned red, like two small suns.


    He blinked his eyes, his eyes returned to normal, clear and clear, like a child. Everything he had just now seemed like an hallucination, which made people hesitate.


    "Have you succeeded?" Bai Ming was surprised. The true fire he mastered was the Golden Crow True Flame. He knew how difficult it was to comprehend this true fire.


    "You will know it after a try." Lu Yang smiled, very confident. There must be no problem this time. He had a thorough understanding of the Jin Crow True Flame.


    Lu Yang spread his left palm and a ball of flame appeared, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose.


    The flames swayed in the air, and the shape gradually settled. It was initially seen that it was a bird.


    "Real Flame Mimicry?" Bai Ming exclaimed in a low voice. The flames are in a uncertain shape and require extremely high control to shape the flames into the desired shape. Ordinary monks cannot do without fifty years of hard practice.


    And looking at Lu Yang''s ease, it doesn''t look like Lu Yang deliberately mimicking it, but it looks like the true flame is like this as soon as it appears!


    Lu Yang curled a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his right hand and placed it in front of his lips, pretended to shout: "It''s really hot, it''s here!"


    The true flame turned into a golden crow, lifelike and vivid, as if it was coming alive.


    "Has the real flame turned into a golden crow?" Bai Ming exclaimed again. This time he couldn''t even suppress his inner shock and shouted out directly.


    The disciples and elders of the Five Elements Sect have long noticed the situation on Lu Yang.


    "Can you turn the true flame into a golden crow the first time?"


    "No, you see, the golden crow has three legs, and Lu Yang''s golden crow has only two legs!"


    "Do you have a golden crow with two legs?"


    "The biggest symbol of the golden crow is three legs. Can two legs still be considered a golden crow?"


    Lu Yang was also a little confused. How could the "golden crow" automatically transformed into true flames be different from what he expected?


    He held his left hand and squeezed out the Zhenyan. He spread his hands and bloomed again, and it was still a "golden crow" with his legs.


    He didn''t give up and tried it several times, hoping to grow one leg, but he never failed to fulfill his wish.


    Lu Yang scratched his head. He had little knowledge and had never encountered such a situation before. He turned his head and asked Bai Ming: "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Bai Ming had never seen this situation, and was also confused by the question: "The golden crows have three legs, and your two legs should be golden birds."


    "Then am I really a golden crow?"


    Bai Ming''s face became more and more strange: "It''s true that the golden bird is burning."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 534 Do single spiritual roots dare to learn the true fire of Nirvana?

    Chapter 534: Do single spiritual roots dare to learn the true fire of Nirvana?


    "Golden Bird is really inflamed?"


    Lu Yang wondered, he should have practiced correctly. He looked at the Jin Crow True Flame, and after listening to the immortal fairy telling the history of the Jin Crow clan, he also visualized himself turning into the sun, and there was a bird singing in the sun.


    True fire is so close to you, immortals guide the way, visualize and sublimate. How perfect is this process.


    How come a two-legged golden bird comes out?


    "There are three possibilities." The immortal fairy analyzed seriously.


    Lu Yang was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the immortal fairy was so reliable and could put forward three points of view. He asked respectfully, "I would like to ask the fairy for advice."


    "The first possibility is that you will cultivate the Samadhi True Fire into the Three Real Fire, and the few "points" will be divided into the Golden Crow True Fire."


    "The second possibility is that although the Nine-Level Immortal did not shoot the tenth golden crow to death, I was thinking that the Nine-Level Immortals could only watch the golden crow and the jade rabbit mate. It would be a pity that I could not eat it. A golden crow took the initiative to remove one leg for me. As soon as I was about to be reborn with my limb, I was knocked down by the jade rabbit."


    "What you refined may be the golden crow that has not had time to use its broken limbs to rebirth."


    "There is a third possibility. According to the clues provided by Qilin Immortal, the Nine-Level Immortals verified that the Jinwu clan had only two legs at the beginning. Later, in order to adapt to the harsh ancient environment, it gradually evolved into three legs. The Qilin Immortal''s Taoist fruit for survival of the fittest and the genius of the phoenix clan all draws on the historical meaning of the Jinwu clan."


    Lu Yang thinks that neither of them is very reliable.


    "Well, no matter what kind of real fire he is, it''s enough."


    Lu Yang held the Golden Bird''s True Flame with his hand, and could feel the terrifying power contained in the Golden Bird''s True Flame. This is a devastating true flame that is even more powerful than the three-flavor true fire. Once thrown out, I am afraid that few people in the Golden Pill stage can withstand it.


    The second person who successfully understood Li Haoran, with half of Qin Haoran''s memories, his life experience far surpassed those of people of the same realm, second only to Lu Yang.


    He snapped his fingers, and a small ball of Liu Ding Divine Fire burned at his fingertips. He stared at Liu Ding Divine Fire for a while, took off his wig, exposed his bald head, and used Liu Ding Divine Fire to refine his wig, so that the inscription inside his wig would be further improved.


    Yuan Gang saw this scene and was solemn. He was a cruel man. In order to become stronger, he actually refined his hair into a magic weapon.


    Man Gu is the third person to realize the true fire, and he mastered the Samadhi True Fire.


    He noticed the movements on Lu Yang, especially when he saw Lu Yang holding the golden bird in his hand, his body was shaken and murmured in a low voice.


    "The real fire that Brother Lu first realized is the three flavors of real fire. Can it increase the barbecue by a higher level. The second time I turned the real fire into the raw material for barbecue?"


    The gap between him and Lu Yang is indeed very big, and he has a lot of room for improvement.


    Half a day later, it was late at night. Meng Jingzhou and Tao Yaoye realized the true flame almost at the same time, and successfully realized the true fire of Nirvana and the Lihuo of Nanming. They understood the true flame of the demon clan, and the slow speed was reasonable.


    The elders of the five veins were shocked when they saw Meng Jingzhou mastering the true fire of Nirvana.


    "The Meng family boy is not simple, he even mastered the true fire of Nirvana."


    ��I thought he would give up.��


    "This is the perseverance of those who achieve great things. He has single spiritual roots, and the pure yang body cannot be broken. The true fire of Nirvana is the true fire of the Phoenix clan, which has the effect of strengthening yang and replenishing blood. The single spiritual roots master Nirvana true fire. This aphrodisiac effect is probably beyond any single spiritual root in history!"


    "In this case, you can still control your desires and not break your body. This kind of perseverance is amazing!"


    "The superimposed single spiritual roots of Nirvana True Fire will increase the strength of single spiritual roots to a higher level, and the cultivation speed will be faster than before!"


    They have lived for so long, and for the first time I heard that a single spiritual root can force themselves so hard that they have to fight back.


    Meng Jingzhou turned his head and looked at the elders of the Five Vein Vein who were discussing in a low voice, with a grim look.


    You said this earlier. I wouldn��t choose the true fire of Nirvana.


    His body has reacted now, and he is afraid that he can''t even water it.


    Although the five people realized the true fire, Song Duantian was quite dissatisfied, they did not say anything. After all, he had already made up his mind to let go of the hatred with the Buyu Taoist.


    Elders of the Five Vein and Qiu Jin''an left here, the cracked earth closed, and the true fire seeds were silent again under the fire.


    Bai Ming coughed lightly: "Let''s continue to visit?"


    "Can you still visit so late?" Lu Yang was surprised. At the question of the questioning sect, the senior brothers and sisters had already had fun.


    Bai Ming was also surprised and didn''t understand why Lu Yang said this: "As a monk, there is no need to sleep, so how can there be a difference between morning and evening?"


    When Lu Yang saw that, he was really the case. The senior brothers of the Fire Mail were still sitting cross-legged in the Fire Mail to practice, but the senior brothers who were naked in the sun during the day were gone.


    The sun is not bright at night and it cannot be sunny.


    Meng Jingzhou recalled: "It is said that in the past, Inquiry Sect also practiced day and night, but since the master retired and the elders of the master came to power, they have changed their practice principles, advocated the combination of work and rest, practiced during the day and played at night, and there was no need to suffer myself."


    After changing the practice policy, after deducting the factor of senior sister, the overall strength not only did not decline, but also had a faint upward trend, which shows the feasibility of this policy.


    "This is the water vein." Bai Ming and the five people came to a place filled with water vapor. There was no one on the lake, only a piece of the aquatic plant grew out, revealing the water surface.


    "Where are people?"


    Bai Ming stood on the water surface and pointed at his feet: "Everyone is below, please follow me."


    6 people held their breath and wrapped their bodies with spiritual power to prevent their clothes from getting wet, and slowly sinking into the water.


    Entering the water, my vision suddenly became clear, it was really lively.


    Spiritual plants, fish, strange stones, vortexes that have not yet been opened... can be called the world in the water.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the roots of water, otherwise you can feel the uniqueness of the inspiration here more easily."


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect move freely in the water. It can be seen that they often practice here, and some people turn around in the water and turn into tornadoes in the water. The two disciples collided with the tornadoes in the water, which made the water turn upside down.


    The Wendao Sect also has a place to practice water spirit roots. It is a huge lake where Tianmen Peak cannot be exposed even if it is put into it. However, Lu Yang and the other five are not water spirit roots, so there is no need to practice in that kind of place.


    "The original water vein was just a lake. An elder of the Water vein went to the East China Sea and found that the ocean and lake were completely different environments. He stole a lot of sea water from the East China Sea and moved it to the Water vein."

 Chapter 535 Sea Clan and Ice Domain

    Chapter 535: Sea Clan and Ice Domain


    The sea clan actually belongs to a type of demon clan, and is a demon clan that has lived in the sea for a long time.


    For example, the Dragon Clan has a Dragon Clan in the Demon Realm and a Dragon Clan in the East China Sea. The Dragon Clan in the East China Sea belongs to a member of the Sea Clan.


    As soon as they arrived at the water vein, the six people looked dark and could not see anything clearly. Only when the black shadow gradually drifted away could they see clearly what it was.


    "That''s a whale, a creature that only exists in the East China Sea, and has not yet activated its wisdom."


    The group saw a group of creatures with fish tails, all of whom were women, with delicate faces and excellent figures. The key parts were protected by shells and their eyes were sea blue.


    "This is the mermaids, also known as the fish race. According to legend, it is the result of the transformation of the ancient human race and the fish race. They like to appear in groups. The female mermaids go out to hunt, and the male mermaids are doing housework."


    Suddenly, another mermaid swam by, with its tail undulating, and her appearance was outstanding compared to the fish-human race just now. She glanced at the group and continued to swim.


    "Is that the lonely mermaid? Are you excluded?"


    "No, that''s one of my senior sisters named Tang Fuling. She is studying how water roots spray out sea water. Recently, she often wears makeup into a sea clan."


    Lu Yang was even more curious: "Is it difficult for the water spirit root to spew out the sea water?"


    "Of course it''s difficult. The water spirit root is water, how can it turn salt into it?"


    Lu Yang thinks this is really difficult enough.


    "It''s not right, what''s the purpose of studying this?"


    Bai Ming showed a embarrassed expression: "Don''t make family scandals public. Don''t tell them if you know this. Be careful to spread them to the court."


    "Don''t worry, we are very strict." Meng Jingzhou promised that he was telling the truth. The identities of their young leader of the Heavenly Court and the four saints have not been exposed until now, which shows how strict the confidentiality is.


    Of course, from a certain perspective, they are worried that life will be in danger after exposure, which is a manifestation of cherishing life.


    "Senior Sister Tang likes money. I heard that selling private salt comes quickly, so I am ready to sell private salt."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    No wonder I dare not pass it to the court.


    "There is so much sea water here, wouldn''t it be better to just dry the sea water into salt?"


    "Senior Sister Tang said that she works alone and sells salt with seawater and can easily lead to the court to track down the sect."


    "Good guy, he''s so thoughtful." Li Haoran exclaimed. He had considered his affairs after his death. Such careful thinking was almost catching up with Qin Haoran.


    "That''s the turtle clan, that''s the shark clan." Bai Ming pointed out the origins of these sea clans one by one. When the sea clans saw that they were guests of the Five Elements Sect, they nodded and greeted each other.


    The turtle clan with a thick turtle shell on his back, the shark clan with cheeks on his face, and the clam girl singing.


    "It''s a pity that the top sea tribes of the Dragon Clan and Kunpeng Clan are unwilling to leave the East China Sea and come to our sect to live. Even if they are willing to come, they just come to see the world. They go back after a walk." Bai Ming was quite regretful. He never had the chance to see the Dragon Clan and Kunpeng Clan.


    "The Kunpeng clan is asking me to do something." The immortal fairy said. Of course, she had met the Kunpeng clan, and the ancestors of the Kunpeng clan were respectful when they saw her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Please save their lives, or hope to make them taste better?


    The reminder of the Invincible Pill made Lu Yang hold back this sentence.


    "Have you heard of a description of the Kunpeng clan in the world? There is a fish in the north, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it is not known how many thousands of miles it is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. It is so thousands of miles it is not known how many thousands of miles it is."


    The planet was still there in ancient times, and the Kunpeng clan lived on a planet named Beiming.


    "I''ve heard of this passage, what''s wrong with this sentence?"


    "At that time, the ancestor of the Kunpeng clan came to me and said that due to the inconsistent weights and measures, the standards of each ethnic group are different, especially the different standards for ''one mile'' and ''one meter'', which made it impossible to determine how long they were when describing their Kunpeng clan."


    "The ancestor of the Kunpeng clan asked us whether the five ancient immortals could unify the weight and measure. At that time, we had this idea, so we agreed to his request."


    Lu Yang: ������


    So that''s how I understand that description.


    "Why do you feel a little cold?" The group swam for a while, and Taoyao Ye asked.


    The Jindan period is not afraid of cold and heat, but can sense the external temperature.


    "The ice domain is ahead, which was built by the first generation of Water Vein Elders using formations. Later, with the blessing of Water Vein Elders of all generations, the area became larger and thicker and colder. There were not many people going there on weekdays. Do you want to go and see it?"


    The ice-attributed martial arts are considered as the side branches of the water-attributed nature, and there is also the water-to-spirited root variant of the ice spirit root. The ice domain is also a place that the water-to-spirited root monk needs.


    As he was talking, a huge iceberg slowly floated over. The giant whale was as small as an ant in front of the iceberg. Ninety percent of the iceberg was under the sea, and less than one percent of the iceberg was exposed to the sea.


    "It''s rare to have a chance, so go and have a look." Meng Jingzhou smiled. He came to the Five Elements Sect to learn magic last time, and he didn''t visit the Five Era in such detail.


    To the north of the Great Xia Dynasty is a cold area called the extreme north. Not to mention the five Lu Yang and the others, not even the Wendao Sect has been there.


    There are few creatures in the far north and there is a scarce cultivation resource. There is basically nothing but ice, and there is no need to go there.


    The more you go to the ice domain, the more you can feel the biting chill. In this case, even the golden elixir cannot protect you. Everyone can feel the extreme cold. The speed of spiritual power is 30 to 40% slower than before, and the operation is obscure.


    But no one said he wanted to stop along the way and swam forward.


    "Okay, let''s get to this place." Bai Ming couldn''t stand the cold anymore, and his teeth were trembling.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, some people said they would not swim anymore, and they could not hold on.


    "Since the ice domain was established by the first generation of Water Vein Elders, doesn''t this mean that there are thousands of years of ice, ten thousand years of ice, and even hundreds of thousands of years of ice?" Man Gu was curious and his eyes were shining. He lived in the west of the mainland, with high temperatures all year round, and he had never seen so much ice.


    "Of course there is, there are ice everywhere here for ten thousand years and ten thousand years, but it is useless."


    "Isn''t it useless? I heard that Wannian Han Ice is very valuable."


    Bai Ming waved his hand and explained to Mangu''s confusion: "That was all made by unscrupulous merchants, making it fancy, saying that the ten thousand years of ice has historical heritage and ten thousand years of chill, which is of great help to practice. In fact, it seems that the age is getting more valuable as it grows. Don''t think about it, the spiritual energy we breathe is still ten thousand years of spiritual energy, why don''t anyone sell it?"


    "And there is this water and this stone, not only 100,000 years, but also a million years."


    Lu Yang nodded frequently, agreeing with Bai Ming''s point of view. He accidentally caught a glimpse of Meng Jingzhou who was silent and a little confused.


    "Old Meng, what''s wrong with you? You don''t like to talk at this time the most on weekdays?"


    Meng Jingzhou sent a message to Lu Yang: "Don''t talk, it''s our Meng family that stir-fryed up the thousands of years of ice."


    ��Py a new book titled "I Wash the Floor in the Extraordinary World"


    ����Extraordinary World + Unlimited Firepower + Firepower Cover + All Evils


    If you are interested, you can go and take a look


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    December 4, cloudy


    It is now the middle of winter. I don��t know if it is because of the zombie crisis or other reasons, the whole world is in a cold disaster.


    Due to the influence of the cold disaster, both humans and zombies have reduced the number of times they go out. This period of time has been quite peaceful, with few casualties and injuries.


    The two planets'' wills are still interested in me, and they stay with me all day long, forcing me to make a choice and stand on which side.


    To be honest, I personally tend to stand on the side of the Blue Star Planet Will, but if the Zombie Planet Will is said to be true and there are really third-party forces about to come to Blue Star, it will be a catastrophe for Blue Star''s life.


    According to the will of the Zombie Planet, with the current situation of human beings, it is absolutely impossible to withstand the arrival of third-party forces. The reason is simple - one side of human beings is not united enough.


    In fact, the zombies are not united enough, but because of my existence, I can command all zombies. Only by gathering all the powers together can I resist the arrival of third-party forces.


    Regarding this, the Blue Star Planet Will also admits that He cannot control all human beings.


    Zombie Planet Will also say that the power of third-party forces is unimaginable to the existence of Blue Star Will such as me and I who have never witnessed it.


    Just when I was having trouble making a decision, the doctor came over and told me that she had received an information that the eight-legged forces had formed in the zombie area. The ruler of the eight-legged forces called himself the corpse king, and the eight corpse kings seemed to be trying to compete for one of the ultimate corpse kings.


    No wonder the zombie side did not attack in winter, but turned out to be conducting internal rectification.


    It seems that the will of the zombie planet has been holding me up here because I don��t want me to know the birth of the eight corpse kings. It��s really easy to plot and use my mind here. No wonder the novel I wrote is not up to standard.


    Such a big change occurred in the zombie area, and the will of the zombie planet concealed the truth again, so I need to go and find out.


    Pack your luggage tonight, take one day off, and set off tomorrow.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 536 Time stops

    Chapter 536 Time stops


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou with a strange look. Your Meng family has a lot of tricks to make money.


    �����������Ҹ�ʲô���ֲ����Ұ����꺮���ļ۸������ģ����ϼң�������ǰ���ϼҡ����Ͼ�����Ȼ�ſڱտڡ������ϼҡ������¹��Լ����������⣬����Ҫ���ϼһ��ָ�ϵ�ġ�


    Although Wannian Hanyi was maliciously hyped by the Meng family, it was targeted at ordinary ice. If it was something like black ice marrow, ice tires, etc., it would be very useful if it was used in the year.


    For example, those sleeping ancient monks often used the mysterious ice marrow of tens of thousands of years to freeze their bodies, and waited until now, and fell into the trap in Daxia.


    ���и���ù�ģ�����������ݲ���������ѹ�����Ǽٵ������裬����һ����ڻ��ˣ���ʹ��ǰ������½���ڲ���������̸�������Ǽ����Ŵ������ڣ��������������������


    "What do you want for thousands of years of mysterious ice marrow? According to the meaning of this immortal, an immortal immortal fruit can ensure that they sleep until the end of the world and never get up, and they will never wake up in advance."


    "But fairy, isn''t your immortal immortal fruit for dead people? It can ensure that the corpse will not rot."


    ������࣬�ǰ�������������Լ���ס�ģ�������Ҳ��˶��٣���Ȼ����Ϊ����Ϊʲô�ܲ�����Ԫ���ƣ�˯�����ڣ���������Ϊ���DZ���������ʱ���ڼ���״̬����


    "Well, it''s not very accurate to say that it''s a fake death. The exact statement is that it''s almost time to stop."


    "Time stops?"


    The immortal fairy nodded seriously. At this moment, she thought of Yun Yatou''s warning to herself, warning herself not to tell Lu Yang too many super-spec things. She thought of herself laughing at the ancient times, spreading the world, and being free and easy.


    Just a little girl Yun, she doesn��t take it seriously!


    speak!


    "What I say to you next is top secret, don''t tell Yun Yatou!"


    Wisdom is like an immortal fairy, and soon came up with a way to achieve the best of both worlds.


    "Fairy, you said, you don''t understand me yet, you are absolutely tight-lipped!" Lu Yang patted his mouth to ensure that he was absolutely reliable.


    Although Lu Yang still remembers the warning from his senior sister, Lu Yang can''t help but feel curious when he heard the immortal fairy tell these things.


    Of course, if the immortal fairy wants to tell the ancient dark history, it would be a different matter.


    The eldest and second heads smiled at each other, and had a tacit understanding and had forgotten the internal strife three days ago.


    "If you practice the Heavenly Eye and have great eyesight, you will find that all the matter in the world is moving, whether it is human, object, dust, or the tiniest particles that make up matter seen with the Heavenly Eye."


    ��Everything is in motion.��


    "The Nine-Level Immortal has Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit and masters the ultimate temperature. He found that exercise is not absolute. If you lower the temperature to the limit, even the tiniest particles will be frozen and cannot move."


    "The Nine-Level Immortal asked about the situation of the Time Immortal. After studying the Time Immortal, it was said that under the extreme cold, the Nine-Level Immortal can also stop time."


    "Are you? Can the immortal of time stop time?"


    ����Ȼ����������ֹͣ���������ʱ�䣬��ΧԶ�Ⱦ�����Ҫ�㡣��


    "Later, Jiuchun Xian discovered that under high temperatures, the movement speed of the smallest particles would accelerate, so he adjusted the temperature to the highest, which was much higher than the sun."


    "Under the extreme high temperature, the minimum particle movement speed reaches the limit, that is, the speed of light, which is the field of the Taoist fruit of the years."


    Lu Yang secretly pondered the story just now and suddenly realized that he had gained a lot: "Fairy, do you mean that no matter what kind of Taoist fruit it is, it will be the same destination?"


    The immortal fairy stared at Lu Yang''s eyes for a while. She actually saw that Wannian Xuan Bingjie had such a thing, and there was no other meaning.


    "Yes, I just want to tell you this truth. I didn''t expect you to understand it by yourself!"


    As they spoke, the group came to the golden vein.


    As soon as they stepped into the golden vein, everyone felt a numbness in their skin. The golden elixir automatically protected the main body, covering the surface of their body with a thin layer of spiritual energy. The numbness disappeared.


    "This is the invisible golden energy unique to the golden vein. According to Elder Tong, that is, the Golden vein Elder, the Golden vein is composed of countless precious essence stone ore veins. The precious essence stone has its own pride. The pride of essence stones does not allow them to survive with other ores. The collision between essence stones leads to the leakage of gold energy, which forms the phenomenon unique to the golden vein."


    The land of the golden vein rarely grows with vegetation. Even if there are occasional spiritual plants, they are still spiritual plants that are rich in metallic luster and are assimilated under the influence of the golden vein.


    It is necessary to know the power of these spiritual plants to be able to grow in an environment full of gold energy.


    Lu Yang''s sword spirit root is a variant of the golden spirit root. He can feel the active golden energy of the golden vein the most. If the golden energy is refined, it will be the primary sword energy.


    Mangu saw many disciples of the Five Elements Sect sitting cross-legged on the golden vein, with many magic weapons floating above their heads, which were rising and falling, as if floating on the sea.


    There are also two people in a group that controls a variety of magic weapons to compete, and the magic weapons can cooperate with each other to form a powerful array. Such exquisite control shows the power of their spiritual consciousness.


    Bai Ming smiled and said, "The golden vein is best at controlling metals, which can be compared to sword control."


    "If you want to say that the one who is best at controlling metals is the first generation of the Golden Vein Elder. His cultivation is earth-shaking, and his every move is in line with the laws of nature. He should be extremely powerful. If he hadn''t moved several ore veins here at the beginning of the founding of the sect, he would not have formed the current Golden Vein."


    ����Was the golden vein of your Five Elements Sect stolen from other places?��


    "It can''t be called stealing." Bai Ming corrected, "That''s called illegal mining."


    "And the first generation of the Golden Vein Elders learned the law. At that time, Daxia had just been established, and the legal system was not perfect, and there was no draft of the criminal law. He took advantage of this gap and quickly contributed to the sect and stole a few ore veins back."


    If there is no draft criminal law, it cannot be convicted.


    Lu Yang: ������


    "The first generation of the Golden Vein Elder said that as a monk, every word and action should conform to the laws of nature. This shows that the monk himself is part of the laws of nature. Then moving the mineral vein to the Five Elements Sect is not called illegal mining, but the natural change of the mineral vein. However, with his help, the speed of change is faster and cannot be considered a crime."


    "Then what?"


    "The court did not believe it."


    ��I think so.��


    "Later, he borrowed money from the Meng family and bought these mine veins."


    Bai Ming glanced at Meng Jingzhou and added: "As for the loan to the Meng family, it had already been paid off 60,000 years ago."


    ��The second update is still in code


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 537 The Tumai is suitable for me

    Chapter 537 Tumai is suitable for me


    "Our Meng family has always liked to save people from fire and water, so there is no need to thank me for small matters."


    The war ended 100,000 years ago, and the money chamber of commerce landed was not even a shadow. As one of the two major families competing for the world, the Meng family was the most powerful existence at that time, and only the court could match it.


    The court did not liquidate the Meng family, nor did it even reduce the Meng family''s wings, which shows the court''s trust in the Meng family.


    "Talk about what happened to the battle between your Meng family ancestors and the first Emperor Xia at that time, how did your Meng family ancestors lose, and what level were they at that time?" Li Haoran asked about this matter, and everyone was very interested in this period of history.


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head: "Don''t look at me, I really don''t know. Don''t say it''s me. Even my father and grandpa don''t know what''s going on."


    "Ask the senior sister more than asking me."


    Everyone waved their hands repeatedly and said they were not interested.


    Just kidding, who dares to ask the senior sister questions without any problem? It would be okay if there is a question about cultivation. If I ask it just to satisfy my curiosity, I am afraid that the senior sister will throw it from the top of Tianmen Peak to the foot of the mountain.


    "I know something about this." Man Gu said hesitantly.


    "Do you know?"


    "Well, our barbarians have an ancestor who was in the Tribulation Period. He followed the first Emperor Xia and witnessed the battle between the ancestors of the Meng family and the first Emperor Xia. The ancestors recorded this, but it was a secret. I am not qualified to see the contents of the ancestors'' records, but I just heard from the clan leader."


    Although the barbarian forces are not as powerful as the Meng family, in terms of history, only a few major races in the demon realm are qualified to compare.


    Man Gu continued: "From the military power at that time, the Meng family was stronger. When it comes to fighting alone, the Meng family''s ancestors had a greater chance of winning. I believe that the two sides did not choose to fight with the army in the end to reduce unnecessary casualties, but what the patriarch couldn''t understand was why the first Emperor Xia won in the end."


    "In short, the result was that the first Emperor Xia won. The two sides made some agreement during the battle, and agreed that one side would not punish the other side to defeat the other side. Judging from Brother Meng''s situation, this agreement has continued until now."


    Soon, Bai Ming led the five people to another place and jumped into the deep pit: "This is the earth vein."


    Stepping on the earth veins, there is a sense of solidity and heaviness, as if the whole person and the earth are integrated. It seems that the soil of the earth veins is not simple either.


    "The earth vein is known for its defense. When you practice martial arts to the greatest extent, as long as you step on the earth, there will be a continuous stream of power."


    "So that''s enough to fight in the sky?"


    Bai Ming shook his head and smiled proudly. If he could find a way to deal with it so simply, how could the earth meridians establish a tense in the Five Elements Sect?


    He pointed to the ground two or three meters above his head: "Do you know where this is?"


    "Isn''t it a pit?" Man Gu wondered.


    ��You will know if you jump out of the pit.��


    When everyone heard this, they jumped deeper and easily jumped out of the pit.


    When he jumped into the air, he looked down at the earth pit and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    What kind of earth pit is there? This is clearly a footprint!


    Looking around, the earth veins are filled with such "earth pits"!


    "The earth veins never go to the sky to fight. They will learn how to judge the world, the world, the size and the wishes of the world, and make their bodies bigger. As long as they can reach the enemy, why do they need to fly to the sky?"


    Lu Yang felt that the practice of earth meridians was very consistent with his wishes.


    "Please give in, don''t stand next to the footprints!" A voice came from a distance.


    Bai Ming heard this and quickly jumped out of the pit.


    As soon as he jumped out, he saw the earth bulging, the trampled compact land became "soft", and the "earth pit" was filled with spells.


    "Senior Brother Kong, you almost buried me!" Bai Ming complained to the owner of the voice.


    "Isn''t this not burying you?" The owner of the voice came with the sound, a strong man from a two-meter-high tower.


    "Who are these five people?" Senior Brother Kong noticed Lu Yang''s five strangers.


    "They are guests from the Inquiry Sect."


    "This is Senior Brother Kong Ling, the senior brother of the Earth Vein. He is now comprehending the boundaries between the Refining Void Period and the Combination Period, trying to break through. The footprints he just saw were all made by him."


    "Hello, Senior Brother Kong Ling."


    "Everything is good, how are Lao Dai now? Are you still in the mission hall?"


    "The elder goes out all year round, and Senior Brother Dai takes over all the affairs of the mission hall."


    "Old Dai is still very talented. He is already in the fusion stage, and I am still a little short of it." Senior Brother Kong Ling was quite envious.


    As he spoke, Kong Ling''s realm went from an unobservable, to an observable foundation building period, and then rose from an unjustified foundation building period to a state that Lu Yang and others could not judge.


    "This kid is about to break through to the fusion stage." The immortal fairy made a judgment.


    After saying goodbye to Senior Brother Kong Ling, the six of them came to Mumai. Mumai was similar to the medicine garden of Wendao Sect. It was a place where spiritual herbs were planted. It was lush and green, exuding an inexplicable aura. Just standing here, you feel a sense of ethereality.


    The forests are growing, and the energy is coming, just like spring.


    There are also big trees in the sky, covering the sky, without seeing at first sight, and the top of the tree is blocked by branches and leaves, as if there is a secret hidden.


    "The characteristics of wood veins are vitality and have strong restoration, which is somewhat similar to the true fire of Nirvana mastered by fellow Taoist Meng."


    "Are the little guys from the Dao Sect coming?" A girl''s brisk voice came from the big tree in the sky.


    The girl turned over the branch and fell steadily to the ground, holding a piece of branch in her mouth.


    It was the purpose of Mr. Ba coming to the Five Elements Sect - Shangguan Yu.


    "You guy is pretty, you have practiced solidly." Shangguan Yu patted Lu Yang on the shoulder. The last time she went to ask the Dao Sect, she cared about this little guy who could become the acting leader.


    After more than a year of separation, Lu Yang''s growth rate exceeded her expectations.


    "Meet the ancestor Shangguan." Lu Yang and others did not dare to be rude to Shangguan Yu, who was the elder of Sect Master Qiu.


    Hearing that he called his ancestor, Shangguan Yu frowned and was a little displeased: "What''s the ancestor? Am I so old? I''m called my sister."


    Lu Yang and others dared not call this, but they were afraid that they would not be able to pass the Shangguan Yu level.


    "Call me sister, I''ll give you a good thing."


    Shangguan Yu took out a small wooden sign that exuded vitality, and the immortal fairy''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly urged.


    "Lu Yang, call me quickly, this is a good thing."


    There was Shangguan Yu in front of Lu Yang and the immortal fairy behind him. Under the attack from front and back, he had to admit defeat and risked his life to shout obediently:


    ��Sister Shangguan.��


    After hearing this, Shangguan Yu smiled and tiptoed to touch Lu Yang''s head: "Good boy, I''ll give you this amulet."


    Lu Yang got the wooden sign as he wished.


    "Fairy, what is this wooden sign?" Lu Yang could only feel the vigorous vitality from the wooden sign, but he could not tell what it originated from what tree.


    ��Jianmu.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 538 Jianmu

    Chapter 538 Jianmu


    "Jianmu?"


    Lu Yang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the amulet wooden sign with disbelief.


    "Isn''t that the essence of the immortal of time?"


    People in the world do not recognize immortal objects and often call many rare objects as "immortals". For example, people often call Xiaoyaowang "immortal grass" and peerless sword "immortal sword", and call incomprehensible Taoism "immortal skills".


    But in fact, whether it is the Little Medicine King or the Peerless Sword, it is far from reaching the level of "Immortality".


    Jianmu is different, it can definitely be called an immortal thing, and it is indisputable.


    "I said that this thing looks familiar. This must be part of the immortal of time, just a little smaller, otherwise I will be able to recognize it as soon as possible!"


    The worldly affairs of the world must be the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang looked weird and asked again, "Then how did this small piece of Jianmu come from? Did the Fairy pick her feet and pick it out?"


    The body of an immortal is indestructible. Who can cut a piece of wood from the body of the immortal?


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang with disgust: "How is it possible? The immortal is a body without leakage. How could he have something like a mortal?"


    "Then this small piece of building wood..."


    "Maybe I was blown up by this immortal."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "It''s not certain that they were beaten by Ying Tianxian and the others. After all, before the immortal became an immortal, I said that I would definitely become an immortal. You can''t become an immortal, which aroused the anger of the public. After becoming an immortal, Ying Tianxian and the others took action many times."


    "But this piece of wood is too small, and I can''t tell who made it."


    "If what I remember well, didn''t the Fairy say this to you alone at that time? It was Ying Tianxian who told you."


    The immortal fairy waved her hand and taught Lu Yang: "The results are almost the same. Don''t worry about it so much. You should learn more from this immortal in this regard."


    "Also, ask this little girl if there are more Jianmu in this movie."


    The ability to give Lu Yang a small building block means that there are more building block blocks on Shangguan Yu.


    "Sister Shangguan, what is this? Why have I never seen it before?" Lu Yang asked politely.


    "I haven''t seen it before. This thing is just a small piece. The bigger one is below the wood vein. It is a burning giant wood. The vitality of the wood vein is due to the huge wood. When the ancestor of this sect explored the giant wood under the wood vein, he was really shocked."


    "The vitality of the giant tree can maintain the wood veins for 100,000 years, which shows the strength of this giant tree."


    "The ancestor also discovered this. The vitality contained in the giant tree is incredibly powerful and has surpassed the scope that the world of cultivation can understand. Any kind of spiritual tree recorded in ancient books does not meet this point."


    "So the ancestor made a bold guess that this thing is nothing else, it is part of the body of Mu Xian!"


    Today''s world of immortal cultivation does not know the name of the immortal, but only knows that it is transformed by trees, so it habitually calls it the wood immortal.


    "Muxian?!" Everyone exclaimed. Even Bai Ming was no exception. He had never heard of this, and he didn''t know that the vitality of the wood vein was caused by a huge piece of wood.


    ��Sister Shangguan.��


    ��Sister Shangguan.��


    When he heard that Lu Yang was in his hand, he was calling out to Sister Shangguan at the same time, even Bai Ming shouted.


    "It''s just now, it''s too late." Shangguan Yu turned his head away so that they wouldn''t see him laughing.


    Then she turned around and said seriously: "You need to scream a few more."


    The rising and falling sister Shangguan made Shangguan Yu smile.


    "Come on, each person is one piece, I can bless you with peace, Xiao Baiming, too."


    Shangguan Yu took out five small wooden signs and distributed them to everyone.


    "Bless peace?" Lu Yang remembered that when Meng Jingzhou suffered a backlash from cause and effect, the immortal fairy said that the immortal time had the function of exorcising evil spirits and could avoid Meng Jingzhou''s backlash from cause and effect.


    If the body of the Time Immortal is really effective and can bless peace, then why did Qiu Jinan still go to Huangzhou Prefecture to borrow the power of national fortune?


    He entered the spiritual space and was about to ask the immortal fairy when he saw the immortal fairy make a decision and develop the immortal consciousness.


    Originally, the immortal fairy was wondering whether doing this would offend the Five Elements Sect, but after hearing Shangguan Yu''s reminder, he thought about going with Lu Yang, and he didn''t bother to offend him.


    She immediately expanded her immortal consciousness and scanned the wood veins. Sure enough, she found the huge tree in Shangguan Yu''s mouth.


    The giant tree is extremely huge and runs through the entire wood vein. Although Lu Yang and his men can visit the five veins at will, they will arrive just by walking around. They are walking near the intersection of the five veins, and the distance is much shorter.


    In fact, the area of ??the Five Elements School is only smaller than that of the Wendao School, covering an area of ??80,000 miles. The five meridians are the main body of the Five Elements School. It can be imagined how wide the wood veins are, and how long the huge wood that can penetrate the wood veins should be.


    But this giant tree is much shorter than the building that is so thriving in the sky and earth in the immortal fairy��s impression, and it can even be called short.


    The immortal fairy condensed the giant wood she saw in the spiritual space.


    The giant tree was charred all over, with fire wounds and thunder burning. The old skin fell off several layers, and there was an attack that penetrated the heart of the tree.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Yang was shocked. Even as an outsider, he could feel the degree of attack this giant tree had been subjected to, which could be called tragic.


    The Immortal Fairy was silent for a while before slowly saying, no longer as she was before, ��The Immortal of Time was attacked, and the person who took action used the most common attack method to cover up his identity.��


    "At first I thought this was when I self-destructed. The immortal of Time used methods such as the dead tree and the golden cicada to escape the shell, leaving a incarnation, and the true body escaped, but this was not right. As the immortal said, don''t leave the incarnation to the world. For the world, this is a blessing and may also be the root of the disaster, so the incarnation of Time should not appear here."


    "Now when I see this piece of Jianmu, I am sure that this is the essence of the Immortal of Time, and a large part of it has turned into nothingness!"


    The Immortal Fairy doesn''t remember that she had such a level of battle when she was still alive.


    This is a battle at the level of immortal death.


    "After this immortal''s death, the immortal of Time started a big battle, and the opponent was extremely powerful."


    The immortal of the Year is in charge of the Taoist fruit of the Year, able to observe the past, predict the future, and restore his body to a state of no injury. In this case, he was still beaten like this, which is enough to show the opponent''s strength and terror.


    Lu Yang''s heart trembled when he heard this: "The immortal of time... has passed away?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head slowly: "It is impossible to be sure that the immortal''s vitality is stronger than you think. Even if you lose your original body, you can survive. However, I am afraid that even if I am still alive, I will not be much better if I lose my original body."


    "The immortal of time is different from the immortal. It has the immortal Taoist fruit. This immortal can create a true body that accommodates the immortal soul at will, but the immortal of time cannot. The body of an immortal is crucial to the immortal. It is difficult to find something in the world that can replace or reshape the immortal body."


    The true body of the immortal in the years has been beaten like this, and life and death are unknown. How can you talk about blessings?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 539 Teachers breast

    Chapter 539 Teacher''s breasts


    All the problem has always troubled Lu Yang.


    Obvious Fairy can be resurrected by just chanting the name of the Immortal Fairy. Then why did the fairy be resurrected by herself inadvertently until 300,000 years later?


    Referring to the prototype method of the national teacher''s causal and effect, the person who assassinated the immortal fairy may rely on similar means to erase the world''s impression of the immortal fairy.


    But is this method also effective for immortals?


    No one can be sure.


    Now the body of the immortal is buried under the wood veins, and the immortal soul is missing, and life and death are unknown.


    What situation should Ying Tianxian, the Nine-Level Immortal and the Qilin Immortal in this way? What role do they play in the fall of the Year Immortal, is it the murderer, or the victim?


    "Fairy, you don''t remember what happened before you fell. Do the murderer have any characteristics?"


    The immortal fairy frowned and tried hard to think about what happened at that time.


    "The memory of that period was very vague. I only remember that I was sleeping that day. In the hazy, I felt my soul floating up, very comfortable, as if it was about to melt. I don''t remember what happened next. When I woke up, I would call out my name and my soul condensed again and was successfully resurrected."


    Lu Yang sighed, it seemed that he could not get information from the Immortal Fairy.


    The Immortal Fairy himself is known as the leader of the Five Ancient Immortals. She must be capable. She cannot react at all after being attacked by someone. Either the sneak attacker is too strong, or the Immortal Fairy is in a wrong state.


    "Just kill me, I won''t let go of the Times Immortal. Don''t let me know who did it. I can''t beat him to death!" The immortal fairy said angrily. It''s nothing if she died once. In the long years, there will always be people who happen to call her name, but Times Immortal is different. The body is buried here, I''m afraid there will be more misfortunes.


    In terms of gathering the immortal Taoist fruit, the immortal time has given him a lot of help, and this kind of kindness must be repaid.


    "When I go back, I will tell my senior sister about this matter, and she will make a decision." Lu Yang was dejected and regretted that he could not help the immortal fairy for the time being.


    "Since the situation of the Time Immortal is unknown, how can Jianmu still be able to escape and become successful?" Lu Yang pointed to the wooden sign he just got.


    The immortal fairy looked at the shadow of Jianmu that he built with a complicated expression and sighed softly: "A strange thing like Jianmu, as long as there is a slight residue left in it, it can gradually regain vitality and complete the transformation from death to life. It can be regarded as an alternative resurrection, but that is a brand new Jianmu, which has nothing to do with the immortal of time."


    "The Jianmu under our feet is gradually returning to life. In about tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, Jianmu will be completely resurrected, rise from the ground, and grow into a new Tiantian Jianmu."


    "I''m interested in the tree that Shangguan Yatou was staying just now. It shouldn''t have grown so tall. This is because of the vitality of Jianmu. If I expected it, the roots of the big tree were very close to Jianmu."


    "Suyuexian himself also said that Jianmu encountered a great disaster in the past and was cut off in half, and had no vitality. New Jianmu grew from the old Jianmu, and this is him."


    "Okay, the little guys have almost visited it. Let''s take a break tonight." Shangguan Yu clapped his hands and asked Bai Ming to lead them to the place where he stayed and start studying the "Five Elements General Outline" tomorrow.


    Although she didn''t see that the body of the immortal under the wood vein was the essence of the Year, she also knew that Jianmu was precious. She didn''t share it with everyone. She felt that these five people would become great in the future, leaving a brilliant mark in the history of practice, and making a good relationship with the younger generation.


    The accommodation arranged by the Five Elements Sect is at the intersection of the five meridians, which is the territory where Qiu Jin''an is located, and its status can be compared to Tianmen Peak.


    "Oh, we''re back. It''s been a long time since Master Lu." A familiar voice sounded, teasing Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang saw that he was Qiu Jinan''s eldest disciple Lin Shaoyou, Mu Linggen. He had the combat power of the late stage of the fusion at the beginning of the fusion. He was a genius of the same level as Senior Brother Dai Bufan.


    The last time the Five Elements Sect visited the Dao Sect, it was Lin Shaoyou who was hosted by the sect leader Lu Yang.


    Lin Shaoyou thought that the senior sister was also part-time acting as the acting leader, so he proposed to challenge people of his peers. Then the senior sister stood up silently, and Lin Shaoyou quietly retreated, and the matter was left unresolved.


    "I have met Senior Brother Lin." The five bowed.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be so restrained. Relax, I just don''t practice magic and come out to breathe. Just as you come back and say hello to you."


    "Hey, did the teacher give you wooden sign?" Lin Shaoyou noticed the wooden sign hanging on his chest with six people.


    Bai Ming''s face changed suddenly, and he quickly pulled Lu Yang and others away.


    Lu Yang and others didn''t understand why, but they were still obedient and stayed away from here.


    With a click, the thunder sounded, slashing Lin Shaoyou''s body burnt and tenderness, and black smoke came out of his body.


    Bai Ming whispered: "Senior Shangguan is the least willing to hear someone calling her old. If someone knows it, the consequences will be like this."


    "Ahem, it''s all small matters, no problem." The charred mummy came back to life, with sharp eyes.


    A slight crack sounded, and countless cracks appeared on the surface of the charred mummy. Lin Shaoyou walked out of the mummy peacefully, as if nothing had happened, and even his clothes were brand new.


    Bai Ming whispered again: "The eldest brother''s clothes grow leaves with his body, and then refines the leaves into clothes. It is difficult for ordinary people to see this action clearly. I only know it later when my master told me."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up. Lin Shaoyou was Dai Bufan''s peer, that is, his senior sister''s peer, and this is not the Inquiry Sect.


    "Senior Brother Lin, you are this year..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Yang suddenly reacted, covered Meng Jingzhou''s mouth from behind, and pulled him back.


    If you are willing to die, don��t pull everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, not understanding why Lu Yang suddenly reacted so much.


    Lin Shaoyou even asked directly: "Does Junior Brother Meng have anything to ask?"


    "No, he just dreamt towed." Lu Yang answered for Meng Jingzhou.


    "By the way, senior brother, have you just practiced a spell recently? Why are you still practicing magic?"


    "Hehe, my elder brother, I am such a genius. I have new ideas. Isn''t it normal to practice new spells?"


    "Then what you are practicing this time..."


    "Combining the tree planting technique with drawing a yard into a prison, increasing the intensity of drawing a yard into a prison is quite troublesome. You will know when I will demonstrate it to you."


    Lin Shaoyou took out a few seeds from his arms, sowed the seeds in circles on the spot, and the seeds fell to the ground and took root and grew rapidly, surrounding Lin Shaoyou. The branches and leaves of the trees bent inward, like bird cages.


    The trees exuded a metallic luster, very similar to the trees grown with golden veins.


    "Look, it''s like this." Lin Shaoyou punched the iron tree, but the iron tree had not moved at all, and he stomped his feet hard, but the ground had not moved at all.


    The roots of the tree are connected into a piece below, indestructible and extremely reliable.


    "So amazing." Bai Ming exclaimed. This move alone could beat him unexpectedly, and it would be no problem to trap the same level.


    "I think you use it very smoothly, senior brother. Why do you still need to practice? Isn''t you practicing well?"


    "This combination spell has some minor problems that have never been overcome."


    ��What is it?��


    "I don''t know how to take the initiative to lift it."


    Bai Ming: ������


    Bai Ming slowly raised his hand and clasped his fists hard: "Senior Brother, please take care of yourself!"


    Bai Ming asked everyone to leave, and Lin Shaoyou sighed quietly, it seemed that he could only rely on himself.


    ��Master��s wife, please help me!��


    Boom boom boom boom��


    Three thunders descended, and Lin Shaoyou was unscathed.


    "Huh? What''s the principle?"


    ��I wrote some main line, the whole group was in full swing, and a new group was being built


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 540 Useful ancient knowledge

    Chapter 540 Useful ancient knowledge


    "The five elements are mutually generated and restrained, and they breed or promote each other. For example, wood produces fire, fire produces earth, earth produces metal, metal produces water, and water produces wood. It is the origin of the world. The appearance of five sounds, five flavors, five colors, five transformations, five internal organs, and five senses is not a coincidence, but the result of the corresponding five elements..."


    In the lecture hall, Elder Chuangong talked about the "Five Elements General Outline" on the podium, shaking his head and saliva flying everywhere. When he talked about excitement, he could also dance and gesture.


    The immortal fairy yawned in the spiritual space and wanted to sleep, with tears in the corners of her eyes. The level of the elder Chuangong was far less than that of the Taoist Wuyu, and she was not vivid and interesting at all.


    "It''s so boring. I''ve talked about these things."


    "Isn''t the Nine-level Immortal Yin and Yang Dao Fruit? Is it related to the Five Elements?"


    "Have you forgotten the Nine-Level Immortal''s martial arts?"


    Lu Yang thought for a while, and the Immortal Fairy said it once during the Immortal Cult. He couldn''t remember the specific name, so he could only remember that there were many numbers.


    ���������ɹ�������


    "It''s not wrong to call the number immortal skill. To be precise, it is called "The Immortal Art of Chaos, One Qi, Two Physicians, Three Talents, Four Elements, Six Combinations, Seven Stars, Eight Destinies, Nine Earths, Ten Heavens, Only I Only the Immortal Art of Supreme."


    He is worthy of being the first immortal, and his martial arts are all longer than others.


    "The Nine-level Immortals are very knowledgeable about Chaos, Yin and Yang, Five Elements, etc. He has made a long choice between Chaos Dao Fruit, Yin and Yang Dao Fruit, and Five Elements Dao Fruit. He used the entire tribulation period to make a decision, and finally chose Yin and Yang Dao Fruit."


    ��Ϊʲôûѡ������������


    "In the words of the Nine-Level Immortal, it is probably fate, and there is a destiny in the dark."


    "Fate?" Lu Yang felt the mood of the Nine-Level Immortal when he said this. It was a fatalism, full of powerlessness.


    ��������˵���������������������˲������������������ڲ������DZߵģ��������������������ġ�


    ���ţ�������Ҳ��������ѡ�����ֵ����������ף�����ǿ�ץ�ξ����ġ���


    "In order to draw lots, I have been wasting my energy for a long time. First, I exhausted all kinds of secret treasures and built a large array of spiritual consciousness in the universe. The nodes of the large array are all based on stars. Then, we were asked to come and serve as guardians. Finally, we closed our eyes and closed our five senses and seven consciousnesses to ensure that we would not be disturbed by external forces. Only then can we be confident in drawing lots."


    ��ץ�εĽ������������������


    ��������ץ��һ�λ������ģ�����˳������ץ�����أ�����������������


    "If one is an accident, then three are the same result, and it is a destined thing."


    Lu Yangxin said that the result of three times is the same, isn��t it a one-nine chance?


    Considering that this may be the difference between yourself and the immortal, please don��t ask.


    "Although I chose the Yin-Yang Tao Fruit, the Nine-Level Immortals are very good at studying chaos and the five elements."


    "Don''t think that the Taoist fruit is the whole of the immortals. As immortals, we often gather to exchange our cultivation experiences and research experiences, and communicate our existence or not. It can be said that no one can match the knowledge reserves of the five of us for practice!" The immortal fairy smiled proudly, with a smile full of knowledge and wisdom.


    Lu Yang nodded. This is the truth. He heard that the higher his cultivation level, the more he needed to communicate and verify with people of the same level. Once he communicated with people of the same level, the gains could be equal to a hundred years of practice. The frequency of the five ancient immortals gathered for a while if they had something to do, they were afraid that their knowledge accumulation had increased to an extremely terrible level, which could be equal to a million years of practice.


    "Lu Yang, get up and answer this question." Elder Chuan Gong stared at Lu Yang with a bad expression. Although what he said was indeed boring, it was the first time he saw someone who was blatantly distracted like Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang stood up in panic. He just watched as he listened to the ancient secrets, but he didn''t hear anything the elder Chuangong said, so he quickly sent a message to Meng Jingzhou.


    Fortunately, the immortal fairy was covered, so the elders would not have discovered the transmission of the voice.


    "What did the elder just say?"


    "Don''t ask me, I didn''t listen."


    Meng Jingzhou was sweating coldly, fearing that Elder Chuangong would ask him questions next.


    He was distracted just now and when he heard Elder Chuangong talk about "earth", he thought that since he still needs to be buried after the death penalty, wouldn''t it be better to just bury it alive?


    "Mangu, do you know?"


    "have no idea."


    He was wondering if he, as the last ancient barbarian, would be reproductive and isolated from the current barbarians?


    Lu Yang asked around and no one was reliable.


    "Lu Yang, answer the question, you must not have listened to the class carefully." Elder Chuan Gong continued to stare at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang took a deep breath, and it was over, and there was nothing else to do.


    "The Taoist fruit of the Nine-level Immortal is the Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit, which masters the ultimate power. The Taoist fruit of the Yingtian Immortal is the Taoist fruit for the response. Most of the cultivators who pass through the tribulation are the Taoist fruit for the response. The Taoist fruit of the Year Immortal is the Taoist fruit for the time. The Taoist fruit of the Qilin Immortal is the Taoist fruit for the survival of the fittest. Any attacks carried out are ineffective against him!"


    The lecture hall was silent.


    "Elder, am I right about my answer?"


    Elder Chuangong was in a daze.


    He remembered that Lu Yang had just said a lot, but he couldn''t remember a word.


    What did he say?


    "Elder, elder?" Lu Yang called twice, and Elder Chuangong came to his senses.


    ��Ah, ah?��


    "Elder, you weren''t distracted just now, right?"


    Elder Chuangong coughed twice, as if he had not heard Lu Yang''s last sentence: "Cough cough, what Lu Yang said just now is very different. I will repeat it here. Five is the most stable number in nature."


    "For example, the central dynasty and the four places in the east, west, south, north, and north, the five immortal gates, the five veins of the Five Elements Sect, the four major demon sects, and the Tianting Sect with unknown circumstances."


    "According to the Five Elements Theory, the Heavenly Court Sect is likely to become the fifth largest demon sect and form the ''Five''."


    "There are five of you. You are the five best people in the younger generation of the Inquiry Sect. This is also in line with the Five Elements Theory."


    Meng Jingzhou quietly sent a message to Lu Yang: "It''s amazing, how did you do it just now? I heard you say a lot, but I didn''t remember a single word."


    Lu Yang said seriously: "This is an ancient secret technique, and only I can use it."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, the immortal forgetfulness helped a lot.


    Elder Chuangong soon talked about today''s focus: "Let''s talk about the knowledge of the Five Elements Spells. Who among you is most familiar with the Five Elements Spells?"


    "he."


    The four of them pointed at Lu Yang in unison, and Lu Yang almost didn''t react.


    Elder Chuangong was a little surprised and felt relieved: "Oh, I heard that you are a sword spirit root, but I didn''t expect that you are proficient in the Five Elements Spells. How did you practice your Five Elements Spells? Tell me about it?"


    Lu Yang scratched his head awkwardly. No matter how he talked about this, it was easy for him to practice magic, and he never encountered a bottleneck.


    "It''s just based on your feelings, you can practice it casually."


    Although the spell effect is uncertain, the spell is indeed successful by practicing it casually.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 541 Learn water separation

    Chapter 541 Learning the Water Diversion Technique


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is the Five Elements Spells so easy to practice?" Elder Chuan Gong scolded Lu Yang. If the Five Elements Spells were so easy to practice, what else would they have to do in the Five Elements Sect?


    "Don''t think that if you practice a five-element spell at will, you will despise the learning of spells."


    "What five-element spells have you practiced? Let me see."


    In the view of Elder Chuangong, Lu Yang probably learned simple and easy-to-learn magic such as fireball and earth wall magic, so he felt that the five elements magic was easy to practice.


    Lu Yang had no choice but to use the magic he had learned one by one.


    He spread his right hand and a golden firebird appeared in his palm, lifelike, with a terrifying high temperature, ignited the small test placed by the elder Passing the Kung Fu on the podium.


    Lu Yang spread his left hand again, and the three real fires were burning.


    Elder Chuan Gong focused all his attention in Lu Yang''s palm and did not notice this little thing.


    "What''s this?"


    "The golden bird is true flame and the three tastes are true fire."


    "What?"


    Why haven��t he heard of these two kinds of real fire?


    When did the 108 kinds of true fire become 110?


    Before the elder Chuangong could react, Lu Yang took out a seed and planted it on the ground.


    The seeds fall to the ground and take root, and two lotus flowers grow. Two Lu Yangs stand on the lotus, one wearing clothes and the other wearing lotus leaves.


    "What kind of magic is this?" Elder Chuan Gong''s eyes were glaring out, which was simply unheard of.


    ��Tree Planting Tips.��


    Whose tree planting techniques is like this!


    Before Elder Chuangong could express his thoughts, he saw Lu Yang put away his clone and drilling around the ground, freely coming and going, and he could open his mouth and eat a few bites of dirt when he was fine.


    "Earth Escape?" Elder Chuangong was surprised and suspicious. Lu Yang''s posture looked very similar to earth Escape, but the spiritual power was not the same.


    ��I named it ��Shrinking the Ground��.��


    "You''re original?"


    "Absolutely, it happened to be made."


    Elder Chuan Gong''s face twitched, and he had never seen any of the five elements spells that Lu Yang had cast. This was definitely not the kind of simple and easy-to-learn spell.


    "As for the golden spell, you can barely count the sword technique."


    Lu Yang did not plan to use the six-meter-long golden body. That was the move of the Young Master Lu. He was not the Young Master Lu, so how could he have the six-meter-long golden body?


    "I haven''t learned any water-based spells."


    Elder Chuan Gong was shocked by the heavens and the human beings. He learned four of the five elements magic. This was done when the sword technique was connected and the realm was not lost.


    Could it be that this kid Lu Yang really has such a high attainment in the Five Elements Spell?


    Reincarnation... Asking for the Taoist sect is a great loss!


    "Okay, okay, the five elements spells are mutually generated and restrained. Few people can learn two spells of mutual restraint. They can learn the fourth of the five elements, which is enough to show that you have a good talent in this regard."


    "That''s right, it''s not me that Lu Yang''s talent is stronger than his senior sister!" Meng Jingzhou praised Lu Yang''s magical talent very much. As a good brother, he felt very honored.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I feel so too." Li Haoran followed hard.


    Man Gu scratched his head, always thinking that these two people had something to say. Is it an illusion?


    Forget it, follow the crowd.


    "I feel so too."


    Only Tao Yaoye didn''t speak.


    Lu Yang''s cold sweat was over. Meng Jingzhou, you are going to praise me.


    His heart is punishable!


    "Since you can learn four five-element spells, the remaining water-based spell should not be too difficult for you."


    "If you can master five different attributes of spells, you can cast powerful combination spells based on the principle of the five elements'' mutual generation!"


    "How, do you want to learn another water spell?"


    When Lu Yang heard that he had the opportunity to learn magic, how could Lu Yang refuse?


    "Please also ask the elders for advice."


    Seeing that Lu Yang was respectful, Elder Chuan Gong had a much better sense of Lu Yang, he nodded.


    "I think about it, then you can learn the water separation technique."


    "Water separation?"


    "The water separation technique is an extremely difficult water-based spell. Even the double spiritual roots with water attributes may not be able to learn it. But on the other hand, extremely difficult to learn it means powerful power. It can be said that once you learn it, you can restrain all water-based spells!"


    Everyone was shocked. This school was not expected to be so strong.


    Elder Chuangong smiled and stroked his white beard and said, "It is said that in the late Dayu period, the vassal kings of aristocratic families raised troops, and the world was in chaos, and the people were living in poverty. Those with great powers led the people in a town to take refuge, but were blocked by the great river. The river waves were vast and the turbulent flow was radical, and the ship was not feasible."


    "A great master can naturally cross the river, but the people behind him cannot do it."


    "The great master stood by the river, holding a crutch, and tapped three times underground. The great river Tongtian separated from the middle, revealing an eighty-meter-wide avenue. The rivers on both sides were raised high to form a water wall."


    "When the people cross the river, the water walls on both sides collapsed and the river returned to its original state."


    "This is water separation technique!"


    It is able to divide the river into two, and in the face of this magical power, no water-based spell can work.


    "With your current realm, it is too difficult to separate the river water, so your body cannot withstand it, but it should not pose a threat when facing water-based magic at the same realm."


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning. This water separation technique sounded very powerful.


    ��For example, this is the case.��


    Elder Chuangong took out a water cup full of water and gently stroked it on the water cup. He saw that the water in the cup was divided into two, clearly divided.


    He raised his head and drank it all, drinking the lower half of the glass of water, and the remaining half of the glass of water remained the same.


    "Please teach me, elder." Lu Yang clasped his fists again.


    "good."


    Elder Chuangong did not give Lu Yang a small hospital, but explained the water separation technique to the five people.


    It just so happens that Lu Yang��s five elements magic talent can be seen.


    "If you want to learn the water separation technique, you must calm your energy and concentrate your mind, concentrate your spiritual power on your hands, form the five elements watermarks, connect the thumb and little fingers, and expand the other three fingers..."


    Elder Chuangong is worthy of being the enlightenment teacher of the disciples of the Five Elements Sect. Although the knowledge he explained is boring, as long as he can understand this knowledge, he will feel that he is speaking clearly.


    In less than two hours, Lu Yang mastered the trick of water division. Meng Jingzhou and others had limited spell talent, especially spells that could only be learned by water spirit roots, and their learning progress was very slow.


    "Elder, I want to give it a try."


    Elder Chuangong thought and a water ball the size of a ball floated in Lu Yang.


    "If you can divide the water ball into two, you will be trained."


    Lu Yang formed the five elements watermarks with both hands and recited the mantra silently.


    "Everyone from all over the world returns to the palace, and the nine rivers and eight lakes are opened...divided!"


    Lu Yang''s right **** and index finger were put together, and he pointed at the water ball, and shouted lightly, and the water ball disappeared without a trace!


    Elder Chuangong: ������


    This is not right, what about water polo?


    ��Do it again.��


    He condensed a water ball again and signaled Lu Yang to come back. Lu Yang used the water separation technique, and the water ball disappeared out of thin air and disappeared.


    Lu Yang was also puzzled that water **** could disappear out of thin air, and what he learned was not the invisible technique, so he found the immortal fairy: "Fairy, can you see clearly what I did just now?"


    I heard that Lu Yang was learning magic, so the Immortal Fairy naturally did not miss this scene and had been observing carefully in the spiritual space.


    "I saw it. After you performed the water separation surgery, the water polo did not disappear, but was so small that it could not be seen."


    "You can''t see it?"


    "Well, it is divided into two streams of gas. One stream is a small ball that circles around a small ball, and the other stream is an eight stream that circles around a small ball."


    ��These two gases are found in the air, which is very common.��


    Lu Yang: ������


    Collect, did I divide the water into hydrogen and oxygen?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 542 Li Haorans strength

    Chapter 542 Li Haoran''s Strength


    Elder Chuangong had already practiced the Heavenly Eye. When Lu Yang performed the water division technique for the second time, he finally realized the principle.


    "It turns out that water is broken down into two gases: light and live gas. Generally speaking, this situation will only occur when the water is bombarded with lightning. I didn''t expect that you can achieve the same effect with spells. It''s really amazing."


    In the immortal world, even the spell that turns stones into gold, which can be used at will, which changes the structure of matter from the atomic level, has long been clearly analyzed. The elder of the Transmission Master can turn a stone into radioactive material if he picks up a stone.


    For the first-grade golden elixir, or the cultivators who are perfect in the Nascent Soul stage, they all practice to the state of no defects and no leakage, and are not afraid of radioactive substances.


    Then Elder Chuan Gong looked weird and stroked his white beard, remembering the most critical question: "But what I taught you should be a spell that can separate water and be immune to water-based spell attacks. How could this effect be?"


    Lu Yang said seriously: "Yes, I am the water separation technique. You see, it can separate water and divide it into two gases, and it can also be immune to water-based spell attacks."


    Elder Chuangong thought for a long time and always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find something wrong.


    Whether from the name or the effect, this is exactly the same as the water separation technique.


    This is water separation technique.


    "Congratulations, this time you have learned all the five elements of magic!" My good brother Meng Jingzhou applauded, and his talent in magic was not as good as Lu Yang. After learning the water-dividing technique for a long time, he simply stopped learning it.


    Elder Chuangong hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Since you have learned the Five Elements Spells, you can perform powerful combination spells according to the Five Elements Theory, and the five elements are reborn and endlessly."


    Then Elder Chuangong fell silent again. He was responsible for teaching the disciples of the Five Elements Sect for thousands of years and had seen all kinds of Five Elements spells. He could guide them on how to combine them based on the types of Five Elements spells mastered by the disciples.


    But Lu Yang is like this...


    To be honest, he has never seen any of the five elements magic that Lu Yang mastered.


    "The Five Elements Spells are the proof of your obsession with magic. I, an outsider, pointed out to you and pointed out that your practice has fallen into a inferior way. Practice requires the original self. This way, after class, you can practice how to combine the five elements spells yourself."


    "There are some small tests in class, and you will have to cheat."


    Elder Chuangong turned around and took the small test paper in the hall placed on the podium, leaving a piece of dust.


    Just now, Lu Yang took advantage of the fact that the Emperor Chuan Gong was not paying attention, and the Jin Bird Zhenyan spat out a mouthful of flames and burned Xiao Cai.


    Even though the five people have rich experience and often act, they have a smile on their faces that cannot be held back.


    Elder Chuangong announced the dismissal with a sinister face.


    ��


    "Junior Brother Li, do you really want to challenge me?" Lu Yang looked at Li Haoran with a smile, but he didn''t expect that Li Haoran would take the initiative to come to him.


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Lu, you didn''t say you have already practiced the Five Elements Combination Spell, I want to ask for advice!" Li Haoran had a smile on his lips. He did not make a decision in a hurry. Lu Yang''s strength is obvious to all, but he was not aimless.


    He has half of Qin Haoran''s memory, which includes many powerful spells.


    He doesn''t have to work hard to figure out the usage of these spells like others, and he can get started with it directly.


    This is his confidence in challenging Lu Yang.


    "Okay, I just practiced the Five Elements combination and haven''t had the chance to try it yet, so I''ll answer you!" Lu Yang also showed an excited smile and was eager to try it.


    He first asked the immortal fairy to unfold his immortal consciousness and observe around him to ensure that no elders and others of the Chuangong would see him using the Five Elements Spells, especially the Golden Spells.


    "Fight and fight." Meng Jingzhou didn''t bother to watch the fun. He could see what kind of insulting solutions Lu Yang''s grandson came up with.


    Taoyaoye and Mangu were also standing next to him. Mangu asked for a sheep from the canteen. He was using the corpse-driven technique to let the sheep corpse dance on the Sanwei True Fire. The three of them pulled a piece of roasted mutton from their bodies from time to time.


    If you should say it, this time with the help of Lu Yang��s three flavors of real fire, you don��t even need to sprinkle barbecue ingredients. The taste is even higher than when you were eaten in the corpse-driving sect.


    What a wonderful life to watch fights while eating.


    Before the war started, Lu Yang kindly reminded: "Speak first, don''t use curses or other things on me, it''s useless to me, don''t cause backlash for yourself at that time."


    Although I don��t know why Senior Brother Lu is immune to curse, Li Haoran knows that Lu Yang will not lie to him in this regard.


    This makes one less method.


    Qin Haoran must be proficient in causal spells when he can transfer debts from himself to petrified bones.


    Just one less method, it��s not a big problem.


    The air was solemn and the two of them were posing.


    Li Haoran took the lead in making seals with both hands, and his palms crackled, condensing purple divine thunder.


    "Thunder in the palm of your hand!"


    The purple divine thunder burst out, ionizing the air, like a thunder dragon with its teeth and claws, pounced on Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang seemed to have expected it, and when he made a mistake, he changed his position the moment before the Thunder Dragon pounced on him, the Thunder Dragon pounced on him, and the Thunder Dragon pounced in the air and bombarded the ground, and it was charred.


    "Borrow the wind!"


    The wind is howling, the sand and stones are flying, and it raises up smoke and dust to block the sight. The smoke and dust also have the effect of blocking the spiritual consciousness. But Lu Yang''s spiritual consciousness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He unfolds his spiritual consciousness. Although the distance that can be observed is limited, he can also see three different forms of attacks hidden in the smoke and dust.


    "The golden bird is really hot."


    Two golden birds hovered around Luyang, forming a whirlwind of flames. The three attacks knocked down the whirlwind of flames, and disappeared without even changing the direction of the wind.


    "Junior Brother Li, this kind of small spell is not good."


    The flames whirlwind dispelled the smoke and dust, and Lu Yang laughed loudly.


    Li Haoran said calmly: "I know that a single attack will not have any effect on Senior Brother Lu, but what if the number of attacks is higher?"


    "Thunder in the palm of your hand!"


    Four thunders in the palm burst out at the same time, Lu Yang''s expression condensed, controlling the two golden birds to turn into two streams of light, colliding with the four thunders in the palm, and the thunder and fire roared.


    "Senior Brother Lu, how about it?"


    Li Haoran smiled and waved his four arms, and attacks condensed in his palms.


    "Four arms?" Lu Yang was stunned for a moment.


    Just now, Lu Yang was blocked by smoke and dust, and he didn''t see how Li Haoran did it. Meng Jingzhou and the other two could see clearly outside the court.


    Li Haoran took advantage of Lu Yang''s response to the attack and pulled off his two arms, but it did not completely break, and the flesh and bones were broken.


    Then he used the Rebirth Golden Elixir to connect two arms, and at the same time, two arms grew under his armpits.


    In this way, square is four arms.


    Li Haoran knew very well that Lu Yang could not be dealt with by using ordinary spells.


    Since one or two common spells cannot be dealt with, so what if you cast four spells with four arms!


    If the four-arm shape had not been too burdened with the body, Li Haoran would have wished to grow six arms to fight Lu Yang.


    Although he does not have three heads and six arms, he can also use other methods to achieve the effect of three heads and six arms.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 543 Five elements spell combination

    Chapter 543 Five Elements Spell Combination


    Meng Jingzhou and the other two watched while eating roasted lamb. Seeing Li Haoran''s masterpiece, they applauded.


    "A good idea. You can''t use ordinary fighting styles to deal with this kid Lu Yang!" Meng Jingzhou praised him very much. As Lu Yang''s old opponent, he knew that according to ordinary fighting style, he could not win, and only by winning by surprise can he win.


    "This skin tastes good, it tastes better than mutton." Meng Jingzhou smashed his mouth. What he had just eaten was sheepskin, roasted and burnt, creaking in his mouth, leaving a fragrance in his lips and teeth, and with the leek flowers that relieve greasiness, the taste was amazing.


    The lamb under the skin is slightly inferior.


    Meng Jingzhou accidentally caught a glimpse of the three true fire burning, and hammered his palm: "There is a way."


    He popped out a wisp of Nirvana true fire and threw it into the three true fires. The two true fires mixed, making a crackling sound.


    Under the action of Nirvana True Fire, the sheep corpse gradually grows sheepskin, and because the skin grows slowly, it can be carefully enjoyed the three flavors of real fire, which makes the taste even more amazing!


    Mangu saw this scene and his eyes glowed, but he didn''t expect that Nirvana True Flame would have this kind of usage.


    If he had never been exposed to Sanwei Zhenhuo before and had not been associated with barbecue, it was understandable.


    But there is no cultivator in the world of immortal cultivation. He didn��t even think that the Nirvana True Fire could be used on barbecue. It��s really not right.


    It is simply insulting the identity of the successor of the Barbecue Man family!


    I just knew that I could learn real things with Brother Lu and Brother Meng!


    As a Confucian scholar, Mangu followed the teachings of the saints who were my teacher and I examined myself three times a day. He often reflected on himself and constantly made up for his shortcomings.


    While Man Gu was studying, Lu Yang was still fighting with four-armed Li Haoran.


    Three heads and six arms are indeed famous masters. Li Haoran has mastered this kind of inferior four arm magic power and put enough pressure on Lu Yang.


    "Thunder in the palm of your hand!"


    ��Six Ding Divine Fire!��


    ��Dayan��s true fire!��


    ��Yizhangzhu!��


    With four hands, four different spells hit Lu Yang.


    The golden bird sings, igniting the three true fires. The golden bird spreads its wings, and each feather is as sharp as a sword, cutting through the air.


    Although the Liu Ding Divine Fire and the Dayan True Fire are both true fires, they are not known for their explosions and cannot stop Lu Yang''s two true fires and sword energy attacks.


    The thunder in the palm of the palm also turned into nothingness in the collision.


    Only a piece of green green bamboo was sharpened by Li Haoran, and it broke the sound barrier with a sudden sound sound and stabbed towards Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang opened his spiritual sense and had already discovered Qingzhu''s existence, but his body''s reaction was slower and he cut his arm.


    "Junior Brother Li is so capable. He actually hardened the poison on the bamboo." Lu Yang used the Golden Bird True Flame to restrain Li Haoran and took out the detoxification pill from the identity jade tablet.


    "There is no way. Senior Brother Lu is too strong and you can''t win without some means."


    "Besides, Senior Brother Lu, you haven''t shown your true skills yet."


    Suddenly, Lu Yang and Li Haoran took action at the same time and collided.


    They all wanted to take advantage of their conversation to attack, but they didn''t expect that they had the same idea.


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    Lu Yang no longer held back and punched. As a weapon cultivator, Li Haoran could not compete with Lu Yang in close combat.


    In terms of close combat, only top-level physical cultivation like Meng Jingzhou and Confucian cultivation like Hemangu can stabilize Lu Yang.


    Li Haoran reacted quickly and knew that he could not confront Luohan''s fist, so he directly pulled down his arms under his armpits and temporarily refined them into magic weapons, hitting Lu Yang.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided for dozens of rounds, but unfortunately, this temporarily refined physical magic weapon could not match the Arhat Fist, and Li Haoran was knocked away.


    The good news is that Li Haoran��s hair is a wig and will not lose hair.


    "Golden body with six feet!"


    Lu Yang shouted lightly, and his golden body fell from the sky, steadily covering Li Haoran.


    "Planting tree clone!"


    Lu Yang drilled into the soil, the seeds broke through the soil, and two Lu Yangs grew.


    "I''ll leave it to you later."


    Lu Yang and his clone clapped their high fives, nodded, and drilled into the soil, like a ground dragon, quickly approaching Li Haoran from the ground.


    "Ground Escape!" Li Haoran was not panicked. He couldn''t retreat, but he still knew the earth Escape technique.


    The golden body of 1000 is the disadvantage of the sixteenth meter. There is no seal on the ground, and those who can escape from the earth can escape.


    At this time, Lu Yang''s clone arrived from the ground and drew a circle around the sixteenth golden body.


    ��Draw the dungeon.��


    Below the six-meter-long golden body became a dungeon, blocking Li Haoran''s retreat, and Li Haoran had to get out.


    Since then, the golden body of 1600 is no longer flawed.


    Li Haoran snorted coldly: "I want to see how capable a clone is to me!"


    Lu Yang''s clone drilled out of the soil and entered the inner part of the sixteenth golden body.


    Li Haoran''s arm changed, like white jade, and he poked Lu Yang''s clone with a slight sound.


    Lu Yang''s clone was not affected at all, as if his body was not his own.


    ��The universe in the sleeve.��


    He stretched out his right hand, and a steady stream of lake water spewed out from Lu Yang''s clone''s palm, and in an instant he filled his golden body.


    "Impossible. The universe in your sleeve stores water, not establishing a connection with the lake water. It''s just a newly born clone. When will it absorb water..."


    Li Haoran was halfway through his words, and suddenly remembered that Lu Yang had brimmed his clone.


    I guess Lu Yang had already stored the water source in his palm before the war started, and he passed the water source to his clone while he was slapped.


    Careless!


    ��Water separation technique!��


    After three breaths, the lake water filled with six feet of gold body disappeared and turned into hydrogen and oxygen!


    As a bird''s cry came, golden flames flashed through the inside of the 1000-6 golden body, and the huge explosion even cracks appeared inside the 1000-6 golden body.


    "Good guy, Lu Yang''s move is very powerful." Meng Jingzhou was surprised. He still understood the smaller the explosion space, the greater the power.


    "More than that, the two gases decomposed by Senior Brother Lu seem to be helpful to the explosion." Tao Yaoye said seriously that a golden bird''s true flame should not produce such an exaggerated explosion, and there must be other factors.


    "This is the combination of five elements spells mentioned by the elder Chuangong." Man Gu was amazed. The five spells of six gold body, wood clone, water division technique, true fire, and shrinking the earth were all.


    Lu Yang removed the golden body of sixteen and saw only two burnt corpses.


    "Junior Brother Li, stop acting. I just saw you use magic and run out." Lu Yang said with a smile. He paid attention to the movement of the six-inch golden body from beginning to end.


    A moment before the explosion, Li Haoran used a spell similar to changing shadows, changing the clone and true body.


    He had already used his spiritual sense to discover a clone buried in Li Haoran underground. He must have been secretly preparing to use it, but unfortunately he didn''t have the chance to use it, and it became a life-saving move.


    Dong!


    There was a dull sound behind Lu Yang, and Li Haoran emerged from the soil.


    "What a terrifying power." Li Haoran was still scared. He knew that this was the result of Lu Yang''s exertion of force, otherwise it would not be a golden bird''s true flame, but several golden birds'' true flames plus three flavors of true flames.


    "Are you still fighting?" Lu Yang turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "Of course I have to fight..." Li Haoran was not ready to admit defeat, but he suddenly became a trance, staggered, and almost fell down.


    "Poisoning...is not right, what is this?"


    Li Haoran noticed something strange in his body and could no longer fight, but he didn''t feel like he was inhaling poison from beginning to end.


    What''s the situation?


    "Young brother Li knows that although active qi is a necessary gas for living creatures to survive, you should not know that excessive inhalation of active qi will not be good, and you will experience dizziness, chest tightness and other reactions."


    "Since the beginning of the battle, I have been using the water separation technique to detach all the water in the air into light and live qi. If the content of live qi increases, you will naturally not be able to do it."


    "If you observe carefully, Junior Brother Li, you will find that I am holding my breath from beginning to end."


    "How about it, do you still have to fight?"


    "I admit defeat."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 544 It is normal for the righteous disciples to configure bone water to be transformed

    Chapter 544 It is normal for righteous disciples to configure bone water to transform


    Tao Yaoye saw Senior Brother Lu win, his eyes shining and took the lead in applauding.


    Pat fuck.


    ��A very wonderful battle!��


    Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu thought about it, wiped the oil stains on their mouths and hands, and also took the lead in applauding.


    "It''s not easy to win a game." Li Haoran is not an easy opponent. Lu Yang was so tired after this game that he was sore all over.


    That is to say, Li Haoran has no rich combat experience and lacks experience, otherwise he would not have been forced to use his five elements magic to change his shape and shadow, his spiritual power is exhausted, and he is in an intoxicated state.


    "Junior Brother Li will have more snacks next time he fights. If it were Lao Meng, I would not dare to use this move to insult him. Lao Meng''s grandson is very silly, and he will definitely not be so silly by such a simple move."


    Li Haoran: ������


    I accepted half of Qin Haoran''s memory inheritance, but when I got to Senior Brother Lu, I became less experienced in combat and lacked experience.


    Qin Haoran was in the fusion stage, and he obtained half of the inheritance, which can be considered a half-step fusion stage.


    Well, compared to Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng, Qin Haoran��s memory inheritance is indeed not very useful.


    Li Haoran stood in front of the burning clone, dazed intently and sighed lightly.


    "Senior Brother Lu is still strong."


    Lu Yangneng understood Li Haoran''s feelings. Li Haoran''s clone was the backhand he had prepared for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would be handed over in the end. If he was in the golden body of Ligue 6, what would be the result?


    Lu Yang stepped forward and patted Li Haoran on the shoulder and comforted him, "Junior Brother Li, don''t be discouraged. The spells you have mastered are enough, but the idea is not right, too straightforward and honest, and it is easy to suffer losses if you encounter insidious and cunning people."


    ����I��m not discouraged. I��m trying to deal with my body.��


    "Senior Brother Lu, your body is a wooden clone. When the spell is removed, it will automatically merge into the earth, but my clone is the flesh cut from me."


    There are the same problems with Li Haoran''s two arms.


    Lu Yang thought that this is indeed the case, and Junior Brother Li��s clone is really difficult to deal with.


    "Well, although I can''t bear it, I can only do this."


    Li Haoran took out a bottle of small potion from the identity jade plaque and pulled out the bottle stopper. A pungent breath came towards him. Li Haoran poured out the potion expressionlessly. The dark green potion sprinkled on the clone, and thick white smoke rose from the clone, and the clone melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Man Gu took a breath of air conditioning: "Junior Brother Li, what is this?"


    "I have prepared several bottles of the things in Qin Haoran''s memory."


    The ingredients of bone-melting water are complicated, and it took him a lot of contribution to prepare the herbs.


    This is how he dealt with the clone after he failed to control his clone in the final.


    There is no other way if he doesn''t do this. He can''t dig a tomb for himself at a young age and bury his clone.


    Even if he doesn''t believe in life, he thinks it''s unlucky.


    "Hey, what are you five little guys doing!"


    "No, it''s Elder Chuangong."


    The two of them were fighting very much. Elder Chuangong noticed the movement and set out to check the battle site. When he arrived, the battle had ended. He happened to see Li Haoran pouring liquid and white smoke was raised.


    Man Gu was worried that Elder Chuan Gong would misunderstand, so he quickly stood up to explain.


    "Elder, don''t misunderstand me. Junior Brother Li is just destroying the corpse and doing nothing else!"


    Elder Chuangong almost took action to kill the former leader of the Demon Sect and practiced the way for heaven.


    It is Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou who are good at explaining the matter clearly.


    Li Haoran looked at Man Gu quietly, his eyes full of resentment.


    "It turns out that Lu Yang has mastered the Five Elements Spell combination and is conducting practical experiments here."


    Elder Chuangong nodded slightly, feeling very relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang would think of how to combine it at night.


    The speed is so fast.


    Lu Yang also felt that the Invincible Pill was able to come up with a fast plan.


    Elder Chuan Gong did not ask in detail how Lu Yang combined. Since Lu Yang had mastered it and did not ask for his own advice, it means that some things were unwilling to let him see, which is understandable.


    "It''s not right. Where did you get the formula for bone-blending water?"


    Elder Chuangong suddenly realized another problem. How could their righteous disciples know the formula for bone-transforming water?


    Li Haoran''s eyes twitched. He didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t say that he was Qin Haoran''s reincarnation.


    The Inquiry Sect can accept that he is Qin Haoran��s reincarnation, and believe that the past and present life are not related, but the Five Elements Sect is indefinite.


    Meng Jingzhou, as the captain, explained seriously: "We asked the Daozong and the court to wipe out the Immortal Cult and seized some materials, elixir recipes, etc. from the Immortal Cult, including the formula for bone-transforming water."


    "As the right way, we should regard the first task of destroying the Demon Cult. The Demon Cult is insidious, cunning, scheming, and diverse in means. Only by mastering the means of the Demon Cult can we better eliminate the Demon Cult!"


    "So that''s the case. I thought you learned it from the old thief who is Buyu."


    "Okay, you''re fine. I thought there was such a big disturbance here, and something happened. Have a good rest, there will be classes tomorrow."


    "yes."


    ��


    "What I want to learn today is the Five Elements Warfare."


    "The so-called Five Elements Warfare is based on your personal characteristics and corresponds to the Five Elements one by one, so that the five of you can exert more powerful power when fighting together."


    Speaking of this, the five people''s eyes lit up. This class is much more interesting than yesterday.


    "Based on the information provided by the Wendao Sect, I have known you, and I can confirm that the five of you correspond to five different attributes, which is very suitable for this set of combat methods."


    "The gold master attacks, Lu Yang, as the sword spirit root that mutates from the golden spirit root, you can be regarded as the golden spirit root, and the most aggressive golden spirit root, corresponding to the golden position."


    "The wood is the main source of change, which is located between the virtual and the real. Taoyao leaves. Whether you are good at illusions or the immortal body of the feather, they are all related to changes. You are corresponding to the wood position."


    "The water master will recover, Meng Jingzhou, I originally thought that you could serve as an auxiliary fire attribute, but since you have mastered the Nirvana True Fire that can restore your injury, it is destined to be better as a water attribute, and you correspond to the water level."


    "After a moment, elder, I have such a strong yang energy, can I still stand in the water attribute position?"


    In Meng Jingzhou''s concept, water represents yin and is completely incompatible with him.


    Elder Chuangong didn��t understand why Meng Jingzhou had this question: ��But aren��t you single spiritual roots? You have sufficient kidney water.��


    As Meng Jingzhou mastered the Nirvana True Fire of Aphrodisiac, his kidney water became more and more sufficient, and due to the single spiritual roots, he would never leak kidney water.


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Don��t think that if I can��t beat you, I can��t beat you!


    "Assistant of Fire Master, Li Haoran, you are a master of Zhou Xin, and you are also a master of the weapon refiner. The fire position is very suitable for you."


    "The earth masters defense. As an ancient barbarian, the barbarian bones are born with physical cultivation. The ancient barbarians are known for their defense. You are corresponding to the earth position."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 545 Five Elements War Method

    Chapter 545 Five Elements War Method


    Confirm the positioning, and the elder Chuangong took the five people outdoors, and asked the five people to stand in the determined five elements, and then said loudly with his hands behind his back:


    "If you want to achieve a perfect cooperation, you must first know yourself and your enemy."


    "You five are the same age and have a similar level, so it will be much less difficult to achieve this."


    "You released your breath and each felt the realm of the other four people in detail."


    Lu Yang and five others sat cross-legged, closed their eyes and concentrated, released their breath, and felt the external dynamics with their spiritual consciousness.


    "Huh? What a powerful spiritual sense." Elder Chuangong let out a light exclamation and noticed that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had the most outstanding spiritual senses, which were obviously much stronger than the others.


    Lu Yang''s spiritual consciousness is stronger than Meng Jingzhou, and the difference can be clearly seen.


    "The spiritual consciousness is the most difficult to cultivate. So far, I have never heard of any method of spiritual consciousness cultivation at this stage. How did these two boys practice it?"


    "Yes, Meng Jingzhou is a single spiritual root. The information from the Dao Sect also shows that he has formed a two single golden elixir that has never been seen in history. He has abundant yang energy and stronger desires. As a single spiritual root, you must always restrain your desires. Under this kind of tempering, it makes sense that the power of spiritual consciousness is powerful."


    "What''s going on with Lu Yang? Yun Zhi''s secret method? Or is it the old thief blind cat who came up with a dead mouse when he met a dead mouse?"


    Lu Yang was defeated by the immortal fairy and was especially good at spiritual consciousness. His spiritual consciousness felt the most sensitive. Without the hidden aura, he felt the state of three junior brothers and sisters and one grandson.


    All four of them have practiced to the late stage of the Golden Pill. Li Haoran, who has made the slowest progress, also successfully made a breakthrough before setting off. Li Haoran soaked in the Qi training period for a year, delaying his practice. Now that he has accumulated a lot of effort, he has finally caught up with everyone''s progress.


    Lu Yang also felt Meng Jingzhou''s vigorous qi and blood and yang energy. Ordinary ghosts could be burned by just a glance, which was very terrifying.


    Of course, not all ghosts are afraid of Meng Jingzhou, and female ghosts like Immortal Fairy are not afraid of him at all.


    After about half an hour, everyone opened their eyes and found out the details of others.


    "Prepare the second step below to conduct spiritual power."


    Elder Chuangong asked the five people to line up in the order of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Starting from the barbarian bone, pressing their hands against Li Haoran''s back, conducting spiritual power, and so on. In the end, Tao Yaoye passed all his spiritual power to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang''s eyes turned red in an instant. Despite his preparation, the sudden powerful spiritual power exceeded his expectations. This spiritual power faintly reached the limit he could bear.


    "Release all!" Elder Chuangong said loudly.


    Lu Yang drew out the Qingfeng sword, his spirit and spirit were united, and the sword energy was like a pair of exercises, and it surged in an instant.


    "Catch!"


    The spiritual power of the five people turned into sword energy, like a flood breaking the dike, tilting down.


    Boom!


    The ten-meter-long sword energy slashed down instantly, like a sword energy waterfall, smashing into the pool with endless power. In an instant, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, the huge roar was deafening, and a deep and invisible hole was cracked on the ground.


    Huhuhuhu��


    After releasing the sword, the five people''s spiritual power was exhausted and their legs trembled. Finally, they sat on the ground, looking at the cracks on the ground, and giggled foolishly.


    Even Lu Yang was surprised at the power of this sword, which was the strongest sword he had ever used so far.


    "I saw whether my sword was this? I just felt that this sword must have such power!"


    "What''s your sword? The aura from Mangu and Li Haoran just now almost wiped out me. I used Nirvana True Fire to restore my meridians while dispersing my power!"


    "There is too much spiritual power that Man Gu Qi has transmitted."


    "Don''t I want to be more powerful?"


    The five people discussed happily, with excited smiles on their faces, all reviewing the process of the attack just now.


    Elder Chuangong gave a bottle of Da Huan Dan to each of the five people, nodding with satisfaction: "As for the first joint attack, this sword is very good. You should be careful next time, don''t pour out all your spiritual power at once, and be reserved."


    "The Five Elements Tactics have been released for so many years, Lao Song and the five elders of the Five Vein Etiquette have often used them. Even if they have used them, they have used a total of seven or eight full-strength attacks. That is really fierce and they will not leave a way out for themselves at all."


    "Have you encountered a strong enemy?"


    "I met the elders of your questioning Dao Sect."


    ������


    "Oh, there is also the old thief who doesn''t speak." Elder Chuangong added an important figure.


    ������


    Elder Chuangong twitched twice and shivered when he recalled the attack at that time.


    It''s so exciting.


    "Is it the sect leader who caused trouble again?" Taoyao Ye asked.


    What a grudge it would be to let the elders of the Five Elements use their full-strength attack.


    "That must have happened seven or eight hundred years ago. The old thief took you five elders and eight elders to the Golden Buddha Kingdom to build a temple. It is unclear whether it is legal or illegal. Anyway, the temple has been built."


    "The temple is incense is very popular. I guess what marketing methods are used, and there are a lot of pilgrims coming."


    Tao Yaoye still wondered: "Is there any problem with this?"


    "The problem is that the old thief named the temple Wudian Temple. The temple enshrines the five Song and the others. The Buddha Kingdom thought that our Five Elements Sect came over to compete for business with them, and it was almost like sending a cross-border wanted order to the court."


    "Fortunately, Lao Qiu came forward in time to figure out the situation and explain the reason, and the wanted order was removed from the Buddhist Kingdom."


    "When the old thief was beaten, he said that they were conducting experiments to see if Lao Song and the other five felt the feeling of faith."


    "Old Song shouted why he didn''t hang himself up as a belief. The old thief said he was afraid of being wanted."


    Taoyaoye: ������


    The sect leader was beaten without any worries.


    The immortal fairy saw that Lu Yang''s sword was extremely powerful and smiled with interest: "This Five Elements Warfare is something, it''s creative. The Nine-Level Immortal has created something similar."


    Lu Yang was shocked. He had felt the power of the Five Elements Warfare. It can be said that it was very powerful. As an immortal, the Nine-level Immortal has a broader vision. How powerful should the things he created!


    "I''ll ask the fairy to explain in detail."


    "When our ancient five immortals gathered to exchange their cultivation experiences, the Nine-Level Immortal proposed that he had an idea that could combine yin and yang and five elements to provide reference for future generations. If future generations can understand the mystery, they will inevitably make substantial progress in yin and yang and five elements."


    "Has the Nine-Level Immortal succeeded?" Lu Yang asked hurriedly.


    "It''s successful, it''s Goji. Have you never played it?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    After the five people have recovered almost, the elder of the Transmission Kung Fu continued to let the five people conduct spiritual power and Lu Yang output it, but he had to stop the force and not get exhausted like the first time.


    After repeated several times, the five people were able to control the amount of spiritual power at will.


    "Let''s start the second step, and stand in the order just now, stand in a circle, Lu Yang, you can hold back Mangu''s back."


    "You five of you convey spiritual power to the people in front of you, and you must control the speed and amount of spiritual power. If the speed is too fast and the amount is too large, the people in front of you can''t bear it."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 546 No business, no murder

    Chapter 546 There is no killing without a deal


    All five people convey spiritual power to the people in front of them. Because the transmission of spiritual power will be depleted, the spiritual power in everyone''s body will be exhausted over time.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang taught the four people the practice of swallowing the sky. While transmitting spiritual power, they opened their mouths to swallow the spiritual power around them. The elders of the Transmission of Gong thought they had been possessed by evil spirits.


    The transmission of spiritual power is also to reach the state where you have me and I have you. At this time, Lu Yang''s spiritual power is almost not his own, they are all from the other four people, and the situation of the other four people is very similar, and the spiritual power is fully integrated.


    Elder Chuangong did not expect that the five people would enter this state so soon.


    "Let''s start the third step, practice combination skills..."


    ��


    "Speaking of the time when the five immortal sects communicated was about the same. Junior Brother Lu Yang and the other five had already arrived at the Five Elements Sect at this time. Why didn''t the Shi Chan from the Hanging Temple come over?" Dai Bufan lowered his head to sort out the information and murmured to himself.


    "Nothing could have happened, right?"


    ��


    The handsome monk walked out of the slaughterhouse and headed to the nearest parking place carrying the flying boat.


    ��It smells so fragrant.��


    The monk''s nose twitched, and he passed by a restaurant. It was noon, and it was the best time for business. The fragrance of the food made him stop.


    Eating a meal will not delay taking a flying boat.


    He temporarily changed his itinerary and turned around and walked into the restaurant.


    "Waiter, is there any place here?"


    "This master, you are right. The vegetarian dishes in our Qianlixiang Restaurant are also awesome!"


    "I don''t want vegetarian dishes, so I give me two pounds of beef sauce, a braised elbow, and a bowl of mutton noodles."


    The waiter looked at the monk in surprise, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    There are many people pretending to be monks nowadays, but this is the first time that such a fake monk has seen him.


    But this has nothing to do with him, he can go whatever the guests order.


    "You wait, this guest."


    Soon, a large plate of beef sauce, a portion of braised elbow and a bowl of mutton noodles were served, and Shi Chan finished it slowly.


    "Customer, it''s a total of 66 cents."


    The monk wiped his mouth and said lightly: "My master often said to me that there would be no killing without a business. If no one in the world eats meat, no one will kill livestock. Your restaurant will not sell meat and vegetables, but only vegetarian dishes. He has always warned us not to order meat in the restaurant to encourage unhealthy trends."


    The waiter was confused by the call: "So you want to..."


    "Eating a bully meal is not considered a transaction if you don''t pay."


    ��


    Ask the gate of Daozong.


    Two mountain disciples were yawning boredly, talking about their recent experiences.


    "Since it''s no one has been asking Junior Brother Lu to marry, it''s much more peaceful."


    "No, I''ve never seen anyone queuing up to the door, it''s so eye-opening."


    A slender figure came over, folded his hands together and asked loudly:


    "Is this the Dao Sect asking?"


    The visitor was handsome, wearing a shabby cassock, with big eyes bright and bright, as clear as a pool of water, with a smooth head and no hair.


    If it weren''t for wearing a cassock, the disciples of the Shousan Mountain almost thought they were being brought to the door by the victims of the Lu Arhat Fist.


    "Junior Brother Shi Zen from Hanging Temple?" A mountain guard asked tentatively. He remembered what Senior Brother Dai had told him, saying that it was the time for the fairy gate to communicate, and monks from Hanging Temple would come to ask the Daozong for learning and exchange.


    "It''s the little monk. I''m sorry I''m late, so washing dishes is time-consuming."


    The disciple of the mountain guarding was confused by Shi Chan''s words and said politely: "Please wait a moment here, I''ll call Senior Brother Dai."


    One disciple went to find Senior Brother Dai, and another disciple continued to guard the mountain gate.


    Not long after, Dai Bufan arrived hurriedly and saw Shi Chan meditating at the gate of the mountain gate.


    He saw Shi Chan''s appearance, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a righteous face, and a solid foundation, without a trace of water. He nodded secretly, and was worthy of being a disciple trained by Master Abstinence.


    Shi Chan sat cross-legged and floating in the air. He sensed Dai Bufan coming and stood up to salute: "I have met Senior Brother Dai."


    "Junior Brother Shi Zen, is there only one person who comes to ask the Taoist sect?"


    "The senior brothers and uncles in the temple are busy, and Wuxia sent the young monk to ask about the Taoist sect."


    ��Are you busy?��


    "Yes, when my master heard that there was a sect leader of the noble sect in Huangzhou, he led his master and senior brothers to go there."


    Dai Bufan: ������


    If he remembers correctly, his master valued brotherhood, pretended to be a silent Taoist, spreading information in wasteland and lectured on stories everywhere.


    The news that Master Avoiding Killing heard was not the master, right?


    Forget it, Master has his own blessings, and he doesn''t have to worry about his disciple. If he is caught, he will be beaten at most and he will not die.


    ��Mr. Shi Zen, please come in.��


    Dai Bufan personally received Junior Brother Shi Chan, hoping that his actions would move Master Avoid Killing and let him take a gentle move when he beats Master.


    The two of them walked across the Heling territory and entered the core area of ??the Wendao Sect. Shi Chan was shocked when he saw the lively and prosperous Wendao Sect.


    Compared to the Hanging Temple, it is really too lively to ask the Daozong.


    "I wonder how much I know about the Taoist sect, what do you want to come to the sect to learn?"


    "When the master was still able to speak, he told the monk a lot about the noble sect. The noble sect has rich resources for practicing and many magical powers, especially the Sutra Pavilion, which has countless magical powers."


    "The little monk has two supernatural powers he wants to learn."


    "Junior brother, but it''s okay."


    "I heard that fellow Taoist Lu Yang has a style of Arhat Fist. Those who are in the boxing will definitely lose their hair. I wonder if they can learn it?"


    "This..." Dai Bufan showed a embarrassed look. Whose magic is not good to learn? You insist on learning what Lu Yang is. Can you learn that?


    "To be honest, Junior Brother Lu''s Arhat Fist is really special. He is the only one in the sect who can do it, and he has now gone to the Five Elements Sect to study and communicate."


    "There is also the unity of Daoist Meng Jingzhou''s boxing technique, and there is a single curse punch that contains cause and effect. I don''t know if I can learn it."


    ������


    You kid are sure you are not here to play, you can learn anything without you.


    "Not even." Shi Chan was obviously a little disappointed when he learned the news.


    He has longed for these two types of boxing techniques, and he thinks that this is the true magical power of Buddhism, and he can''t compare with the "Sacrifice of People" and "Sixth of the Golden Body".


    Unfortunately, no one will be there.


    "It seems that the fate has not come, so it is not appropriate to force it. Brother Dai, let''s go and do it. The little monk is asking for a walk. The little monk is famous for a long time. He has never seen it before, so he just takes this opportunity to broaden his horizons."


    Dai Bufan is indeed very busy. He is the actual leader of the mission hall and has accumulated a lot of things for a day of rest.


    "You can get this token. If I have this life card, if I am present, you can walk around this sect at will. Even in the Sutra Pavilion and other places, you can go there. If you have any questions, you can ask your junior brothers and sisters nearby, and they will answer it for you."


    Shi Chan took the token handed over by Dai Bufan and thanked him.


    Dai Bufan returned to the mission hall and did not deal with the work at hand. After thinking for a moment, he took out a jade plate. This was the magic weapon used to communicate with the Great Elder.


    He wrote on the magic weapon: "Master, Master Shi Zen said that Master Abstinence and Killing led all the monks of the Hanging Temple to Huangzhou to find the whereabouts of the sect leader. If you pretend to be the sect leader and teach a storyteller in Huangzhou, you may meet them, so please be more careful."


    Dai Bufan used his index finger to point him in the middle of the jade plate and sent it.


    Soon, the Great Elder responded.


    "Say breakfast next time"


    Dai Bufan was silent for a moment and analyzed: "I didn''t even write punctuation marks, it seems that the battle is in fierceness."


    "Master is the master, and he is good at planning and planning for the long term. I believe he would have known that he would suffer this disaster and build a tomb."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 547 Practice to create true knowledge

    Chapter 547 Practice to create true knowledge


    Shi Chan felt the overall atmosphere of the Inquiry Sect and was quite emotional. He could feel that the entire Inquiry Sect was positive and full of vitality, which was very different from the Hanging Temple.


    He felt that the temples in the air lacked this lively atmosphere.


    "No wonder the rumors that the Dao Sect is the largest immortal sect, it is really not groundless."


    The so-called rumors are the storytelling book "The Legend of the Dao Sect".


    He stood in the ring for a moment and saw the disciples of the Wendao Sect fighting back and forth on the ring. The battle was wonderful and amazing.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect knew each other, and he was an outsider standing among the crowd, and people quickly guessed his identity.


    "The person who came is Junior Brother Shi Zen from Hanging Temple, so he is willing to go to the arena to compete."


    Shi Chan smiled, shook his head and refused, saying bluntly that he came to ask the Taoist sect to seek Buddhism, not to show off his courage and ruthlessness, which violated his original intention.


    You guys are all starting in the Nascent Soul stage. Only when I can beat you can, will there be ghosts. If you go up, it is not called a contest, it is called being beaten.


    "The master often says that the Taoist people of Wuyan have both Buddha and demons. If they are not restrained, they will definitely cause harm to the world. The Taoist people of Wuyan practice too fast, and only the master can surrender. I don''t know what the disciples of Wuyan Taoist people are."


    He asked people around him about Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was a sensible figure in his questioning Dao Sect. The acting leader of the two months and three days asked him to show off. When talking about him, any disciple could say a few words.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Yang would force himself to win with the authority of the agent sect leader. It really made me disgusted. However, from the perspective of the reputation, he was asking the Dao Sect''s evaluation is good. No wonder he could practice Arhat Fist. It seems that fellow Taoist Lu Yang has a deep Buddha nature and will do great things in the future. I think he used the authority of the agent sect leader to be possessed by a great demon and went astray. Good, good, good."


    Compared with the Buyu Taoist, Lu Yang acted openly and had a great reputation when asking about the Taoist sect.


    "I heard from all the senior brothers and sisters that Taoist Buyu has four disciples, Lu Yang is the fourth disciple, the second and third disciples are not in the central continent, and only the eldest disciples are left to stay at Tianmen Peak."


    "My master often reminds me not to provoke the great disciples of the Taoist Buyu. As the saying goes, practice brings true knowledge. The scriptures are just the experience of previous generations. How can I copy them directly? Let me try it."


    Shi Chan followed the instructions to go to Tianmen Peak and found Yunzhi who was practicing.


    Yunzhi finished her work and looked at Shi Chan with a little confusion, not understanding why the disciples in the Hanging Temple came to her.


    "The little monk is a disciple of the Hang Kong Temple, and his Dharma name is Shi Chan. I wonder if the senior is a great disciple of the Taoist who speaks without saying goodbye?"


    "That''s right, what''s the matter with Junior Brother Shi Zen?"


    "The little monk heard that senior Yunzhi had an unparalleled cultivation and was invincible at the same level. I wonder if he could suppress it until the late stage of the Golden Pill to compete with the little monk?"


    "Can."


    "To be honest, the monk has never lost since his debut. The monk is quite confident in his cultivation. Senior Yunzhi can take action at will without considering whether the monk can withstand it."


    Not long after, Shi Chan limped down Tianmen Peak, his nose and face were swollen.


    "It seems that the master is right, and I really can''t provoke Senior Yunzhi."


    Shi Chan came to the commercial street again, and he could clearly feel that the commercial street was very extraordinary from the boss to the client.


    "It seems that more than one-third of the commercial streets are experts."


    In fact, the commercial streets are all experts, but two-thirds of them are left to return to nature, and he can''t see it.


    Suddenly he paused and showed a vigilant look.


    There is a famous monk in front of him, with a very obvious evil spirit. I don��t know how many lives there are in his hands!


    Demonic Cult? !


    Follow up and take a look.


    He followed the monk carefully and walked half a street with the monk before stopping.


    The monk stopped in front of a barbecue restaurant, Shi Chan''s nose twitched, smelling the fragrance, which was the reaction of cumin and mutton. It was completely stimulated by the flames, making people feel appetite wide open and they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "My lamb skewers, fresh and authentic lamb skewers."


    "Lao Gao and Lao Liu, I''m here to bring you meat."


    When Master Liu heard this, he happily handed the skewers in his hand to Master Gao for grilling. He took the leader''s storage ring.


    The storage ring is full of beef and mutton that has just been slaughtered, very fresh, and the muscles are shaking, as if they are dancing.


    "This little master, you have been with me all the way. Do you want to have some skewers?" The leader turned around and had long discovered the Shu Chan who was following him.


    "Young Master, come two strings?" Master Gao kindly handed it to Shi Chan.


    Shi Chan shook his head slowly and firmly: "The little monk did not bring any money."


    You go to a restaurant for a meal, but it is not expensive. If you can��t eat a tycoon meal, you can still solve the problem by brushing the plate. The kebabs in front of you are expensive. You can use spirit stones to pay for it. Obviously, it cannot be offset by brushing the plate for a few days.


    "It''s okay, it seems like this is from the temple. The visitors are guests. These two strings are not worth the money, and we will treat you."


    Shi Chan continued to shake his head: "It is not feasible for free. In this way, the monk sees that you seem to have opened a breeding farm. It happened that the monk worked in the breeding farm for a while, and the monk can go to your breeding farm to help."


    In fact, Shi Chan has been working in a slaughterhouse before. If his master hadn''t told him that he would go to ask the Daozong to study, he would still be in a slaughterhouse.


    Since the Questioning Taoist Sect has this opportunity, it is better to take this opportunity to continue practicing.


    "This..." The leader hesitated. The little monk was obviously a monk from the Hanging Temple. He asked him to go to the breeding farm, but he was afraid that if he knew about Daozong, he would not be spared.


    Shi Chan took out the token given by Dai Bufan: "Senior Brother Dai told me that with this token, the little monk can go anywhere in the Dao Sect."


    Seeing that Shi Chan was determined, the leader no longer stopped him, Shi Chan got his skewers as he wished.


    He took Shi Chan through the core area and came to a grassland. This was the breeding farm he opened, with cattle and sheep everywhere and the water and grass were delicious.


    "Boss, you are back."


    Xiaowu, Xiao6, Xiao7, three beautiful ghosts were surprised to see the leader bringing a monk.


    The leader of the Demon Cult opened a breeding farm, which is magical enough. Why do monks come to the breeding farm?


    Shi Chan was also surprised to see the three beautiful ghosts. Unexpectedly, the Wendao Sect would take in three beautiful ghosts. Is it necessary to practice the saints'' teachings and inequality?


    "Shi Chan met three female donors."


    Xiaowu and the other two quickly returned the gift.


    Shi Chan quickly got on the right track. He raised his knife and fell, and the butcher''s knife passed along the texture of the cow''s muscles. The beef was divided into more than a dozen pieces according to its position in the blink of an eye.


    ��Good, good, Namo Amitabha, Dotagado����


    Shi Zen put down the butcher knife and recite the "Mantra of Rebirth" to resolve the resentment of the cow.


    This is why he killed countless cattle, but his body was clean and without any resentment.


    He has been committed to letting all butchers learn the mantra of rebirth, but unfortunately there is no progress at the moment.


    If all butchers could be like him, there would be no stupid thing about the cultivator of Dayu using the resentment of cattle and sheep to refine the soul-suming banner.


    "My little master, please quickly collect your supernatural powers." Xiao Wusan Ghost begged, the three of them were in the foundation-building stage, so how could they withstand the level of rebirth mantra of Shi Chan?


    After hearing this, Shi Chan stopped reciting.


    He forgot that there are three ghosts here.


    Shi Chan felt guilty and said kindly, "If you are tired of living, you can tell the monk that the monk will do free methods to save you."


    Three beautiful ghosts kept saying no.


    ��A new book by a friend��s small trumpet, a temple, a top-notch writing and plot, you can check it out


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 548 Master Shi Chan

    Chapter 548 Master Shi Chan


    As a disciple of the Hanging Temple, Shi Chan''s price for doing a ritual outside is simply as expensive as ever.


    In the central continent, one of the five immortal sects of Hanging Temple, the most powerful Buddhist heritage, can be said to be the leader of the world''s temples, with the dual meaning of actual leadership and spiritual leadership.


    Therefore, the Hanging Temple has a very high evaluation from the outside world. Although Shi Chan calls himself a little monk, people call him a master in the outside world.


    Moreover, the late stage cultivation of the Jindan is enough to make the world admire him.


    But since the three beautiful ghosts rejected their kindness, he couldn''t say much.


    He clasped his hands together, compassionately walked to a cow and said seriously.


    "Our monks often say that my fate is based on me and I cannot control my fate. I do not believe in fate and rise up to resist. There are many examples of walking out of the prosperous road, but this is a minority after all, and it is unknown whether their success in resisting fate is a part of fate."


    "Maybe everyone in the world is bound by fate and does not know it. Fate is like a shackle. No one can resist. The little monk is no exception, the three female donors are no exception, and you are no exception."


    Shi Chan held one hand on his chest and the other hand touched the cow''s stamina.


    How can the cattle raised in the Dao Sect be ordinary? The cattle are of extraordinary origin. The grass and water they eat every day are equally extraordinary, and the hairs are smooth, which feel much better than the cattle in Shichan��s previous farms.


    "You are born to be slaughtered to satisfy people''s desires. You give alms in your body and fill your greed. It seems great, but in fact it is the result of your inability to do anything."


    "The little monk gives you a chance. If you don''t want to be bound by fate and want to escape the fate of slaughter, just call me. If you are willing to contribute to the human race, just call me twice."


    The cow didn''t move, and didn''t scream.


    Shi Chan sighed: "As it turns out, you are born to be confused, have insufficient innate wisdom, do not understand others'' words, and do not understand Buddhism."


    Then Shi Zen silently recited obscure scriptures.


    "In the past, in the blue sky, the song fell in the sky, and the land of the vast land..."


    The cow still didn''t respond.


    Shi Chan shook his head helplessly, bent down and picked up the butcher knife placed on the ground, raised his hand and fell, and the cow died.


    ��Good, good, good.��


    The three beautiful ghosts were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "I dare to ask this little friend, what are you doing?" A kind voice sounded, with a low voice and contagiousness.


    Shi Chan turned his head and didn''t know the person he came.


    ��The donor is����


    "You can call me Boss Bu, this farm belongs to mine."


    The immortal immortal saw Shi Chan talking nonsense from a distance. He fiddled at the cow for most of the day, and finally chopped it up with a knife, which was extremely puzzled.


    "It turns out that he is the donor, and the little monk is a disciple of the Hanging Temple. His Dharma name is Shichen. What he did just now is to enlighten his soul and let the cow choose it himself."


    "The scripture that the little monk just recited is called the "Du Niu Sutra".


    "The Sutra of the Cow?" The immortal immortal wondered, he had never heard of it.


    "This is a scripture written by the young monk himself, as well as the "Salvation of Pigs" and "Salvation of Sheep". In the previous slaughterhouse, the young monk would recite scriptures before slaughtering them, so that the livestock would decide their own destiny, but there has not been a single successful example so far."


    "After the slaughter, the little monk will also recite the "Mantra of Rebirth" to relieve the resentment of livestock and let them go peacefully."


    The previous cow was killed by the sect, and Shi Chan was only responsible for dismembering it. This one completed the complete process.


    The immortal immortals think Shi Chan''s words make sense. Their breeding farm is actually a slaughterhouse. It is easy to remind people of **** scenes, which is not conducive to sorting out their positive image of being renovated. If they are like Shi Chan, explain first and then slaughter, and then finally save them, Yunzhi, the Grand Head, and the Second Head would definitely have made great changes to them.


    The only ones in the Dao Sect who knew the identity of an immortal immortal were Yunzhi and the other three.


    Those who know that the leader and others have more identities, should add Senior Brother Dai and the Great Elder.


    In terms of doing things, the immortal immortal is similar to his eldest immortal fairy. They are both brave people who do things. They do things when they think about it and never hesitate to do things.


    He immediately issued a notice to the leader of the farm and Deputy Leader of Jin, Master Liu, Master Gao, and several former immortal elders of the barbecue restaurant.


    It was night.


    The barbecue restaurant was closed, and Master Liu and others came to the breeding farm.


    "Are you all here?"


    "Everything is here." Xiao Wu and the others were talking.


    Although the three of them are not members of the Immortal Cult, they are now following the leader and are the leader''s right-hand man. They must also call them during the meeting.


    The immortal immortal nodded and talked about Shi Chan''s behavior during the day. The leader and others fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    "The immortal means..."


    "Everyone here is my own people, so I will not hide it. I will open my words. We are all prisoners of the Dao Sect. Maybe one day we will turn against each other and kill us."


    "I think we should make changes, not only to open barbecue restaurants and farms, but also to give people a new feeling. The arrival of Shi Chan is an opportunity."


    "The most taboo thing when learning Buddhism is to learn bias. The Buddhist teachings are born in the Hang Kong Temple, which represents the authentic Buddhist teachings. Their Buddhist teachings are definitely exquisite and authentic. We should learn from them, cultivate our own nature, and cultivate our Buddha nature, so that we can transform them."


    The leader and others nodded frequently, saying that they were immortals. Their thinking height was different from theirs. When they were still content with the status quo, the immortals had already planned their next actions.


    "Since no one objected, then this matter was decided."


    ��Which����


    Xiao Wu raised his hand timidly. The three of them were in the foundation-building stage and they were under great pressure to hold a meeting with the leader and others.


    ��If you have any questions, it��s okay to say it.��


    ��Can we ghosts learn Buddhism?��


    The immortal immortal touched his chin and said, "This is a problem. Let''s ask Shi Chan tomorrow."


    Early the next morning, all the Immortal Church found the Secretariat and explained the purpose of the Immortal Church.


    After listening to the temple, Shi Chan thought for a moment and felt that these people were very Buddha-natured and had a destiny to be with Buddha.


    "The Buddha saves people who are destined to be. Since you want to think of the little monks, the little monks will definitely not hide their weaknesses."


    "As for the three female donors, there are precedents for ghosts to learn Buddhism. There are also ghosts who build temples after they have completed their Buddhist teachings, and use the power of faith to reshape the legend of their true body, which is not inconvenient."


    The three ghosts breathed a sigh of relief. They just didn��t learn to save themselves.


    In this way, they did their own things during the day, gathered together at night to study Buddhism, discuss Buddhist scriptures, and had extremely regular routines. The Secretology also had new insights in the process of discussion and teaching.


    ��


    Dai Bufan looked at the information he had just handed over to his disciple and looked confused.


    Why did Shi Chan work in a farm?


    Why did those who immortal teaching start learning Buddhism?


    What would happen if Hanging Temple knew about these things?


    Dai Bufan was unable to understand the way to explain Zen. Master��s life and death were uncertain and could not count on him, so he could only go to Yunzhi.


    ��Senior Sister����


    Dai Bufan explained in detail what Shi Chan was doing and asked the senior sister how they should ask them how the Dao Sect should treat it.


    Yunzhi was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Junior Brother Shi Zen came to challenge me when he first came."


    Dai Bufan''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard this and was shocked. Is this life-threatening?


    A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger, nor is he so afraid of a law.


    Not to mention the newborn calf, even the old calf abstaining from killing, even the master of the old calf dared not do this.


    ��Senior sister means����


    "He dares to challenge me, and he doesn''t have to be surprised to do anything."


    ��It makes sense.��


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 549 The origin of the Five Elements Warfare

    Chapter 549 The Origin of the Five Elements War


    "It''s finally done."


    Lu Yang stretched his waist. After being guided by the elders of the Transmission of the Skills, their learning progress was rapid and the Five Elements Tactics were slightly effective.


    Elder Chuangong stroked the white beard and nodded slightly: "Yes, I have nothing to teach you."


    Among the disciples he taught, Lu Yang and the other five were the fastest to master the Five Elements Warfare. Among them, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s powerful spiritual consciousness occupied part of the role and played a leading role in cultivation.


    Another important thing is that the five of them are very united and they will achieve twice the result with half the effort when they learn.


    "The Five Elements Warfare is indeed very powerful."


    Li Haoran nodded secretly. If the Jiuyou Sect mastered the Five Elements Warfare, Qin Haoran and the four deputy leaders joined forces to repel the debt collectors.


    Of course, the premise is that the four deputy leaders know the current situation of the Jiuyou Sect��s deficit and know that they can still unite in the future.


    "When it comes to this Five Elements Warfare is so magical. Which predecessor invented it with such a talent for conquering the world?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    "This Five Elements Warfare was created by Mr. Tiankui, the founder of my Five Elements Sect. He is a genius of his generation and has left many foundations for my Five Elements Sect. The Five Elements Warfare is one of them."


    Mr. Tiankui is famous in Daxia. He was a powerful man who was as famous as Guiyuan Tianzun of Wendao Sect 100,000 years ago, and promoted the establishment of the five great immortal gates.


    Elder Chuangong showed a reminiscence expression and recalled the story passed down by word of mouth in the Five Elements Sect.


    "Mr. Tiankui was born into a scholarly family in the late Dayu period and was deeply influenced by the theory of the king, king, minister, father, son and son. He originally wanted to get fame and fortune, join the army, and lay the foundation for future rebellion. At that time, he responded to the call and became the king. Wouldn''t it be great... These last two sentences are the original words of Mr. Tiankui''s daily affairs, not what I said."


    "What a pity. Before he could get a good exam, Emperor Dayu disappeared and was killed on the throne. His way of joining the army and rebelling collapsed."


    "...Elder, wait a moment. You just said that Mr. Tiankui was deeply influenced by the theory of monarch, minister, father, son, and son, and then rebelled?" Although the elders should not interrupt when they spoke, Meng Jingzhou really couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, Mr. Tiankui is tired of learning the monarch, minister, father, father, son, and son, and I want to see what would happen if I didn''t do this."


    Man Gu suddenly realized that Confucian scholars who had this kind of practice not only studied hard, but also used practice to verify whether the books were correct. He had learned too rigidly before.


    "When the world is in chaos, Mr. Tiankui''s cultivation is not enough and he is not qualified to compete for the world. He practices honestly and uses killing to support killing on the battlefield, and his cultivation grows rapidly."


    "Although Mr. Tiankui has a rare talent and has a fast cultivation speed, when he became the overlord of one side, the Jiang family had already won and became emperor, and he was one step too late."


    "Mr. Tiankui was depressed all day long and traveled around the world to relax. One day he accidentally entered a fairyland and gained a great opportunity."


    "Wonderland?" Lu Yang was influenced by the word "Immortality". Generally speaking, it is called a secret realm. Those who are qualified to be called a fairyland must be related to immortals.


    "It''s just related to immortals. It seems that it''s shocking. In front of this immortal, what''s the fairyland?" The immortal fairy said lazily, not caring about it. She is an immortal, and her actions are all related to immortals.


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy suspiciously and said the same thing as you know the location of the fairyland.


    You know the location of a fairyland.


    The immortal fairy felt despised by Lu Yang with her eyes, and she proved her own value with aura: "I am staying in your spiritual world. The place where I am staying is the spiritual world of the immortals. Simply put, this is the immortal world!"


    The first time Lu Yang heard that the fairy world explained this.


    He rolled his eyes and came back to his senses and continued to listen to the story of the elder Chuangong.


    "According to Mr. Tiankui''s records, there is an immortal layout in that secret realm, planning to break through the ages, and secrets are hidden everywhere. He even saw the shadow of immortals staying for the ages, as if ancient history was repeated in front of him, but the immortal''s face was invisible and blurred!"


    "The two immortals used chessboards to play. The chess pieces were divided into black and white colors, with exquisite layouts. Each step was planned and decided after a few months. It seemed that they were not playing chess, but eternal years, and the people of the world!"


    "During the chess game, a third immortal turned into a woodcutter and came to watch the chess."


    "Mr. Tiankui has been immersed in it and has been a hundred years since he came to his senses!"


    "He saw the black and white fighting on the chessboard, and it was difficult for him to connect to the five sons for a long time, and he had an epiphany."


    "Mr. Tiankui believes that the five sons correspond to the five elements. If the five sons are connected into a line, they can achieve the final victory, which means that the five elements are united and have great power, which moves the immortals."


    "He went into seclusion in place and used this as a basis to create the Five Elements Warfare and the Five Elements Sect founded after he left the pass."


    ��It��s a pity that as Mr. Tiankui came out of seclusion, the shadow of the immortal disappeared and could never be reappeared.��


    "Mr. Tiankui claimed to be stupid and only realized one or two. There should be something deeper in that game of chess. For example, why did the third immortal woodcutter come to watch chess, and what is the intention of chopping wood? Is it using sentient beings as the torch, or is it to show his neutral position?"


    Elder Chuangong shook his head regretfully. There are too many things that cannot be explained clearly. The ancients are mysterious. At present, their understanding of the ancients is only a small feather.


    Lu Yang: ������


    He remembered that the Immortal Fairy said that in order not to eat the food made by the Immortal Fairy, Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian took chess as an excuse to avoid eating the food made by the Immortal Fairy, and refused to go to the death. The Immortal Fairy asked the Nine-level Fairy to chop wood and make it easier to cook. After the Nine-level Fairy cut wood, they went to watch the chess. The three immortals played chess for a hundred years.


    Lu Yang originally thought that those who can play chess for a hundred years were also Go, which contains the world and the universe.


    Let��s play Goji together!


    "Look at what I am saying, the Nine-level immortals merged Yin and Yang and Five Elements into the chessboard to inspire future generations. Isn''t this a ready-made example?" The immortal fairy said with confidence, and finally came across an example that proves that he was telling the truth.


    "By the way, elder, is that fairyland still there?"


    "Here, although the shadow of the immortal disappeared, no one could understand anything from it anymore. Mr. Tiankui felt that this was a fairyland no matter how it was, so he moved back to this sect."


    Lu Yangxin said no wonder the first generation of the Golden Vein Elder moved several mines back to the sect, and your first generation of the Sect Master even moved the fairyland.


    But now is not the time to complain about this.


    "Can we enter the secret realm to observe the immortal chess game?"


    After all, the three immortals stayed at the place, maybe there were some clues.


    Hearing Lu Yang say this, Meng Jingzhou and others were also interested. This is something related to immortals, so you have to see whatever you say.


    Elder Chuangong pondered for a moment: "I need to ask the sect leader for this matter, I think the sect leader will agree to this."


    (The extra will be updated at 12 a.m.)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 550 History reappears

    Chapter 550 History Reappears


    "Want to visit the ancestor''s enlightenment?" Qiu Jinan was stunned after hearing the words of Elder Chuan Gong.


    After 100,000 years ago, when the ancestor had just realized the truth, the fairyland was a forbidden land and could not enter the tribulation period. As time went by, 100,000 years passed. During this period, countless young geniuses and great powers of the Five Elements Sect entered the fairyland to seek opportunities and experience, and reproduced the feat of the ancestor, without any success.


    As for the immortals playing chess, the scene of history reappearing has never appeared again. There is no conclusion yet on which three ancient immortals were.


    Qiu Jinan looked up and happened to see an ancient painting hanging on the wall. The ancient paintings were filled with immortal spirit, and contained endless mysteries, which were incomprehensible and unpredictable.


    Although it is an ancient painting, it has an inexplicable power to protect it. It is impossible to see that this is a painting from 100,000 years ago.


    In the ancient painting, two immortals were sitting on stone chairs, thinking. Although they could not see clearly, they could also imagine that these two immortals must be lowering their heads and thinking, frowned slightly. The third immortal was carrying firewood and staring at the chess game intently, and they could not see clearly the appearance of the third immortal.


    On the chessboard, the black and white colors are stalemate, chasing and blocking, and they can never be connected together. The battle is fierce and difficult to distinguish.


    Mr. Tiankui is a Confucian scholar with a mysterious painting technique. This is the scene he saw after he walked out of the fairyland, splashing ink into paintings and drawing.


    There is also an ancient painting next to the ancient painting, which is also the handwriting of Mr. Tiankui.


    In another ancient painting, Mr. Tiankui was wearing a white Confucian robe, full of energy and showed his powerful style. He stepped on two famous and powerful people, who were the ancestors of the Meng family and the Jiang family.


    These two great men were covered in wounds. It can be seen that they had experienced a life-and-death battle, but they still did not compete with Mr. Tiankui.


    Mr. Tiankui is a Confucian scholar with a mysterious painting technique, which is the picture he imagined.


    Qiu Jinan''s eyes withdrew from these two paintings, and after a little thought, he agreed.


    "It is probably because the children have never been exposed to immortal relics and want to see the world, which is understandable."


    "Well, let me take them to see."


    After all, the ancestors have realized enlightenment. Although there is only memorial meaning left, there must be attention to it.


    ��


    Lu Yang and the other five learned that they were allowed to enter the fairyland, but Qiu Jinan was led by himself, and each had a smile on his face.


    This is the legendary fairyland.


    Among all the public secret realms, no secret realm has been identified as a fairyland, which is enough to prove the treasure of the fairyland.


    Of course, for Lu Yang, who is in his body, the fairyland is not a big deal.


    Under the leadership of Qiu Jin''an, the five people arrived at their destination soon.


    The fairyland is located at the junction of the fire veins and the water veins.


    "What a high mountain." Man Gu exclaimed. The mountains were towering into the clouds, and there were white clouds blocking the mountain. It was impossible to tell how high the mountain was.


    What is certain is that the height of this mountain is definitely no less than Tianmen Peak.


    Qiu Jinan casually explained: "The fairyland is in the caves of the mountain. The ancestor was worried that just moving the caves would destroy the layout of the immortals and the integrity of the fairyland, so he moved the entire mountain over."


    For monks like Mr. Tiankui, moving mountains and filling lakes is just a trivial matter.


    Lu Yang noticed that there was a fence around the mountain, forming a vague barrier, which should be to protect the fairyland so that any disciples would sneak in and destroy the immortal chess game.


    Lu Yang noticed that there was half an inconspicuous yellow talisman not far from the entrance of the fence, which was stubbornly attached to the fence and drifted in the wind.


    "The yellow talisman is a very clever seal." The immortal fairy glanced casually and calculated the appearance of the whole yellow talisman based on half of the yellow talisman.


    Lu Yang was shocked when he heard this. Could it be that there are not only immortal chess games in the fairyland, but also great demons in the world?


    Lu Yang Le thought of a picture: Mr. Tiankui met a great demon by chance and fought hard. In the end, he lost to the great demon. In desperation, he could only seal the great demon in the fairyland and suppress the great demon through the immortal chess game.


    Times have changed, and everyone in the Five Elements Sect has forgotten this period of history. The great demon has broken through the seal and fled from the fairyland!


    Or is it that the great demon also masters something similar to the cause and effect, which makes people forget his existence?


    After observing the reaction of Sect Master Qiu, he seemed to have not noticed the existence of this half of the yellow talisman.


    Lu Yang raised his hand and pointed to the inconspicuous half of Huang Fu not far away and asked, "Sect Master Qiu, what is that?"


    "Is it a seal?"


    ��It��s a seal.��


    Lu Yang: ������


    "The ancestor was anxious to move mountains and move them back without permission from the court. Of course, the court refused to do so, so he seized the fairyland and put a seal on it."


    "After paying the fine and bailing the ancestor, the court promised to assign the mountains and fairyland to our Five Elements Sect, and the seal would be useless."


    "The seal was not torn clean at that time, and later generations thought that this size was a cultural relic, so they were preserved."


    The seal that can seal the fairyland is naturally not an ordinary thing.


    Seeing that everyone had no problems, Qiu Jinan led them across the guardrail and came to the foot of the mountain.


    The closer you get to the mountain, the more you can feel the oppression brought by the mountain. The group did not stop and walked into a wet cave.


    As soon as they entered the cave, everyone''s restless hearts suddenly calmed down, as if the state of mind of immortals when they played chess and played chess 300,000 years ago had affected the present.


    The cave was quiet, dark and deep, only their footsteps echoed in the cave.


    The deeper you go, the drier the environment becomes, as if there are two worlds inside and outside the cave.


    "It''s this." Qiu Jinan said.


    What was presented to everyone was a stone table, with the words black and white covering the chessboard, and there was no more vacancy. If you count it carefully, no one of them was connected to five sons.


    The result of the immortal chess game was actually a draw.


    Stone tables, stone chairs, and chess are all ordinary things. Only because the immortals have been using them for a hundred years and are contaminated with a trace of fairy spirit can these ordinary things be allowed to survive the long years and not be eroded by the long river of time.


    Qiu Jinan shook his head regretfully. Sure enough, no matter how many times he came in, it would be impossible to reproduce the scene at that time.


    The chance of the ancestor is an immortal fate that is hard to come by and cannot be repeated.


    What Qiu Jinan didn''t notice was that Lu Yang''s eyes were empty, as if he had lost his will.


    Lu Yang''s head lowered, as if he was dozing off. Then he suddenly looked up, aiming at the empty chess game, and two strangers who reached into the chess box and touched the pieces to prepare for chess.


    Meng Jingzhou, Tao Yaoye and others were all missing, and only Lu Yang was the one who watched the chess.


    Lu Yang was shocked. How could this picture reappear like the story of Mr. Tiankui?


    Before he could react, he heard two chess players talking.


    The voices of the two chess players contain some special power, which can calm down and concentrate.


    "Ying Tianxian, you first?"


    "good."


    Pa, a white piece fell in the center of the chessboard.


    Ying Tianxian made a fuss.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 551 Immortal Chess Game

    Chapter 551 Immortal Chess Game


    From the immortal fairy''s mouth, Lu Yang had known Ying Tianxian for a long time and knew all kinds of things about Ying Tianxian, from before becoming famous to after becoming an immortal.


    This is the first time I have been facing Ying Tianxian face to face today.


    Ying Tianxian was wearing a light blue robe with wide cuffs and sea wave patterns on his collar. He was handsome and had extraordinary temperament. His gold-toned pupils made him look majestic, like an emperor.


    "According to the immortal fairy, Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian are playing chess. So is the one sitting opposite Qilinxian?"


    Lu Yang looked at another chess player.


    The Qilin Fairy has two coral horns on its head, red scales on its cheeks and back of its hands, and her eyes are like dragons and tigers, revealing a fierce aura. This is not a symbol of incomplete transformation, but the dignity of his as a Qilin.


    He is a unique Qilin in the world. It is only convenient to communicate with the other four immortals. Since this is the case, there is no need to become a human being completely. It is his pride to retain the Qilin''s characteristics.


    Qilin Fairy''s black robe, if you look closely, you will find that there are patterns of thousands of beasts embroidered on the black robe. This is a clothes that only Qilin Fairy, the immortal of thousands of beasts, is qualified to wear.


    ��Historical reflection?��


    Lu Yang was shocked. This was exactly the same as the story told by Elder Chuangong. He accidentally entered the fairyland and saw two immortals playing games.


    Although immortals stand at the top of the cultivation system, they will not leave a historical reflection on every move. Otherwise, wouldn��t the immortals be seen in the whole world?


    The reason why there is a reflection here is because this game involves the three immortals for a hundred years, and their powerful interference has been in the space.


    "Wait, it''s not right. Elder Chuangong said that Mr. Tiankui only saw the immortals, but the immortals'' face was blurry. How could I see clearly?"


    "Do you say you have something to these two immortals..."


    "Of course it''s because of this immortal." The Immortal Fairy''s carefree voice sounded. Lu Yang turned his head and saw that the Immortal Fairy in a yellow skirt appeared next to him, her body slightly floating, as tall as Lu Yang.


    This is a historical reflection, and she will not be discovered by Qiu Jinan and others when she appears.


    "Fairy, are you here too?"


    Lu Yang thought about it again and said that he could see the reflection of history, and there was no reason that the immortal fairy could not see it.


    "What do you mean by this? Can you see these two stinky chess tricks without my immortal? It was the scene that Immortal and the historical reflections left by them that resonated with them." The immortal fairy pointed at each other and the Qilin fairy.


    As soon as the immortal fairy appeared, Lu Yang''s just-becoming of the immortals disappeared.


    "What''s going on with Mr. Tiankui? Did he just happen to catch up with the last scene of historical reflections to reappear?"


    "I guess it was made by Ying Tianxian."


    "Ying Tianxian?" Lu Yang''s face was strange and said in front of Ying Tianxian if this was not good.


    The immortal fairy doesn��t care about these things, let alone the phantom, she dares to say even when the immortal is coming.


    "There is one thing you have done wrong. It is not because Mr. Tiankui can see the reflection of history, so he understands the Five Elements Warfare, but because he can understand the Five Elements Warfare, so he is qualified to see the reflection of history."


    "No one saw the historical reflection later. It was not that the historical reflection disappeared, but that people in later generations could not understand anything from the chessboard, and this could not improve their standards if it was spread."


    ������


    Lu Yang once again felt Ying Tianxian��s good intentions.


    Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian continued to play chess. Every time the chess piece fell, a light sound would occur.


    Lu Yangguang listened to the sound and felt a sense of cleansing his soul, and his soul was sublimated.


    "Do you play chess so fast?"


    Can these two people play chess for a hundred years?


    Twenty minutes are enough.


    "Look at what the meaning of these two bad chess players is to play chess. I have accelerated the process." The immortal fairy said lazily.


    Who would have watched chess for a hundred years like that fool in Tiankui?


    "It turns out that the two of you are playing chess here, so you can find you." The third voice of the ancient immortal came, and it was the founder of Gozi Chess, Nine-Level Immortal.


    Jiuchong Immortal was dressed simply, wearing a robe and a straw raincoat, and walked in wet, as if it was raining outside at that time. He carried an axe in his hand and had just cut firewood on his back, looking like an old farmer who chopped firewood.


    The only other thing is that the firewood he carries is done.


    "Wow, isn''t this the sycamore tree? The immortal of time asked you to cut it?" Ying Tianxian said with a smile.


    "You two have the face to say, "Seiyuexian asked me to ask you two to have dinner, you two hide here to play chess. It''s been a few years since you''ve played it yet!"


    "What''s the rush? It''s rare that we have the chance to decide the winner. We won''t have a good fight yet. We have to consider every step. Do you understand?"


    "You go and eat first, and we will arrive later."


    Nine-level immortal curled his lips, and then, according to the speed of playing chess between you two, it will take you 50 years to play it.


    I also asked if I understand, Goji was created by me, and I understand you two.


    "Forget it, I''ll watch it here, so that you won''t play the second game after playing one game." Jiuzhongxian found a reason for staying here and watching the chess with peace of mind.


    "Second Immortal?" Lu Yang frowned and murmured to himself, how could it be that the Second Immortal asked the Nine-level Immortal to chop wood and let the Nine-level Immortal call Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian to have dinner?


    Shouldn��t he be an immortal fairy?


    Lu Yang was shocked and understood.


    Yes, the ancient black hand used unknowable means to erase the news of the immortal fairy, and even the historical reflection is no exception, it will be erased and replaced.


    For example, Mr. Tiankui, he may learn the existence of the immortal fairy from the reflection of history.


    It is too difficult to directly erase the immortal fairy, it is prone to logical loopholes and flaws being noticed. The best way is to replace it with an existence of the same level.


    Then the scene of replacing the immortal fairy with the immortal fairy in the conversation appeared.


    However, judging from Mr. Tiankui who didn��t know who the immortal who played chess and chopped wood was, he probably couldn��t understand the ancient language.


    Lu Yang had the teachings of the immortal fairy, and then he learned the ancient language. However, the world of immortal cultivation has experienced historical dynasties, so it is not easy to be able to translate ancient languages, let alone be able to recite and listen.


    Lu Yang secretly observed the Immortal Fairy''s reaction with his light, and saw the Immortal Fairy gritted her teeth: "Which **** is covering up the existence of this immortal!"


    As he said that, he also moved his body and prepared to have a big fight with the mastermind behind the scenes at any time.


    "Who!" Nine-level immortal shouted suddenly, turning his head to stare at the locations of Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy.


    Lu Yang even felt that for a moment, he and the Nine-Level Immortal looked at each other.


    The Nine-level Immortal Jing shouted like this, and Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian also suddenly reacted and looked at the positions of Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy.


    Although there are no people, they can vaguely feel that there are people here!


    The three of them avoided the immortal fairy when they were guilty. At this time, someone was hiding in the dark and naturally reacted fiercely.


    "No, with the strength of the three of us, how can someone hide it and not see it? The Immortal of Time can''t do this. Could it be that the Immortal of Time uses the Immortal of Time to see us in the future, right?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 552 shield

    Chapter 552 Blocking


    The atmosphere in the fairyland suddenly became tense when he noticed someone spanning them across time.


    "Can it be that Time Immortal wants to see when we can play chess to use Time Immortal Dao Fruit?" Qilin Fairy''s face was strange, although he also felt that it was a bit too much to play Goji for a few months before he took the next step.


    The three immortals were silent for a moment, and they all felt that this was indeed possible.


    "Fairy, did they see us?" Lu Yang was really shocked. He was separated from the Three Immortals by 300,000 years, and what he saw was a reflection of history. In this case, he could still detect his existence. Isn''t that a bit too terrifying?


    The immortal fairy glanced at Lu Yang: "Don''t put gold on your face, it''s because they sensed the existence of this immortal."


    With Lu Yang''s cultivation, the three immortals could be noticed, and from the beginning of the reflection of history, the three immortals should have noticed it.


    Not to mention Mr. Tiankui, who has a cultivation level far higher than Lu Yang, he did not see any reaction from the Three Immortals.


    "If you want to say ''look'', only the immortal of time can see the future from the past. Ying Tianxian and the others sensed it vaguely, and they couldn''t even sense who was looking at them."


    Even so, Lu Yang felt that the immortal was terrifying enough.


    It turns out that immortals are not all immortal fairies like this.


    The immortal fairy suspected that Lu Yang had a very disrespectful thought to him, but she had no evidence.


    The Nine-Level Immortal thought for a moment and thought of another possibility.


    "It may not be the immortals of time. It may be that the immortals of later generations have seen us all the time. After all, according to the speed of playing chess, the three of us have to stay here for a hundred years, which is enough to produce a historical reflection."


    "You mean that an immortal saw our historical reflection?"


    "Indeed, this is a possibility. Now there are only four immortals, a large number of half immortals. Each of them is not successful, and none of them can become immortals. It is normal for a few immortals to appear in the long years of later generations."


    The three of them laughed and said, if a few more immortals appeared in later generations, they might be able to share the pain brought by the immortal fairy.


    "Hey, can Jiuzhong, Yingtian, and Qilin hear me?" the immortal fairy shouted, breathing out, trying to convey this breath of his own.


    When she first saw the reflection of history, Ying Tianxian didn''t notice her. She said she wanted to punish the unconscious exhaled breath when the mastermind behind the scenes. Ying Tianxian sensed her existence.


    "This breath..."


    Ying Tianxian and the other two became alert in an instant. This aura appeared and seemed like an incense that was about to burn out, almost nothing, but they could still sense the other party''s existence based on this tiny aura.


    "This breath is ������!"


    The three of them reacted at the same time.


    The Immortal Fairy beat them up from childhood to adulthood. After becoming an immortal, they were bombed all day long. Now they are hiding here because of the Immortal Fairy.


    They are so familiar with this breath!


    Dou, it��s definitely a soybean!


    Then they burst into cold sweats on their backs. They didn��t say bad things about Huang Dou Dou just now, right?


    Huh, there should be no.


    "Can you three hear me?"


    The immortal fairy tried several times, but saw that the nine immortals and the three of them had no reaction, so they shook their heads and gave up regretfully.


    It seems that they can''t hear themselves.


    Lu Yang frowned. After Jiuchong Immortal and the others noticed the future Immortal Fairy, they should have said the name of the Immortal Fairy, but he only saw Jiuchong Immortal opening his mouth, without any voice, and his mouth shape did not correspond to the Immortal Fairy.


    "It''s so cruel to block it."


    In this context, replacing the immortal fairy with the immortal fairy is a huge loophole. Even a fool can see the problem, and it will be easier to block it directly and roughly.


    "Do you guys find it strange that ������ has been releasing his breath? Is there anything to pass on to us?"


    Ying Tianxian frowned and played with the chess pieces in his hand. He thought that the immortal fairy had accidentally seen their historical reflection and felt a playful heart, and then he released his breath.


    If this is the case, it is enough to release it once, so why release it so many times in a row?


    Are you addicted to playing, or do you want to pass on information, but it is too long to pass on?


    If it is the latter, why wouldn��t it be better to let the immortal fairy convey information and the immortal fairy of the Year?


    Wait, can it be said that there were accidents in later generations that the immortals of time cannot convey information?


    "Jiuchong, go and call time over and let him see what''s going on. I suspect ������ has something to come to us!"


    "Also, don''t let ������ know about this." Qilin Fairy added that she didn''t know what would happen when two immortal fairies met in ancient and modern times. She was opening a time tunnel, or she was destroyed in place and a big explosion occurred. No one knew.


    "good."


    No need to say anything more to Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian, the Nine-level Immortal can think of these things.


    The Nine-level immortal turned into a stream of light, cutting through the space, and in one step he was thousands of light years. He crossed countless galaxies and reached the North Star under the control of the Immortal Fairy.


    On the North Star, the fairy energy is lingering. A mortal inhales can prolong life and eliminate all diseases.


    He saw countless monks kneeling by the river, kowtowing three or nine times at the immortal statue standing by the river, and then he respectfully served a bowl of river water.


    This is a specialty of the North Star, the Mother and the Twin River.


    When he came to the Immortal Fairy''s Palace, he saw the Immortal Fairy talking about cooking skills with Qilin Fairy''s two wives in the kitchen. Time Fairy was restless, probably because she wanted an excuse to escape.


    "Hey, Jiu Chong is back, have you cut down the sycamore wood?" The immortal fairy leaned her head, with a few pieces of flour on her face, and she smiled and looked out of the head from the kitchen.


    The Nine-Level Immortal was so scared that he was frozen in place.


    He tried his best to block his breath, but unexpectedly he was discovered by the immortal fairy.


    "It''s been cut, but it''s a lot of energy." He has also seen strong winds and waves, and quickly reacted and put down the sycamore tree on his back.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Brother Jiuzhong." The genius of the Feng clan moved the wutong wood to the kitchen with a smile, and then there were continuous dragon roars and phoenixes coming from the kitchen, and I don''t know what food I was cooking.


    Jiuchongxian said loudly: "When Yingtian and Qilin played chess, I don''t know who was cheating. I insisted that I didn''t take any steps just now. Time goes, please help me judge."


    Sei Yuexian looked at the Nine-Level Immortal with gratitude. Good brother, it��s worth giving you the glory of the first immortal.


    "Okay, go now."


    Then the immortal of Time discovered something was wrong. He saw that the Nine-level immortal looked solemn, not like helping him escape, but that he needed help from other things.


    What do you need your own help? And you even bypassed the Immortal Fairy?


    Su Yuexian vaguely realized that something had happened.


    The two immortals who became immortals first crossed the infinite galaxy and returned on the same road, faster than the nine-level immortals who rushed to the road.


    On the road, after listening to the description of the Nine-Level Immortal, he looked solemn and said nothing.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 553 Space-time channel

    Chapter 553 Space-time Channel


    The immortal of time looks very young, and his age is similar to Lu Yang. Among the five ancient immortals, the immortal of immortal ranks first, and the immortal of time ranks second.


    His innate roots and feet are too many than other immortals.


    When the immortal came to the fairyland, he saw the five-piece chess twitching on the chessboard, and his eyes twitched, wishing he could overturn the chessboard.


    You three are really good. You left me alone and suffered a lot and ran here to enjoy your own blessing.


    Then he noticed something strange in the fairyland, especially the breath of an immortal fairy from the future, took a breath of air conditioning, and was scared.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t bring ������ here. Immortals from ancient times to the present are countless years apart. This has never happened in history, especially ��������, who is in control of ������. I am afraid that the great annihilation will occur as soon as I meet, and the past and future will be subverted!"


    The Immortal of Time is not sure what will happen when two immortal fairies meet. He is talking about something that is likely to happen, and it is possible that they will be in peace. These two people can still talk and laugh.


    But who dares to bet on this possibility?


    Resonance is gone, and everyone will finish playing if they lose the bet.


    The immortal of time bit his fingers, and golden blood flowed from his fingertips. He closed his eyes and drew a fairy eye between his eyebrows with fairy blood.


    The third eye was opened, and the golden fairy eyes looked empty, like a blind man. In fact, this was because the third eye''s eyes were not in the present, but in the future.


    He could vaguely see that in the distant future, there was a beautiful figure standing in this fairyland, but he couldn''t even see the appearance of the beautiful figure clearly.


    ��There is serious interference!��


    "Huh? Who is this?"


    He felt that there was a person standing next to the immortal fairy, but this person was too weak and was not qualified to appear in front of him through time and space.


    He could sense a small piece of building wood hanging on the chest of the person standing next to him, which was part of himself.


    "I trust him very much in the future and gave him a piece of building wood as a voucher?"


    "I am the future, and I have been sealed. Let this little monk find the immortal fairy?"


    Su Yuexian frowned and guessed in secret, but did not say it out.


    "How is it, what did ������ say?" Jiuzhong Immortal asked hurriedly.


    The immortal of Time shook his head: "No, it''s not enough to rely on the immortal eyes of time and space."


    When he used the Immortal Eye of Time and Space to view the Immortal Eye of ancient and modern times, he used the Taoist fruit of the Year to see the Immortal Eye of ancient and modern times. He was always good at using it, but he didn''t expect it to be impossible this time.


    "Is it too far, or is there something interfering in the middle?"


    The immortal of time did not hesitate too much and sacrificed the fruit of time.


    The Taoist fruit of the years intertwined with endless laws of time and space appeared, swaying up and down, as if rippling in the ocean of time, causing ripples of time.


    "Don''t look."


    A moment before the Taoist fruit of time appeared, the immortal fairy blocked Lu Yang''s eyes.


    The Taoist fruit of time is the ultimate form of the laws of time and space. Not to mention Lu Yang''s Golden Elixir Stage, even if the Tribulation Period is coming, he will be mentally confused and confused at first glance, and under the influence of the Taoist fruit of time, he will become confused.


    The Taoist fruit of time contains too many things, and monks cannot accept such a large amount of information. The spiritual platform will collapse under the erosion of this level of information.


    With the help of Daoguo, the immortal of Time finally saw the immortal fairy''s face clearly, and Ying Tianxian and the other three also saw the immortal fairy through the passage of time built.


    Before the immortal could be happy, he sweated coldly and shouted loudly: "No, the time and space channel can''t hold on!"


    He was most touched by everyone present. What was there that separated the passage of time between him and the immortal fairy. No, to put it more accurately, something was that separated the connection between the era and the future he was in!


    What is it!


    ��������, what are you going to say!��


    The immortal fairy also realized that something was wrong and quickly said, "I was assassinated..."


    Boom��


    The channel collapsed, and under the influence of inexplicable force, the space-time channel broke and the two sides were disconnected.


    Sei Yuexian took two steps back and was supported by Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian.


    "Is it okay?"


    Su Yuexian shook her head, calmed her breathing, circulated the fruit of the years, and recovered from her whole body in a blink of an eye: "No big problem."


    And now is not the time to care about his physical condition.


    He looked around for a while and said coldly: "You all heard clearly what Immortal was saying just now, right?"


    "Being assassinated... What a joke, this is impossible!" Qilin Fairy crushed a chess piece, her pupils filled with disbelief.


    "Of the five of us, immortality is the most difficult to die. You can be resurrected by just pronounce her name. Who can have the means to kill her?"


    The facts are here, you must believe them even if you don��t believe them. Although Immortal likes to be funny, he will not joke about such things.


    They had thought that in the future, the immortal fairy was in trouble and needed their help, but at most they felt that the immortal fairy was sealed and needed them to unseal them.


    I never expected that the immortal fairy would be killed.


    If the immortal fairy could be resurrected simply, the immortal fairy would definitely not say this. This means that the immortal fairy not only fell, but could not be resurrected in the future!


    "Didn''t you hear it? It''s an assassination. Maybe there are some methods we can''t imagine that can stop her from resurrection." Ying Tianxian poked the table with her finger.


    "Being assassinated does not indicate the murderer, which means Immortal does not know who the murderer is?"


    The four of them thought, would the immortal fairy know that the murderer was among them, and they were worried that the murderer information would be leaked here, so they didn''t say it out?


    Soon they ruled out this possibility. With their trust in the Immortal Fairy, there would be no doubts about who killed it. The three of them rushed forward and couldn''t win a murderer?


    This is impossible.


    Who is the one who assassinated the Immortal Fairy, and Immortal Fairy doesn��t even know who the murderer is.


    "How far is immortal?" Ying Tianxian asked. After confirming the time, many things can be arranged.


    "It''s impossible to be sure. The passage is broken too fast and it''s not time to be sure, but what is certain is that it will happen at least ten thousand years later."


    "Why did the space-time channel break?" Nine-level immortal frowned. If the channel is still there, they can get more information, at least it is good to know the time.


    The face of the immortal is ashen: "There are two reasons. One is that time and space are correct, and future information cannot be transmitted to the past, which will cause chaos in time and space. With my time and Taoist fruit in time, it is a problem, but the problem is not big, and it can be overcome. The key point is the second one."


    "What affects the stability of time and space, and separates our connection with the future where immortality is!"


    "What is better than your Taoist fruit in the years?"


    The immortal of Time snorted coldly, dissatisfied with the Qilin Immortal��s remarks: ��It��s not that it��s better than my Taoist fruit of Time, but I use the Taoist fruit of Time to solve the correctness of time and space, and I don��t have the energy to take care of that thing!��


    "What will it be that can also affect time and space?"


    "I don''t know, but the only one who can fight against my years of Taoist fruit is another Taoist fruit!"


    "There is another most important question, why don''t we resurrect immortality in the future?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 554 Analysis of the Four Immortals

    Chapter 554 Analysis of the Four Immortals


    "Why are we not resurrected and immortal in the future?"


    Ying Tianxian asked this question, and the fairyland was silent immediately, and the four immortals were silent.


    Yes, this is the biggest problem. Others cannot resurrect the immortal fairy. Can they no longer resurrect any one of them?


    If you want to chant a name, who can stop it?


    "It''s not just immortality, you, me, and all four of us may have problems!" Jiuzhong Immortal said coldly, this is the only possibility.


    Although the previous question was explained, the bigger question was placed in front of the Four Immortals.


    What happened? Even the five ancient immortals had problems.


    "Can''t we all be gone?" Qilinxian suddenly said, and his heart was chilling.


    After all, this is also a possibility. Even the immortal fairies have died. It is theoretically feasible that the four of them were killed.


    "You are talking about the worst situation, but this is unlikely." Sui Yuexian shook her head and analyzed.


    "Immortality is assassinated to death, which means that the other party''s strength may not be as strong as immortal, or it may be stronger than immortal, but the strength is limited and there is no crushing gap. In this case, as long as the four of us unite, I believe that the person in the secret will not kill all of us."


    "By the way, since you said that the other party used the Tao fruit to separate our connection with the future, can you be sure how far the future is that it separates us from?"


    Xu Yuexian frowned: "You can try it, but the probability of success is not high. Wait for me for a moment."


    The immortal of Time activates the Taoist fruit of Time again, and the chaotic aura surged. His true body completely overrides time and space. Looking down at the entire time and space, he found that the future was clear and clear, and no partitions or obstacles were found.


    "How about it?"


    "As I expected, it won''t work, the future is too clear."


    "Where are the partitions you mentioned?"


    Sei Yuexian looked at Qilinxian like a fool: "You will not listen to my lectures when you are having a party and discussing."


    Qilin Fairy was furious. He was used by Time Immortal twice with Time Immortal. He was no longer afraid of Time Immortal''s methods. Do you really think I can''t beat you?


    Although the immortal of Time mocked Qilin Xian, he still said: "The future is uncertain. The future I see is just the most likely one to happen. The closer the future I see is, the higher the possibility, and the farther the distance, the lower the possibility."


    "Suppose the future I see is the ''future'', which is the most likely future that immortality has not been assassinated."


    "Immortal was assassinated by ''Future B''. When I talked to Immortal just now, I let the Taoist Fruit establish a connection with B''s future. The so-called partition is to separate my connection with B''s future, and there is no future A, C, or D."


    "It means immortality doesn''t necessarily mean assassinated?"


    "No, the future is a straight line, and there will be no fork. Immortality will definitely be assassinated, but in the eyes of the Times Daoguo, this possibility is very low and cannot be observed."


    "I will only discover the time point when I practice the Taoist fruit of the years to the point where I observe all futures."


    The line of time immortals does not work, and the immortals are not discouraged and continue to analyze the situation.


    "Only immortals can hurt immortals and be able to assassinate immortals, which means that the other party is an immortal. Now, besides the five of us, are there other immortals?"


    The Nine-level Immortals have the most say in this regard: "According to my research, I am the first to become an immortal. Then the four of us became immortals one after another, with immortality ranked last, and there was no sixth immortal."


    "In this way, there are two possibilities for assassination of the immortal assassin." Ying Tianxian stretched out two fingers.


    "One is that in the future, someone will become an immortal and have extremely talented."


    "The other is that we are not the five immortals now, and there is also the sixth immortal!"


    As soon as this said, everyone was stunned.


    "This is impossible! How terrifying is the vision of becoming an immortal? How can the sixth person hide it when he becomes an immortal!" Everyone has experienced the catastrophe of becoming an immortal. It is a catastrophe that destroys the world. Even the blind man can see the existence of the catastrophe and he will definitely not be able to hide it.


    "The catastrophe of becoming an immortal cannot be hidden, but if the other party has the Tao fruits such as the Tao fruit of cause and effect, the Tao fruit of fate, and the Tao fruit of fate, and the power of the Tao fruit covers one''s own existence, what''s wrong!"


    Cover yourself and forget yourself, and you will also forget the terrifying immortal disaster that happened before.


    The immortals in charge of cause and effect cannot become above immortals, but it does not mean that they cannot become immortals.


    "This explains what the Immortal of Time said, and uses the cause and effect of the Taoist fruit to separate the cause and effect of the present and the future."


    "Or it may use the fruit of fate to separate Huang Doudou''s survival fate and change her from life to death. We know too much about the future, and Huang Doudou''s fate will be affected, so there will be partitions that will not let us know too much!"


    "No matter how bad we don''t understand, there are many other Taoist fruits that we don''t understand."


    In fact, they don��t know much about the cause and effect and the fate fruit, these are all theoretical situations.


    No one knows the specific power of the Tao fruit without condensing the complete Tao fruit.


    For example, in the stage of the Immortal Dao Fruit, Huang Doudou only uses the Immortal Dao Fruit to supplement its own state, or runs around in the statue.


    Who would have thought that after the Immortal Dao Fruit condensed into the completed immortal Taoist fruit, Huang Doudou could self-destruct itself anytime and anywhere, and someone could be resurrected by chanting her name.


    "Or there is a third possibility for the assassination person. I can''t think of it now." Ying Tianxian shrugged and came up with two possibilities in the shortest time, which was very difficult.


    The other three immortals also shook their heads, not thinking of the third possibility for the time being.


    "Do we want to tell Immortal about this?" Qilin Xian asked, Ying Tianxian and Xuyuexian were thinking about the feasibility.


    "Absolutely not possible!" The Nine-Level Immortal was the first to stand up to stop it.


    "According to his immortal character, if you know that you are assassinated in the future, you may say, ''I will not be assassinated if I commit suicide first'', and then commit suicide on the spot, waiting for resurrection in the future!"


    "She might be able to do other amazing things!"


    Qilin Xian: ������


    Ying Tianxian: ������


    Second Fairy: ������


    It seems to be the style of Huang Doudou.


    Ying Tianxian stretched out and said, "Prepare slowly. I think it will be impossible for immortality to be immortal for a while. You have come out on the grounds of being a referee. It is time to go back if you calculate the time. Otherwise, I will be suspicious and it will be bad to come to find us."


    Thinking of the meal cooked by the wife of the Immortal Fairy and the Qilin Fairy, the Immortal of Time and the Heart of Die.


    "Well, who told me to be unlucky?" Xu Yuexian sighed, dragging her body as if she had accepted her fate to return to the North Star.


    "By the way, it will take you three to finish chess for a hundred years, and it will definitely form a historical reflection. Delete the reflection of our future immortality. If the assassination of immortality sees the historical reflection, wouldn''t it reveal that the future immortality can be resurrected?"


    "You are still sinister and cunning." Ying Tianxian gave her thumbs up and praised.


    "This is called complete without missing out!" Time Fairy was furious.


    ��For details of the story of playing chess for a hundred years, please see Chapter 350


    ����In addition, the second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 555 The exchange of immortals ends

    Chapter 555 The Immortal Gate Exchange Ended


    The immortal of time returned to the North Star, and the movements caused by the immortal fairy and the dragon and phoenix genius became increasingly louder and louder, which made him frightened.


    "You are back in time? How are Qilin Yingtian and the others?"


    Xu Yuexian said seriously: "It was Ying Tianxian, a stinky chess maker, who was cheating. I taught her a lesson. Then they continued to play chess. When I left, Qilin and Ying Tian entered the state of enlightenment, as if they could see the five elements and eight trigrams contained in the chess, the Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth!"


    "As the founder of Goziqi, Jiulei is protecting his Dharma, so I will come back first."


    "Yeah, these two have this opportunity, so that''s just right. I''ll make some delicious food for them."


    The immortal looked at the busy figure of the immortal fairy and kindly reminded him: "Especially, he needs to make up for Ying Tian. I think he has the deepest enlightenment and needs the most great replenishment!"


    The Immortal Fairy responded loudly: "Hao, I''m the best at this!"


    She rolled up her cuffs, tied her headscarf hard, and the firepower was fully opened, and soon the wail of the ingredients came.


    Time Fairy sneered, calling Yingtian, you said I was sinister and cunning, and I won��t poison you this time!


    ��


    "This is the immortal chess game. I feel like I can''t see anything." Meng Jingzhou muttered, looking horizontally and vertically, but he couldn''t see the mystery contained in the two ancient immortals in the chessboard.


    Taoyaoye and Mangu also had similar reactions, and nothing could be seen.


    Qiu Jin is talking nonsense. In our Five Elements Sect, no one has seen the reflection of history for 100,000 years. Do you still want to see it as soon as you enter the door?


    Lu Yang yawned even more bored.


    He had just woken up from the reflection of history and was exhausted. He could not tell where he was now.


    Before Ying Tianxian and the others discovered the Immortal Fairy, Lu Yang watched the chess game for twenty years, but it was just the kind that was accelerated by the Immortal Fairy.


    Even so, this is a huge mental burden.


    Not to mention that he faced the four ancient immortals through the time and space channel, connecting the past, present and future together.


    Qiu Jinan noticed Lu Yang''s movements and did not think much about it.


    The ancestor has been immersed in the reflection of history for a hundred years, which is completely different from Lu Yang.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Yang just lowered his head and then yawned. It took only two or three breaths. No one would have thought that Lu Yang would see the reflection of history.


    Although it is based on the face of the immortal fairy.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qiu Jinan asked with a smile: "Have you finished watching?"


    As expected, nothing happened, and young people came here just to be rare.


    Everyone sighed, thinking that they could meet the fate of immortals, and that they could not look at the immortals for two more times.


    There was nothing in the end.


    "Fairy, aren''t you conveying too little information just now?"


    The Immortal Fairy passed five words, and the channel was closed for unknown reasons. Lu Yang was worried that the call would not work.


    "Don''t worry, although the wisdom of the four of them is not as good as that of the immortals, they are also more intelligent than ordinary people. They can definitely guess something and leave behind a secret trick."


    "But I am still dead, I am dead. The hidden tricks they left behind should not be the ones I am, they should be something else."


    ��It��s good if it works.��


    Although he knows that many ancient Four Immortals have black history and are easily killed by them, and the Qilin Immortal even cheats himself into eating soil, Lu Yang still hopes that the ancient Four Immortals will live.


    Li Haoran looked dazed. He just saw the chessboard and suddenly took a nap. In a daze, he saw four people in the fairyland, all in charge of the great power of the sky, and could not face them directly.


    Then he woke up and blinked his eyes.


    "Is it a dream?"


    He tried hard to recall what he had in his dream and who were the four people in the secret realm in his dream, but the more he wanted, the more blurred his memory was.


    "What happened just now?"


    Li Haoran frowned. He always felt something happened just now, but after thinking about it carefully, nothing happened.


    The group left the fairyland, but no one noticed it. A figure sat on the top of the mountain, like a stone man, motionless. The figure raised his eyelids, glanced at the few people who were leaving, and then floated down and entered the fairyland.


    The figure found that the fairyland was the same as before, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    "How strange, is it an illusion? Why do you feel that someone saw the reflection of history just now?"


    The figure shook his head and threw this matter behind his head.


    It should be an illusion, how could anyone get in touch with historical reflections but not immersed in it?


    ��


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed, and the five people of Lu Yang gained a lot in the Five Elements Sect. They practiced in the Five Elements Site, sorted out the meridians and sorted out what they learned this month based on the five elements.


    Lu Yang practiced the Golden Vein from the first level of the late stage of the Golden Elixir to the peak of the small perfection of the two level of the Golden Elixir, and his realm was greatly improved.


    "Fellow Daoist Bai Ming, see you in the world!" Lu Yang and others waved their hands hard and shouted on the flying boat.


    Everyone from the Five Elements Sect came out to see them off.


    ��


    Ask Daozong Breeding Farm.


    "In the past, in the blue sky, the song fell in the sky, and the land of the vast land..."


    The senior executives of the Immortal Church shook their heads and said, "The Buddha''s voice is Lang Lang."


    After nearly a month of Buddhist baptism, they are all different from the past, especially the immortal immortals, who have the highest understanding of Buddhism and their progress can be said to be a rapid progress.


    If he hadn''t deliberately restrained himself, his body would have shined with golden light.


    "The donor has a deep connection with Buddha, and he may not be able to worship me in the hanging temple in the future."


    "If it is anywhere, it''s all well taught by the little master."


    The immortal immortal and Shi Chan bowed to each other.


    "It''s a pity that the time has come, and the little monk has to return to the slaughterhouse to comprehend the method of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha."


    Shi Chan was very regretful. He met the immortal immortal too late. Many of his views were recognized by the immortal immortal, and he was much more enlightened than his master.


    This is a great wise donor!


    By getting to know the donor, he was asking the Taoist Sect for this trip!


    Under the influence of Buddhism, Xiaowu and three female ghosts successfully advanced to the Golden Elixir stage.


    This is also a matter of course. Even if the senior leaders of the Immortal Sect are refined into ghosts and are not allowed to be exposed to cultivation resources, they can give Xiao Wusan Ghost a drastic understanding of cultivation with no need for cultivation resources.


    In addition, the explanation of Zen and reasoning and teaching methods helps their souls to change and become a natural result in the Golden Elixir period.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect all felt that the grilled skewers tasted better in the past month.


    Slaughtering livestock will inevitably bring the resentment of livestock into the flesh. Although true fire can drive away the resentment, the effect is still slightly inferior to Buddhism.


    When the leader of the sect and deputy leader of the sect, they would recite the Dharma to relieve their resentment.


    After discovering this, the Immortal Immortal was overjoyed: "This is a good method. If you have the opportunity to talk to the second leader, see if you can promote this method to all barbecue restaurants!"


    This is a proof of active labor reform.


    "Junior Brother Shi Chan, come back if you have the opportunity. If you have any needs, I will definitely be satisfied." Dai Bufan personally said goodbye to Shi Chan.


    He learned that his master was still alive and believed that his good deeds moved Master Avoid Killing, and thus saved his life.


    There is one thing that needs help in Shi Chan.


    "Can Senior Brother Dai borrow some money from the young monk?"


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    December 5th, sunny day


    Today is a good weather. I temporarily handed over the power of the safe area to the doctor, packed up my things, carried my laptop on my back, and set off officially.


    This time, it is very dangerous to go to the northern zombie area, and it is a burden to take your subordinates, so it is better to go there alone.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it is not just about going alone. Blue Star Will and Zombie Planet Will have been following me, which is very annoying.


    December 6, sunny day


    The snow was flying, the weather was cold, and the hands typing were trembling.


    On December 7, heavy snow


    get lost.


    On December 8, heavy snow


    get lost.


    On December 9, heavy snow


    get lost.


    December 10th, cloudy,


    Finally, I could see the road clearly and encountered a group of humans. They claimed to be adventurers and people from another safe area. Their main task was to go out and find supplies.


    There is a woman among them. Judging from the guns on her back, she should be the position of sniper. This man thought I was a survivor who ran out of the basement and asked me if I wanted to go with them. I thought about it and happened to ask about the location of the zombie area and agreed.


    Others obviously think I am a burden and sneer at me several times, especially a big man in the iron tower, who doesn''t like me horizontally and vertically. Maybe he has a crush on the sniper.


    December 12, sunny day


    While I was sleeping, the adventurers were besieged by zombies and fell into a hard battle. Just as I was about to break through the defense line, I woke up from my sleep, looked at the zombies besieged by the adventurers coldly, and told them to get out of their way. The zombies fled in panic. The adventurers looked at me with obvious wrong eyes, and there was a vague panic, especially the big tower, who was so scared that they fell to the ground and shivered.


    I saw that it was difficult to get along with ordinary people in this situation, so I had to ask them for the nearby map and location of the zombie area and leave them.


    December 15th, cloudy


    Finally arrived at the zombie area and took a day off for Houton.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 556 Clues of the Immortal of Time

    Chapter 556 The clue of the immortal of the year


    Qianyun floated by, and the elder looked at the Wendao Sect getting closer and closer, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I finally returned to the Inquiry Sect safely."


    Although the process from being caught by the Hanging Temple to returning to the safe return to the Daozong is a bit tortuous, no matter what, it is a good thing to be able to go back.


    ��


    "I think you may not have to worry about Junior Brother Shi."


    "Ah? Why?" Shi Chanxin said that Senior Brother Dai looked very kind, so he had to let himself walk back?


    "Your master''s sect is here." Dai Bufan''s expressionless face, his eyes passed by Shi Chan and saw a group of monks walking in the distance.


    Shi Chan turned his head and saw that it was his master, Master, Senior Brother, who was shining with Buddha light and was extremely dazzling. Master Jiechen of the temple was holding a person in his hand.


    The people in the Hanging Temple had a profound cultivation level, one step was a hundred meters, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the gate of Wendaozong.


    "Master Jiechen, why are you here?" Shi Chan was stunned and didn''t hear that the master''s sect was coming to pick him up.


    My master abstained from killing here, but considering that the master has been unable to speak for a long time, it would be useless to ask him if he asked.


    "Do good deeds every day and come and release animals." Master Jiechen pushed the person in his hand and obediently returned to the Inquiry Sect.


    "Master, are you okay?" Dai Bufan looked at the great elder who was released back by the Hanging Temple with a strange expression.


    The elder waved his hand and signaled Dai Bufan not to worry about himself: "It''s just a communication between the top leaders of the sect. What can happen?"


    Dai Bufan: ������


    Master Jiechen waved his hand and asked Shi Chan to come over.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dai, for your care this month." Master Jie Chen nodded and thanked.


    "You are polite, Master." Dai Bufan returned the gift.


    ��


    The people in the hanging temple took Shi Chan back. On the way, Shi Chan always bowed his head and felt very disappointed.


    Seeing that I can''t continue to work in the slaughterhouse.


    "Shi Chan, are you asking how you gained from the Taoist sect?" Master Jie Chen asked kindly. Jie Chen was just absent, and he always looked like he was smiling.


    "I have gained a lot. The scholars are all masters in the Dao Sect. I have met many people with the same ideas as me!"


    "But the most important thing is that I''m sure what the master said is right. The great disciple of the Buyu Taoist is indeed difficult to deal with."


    "This is naturally. How can your master lie to you? The disciple of the Buyu Taoist is really difficult to deal with... Wait, what did you say?" Master Jie Chen suddenly realized something was wrong. How did you know that Yunzhi is difficult to deal with?


    "Master, the Taoist disciple is very powerful and can''t be provoked. I think I feel that I''m always shallow when I go to school. I have to practice it myself. So I went to Tianmen Peak to challenge Senior Yunzhi. I can''t say that, I really can''t beat it." Shi Chan recalled the scene at that time, and his body ached faintly. Senior Yunzhi was so scared that Senior Yunzhi was so strong.


    Master Avoiding Killing heard his good disciple do this, and he shaking his flying body shaking and almost fell down.


    He wanted to curse, but considering that he was still practicing meditation, he could only think about it in his heart.


    ��


    "We''re back." Lu Yang and the other two returned to the Dao Sect, and they were still enthusiastic about their family. Look, Senior Brother Dai and the Great Elder greeted each other personally at the gate of the mountain.


    "Thank you for your hard work, thank you for your hard work, Brother Dai, I have something to do with you to find your senior sister, so I''ll leave first."


    Lu Yang threw a word and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight, making everyone at a loss.


    "What''s this kid worried about?"


    "have no idea."


    Of course, Lu Yang was anxious. No matter how much he learned during this trip to the Five Elements Sect, just how to deal with the ancient things he knew, he needed to ask the senior sister to decide.


    Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak, and the eldest sister touched the ground with one foot, and the other foot pressed on the opposite thigh. She sat cross-legged, with her hands in the shape of picking flowers, and pinched two golden elixirs. Her breath was long, as if she was integrated with nature, and her sense of existence was very low.


    Before Lu Yang could speak, the senior sister slowly opened her eyes and asked, "Little brother, why did you hurry to find me?"


    As she finished work and got up, the golden elixir held by her fingertips bounced into the sky, and the two golden elixirs turned into meteors and hung from the sky.


    Lu Yang was stunned.


    Seeing Lu Yang being surprised, the senior sister casually explained: "A month ago, someone came to challenge me, hoping that I would press my realm to the late stage of the Golden Pill. I agreed to his conditions and picked two golden elixirs from the sky and temporarily suppressed the realm. Then I thought it was rare to have this opportunity, so it would be better to condense it. Now I have completed the two golden elixirs back to their original position."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched slightly, thinking that you might as well not explain.


    "Where did your wooden sign come from?" The senior sister hooked her index finger, and the fragments of Jianmu hanging on Lu Yang''s neck flew up, and took Lu Yang to the senior sister.


    The eldest sister pinched the fragments of Jianmu and looked at them carefully. Lu Yang had never been so close to the eldest sister. He was inexplicably panicked. He could even feel the eldest sister''s breathing.


    "Part of the immortal wood?" The senior sister raised her eyebrows and let go of Lu Yang. This thing is very precious. Where did Lu Yang get it?


    "This is exactly what I want to say. This is part of Jianmu and was given to me by Sister Shangguan!"


    "Part of Jianmu? Time Immortal?"


    The eldest sister was a little surprised. It turned out that Senior Shangguan had clues about the immortal of time in his hands?


    Or maybe Senior Shangguan didn��t know that this was Jianmu, but he only knew that this thing was very precious. Make good friends with Lu Yang in advance and make a good relationship?


    "Let me tell you." The immortal fairy emerged, she knew the most.


    "When I went to the Wood Vein of the Five Elements Sect together, I found that the Wood Vein was full of vitality and was astonishingly vigorous. I saw the amulet given to Lu Yang by Shangguan Yatou, so I used the Immortal Knowledge to scan the entire Wood Vein, and then discovered this."


    The immortal fairy consciousness moved and restored the corpse of the immortal age buried under the wood veins.


    "This is��"


    "The corpse of the immortal of time."


    Yunzhi''s eyes widened slightly. Unexpectedly, she had visited the Five Elements Sect, but out of politeness, she had not used her spiritual sense to scan something under the wood vein.


    Unexpectedly, there was an immortal corpse buried under the Five Elements Sect!


    "The immortal of time has fallen? No, it''s impossible to make a judgment based on just one immortal corpse."


    "Senior, I have something I''ll confirm with you. I see that the ancient book says that the Nian beast is the relative of the Immortal of Time. Is this true?"


    "Yes, the Nian Beast is a monster cultivated by the Nian Immortal with the Nian Dao Fruit."


    "That''s right. During the Chinese New Year, the Nian beast is active, and then the Nian beast disappears. Once I took action, I wanted to know where the Nian beast was going, but that time the attack was too powerful, which shocked the Nian beast. Since then, the Nian beast will run away when I see me."


    A common man��s life span is only a hundred years. Cherish his time and celebrates the New Year once a year. For monks with long life spans, a year is only a blink of an eye.


    The habit of cultivating the immortal world is to celebrate the New Year every ten years, and the New Year beast also appears once every ten years. After the immortal fairy is resurrected, she has not yet caught up with the New Year in cultivating the immortal world.


    "What I can confirm is that every time during the New Year, the New Year beast comes from the east. When I return to the west, I suspect that the clues of the Immortal of Time are in the East China Sea or the Buddha''s Kingdom, which made the second junior brother go to the West more often."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 557 Motivation and explanation

    Chapter 557 Motives and Explanations


    "So there is such a reason why the second senior brother is walking in the Buddha Kingdom?"


    Lu Yang was shocked. He thought that the second senior brother was not good at his eyes and provoked the eldest senior sister. He was exiled to the west by the eldest senior sister for 30,000 miles. The second senior brother could only beg for a living in the Buddha''s country, wandered on the streets, pretending to be a Buddha statue in the temple, and his life was tight and very pitiful.


    I didn��t expect that I was thinking too much.


    "It''s a pity that so many years have passed, and he has not found any useful clues. Instead, he was sent back to the country by the Buddha''s Kingdom several times, and he can only smuggle them every time." The eldest sister shook her head regretfully. It was too difficult for an immortal in charge of time to find clues about him.


    Maybe you can visit the Five Elements School and observe Jianmu carefully.


    "Since Jianmu has regained its vitality, if Time Fairy is still alive, is it possible for him to move into Jianmu again?"


    The immortal fairy nodded: "There is this possibility. After all, the immortal body is difficult to recast. If you can use the original body, use the original body."


    "There is another thing. This immortal met Ying Tianxian and the others in the fairyland of the Five Elements Sect."


    "What''s going on? Senior, tell me in detail." The senior sister is ready, why did Lu Yang and Senior get so much when they go to the Five Elements Sect?


    The Immortal Fairy talked about her experiences in the fairyland in detail, focusing on the experience of the Time Fairy opening the space-time channel to talk to her. Of course, she didn''t know that Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian played Gozi chess in order not to want to eat.


    Yunzhi frowned slightly.


    "When I entered the fairyland, there was no historical reflection. I didn''t expect that there was such a big deal in the immortal chess game."


    Lu Yang wondered, according to the Immortal Fairy, those who can understand things in the chess game will see the reflection of history. How could the senior sister not see it?


    The immortal fairy rolled her eyes and felt that Lu Yang was not good enough to be without him. She was too stupid: "Ying Tianxian lets people from later generations see historical reflections for the sake of their own style. Yun Yatou is at the same level as this immortal. What''s the use of letting her see historical reflections?"


    Lu Yang thought about it, even if the senior sister realized something, she would not be too surprised by the way the immortal could do.


    "Compared with Ying Tianxian, who was a think tank among the ancient Five Immortals, he was so thoughtful about his work."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Of course, the think tank is my immortal. Can Ying Tianxian and the others be smarter than me?"


    "If they were as smart as this immortal, they would think that the four of them would join forces to kill this immortal. If they resurrected this immortal in the future, wouldn''t there be nothing left?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    I have to say that this is a method, but this method is not something that normal people can think of.


    "I thought fairy, you would say that the Four Immortals told you about the call, and that the past people would commit suicide on the spot to prevent being killed."


    "That''s the No. 2 plan." The immortal fairy is rigorous and thoughtful in his work and does not think of only one way.


    Yunzhi, as if she had not heard the internal discussion of the Immortal Lineage, analyzed: "Fairy, it is a fact that you were assassinated. The other four immortals learned from you that you would be killed. They must have prepared something. If what they were prepared is not on you, it is on themselves, and they have prepared a backup plan that can save their lives."


    "In this way, the four ancient immortals may still be alive, and the immortals of time are no exception. They are hiding behind history and never taking action. Is they in a bad state, or are there any other reason?"


    "From the fact that you two cannot hear information about your predecessors in the historical reflections, and the interruption of the space-time channel, there is another force that prevents all this."


    No matter how bad the fruit of time is, it will not only pass on five words. Moreover, time immortal himself said that something is interfering with it.


    "It seems that there is a force that has modified history, so that people in future generations cannot obtain information about their predecessors from history."


    The signature of the immortal recipe was changed from "Immortal Fairy" to "Ying Tianxian". When ancient immortals spoke, they replaced "Immortal Fairy" with "Immortal Fairy" and so on, which proved this point.


    "It seems that the information on ancient books cannot be fully trusted, and some places have been modified."


    "Those who can do this are probably the Dao Fruit of Cause and Effect, the Dao Fruit of Destiny, the Dao Fruit of Consciousness, and the Dao Fruit of Words and Destiny."


    The eldest sister murmured to herself, looked up at Lu Yang and looked at him. Thinking that Lu Yang was still young and shouldn''t have touched too much of these things, she didn''t speak anymore.


    Lu Yangxin said, Senior Sister, can you either not say it or finish it, and what if you don��t say it halfway?


    Here he only knows the cause and effect of the Tao, and his specific abilities can be derived from the second-generation national master.


    The cause and effect can be hidden from the sea, and even the immortals will not remember themselves!


    The only one who can kill immortals is immortals. The eldest sister means that there was the sixth immortal in ancient times. The immortals mastered the cause and effect Taoist fruit. Use the cause and effect Taoist fruit to eliminate their own sense of existence?


    The other three kinds of Taoist fruits must have similar effects!


    If there is really a sixth immortal, the immortal fairy is very strong, the sixth immortal''s Taoist fruit will definitely restrain the immortal fairy!


    Lu Yang secretly asked for help from the Immortal Fairy, who must have known the effect of these Taoist fruits.


    What he didn''t know was that while he looked at the Immortal Fairy with his eyes, the senior sister also warned the Immortal Fairy with her eyes.


    The immortal fairy also felt that Lu Yang should not know so many things and refused to explain what these Taoist fruits could do.


    "What is the motive for the mastermind behind the scenes to kill the fairy?"


    This is something that Lu Yang has always been unable to understand. Assuming that the other party has the fruit of cause and effect, the immortal fairy is not in dispute with the world and has a close relationship with the four ancient immortals. Killing the immortal fairy will inevitably provoke the four ancient immortals. What is the reason for him to provoke the great enemy at risk of his life?


    ��Motivation��reason����


    ��Motivation��reason����


    "There must be some reasons for his own interests..."


    He suddenly figured out something, and his eyes revealed excitement: "Is it possible that it is a devouring type of Taoist fruit? The more Taoist fruits it devours, the stronger the power?"


    "Let''s name this Taoist fruit first the devouring Taoist fruit."


    "If it was not the five immortals in ancient times, but the seven immortals, the sixth immortal was the cause and effect Taoist fruit, the seventh immortal was the devouring Taoist fruit, the seventh immortal swallowed the sixth immortal, obtained the ability of the cause and effect Taoist fruit, and blocked his own existence."


    "In order to become stronger, the seventh immortal set his sights on the immortal fairy and secretly tried to swallow the immortal Taoist fruit and become an immortal existence. There was nothing wrong with it, such as the four ancient immortals arrived in time, which led to the seventh immortal not successfully devouring it!"


    "This also explains why the Immortal Cult exists. He established the Immortal Cult and wanted to devour the prototype of the Immortal Dao Fruit!"


    Everything makes sense!


    The immortal fairy also patted Lu Yang''s shoulder excitedly, feeling that this is the truth: "What he said makes sense!"


    Yunzhi interrupted the conversation between the two: "Okay, junior brother, don''t participate too much in this matter. It''s too dangerous. What you need to do now is to practice honestly."


    "oh."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 558 Letter from the third sister

    Chapter 558 Letter from the Third Senior Sister


    Three months have passed since Lu Yang returned from the Five Elements Sect. On this day, the eldest sister received a letter from thousands of miles away and was stunned for a moment.


    She thought for a moment in the cave and sighed softly.


    "It seems that I want to let my junior brother go."


    At this time, Lu Yang entered a critical moment of cultivation.


    He opened his mouth wide, swallowed spiritual power, sweated on his forehead, turning into water mist, gathering above his head, as if auspicious clouds were above his head.


    "Huh, I finally practiced from the seventh level of the golden elixir to the eighth level of the golden elixir!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the eldest sister standing in front of him and asked expressionlessly.


    "When will the Golden Elixir Stage be divided into the seventh level and the eighth level?"


    Lu Yang decisively explained the mastermind behind the scenes: "It was the fairy who said that the more detailed the level of cultivation is, the more vigorous the cultivation is, and every step is full of accomplishment!"


    "Hey, hey, are you betraying me now?" The immortal fairy ran out of Lu Yang''s body with dissatisfaction. She was wearing a pink pajamas and when she woke up, she heard Lu Yang say bad things.


    "How can this be called betrayal? This is just a question from the senior sister, and I will answer truthfully."


    ��This is betrayal.��


    ��This is not betrayal.��


    The senior sister felt that if the two of them continued to discuss, they would not think about doing anything today.


    She took out a letter, and the words on the envelope were cute and cute, and it said, "Senior Sister Yunzhi''s personal opening."


    "This is��"


    "The letter from your third senior sister sweetly sent from the demon realm said that she had seen some things related to ancient times in the demon realm. She wanted me to find a scholar who was familiar with the ancient times to study with her, or help her answer questions."


    This is not an ordinary letter, but a magic weapon, divided into two styles: mother and child. The eldest sister owns the mother and sister, and the third sister owns the son and sister. The words written by the third sister on the letter will be synchronized with the eldest sister.


    "I have been thinking about it and I know the most about ancient history. If you are not busy lately, you can go to the demon realm."


    Lu Yang thought about it and found that he had broken through to the eighth level of heaven, which was still a long way from the ninth level of heaven. He was always not very good at practicing in the sect, so it would be better to go out and have a walk.


    "go."


    Seeing that Lu Yang agreed so happily, the senior sister seemed to see the shadow of the master in Lu Yang.


    She reminded: "You may have new discoveries at the junction of the Central Continent and the Demon Clan. You can ask her after you meet the third junior sister."


    ��


    The monk wearing gray satin fell down, put his hands in his sleeves, and a faint smile on his face, looking like he was smiling, and his eyes were so small that he could hardly see his eyes.


    "Stop, who will come?"


    The disciple of the Wendao Sect who was guarding the mountain gate raised his hand to stop the gray silk monk from entering and looked at the other party vigilantly.


    The gray satin monk had expected that he found a letter from his sleeve and handed it to the two of them.


    "The two, I am here to visit my eldest son, Xu You, the chief manager of the Meng family. Please give me some convenience."


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect opened the envelope. This was a letter of introduction issued by the Meng family to prove Xu You''s identity. No one dared to fake this thing.


    The Meng family has always been the only one who deceives others, so no one can pretend to be the Meng family. This is because they don��t want to stay in the central mainland.


    "So it''s Senior Xu. I wonder what happened to Senior Xu when he asked Junior Brother Meng?"


    Everyone in the Daozong knew that Meng Jingzhou was the eldest son of the Meng family, but no one mentioned it.


    Xu You sighed and no longer smiled: "What else can I do? It''s just to persuade the eldest young master to change his mind. His parents miss him and ask me to persuade him to go home."


    As he said that, he took out two storage rings from his sleeve and slapped them in the hands of two disciples of the Inquiring Sect.


    "It''s cold this day, so it''s probably not easy for you to stay at the mountain gate. There are some valuable gadgets in the storage ring. Please make it convenient and let me in."


    Asked the disciples of Dao Sect repeatedly and said no.


    "This is absolutely impossible. The sect orders prohibit accepting bribes. Once found out, it will definitely be severely punished!"


    "Two, please take it. You know and I know this. If you and I don''t tell me, who can know?"


    The two disciples of the Inquiring Sect could not refuse and had to accept it.


    "It is normal for parents to see their son. Senior Xu, please come in." The disciples of the Inquiry Sect folded the letters, stuffed them into the envelope, and returned them to Xu You to make way.


    Entering the Inquiry Sect, Xu You put away his sad and sighing expression, and then put a kind smile on his face.


    He Ling showed his head and surfaced.


    Xu You nodded and saluted to He Ling, and waited until He Ling returned to the water before continuing to move forward.


    He had already inquired, and the eldest young master was in the cave of the Refining Peak. The old horse was eating grass at the entrance of the cave, so it was easy to find it.


    He greeted Lao Ma, and Lao Ma yelled at the nose, which was a response, telling him that Meng Jingzhou was inside.


    Xu You gently tapped the stone door, buckled it for three times, and waited quietly for thirty seconds. Seeing that there was no movement, he buckled it again three times.


    When he was about to continue pulling, Meng Jingzhou pushed open the stone door impatiently: "Who? I haven''t been in seclusion again. I''m just going to come in directly if I want to find me..."


    He looked up and saw Xu You''s face, but he didn''t expect it to be him knocking on the door, and said vigilantly, "Butler Xu, why are you here?"


    "Young Master, can we go in and talk? Some things are inconvenient to say outside."


    Meng Jingzhou could only invite Butler Xu in.


    Entering the cave, Butler Xu found a straw mat and sat down, explaining his purpose: "The master saw that you haven''t been back for two years. He wants you to go back, but he said he missed you very much."


    "impossible."


    Meng Jingzhou refused without thinking. How tough he was when he ran away from home? How could he go back after only two years?


    "He knows what the master said you did wrong and has forgiven you."


    Meng Jingzhou looked suspiciously at Xu You''s smiling face, trying to distinguish the truth from his words.


    "real?"


    "real."


    Meng Jingzhou was overjoyed: "I deliberately arranged for my father and my uncle to spend a lot of money in the brothel to compete for the courtesan. In the end, the conflict intensified the incident of the two sides opening the curtains and meeting awkwardly. My father knew that he would forgive me in the future?"


    "I thought I was doing it carefully, but my father knew that I would forgive me if I beat Li Shangshu''s grandson, Gong Shangshu''s youngest son, and the little prince?"


    "My father wants to take a concubine, so I told my mother about this. Grandpa beat my father in the dark. My father found out that I did it, and did he forgive me?"


    "besides��"


    Xu You became more and more frightened as he heard it. When he came, the master only said two or three of them, and he didn''t say the rest.


    He coughed twice and said with a hard temper, "Young Master, you don''t have to be so anxious to go home. The master has been busy with government affairs recently, and he may not have time to see you. Just go back on a date."


    "I came here mainly for another thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Xu You said with a smile, his voice low and cold: "I heard that you are very close to Lu Yang and Lu Tianjiao. The master said that this son is very talented and will become a great man in the future. Maybe it can be used by my Meng family..."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 559 Lu Yang is my good brother, I won’t harm him!

    Chapter 559 Lu Yang is my good brother, I won��t harm him!


    Lu Yang came to Meng Jingzhou''s cave and before he knocked on the door, he heard Meng Jingzhou talking to someone inside.


    "Impossible, who is Meng Jingzhou, who can I let my brother fall into the water and fire!"


    "This is what the master wants to do. If you want to control Lu Yang, you can only do this."


    "Go back and tell my dad that this is impossible, let him die!"


    "Don''t mention my father to me. If you have the ability, let him come to ask the Daozong. I''ll let my master beat him up!"


    ��Young Master��ah����


    Xu You saw that the persuasion of Meng Jingzhou was fruitless, so he had to give up. When he saw Lu Yang standing outside the door, he was stunned for a moment.


    He had seen the portrait of Lu Yang a long time ago.


    Lu Yang was also a little embarrassed. Although the two were discussing topics related to him and it seemed that they were not very good to him, it was always embarrassing to meet directly.


    The two nodded and walked through each other, without saying a word.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Lu Yang saw the angry Meng Jingzhou.


    "It''s too much. Look at what evil ways my father is thinking about!" Meng Jingzhou complained to Lu Yang. He always wanted to cheat Lu Yang, but at critical moments, he was definitely on Lu Yang''s side.


    Lu Yang was very moved. He was such a good brother. He pretended not to eavesdrop at the door and asked, "That was just now..."


    "Xu You, I heard that I used to be my father''s companion, but now I''ve been promoted to the head of the supervisor."


    "He is here to persuade you to go home?"


    "I persuaded me at the beginning, but after a few words, I stopped persuading me, saying that there was something important to me this time."


    ��What is it?��


    "My father wants to promise my sister, I''ll help you turn it off."


    Lu Yang: ������


    What a good brother.


    "I remember your sister is not yet the age to practice, right?"


    "Just get engaged, don''t the big family like to do this? When I was a child, I also had a lot of people coming to propose marriages? It''s all the same."


    "I guess the letter I wrote to my sister was intercepted by my father. He saw that I praised you for being insidious, cunning, cruel and ruthless, and vaguely with the style of surpassing the sect leader. He saw that you were a talented person and wanted you to be his son-in-law."


    "Butler Xu also passed on a message saying that your master is a Taoist who is a silly Taoist, and if you can''t find a wife, it''s better to marry into our Meng family."


    "By the way, what''s the matter with me?"


    "The third senior sister wrote to me and said she wanted me to go to the demon realm. I''m going to go there. Do you want to go together?"


    "Which third senior sister?"


    ��Sister Third Senior Sister is sweet.��


    "Who is this?"


    Lu Yang then remembered that the third senior sister Gantian had not returned to the sect for a long time, and she was low-key and had not many stories circulated in the sect.


    "My master has four disciples. In addition to the eldest sister, there are two people above me, namely the second senior brother Ye Zijin and the third senior sister Gantian. One of them is in the Golden Buddha Kingdom and the other is in the southern demon realm."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized and stretched out his index finger and shook it: "I know your second senior brother. It''s the one who has the Nascent Soul that has run away. He can''t beat his Nascent Soul!"


    ����I hope you can say the same when you meet your second senior brother.��


    ��


    Xu You didn''t go far. He sat next to Lao Ma and took out two wine gourds, one for himself and the other stuffed into Lao Ma''s mouth.


    He first poured himself half a gourd and said, "Brother Ma, I have disappeared for two years. Are you asking how Daozong is doing?"


    "To be honest, I really envy you for being by the eldest son, how idle you are. You know that the eldest brother''s family is very troubled. I am exhausted to manage the Meng family."


    "When I heard that my elder brother missed my son, I volunteered to ask Daozong, "Don''t worry about whether the eldest master will go back or not, I can at least take a few days off."


    Old Ma glanced at Xu You, raised his head and bit the wine gourd, and poured half of the gourd wine. Then he let go, and the wine gourd was suspended in the air.


    "Do you really think it''s easy to follow the eldest son?"


    Lao Ma thought to himself, what is it that you are a housekeeper? I have to work hard?


    I pulled the eldest master to ask the Daozong. Before I could enter the Daozong''s door, the eldest master called Yunzhi into the car and asked Yunzhi if he was here to take the test as well. He had the real test questions in his hand.


    It was trembling when it pulled Yunzhi.


    The eldest young master and Lu Yang went out to do a mission. The first time they cooperated, they entered the Immortal Sect and became the Immortal Helmsman. They finally said they could return to the sect, but Lu Yang was lucky enough to call out the Immortal Fairy''s real name.


    It was almost scared to death when he watched an ancient immortal appear.


    Later it took the eldest young master to Qingzhou to attend the grand ceremony. Halfway through the grand ceremony, two Dayu fusion periods emerged, and one Dayu fertile period. Fortunately, Yunzhi took action.


    Later it came to Huangzhou, good guy, three tribulation periods, one of which was Emperor Dayu, and the souls of these three people were brought back.


    Which thing can it cover this?


    It��s almost the same to bring the ancestor of the Meng family and ask him to pull the cart, but I won��t pull it anymore.


    "If you think I''m relaxed, we can change it."


    It just so happens that you can see what a high-level cultivator is. Don��t think that it��s great if we are in the fusion stage. If you don��t start with the tribulation stage, you will be embarrassed to follow the eldest master out.


    Looking at Lao Ma''s mouth open and smiling with bad intentions, Xu You sobered up most of the time and shook his head firmly.


    Suddenly, Lao Ma asked in confusion: "What did you do when you came to ask the Dao Sect? Why did they come to you?"


    "What are you doing?" Xu You didn''t react at once.


    I saw a disciple guarding the mountain gate showing the great elder.


    "Great Elder, it was him who bribed us. This was the storage ring he gave us."


    Xu You: ������


    The elder had a smile on his face like Xu You, and asked with a smile: "Brother Xu, let''s talk. It''s a big deal to bribe the disciples of this sect. Are you planning to let me report to the official to arrest you, or do you ask me how many days the Daozong is imprisoned?"


    As the eldest elder, the nine sons of the Inquiry Sect, he is the master of the Great Hall and is in charge of all the information of the Inquiry Sect. He is now in the fusion period.


    The head of the Meng family, the demon king Lao Ma, and Xu You, these three are brothers who are brothers who traveled around the world when they were young, and they had a strong relationship. Later, Xu You became the housekeeper of the Meng family, and Lao Ma sometimes stayed in the Meng family and sometimes returned to his hometown in Donghai.


    "Are you asking about the Daozong." Xu You made a decision quickly.


    The elder took out the shackles that had been prepared long ago without saying a word and put them on Xu You with a bang.


    "Hey, don''t be so cruel."


    The elder sneered and said, "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. It''s just that I feel that being a housekeeper is too tiring. I take advantage of the opportunity to be arrested and want to take a few more days off in my questioning Dao Sect."


    "Tell me honestly, I''m not unable to cooperate, but you have to do this... If you don''t catch me, who will you catch me! Come with me!"


    It is impossible to be foolish in front of him.


    Xu You looked back at Lao Ma in despair and saw Lao Ma''s gloating expression.


    At this time, Meng Jingzhou pushed the door out.


    "Old Ma, Lao Lu and I are ready to go to the demon realm."


    Lao Ma''s face was ashen and wanted to change positions with Xu You.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 560 The united demon clan

    Chapter 560 The united demon clan


    Lu Yang hit it off and immediately decided to go to the demon realm.


    "You can''t be too anxious. We must first understand the situation in the demon realm." Lu Yang showed a relatively restrained look and tried hard to put the corner of his raised mouth down.


    "Do you want to go to the demon realm?"


    "The barbarian bloodline is not good. His ancient barbarian bloodline is a double-edged sword for the demon race. It has a suppressive effect on low-level monsters. It is a hatred for high-level monsters." Lu Yang still cannot forget that when they were practicing in the dense forest in the Foundation Establishment Stage, the ancient barbarian bloodline of the barbarian awakened, and a large group of Jindan stage monsters flocked to it.


    If Mangu arrives in the demon realm like this, he is afraid that even the demon beasts in the God Transformation Stage or even higher-level level will attract a large group of them. They don��t have to do anything else, just rush to escape.


    Oh, you may not be able to escape from the monsters when you run away, so you should just use the pictographic fist of the senior sister.


    "Junior Sister Tao is busy practicing the feathered immortal body and cannot get out of the door."


    Before coming to Meng Jingzhou, Lu Yang had been to Taoyaoye. He saw Taoyaoye''s leaves wrapped in platinum feathers, as if they were nurturing something, which separated the contact with the outside world and could not be disturbed.


    "Junior Brother Li should be fine, you can go and ask."


    The two of them temporarily left Lao Ma, ignored Xu You who was shackled, and came to Bailian Peak to find Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran was bare-armed, taking off his wig, revealing his tendon flesh and shiny head, and swinging a sledgehammer, grunting and wondering what magic weapon he was creating.


    The sound of refining magic weapons is very loud. The disciples of Bailian Peak will set up sound insulation formations before refining weapons, so that the sound will not be transmitted, causing other disciples to be disturbed.


    "Huh, it''s finally done." Li Haoran breathed a long sigh and picked up a rectangular gadget under the sledgehammer.


    "What magic weapon is this to be refined?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s voice, Li Haoran looked up and realized that the two of them had arrived. He had just been immersed in the environment of swinging a sledgehammer and did not pay attention to the surroundings.


    "You said this, this is not a magic weapon, this is a compressed steamed bun."


    "This is a good thing that Bailian Peak Cafeteria provides exclusively for disciples of this sect. It compresses steamed buns, big refutation pills, and other things. Whether it is exhausted on the journey or exhausted spiritual power during battle, just take a bite and ensure that you can recover your physical strength and energy!"


    "It can also be used as a heart protection mirror when put on your chest. It is more powerful than the previous sesame cake. Do you want to have a piece? I just made it."


    The two of them quickly shook their heads and refused to explain their purpose.


    Li Haoran showed a embarrassed expression: "Go to the Demon Realm? This may not work. My master told me to let me practice in the sect peacefully, and not catch up with you in the realm, and you cannot leave the sect."


    "Aren''t you already in the late stage of the Jindan?"


    "But I was in the late stage of the Jindan three months ago, and I was five months ago."


    Lu Yang knew that Li Haoran was in the seventh level of the golden elixir, and he and Lao Meng were already in the eighth level of the golden elixir.


    This is the gap.


    "If you go to the demon realm, it''s best to prepare in advance. Qin Haoran once went to the demon realm to hide from debts for a while. In addition, I have a better understanding of the demon realm. Some things need to be paid attention to, such as the horse from your family, it''s best not to take it to the demon realm."


    ��Ah, why?��


    "Old Ma is a alien monster. If you ask the monster to pull a cart, are you afraid that you will not be able to make enemies with the monsters?"


    From the outside, there are several dragon scales on the forehead of the old horse, which can easily be classified as a different kind of monster, that is, a livestock with monster bloodline but bloodlines.


    Li Haoran does not know Lao Ma��s identity.


    But there is no difference between knowing or not. No matter whether Lao Ma is a monster or a alien monster, letting Lao Ma pull the cart is not much different from taking the barbarian bones to the demon realm.


    "But if you have the opposite position with Lao Ma, you shouldn''t have made enemies."


    "in turn?"


    "It''s just you two pull the cart, and Lao Ma is sitting in the cart."


    ������


    Then what is the point of bringing Lao Ma with us?


    "Are all monsters so united?" Lu Yang secretly complained that the human race is a race, and the demon race is a collection of many races. Will the tiger race be angry when he sees the old horse pulling a cart?


    This is too united.


    "The demon clan was not so united at the beginning." The immortal fairy understood the inside story.


    "At the earliest times, monsters were domineering, and the human race was not in the position, including tiger race, dragon race, cattle race, horse race, etc., and they were very estranged, and they were often fighting to the death."


    "Later, with the rise of human race and the tribes in groups, the monsters felt the pressure. When our era was in the past, the ancient five immortals occupied three, and the demon race was only one Qilin immortal. The immortals of the Year did not belong to any race. Three to one, and the top-level advantage of the human race was too great, which established the dominance of the human race."


    "The demon clan felt the pressure from the human race and took the initiative to unite, and was collectively called the demon clan."


    Lu Yangxin said that I thought they were afraid of being eaten by you, so I was forced to unite and be united with the outside world.


    "Junior Brother Li, can you tell me about the Demon Realm?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    Li Haoran nodded, drew a large circle on the ground with branches, and drew many small circles in the circle.


    "This is the demon realm, and the small circle is the demon clan."


    "It is different from Daxia and Buddha Kingdom. The order of the demon clan is scattered and there is no dynasty. They are very similar to the original human race, living with tribes as the base. The relationships of each race are complicated, including worldly enemies, personal enemies, alliances, and betrayal. Don''t just look at the relationships of each demon clan from the surface. There are many things we don''t know about them."


    "The demon race can be roughly divided into three categories: human race, neutrality, and human race."


    "Like the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan, it is a person who is very close to the human race. Like the Dragon Clan, it belongs to the human race, and the Chaos Clan is a neutral school. When you come to the demon race, you should be careful and try to get close to the demon territory of the human race."


    "The demon clan respects strength and bloodline. The purer the bloodline, the higher the strength, the more likely it is to be respected by them."


    "Like the pure-blooded dragon clan, the pure-blooded phoenix clan, and the pure-blooded Xuanwu, these are both large clans and pure-blooded ones, and have the highest status in the demon clan."


    "Of course, the human race is an exception. At least I have never heard of the demon race respecting us because we are pure blood human race."


    Then, Li Haoran talked about the taboos of various races, such as dragons having reverse scales that cannot be touched, such as not mentioning their blood selling to the phoenix clan.


    "I don''t know much about the Demon Realm. After all, only half of Qin Haoran''s memory is now. Many things are vague. Telling you may mislead you. The elders traveled around the world when they were young and should have been to the Demon Realm. You can ask them what else to pay attention to."


    ��It makes sense.��


    The elders have rich experience, including black and white roads, prison brothels, and Buddhist demon realms.


    The elder was chatting with Xu You, and the two found Mr. Ba.


    "You are going to the demon realm, what are the precautions?"


    Mr. Ba lowered his head and thought about it, and said seriously.


    "Don''t say you are asking about the Dao Sect."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 561 The former digs the pit and the latter enters the pit

    Chapter 561 The predecessors dig holes and the future generations get into the holes


    "Uncle Ba, did you mess with the demon world when you were young?"


    "That''s not possible. I''m so honest. At most, I''ll just give people a errand. The main bad thing is not what I do."


    "I heard that the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan are both close to the human race, so they should be able to go?"


    Lu Yang remembered that they met the Feng tribe members who sold blood to make phoenix blood stones in Li Haoran''s hometown. After reporting their identities, they were quite enthusiastic.


    ��If you can go, you can go, provided that some trivial matters are not exposed.��


    "What a trivial matter?"


    "As the saying goes, dragons and phoenixes bring good fortune, which is a symbol of auspiciousness. When getting married, wealthy families also like to paste dragons and phoenix paper-cuts."


    "Old Jiu thought about it and said that getting married was just a couple who announced to everyone that they were going to get married in the bridal chamber at night. The dragon and phoenix in paper-cutting should also have this meaning, but people don''t have the opportunity to get married in the dragon and phoenix, so the things cut out are not close to reality."


    "Lao Jiu dared to be the first, secretly found a couple of dragons and phoenixes, watched the process of their intercourse, recorded it, and compiled the first-hand information into a book called "Dragon and Phoenix Change", which left a reference for future generations. I wonder if you have heard of it."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Have you never heard of it? The first day I came to the Sutra Library was "The Change of Dragon and Phoenix", which was still hidden in the corner. When I found it, I thought I had a great opportunity.


    My senior brother in the Sutra Library was wondering that "Dragon and Phoenix Change" was a forbidden book and could not be found in the whole mainland, so why does it contain a book in the Sutra Library?


    Co-authored by you, Master!


    Judging from the reactions of the Dragon and Phoenix Clan, I don��t know that it was done by the master, but I can��t tell the future.


    "Where is the Bai Ze clan?" Lu Yang heard that the Bai Ze clan was a neutral faction and conflicts occurred between the demon clans, so he often asked the Bai Ze clan to mediate and witness.


    "The Bai Ze clan has no big problem. It was because we brothers made some noise in the demon realm and were chased. In desperation, they put on makeup and escaped. Unfortunately, they were caught by a Bai Ze later and insisted on arresting us back. In desperation, the eighth brother asked him and said that since the Bai Ze clan knew everything, do you know what he didn''t know?"


    "We only escaped while he was thinking. I heard that the Bai Ze who was asked by Lao Ba was already the leader of the clan leader."


    "The Bai Ze clan is fair and kind, and there are many things. I should have forgotten about us a few of us."


    "Creating some noise?" Lu Yang felt that the noise should be quite big.


    "It''s not a big deal, but it happened that we caught up in the secret realm that was opened once every five years in the Demon Realm. We went in to see if we could get good things. The standard for entering the secret realm is quite high, and it must be pure blood. Fortunately, we are all pure blood humans, so we went in without any surprise."


    "I didn''t expect that after entering, the demon clan turned against us and let us go into the secret realm. The demon clan was not targeting our brothers, and they excluded, tripped, played with secrets, and wanted to kill us. We saw that this was not good, so we wouldn''t bully people like this."


    "I just blocked the entrance to the secret realm with stones. The sixth junior sister created a fake entrance with the illusion next to the entrance, and then we shouted to the outside world, saying that there was a problem with the entrance and that we couldn''t get out."


    "Of course the demon clan doesn''t believe it, so he walked to the entrance of the fake secret realm. After entering, he found that it was not the outside world, but the unknown space. He hurried back, suspecting that they were catching up with the turbulence of the space and could not get out."


    "The fake entrance is connected to the Beast Control Sect''s storage ring, which is specially made and can hold living things. He enters the storage ring, which is of course an unknown space."


    A general storage ring can only hold dead objects.


    "A demon race cannot try. Several demon races with high status came to enter the entrance of the fake secret realm and came to the same conclusion - they caught up with the turbulence of space."


    "The entrance to the secret realm was open for ten days. We left the secret realm at the end of the tenth day. We followed the people outside and said that the secret realm was dangerous and the demons were dead. The demons were locked up by us for five years. When we came out, we looked for us all over the world."


    "Why do you think? Isn''t it good for everyone to seize opportunities with their abilities? I have to play tricks on us."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    "The �... Forget it, it''s the demon clan that hates the human race, so there''s no difference between provoking or provoking."


    Mr. Ba agreed deeply: "This is because the Jade Tribe hates the human race and has little to do with the Wendao Sect. The boss just visited the ancestral tomb of the Jade Tribe out of his research mentality, and was finally discovered by the Jade Tribe."


    After asking Mr. Ba, the two found Elders 3, 5, 6, 7, 8 and asked them all.


    The two were lucky enough to find that Mr. Ba was telling lies - they asked the nine sons of the Daozong that provoked the demon clan more times than Mr. Ba said.


    "The precautions are not to say that we are asking the Dao Sect, it is clearly to let us not go to the demon realm."


    Lu Yang felt that the future was dangerous and full of murderous intent.


    "It should be fine. Look, the third senior sister is not a good person in the demon realm. She still has the opportunity to study ancient history. It will be safe for us to join the third senior sister."


    "I just don''t know if our portraits have been transmitted to the demon realm."


    "It shouldn''t be. You see, we have never heard of what the genius in the Demon Realm is called. On the other hand, the Demon Realm is not familiar with the Great Xia Tianjiao, so I can''t help but know a name."


    ��It makes sense.��


    The two of them decided to go to the demon realm.


    As a monk, how can you be afraid of challenges?


    The two of them shopped in a big way, focusing on buying life-saving items, putting their identity jade plaques, and lightly packing them, and taking a flying boat to the old place - Zhen Yao Pass.


    The elder sister threw them here at the beginning.


    The most prosperous wig industry is in the world of Zhenyaoguan. Without Lu Yang''s trouble, there is no need for wigs.


    The two of them don��t need elixirs to repel mosquitoes. The breath of the Golden Elixir stage is released, and no mosquitoes dare to approach.


    There is a dense forest between the Demon Suppression Pass and the Demon Realm, and Lu Yang was promoted to the Golden Pill Stage in the dense forest.


    "The monsters in the Golden Pill stage pose a great threat to us at the beginning. They had to run away when they encountered the Nascent Soul stage. Now it seems that it''s just an el." Two Golden Pill Eighth Heaven Ancestors were chatting and laughing in the dense forest.


    The tall trees blocked the sunlight, and the pairs of green eyes stared at Lu Yang and the others in the dark bushes, their eyes were greedy and bloody, and they were full of murderous intent.


    But when the two ancestors killed an early stage monster of the Nascent Soul, the monster hidden in the secret retreated quietly and retreated without any happening.


    Even when they entered the territory of the demon beasts in the Nascent Soul stage, those monsters with extremely strong territorial consciousness did not dare to show up, and pretended that they had not seen the two, and secretly prayed that nothing would happen.


    Those who have practiced to the Nascent Soul stage are not fools. They have a clear understanding of themselves. They are just mixed blood monsters with mediocre combat power. Their combat power is comparable to that of the top demon geniuses. How dare they provoke them?


    The forest no longer poses a threat to Lu Yang and the other two.


    The two of them raced against time to show off their power before they officially entered the demon realm.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 562 Central Continent and Demon Domain

    Chapter 562 Central Continent and Demon Domain


    The two Golden Pill Ancestors showed off their power and flexibly bypassed the territory of the monsters in the God Transformation Period - not that they could not defeat them, but that there was no need to cause trouble and arrived in the depths of the dense forest.


    ��What a thick fog.��


    What appeared in front of the two was a thick fog that could not see the five fingers, as if walking among reeds, unable to see the road ahead, and could only walk by feeling.


    "ha!"


    Meng Jingzhou clapped a palm, and the palm print was shining with golden light. It was more than one person high. The palm wind was amazing. On weekdays, one of the golden elixirs could be blown away with just this palm. Unexpectedly, the palm print hit the fog and even the waves were not lifted up.


    Even the palm wind cannot dissipate the fog in front of you.


    Lu Yang used his proud spiritual consciousness, but never thought that the spiritual consciousness could not be extended at all, and it dissipated when it touched the fog.


    "I have heard of fog deep in the dense forest for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be so strange that I couldn''t even penetrate my spiritual sense. No, it should be said that I have decomposed my spiritual sense."


    When they were practicing at the Demon Suppression Pass, the two of them heard that the part of the bordering the Demon Domain in the deep forest was shrouded in thick fog and never dissipated all year round, even at noon.


    "I thought that when I arrived at the Golden Pill Stage, the rumored fog was just like this. Now it seems that I am thinking too simple. I am afraid that this is not made by monsters like the Mirage King."


    Now the spiritual consciousness cannot be used, and the five senses are greatly reduced, and the perception of the surrounding area has decreased. If someone attacks it, it is easy to succeed.


    The two of them dared not be careless and were extremely careful, walking in the fog, trying to reduce their presence.


    In fact, their worries are unnecessary. In the fog, they cannot detect the enemy''s situation, and the enemy cannot detect their location. No one will choose to launch a sneak attack here.


    "Can this be the abnormal thing the eldest sister said?" Lu Yang suddenly remembered what the eldest sister said before setting off.


    "What did the senior sister say?"


    "Sister Sister told me that there may be new discoveries at the junction of the Central Continent and the Demon Domain. If I have any questions, I can just ask her after seeing my third sister."


    ��It should be fog.��


    At this time, the immortal fairy got up from her sleep, and she slept comfortably all the way, and her strength was much better.


    "Huh? Where are you two going? Why are there a wall in front of you?"


    The immortal fairy woke up in a daze, rubbing her eyes while reminding Lu Yang that if he didn''t remind him, he would knock on the wall.


    "Wall?"


    The fog in front of me was too strong, and Lu Yang could not see anything.


    "It''s a very tall wall, I can''t see it at all... Wait, it''s wrong!"


    The immortal fairy exclaimed softly and noticed something strange.


    No matter how strange the fog is, it cannot stop her vision and immortal consciousness. She can clearly see the surrounding situation.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yang rarely sees the immortal fairy reacting so much.


    The last time she had such a big reaction, she was still yelling to suppress herself, and then the senior sister who was summoned to counter the suppression.


    "I will share the immortal consciousness with you."


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy clicked Lu Yang''s spiritual body forehead, and the spiritual consciousness was connected with the immortal consciousness, and Lu Yang temporarily gained the vision of the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang felt his body lightening, his vision had no boundaries, like a **** above, everything was presented before his eyes and could be fiddled with at will.


    "What''s this!"


    Lu Yang looked disbelief. There was an unimaginable thick wall in front of him. With the vastness of the fairy''s spiritual sense, there was no end to see!


    The fairy''s spiritual consciousness even extended beyond the fog. Lu Yang saw the walls of bushes, trees, monsters running around, tribes gathering, and a prosperous scene.


    The most important thing is that the monster Lu Yang saw was standing on the wall!


    "Where is Lu Yang''s fellow?"


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t know that Lu Yang stopped, but he was still walking forward, and turned his head and disappeared.


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment. He saw Meng Jingzhou "walk" to the wall.


    The moment Meng Jingzhou touched the wall, he stood on the wall, forming a ninety-degree angle with Lu Yang.


    Meng Jingzhou continued to move forward, which means that he was not aware of this!


    "Don''t leave first, come back!"


    Lu Yang shouted, Meng Jingzhou turned around, not understanding why, but Lu Yang must have discovered something when he shouted like this, so he took a few steps back and stood next to Lu Yang.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Jingzhou was puzzled.


    Lu Yang''s heart trembled. The scene seen by the immortal consciousness and the process of Meng Jingzhou''s back and forth made him understand something - the one placed in front of him was not a thick wall at all, but a demon domain!


    The Central Continent and the Demon Realm are not in the same continent, but two completely different continents, and these two continents are placed vertically!


    Lu Yang took a step forward, and in the eyes of the immortal consciousness, he turned dizzy and arrived at the demon realm.


    Lu Yang retreated to the Central Continent and informed Meng Jingzhou of all his discoveries. Meng Jingzhou was also silent for a long time after hearing this.


    "It seems that this is the ''new discovery'' that the eldest sister said."


    "I didn''t expect that the Central Continent and the Demon Realm are two completely different continents... Wait, why did the Central Continent be named "Central"?"


    Lu Yang suddenly thought of another question.


    Lu Yang always thought that the central continent was in the east with the ocean and the East Sea, the golden Buddha Kingdom to the west with the demon realm, and the extreme cold land to the north with the continent in the middle, which is called the "central".


    But if the demon domain and the central continent are placed vertically, how can we talk about the "central"?


    Unless the other three places are also three continents placed vertically with the central continent!


    Four continents around the Central Continent are blocked. In this way, it is called the "Central Continent"!


    "It''s not wrong, this is a means that only immortals can use." The immortal fairy reached a conclusion.


    "What did an ancient anonymous man do?"


    "It should be him."


    The ancient anonymous man refined the stars into the continent, not only one piece, but five pieces!


    I just don��t know what the purpose of the ancient Anonymous was.


    Refining stars into the continent is domineering, but it is difficult to actually operate, and it is not something that can be done casually.


    It is definitely a purpose to refine the mainland through a lot of effort.


    Lu Yang took a deep breath. The eldest sister had already expected this situation, so she said she had any questions and asked the third sister.


    The reason why we did not explain the situation in the mainland before departure was probably because we saw it with our own eyes and felt more shocking than the verbal description.


    "Often monks don''t know that the stars in the sky have been refined. I''m afraid that few people know that the mainland is in this shape."


    The two have come into contact with many high-level monks, but they have not mentioned the situation in the mainland, which shows that this situation will not have any impact.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. We can''t settle the mainland, don''t seek trouble." Meng Jingzhou said.


    ��That��s right.��


    The two nodded, and took a step forward at the same time to come to another continent.


    There was also thick fog on this side of the demon realm. The two of them kept walking forward, and the fog gradually dissipated.


    Momentally arrived in the demon realm.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 563 Escape from marriage

    Chapter 563 Escape from marriage


    When they officially arrived at the demon realm, it was already late, and the bright white moonlight fell, illuminating the scene in front of them. There was a forest in front of them, and the woods were very common in the demon realm.


    Unlike the central continent, which has already developed the mainland similarly, the demon domain system is relatively backward, with villages as the base, and the development efforts are insufficient, and there are many primitive jungles.


    Moreover, the tribes that survive on the border of the demon domain are all mixed-blood demon tribes, which belong to small tribes and have no ability to develop jungle.


    "Where is Senior Sister Third?"


    "According to the map given by the senior sister, we set out from the Demon Sword Pass, arrived at the Demon Realm, and walked two thousand miles northward. At the junction of the Qiongqi tribe and the Xiaoyue Tianlang tribe, the third senior sister is waiting for us there." Lu Yang took out the map. This was casually drawn by the senior sister, and it was quite simple. It only painted the border of the Demon Realm, the Qiongqi tribe and the Xiaoyue Tianlang tribe. There was no painting at all.


    "It''s not far, almost three days away."


    "Then let''s go."


    The two of them were ready to set off. Although it was getting late, they had no flaws in their practice, and their eyes had also been cultivated. As long as there was a ray of light, they could see the road clearly. Walking in the moonlight was the same as during the day.


    The two of them were about to raise their feet when they noticed a rustling sound from the depths of the jungle, and they could vaguely hear the shouts.


    ��Stop!��


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    "Miss, don''t run away!"


    Two figures of a man and a woman emerged from the depths of the dense forest. When they saw Lu Yang and the others, they were slightly stunned. They took advantage of the night to escape from marriage and wanted to escape to the territory of Daxia. Unfortunately, their plans were not well planned and made mistakes. The people in the clan noticed something strange and chased them all the way.


    It was about to succeed, but the tribe had already expected their escape route and set up an ambush here.


    ��Run out!��


    The man gritted his teeth and just walked over these two people and entered the fog and could fly away!


    He pulled out a wide knife from the storage ring, held the knife in both hands, his muscles bulged, and the surface of the knife condensed into water mist, like autumn frost, with a chill!


    In the past, he would never dare to take action against such a strong man as Lu Yang, but now he is beloved, pursuers behind, and freedom is ahead, so he must fight!


    The woman is not weak either. She holds two swords in her hand, and the tip of the sword swings, and the dragon and the phoenix dances!


    "Those who block me will die!"


    The man and the woman jumped high, jumped to Lu Yang''s knee, and were kicked away by Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang squatted down and looked at the two of them with little inches tall, feeling helpless.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Before a couple of men and women could answer, they saw the pursuers behind them coming, all of whom were inches tall, most of them were human figures, and a small number were not even human figures, maintaining the original race''s appearance - Zerg.


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes twitched. Just as the two brothers were about to leave, a pair of small insects rushed out of the jungle, yelling that someone who blocked me to die, and rushed over with a weapon the size of a toothpick.


    Don��t say that you two basically have no cultivation. Even if you have cultivation, how can you get the courage to fight them?


    The Zerg is also a part of the demon clan. If the Dragon and Phoenix Clan stand at the top of the demon clan, then the Zerg will stand at the bottom of the demon clan. Even the rabbit and rat clans that have no attack power have higher status than the insects.


    Because the Zerg are born weak, they can only join the group to keep warm. Whether it is the Ant Tribe, the Mantis Tribe, or the Dungus Tribe or the Mosquito Tribe, they will live together, and are collectively called the Zerg to the outside world.


    Even if the Zerg transforms into shape and does not have enough cultivation, they can only transform into a villain with an inch tall height. Only when the cultivation reaches the foundation-building stage can the body become the human child. Only when the Jindan stage is the human adult.


    The man coughed up blood and looked at Lu Yang in despair. He was agile and even a monk at the second level of Qi training could touch him. Lu Yang could seriously injure him with this blow. He must be a powerful person above the fourth level of Qi training!


    This is not the first time Lu Yang has seen the Zerg. The Silver Ring Heavenly King Worm and his wife in the Medicine Garden are Zergs, and at least in the God Transformation Stage.


    But this is the first time I have seen such a small Zerg. I used to be just a joke, but today I saw Zerg dare to draw a knife at me... It''s even more funny.


    The team in the rear felt respectful when they saw Lu Yang''s skills and did not dare to yell.


    One of them stood up and tried to look at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with his head raised. He knelt on the ground and asked tremblingly: "Li Shiqiang, the two adults came here and ran into him. Please forgive me."


    He is the number one master of the tribe, but when facing the unfathomable Lu Yang and the other two, he dare not be rude and try to be considerate.


    "There is no question of collision. We are from Zhenzhu Sect. My name is Mengyang and his name is Lu Jingzhou."


    People have introduced themselves, but they can''t argue without introducing themselves.


    This is a saying that the two of them discussed on the road. It is not possible to claim that the wandering cultivator is. The demon clan attaches importance to bloodline and human origin. It claims that the wandering cultivator is easily despised by the demon clan and even has unknown ideas.


    Since this is the case, we need to have a background identity. It is difficult for the court to pretend to be accused and it is easy to go back and sue.


    Ask the identity of Daozong cannot be used.


    There are too few people in the temple, so it is difficult to impersonate it.


    There are female cultivators in the Laurel Immortal Palace and cannot be impersonated.


    Then choose one from the Five Elements Sect and the Zhenzhu Sect.


    Lu Yang chose the Prison Sect.


    Li Shiqiang looked flattered. He had met such a polite strong man at one time, and there were not many demons in the demon realm who reasoned.


    "Commander Li, just let Xiaomi and I go."


    The little man who escaped from marriage begged hard, but Commander Li was unmoved.


    In fact, their escape plan failed from the beginning. It was impossible for Daxia to allow the Zerg to enter Daxia. This is a death rule.


    If they were allowed to enter and reproduce, it would be great. A group of mosquitoes that had been trained in one layer would not be able to bear it.


    The Silver Ring Heavenly King and the Earth are exceptions. They are both in the God-turning stage, and it is quite difficult to reproduce.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou became interested. They squatted on the ground and observed these little things in the moonlight: "Don''t rush to pull people away, tell me what the situation is."


    Commander Li did not dare to disobey the two of them and explained clearly the incident in detail.


    The Zerg is also divided according to tribes. The tribe they are in is the weakest, and there is not even a bug in the middle stage of Qi training. The son of the patriarch of another strong Zerg tribe fell in love with Song Xiaomi and used his power to suppress others, wanting to marry Song Xiaomi.


    Song Xiaomi''s tribe can only send Xiaomi, but Xiaomi has a childhood sweetheart named Chishui. Chishui is a genius of the tribe, but in front of another tribe, he is just a mantis armed mantis chariot.


    Song Xiaomi and Chishui both disagreed with the marriage, so they escaped at night and ran into Lu Yang and the two of them.


    "It''s interesting, let''s take me to the Zerg to see."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have never seen what the Zerg tribe looks like. It is rare to come to the Demon Realm. If you don��t look at the characteristics of the Demon Realm, wouldn��t it be a waste of time?


    ��Recommended a newly completed Invincible novel, you can go and read it


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 564 The power of the Golden Pill Ancestor!

    Chapter 564 The power of the Golden Pill Ancestor!


    Two powerful people who were at least in the middle stage of Qi training were coming to visit the tribe. Commander Li dared not to obey. He secretly complained and was frightened.


    Their tribe is weak. If these two powerful people are unhappy, they are afraid that they will destroy the tribe with a wave of their hand.


    The Zergs can form tribes at least count in the millions. Although the tribes are destroyed, it is even more difficult to kill them all. It is precisely because of their numbers and powerful reproduction ability that the Zergs have lived from ancient times to the present.


    I don��t know how many ancient races have been destroyed, and the Zerg still exists, spread throughout the demon realm, which shows its survivability.


    "I am eating all the demon clans, but it is still difficult to swallow the Zerg, and I have never touched it." The immortal fairy showed a disgusting expression and tried hard to stay away from the Zerg. Her dignified fairy chef didn''t cook all kinds of ingredients.


    "But there is no need for me to eat Zerg, after all, they have never provoked me."


    "Fairy, have you ever provoked you to the demon clan you eat?"


    "Of course, you don''t know how cruel the demon clan is. The demon clan especially likes to devour the cultivators. The flesh and blood of the cultivators is a great tonic for them. Before this immortal became an immortal, he was chased by demons all day long."


    "It was not easy for that time. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you. I can only rise up and fight back and kill many demon clans."


    "I am not like Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian, and they are in a state of destiny. They are lucky and have an extremely good chance. They have one chance after another. The Nine-level immortals are backed by Lianshan clan, so they don''t have to worry about their practice, let alone the immortals of the years. When I was just practicing qi, he was in the tribulation period."


    "I am a fairy who starts from scratch, and is so poor that she can''t find the materials for practicing. If she doesn''t have the materials for practicing, you will only be killed, and then eat the killing demon clan."


    The immortal fairy sighed. It was really not easy to pass that time. She couldn''t count the dangers she encountered. Fortunately, she could fight and became stronger fast enough, so she repeatedly overcome the difficulties.


    Under the leadership of Commander Li, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou came to the Zerg tribe.


    According to Commander Li, their tribe is named after "hydroxyl" and is called the Hydroxyl Tribe. The party that wants to marry Song Xiaomi is called the Zombie Tribe.


    ��I��m here, that��s there!��


    Commander Li pointed ahead and said.


    Following Commander Li''s finger, Lu Yang saw the stars in the deep forest, which was so beautiful.


    When I got closer, I realized that it was the firefly''s **** glowing.


    The patriarch was walking at the door of the tribe, waiting anxiously for Commander Li��s message. Before he could see Commander Li, he saw two giants wandering in the dark, like evil beasts that ate humans, with their eyes glowing and staring at the tribe.


    As a powerful insect on the third level of Qi training, he felt the fatal pressure in front of these two giants.


    These two monsters are at least at the sixth level of Qi training!


    The disaster of extermination!


    "Everyone is on guard!"


    At the command of the patriarch, the warriors of the tribe moved when they heard the sound, holding small toothpicks and small stones, aiming at the two big monsters.


    "Captain, don''t do it." Commander Li was so scared that he ran over to explain that if he angered these two powerful people, he would have become something that he had nothing to do.


    "These two are Meng Yang and Lu Jingzhou from Zhenzhu Sect. They are the first time they have come to the Demon Realm and want to visit our tribe."


    The patriarch then breathed a sigh of relief. Even if they really fought, they would win miserably.


    "I caught the lady and Chishui back."


    Song Xiaomi and Chishui were tied firmly and staggered to the clan leader.


    "Dad, I don''t want to marry him!"


    "Clan leader, please believe me. Give me time and I will definitely be able to practice to the seventh level of Qi training!"


    The patriarch glared at Song Xiaomi and Chishui, and the pressure of the third level of Qi training was extremely terrifying: "No, is this what you want to do? I will entertain two distinguished guests first and then deal with you later!"


    "Press them down!"


    The patriarch turned his head and smiled: "Please please, two distinguished guests."


    "Wait a minute, don''t take them away." Meng Jingzhou said.


    "Sir, what instructions do you have?" the patriarch asked respectfully.


    Meng Jingzhou stood with his hands behind his back, his tone was plain: "The instructions are not to be said. Although I don''t like any lover who finally gets married, I can''t stand it even more with the power to suppress others and force a marriage!"


    "If you two are in love, I will protect your tribe!"


    I finally had the opportunity to show off but I could say it was reasonable if I didn��t take action?


    Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou disdainfully, and could roughly guess what he thought.


    No future, what is the ability to show off in front of a group of insects who have at most three levels of Qi training? Why can��t you come to the foundation-building stage to support it?


    Song Xiaomi and Chishui were overjoyed, but they didn''t expect that such powerful people would take the initiative to offer to protect them.


    The patriarch is also happy. The daughter does not need to be married, and the tribe can still get the protection of the strong. This is a great thing.


    Learning that the tribe would have two powerful people to protect him, the whole clan cheered and warmly treated the two.


    The two found that there were very few human-shaped bugs in the tribe, most of which were worms without transformation. These bugs were intelligent but could not speak.


    Those insects that can transform are responsible for important positions in the tribe, such as protecting villages, managing villages, hunting out, etc. The responsibilities of those insects who arrest Song Xiaomi and Chishui are to protect villages.


    The Hydroxyworm tribe did their best to entertain the two of them. It should not be the first time they have been entertaining the human race, and they seem to be quite experienced.


    The two sat cross-legged, and the ants were carrying huge bowls, chopsticks, fruits and decorative flowers in groups, and they were invited to enjoy it.


    Lu Yang ate a bite of the fruit that could not be called, which was crisp and refreshing. He tasted the juice in the bowl in a small mouthful, and it was a good thing that could not be eaten in the Central Continent. It was a specialty of the demon world.


    The fireflies acted as bonfires and gathered together, like a galaxy, which looked very beautiful. From the sky, they seemed to be sitting in the galaxy.


    The only drawback is the dance show, with groups of mosquitoes flying in front of the two of them.


    Fortunately, Meng Jingzhou had amazing willpower and resisted the urge to slap the mosquito to death.


    A lively night.


    Early the next morning, an uninvited guest broke into the Hydroxyworm tribe.


    The gang of insects from the Zombie Tribe came over, and one of the transformed insects sat on the leaves, with an arrogant expression, and looked contemptuous in the face of the hydroxyzer tribe leader, and did not even mean to walk down the leaves.


    He is the son of the patriarch of the Zombie Tribe, Qingdong.


    He saw two hills not far from the Hydroxyl bug tribe, and was a little puzzled. He probably didn''t have one when he came last time.


    Forget it, I don��t want so much.


    "I heard that my fianc��e almost ran away yesterday, but is this happening?"


    "The nephew of Qingdong was joking, there was no such thing!" The chief of the Hydroxyl Zerg denied it.


    Qingdong narrowed his eyes slightly: "What do you mean, am I wrong?"


    He was suddenly emitting the fourth level of Qi training!


    The Hydroxy Zerg was shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party was young and was already a powerful person on the fourth level of Qi training!


    There has never been such a genius in the entire hydroxyworm tribe in history!


    At the stalemate, a dull sound like thunder sounded, the earth trembled, the insects were frightened and fell to the ground, and the green cave fell from the leaves.


    In Qingdong''s terrified eyes, the hills woke up, and then slowly stood up, like a mountain rising from the ground. The existence of the mountain blocked the sun, and they were all shrouded in the shadow of the mountain.


    That is not a mountain at all, but a person!


    The man''s eyes were bright, like two small suns, and the pressure emitted made Qingdong shudder.


    "Is it just an ant in the Qi training stage, and you dare to speak loudly in front of me?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����ps: There is a recharge activity at Qidian recently. There is a rebate plan for the leader. For details, please see the top post in the book review area.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 565 Cover the sky with one hand!

    Chapter 565: Covering the sky with one hand!


    Qingdong''s teeth were trembling and trembling. He had never seen such a terrifying existence before. Just standing here, he felt a sense of suffocation coming to his face, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    The other party also revealed his identity - an ant.


    "It''s really a courage to disturb my practice!"


    Meng Jingzhou glared at the tiger''s eyes, and his power was imposing without anger, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was condensed!


    The Qingdong was shocked, and the spiritual power was solidified. This is the power that only the strongest people in the foundation-building stage who transformed qi into the foundation-building stage have!


    How did the hydroxyworm tribe find such a backer!


    ��It��s really annoying.��


    Another giant awakened, with a lazy voice and a cold expression, like a sword about to leave the body. Just pulling out a piece of it, the dazzling sword light made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    If Meng Jingzhou''s appearance condenses the spiritual energy, then Lu Yang''s appearance brings a solemn aura to the condensed spiritual power!


    Another foundation-building period.


    Qingdong even wants to die. If he knew that the hydroxyworm tribe had two foundation-building lines, he would not come here to force a marriage.


    What is the concept of the foundation-building period? The lord in this five-mile radius is an old goat. Whether it is the hydroxyworm tribe or the zombie tribe, he pays tribute to the old goat every year to pray for peace.


    This old goat is a powerful man in the foundation-building stage!


    Meng Jingzhou stretched out his hand, like a mountain, pressing towards the Zombie Tribe.


    Seeing this, Qingdong fought to the death, used the secret technique of the Zombie Tribe to transform into a prototype, and temporarily increased his combat power from the early stage of the fourth level of Qi training to the late stage of the fourth level of Qi training!


    "If you kill me, Lord Sheep will not let you go!"


    "Noisy, what a sheep lord? Even if it comes, I will suppress it." Meng Jingzhou was not afraid of the sheep lord in the mouth of Qingdong, and his big hand continued to collapse.


    Qingdong saw that the threat was not achieved, so he could only survive desperately: "The whirlwind soared into the sky!"


    The green hole rotated wildly, forming a small whirlwind of drill bits. The green wind blew, and the plants and leaves on the ground were shattered and broken. With this hand alone, no one in the hydroxyworm tribe could do it.


    The blue cave''s eyes were red and they shouted and rushed towards their big hands.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, any skill is futile. The big hand has unparalleled power, and the whirlwind rushes into the sky and breaks into the palm of the palm of the hand, without pain or itching.


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes did not fluctuate at all when facing Qingdong''s attack, but he just spit out a word lightly.


    ��Town.��


    The whirlwind soared into the sky and failed, and the green cave was even retaliated and fell to the ground. He watched his big hand get closer and closer in despair, deeply feeling the gap between himself and the foundation-building period.


    The powerful foundation-building power covers the sky with one hand.


    Meng Jingzhou''s big hand stopped on his head less than half an inch from Qingdong, retracted it calmly, stood with his hands behind his back, and used magic to squirt a breeze, wielding his hair and clothes.


    "I crush you to death is as simple as crushing a bug, it will dirty my hands."


    "I disturb my practice. This time I will just teach you a lesson. If there is another time, I will apologize for death."


    ��Yes, yes.��


    A powerful man is kind-hearted and does not kill him and escapes a death disaster. How dare Qingdong refuse to agree?


    The leader of the Hydroxyl Zerg was stunned. He never expected that these two were the great monks of the Foundation Establishment Stage. A small tribe like them was actually lucky to have a relationship with two Foundation Establishment Stage monks. If this spreads, who dares to provoke them?


    Chishui looked at Meng Jingzhou''s tall figure admiringly. This was the strong man in his mind.


    Without this power, how could he talk about protecting the person he loves the most?


    He decided that after this matter, he would temporarily leave the tribe, vent his way outside, and practice to the same height as Meng Jingzhou!


    "Fellow Daoist who is making a noise in my territory and wants to start a massacre in my territory, isn''t it too much?"


    The old voice came from a distance, which scared the leader of the Hydroxyl Zerg and Qingdong all shuddered.


    This is the voice of the old goat. Only when they celebrate the birthday party for the old goat can they have the fate to meet in the distance.


    Those who can sit next to the old goat are all peerless strong men who are at the eighth or nineth level of Qi training, and there are many geniuses who have the probability of breaking through the foundation-building stage.


    The probability is one in ten!


    An old goat with soft hair walked out of the forest. Seeing this, the two tribes knelt down together. The old goat ignored the weak Zerg and stared at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Only monks of the same level are qualified to talk to him.


    He was practicing and felt a terrifying sword energy on the south side of the territory. It flashed by, and it was obvious that there was a foundation-building period entering his territory.


    Like the monsters in the dense forest, the monsters in the demon realm have stronger territorial consciousness. If there is no explanation for this, it can be regarded as a declaration of war.


    Three great monks stood on the earth. The Zerg on the ground looked up to the three who were far superior to their existence, both in terms of cultivation and size, and felt awe.


    "snort."


    Lu Yang snorted coldly.


    "I thought it was an amazing existence. It was just a villain in the foundation-building stage. So what if I killed it, so what if I didn''t kill it?"


    Lu Yang''s nasal sound was full of sword energy, which scared the old goat to tremble.


    "This pressure...you are powerful Jindan!"


    The old goat screamed in vain. Others could not feel it. He could clearly feel the pressure on Lu Yang. The pressure was as powerful as the abyss and the sea, far from being comparable to his foundation-building stage!


    Meng Jingzhou next to Lu Yang is not weaker than Lu Yang.


    "What, they are powerful golden elixirs?!"


    The hydroxyzer leader''s face changed suddenly, and he almost passed out of breath when he was surprised.


    He has no virtue and ability, and is qualified to talk to the Jindan Dazun, and even talks all night long.


    What a glorious glory to the ancestors.


    "Golden Pill Stage!!"


    Qingdong''s legs trembled, and when he recalled the scene just now, he thought that Meng Jingzhou stopped for the sake of Lord Sheep''s face. Now it seems that Lord Sheep is nothing but in front of them.


    I really saved my life.


    "The two ancestors are here, and they are in a farewell welcome. Please sit in the humble house?" The old goat changed his smile, his attitude changed by 180 degrees, and invited the two to visit.


    Old Shane Goat was fortunate to meet three or four Golden Elixir Stages, but compared with these two, those Golden Elixir Stages are like a difference.


    Could it be that these two are the mid-stage powerful people in the Golden Pill?


    Then you need to make good friends.


    Even if you can��t have a good relationship, you must make a good relationship.


    Lu Yang nodded secretly. He said last night that he should not pretend to be in front of insects, and he should find a foundation-building stage to support him.


    He just deliberately released his sword energy to attract the old goat to come.


    The plan went smoothly.


    "There is no need to be a guest. We talked to the Hydroxyworm Tribe. We were here last night and it felt very good."


    The old goat nodded quickly: "I also think the Hydroxyl Worm tribe is very good. Although it is a Zerg, it has amazing perseverance and has great potential in the future. I have wanted to invite young talents from the Hydroxyl Worm tribe to visit me many times, but I have never found a suitable opportunity."


    The old goat didn''t understand, it was implying that he wanted to cover the hydroxyworm tribe.


    "Just understand, leave." Meng Jingzhou waved his hand and drove away the old goat. The old goat was so happy.


    The Zombie Tribe also took the opportunity to leave this place of right and wrong. What if these two people suddenly remembered what happened just now and regretted and killed them?


    "Okay, it''s time for us to leave." Lu Yang stretched and spent the night in the Hydroxyl Worm tribe, seeing a lot of new things.


    "Please wait, please wait, I have something to give to you."


    The leader of the Hydroxyl Zerg gritted his teeth and made up his mind. The hydroxyl Zerg tribe discovered this treasure by accident. At their level, they will definitely not be able to be saved and will easily cause death.


    Instead of doing this, it is better to give it to these two life-saving benefactors.


    The warriors of the Hydroxyborg tribe dug out a token from the ground and carried it over.


    The token is simple and there is still soil that has not been cleaned up on the surface. It looks like a good thing that has been around for a while.


    "This is..." Lu Yang hesitated a little, thinking that this is a good person who will be rewarded, and this token does not seem simple.


    The leader of the Hydroxyl Zerg ordered the people around him to retreat, looked up at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou seriously, and said seriously:


    "This was discovered by accident when we were digging the ground when we established a tribe. It is said that holding this token can open the treasure land of a half-step ancestor of the Nascent Soul stage!"


    Even the two powerful Jindan stage masters should be moved when facing the treasure land of the half-step Nascent Soul stage ancestor, right?


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 566 Legendary token

    Chapter 566 The legendary token


    "Half-step Nascent Soul Stage?"


    Lu Yang picked up the token. The token looked older than him and Meng Jingzhou combined.


    The half-step Nascent Soul Stage sounds quite intimidating, just like the Nascent Soul Stage, but isn��t it still the Golden Pill Stage after all?


    As for the combat power of the two brothers, except that they are less than the Nascent Soul Stage, all indicators belong to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Whenever they come to the Nascent Soul stage, they must politely call them fellow Taoist. If someone has no backbone, it is impossible to call them seniors. If someone knows their identities, it is also impossible to call them for life.


    The treasure of the half-step Nascent Soul stage is really useless for them.


    They both couldn''t stand it very much during the God Transformation Period.


    What is his identity as Lu Yang? The young leader of the Tianting Sect, and the major shareholder of the barbecue restaurant, holds the patent rights of the speed vehicle, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he makes money every day.


    A rich second-generation like Meng Jingzhou who is just waiting to die is not qualified to compete with him.


    Meng Jingzhou also felt that this token was of little use.


    As the eldest young master of the Meng family, Meng Jingzhou is not an exaggeration to say that he is the best **** in the world. Anything you miss is possible to attract the competition for the powerful god-turning people.


    Lu Yang is not qualified to compete with his senior sister and the immortal fairy.


    "Then I thank the patriarch."


    The patriarch has good intentions and accept it best.


    If outsiders know that the weak hydroxyworm tribe has such a thing, it will cause a catastrophe.


    "Ask a little more, how did you know that this can open the treasure land of the half-step Nascent Soul Stage?"


    "With this token, there is a demon corpse. The flesh and blood of the corpse has been gnawed by the monsters, leaving only a skeleton, a piece of paper and this token. Our tribe built it above this skeleton."


    "The paper is similar to a diary, which states the function of this token and can open the entrance to the treasure land. The owner of the treasure land is a mixed-blooded white snake named Bai Tan, but it does not explain the location of the treasure land."


    ��So that��s the case.��


    The two of them didn''t ask any more questions, and it seemed that the other party didn''t know much about the token.


    Monster beasts are a relatively special existence in the demon clan. They have pure bloodlines, but their intelligence is low, or they do not even have the most basic spiritual intelligence. The power of the demon clan is based on bloodlines, and monsters are often very powerful.


    Lu Yang guessed that the reason for intellectual retardation is the problem of marriage between close relatives.


    Marriage between the three generations and five servers is very common in the demon clan. If it is placed in Daxia, they cannot even get a marriage certificate.


    The two set out and met with the third senior sister in the established direction.


    The two of them put divine talismans on their legs, which was a good thing exchanged in the mission hall and was deeply loved by the disciples of the Questioned Dao Sect.


    Since it is easy to cause trouble when going out, the God-Sports Talisman can help them get out of the right and wrong place as soon as possible and save their lives.


    The use of the Divine Walking Talisman on the road is also a great choice.


    When the divine movement talisman is attached to the calf, the rune''s power will generate a thrust, pushing the master forward, saving effort and accelerating.


    He ran wildly for a whole day and passed many foundation-building demon tribes on the way. The two of them passed by were too loud. Many foundation-building demons came out to check the situation. When they saw the two of them so fast, they were so scared that they hurried back to their nests.


    This is obvious that it is higher than their cultivation level. There are many rebellious people in the demon clan. Just taking a look at it is considered an insult to it, which can easily cause thunder and anger and cause disaster.


    Not good or bad.


    "Huh? There are many demon clans here, but they don''t look like tribes. Is it the market that Mr. Ba said?"


    The demon clan has no towns, but they often need to exchange supplies, and markets emerged.


    Those who can open markets in the demon clan are often overlords, and they have absolute strength to crush the surrounding tribes. As for being good at dancing and socializing, it is secondary.


    ��Look at it.��


    The Demon Clan Market, this is also new.


    The market is full of transformed monsters. According to the Immortal Fairy, this is one of the unified weights and measures of the five ancient immortals - communication with humanoids.


    The monster races have different types. The big ones include Kunpeng, the small ones that are hundreds of miles long, and the small ones are like golden crows and jade rabbits. Not to mention that they have no hands and feet, and their food, clothing, housing and transportation habits are different. When the demon races are mixed together, this problem is even greater. In ancient times, many controversies arose due to body shape and styling issues.


    Later, the Five Immortals ruled the world and established the concept of people-oriented. Different demon clans gathered together and turned into human form.


    The five immortals disappeared one after another, but their influence continued until today.


    Transformation is not completely transformed into human form. With the Kirin Immortal as an example, many demon races retain part of the race when transforming, such as the rabbit race leaves ears behind, the cat race leaves tail behind, etc.


    There are also monsters that have completely transformed, and Lu Yang and the other two are not conspicuous in the market.


    "Look at it and see, the dry air pill refined by Master Jinhou, one 500 spirit stones!"


    "What, it''s actually Master Jinhou''s elixir. Master Jinhou is a foundation-building and alchemy master with one-third of the success rate!"


    "The quality of the forged sword stick of the Tongxi Tribe is guaranteed, and the sales are more discounted! There is also a magic weapon personally refined by the clan leader of the Tongxi Tribe. Take it on, and the eighth level of Qi training may not be able to defeat the nineth level of Qi training in the early stage!"


    "What, it''s such a big improvement that it can cross a level!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Is this a ragged vegetable market? What kind of things are sold? One-third of the success rate. This can be killed by the seventh elder on Danding Peak.


    There are also magic weapons refined by the clan leader of the Tongxiu Tribe, with impurities and loopholes. Lu Yang, who can''t refine weapons, can refine one better.


    "There are no masters in this market, a group of people who are in the Qi training stage, occasionally a few foundation-building stages."


    The two have rich combat experience. Just a glance can roughly judge the cultivation level from the way the demons walk and breathe.


    "Forget it, there should be a **** here, so I''ll sell the token."


    The two found a **** in the most prosperous area of ??the market.


    The pawnshop rarely opens, and can eat for half a year when it is opened. The servant is dozing off in boredom. He has a big horn on his head, like the horn of a buffalo.


    He has not received any good goods in the past two months, they are all worthless gadgets, and the boss has gone into the house to sleep.


    "Man, help us see how much this token can cost."


    Lu Yang took out the token from his arms and handed it to the client.


    The guy didn''t care at first, so he glanced casually, his eyes just like they were on the token, and he couldn''t move.


    ��This��this����


    Seeing the token, the guy''s heart was slowing down half a beat.


    If it is really the legendary treasure, then you will make a fortune!


    Judging from the mediocre reactions of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, they should be ignorant of the goods.


    He quickly called the boss who was sleeping in the corpse.


    The boss suddenly sat up from the bed when he heard the guy''s description.


    If they are real people, they will not have to open their pawns for ten years!


    The boss didn��t know what race he was from. He had a white horn on his head and snake scales on his neck. Perhaps he was a hybrid demon race.


    The moment the boss saw the token, his hands were trembling and he almost couldn''t get the token.


    This is actually the famous treasure token of the White House ancestor!


    This is the legendary ancestor Bai Tan who is only half a step away from the Nascent Soul stage!


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s eyes twitched slightly. Why do we feel that the old ancestor Bai Tan is not a half-step Nascent Soul stage, but a half-step Tribulation stage?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock (try to do so)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 567 You guys are old monsters in the Nascent Soul!

    Chapter 567 You are the old monsters of the Nascent Soul!


    Who is the ancestor Bai Tan? It is the legendary half-step Nascent Soul stage, an unattainable target for countless demon races.


    You know, even the owner of the market is only in the Xudan stage. When the owner of the shop saw the ancestor Bai Tan respectfully, he wanted to call him senior.


    When the ancestor Bai Tan broke through the Nascent Soul stage, he had some accidents. He died and lost his life, and the storage ring collapsed, leaving only one token.


    Old Ancestor Bai Tan was rigorous in his work and divided his money into two parts, partly in the storage ring and partly hidden, and only the token could be opened.


    This token was robbed by many tribes and circulated several times, and finally buried in the hydroxyworm tribe for some reason.


    There are rumors that the treasure land contains the cultivation experience of the Bai Tan ancestor and the description of his mood before the breakthrough. These two are priceless treasures in the Jindan period demon clan, and they have to get everything they want.


    These tribes have been looking for tokens for a while, but they have no clues and ended in vain.


    The pawnshop boss didn''t expect the token to appear here, and cold sweat came out.


    What he thought before was to sell this thing to the owner of the shop and seek shelter from the owner of the shop.


    When he calmed down and thought, was the owner who got the token to protect himself or killed someone to silence him?


    Wealth is a demonic heart. Even if the owner has a good reputation, he will not be able to do evil deeds driven by interests.


    If you don��t sell it to the owner, you won��t dare to sell it to others.


    "Boss, how much spirit stone is this thing worth?" Lu Yang waited and waited, but the boss was sweating more and more coldly, but there was no reply.


    Hearing Lu Yang''s voice, the boss woke up as if he was in a dream and quickly returned the token: "It''s not worth it or not, we won''t accept it!"


    This is a hot potato, and you will die if you hold it.


    Lu Yang and the others felt inexplicable. With such a big reaction, the ancestor Bai Tan was really a half-step tribulation period?


    As the two left, the boss frowned and made a difficult decision.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" the buffalo guy shouted.


    "Sell it to the owner of the store."


    The two left the market and ran for more than half a day. With the emergence of the Jindan tribe, there were more markets. Without exception, the market knew the rules of the demon domain and did not dare to get involved in the belongings of the Jindan ancestor.


    As tokens frequently appear in the market, more and more people are eyeing the carefree guys Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    But none of these people took action, they were not qualified.


    Several Golden Dan ancestors have already set their sights on these two people, waiting to kill them and grab the token.


    "Two juniors, it seems that you have gotten good things." Finally, a Jindan ancestor couldn''t help but reveal his true form, which was a blue-faced tiger.


    He flew in the sky and looked at the two of them coldly.


    Two little guys who can''t fly, endured the foundation-building stage.


    In the Foundation Establishment Period, it is just a toy to play with at will in front of the Void Pill Realm.


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s not good to eat alone. How huge is Senior Bai Tan''s treasure? Can you finish it alone?" Three more Jindan stagers appeared, and they were preparing to join forces to grab the token and share the spoils afterwards.


    "It''s the three snake bandits!"


    The foundation-building stage in the secret said that these three Golden Pill stages are notorious, and they do not block their identities by killing and robbing people. But the three of them are outrageous, and they are all in the Void Pill realm. The three of them can fight against the late stage of Golden Pill.


    "The three flower snakes dare to touch the things I like!"


    A raging fire lit up in the jungle, and several foundation-building stage screamed and were burned to death. The Fiery Haired lion appeared. He was the local lord and the leader of the Fiery Mad Lion clan.


    Then, the Golden Elixir Stages appeared one after another, and the Foundation Establishment Stages below were stunned and did not dare to breathe.


    The nearby Jindan stage is here.


    "Old lion, do you really think you have everything?"


    ��Just try it out!��


    The Jindan ancestors were hostile to each other, threatened their words, released their breath, competed for the realm, and overwhelmed each other in momentum.


    They completely ignored the two ancestors of the eighth level of the golden elixir below.


    "I really don''t take us seriously." Lu Yang sighed.


    Don��t say that they are now in the eighth level of the Golden Pill, even if they are in the late stage of foundation building, these old guys are not enough to see.


    "It''s no different to say more, and you can see the truth under your hands!"


    The old guys ignored Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou below and started fighting in the sky.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou yawned. The old guys lacked foundations and had loopholes. They had no viewing potential when fighting. At the beginning, the Jindan group in the finals picked up two of them and they looked better than them.


    Or you can win this group of people by just picking it up.


    "Come on one?"


    I was idle, and Lu Yang took out two fruits from the identity jade plaque. This was bought in the market. It looks novel and is said to be a specialty of the demon world. It has a very short storage time and is prone to rot and deterioration, but the taste is unique.


    Meng Jingzhou took a bite of the fruit, and the juice splashed three feet away.


    "Good guy, don''t say it, this tastes really good, the water vapor is big, it''s sweet enough!" Meng Jingzhou praised the unknown fruit.


    Lu Yang thought about it with the fruit, used the water separation technique, and instantly turned the fruit into dried fruit. After taking a bite, although there was no water vapor, it was a sweeter taste.


    The two of them were eating dried fruits while waiting for the battle above to end.


    They are the ancestors of the Eighth Level of the Golden Pill, so how can they do it easily? The masters are the last ones to take action.


    After eating a few fruits, the battle is coming to an end.


    "Come out some water and wash my hands." Lu Yang said, and the fruit was sticky on his hands after eating it.


    Meng Jingzhou transformed into two **** of water polos, washed his hands, got up, and prepared to start.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect so many people to target my husband''s token."


    Before the two of them could do it, an old voice echoed in the jungle, making the Fiery Lion and others stunned.


    They didn''t feel the other person''s breath!


    "Who!" The flame lion was furious and he was about to win.


    "I stared at my husband''s things and asked me who I was?"


    An old white snake a hundred feet long appeared, with turbid eyes and hissing a letter to the snake.


    ��I��m a white man.��


    "What?!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "Old Ancestor Bai Tan who fell eighty years ago?!"


    Suddenly, no matter the Golden Elixir Ancestor in the sky or the Foundation Building Cultivator on the earth, they all looked at the White Sandal Patriarch in shock and doubt.


    The ancestor Bai Tan was hiding in another space, which meant that he could initially use the power of space.


    This is a symbol of the Nascent Soul Stage!


    Old Ancestor Bai Tan is already an old monster in the Nascent Soul stage!


    "The Nascent Soul Stage is not enough, but the advancement failed eighty years ago and got a little insignificant benefit." Old Ancestor Bai Tan smiled modestly, but no one dared to really think he was modest.


    Failed to advance, he gained the power of space instead. What a terrible talent!


    "So many Golden Elixir stages are enough for me to refine a furnace of infant transformation pills! Plus the treasures that are activated by the token, there is a 70% chance of upgrading to the Nascent Soul."


    The old ancestor Bai Tan spitted out a snake letter and looked greedy.


    Eighty years ago, he failed to advance, and the situation was extremely bad. He was worried that his enemies would take advantage of the situation and pretend to die to escape, save his life. In order to completely pretend to die, he also left a token.


    Unfortunately, the token changed ownership too frequently. He lost the token and regretted it.


    That was his second hope of breaking through the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Fortunately, there is no way out. Yesterday he heard that two little demon clans had obtained tokens and asked about the price everywhere.


    God-given opportunity.


    The appearance of tokens will definitely attract many Golden Elixir stages. The number of Golden Elixir stages is too large, and even he can''t stand it. He can only wait until the battle is over, and he appears when his breath is exhausted and ends strongly.


    "It''s so calculating. I''ve been dormant for 80 years. I used these two juniors as bait to lure us into fighting, both sides were injured and profited from it." The Fiery Crazy Lion stared at the Patriarch Bai Tan, deliberately delaying time, secretly preparing to get back, and activate the talisman treasure, which can temporarily jump into space and escape from this place.


    The old ancestor Bai Tan didn''t care about the movements of the Fiery Crazy Lion. In his eyes, these Golden Elixir stages were already dead.


    He disrupted the space, and these Jindan stages could not escape.


    This is the gap between the half-step Nascent Soul Stage and the Golden Elixir Stage.


    It��s time to get back what belongs to you.


    The ancestor Bai Tan opened his **** mouth and rushed towards Lu Yang and the others.


    "Two little guys, hand over my token from ancestors! In return, ancestors will make you die without pain."


    Lu Yang did not speak, silently stretched out his fingers, and the undetectable sword energy condensed at the fingertips, and then gently stroked the ancestor Bai Tan.


    A very thin line appeared on the snake''s letter.


    Pai.


    A piece of snake letter fell to the ground, sizzling and extremely poisonous.


    A very thin line appeared in the jaw of the ancestor Bai Tan.


    Also fell on the ground.


    "It''s so tiring to fly in the sky, just come down."


    Meng Jingzhou chuckled, launched the sixth style of Shaking the Sky, and swung it out suddenly.


    The space fluctuated, and the Jindan stages fell like dumplings, and were frightened.


    The old ancestor Bai Tan even roared and hit the ground, knocking down countless trees.


    He didn''t care about the pain on his body, and the situation in front of him even more panicked him.


    The two of Lu Yang and the two of him became bigger and bigger in the pupils of the Patriarch Bai Tan. He was so scared that he screamed, his voice trembling, and he couldn''t stop trembling, and a chill broke out from the depths of his soul.


    "Gathering energy into a sword, and one punch breaks the sky. You, you are the old monsters of the Nascent Soul!!"


    He thought that the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole were behind him, and he was a hunter.


    Unexpectedly, these two little demon races are old monsters of Nascent Soul!


    "What, it''s actually the old monster of Nascent Soul!"


    "How could the old monster Nascent Soul have such a leisurely heart!"


    "Silence your voice, do you want to anger the old monster of the Nascent Soul!"


    Everyone was frightened, the old monster of Nascent Soul was moody, and one hand covered the sky. Who is not a famous monster?


    Lu Yang: ������


    Although I know that the demon world is easy to show off, I didn��t expect it to be so easy.


    Is this the world of immortal cultivation in the eyes of the senior sister?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 568 Fragments

    Chapter 568 Fragments


    The elderly demons who are usually powerful are trembling and dare not breathe for a moment.


    The rare Nascent Soul monsters in the past have never seen each other for several years. This time, they not only saw them, but also saw two at once.


    "Is this token yours?" Lu Yang asked casually, swaying the rope on the token.


    ��Yes�� no no, no, it��s yours!��


    "I heard that the token can open the treasure hiding place. What are you hiding if it is true or false?" Meng Jingzhou was curious. There should be something good in such a big situation.


    "It''s true. The treasure land contains small writings of cultivation experience, and the materials used to hit the Nascent Soul Stage next time."


    Since the token was lost, the ancestor Bai Tan secretly spread information to make it easier for others to find the token.


    "That''s it?"


    The experience of practicing in the half-step Nascent Soul stage. There are several bookshelfs in the Sutra Library of the Dao Sect. Just look at it. Even the half-baked experience of practicing like Bai Tan is not qualified to be placed in the bookshelf.


    As for the materials used to break through the Nascent Soul stage, it doesn��t matter.


    What materials are needed to make a baby with broken pills? Even the Dao Sect does not have this tradition.


    "Big, sir, the young one really doesn''t know your identity. If you know, you wouldn''t dare to do this with the younger one''s 10,000 courage!" Old Ancestor Bai Tan was so eager to die, and he kowtowed hard, wishing he could knock his head off.


    Other old monsters also kowtowed to express their loyalty.


    To be honest, Lu Yang and the other two have never seen this situation since their debut.


    So cool.


    The immortal fairy emerged and gave Lu Yang a long experience: "Hey, this is nothing. I think this often happened when I visited the private tour of this immortal."


    "Generally speaking, first, the other party saw that I was not easy to bully, so he moved out of the backer, saying that the backer was so powerful. When I defeated the backer, he moved out of the backer''s backer. This happened over and over again, and the last big backer appeared, passers-by often introduced that he was the subordinate of one of Ying Tianxian and others, with great power and could directly reach the immortal."


    "Then when the big backer saw me, he stammered, ''Yes, it''s you'', ''The little one is blind, and I ask the immortal to atone for his sins'', ''Let''s spare the villain this time'', and so on. While slapping himself in big mouth, he kowtowed suddenly, wishing he could smash the planet, and sometimes he would destroy his relatives for justice and kill the people who cause trouble."


    "When a big backer kowtows, others will kowtow, and there are so many people, that''s so spectacular."


    "In the end, I will punish them according to their crimes. Sometimes they will kill them directly, sometimes they will cut off their foundation, or other punishments."


    "What a pity, your cultivation is not enough now, and you can''t see that kind of scene." The immortal fairy said, feeling regretful for Lu Yang, this is a treatment that only immortals can enjoy.


    Lu Yang looked at the spiritual space that turned into a tropical rainforest and felt helpless.


    After coming to the demon realm, the immortal fairy transformed her pink spiritual space very well. The giant tree rose from the ground, with lush branches and leaves, and lush green. She often lies on the trees to sleep, but can''t fall down.


    Now she has a swing, wearing foot-stand socks, and her crystal-clear little feet are swinging.


    "When the fairy didn''t become an immortal, what happened to those who were provoking trouble?"


    ��Then there will generally be two developments.��


    ��What two situations?��


    "One is that the other party''s cultivation is higher than mine, and I can''t beat it for the time being, so I can only run away."


    "The other way is that although the other party''s cultivation is not as good as mine, I will always be chased by chance."


    "Sometimes there are too many people chasing me, and I often fight. I have encountered it two or three times. They surrounded me and blocked them from all directions. I can''t escape. They have a dispute over who will kill me. When they start fighting, I will run away in the chaos."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, your experience is bizarre enough.


    "What should we do with these old monsters?" Meng Jingzhou asked in a low voice.


    These old monsters acted ruthlessly and must have blood on their hands. According to the laws of Daxia, they were all sentenced to death.


    But this is the demon domain, and this is the atmosphere in the demon domain. They can''t inter-regional jurisdiction and forcefully put the laws of the Great Xia on them. This is not the case with the law enforcement power of the Immortal Sect.


    Besides, if they were killed, the territory under their jurisdiction would be in chaos, and war would inevitably occur, and many innocent demons would die.


    Suddenly, the magnificent snake pattern between the ancestor Bai Tan''s eyebrows flashed, and a divine projection was projected. The divine projection vibrated, shaking all the monsters except Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    A gorgeously decorated white snake appeared, looking much younger than the White Sandal Patriarch and more vigorous in vitality.


    "Who are you?"


    "I have met two fellow Taoists in the White Snake Clan. This White Tan is my clone. I originally thought that after he broke through the Nascent Soul stage, I would take back this clone and help me to ascend to the God Transformation Stage. It seems that White Tan has encountered a life threat, so I activated the mark I left."


    "You also ask the two fellow Taoists to let Bai Tan live as a reward. This piece of fragment is given to the two fellow Taoists!"


    Lu Yang has heard of this kind of cultivation method. If you refine a clone, the results of the clone cultivation will be fed back to the body. Female cultivators who practice the Hehuan Method will also use this method to pretend to be twins, which can not only increase interest, but also increase the speed of cultivation.


    ��What is this?��


    "It is said that there are three pieces of this fragment, and together they are the key to a secret realm. Unfortunately, I have never found the other two pieces. I think the two fellow Taoists have a deep blessing and will definitely achieve great things. I will definitely find the other two pieces."


    Before Lu Yang and the others could reply, a mark flashed between the green-faced tiger eyebrows, projecting a projection of spiritual consciousness.


    A colorful tiger with two wings appeared. When he saw the blue-faced tiger falling into a coma, his face was ferocious, and he was obviously scared.


    He looked around and saw Lu Yang and the other two still had bones. He clasped his fists and said, "I am a deacon of the Qiongqi clan. This is an unfilial son. I don''t know what the unfilial son does to annoy you. Please give up your hands and save his life."


    ��In return, this piece of fragment will be given to both of you.��


    "It is said that this fragment is the key to opening the God-level secret realm. Unfortunately, I have not found any remaining fragments over the years. How can I use this fragment to exchange for my son''s life?"


    The flame marks on the brows of the crazy lion flickered, and the old lion, whose eyelids could hardly be opened, saw that the most outstanding offspring in the clan were unconscious, and knew that this was done by Lu Yang and the other two.


    He is the ancestor of the Crazy Lion clan, and the Firing Crazy Lion is his most optimistic junior, so he supports him as the clan leader.


    He couldn''t watch the Fiery Lion being killed.


    The old lion took out a piece.


    "This is a fragment I accidentally got. If you collect three fragments, you can form the key to the God-level Secret Realm. I wonder if it can be exchanged for his life?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    "Why do you three look at the fragments in your hands and can they be put together?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock (try to do so)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 569 Third Senior Sister

    Chapter 569 Third Senior Sister


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    When the first fragment appeared, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou originally planned to accept it. After all, it was a secret realm of the God-Transforming Transforming Realm. Maybe there were some good things that they didn''t know during the God-Transforming Realm and stayed in the secret realm.


    The fragments are difficult to collect. The white snake tribe''s bones have been collected for many years but no other two fragments have been found. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have been ready to play in the Demon Realm for a year or two, and they have slowly collected them.


    A year and a half later, they happened to be in the Nascent Soul stage, and it is reasonable to enter the God-Transforming Secret Realm.


    What the two of them did not expect was that in less than a minute, the fragments were all gone.


    "Bone, Jin Xuan, it turns out that the other two fragments are in your hands!" The old lion was furious and suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were like torches and his hair was shaking.


    "Old lion, you have the face to say that you hide this piece of fragment deeply enough!" Jin Xuan, the deacon of the Qiongqi clan, was also furious.


    He searched for the other two fragments for more than a hundred years, and went to all parts of the demon world, and almost broke his legs. Unexpectedly, the fragments were at the doorstep of his home.


    Lu Yang could feel the murderous intent of the three people through the projection of his spiritual sense.


    Three fragments can open the God-Transforming Secret Realm. This is more valuable than any clone, illegitimate son, or genius junior, and you must not hand over it!


    Three fragments sensed each other''s existence, trembled violently, and shot out, gathering at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou at an extremely fast speed.


    "Not good!" The three old monsters of the demon clan were shocked. Unexpectedly, the fragments were so magical. They broke away from their control and flew to Lu Yang!


    How could you give up the opportunity to get it? There is no such good thing in the Demon Realm!


    "Don''t panic. Even if they both got the key, it would be useless to not know the location of the secret realm!" Bai Gu sneered, not knowing the location of the door, what''s the use of just having a key.


    Even he didn''t know the location of the secret realm.


    "The most important thing at this moment is to intercept these two people quickly and grab the keys!" The three of them are all big monsters in the late stage of the Nascent Soul stage. If you don''t believe it, you can''t beat these two guys in the Nascent Soul stage!


    "It makes sense." The other two monsters agreed, and they were anxious and confused just now.


    Three fragments collided above Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s heads to form a white jade plate. White light actually emerged from their feet, corresponding to the patterns on the white jade plate!


    Boom��


    The ground was cracked and the roar continued, and the two of them jumped aside quickly.


    "The secret realm is under their feet!" Bai Gu''s eyes were round, and his eyes were so angry that they almost bleed.


    "Come on the God Transformation Period that you know. We three alone can''t stop these two!"


    Bai Gu said loudly, it��s easy to win with three fights, but it��s not easy to catch these two people.


    Originally, he thought that there was time that he could always catch it a few more times. Now the secret realm is under his nose, so he didn��t have time to catch it a few more times. He quickly asked the God Transformation Period to take action. If the God Transformation Period eats meat, they can still drink soup.


    The three old monsters made a quick decision, dispersed their spiritual consciousness and left a picture, and went to invite the God Transformation Period to meet.


    Bai Gu and Jin Xuan are more convenient. Their backing in the clan is the God Transformation Stage, and the old lion needs to invite monsters from other places.


    "Is this the key to opening the secret realm?" Lu Yang pointed to the white jade plate floating above his head, with a strange expression.


    "From their performance, yes." Meng Jingzhou''s expression was also wonderful.


    For a time, the wind was surging within 800 miles. I don��t know who leaked the news, or which God Transformation Period was worried that he could not rob the other two, so he called his friends and asked the demon to help the fist. The opening of the secret realm attracted countless God Transformation Periods.


    Faced with the secret realms left by the same level, many God Transformation Periods have begun to think about it.


    Maybe there are treasures that help them improve their realm, and the techniques left at the same level are also very valuable.


    Swish-swish-swish-


    A series of mysterious figures that emit shocking flames appeared, with different forms, all of which were demon clans in the God Transformation Period!


    Lu Yang and the others swallowed their saliva. They wanted to say one or two of the God Transformation Stages, and they would not be in danger of their lives and could run away if they could not beat them.


    But if you come to the God Transformation Stage, then no genius Golden Elixir Stage can work.


    "The white jade plate is in the hands of these two juniors?" Qiongqi showed his fangs in the late stage of the God Transformation, and looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou coldly.


    "After senior, it''s the two of them!" Jin Xuan lowered his head and knelt on the ground and said.


    The white giant snake entrenched in the sky, with two bulging horns, and it actually tends to turn into a dragon!


    He is in the White Snake Clan''s God-Cultivation Period invited by Bai Gu.


    In ancient times, the sky wolf that could swallow the moon and the giant ape that resisted the mountain...


    The appearance of the God Transformation Stage made the three demons Bai Gu, Jin Xuan and Lao Lion frightened. Anyone who took action could sweep the three of them, and they could forcibly make their territory owned by themselves. They didn''t even dare to let one of them go.


    This is the power of a large level difference!


    Among the three demons, Jin Xuan is the strongest, with the strength of the half-step God Transformation Stage, but here he can only lower his head and be honest, not daring to do anything too conspicuous.


    The Golden Elixir Ancestor and the Foundation-building Demons who were in a coma woke up one after another. Seeing the God-Transforming Period in the sky, they wanted to continue to fall into a coma.


    The divine dragon in the God Transformation Stage has not seen its beginning and end, and it has not been seen once for decades. How long have they been in a coma? What happened? Why did so many God Transformation Stages occur?


    Is this the chance to spend their lifespans so that they can change it?


    "It''s a bit difficult. If I had known this, it would be better to carry the old horse over." Meng Jingzhou smacked his tongue, "Why would you do a set of pictographic fists for the senior sister?"


    I was originally pretending to behave in front of the Golden Dan Demon Clan, but why did I get so many god-transforming stages gather when I come back to my senses?


    This script is wrong. What about the transition of the Nascent Soul Stage?


    At least it is the same thing to let them kill several Yuanying stages, and then lead out of the Shenhua stage through Yuanying stage.


    Lu Yang showed a embarrassed expression: "Is it a bit unpleasant for us to summon the eldest sister to come before we see her?"


    They are here to help the third senior sister get archaeological knowledge, not to sweep the demon realm.


    Just as Lu Yang and the others didn��t take this group of God Transformation Stages seriously, the God Transformation Stages didn��t take Lu Yang and the others seriously.


    They are just two talented young people in the Jindan stage and cannot be used as the top.


    "Kill these two juniors first, and then talk about how to explore the secret realm."


    "good."


    The God Transformation Stages quickly reached an agreement, with agitated breath and arbitrary murderous intent.


    Lu Yang sighed, there was nothing he could do, so he forced the senior sister to call over.


    Dong-


    Suddenly, the pleasant sound of the piano resounded throughout the sky, tinging dong dong like a stream collides with a stone, making people feel inexplicably relieved, and the restless heart was relieved.


    "Did I allow you to kill?"


    As the sound of the piano ended, a beautiful figure in green appeared in front of Lu Yang, blocking all murderous intent for him.


    The beautiful figure in the green-clothed carries the guqin, her posture is lazy and beautiful. Her eyes are covered with black cloth, adding a touch of mystery.


    "It''s her!"


    "Damn it, how could it be her!"


    "Aren''t she being chased by various tribes? She still dares to show up?!"


    The pupils of the God Transformation Stages shrank slightly and became restless. The eyes of Qingyi Qianying were filled with panic, with disbelief on their faces, and a terrified atmosphere spread among them.


    This is a tough character that cannot be handled even in the fusion stage, and they cannot be provoked by them in the mere God Transformation stage!


    "run!"


    The people in the God Transformation Stage did not hesitate and immediately ran away.


    Clang!


    The strings were thrust, the space was shaken, everyone was fixed in the air, unable to move, and even a single finger could not move, and there was an unconcealed fear in their eyes.


    "Did I let you run away?"


    "Sister Third Senior?" Lu Yang asked tentatively, with a hint of surprise in his tone.


    He has seen a portrait of his third senior sister.


    ��It��s me.��


    "Senior sister, why are you here? We are both saying we are looking for you!"


    This is hundreds of miles away from the location given by the third senior sister.


    The third senior sister had helplessness in her tone.


    "The senior sister sent me a message saying that you two may not come to me honestly. If you encounter any big news these days, you may have done it. Let me pick you up to avoid any accidents."


    "How did you two attract so many God Transformation Periods?"


    Lu Yang said carefully: "...I said this is all a coincidence, do you believe it?"


    "letter."


    "You believe it?"


    Lu Yang was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that the third senior sister he had never met trusted him so much.


    "Well, I always told my senior sister this way when I caused trouble in the demon realm."


    (I wish you a successful postgraduate entrance examination and a successful landing)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 570 Ready-made meeting gift

    Chapter 570 Ready-made Meeting Quotes


    The God Transformation Stage is the most powerful in all races, with considerable voice, and there are even the leader of a clan. Many Nascent Soul Stages come to join us, with great power. Such a combination of such a force can be said to be able to dominate the world and ignore all rules.


    - In the eyes of the foundation-building cultivation and the Golden Elixir Ancestor, the God Transformation Period is the heaven.


    But the God Transformation Stages knew that compared with real monks, they were just ants.


    Just as now, the legendary Demon Sound Heavenly Girl appeared, and with just one move, they were all fixed in the air, unable to move at all. They had to watch the other three chat and laugh, without any help.


    "I used to have many accidents when traveling in the demon world, and I rely on the senior sister to provide a guarantee. Now my cultivation level is different from the past. I no longer need the senior sister, I can handle it by myself."


    The third senior sister smiled and said, this is growth.


    "As for you..."


    The third senior sister turned her head. Although she was blindfolded, she could still keenly observe the movements outside.


    "You have been struggling in the Demon Realm for so many years. You all know the rules of the Demon Realm. Everyone will kill people. If you attack my junior brother, there is no need to live."


    ?


    The sound waves turned into invisible thin lines, cutting the seven or eight pieces of corpses in the heaven''s God Transformation Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage, and the corpses fell into pieces, and were bloody.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou swallowed their saliva, and the third senior sister was really cruel to take action.


    "What''s the matter? They were like this in ancient times." The immortal fairy stood up to testify that in ancient times, more dangerous than the current demon realm, and countless monks and demon tribes fell every day.


    The demons who had just woken up in the Foundation Building and Jindan stage were stunned. The noble god-transforming stages were slaughtered so easily that their minds would not be able to process such huge information for a while.


    After a few seconds, the demon screamed and fled here like crazy. The remaining demon clans woke up like a dream and kept running out.


    No matter where you go, just stay away from here!


    Senior Sister Third had no interest in these minions and let them leave.


    The mobs died and left. The third senior sister continued to observe Lu Yang. She noticed Lu Yang''s solid foundation and felt a little moved.


    She shook a tablecloth and spread it on the ground, signaling the two of them to sit down and not be too reserved.


    "The practice progresses quickly enough. I heard that when you joined your master, your master happened to be missing. It was the eldest sister who taught you personally. You are so lucky."


    The third senior sister faced Meng Jingzhou again and said in a slightly joking tone: "Since he is Lu Yang, then you are the eldest master of the Meng family?"


    "I heard from the senior sister that you are single spiritual roots, brave in innovation and progress, have two single golden elixirs, and have mastered the true fire of Nirvana to speed up your practice. You are not afraid of your willpower being unsolicited. The demon cultivators dare not do this. Just relying on this Taoist heart to pursue the immortal path, you surpass everyone!"


    "As your senior sister, you have met in a hurry and have no gifts on hand. In this way, I will open this secret realm and take you to find good things."


    "As a senior sister, you must look like a senior sister, and you cannot treat them badly.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    "Sister Sister, aren''t there any realm restrictions in the secret realm? Can you enter the God-Transforming Secret Realm?"


    Sister Three shook her head: "What you are talking about is the secret realm that is left for future generations to be blessed. Set a realm limit. In the secret realm, future generations can get rewards by passing the test. This secret realm is a small treasury of its own. As long as it can be opened, it can enter and exit at will, without any restrictions."


    "So that''s it."


    "The secret realm of blessings for future generations is relatively rare in the demon realm and is more common in Daxia. It is not your fault for you to have this wrong impression."


    "Why is it common in Daxia?"


    "There are two reasons. One is that some monks pay attention to fate and prepare for future practice. If the younger generation can gain benefits in his secret realm, they will make good relationships with the younger generation and will suffer less harm when they overcome the thunder tribulation in the future."


    ��What is the second reason?��


    "The Daxia stipulates that inheritance tax should be paid, and some monks are unwilling to pay, so they choose to set up a secret realm for those who are destined to be. This is considered a gift and no tax is collected."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Senior Sister Third weighed the white jade plate and said, "This plate is actually quite useful, but the level is too high. You two can''t use it, otherwise I''ll give you this plate."


    She couldn''t set up several layers of seals on the white jade plate like her senior sister. Lu Yang''s cultivation level increased by one layer and then untie a layer of seal.


    The entrance to the secret realm is a black vortex with starlight. If you break in without a key, even if you don��t have a whirlwind, you will teleport the forcibly intruders to an unknown area, which is very dangerous.


    Senior Sister Third seemed to have known how to use the white jade plate for a long time, and activated the white jade plate to connect the secret realm entrance, then gently twisted it, and the secret realm entrance opened.


    ��Done.��


    "Senior sister, do you seem to be familiar with the use of the white jade plate?" Lu Yang asked uncertainly.


    "What''s the matter? He kept using this plate when I was playing with the other sprig. I''d learn it after watching it a few more times."


    ����Is this sprig killed by you?��


    "So I didn''t say it, oh yes, what I said was that he provoked a strong enemy, and they all mean the same."

 Chapter 571 Enjoy the treatment of a silent Taoist in advance

    Chapter 571 Enjoy the treatment of a non-verbal Taoist in advance


    "I had just arrived in the demon world at that time and was unfamiliar with the place. The sprite of the sprite saw that I was easy to bully and wanted to be flirted with me. I was angry and killed him. The sprite of the sprite was a genius of the sprite tribe. I was killed in front of all the sprites. It was so embarrassing that the sprite tribe naturally refused. I ran away for a long time."


    "What happened later?"


    "Later, I asked my senior sister to help me fight back. Now the sacred clan is much more honest, at least openly." The third senior sister smiled. There are many people chasing her now, and maybe there are killers secretly sent by the sacred clan.


    Lu Yang heard that the third senior sister was a demon domain entered in the God Transformation Stage. She could easily kill the geniuses of the demon clan of the same level and avoid the pursuit of the Fiery Clan. It was not simple.


    The three of them entered the secret realm. The yellow sand was everywhere in the sky, and the tornado was mixed with huge rocks. Anyone who was blown in would die.


    The wind was so strong that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were almost blown away.


    And in sandstorms, the visibility is very low and the spiritual consciousness is difficult to release.


    "This is the Dingfeng Bead, you two take it." The third senior sister gave each person a green jade bead, holding the jade bead. The two of them were lighter, as if there was no wind around and they walked freely.


    "It''s not that there is no wind around, but that the Dingfeng Bead releases the wind in the opposite direction, which offsets the wind around you." The immortal fairy explained casually.


    "The talent of the skull lies in wind and fog. These two wind-fixing beads should be refined with skulls."


    ��Good baby.��


    "You two follow me, otherwise it will be easy to get lost." The third senior sister shouted.


    "Sister 3, can you see the road ahead clearly?"


    "It''s not that I can see it, I can feel it. After I came to the demon realm, I covered my eyes and exercised the four senses, and no longer rely on my eyes and spiritual consciousness."


    As the cultivation level increases, the monk''s five senses and spiritual consciousness will become more sensitive, but if you want to go further, it is not enough to rely solely on the improvement brought by the growth of your cultivation level, and you also need to exercise deliberately.


    "Senior sister, did you decide to exercise the four senses after seeing the fog in the Central Continent and the Demon Realm?" Meng Jingzhou thought of the fog before entering the Demon Realm.


    "Yes, the fog reminded me."


    "Senior sister, do you know why the demon realm is erected on the central continent, and what is going on in the extreme north of the East China Buddha Kingdom?"


    "I knew you would have this problem. I''m so busy now that I''m short of time. I''ll talk to you slowly when I go out."


    "Time is tight?"


    "Well, if the old guys know that I''m showing up here, they will definitely send someone to kill me. We''d better leave the secret realm before they come."


    "Senior sister, have you revealed that you are a disciple of the Inquiry Sect?" Meng Jingzhou, as a cultivator with the dual identities of the Inquiry Sect and the eldest young master of the Meng family, always pays attention to his own safety and keeps in mind the instructions of Mr. Ba.


    "That''s not. I was chased by my ability."


    As the third senior sister said, she waved the guqin and fanned the flying big stone, relaxing and comfortable.


    ��We��re here.��


    The three of them came to a stone chamber. An unknown formation was laid around the stone chamber to block the sandstorm and tornado, as quiet as another world isolated from the world.


    Two sculpted statues carved from stones were nested in front of the stone chamber. The two sculpted statues sensed a stranger to appear, and they acted on alert and prepared to launch an attack.


    The third senior sister didn''t even look at it. She slapped the slap in her hands and slapped the slap in a broken way. She picked up two semi-finished keys from the stone statue, put them together to form a complete key, and opened the stone chamber.


    Lu Yang''s eyes condensed. These two scattered statues were not simple. With all his strength, he could burst out combat power comparable to the early stage of the God Transformation in a short period of time. If only he and Meng Jingzhou came to the secret realm, these two stone statues alone would be exhausted.


    "Sure enough, this is a place where we can only enter in the Nascent Soul stage."


    The door of the stone chamber opened rumblingly, and what caught my eye was a small pile of spirit stones and several dual cultivation techniques.


    The �ڹ��� is a branch of the dragon clan. He inherited the characteristics of the dragon''s nature and was addicted to dual cultivation. The �ڹ�����������������������������������������������������?


    In addition, there are also various treasures of heaven and earth, which are dazzling.


    Meng Jingzhou picked up a bronze fruit. When he bought it, he felt like jade, and it was cold and could feel the vitality contained in the fruit.


    "Is this wood, white gold and jade?"


    Wood, white, gold and jade, a treasure of heaven and earth that existed since ancient times, has extremely harsh production conditions. Only when spiritual plants that produce wisdom absorb the qi of Wujin from their roots can they bear fruit. It is of great help to the golden spirit root monks, and can increase the vitality of the golden spirit root monks and control the metal.


    As far as Meng Jingzhou knows, only the Five Elements Sect has this fruit at present, which is produced by spiritual plants growing in the golden veins and has very little yield.


    "Can you say that this sling killed the disciples of the Five Elements Sect and killed people and robbed people..."


    "I don''t think so." Lu Yang said on the side.


    "Why?"


    Lu Yang picked up the paper next to him and shook: "This is a purchase certificate issued by the Five Elements Sect. If there is any quality problem, you can return the product."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Why do you do things in the Five Elements Sect more formally than our Meng family?


    Lu Yang picked up another piece of paper: "This is an IOU written by Wu Zi. He borrowed a lot of money from the Chamber of Commerce in order to buy wooden, white, gold and jade. It is probably a dead debt now."


    The silhouette does not have Qin Haoran��s ability, and no one can get it and become a debtor.


    This sprite is just one of the geniuses of the sprite tribe. The competition among the tribe is fierce, and some things need to be earned, robbed and borrowed by themselves!


    "That''s right. This fruit will be given to you, which can enhance your sword energy." Meng Jingzhou threw the fruit to Lu Yang.


    "Okay, hurry up and use the identity jade token to take it away, and then choose it slowly after you go out." The third senior sister has rich experience in being chased, and it is estimated that the time is about to be over, and it will be too late if she doesn''t leave.


    When Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou heard this, they activated the identity jade plaque to wipe out the legacy of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred


    "Walk."


    The third senior sister took out a piece of animal skin and asked the two to sit on it, then stared at the sandstorm and rushed out of the secret realm.


    Boom!


    As soon as the three of them rushed out of the secret realm, they were attacked violently, and their skins were shaking and almost fell.


    "Demonic Sound Girl, I see where you are going today!"


    "Take your life!"


    "If you do all the evil things, you will definitely be killed today!"


    Several people were blocked at the exit of the secret realm during the fusion period, and all the accumulated force hit the animal skin, which scared Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    They are only in the Golden Pill stage, so why do they enjoy the treatment of a Wuyu Taoist in advance?


    The attack continued, the animal skin was covered with holes, and the three people on the animal skin gradually became empty.


    "No, this is an illusion created by the mirage beads!"


    "You still want to arrest me?"


    The illusion was broken, and the third senior sister sneered, turned into a stream of light, and took the opportunity to break out of the encirclement.


    In this situation, she remembered the first lesson of Wuyu Taoist.


    "Xiao Gan, as a third disciple of the teacher, the first thing you need to learn is how to escape."


    Buyu Taoist��s teachings helped her escape from death many times, which played a crucial role.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 572 Secret Method of Sennin!

    Chapter 572 The secret method of immortals!


    "Stop, don''t let her run away!"


    "Die!"


    "Kill her!"


    A group of demon races clamored behind the scenes, their bloodlines were stimulated to the extreme, and various innate magical powers fell like rain, falling in the sky, the earth roared, the forest collapsed in patches, and smoke and dust rose.


    Swoosh��


    The third senior sister skillfully drove the animal skin, emerged from the smoke and dust, and rode out of the dust.


    She did not forget to reassure Lu Yang and the others, and comforted her: "You two junior brothers, don''t be afraid. I have learned the flying technique with the fifth elder. Although I am not as skilled as his old man, it is still more than enough to get rid of these people."


    Senior Sister consciously set up a barrier on the animal skin to isolate the impact of the wind, but the extremely fast speed is still not something that the Jindan stage can withstand.


    Moreover, the third senior sister''s flight trajectory is not something that ordinary people can bear. To put it nicely, it is called dancing like a butterfly. To put it bluntly, it is called rotating like a tornado. This rotation is even more fierce than that of Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu when they merge.


    Fortunately, the two of them had experience riding on the Fifth Elder''s Flying Stop, and this time they didn''t faint directly.


    Along the way, the third senior sister kept releasing attacks to the rear. The attacks were true and false, which made the plural period of the pursuit exhausted and finally gave up tracking the three people.


    "Everyone said that I can''t catch up with me, I have to chase me, and it''s a waste of time."


    The third senior sister muttered, landing temporarily, and there was a stronghold she set up nearby.


    "You two are okay?"


    After landing, the third senior sister felt that the two junior brothers were walking swaying and unable to stand steadily.


    "No, no... Forget it, I have something to do."


    The two of them wanted to say it was okay, but their bodies were still honest and unconscious.


    The third senior sister shook her head helplessly, controlled the animal skin and rolled up the two of them, and followed her to the stronghold.


    Lu Yang heard the sparse sound of rain outside, tried hard to open his eyes, his mind was like a cloud of slurry, and he didn''t remember what happened before he fell into a coma.


    He looked at the top of the cave with his eyes open, until a drop of water gathered on his face and hit his unwilling side of his head gradually remembered what had happened.


    Lu Yang turned his head and saw a pair of legs... it was Meng Jingzhou''s.


    His eyes passed Meng Jingzhou and saw the rising bonfire and the third senior sister sitting by the bonfire.


    In the dim cave, the fire swayed, reflecting the shadow of the third senior sister, and the shadow on her face was constantly changing, giving her a unique sense of beauty.


    The third senior sister played the piano and hummed softly, her voice was gentle and pleasant, making people feel very comfortable when she heard it, as if she was soaked in water, with invisible power supporting herself.


    "You two are awake? It seems that your physical fitness is better than I expected." The third senior sister smoothed the strings of the piano and smiled at the corner of her mouth. This is an original piano piece she created, which has the effect of calming the soul and calming the spirit.


    The two of them woke up in advance, which was also related to wearing the body of the immortal in the Year given to Sister Shangguan.


    "We both?"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou woke up almost at the same time. Lu Yang was aimed at Meng Jingzhou''s feet, and Meng Jingzhou naturally also aimed at Lu Yang''s feet.


    The two of them sat up suddenly, and the sequelae of racing was still there. They felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground again.


    "Don''t worry, you two, just take it a little longer."


    "here it is?"


    "I built a stronghold a hundred years ago. It seems that I have good luck. No one has discovered this place for a hundred years, so it is very safe."


    "Those old monsters won''t give up. They will probably search here for a few days before leaving. The three of us happen to take a break here for a few days."


    "I just left anxiously. Now I have time. I just happened to count the treasures I picked up in the secret realm."


    When Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou heard this, they opened the jade sign of identity and poured out a lot of treasures.


    Lu Yang picked up the fruit-shaped wooden white gold jade and chewed it while searching for other treasures.


    During the process of taking it, the effect of wooden white gold jade will be integrated into the body, enhancing sword energy and vitality.


    As the vitality increases, the dizziness gradually disappears.


    "One person has half of these spirit stones."


    Lu Yang used his hand to divide the spirit stone pile into two, and the weight of the two sides was the same.


    "These exercises are given to you." Meng Jingzhou handed Lu Yang a large stack of exercises.


    Lu Yang saw the dual cultivation technique.


    "What do I want this thing for?"


    "Will it be useful if I want it?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and felt that what Meng Jingzhou said made sense.


    He took over the martial arts and read a few books casually, showing a look of disgust.


    The orthodox dual cultivation technique is the complementary between yin and yang, while the silhouette masters the unorthodox dual cultivation technique of collecting yin and replenishing yang, which is full of harm.


    ��It��s burned.��


    Lu Yang threw the technique into the fire, and it quickly turned into a pile of ashes.


    "Huh? Is there something in the martial arts?"


    The words in the exercises float out of the flames and gather together to turn into a piece of golden paper, which cannot be damaged even if the flames burn.


    Lu Yang looked surprised. It seemed that this was the real martial art hidden in the martial arts. Only by burning can you reveal your true appearance.


    "Is it a coincidence that you break and then establish yourself?"


    Lu Yang murmured, take out the golden paper directly from the fire.


    The small words on the paper are densely packed, and it is indeed a kind of exercise.


    "This is��"


    ��What is it?��


    "The secret method of immortals!"


    "What?!"


    Not only Meng Jingzhou, but even the third senior sister who was sitting in meditation did not expect that such shocking secret techniques were hidden in the dual cultivation techniques.


    This aphrodisiac technique was written in ancient language, and only Lu Yangneng fully understood it.


    ��What type?��


    ��Aphrodisiac.��


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Are you kid playing tricks on me?


    "Wait a minute, what does the immortal need to strengthen the aphrodisiac? Which immortal needs to strengthen the aphrodisiac?"


    Meng Jingzhou reacted and remembered an ancient rumor: "Is it Ying Tianxian? I heard that Ying Tianxian was a hundred girls at night, a good wife, and made countless women pregnant overnight!"


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou in surprise. Where did this come from? Isn��t you afraid that Ying Tianxian would kill the rumors when he was overcoming the tribulation?


    After the immortal dies, the Taoist fruit will not disappear, and the immortal fairy is a good example.


    Lu Yang could not judge whether Ying Tianxian was still alive based on the existence of the heavenly tribulation.


    "It''s Qilin Immortal who wants to use it. He has two wives." Lu Yang said the real user of this aphrodisiac.


    "Qilin Fairy?"


    "It is what people often call the demon immortal. His real body is a kirin, the only kirin in the world. He has two wives, one of the dragon clan and the other of the phoenix clan."


    "This aphrodisiac technique was developed by the two wives of the demon immortal."


    The third senior sister showed a surprised expression. There is a saying in the academic community that she guessed that the true body of the demon immortal was a Qilin, but there was no definite evidence, and no one could be sure of it. This theory has been questioned since its birth, but after hearing the tone of the junior brother, he was very confident. Could it be that he had the definite evidence?


    As for the demon immortal, she has two wives, she has never heard of it for so many years.


    In ancient times, the Dragon and Phoenix clan had two supernatural powers, reaching the realm of a semi-immortal. Do you mean that they are the wives of the demon immortal?


    No wonder the eldest sister sent the younger brother over. Although the younger brother''s cultivation is not high, he has a deep understanding of ancient history.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 573 Junior brother, are you talking about unofficial history?

    Chapter 573: Junior brother, are you talking about unofficial history?


    "Young junior brother, have you heard of the battle between the demon immortal and the second ancestor of the dragon and phoenix?" The third senior sister remembered a legend. Maybe there are different versions of the interpretations here.


    "Can the three of them fight?" Lu Yangxin said, "Didn''t the Qilin Fairy kneel on the sword formation every day? Are you three fighting in bed?


    "Yes, it is said that it was a battle between the demon immortals and the dragon and phoenix tribes fighting for the position of becoming an immortal. It was a battle of becoming an immortal. It was a famous battle in history and a top ten powerful battle. Many scholars want to study that battle in depth."


    "It''s just that the existing data is very vague about the records of that battle, and it is difficult to study it."


    "There are records in many ancient books that the demon immortal and the second ancestor of the dragon and phoenix are both half immortals. The three of them fought a great battle among the stars. The three had the ability to cover the sky and fought the world with dimness, the sun and the moon were light, and the world fell into darkness, and they could not see their hands. The world panic. In the end, the demon immortals fought against two and paid the price of their lives, and won the battle, and changed the day and let the world regain light."


    "Fairy, do you understand that battle?"


    "That''s what I said, the two girls, Longfeng, are unknown disciples of this immortal. The Qilin Immortal was a kid who has been fighting since I was a child. I have a close relationship with the three of them. How can I not watch such a big battle?" The immortal fairy felt that Lu Yang looked down on her too much, and she has always cared about her friends.


    "It''s not just me, Yingtian, Time and Jiuchong are all watching."


    "That battle was indeed fierce enough. The Qilin Immortal was fierce in fighting power. He fought against two, but he was not beaten to death."


    "It was originally a three-person fight, but as the two girls Longfeng fought, they found that the Qilin Immortal was the most difficult to deal with. They could only solve the Qilin Immortal first, so they joined forces to attack the Qilin Immortal."


    "Qilin Fairy was seriously injured and was beaten with a blue nose and a swollen face. How ugly it was. When he saw that this was not possible, everyone below was watching. How could he do this after his appearance was spread?"


    "When he was fighting, he leaned towards the sun and the moon intentionally or unintentionally, almost scaring the golden crow and the jade rabbit to death. The three and a half immortals fought, and they had to lie down for half a year when they touched each other, and they could lie down for a lifetime when they touched each other twice. The golden crow and the jade rabbit quickly ran away with the sun and the moon."


    "As soon as they ran away, the world was covered in darkness, and there would be no more. We can see the battle between Qilin Immortal. It is impossible for mortals and ordinary monks to see it. Qilin Immortal''s plan succeeded."


    "The Qilin Immortal is still not easy to fight against one. Fortunately, there was no light at that time. Otherwise, he would have been beaten and he would have been passed down. I guess he would have wanted to die. This immortal has great skills in painting, so he took the opportunity to draw it. The Qilin Immortal asked me many times and I didn''t give it to me."


    "The Qilin Fairy was beaten by me since I was a child, and her vitality was strong enough. The effect of the fittest survival Taoist fruit made him stronger and stronger. It is very suitable for protracted battles. And burning life span is a way of attacking it in essence. The Qilin Fairy used the Taoist fruit in advance to burn life span. The result of using it is that he can improve his combat power, but his life span does not decrease. At the end, the two girls of the dragon and phoenix will have very little effect on the Qilin Fairy."


    "The Qilin Fairy won the victory, and those two girls were convinced."


    "After winning, Qilin Fairy wanted to invite Jade Rabbit and Jin Crow back, but the two refused to come back alive. Qilin Fairy scared them away. How easy is it to invite them back?"


    "The Qilin Fairy had no choice but to invite two other golden crows and jade rabbits back."


    Lu Yang: ������


    What a sun and moon are gone, and the sun is changed, and the price of life is paid.


    Lu Yang retelled the battle to the third senior sister according to fact. After hearing this, the third senior sister looked strange.


    "Young brother, what are you talking about... unofficial history?"


    This unofficial history is wild enough, and you dare to spread rumors about the Kirin Immortal like this.


    "No, this is official history."


    Senior Sister Third: "?"


    Seeing that Meng Jingzhou and the third senior sister did not need the immortal-level aphrodisiac technique, this thing could not be damaged by his cultivation, so they could only accept it first and hand it over to the Sutra Pavilion for a contribution point.


    "What is this?" Lu Yang picked up a small cage the size of a palm. The cage was locked with chains on a small golden cage. The cage looked like a flame, floating in a vague way.


    Senior Sister Third heard Lu Yang''s description and quickly gave the answer: "This is a soul of the sacred soul, which is refined from a soul of the sacred soul. It is already a dead object. If it is absorbed, it can further stimulate the bloodline and gain more powerful magical powers."


    "It seems that the sprite I killed once murdered the same clan. I wanted to absorb the essence and turn it into my own use. Before I could absorb it, I was killed."


    "Murdering the same clan is a serious crime, and the clan that was targeted by the clan is definitely pure blood and has a good status. After so long, even if I handed this thing over to the clan, I am afraid that the clan of the clan would only think that I was looking for excuses."


    "Originally, this was the God-Transforming Spirit, and you two couldn''t absorb it, but almost two hundred years have passed, and even if there is a seal, it doesn''t work. The essence has been overflowing with a large part. Now it is downgraded to the Nascent Soul-Transforming Spirit, which is just convenient to absorb."


    "Junior Brother Meng, you can absorb this spirit. The sacred sac is a race born from the combination of dragons and lions. It is born with the characteristics of dragons and lions, but it is not fully mastered."


    "If you absorb the essence of the sacred spirit, you have the probability of obtaining the characteristics of the dragon clan and the lion clan, especially the famous Buddhist Fearless Lion Seal, you can also see the part."


    "I''ve given it to you." Lu Yang handed the soul of the sacred soul to Meng Jingzhou.


    Good brother, don��t say thank you. Meng Jingzhou covered the cage with one hand and held the cage with the other. The soul of the **** turned into wisps of golden light and entered the body along the eight extraordinary meridians of Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou''s forehead dripping sweat drips, which soon soaked his whole body, his teeth trembled, and he had a fierce battle with the soul in his mental space.


    "If you want to shout, just shout it out. I''ll put a seal in the cave, and people outside can''t hear the movement here." The third senior sister reminded her, feeling that Meng Jingzhou was suppressing herself.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Jingzhou seemed to have found a vent. His eyes stood up and turned golden, his throat trembled, making a sound that the human race could not control.


    Roar��


    Lion Roar


    "There is no dragon roar. It seems that you are mastering the lion roar. Unfortunately, the dragon clan''s characteristics are much stronger than the lion clan''s characteristics."


    "But that''s not bad. Your voice has a bit of the style of a Buddhist lion roar. I heard that you have also learned Arhat Fist. You have a deep Buddhist connection. You may not be able to learn the fearless lion seal in the future."


    "Then what, senior sister, let me ask more, what are the characteristics of the dragon clan you are talking about?"


    "That''s a lot, such as calling the wind and rain, strong body, flying clouds and fog, and dragons are naturally lustful, all of which are good characteristics."


    Meng Jingzhou always feels that there is a characteristic that he will never master.


    "It''s okay to master it. The eldest sister praised your willpower. If you gain the last feature and still be able to maintain Yuanyang, your cultivation speed will definitely be faster than that of the younger brother."


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head vigorously, and was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he had left the Meng family and had done good deeds and accumulated virtues, so he escaped by luck.


    Now he was almost unable to bear it. He had another dragon''s nature and was lustful. He took turns to chant scriptures for him. The master abstinently killed the killing master could not resist his physical impulse even if he took over his body.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 574 Cage

    Chapter 574 Cage


    "Cultivating immortals means moving forward bravely and not afraid of hardships. Look at the master who makes enemies everywhere, and under tremendous pressure, his cultivation has made rapid progress and becoming the first person in the contemporary world."


    Lu Yang advised Meng Jingzhou not to think that avoiding the **** of the dragon''s nature is a good thing, as this mentality is not conducive to practice.


    The greater the pressure, the greater the potential. This is the truth that the eldest sister tells herself, and the truth that the eldest sister knows is taught by Taoist people without saying anything.


    Buyu Taoist practiced himself perfectly, perfectly proving the correctness of his theory. He is still practicing his theory. This tireless spirit makes Lu Yang admire him very much.


    Meng Jingzhou glanced at Lu Yang, you stood up and said without any pain in your back. Let''s try changing.


    The third senior sister killed by the genius is indeed one of the geniuses, and there are many good things.


    "Is this a bottle of infant transformation pill?" Lu Yang took out a small bottle and poured out a pill, just like the infant transformation pill described in the book, which can break through from the Golden Elixir stage to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Danding Peak does not refine such things, and Lu Yang has never seen the real thing.


    ��These three bottles are all infant transformation pills.��


    "What kind of pill is this thing?" Meng Jingzhou found a pill and put it alone in a small bottle. When he opened it, he felt a scent of pills, which smelled very valuable.


    "This smell should be the Soul Concentration Pill, the elixir for breaking through the God Transformation Phase in the Nascent Soul Stage." The third sister twitched her nose and smelled the source of the elixir.


    Not long after, Meng Jingzhou found another magic pill.


    Senior Sister San leaned against the stone wall and explained: "The silhouette is already in the middle stage of the God Transformation, and the Divine Concentration Pill is useless to him. He accumulated these elixirs to gather his subordinates."


    "There are many factions within the Clan tribe. If you want to compete for the position of patriarch in the future, you not only need the support of the upper class, but also the service of subordinates, such as collecting materials, intelligence, etc.."


    "I have seen many subordinates bully the weak in small tribes in the name of collecting materials. I slaughtered them. This is how some enemies get involved."


    "As for the way to gather subordinates, there are many ways, some are simply trusting, some are to establish life and death contracts, master and servant contracts, and the dead soldiers trained by the older generation."


    "By the way, Senior Sister, I didn''t have enough time when I was in the secret realm. You didn''t explain in detail what the Central Continent and the Demon Realm Buddha Kingdom look like in the extreme north of the East China Sea?"


    "Senior sister also said that if we encounter any strange phenomena at the junction of the Central Continent and the Demon Domain, we can ask you directly."


    When the third senior sister heard this topic, she no longer lazily leaned against the stone wall, stood up and sat up straight, and her tone became serious.


    "In theory, this is not a problem that people should know about their cultivation level, but since the elder sister said that, she naturally has her considerations. I will confirm it again. Are you sure you want to know this problem?"


    The two nodded at the same time, the question was in front of them, and they really felt itchy when they didn''t know the answer.


    Seeing this, the third senior sister sighed and drew a few randomly in the air with her fingertips. She was a undulating continent, and the name of this continent was marked - the Central Continent.


    "Most monks believe that the world is flat, and whether it is us, the demons or the sea tribe, they all live on a whole continent."


    ��But that��s not the case.��


    While speaking, a continent of the same size as the Central Continent appeared to the east of the Central Continent, vertically facing the Central Continent.


    The vertical continent to the east is a vast ocean.


    "This is the East China Sea."


    On the west side of the central continent, a continent filled with yellow sand rose from the ground, parallel to the East China Sea continent.


    "This is the Buddha''s country."


    On the south side of the central continent, a continent covered with steep mountains was erected.


    "This is our current location, the demon realm."


    On the north side of the central continent, the white continent is erected to fill the last gap in the encirclement.


    "This is a land of extreme north that is uninhabited."


    The third senior sister pinched the red hot ball in the air, and she clamped it. She placed the ball directly above the five continents.


    ��This is the sun and the moon.��


    The third senior sister paused and said again.


    "There is another continent that is not recorded in books. This is a continent that only high-level monks know."


    The sixth continent appeared and covered above the box.


    Please.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were both shocked, their pupils shrank slightly, and they looked unbelievable.


    "This continent is called the Spiritless Continent. As the name suggests, it is a spiritual land with no spiritual power at all. It has no value. Not only monks, but even mortals are unwilling to go to that kind of place."


    Spiritual power has the effect of unblocking meridians and strengthening the body. If mortals go to the spiritual continent, their physical fitness will decline.


    "You should have heard of that legend. Thirty-hundred thousand years ago, the ancient anonymous clan refined the stars into the continent."


    "But the ancient anonymous did not refine the stars into one continent, but six."


    "The six continents are indestructible, forming a cube, locking everyone here."


    "During this period, many immortal cultivators tried to break the continent and go to the world outside the continent, but without exception, all failed. Even monks who are proficient in space magic cannot penetrate the bottom of the continent."


    "There are even rumors that even if the immortal takes action, he will not be able to break the continent."


    "It is unknown why the ancient anonymous did this."


    "In fact, whether it is the six continents or a whole continent, it has no effect on the monks. The area of ??these six continents is large enough that no matter whether it is practice or doing things, you will not feel like you are restrained."


    "this��"


    Although Lu Yang had expected the existence of the sixth continent and had expected them to live in a huge box that was boundless, he still felt like a fantasy when he saw this scene.


    Lu Yang has always been very strange. Why did the ancient anonymous man refine the stars into the continent? What is the purpose?


    This made Lu Yang puzzled, and now the answer was finally revealed - the ancient anonymous was trying to lock something up.


    Using stars as raw materials and continents as barriers, we build a box that cannot be penetrated by any magical power and is so huge that it cannot be calculated.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go downstairs and take a look. If you know the earth escape technique," added the third senior sister. Many monks find it difficult to accept the truth when they hear the truth for the first time.


    It is understandable to see it.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lu Yang got up and dived.


    This is not only what he means, but also what the immortal fairy means.


    The barriers in the mainland are very thick, and they need to be calculated in days at the speed of Luyang.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang is already in the Golden Elixir stage and can circulate in the body without breathing for a long time.


    The only problem is that I have always maintained the ground shrinkage technique and my mana is not enough.


    This problem can be solved by Dahuandan.


    He used the ground shrinking technique and drilled into the ground with a whoosh.


    Three hours passed, Lu Yang exhausted his spiritual power. He used the method of drawing a dungeon to build a small space underground, taking Dahuandan here, resting for a while, and then continuing to dive.


    This has been repeated twenty times, and five days have passed.


    The diving body paused, as if I stepped on the solid earth, and it felt very realistic.


    The ground shrinking technique is not accessible.


    Arrive at the bottom of the mainland.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 575 The true identity of the ancient anonymous

    Chapter 575 The true identity of the ancient anonymous


    There are many monks at the bottom of the continent who have the ability to reach the bottom of the continent, but very few monks do this and do not have this consciousness.


    Lu Yang was no exception. He had never thought that if he kept shrinking the ground, he would go to the bottom of the mainland to see the scenery on the other side of the mainland.


    After Sister Jing San said this, he took action.


    The bottom of the mainland was pitch black and nothing could be seen. Lu Yang wanted to use his spiritual sense to detect it, but was stopped by the immortal fairy.


    "Don''t use your spiritual sense to see it. This thing is not something you can understand. You can''t stand it even if you look at it."


    Lu Yang stepped down obediently and left the immortal''s affairs to the immortal, so he would not get involved.


    "Stay away, I''m afraid that something unexpected will affect you later."


    The immortal fairy saw this kind of thing for the first time. Listen to the description of the little girl Gantian, the characteristic of this thing is that it cannot be penetrated, but who knows if there is any other function, such as reverse injury refraction or something.


    Lu Yang retreated again.


    "What are you doing when you are in a hurry to run so far?"


    The Immortal Fairy called Lu Yang back again, and Lu Yang came back obediently. The Immortal Fairy tapped Lu Yang twice on the forehead, and the Immortal Knowledge connected the two.


    In this way, no matter how far Lu Yang ran, as long as he couldn''t run out of the range of the immortal consciousness, the two could talk.


    However, in order to prevent Lu Yang from being subjected to mental shock, the Immortal Fairy did not share the same perspective as last time.


    "Okay, now you can leave."


    The immortal fairy saw Lu Yang reaching a safe area and spread out the immortal consciousness and analyzed it inch by inch. Under the powerful immortal consciousness, the underlying structure of the continent appeared in front of her. The more she looked, the more her eyebrows became more and more furious.


    "There are two barriers here, which correspond to the Tribulation Period and the Immortals. The first barrier cannot be penetrated during the Tribulation Period, and the second barrier cannot be penetrated by the Immortals."


    "Is there no corresponding half immortal position?"


    "The biggest difference between half-immortals and tribulation period is that you have mastered the prototype of the Taoist fruit. You can regard half-immortals as the transition stage between the tribulation period and the immortals. If you have mastered the prototype of the Taoist fruit in the early stage of tribulation, you are a half-immortal. If you have mastered the prototype of the Taoist fruit at the peak of tribulation, you are still a half-immortal."


    "The difference between these two semi-immortals is that their basic strength is different."


    "Only when the half-immortal condenses and completes the Taoist fruit and becomes an immortal, the overall strength will have a qualitative leap."


    ��So that��s the case.��


    Although Lu Yang is only at the eighth level of the Golden Pill, he has mastered a large amount of knowledge that may not be mastered during the Tribulation Period.


    "What a complex structure, who laid it?"


    The immortal fairy gently tapped the first barrier, and the barrier was chiseled through, countless runes flickered, and they gathered into a white light, which flashed white light, and the barrier returned to its original state, tightly fitting, as if it was not damaged.


    This process is less than half a breath.


    When the immortal fairy knocked on the barrier in the same way, there was no change in the barrier, and there was no gap in the slightest damage and loopholes.


    "This is��"


    The immortal fairy hesitated.


    "Fairy, what''s the problem?"


    ��There are two kinds of Taoist fruits at the barrier at work.��


    ��Two kinds?��


    "The Taoist fruit of the Year Immortal and the Taoist fruit of the Suitable Immortal."


    "The Taoist fruit of time has turned back the time, the broken barrier has returned to its original appearance, and the Taoist fruit of survival for the fittest has made the same attack unable to break the barrier."


    "Wait, no, the strength of this barrier is also the Yin-Yang Dao Fruit of the Nine-Level Immortals. The Yin-Yang Dao Fruit has blessed the concept of [hardest] on the barrier. The first layer of barrier cannot be penetrated until it is hard during the tribulation period, and the second layer of barrier cannot be penetrated even when it is hard for the immortals."


    The essence of Tao Fruit is to add a rule to the world. As long as the immortal fairy thinks, she can add [Immortal Rules] to the whole world, so that anyone can live forever.


    The barrier is the same. The Year Immortal, the Qilin Immortal and the Nine-level Immortal, the Three Immortals extended the rules of the Taoist fruit to the barrier, making the barrier invincible and becoming the hardest existence that even immortals cannot penetrate.


    "It''s still wrong. If these three kinds of Taoist fruits are present, I can tell at a glance, instead of repeatedly experimenting and deducing the Taoist fruit through the phenomenon... unless there is Ying Tianxian''s Taoist fruit."


    "Yes, there should be the Dao Fruit of Ying. Ying Tianxian used the Dao Fruit to use the Dao Fruit to completely disrupt the Dao Fruit rules of the three of the Time Immortals and the Three Kingdoms, breaking and reorganizing them."


    "What is the infinite calamity?"


    "It''s more troublesome to explain. You can understand it as the biggest and most chaotic disaster. Even Ying Tianxian himself cannot solve it."


    "And if you put out countless kalpas on the barrier is like tying a dead knot. Unless the rope is cut off, no one will be able to untie it."


    "In other words, this barrier was the work of the four ancient immortals, but even if they call the four of them over, they can''t untie the barrier?"


    "That''s what it means."


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning. The four ancient immortals were playing hard enough. What are they going to do?


    "In other words, are the so-called ancient anonymous clans the four ancient immortals?"


    Since the barrier composition has been sorted out and it is done by the four ancient immortals, then the ancient anonymous clan who has refined the stars into the continent in the legend are the four ancient immortals?


    Everyone was trapped in a misunderstanding of thinking. The Ancient Ancients were not one person, but four people.


    "It''s them four!" The immortal fairy nodded affirmatively, with a relaxed smile on her face, "I knew the cause of my death had nothing to do with them."


    Lu Yang hesitated and felt that the Immortal Fairy was too early to draw a conclusion. Can this rule out the possibility that the four ancient immortals joined forces to murder the Immortal Fairy?


    "There is naturally a reason for this immortal to draw conclusions." After a change of topic, the immortal fairy asked another question, "Do you know how to break this barrier?"


    The cage laid by the four ancient immortals, according to the immortal fairy, cannot even open the cage, and all living beings in the world will live in the cage for life.


    ��How to break it?��


    "Infinite Calamity is the biggest trouble. Infinite Calamity is like a box with ten thousand locks in it, and you have ten thousand keys in your hand that you don''t know which lock. You need to open a key. You cannot fail in this process. You have to do it again after trial and error. This is a purely matter of luck."


    "If you want to break the infinite tribulation, you can only attack continuously with your immortal-level combat power. Due to the existence of the Taoist fruit of survival for the fittest, the immortal-level attack cannot be reused."


    "Then..." Lu Yang followed the Immortal Fairy''s thoughts and came up with a solution.


    "So I need my existence. My self-destruction is not limited by the applicable survival fruit, and the way of self-destruction is different every time."


    "If we want to untie the cage barrier, we need to take action at the same time. Ying Tianxian and I will break the infinite tribulation, and the three of us, the Year Immortal, the Qilin Immortal, and the Nine-Level Immortal, and the three of us will untie the rules and restrictions!"


    Lu Yang''s brain buzzed, combined with the existing evidence, connected everything together. Thinking of the scene 300,000 years ago, he also understood why the Immortal Fairy was sure that she was not the evil hand of the ancient Four Immortals:


    After the death of the Immortal Fairy, the four ancient immortals could not find the whereabouts of the murderer. At the same time, for some reasons, they were unable to resurrect the Immortal Fairy, so they joined forces to use shocking methods to refine the stars into a continent.


    This is telling the murderer clearly: either resurrect the immortal fairy and untie the cage, or everyone is trapped in the cage together, no one can leave! !


    ����"Records of the Grand Historian��Benzhe Ming": Use troops like gods, know people and make good use of them, create a prosperous era, and move far away from the Han and Tang dynasties. Only Zhu Yu has been called a saint for thousands of years.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 576 Two lessons of Wuyu Taoist

    Chapter 576 Two lessons of Wuyu Taoist


    Lu Yang was very moved by the friendship between the five ancient immortals.


    Laying out an unprecedented cage and imprisoning the murderer. Only by gathering the power of the five ancient immortals can it be unlocked. What a great spirit and great work is this, Lu Yang admires it.


    Lu Yang has no other thoughts now, there is only one question left - the immortal of time is gone, how can he gather the power of the five ancient immortals?


    The immortal fairy was also stumped by this question. She thought for a moment and proposed a plan that sounded unfeasible: "How about you become an immortal and end the Taoist fruit of the years?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, do you overestimate me?


    The rules of time are so difficult to master. The immortal of Time relies on his identity as Jianmu, slowly grinds his endless life span and exchanges time for time to master the rules of time.


    I am only eighteen years old this year, so I plan in advance to master the fruits of the years?


    How do I master it? Should I take over the body of the immortal of the Year, or should I teach me the rules of time?


    "It''s a pity that Ying Tianxian and the others are still alive. Even if they are alive, they don''t know where to stay. Otherwise, they will find them directly and ask them clearly." The immortal fairy shook her head regretfully, but Lu Yangneng saw that she was in a good mood.


    I had never known the identity of the murderer before and suspected that he was one of the four ancient immortals. After this investigation, I finally ruled out the possibility of the four ancient immortals and relaxed.


    "Okay, it''s time to go back."


    The bottom layer of the mainland has been investigated, and there is no need to continue to stay.


    Each person and one immortal gathered together, and Lu Yang used the ground shrinkage technique, swimming on the ground like swimming.


    He kicked his feet and used his hands to push away the layers of soil, like a fish, passing through the mainland... and not moving.


    Lu Yang blinked his eyes. He was standard, but he just couldn''t swim.


    He made a thrust, kicked his feet, and used his hands to spread the layers of soil, like a fish, passing through the mainland... he still didn''t shuttle.


    He looked down at the bottom barrier of the mainland, and it was this thing that attracted him.


    When the immortal fairy saw Lu Yang''s embarrassment, she suddenly realized something and remembered something: "Oh, I forgot that there is still gravity in this place, and I was sucked."


    The four ancient immortals have superb skills. They refining stars into the continent is not like plasticine. In this process, gravity is retained, or a gravitational formation is constructed with magic... No matter what, the continent has gravity.


    "You use more energy and you''ll go up." The immortal fairy encouraged Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang does not have any effort when sinking. At most, when sinking at a fast speed, use the "drawn dungeon" to slow down the speed.


    It''s too troublesome to go up now.


    Lu Yang had no other way, so he could only swim hard.


    It took him five days to sink to the center of the earth and thirteen days to return the ground, so tired that he was panting.


    Fortunately, there was an immortal fairy who pointed out the direction so that he would not be able to go sideways. If he was a little bit off, he might have swam to the territory of the turtle clan and the Qiongqi clan.


    "You have been here for a long time." Meng Jingzhou was closing his eyes and meditating, feeling that Lu Yang was urging to the ground like an earthworm, and woke up in advance.


    Lu Yang gave Meng Jingzhou a blank look: "You will have to go back for so long."


    The third senior sister looked at Lu Yang who appeared in advance with a slightly different view. The junior brother''s round trip speed was a few days less than she expected.


    "I''m afraid that I will feel inferior to the speed when the Nascent Soul Stage comes." She said intimately that the younger brother is stronger than she thought. No wonder the older sister asked him to be the acting sect leader.


    "How is it? What are you getting? Senior sister didn''t lie to you, right?"


    Lu Yang nodded. This trip was rewarding, but the content of the gains could not be told to others, as the impact was too great.


    And it will be useless to say the contents of the ancient Four Immortals Dao Fruits, and you will forget it after you finish speaking.


    "Since you are back, you two are here to stay. I''ll go outside to see if those old guys have left." The third senior sister got up and moved her muscles and told them to be run around and she would go back.


    The third senior sister picked up a talisman, which spontaneously ignited. In full view, she disappeared on the spot. Whether using her eyes or spiritual sense, she could not see the third senior sister.


    This is a very clever invisible talisman, and only the immortal fairy can see the third senior sister.


    After about half an hour, the third senior sister returned as promised, bringing good news: "We are all gone, we are safe!"


    Lu Yang and the other two breathed a sigh of relief, and finally they were safe.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Qiongqi people, there is my second stronghold."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou took a breath of air conditioning, Third Senior Sister, you are bringing it to the base camp.


    "It''s okay, I don''t know how many trips I have been to Qiongqi. Don''t look at Qiongqi''s famous outside world, but the internal management is actually quite lax, and it''s incomparable to our Dao Sect."


    The two followed the third senior sister away. When they walked out of the cave, they found that the cave was not in the mountains, but at the foot of the mountain. They had to go up if they wanted to leave.


    There is a lot of fog and rain in the mountains, and the muddy paths are bumpy and small pools are everywhere. It should have rained not long ago.


    Senior Sister Third suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong with Senior Sister?"


    Senior Sister Third pointed to a small puddle and said, "Follow me to jump in."


    "ah?"


    Senior Sister Third jumped into the puddle without explaining too much. She said it was strange that this puddle was just accumulated after the rain. It seemed to be only two or three inches deep. Senior Sister Third jumped in and disappeared.


    Although the two of them were strange, they did not doubt the third senior sister and jumped in imitating them.


    Lu Yang felt that his body was completely submerged. He entered the depths of the East China Sea and lost his direction to the surroundings. He could not tell the difference between east, west, south and north. He swam desperately in one direction, swam twice, and his head lightened, surfaced and crawled out of the puddle.


    The surrounding scenery is exactly the same as before jumping in.


    "This is the outside world." The third senior sister smiled. This is the place she built when she first came to the demon realm. It is naturally a secret that she can never be discovered.


    Lu Yang understood that the third senior sister took advantage of the rainy nature of the mountains and forests and built a mirror underground space with a puddle as the entrance. They have been hiding in the underground space these days.


    "This is the second lesson taught by Master, you must learn to hide."


    The first lesson of the third senior sister in Buyu Taoist teaching is to escape, and the second lesson is to hide.


    Lu Yang recalled the teaching process of his senior sister. The first lesson was to let himself swing a big vat and perform acrobatics, and the second lesson was to let himself take a bath.


    It is difficult to distinguish between the superiority and the inferiority.


    "This is one hundred and fifty miles away from the Qiongqi clan." The third senior sister pointed in a direction and said, "In this process, we have to pass through a branch of the Qiongqi clan."


    "Please take these two invisible talismans and ignite them when they get close to the next branch." The third senior sister gave each person a talisman.


    "A side branch?"


    "It''s Qiongqi with impure blood. These Qiongqi are not qualified to enter the Qiongqi family genealogy. You have also seen the situation in the demon realm. It''s very dangerous. They depend on the Qiongqi family to survive and act as guards and servants."


    "Is the first monster we killed a mixed-race Qiongqi?" Meng Jingzhou asked in a low voice.


    Lu Yang nodded. It was true that he, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu removed the tiger demon. The tiger demon had Qiongqi bloodline and was mixed.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 577 The tomb of Qiongqi

    Chapter 577 Qiongqi clan��s grave


    The invisible talisman taken out by the third senior sister was extremely high in grades and there was no level restriction on the user. Lu Yang burned the talisman and his body was invisible, and he was shuttled through the tribe next to Qiongqi as if no one was around.


    It is said to be a side tribe, but that is equivalent to the Qiongqi tribe. These side tribes are also worshipped by the demon tribe when they are placed outside. After walking for a while, Lu Yang encountered a patrol team.


    The patrol team captain is a foundation-building overhaul, and the team members are all powerful in the eighth and nineth level of Qi training.


    This is still the team leader. The squadron leader is probably not the Jindan ancestor, but also the half-step Jindan ancestor.


    "The clan leader of this tribe has the early stage of the fusion, and this cultivation level is in the Qiongqi clan elders'' group. He was injured in the early years and cannot take action easily." The third senior sister reminded that this tribe has the strength of a first-grade sect. Although it is the weakest, it cannot be taken lightly.


    The two nodded together, reassuring the third senior sister that the two brothers had no other advantages, so they would definitely be one of them with caution and careful work.


    Lu Yang also saw a young mixed-race Qiongqi practicing martial arts, jumping around in the small yard, his hair was wet with sweat, and he still kept resting.


    "I must evolve my bloodline into pure blood Qiongqi to bring glory to my family!"


    The eyes of the childhood mixed-race Qiongqi are bright and full of hope.


    The demon clan has a unique cultivation method that can purify blood and realize the possibility of carp leaping on the dragon gate, but very few can do this.


    "The method of bloodline evolution has been passed down to this day." The immortal fairy has been dealing with monsters for a long time, and she recognized the origin of the childhood mixed-race Qiongqi at a glance. It was a bloodline evolution method written by Qilin Fairy.


    Before Qilin Immortal, there was no bloodline evolution method, but the efficiency was too low.


    "Fairy, can he evolve into pure blood Qiongqi?"


    "This little tiger has a very diverse bloodline. There are six or seven different monsters in his ancestors. His talent is considered a genius in the side tribe. If he practices like this, he can indeed be promoted to pure blood, but that''s all. When he reaches pure blood and enters Qiongqi clan, he will find that he is a genius like him, and he can''t make a name for himself in Qiongqi clan."


    "So miserable?"


    "It''s not a bad cry. This is reality. The talent gap is here. This little tiger is not qualified to participate in the finals in Daxia and cannot score."


    "The Qiongqi tribe has many geniuses like him and works as hard as he does. The resources these geniuses enjoyed were better than him. How could he stand out?"


    "If you want to be the strongest, talent and resources are indispensable. Your talent is strong enough. Not to mention putting you in the second and third grade sects, it is just in the first grade sect. Can they fully exert your talent? No."


    Lu Yang nodded, not boasting, his talent was definitely not fully utilized in the first-class sect, and even in the Five Elements Sect, he might not be fully utilized.


    "So, hard work will indeed succeed, but no matter how hard you work, you can''t compare to those who work as hard as you and have talent than you."


    "Fairy, do you want to encourage me to practice hard?"


    "No, I mean Yun Yatou has a good talent and is willing to endure hardships. She has practiced for hundreds of years more than you. You probably can''t catch up with her. When our immortal lineage fights her, I will play the main force and you will help."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The three of them passed through the next tribe without any danger and came to the Qiongqi tribe. Five Qiongqi formed a team and patrolled the sky and underground. Every ten minutes later, another team would come.


    "It''s strange, why are the Qiongqi clan so cautious? He wants to fight with the Xiaoyue Tianlang clan?" the third senior sister muttered.


    "Do you want to change the place?"


    "No, it''s not targeting us anyway."


    "How did senior sister know?" Meng Jingzhou was curious.


    "If we are targeted, it must be the elders of the Qiongqi clan going on patrol. What''s the use of these minions? They are so cautious, they probably support the situation."


    ����It makes sense.��


    "Every noon, there are three breaths of the guardian formation. We must take this opportunity to enter." The third senior sister is familiar with the family and has a good understanding of the Qiongqi formation. I don''t know how many times it has been.


    A quarter of an hour later, the third senior sister used a look, and the three of them seized the opportunity and successfully entered the Qiongqi clan.


    Qiongqi is accustomed to living in jungles and caves, so the hollowed-out tree holes and the hollowed-out mountains can be seen everywhere in the Qiongqi tribe.


    While the tribe is traveling, I occasionally encounter a few Qiongqi gathering together to communicate. Lu Yang vaguely hears words like "the messenger comes to visit" and can''t help but feel confused.


    Is this the reason why the Qiongqi tribe is heavily guarded?


    Is there an envoy visiting?


    What level of messengers are worthy of such a big battle between Qiongqi clan?


    Lu Yang secretly asked his third senior sister.


    "Empress? If you visit at the same level, you will not mobilize a large number of troops. You may be a race that is stronger than the Qiongqi clan. That must be a race of dragon and phoenix."


    "Sister Third Senior Sister, where are we going?"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou followed the third senior sister, and the more they walked, they became more and more remote. After walking for a long time, they could not see a Qiongqi, and they felt gloomy.


    "If you want to get archaeological and dig out the secrets hidden in history, you have to go to such places. Whether it is murals or burial objects, they are cultural relics worth studying."


    "Didn''t I ask my senior sister to send someone who understands ancient history? I just found something strange here in the tomb of the Qiongqi clan."


    "Strange thing?"


    "I can''t explain it clearly after reading it."


    The Qiongqi people still attach great importance to their own graves and sent Qiongqi as the tomb guardian in the fusion period. Unfortunately, the tomb guardian was useless for the third senior sister, and they even had the spare time to bring two little guys in.


    Seeing the tomb of the Qiongqi tribe, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were shocked.


    It was a huge statue of Qiongqi that was enough to fill the perspective. It was carved from three mountains and spliced ??with great magic power.


    The statue of Qiongqi is lifelike, with a tiger carrying wings on its back, and its tiger''s eyes are majestic, and it takes off, as if it will spread its wings and fly high at any time.


    Just looking at this statue is very intimidating.


    The tomb of the Qiongqi tribe is just under this huge statue.


    "It is said that this is a tomb built in ancient times. This style was very popular in the tombs of demon clans in ancient times." Senior sister of the third explained, indicating that they don''t have to make a fuss.


    Suddenly Meng Jingzhou paused and pointed to the Qiongqi statue above his head, not daring to look up.


    "Why do I feel like this statue is alive? Is it an illusion that I have been looking at us all the time?"


    Lu Yang was shocked and was creepy. He actually had the same feeling. If two people had this feeling, it would not be an illusion.


    The third senior sister sent a message to the two and told a secret: "I also feel like I''m being targeted."


    "There has always been a legend within the Qiongqi clan, saying that the above-head is not a statue, but an ancient Qiongqi petrification. It has been sleeping until now, accumulating strength, and it may recover at any time!"


    The two of them became even more nervous, swallowed their saliva, and their hearts were pounding, as if the ancient Qiongqi above their heads had awakened, and they opened their **** mouths to the three outsiders, and saliva dripped...


    The immortal fairy was knowledgeable and gave an explanation: "You said you felt someone was staring at you. This is a formation, which was developed by Ying Tianxian. He advocated that everyone set up this formation when building a tomb for themselves. It can scare people and is a legend."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 578 Ying Tianxian took great pains

    Chapter 578 Ying Tianxian took great pains


    The three of them felt like they were being watched, which was creepy.


    Senior Sister Third continued to add: "It is precisely because of this legend that there are very few Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong


    "But you don''t have to be afraid. I have been here several times. Although I feel like I''m being watched, that''s all. When I enter the grave below, this feeling will disappear."


    "In history, several tribulation-transcending periods were born in the Qiongqi clan. They all came to Qiongqi to check whether their ancestors, ancient Qiongqi, were really asleep, but they all got nothing. They all said that the cultivation of ancient Qiongqi was far above them, and their unworthy descendants were not qualified to investigate the situation of their ancestors."


    In the Demon Clan, the fusion period is called kings and the tribulation period is called emperors. The birth of several tribulation periods of Qiongqi clan means that several demon emperors have been born, which is a very terrifying number.


    The Qiongqi clan is the pinnacle of the "tiger demon". Its reputation has even been spread to the central continent, and the idiom "like a tiger with wings" was born, which shows the power of the Qiongqi clan.


    "After several Qiongqi demon emperors admitted that the ancient Qiongqi was the strongest existence recognized by the Qiongqi clan."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Third Senior Sister, stop talking. I am afraid that you will insult the immortals after you know the truth, which will increase the difficulty of overcoming the tribulation.


    Ying Tianxian is really capable of trouble.


    "Ying Tianxian said that when a person lives for a lifetime, he should not only pay attention to his reputation when he is alive, but also his reputation after his death. Only then did he develop such a formation and leave a legend for future generations."


    "In addition to Qiongqi, he should have also established this formation in the ancestral tombs of the Kunpeng, Zhiwu, Zhuque and other races. There is no more construction, and if there is too much construction, the mystery cannot be highlighted."


    The formation has not been damaged for 300,000 years and is still scary. It can be seen how high the quality of the formation produced by Ying Tianxian is. From another perspective, it can be seen how concerned he is about this matter.


    "And since the legend is to be formed, future generations cannot know the truth, the grave formation is covered up and becomes a secret."


    Judging from the performance of the Qiongqi tribe''s fear of getting close to the tomb, the formation has indeed become a secret.


    ����Ying Tianxian is quite helpful.��


    Lu Yang searched for words that praised Ying Tianxian to reduce the dangers of passing the tribulation.


    "It''s not about helping others. Think about it, whether it''s Lao Qiongqi or Lao Kunpeng, they are all the ancient demon clans you mentioned, and their magic power is boundless, right?"


    "No matter how boundless the magic power is, you can''t be as powerful as the immortal."


    "The more mysterious Lao Qiongqi and others are, the more they can highlight the power of our ancient five immortals?"


    Fairy, stop talking. If you continue, I am afraid that I will really have disrespectful thoughts from the immortals.


    Similar to Meng Jingzhou''s method of training willpower, Lu Yang was also training willpower when he listened to ancient history.


    The three of them entered Qiongqi''s tomb, and the feeling of being watched disappeared, and their psychological pressure suddenly decreased.


    "This is��"


    There are many murals inside Qiongqi��s tomb, and most of them have been ruined by the years and have become dilapidated.


    The paint used in murals is valuable, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is a drop of money. Even so, the murals can no longer withstand the baptism of time and have become so far, which shows how long the Qiongqi tribe and Qiongqi tombs have been.


    Lu Yang saw a little Qiongqi on the mural, with wet hair, obviously just born. Then the little Qiongqi ran forward and gradually grew bigger. At its peak, it gradually aged, hair fell off, and its body was swelling, and its body was swelling, and its death.


    The end of death is Qiongqi��s tomb.


    The mural also describes many major historical events of the Qiongqi people, which are regarded as glory by the Qiongqi people and must be remembered at all times.


    Above the mural, there is a line of ancient characters: Death is not the end, I have witnessed your brilliant life.


    "This is a text left by the ancient Qiongqi, which is regarded as a spiritual pillar by the Qiongqi clan. Because of this, the Qiongqi clan is not afraid of death and is very open-minded."


    Senior Sister Third is indeed a professional archaeologist and is easy to learn about the various cultures of the demon clan.


    "Can''t this sentence be written by Ying Tianxian?"


    "That''s not. This is what Lao Qiongqi freely plays out. Ying Tianxian can''t help them all think of one sentence. It is easy to have homogeneity and be seen by others."


    Ying Tianxian is rigorous in his work and thoughtful in his consideration.


    "Senior sister, where are the strongholds you mentioned?"


    ��It��s so soon.��


    The grave is pitch black and as complicated as a maze. It is not led by the elders of the Qiongqi clan, and it is easy to get lost in the grave.


    I don��t know where the third senior sister discovered the structure of Qiongqi��s tomb.


    The three of them walked about two miles before they finished the corridor. The third senior sister knocked on the bricks on the wall, and a secret door opened, signaling the two to follow.


    Lu Yang noticed that there were many external arrow feathers on the walls of the dark room and immediately understood.


    There are many mechanisms in Qiongqi''s tomb. This is one of the mechanism rooms. If you step on the wrong place, thousands of arrows will be shot at the same time and the intruder will be shot to death.


    After being shot to death, the arrow feathers were used up and needed to be replenished, so that the mechanism room was found, which was the place where the three of them were settled.


    "Sister sister, can you even find such a place?"


    The two were very surprised. It would be fine to hide in the grave, but they were still hidden in the mechanic room of the grave. Who would have thought that someone would hide here? No wonder the third senior sister swears that it is safe to hide in the Qiongqi clan.


    The three of them took a short rest here for a few hours and adjusted their state. Although there was an invisible talisman and they were not afraid of being discovered, it was also very energy-consuming to maintain the invisible state. The third senior sister was fine. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had been using the invisible talisman for almost a day, from the side tribe to Qiongqi''s tomb, they couldn''t rest.


    The two of them fell asleep in the office.


    While the two were sleeping, the third senior sister took out paper, ink, pen and inkstone and wrote down the past few days.


    She wrote her experience in the Demon Realm into "Seeing and Experiences of the Demon Realm", and she has written eight volumes, and now she is writing the ninth volume.


    After a short period of contact, she was sure that this junior brother knew more about ancient history than she did.


    There is a junior brother who is proficient in ancient history. She believes that the content of this ninth volume is richer than the first eight volumes.


    ��Um����


    When she heard the movements of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, she was about to wake up, so she put away the four treasures of the study and sat quietly.


    Lu Yang and the other two slept for three hours. After waking up, they felt clear-headed and refreshed.


    "I wake up, that''s right. I''ll take you to the main grave, which is said to be buried in the ancient Qiongqi."


    "It is said?"


    The third senior sister nodded and put the guqin backwards, tied the rope at the end of the zither to her chest, and her eyes were tied with black cloth, which looked like a hermit walking out of the bamboo forest.


    She explained: "At least, the coffin of the ancient Qiongqi is there. I don''t know if it is really lying inside. But it has nothing to do with us. We are here for archaeology, not to rob tombs."


    As a professional scholar, the third senior sister implements the concept of seeing it as reality.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock (try to do so)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 579 Burial items

    Chapter 579 Funeral items


    The main grave is buried with the ancient Qiongqi, which is regarded as the strongest Qiongqi. It is decorated here with luxurious decorations, and various rare treasures and ancient magic weapons are displayed in it. It seems that the ancient Qiongqi can survive at any time and hold these magic weapons in hand to fight and kill the enemy.


    Take any of these treasures for auction. The auction must be prepared half a year in advance, and it is widely promoted and sold at a sky-high price as the finale.


    Even with the eyes of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, they could not distinguish the origin of these things, so they could only ask the third senior sister to explain.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang has two ears, just in his left ear to listen to the third senior sister��s explanation and the Immortal Fairy��s explanation on his right ear.


    Three fluorescent spiritual herbs with the same appearance grow on the walls and have tenacious vitality.


    "Kunlun grass, legend has it that this thing can improve roots and bones, cleanse muscles and marrow, and there is a one-third chance that it will become a Kunlun immortal body that has never appeared in ten thousand years!"


    "Kunlun grass, if you eat too much, it will be useless. Kunlun immortal body is the most useless among all immortal bodies. The first immortal body that I am fighting is Kunlun immortal body."


    A feather emitting white light was placed in a shell that was tall for a person, and looked extraordinary.


    "Qiongqiyu, the feather at the center of the back of the ancient Qiongqi. It is said that if you hold this feather, you can ask any race of the "Demon Clan Covenant" alliance to help you. The feather contains a mantra from the ancient Qiongqi. Those who hear this mantra must agree to the conditions proposed by the Qiongqi."


    "Qiongqiyu, a hair pulled from the back of the old Qiongqi, grinned and hurt for a long time. With this thing, I can ask other demon clans for help. Only Qiongqi can use it. When using it, blood will be dripped on it and then activate it with magic power. At this time, the feathers will make the sound of Lao Qiongqi - ''Give face''."


    A black hill as big as a palm stands on the ground, heavy to the extreme, and the surrounding space is deformed. If it weren''t for the formation reinforcement, it would have collapsed into a black hole long ago.


    "The Buzhou Mountain Spirit, legend has it that in ancient times there were two powerful people who controlled water and fire. In order to compete for the position of immortals, they broke out in a worldly battle. Water and fire collided, volcanoes erupted, the ocean turned into magma, stars exploded, and turned into countless meteors. Finally, the powerful people who controlled fire won. In anger, the powerful people who controlled water knocked down Buzhou Mountain, and Buzhou Mountain collapsed, and the mountain spirit was born."


    "Buzhou Mountain Essence, do you still remember the Jindan monk who can turn into salt water. He is lucky. He practiced all the way to the tribulation stage and had a conflict with the genius of the Phoenix clan. The two of them fought and several **** were broken. The genius of the Phoenix clan was given a few moves by this immortal. The thief could beat him. If the salt water golden elixir was in a hurry, he would hit Buzhou Mountain. He bumped into such a thing."


    "Is this the core of Buzhou Mountain?"


    "This is his iron head, and he used his head to press Buzhou Mountain into such a small piece."


    Lu Yang: ������


    These treasures were sealed, and they would be discovered by the Qiongqi tribe after a little movement. The entire Qiongqi tomb will be blocked, and tomb robbers will be unable to fly.


    As the third senior sister said, she came to archaeology, not to rob the tomb, and did not become greedy for these things.


    There is a thick and thick coffin in the middle of the main grave. Rather than a coffin, it is better to say that a large black ship isolated from the world can ferry the Styx River and live for a lifetime.


    "This is a 100,000-year-old dark wood, which is the best raw material for coffin, which isolates all spiritual exploration." said the third senior sister.


    "I have an impression of this thing. Lao Qiongqi bought it for the immortal. The immortal used the "Tree Planting Art" and the Taoist Fruit of the Year at the same time, turning the saplings into 100,000-year-old dark wood."


    "The more you get the year, the higher your value. People often ask the immortal to add the year to the treasures of heaven and earth. Sometimes, if you add too many years, you can create a little medicine king."


    The immortal of time uses the orthodox "Tree Planting Art", and Lu Yang cannot compare with others.


    The immortal fairy said, unfolding her immortal consciousness and exploring the black coffin. She was also from ancient times, and she wanted to know whether Lao Qiongqi was dead or alive.


    There is no such thing as isolating the immortal consciousness in the world.


    "It''s a pity that he really passed away." The immortal fairy sighed, and the old acquaintance was lying in the coffin not far away, unable to tell what it felt like.


    If the Tao fruit is not condensed, the life span is ultimately limited. Lao Qiongqi has no external injuries and is dead.


    But she was not too sad. She had no relationship with Lao Qiongqi. Lao Qiongqi often ate people, but it was not until the age of the Five Immortals that she no longer ate people.


    So she didn''t help when Lao Qiongqi asked her to prolong her life.


    "Look at this, there are words." Lu Yang said quietly, pointing to a line of small characters at the bottom of the wall.


    "Who is Meng Potian when he visits here?"


    Meng Jingzhou looked a little embarrassed: "My father."


    When he was young, Chief Meng believed in the footsteps he had left in the demon realm.


    With his father''s personality, it is normal to leave small words here.


    The third senior sister nodded: "The Qiongqi clan also discovered this line of calligraphy."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Why is the demon realm more dangerous than I thought?


    No, I have run away from home and can''t be considered a member of the Meng family.


    Lu Yang patted Meng Jingzhou on the shoulder and was very loyal: "Don''t be afraid. If we are discovered by the Qiongqi clan, I will throw you out and delay time."


    "That won''t happen. The Qiongqi clan will not do anything to Junior Brother Meng."


    Lu Yang was shocked. He did not expect that the Qiongqi clan was so noble and could repay his grievances with kindness.


    "Repaying grievances with kindness will not happen. Hundreds of years ago, the Qiongqi clan was also anxious to cause trouble for the Meng family, but the Qiongqi clan itself had trouble, so he took care of the Meng family without any flaws."


    "What''s the trouble with the Qiongqi clan?"


    Lu Yang thought to himself, could it be that there was a melee in the demon realm hundreds of years ago, and the Qiongqi tribe participated in the war, attacked from front to back, and was unable to take care of himself, or was there a turmoil within the Qiongqi tribe, such as the two Qiongqi fighting for the position of the patriarch?


    Senior Sister Third explained: "The Qiongqi clan was born to be poor. He lost money in business hundreds of years ago and lost a lot of money. The clan complained that if the Meng family had not lended money, the Qiongqi clan would probably not have been able to pass that level."


    "I heard that I just paid off my debt fifty years ago. As the eldest young master of the Meng family, if the Qiongqi tribe knew about you, I would treat you with courtesy. If you were willing to bury it in Qiongqi''s tomb, I would probably agree."


    Meng Jingzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the identity of the Meng family was not entirely arousing hatred.


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou with his squint eyes. Your identity as a boy, the Meng family is flexible and changeable.


    The third senior sister bowed three times to the black coffin, with a dignified posture and a respectful attitude, and should have the etiquette.


    "Senior Qiongqi, I offended you."


    It is not etiquette to move people to burial objects, and you can''t just take them directly.


    She walked to the corner of the main grave and carefully wrapped a pottery jar with her magic power and held it up.


    This clay pot is the second most burial object, and it is not even a magic weapon. The function of the clay pot is to decorate.


    The few patterns on the clay pot made her puzzled.


    "My junior brother, look at this clay pot."


    ��The brain-thinking article written by the leader of the Shashua League


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On December 28, a snowstorm


    Today is the eighth day after entering the Zombie City. For humans, the Zombie City is the safest place for me.


    There are zombies everywhere here, and I can control them at will. Whether entering the city gate or living in this villa, it is the result of controlling zombies.


    I was surprised by the current situation of Zombie City. The proportion of rational zombies in the city is even more exaggerated than I imagined, and has reached one percent of the terrifying one.


    A rational zombie lifestyle is the same as that of ordinary people, even the food is the same, without the desire to eat bloodthirst or eat people.


    What is the difference between rational zombies and humans?


    Well, I am not suitable to think about this kind of problem. This is the business of scientists and philosophers. I came here to investigate the eight zombies called "kings".


    According to several zombies who have seen the corpse king take action, the corpse king in this city is extremely powerful. With an elephant as its mount, it can also carry the elephant on its shoulders and run, throw it into the air and then fall.


    As for the limit of this corpse king''s power, no one has seen it.


    It is not clear whether my control over zombies can work on the corpse king. Be careful. If it doesn��t work, I��m afraid I can only join the will of the zombie planet and become the real corpse king, or it is more appropriate to call it ��Corpse Emperor�� and ��Corpse Emperor��?


    Or is this guy who has never told me about the eight corpse kings, but is just to lure me into the trap?


    This guy said nothing, and he compared the Blue Star Planet''s will to who is better in novels.


    Strange, why do I feel that there is movement in the basement of the villa? Is it an illusion?


    Look, take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 580 The highest-standard battle in history

    Chapter 580 The highest-standard battle in history


    "Clay pot?"


    Hearing the third senior sister greeted her, Lu Yang interrupted the Immortal Fairy''s explanation.


    Different from the ancient and rough pot paintings in Lu Yang''s impression, it takes speculation to figure out the contents of the pot. This pottery in the ancient Qiongqi burial objects is extremely exquisite.


    The world in the painting changes drastically, just like the end of the world, and all living beings are like ants. Through the pottery pot Lu Yang can feel that terrifying sense of despair. There is no room for resistance in the face of this great power. The ancient Qiongqi spreads his wings and tries his best to protect his race.


    The purpose of this painting is to describe the great achievements of the ancient Qiongqi, and once protected the Qiongqi people during the disaster.


    But Lu Yang''s focus was not on the ancient Qiongqi, but on the background of this painting.


    This catastrophe is like the doomsday calamity originated from four figures in the background.


    Four figures are blurred, and their infinite power is demonstrated in every move.


    "These four figures should be the four ancient immortals." The third senior sister said confidently.


    The only thing that can make the ancient Qiongqi act to support his wings to protect his fellow tribes is the legendary four ancient immortals.


    "It should be." Lu Yang nodded, his expression slightly solemn, probably guessing the content of the description of this painting.


    "But the question is what kind of opponent can make the four ancient immortals work together to deal with the enemy?"


    The third senior sister was particularly puzzled. Judging from the position, the four ancient immortals stood in a row and were from the same camp.


    What enemies in ancient times could have allowed these four legendary invincible existences to join forces?


    Senior Sister Third thought that all the ancient books could not find the corresponding enemy.


    Lu Yang was silent, of course there was, that was a mysterious existence that could assassinate the immortal fairy and make the four ancient immortals angry.


    The painting depicts the four ancient immortals who fought against the immortal fairy. Unlike the five ancient immortals who usually fought, the immortal fairy and their fight aims to exchange cultivation experiences, learn from each other, check for omissions and make improvements, and not take action.


    This time, the four ancient immortals fought against the mysterious immortals, and the five immortals fought without reservation. I am afraid that no battle ever can match this specification!


    This is the strongest battle ever!


    A great battle!


    Even half immortals are not qualified to intervene in this battle!


    But these things cannot be told to the third senior sister. The eldest senior sister has advised her that the identity and purpose of the mastermind behind the scenes are unknown, and the existence of the immortal fairy cannot be revealed.


    Maybe the mastermind behind the scenes discovered that after the Immortal Fairy was resurrected, they would even kill anyone who knew the Immortal Fairy existed.


    Lu Yang shook his head and said that he didn''t know who the opponent of the Four Ancient Immortals was.


    Just when the third senior sister was disappointed, Lu Yang pointed out another detail in this picture.


    "Sister 3, look, there are other planets in the background of this picture. There is a layer of halo on these planets, which should be a protective cover."


    The four ancient immortals did not lose their minds due to anger. They also distracted themselves from protecting these planets while fighting.


    If there is no such protection, most of the creatures in the entire universe will be killed or injured.


    "It''s true." The third senior sister was particularly surprised. This was a big discovery. There are only records of the Nine-level immortals saving people with Xirang in the current historical materials, and there is no record of the other three immortals saving people. This has led to the historical community having constant disputes over the personalities of the other three immortals.


    Now it is clear that the four ancient immortals did not regard sentient beings as ants.


    The ancient Four Immortals protect the planet was actually not discovered by Lu Yang. He had never seen the ancient Four Immortals take action. He didn''t know what the aperture was on the planet, but it was recognized by the immortal fairy.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang frowned and confirmed that the four ancient immortals were the unknown people of ancient times. The four ancient immortals used the means of protecting the stars during the battle, which was inconsistent with the historical materials he knew.


    Historical records show that the ancient anonymous people refined the stars into the mainland, and countless casualties were killed or injured, resulting in the dynasty of history and not even the ancient language was passed down. The Daqian Dynasty was established in the ruins and founded the era of human dynasty.


    If it were the stars refined by the four ancient immortals, how could they have experienced historical dynasties regardless of life and death in this process?


    "Can you say that after refining the stars into the continent, something else happened, causing historical dynasty?"


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered that there was another torch dynasty with an unknown origin!


    The Torch Dynasty was discovered in the Immortal Secret Realm. According to the age, it was in ancient times. But strangely, there is no record of the Torch Dynasty now, and even the name has not been mentioned!


    What happened in the Torch Dynasty?


    "Old Lu, what is the painting on this pottery jar? Come and take a look." Meng Jingzhou greeted Lu Yang, and it was useless to put such a living fossil.


    The pottery jar that Meng Jingzhou mentioned is on the other side of the main grave, and the pottery jar is painted with dragons and tigers fighting.


    One Qiongqi and another real dragon started a battle, and a figure radiating light fell from the sky, preventing the two worldly demon emperors from fighting.


    Before Lu Yang could answer, he listened to the explanation of his third senior sister who was knowledgeable in history.


    "This is a very famous legend in Buddhism. You should have heard that the Qiongqi clan and the Dragon clan are natural enemies, and their contradictions cannot be reconciled. There was a battle between Qiongqi and the True Dragon, flooding the eight deserts and causing chaos in the world. Fortunately, the Buddha of Buddhism took action and subdued Qiongqi and the True Dragon in exchange for peace in the world. This is also the origin of the Buddhist saying that Buddha has the ability to subdue dragons and tigers."


    "According to my research, this battle is very likely to be interrupted by the ancient Qiongqi and the ancestor of the dragon clan who are competing for the position of becoming an immortal."


    "In fact, this painting is also puzzled by me. It is clearly a picture of subduing dragons and tigers. It has a humiliating reputation among Qiongqi clans. How could it be placed here as a burial object?"


    At this time, Lu Yang was listening to the immortal fairy''s words.


    "Old Qiongqi has a young daughter who is beautiful and has a high talent. She chases Lao Qiongqi. There are many people who pursue Xiao Qiongqi, but she doesn''t like anyone, so she likes Qiongxian. It just so happens that Qiongxian also likes her. The two of them fell in love with each other. Later, the dragon clan genius found out about this matter. She was so angry that she went to recruit Xiao Qiongqi to theory, and Xiao Qiongqi fought with the dragon clan genius."


    "But Xiaoqiongqi is not the opponent of the dragon genius, and he can''t beat it. At this time, Qilin Fairy came over and fought and tried to persuade them to comfort the two of them. I heard that Qilin Fairy knelt on the sword formation every day after returning home."


    "Later, after we thought about it, we compiled this into the Buddhist story."


    Lu Yang: ������


    What should I do? Do I want to tell my third senior sister about the discovery of Qilinxian��s mistress when she was found by his wife?


    If Qilin Fairy knew about this, would I still be able to walk out of the grave alive?


    "But then again, why are Lao Qiongqi buried here? Her daughter should be buried together, given Lao Qiongqi''s preference."


    The immortal fairy wondered, she remembered that the Little Qiong Wizard was at the peak of the tribulation period, not even a half-immortal, and she should die before Lao Qiongji.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 581 The power of the ancient demon

    Chapter 581 The Power of the Ancient Demon


    "I said why do you always feel something is wrong with this coffin? I''m so scared, where has Jin Caiwei gone?"


    The Qiongqi clan takes Jin as its surname, and Jin Caiwei is the little Qiongqi mentioned by the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why does this sound so strange?


    "Wait, someone is here, hurry up and call your senior sister and the boy from the Meng family to leave." The immortal fairy reminded.


    "There is still someone here?" Lu Yang wondered, knowing that the Immortal Fairy would not lie to him, so he said to his third senior sister.


    "Sister Third Senior, let''s hide quickly, someone will go to the grave!"


    "How did you know?" The third senior sister was puzzled. She didn''t even notice anyone. Why did Lu Yang find out?


    And why did there be someone in the tomb and Qiongqi die again?


    Lu Yang looked calm: "Sister Sister gave me a magic weapon before leaving, which has the ability to warn. Now this magic weapon warns us that there is danger, so someone must have come in."


    "Sister Sister is so partial?" The third senior sister did not doubt that this magic weapon seemed to be able to take out by the senior sister.


    The three of them quickly put the things in their original position and sneaked back to the office.


    In order to prevent the tomb robbers from discovering the mechanism of the tomb, the mechanism room has the function of isolating the spiritual consciousness, which is just right for hiding.


    As soon as the three of them hid their front feet, they heard footsteps coming from the entrance of the corridor.


    "From the sound, there are two demon clans, one of which is adult Qiongqi, and the other demon clan seems... Dijiang clan?"


    The third senior sister has an amazing hearing, and she can judge the race of the visitor by just the sound of her footsteps.


    "Qiongqi and Dijiang, this combination does not look like a tomb robber, nor does it look like a funeral." Meng Jingzhou scratched his head.


    The demon clan at both ends passed by the organ room, Lu Yang was trembling, afraid of being discovered.


    "The place where the Chief Jin clan suggested to discuss matters is really unique." The Dijiang clan had a smile on his face, but he was a little scared.


    When he entered the tomb, he felt something was looking at him, but there was no other demon around him except the head of the Jin clan.


    Could it be that the ancient Qiongqi statue above the head is looking at himself?


    Is ancient Qiongqi still alive?


    As soon as he thought of this, he felt a chill, and he quickly shook his head and threw out this terrible idea.


    The head of the Jin clan smiled: "After all, it is a big event. Only by deciding with the witness of our ancestors can we show the importance our clan attaches to the proposals of the Dijiang clan."


    "The Dijiang tribe comes to the Qiongqi tribe to have such a big show?"


    Lu Yang sent a message to his third senior sister, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    The Qiongqi tribe outside is very cautious, which is a specification that only the Dragon and Phoenix tribes send people over. Although the Dijiang tribe is a big clan, it is not the case that the Qiongqi tribe treats this way, right?


    He also brought someone to Qiongqi��s tomb?


    The third senior sister frowned, but she didn''t understand it very much. She has been busy with archaeology in the tombs of various major tribes recently and has not paid much attention to the movements in the demon world.


    The head of the Jin clan and the envoy of the Dijiang clan were getting farther and farther away, and the voices were too small to be detected. Only monks like the third senior sister who had specially trained their hearing could clearly hear the content of their conversation at the main tomb.


    "Greetings to the ancestor." The Jin clan leader knelt down at the black coffin and bowed.


    Due to the majesty of ancient Qiongqi, the envoy of the Dijiang tribe could only kneel down and worship.


    "The Dijiang tribe has been very active in the demon realm recently. I have several old friends who have told me about my friends."


    "The clan leader of the Chingwu clan told me about your clan''s thoughts and really scared me. I was unified and established a demon country. This idea is amazing."


    The Jin clan leader stared at the Dijiang clan envoy coldly.


    "What I could not imagine is that the �ձ��Z agreed to your proposal and took the initiative to bow down and surrender."


    This is the reason why the Jin clan leader was facing a great enemy and brought the Dijiang clan envoy to Qiongqi''s tomb.


    The Jade tribe is of equal strength and the Qiongqi tribe. If there is no special reason, how could he bow down and surrender?


    The envoy of the Dijiang tribe sighed: "This is also impossible. The great world is coming, and there are countless opportunities. The country of Daxia is strong and prosperous. There are five immortal sects as pillars. The four great demon sects cannot cause trouble there, and even an immortal sect was removed from the list."


    "In contrast, our demon realm has never been cut off from ancient times to the present. Its overall strength is stronger than that of Daxia, but each fights on its own. It is divided into three factions according to its different attitudes towards the human race."


    "Our demon realm can be said to be a mess. How can we compete for opportunities in the future?"


    "If our Dijiang tribe unified the demon realm, then absorbed the sea tribe and established the supreme demon kingdom, then, what kind of Daxia or Buddha kingdom is nothing more than that!"


    The head of the Jin clan looked at the envoy of the Dijiang clan and was extremely alert.


    The other party''s expression was fanatical, which was not like making a false statement, which meant that he truly believed that he could do this.


    Where does the Dijiang tribe��s confidence come from?


    "Is there any peerless powerhouse in the Dijiang clan?" Meng Jingzhou asked in a voice transmission.


    "I remember that there is a demon emperor in the Dijiang tribe who has a tribulation period. If you want to say it is strong, it is indeed strong enough, but you can''t support the Dijiang tribe''s ambition."


    "I have been chasing up for 300,000 years, but I have produced a half-immortal, but I have long died of old age."


    ��


    "It is rare that the nobles consider the demon realm. Jin admires it. It''s a pity that my Qiongqi tribe has no intention of fighting for the world, and I don''t care about any demon country. I''d like to ask the envoy to leave." The Jin tribe leader issued a banished order to expel guests.


    The Dijiang tribe said it nicely, such as supreme demon kingdom, great world wars, and Daxia and Buddha kingdom are all dust. Daxia is not so easy to meet, and a fierce battle will surely occur.


    As the patriarch, he cannot lead the race to risk.


    "Leave?" The envoy of the Dijiang tribe showed a strange smile, which made him even more terrifying in the grave.


    "Captain Jin, you seem to have misunderstood something. I didn''t discuss it with you."


    "What are you going to do!" The head of the Jin clan shouted angrily, spreading his wings, the tiger''s eyes rolled round, and roaring in the sky.


    As he spoke, the envoy of the Dijiang tribe took out a bone token from his arms, and the word "Emperor" was written on it.


    As soon as this token was taken out, it was filled with terrifying pressure, as if a hundred thousand mountains were pressing against the head of the Jin clan, and the entire space was shaking and trembling.


    Several figures appeared on the token, with a body as red as blood, nine snake heads, and a cold look. They were the Great Demon Nine Infants.


    It has a huge body as big as a mountain, like a lion, and its two upwardly growing fangs are like sky swords, which are the big demon scepter.


    There is also the White Tiger who is in charge of the killing aura, who is majestic and angry.


    In addition, there are many peerless monsters with similar momentum and pressure.


    The head of the Jin clan was trembling and unable to stand steadily. He almost knelt down. These big monsters were actually the ancestors of various races and were known as demon emperors!


    This means that these demon emperors surrender to the Dijiang clan!


    The most eye-catching thing is the huge body in the middle of the monster, which is as red as the sun, six feet and four wings, and his eyes are lively and greedy.


    Ancient Emperor Jiang, a half-immortal demon!


    "Captain Jin, submit to the mark of my ancient ancestor!" The messenger laughed and activated the token again, and the pressure became even greater.


    His use of this method has already left the mark of slaves on many large clans.


    "Where is this grandson still alive?" The immortal fairy recognized the ancient emperor Jiang at a glance.


    "Like the genius of the Phoenix clan, he is both the prototype of the weak esophageal fruit. This prototype of the Taoist fruit can control existences that are weaker than himself, and can even determine life and death!"


    "So strong?" Lu Yang was shocked.


    "Overall, when I am half immortal, I just have ten tricks."


    The ancient Emperor Jiang was not a very strong existence in the eyes of the immortal fairy, but for the Jin clan leader, it was like the sky fell!


    Under the huge pressure, the head of the Jin clan pulled a smile on the corner of his mouth, tried hard to stand firm, slowly spreading his tiger claws, and lying on the tiger claws was a white feather.


    The ancient Qiongqi feather!


    He just visited the black coffin and took the opportunity to untie the seal and take out the feather!


    The messenger suddenly felt something was wrong. Unlike the half-immortal who was famous for controlling creatures like Ancient Ancestor, the ancient Qiongqi was a well-known existence for combat power!


    The head of the Jin clan activated the ancient Qiongqi feathers, the tiger roared in the sky, the tomb swayed, the earth trembled, and the body larger than the mountain filled the entire main grave, and the pressure emitted made the messenger tremble.


    The ancient Qiongqi lowered his head, and the figure of the ancient Emperor Jiang reflected in his pupils, as well as those who were called the Demon King.


    He looked at the ancient Dijiang with contempt, grinned and exhaled his breath, and the smell of blood was everywhere, then he revealed his **** mouth, and said slowly.


    "Fellow Taoist, give me some face?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 582 Give face

    Chapter 582 Give face


    The ancient emperor Jiang stared at the figure of the old friend of the ancient Qiongqi, not daring to be careless at all.


    Although it was just a back-up move, he could already feel the pressure brought to him by Gu Qiongqi.


    But he is still not afraid. As a half-immortal, he is not afraid of anyone who can compare with anyone. He is not afraid of the living ancient Qiongqi, let alone the dead ancient Qiongqi.


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    Boom��


    The ancient Qiongqi slapped the tiger claws, like a watermelon, forming a terrifying whirlwind, sweeping across Qiongqi''s tomb.


    "If you dare to control me, Qiongqi, I think you are tired of living!"


    The demon emperors in the tokens exploded one after another under the claw of the ancient Qiongqi. They just left a pressure in the token. How could they resist the attack of the ancient Qiongqi?


    The ancient Emperor Jiang was not afraid of flapping his wings and resisted the attack head-on.


    The ancient Qiongqi was already dead. The ancient emperor Jiang was far away on the east side of the demon realm. The two half-immortals fought with space through time. The entire Qiongqi clan could feel this throbbing.


    Outside Qiongqi''s tomb, the huge Qiongqi seemed to be called by blood, like a hill falling down, bowing far away in the direction of the tomb.


    In Qiongqi''s tomb, the ancient emperor Jiang laughed and stopped attacking.


    "Brother Jinshi, you and I are the same brothers. I woke up from my deep sleep. The thing I want to see most is you. When I see you today, Brother Jinshi''s majesty is still as good as back then. I am very happy that this time I sent an envoy to the nobles just to visit Brother Jinshi. Since the purpose has been achieved, I wish Brother Jinshi a good sleep and goodbye!"


    The unification of the demon domain is in an orderly manner, and there is no need to provoke such powerful enemies for no reason. It is not a big deal to have one more Qiongqi clan and one less Qiongqi clan.


    This trip is to test the foundation of the Qiongqi clan.


    Phone, the token fell to the ground and then turned into powder.


    Gu Qiongqi looked at his old rival Shang Gu Dijiang coldly, snorted coldly, and dissipated in the air.


    "Fairy, is this what Ji said about ''give face''?"


    Lu Yang swallowed his saliva, no wonder he said that this feather could make any demon clan do something, and he did not agree to Gu Qiongqi and then took action.


    "Yes, is there any error in what I described?"


    The immortal fairy asked for his own sake, but his tone was wrong. When Lao Qiongqi spoke to him, he always bought face with a good voice, and his tone was a little worse when he spoke to others.


    ����No error.��


    "Do you want to chat with Gu Qiongqi? I think he doesn''t seem to be dead, so he starts to fight like he is alive."


    The immortal fairy waved her hand: "I died clearly, at most I left a divine consciousness. After the fight just now, the divine consciousness and consciousness in the feather were exhausted."


    "What should I do if the ancient emperor Jiang calls him again?"


    "It''s impossible to beat it. This is the flaw of the strong esophageal fruit of the jungle. Since Di Jiang took the initiative to give in and no longer occupy a ''strong'' position in the battle just now, he can no longer control the Qiongqi clan."


    "Fairy, the ancient emperor Jiang said that he woke up from his deep sleep, which means that he has been sleeping since ancient times, and is also for the sake of becoming an immortal?"


    "He said yes, it''s just that. I guess I used some ice cubes to freeze myself into ice lumps. It has only melted or soaked in something. There are many ways to do it, and it is essentially a simulation of time static."


    Not long ago, Lu Yang met a sleeping half-immortal in ancient times - the National Master of Dayu.


    "However, the higher the cultivation level, the more precious the treasures needed for sleeping are. It can be said that the treasures used by the semi-immortals are the most precious. Moreover, during the sleeping period, since the Tao fruit is still in its prototype, its power will gradually dissipate, leaving only an empty shell. After waking up, there will be a long recovery period before it can return to its heyday."


    The immortal has unlimited life span and does not need to sleep.


    "Are we going to find the ancient emperor river?"


    This is the second ancient figure who clearly appears besides the Immortal Fairy, and there should be many things to know.


    The immortal fairy showed a disgusting expression: "Tsk, this old guy is not a good thing. He is sinister and cruel. He hides it very deeply, and it is difficult to find him. If you ask the girl Yun to come over and turn the demon realm upside down, you will probably find it."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The battle between the two half-immortals was settled, and the Jin clan leader looked cold and stared at the Dijiang clan envoy who was kneeling on the ground and trembling.


    "Empress, should you get out of my Qiongqi clan, or should I ask someone to carry you out?"


    "I''ll leave now!"


    The envoy of the Dijiang tribe never expected that the Qiongqi tribe was so rich, so the ancient ancestor left voluntarily. What else did he stay here for the envoy?


    The Dijiang tribe all had six legs. At this moment, he wanted to grow six more legs and climbed out of the Qiongqi tomb and escape from the Qiongqi tribe.


    The third senior sister listened to the whole process and perfectly restored the brief battle in the main grave like ventriloquism.


    Meng Jingzhou was stunned. They came to archaeology, so why did they encounter such a thing? The ancient emperor woke up in Jiangsu and unified the demon realm.


    Senior Sister Third is not very good either. I don��t know how many times she has taken to the tomb. This is the first time she has encountered such a thing.


    The unification of the demon realm is a shocking event, but no news has come out. It must be that the ancient Dijiang used the prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit to control the senior leaders of the clan. This control is absolute and ensures confidentiality. That is, today, all kinds of coincidences combined, and the plan of the Dijiang tribe was broken.


    She took out rice paper from the jade plaque to report the changes in the demon realm to her senior sister, while Lu Yang was grinding ink on the side.


    The eldest sister quickly replied.


    "Let me answer, how powerful is the Ancient Emperor Jiang?"


    Senior Sister Third was very surprised. Everyone knows this kind of thing?


    Lu Yang thought about it and wrote back to his senior sister.


    "I can''t stand the half immortal''s self-destruction ten times."


    "Then don''t worry."


    The exchange ended.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do, the immortal fairy yawned in boredom and climbed onto a tree to sleep with her trunk.


    Before going to bed, she kindly reminded Lu Yang.


    "By the way, you should pay attention to something small."


    "What''s up?"


    "The head of the Qiongqi clan discovered you."


    Lu Yang was shocked. Before he could remind Lao Meng and his third senior sister, he saw the door of the office slowly open. The huge tiger head of the Jin clan leader leaned in, and the three of them reflected in their cold pupils.


    "If the ancestor hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have thought there were three little thieves hidden here."


    "Let me look, Demonic Sound Heavenly Girl, Lu Yang... I asked Dao Zong, you are Meng Jingzhou from the Meng family, are you learning from your father?"


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Why does this sound so much like a swearing person?


    After confirming the identity of the three, the Jin Clan Chief''s face calmed down and he changed into a kind smile.


    "Don''t be here, please come out with me, so as not to spread the word that I, Qiongqi, have no way to entertain guests."


    Although these three people are suspected of tomb robbing, the Demon Sound Heavenly Girl has many enemies in the Demon Realm, and the Inquiry Sect is notorious, and they are not good people.


    But considering that the Qiongqi people have been short of funds recently, they need to borrow money from the Meng family to borrow money.


    Be more polite to these three people.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 583 I dont have anything good for you when I first met

    Chapter 583: Uncle has nothing good for you when he meets you for the first time


    "Captain Jin, do you know our brothers?" Lu Yang asked carefully. The chief of Jin is not only big, but also a first-class ruthless character who can become the leader of the Qiongqi clan.


    Before leaving, he and Lao Meng were still wondering whether the people in the Demon Realm could recognize them. The conclusion was that at most the Demon Realm knew their names and had never seen their faces.


    Seeing how the Jin clan leader is, he is arbitrary under his previous conclusion.


    The head of Jin glanced at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with a smile.


    "I originally didn''t care who was in the Golden Dan stage. It was nonsense before I grew up, but you, Lu Yang, are different."


    ��What��s the difference between me?��


    Lu Yang unconsciously smiled. Could it be that his talent was unprecedented and attracted the attention of the Jin Clan Chief?


    "You are the disciple of the Buyu Taoist."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "I learned that the champion was the apprentice of the Buyu Taoist, I specially ordered someone to find a portrait."


    "As for Meng Jingzhou, you are the eldest son of the Meng family, and I want to come here to have a portrait."


    "I didn''t expect you two to be with the Demonic Sound Nv. Could it be that you have any relationship?" The head of the Jin clan narrowed his eyes and swept across the three.


    The Demonic Sound Heavenly Girl likes to go to the tombs and often kills demons. She has aroused many enemies, but she is still very skilled in cultivation and no one can catch her.


    The origin of the Demonic Sound Heavenly Girl is mysterious, and no one knows her roots.


    If Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou can enter Qiongqi��s tomb, there must be a help from the Demonic Sound Goddess.


    Why do you want to help them? Could it be that the Demon Sound Heavenly Girl is also a person from the Dao Sect?


    Clan Chief Jin no longer continued to think about what the identity of the Demon Sound Heavenly Girl had to do with him.


    As the leader of the Jin tribe walked, thick fog appeared on his body, and a burly middle-aged man with tiger ears walked out of the fog.


    "Please, three."


    He brought the three of them to a small wooden hut. The interior of the wooden hut was exquisitely structured, which was different from the rough caves and tree holes that could be seen everywhere in the Qiongqi people. It was very in line with the aesthetics of the human race. It was supposed to be prepared by the Qiongqi people to receive the human race.


    The Qiongqi tribe is not a race that is isolated from the world, and it is even just the opposite. In order to make money, they often communicate with the tribes of the demon tribe and the human race.


    But due to their lack of talent, they often fail in business.


    The Qiongqi tribe has a rich background. If they take out the burial objects of the main grave and sell them one or two, they will probably rob them in the tribulation period and can be sold at a sky-high price.


    That''s something that''s at the bottom of the box. Selling it is purely a trash. The Jin Clan Chief doesn''t want to leave a bad reputation.


    The head of the Jin clan called on the transformed tribe members to pour tea for the three of them, which made the three of them feel a little overwhelmed.


    Senior Sister Third was even more worried about any conspiracy. With her skills, she could run away at will, but the two junior brothers couldn''t do it.


    The senior sister asked me to take care of the two junior brothers, and I couldn��t make any mistakes in my hands.


    "Potian and I are brothers, you can call me Uncle Jin." The leader of the Jin clan laughed when he saw the three of them being reserved.


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes twitched slightly. He didn''t expect that the leader of Jin''s attitude towards the three of them was so good because of himself. When he thought of the relationship between the Meng family and the Qiongqi clan mentioned by the third senior sister, the leader of Jin''s attitude was easy to understand.


    But the problem is that he has run away from home. Although his father has forgiven him, he still has no idea.


    He hesitated for a moment, chose to respect the meaning of the Clan Chief Jin, and called Uncle Jin.


    After hearing this, Chief Jin laughed happily and handed Meng Jingzhou a piece of paper.


    "Good nephew, I don''t have any good things for you when I first met, so please keep this IOU."


    Meng Jingzhou subconsciously refused and took the gift: "This is too expensive... Wait a minute, what do you think this is?"


    ��IOU.��


    Meng Jingzhou turned the paper over, and the front of it was written that the Jin clan leader owed the Meng family how much spirit stones, how much interest, and it was returned within a specified period of time.


    The head of the Jin clan is a great demon king with a strong psychological quality. He said without changing his face: "Can you tell your family and forgive me for my debt?"


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    In his impression, no one dared to rely on their Meng family��s accounts, and it would be even more impossible to exempt them.


    Chief Jin said tentatively: "Is it okay to exempt interest?"


    Meng Jingzhou was still silent.


    The head of Jin was unwilling to give up: "It''s okay to pay back the money two years later."


    Meng Jingzhou was worried that he would remain silent, so the Jin Clan Chief considered kidnapped himself and asked the Meng family for ransom.


    "No problem. When I went back, I told my dad that I would pay it back two years later, and it was not counted as interest."


    The Jin clan leader breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he would not have to worry about being struck by lightning in a short period of time.


    "Speaking of this, Brother Potian and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I often ask the Shangs about the recent situation of the Potian and the Meng family. I heard that the Meng family, as the first family of the human race, has made good relationships in the Imperial City, is happy to be kind, help others, and is kind to others. It has been widely praised by monks in the Imperial City. Everyone who meets the Meng family will greet them with a smile."


    "Brother Potian is even more outstanding and shines in the officialdom. Whether it is a civil servant or a military general, he praises Brother Potian and praises him for his talent for his eternal reputation..."


    Meng Jingzhou felt restless when he heard this. It seemed that no adjective had anything to do with the Meng family.


    "Uncle Jin, you can just tell me if you have something to do."


    "You are so happy and you are talking quickly, and you can tell at first that it''s the material for doing big things!"


    "Uncle, I have nothing to ask for, just hope that the Meng family can borrow our spirit stones?"


    "Remain borrowing?" Meng Jingzhou was shocked. You wanted to pay for your debt just now, but you were so embarrassed to say that you would borrow money. Is this the face of the Great Demon King?


    The head of Jin clan was serious and explained seriously: "It was not a loan. It used to be borrowed in my personal name, but this time it was borrowed in the name of the Qiongqi clan. The two cannot be confused."


    ����I can go back and talk to my family, but there is no guarantee that I will succeed.��


    The Jin clan was overjoyed and his face turned into its true form: "Then I''ll bother you to worry about this!"


    "A small matter, a small matter." Meng Jingzhou said quickly, to be safe, please ask the butler to tell my father when he goes back.


    Calculate the time, the butler should have released it.


    Originally, the leader of the Jin clan wanted to call out the Qiongqi clan geniuses and compete with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, but when he thought that these two were the middle-term champions and runner-ups of Jindan, it would be difficult for his own geniuses to win.


    And if Meng Jingzhou won, how could the Qiongqi clan borrow money?


    For this reason, I had to give up this idea.


    The Jin clan leader was hospitalized for two days before he sent the three of them out of the tribe. He did not pursue the archaeology of the tomb. In addition to Meng Jingzhou''s identity, there was another reason.


    Using the mouths of these three people, we told Daxia about the unification of the demonic realm of the ancient Emperor Jiang.


    According to records, the ancient Emperor Jiang had a violent temperament, so he could not have predicted the fortune and misfortune of allowing such a great demon to unify the demon realm.


    "Yaohe~" The immortal fairy woke up from the tree and saw that the three of them were safe and sound, she knew that she was right and that the leader of the Jin clan would not make things difficult for the three of them at all.


    "Look, I just said this is a trivial matter."


    "The Qiongqi people have been poor before, and it has been difficult to remain poor until now."


    "I had suggested to Lao Qiongqi before that Qiongqi''s name is not good, and he lost money and wanted to change his name."


    "Fairy, what do you suggest that the Qiongqi clan change its name?"


    ��Benefits and wealth.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 584 The Ninth Level of Golden Pill!

    Chapter 584 The Ninth Level of Golden Pill!


    In the tomb of Qiongqi, two figures, one big and one small, stood quietly in front of the black coffin, without saying a word.


    In the darkness, the oily green revealed in the pupils adds a hint of horror.


    If there is an elder of the Qiongqi clan here, you can recognize that the larger figure is a living fossil of the Qiongqi clan, the greatest existence in his generation, is an old Qiongqi who has lived for nine thousand years.


    But something strange is that among these two figures, the living fossils in the Tribulation Period stood in the back, respecting the petite figure and not daring to cross the line at all.


    The petite figure gently stroked the sealed burial objects, and the burial objects actually made waves of buzzing, as if they were about to break through the seal and fight with the Lord.


    "It''s not time yet." The petite figure murmured in a low voice, and the funerals calmed down when they heard the owner''s order.


    The head of the Jin clan used his limbs together and hurriedly entered the tomb. When he approached the main grave, his pace slowed down and gradually turned into a human figure.


    He saw these two figures and stood up and bowed.


    "Xiao Zu, you have already sent away the people from the Meng family and the Wendao Sect. The prince of the Meng family promised to go back and tell his father to lend us the spirit stone."


    The figure called Xiaozu turned around and looked like a petite girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old.


    The girl nodded and was quite satisfied with the way the Jin clan leader did.


    ��Good news.��


    "With the great world coming, the old guy from the Dijiang tribe can no longer hold back and wants to unify the demon realm and seize the opportunity."


    "His prototype of Tao Fruit is indeed suitable for this. We Qiongqi people don''t have to imitate others. There is still some time before the real world comes. What you need to do during this time is to improve your own realm."


    "Yes." The head of Jin and the living fossil said at the same time, with a faint sense of excitement in his eyes.


    The scale of the battle for the great world is comparable to that of ancient times. If we say who knows the situation of ancient times best today, it is Xiaozu.


    Immediately, the Jin clan leader seemed to have thought of something and was a little hesitant.


    "What''s the point, but it''s okay to say it."


    "Xiao Zu, with the strength of our Qiongqi clan, can we really develop to the point of being qualified to compete for opportunities in the struggle for the world like the giants like Daxia and Buddha?"


    The girl rolled her eyes, feeling quite disappointed: "I didn''t say that we would compete for the first place. Isn''t it okay to be the top ten?"


    "oh."


    ��


    The black market is full of fish and dragons, and rumors are everywhere. As long as you are willing to spend money, there is no information you can''t find out.


    In the wine shop, two black shadows wearing black robes and unable to see clearly were talking.


    This is the most common outfit in the black market.


    "Have you heard of the Demonic Sound Goddess?"


    "Who has never heard of the Demon Sound Goddess? When the guqin sounded, thousands of sound lines cut the demon into pieces, and there was no whole piece of meat. The female devil was listed on the wanted list of various races. If anyone could catch her, the bounties would be jealous of even the fusion period. If I hadn''t had enough strength, I would have wanted to catch her!"


    "Hey, who told me about this old news? What I asked was that there were two servants around the Demonic Sound Girl four months ago."


    "Two servants? I''m not intimidated by my brother. I''ve been in seclusion for the past six months and have not paid attention to the news about this."


    "Please give me a drink, I''ll tell you."


    "Waiter, come two buckets of good monkey wine!"


    The man''s nose twitched, smelled the fragrance of wine, laughed twice before saying:


    "I won''t talk about the Demonic Sound Heavenly Girl. Everyone knows that just four months ago, two servants suddenly appeared beside the Heavenly Girl, who are also human races, and their realm is in the late stage of the Nascent Soul."


    "Since there were two more servants, the news of the celestial girl appearing more frequently. She often went to and from the ancestral graves of various tribes. When she discovered this group of people, it was too late and she had already escaped and disappeared."


    "Even if I found out on the spot, the goddess had a lot of tricks to escape with two servants, and the tribes were so angry that they stamped their feet."


    "I heard that some tribes'' gravekeepers welcomed the goddess to come. They robbed themselves and stole a lot of burial objects. If the goddess came over, they could shun the lost burial objects on her."


    "It''s a pity that the celestial ladies look down on these tribes. Those who are targeted by the celestial ladies are tribes with ancient backgrounds that have been passed down for more than 300,000 years."


    "I heard that the next target of the Goddess is the Zhu Yan clan, and even the preview letter was sent."


    "So arrogant?! The Zhu Yan clan has the ancestor in charge of the Tribulation Period. Where did this Demon Sound Heavenly Girl come from?"


    "According to my guess, it is possible that the disciples of the Daxia Zhezuozu may come to our demon realm for testing."


    At this time, the people in the restaurant surrounded the two of them and were listening to the story of the Demon Sound Heavenly Nv. One of them frowned and said, "How did I hear the news that the two attendants of the Heavenly Nv once reported to the Zerg themselves and said that they were from the Five Elements Sect?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As the five immortal sects, the Five Elements Sect is open and honest, how could it do such a dirty thing as a tomb!"


    "So what about the five great immortal sects? Isn''t the Dao Sect also from the five great immortal sects?"


    Taking advantage of the fact that everyone was arguing about the magic sound girl, the black shadow who first told the information quietly left and came outside the black market.


    "Senior sister, we are back."


    The black shadow lifted his hat and it was Meng Jingzhou.


    "How is the intelligence inquiry?"


    "I pretended to be an insider and made a fool of myself for a long time. Everyone in the restaurant was listening. It seemed that they didn''t know our identity and location yet."


    Lu Yang quickly left another exit from the black market and met with his third senior sister to report the results.


    "I asked the Bai Ze clan to buy information about our identity and location. The Bai Ze clan said that there was only guessing, but no exact information. Seeing that the Bai Ze clan didn''t know, I came back."


    Senior Sister Third: ������


    I''ll give you two spirit stones and go to the black market to inquire about information, but you two have not spent a single spirit stone.


    During these four months, the three of them went to the tomb to explore ancient history while practicing, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou made rapid progress.


    The ninth level of the Golden Pill, one step at a time, and the two have climbed from the eighth level of the Golden Pill to the ninth level of the Golden Pill, and are only half a step away from the legendary inaccessible Nascent Soul Stage!


    Just as the three of them inquired about their own information and confirmed their own safety, a shocking news spread throughout the demon realm and spread throughout the immortal world.


    - The Ancient Emperor Jiang emerged from nowhere, and hundreds of large tribes surrendered, respectfully called the Ancient Emperor Jiang the Demon Emperor Emperor and established a demon kingdom. The Ancient Emperor Jiang refused to give in and agreed to the requests of the demons in a difficult situation.


    The Dijiang tribe is building a palace in full swing, and conducting a ceremony to enthrone the emperor in full swing. The ancient Dijiang sends invitation letters, including the Qiongqi tribe, the Dragon tribe, the Phoenix tribe, the Daxia tribe, the Five Immortal Gate, the Buddhist Kingdom, the East China Sea...


    All major forces received invitations from the Ancient Emperor Jiang to attend the ceremony of the founding of Emperors.


    "So many demons surrendered?" The immortal fairy was a little surprised. She was fast enough. Did she think there was no immortal in this world and she began to let herself go?


    One of the characteristics of the prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit is that the more powerful people you control, the stronger you will be.


    "These large tribes must have a fusion stage or a tribulation stage. If they control so many demon kings and demon emperors, the strength of the ancient Emperor Jiang is probably a bit stronger than that of the ancients. They can be comparable to Lao Qiongqi and are the strongest half-immortals. No wonder he dares to be the emperor."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 585 Invitation letter

    Chapter 585 Invitation letter


    The ancient emperor Jiang was originally very powerful. The National Master of Dayu was still alive after being bombarded by the immortal immortal for ten days. That was because he tried hard to hide in the corner of the space and was attacked by the aftermath of self-destruction, and suffered very little damage.


    The Immortal Fairy said that the ancient Emperor Jiang resisted the attack ten times, which was standing in the center of the explosion and resisting ten times, which was completely different from the National Master of Dayu.


    And how can the explosion power of the immortal immortal be comparable to that of the immortal immortal?


    Nowadays, the Ancient Emperor Jiang has a tendency to unify the demon realm, and its strength has reached a higher level, entering the first echelon of the semi-immortals. Even the Immortal Lineage and Two Heads are no match for it, which shows the strength of the Ancient Emperor Jiang.


    ��


    Dijiang clan.


    "Have you sent all the invitations?" The ancient emperor Jiang flapped his wings slightly, exuding a faint pressure, which was ancient and mysterious, and was terrifying.


    The demon realm respects the strongest people, and the ones who kneel down below are the strongest people of all races. It is precisely by controlling these strongest people that he controls these large tribes.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a complex patterned mark deep in the eyes of these powerful demon clans. This is the master and servant mark planted by the ancient Emperor Jiang.


    Any reporter who is planted with seals must obey the ancient Emperor Jiang, and life and death cannot be controlled.


    The envoy of the Dijiang tribe wanted to plant this master-servant mark for the leader of the Jin tribe. Who would have thought that the Qiongqi tribe had a rich background and defeated the token.


    The head of the Dijiang clan looked at Gu Zu nervously, feeling quite nervous: "Sir, all major forces have been sent out, but only the four major demon sects are difficult to find and cannot be sent out."


    "Four Great Demon Sects? Aren''t the Immortal Sect expelled?"


    "There is another emerging force called the Heavenly Court Sect, and all the members are the Ancient Heavenly Court..."


    The head of the Dijiang clan told the story of the Heavenly Court sect in a singular way. From the appearance of the Doutianzun in Hanshuicheng to the young leader making a big fuss in the Daozong celebration, all kinds of deeds can reflect the strength of the Heavenly Court sect.


    The ancient emperor Jiang snorted coldly: "Heaven? I don''t know the so-called existence. I have been circulating in ancient times for tens of thousands of years and have never heard of any heaven. It has always been like the Immortal Cult, something made up by someone."


    "As for Dou Tianzun, who knows if it is a drama created by the monk Dayu, it is not worth fearing!"


    "The ancient ancestor is wise!"


    "There are also the genius of my Dijiang clan. I have been hiding for so long. It is time for the world to know the power of my Dijiang clan."


    Ancient Emperor Jiang smiled at the corner of his mouth. He trained the genius of the Emperor Jiang clan himself. He is regarded as the successor of his robe and mantle, and is absolutely powerful.


    Then he looked coldly at the head of the Dijiang tribe crawling on the ground.


    "Whoever allows you to speak to me is not sure that you should be in order and speak to me in the same order during the Tribulation Period."


    ��


    "You should have received an invitation from the ancient Emperor Jiang. What do you think?"


    Emperor Xia summoned the leaders of the five great immortal sects, and six invitation letters were placed on the table.


    Qiu Jinan shrugged: "What can I do? Go, watch the fun without spending money."


    "Didn''t fellow Taoist Yunzhi talk about this to us before. The result of the discussion at that time was that the Ancient Emperor Jiang unified the demon domain, but instead restrained those demons who were hostile to the human race. In the future, whether it was doing business or communicating between the monks on both sides, it would be much more convenient. The benefits outweigh the disadvantages. We don''t need to get involved in this matter in Daxia."


    "As for his appearance at this point, it must be related to the arrival of the great world, but the ancient Emperor Jiang is not as strong as a threat to Daxia, so let''s be spectators."


    ��That��s right.��


    ��


    Golden Buddha Kingdom.


    "Is the Ancient Emperor Jiang going to establish a demon country?"


    The king of the Buddha Kingdom is tall, has a shiny head, half naked, and half-body. He is sitting on the lotus platform, with a statue of Buddha built of immortal gold behind him.


    He looked at the invitation letter sent over, turned the Buddhist beads and remained silent.


    He wrote a name that was qualified to go on the paper, tore it into small strips, grabbed it into a ball and started to draw lots.


    "Forget it, just choose someone to go there."


    ��


    East China Sea.


    The old dragon emperor is on the stone pillar, with a body of nearly 10,000 meters long. The green dragon scales look a little old, and the dragon claws are covered with thick cocoons, but no one dares to underestimate this old dragon. Whether in the East China Sea or the Demon Realm, there is probably no older existence in the demon clan today.


    When he was young, he relied on his own to quell the Kowloon Civil War, which almost caused the entire East China Sea to fall into a divided situation.


    "It happened that I didn''t communicate with the same tribe in the Demon Realm for a while. It was great to send a few little dragons to talk about the past. I just happened to ask if there is any news about the ancient ancestor."


    ��


    Jiuyou Sect.


    Mu Baiyi looked at the income of the barbecue restaurant happily. At this speed, he would definitely pay off his loan in his lifetime and even have the spare time to build Fengdu City.


    "Thanks to the Tianting Church."


    He was just in the mood to be happy when he saw a piece of information coming from his subordinates, and was shocked.


    "The demon world wants to establish a demon country, send invitation letters to invite major forces to witness it?"


    "Why are there no one in our Jiuyou Sect? Oh yes, they can''t find the location."


    Such a big news has not revealed a little bit of news before. The ancient Dijiang''s ability to block intelligence is so strong?


    Mu Baiyi was in trouble. Logically speaking, they should follow the plan of Master Lu, earn money to open a barbecue restaurant with peace of mind and not get involved in this matter.


    But then again, if you don��t go to a major event like the founding of the Demon Realm, you will feel a loss when you think about it in the future.


    He thought for a moment and called the petrified bones over.


    "Your inquiry about Young Master Lu, what do you think of the Heavenly Court Sect?"


    Petrochemical Bone was also shocked when he learned that the ancient emperor Jiang Jianguo was also shocked. He quickly took out the Jiuyou Order, entered a long paragraph, and asked Young Master Lu.


    Soon, Lu Yang gave a reply: I have been in the demon realm.


    Mu Baiyi and Petrochemical Bone took a breath of air conditioning. Who would go to the Demon Realm for no reason? This Young Master Lu must have known that the Ancient Emperor Jiang was going to establish a country and rushed over in advance!


    This is the foundation of the Heavenly Court religion.


    ��


    "Junior brother, who are you talking to?" The third senior sister felt something Lu Yang was writing.


    Lu Yang said casually, "Oh, it''s from Jiuyou Cult. They asked me where I''m."


    ����Jiuyou Sect?��


    Senior Sister Third was silent for a while before saying in a rhetorical tone, for the first time she suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou told the story of the Heavenly Court all in detail, focusing on the senior sister being the leader, and the eight elders and the Taoist Buyu were the guardians of the Dharma.


    In exchange for the third senior sister''s longer silence.


    Each generation is stronger than the other. Master never did such a thing when he was young.


    At this time, the three of them were sitting on the animal skin and did not rush to the Dijiang tribe. There was still one month before the construction of the Imperial Palace was completed, so there was no need to rush over in advance.


    Another place where the three of them went - the ancient realm of creation.


    If the Demon Realm had not been established, the ancient realm of creation that was opened once a hundred years would be a major event in the Demon Realm.


    The ancient realm of creation has been opened, and all geniuses in the demon realm will participate.


    Apart from the limitations of cultivation, there is only one requirement to participate in the ancient realm of Creation - pure blood.


    Coincidentally, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are both pure blood humans and just meet the conditions.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 586 Demon Clan Genius (Happy New Years Day, please give me monthly tickets)

    Chapter 586: The Demon Clan��s Clan��s Clan (Happy New Year��s Day, please give me monthly tickets)


    The ancient realm of creation, according to legend, this is a secret realm that existed in ancient times. The owner of the secret realm has been so long that it is impossible to detect, and the name of the secret realm is unknown.


    The only thing we can know is that there are many opportunities in the secret realm. If the young men of the demon clan enter the secret realm, if they are lucky enough, they can directly upgrade to a large level without any side effects, which greatly reduces the cultivation time.


    Therefore, the demon realm named the secret realm as "creation".


    In addition, there are various treasures that were found in ancient times. With the alternation of ancient and modern times, the environment has changed drastically. Some treasures that have strict requirements on the growth environment cannot adapt to the current environment and have become extinct.


    Only the ancient secret realm has these extinct treasures of heaven and earth.


    If either the cultivation level is limited, the demon king wants to enter the secret realm to look for opportunities.


    "Fairy, have you heard of the ancient realm of creation?" Lu Yang asked, and naturally, there were ancient people who had to ask ancient things.


    "I heard the description that fits several secret realms in my impressions, but the names are not called the Ancient Realm of Creation."


    "The names of ancient and modern times are different, maybe they have changed their names."


    Three pure blood humans quietly landed in the distance and walked to the near the entrance of the secret realm.


    Before the secret realm was opened, the tribes of the demon world came. The ancestral tombs of these tribes had basically been visited by three people, and they were very familiar.


    If you take out the recipe of the Immortal Fairy, you can basically find the name.


    Among these big clans, the Dragon and Phoenix clans are the most conspicuous. They are the two largest races of the demon clan, and countless demon clans follow them.


    The dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the dragon clan, the prisoner clan, the baxia clan, etc. all followed the dragon clan''s only leader.


    The dragon genius of this generation is named Ao Yue. He appears in the entrance of the secret realm in a human form. His head is long and horns, and his appearance is handsome. He is woven with gold and silver threads, perfect for the sky.


    Accompanied by a crisp phoenix sound, the demons raised their heads, and the distance was full of colors, and the light emitted by various bird feathers.


    Chongming Bird Clan, Bifang Clan, Qingluan Clan��


    The one flying in front are several colorful phoenixes.


    The Phoenix tribe is the king of birds.


    The bird landed on the ground and turned into a human form. It was a beautiful girl with bright eyes, black hair and red eyes, full of vitality, named Jiang Shishi.


    Among the elders who came with Jiang Shishi, there was one whom Lu Yang and the other three knew, named Jiang Shan.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou once met Jiangshan at the scene of the crime of forging Phoenix Blood Stone. Jiangshan was taught a lesson by the people from the Asked Dao Sect. He learned that the two were from the Asked Dao Sect and had a very enthusiastic attitude.


    As for the third senior sister, she was the one who taught Jiang Shan a lesson.


    Lu Yang and the three of them have also been to the ancestral tomb of the Dragon and Phoenix tribes, and they can even be said to be Lu Yang''s key investigation targets.


    He wanted to know the whereabouts of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, and maybe he could find clues in the ancestral tombs of the two tribes.


    Unfortunately, things are not that simple. The immortal fairy used the immortal consciousness to scan the two clans in detail, and even understood the background of the two clans, and even knew many ancient secrets that the two clans themselves did not know.


    No clues were found.


    In addition to the Dragon and Phoenix clans attracting attention, there are many demon clans who have feuds and are facing **** for tat.


    For example, the conflict between the Tengu tribe and the Jade Rabbit tribe is well known in the demon realm.


    The Tiangou clan has been circulating since ancient times that the Tiangou clan eats the moon, and the Jade Rabbit clan used to live on the moon.


    If you eat up the Jade Rabbit Clan��s family for a long time, you will become enemies.


    "He has white heads and barefoots, and looks like a monkey, isn''t he Zhu Yan?"


    "And the Qiongqi genius who dresses simply, is the low-key and simple genius who has never shown up?"


    "I heard that he took the initiative to go to the Human World Money Chamber of Commerce to learn how to do business and not pay. The Chamber of Commerce was worried that he would return after his studies, so he established a chamber of commerce in our demon domain, seized the territory of the Money Chamber of Commerce to enter, and refused to let him enter the chamber of commerce!"


    "How did I hear that the Qiongqi people are plagued by the poor life. The Chamber of Commerce of Money is worried about the disaster and does not dare to ask for free labor?"


    "It must be a rumor. There are many negative news about the Qiongqi clan, and there are also legends that the ancient immortals suggested that the Qiongqi clan be renamed to the Wangcai clan and the Fukuo clan, which sounds fake."


    ��It makes sense.��


    "Look, that''s the genius of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan in Qingqiu. It''s really like the legendary one. Every frown and every cluster is laughing to the heart!"


    The genius of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan is named Su Lianer. She is dressed in white, with nine white tails shaking behind her, and red eyeshadows are painted in the corners of her eyes, adding a hint of charm. She looks about the same age as Lu Yang, and she already has charming charm in the world.


    Many demon geniuses surrounded Su Lian''er, showing an obsessive look.


    "I heard that the ancient nine-tailed foxes looked beautiful, with legends such as fish falling and geese falling, and the moon shy of flowers."


    "It looks a bit like her ancestor." The immortal fairy hummed.


    "It''s so beautiful that the fish are falling and the geese are falling, and the moon is shy of flowers?"


    "It''s almost the same." The immortal fairy curled her lips.


    "It was spring, and flowers were in full bloom. The nine-tailed fox and Tiangou were fighting by the lake before. The two of them had too much power. The fish in the lake were so scared that they drilled into the bottom of the lake. The geese didn''t have time to run away, and were affected by the attack. They were burned and fell to the ground with crackling sounds."


    "The nine-tailed fox used the moon to display the illusion, and Tiangou almost said. In desperation, he used the magic of heaven and earth and swallowed the moon in one bite."


    "After the two of them fought, the ground was in a mess and the flowers withered."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why is this different from the scenario I imagined?


    "After the war, people in the world said that the nine-tailed fox has the beauty of sinking fish and falling geese, and the moon is ashamed of flowers. I have always suspected that this legend was released by her own."


    "After all, when Ying Tianxian organized high-level cultivators to learn to maintain their standards together, the Nine-tailed Fox was quite good at learning."


    The immortal fairy disdained the nine-tailed fox''s tricks.


    The ancient nine-tailed fox ranks among the ten beauties of ancient times, but in terms of appearance, she is still the leader of the ten beauties of ancient times.


    The Ten Beauties of Ancients are a list that combines appearance, strength, and subjective evaluation of the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy puts himself first without any controversy.


    As far as Lu Yang knows, based on closeness and distantness, the immortal fairy ranked the second to fourth place of the dragon and phoenix genius and believer Qinghe.


    Little Qiongqi Jin Caiwei and the ancient nine-tailed fox are both among the top ten. The rankings vary according to the mood of the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yangxin said that fortunately this was a list compiled by the immortal fairy after he knew him and bragged.


    If there was this list in ancient times, these ten people might have been like this in order to compete for rankings.


    I��m wrong, there are nine people, and the immortal fairy proves the truth with her strength and strives for the first place, which is indisputable.


    "Fairy, have you learned how to maintain your style with Ying Tianxian?"


    The immortal fairy raised her eyebrows, her eyebrows were ostentatious, and she looked very confident.


    "I am the head of the five ancient immortals, and every move has a profound meaning. Why should I learn from others?"


    At this time, the spiritual space turned into a tropical rainforest, and the immortal fairy wore animal skins and grass skirts, with a primitive wild beauty.


    Lu Yang looked at this scene and didn''t think the fairy was handsome.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ Summary at the beginning of the year, please give me a monthly ticket

    Summary at the beginning of the year, please give me a monthly ticket


    Report the results first, and all orders are 82,000.


    When opening a new book, considering that the subscription at the end of the previous book was 18,000, I boldly guessed that the new book would achieve the results of the previous book, or go further, it would be amazing to have 30,000 yuan.


    The editor is bolder than me, guessing that there are 50,000.


    Facts have proved that we have a shallow vision.


    Now this achievement is far beyond our initial expectations.


    "Who asked him to cultivate immortality! ��''s success cannot be separated from the help of fellow Taoists, thank you.


    The results of "The Counterattack System" have actually made great progress, from the average subscription of 18,000 at the end to the average subscription of 55,000 now, but few people pay attention to it (you can read this book when you are bored when you update, and I am very satisfied with this book).


    The book was opened at the end of February last year. Nearly a year has passed, and my changes can be said to be earth-shaking. Who would have thought that a year has passed, and I have changed from a new author to a corpse king who will be responsible for the future of zombies and human races.


    After the completion of "Mahayana Period", I did not plan to open a new book so soon, but I couldn''t resist saying that I was pregnant and raised at home, so I couldn''t open a new book.


    Some people believe such outrageous rumors. If this is continued, it may be like this, so they can only open a new book.


    Writing a book is a joyful thing, especially the tone of this book. Sometimes when I go back and read a certain plot, I can laugh out loud.


    Everyone who is familiar with me knows that I have never suppressed the protagonist''s talent, such as Jiang Li and Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang''s cultivation speed is actually very fast. It only took more than two years to improve from a mortal to a powerful qi cultivation, a major foundation-building practice, and the ancestor of Jindan.


    If someone thinks that Lu Yang''s slow practice is probably not Lu Yang''s slow practice, but my slow update...


    As the ancestor of Jindan, there is still a long way to go before becoming an immortal. It is optimistic that Lu Yang will not be able to become a sword immortal this year, and this book can accompany you for a long time.


    I am still exploring in the Zombie City. I wish all fellow Taoists can get the protection of Fairy Doudou.


    Please give me a new year''s new monthly ticket.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 587 alliance

    Chapter 587 Alliance


    There are two rules and regulations for the ancient realm of creation.


    1. Those who have entered the ancient realm of creation cannot enter the second time.


    2. Those who have entered the ancient realm of creation cannot express the test content in the ancient realm.


    The purpose of these two rules is to ensure that the ancient realm test is fair to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the demon clan present or the pure blood human clan, they know nothing about the ancient realm of creation.


    These two rules are not absolute restrictions. If the senior sister is here, I am afraid that there will be no obstacles for her to enter and exit the ancient realm.


    However, this approach is too difficult and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou cannot learn it.


    "This ancient realm comes from ancient times, it should be very difficult. Find an ally?" Lu Yang suggested.


    The most malleable thing in the Golden Elixir Stage is. How well you practice in the Golden Elixir Stage and how you form a elixir, will affect the life of the monk.


    A typical example is the immortal fairy. Although the Invincible Pill has been broken into a Nascent Soul, the far-reaching influence of the Invincible Pill has continued to this day.


    Therefore, the ancient realm of creation limited the realm to the Golden Elixir stage.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are outsiders to the entire demon realm. Even if they can fight, the geniuses of the demon realm rushed forward, and it would not be easy to use the Invincible Pill.


    The safest way is to find allies.


    "Okay." Meng Jingzhou focused on his head.


    They are not only human race, but also the dual identities of Wendao Sect and the Meng family. If they really reveal their identities, they are afraid that the geniuses in the Demon Realm will be in danger.


    "How about the Feng Clan? The Feng Clan and the Wendao Sect have some friendship. I also have acquaintances in the Feng Clan." The third senior sister suggested on the side that she now has a pair of tiger ears, blindfolded her eyes, and the tiger tail behind her shaking.


    She temporarily pretended to be the Qiongqi clan.


    "Phoenix Clan...Sister, do you know who wrote "Dragon and Phoenix Transformation"?"


    "have no idea."


    ��Written by our master.��


    Senior Sister Third was stunned for a moment, she really didn''t know.


    She once again felt that her master had many evil deeds and was so difficult to write about, and one might appear at any time.


    She immediately sighed: "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have taken the heavy hand when I fought against the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan last time."


    "��How heavy is your placing?" Meng Jingzhou asked carefully.


    "I''m afraid that the inner demons who practice in the future will be my image."


    "I won''t talk about this anymore. It has nothing to do with the current situation. The Dragon and Phoenix Clan should not know about Master''s evil deeds and can join forces."


    "Where are the dragon clan?"


    "The dragon clan is not good. In order to be promoted in battle, I often challenged the dragon clan to fight alone. The dragon clan has a bad relationship with me."


    "At that time, I was at the peak of the God Transformation Stage. In order to seek breakthroughs, I circled around the Dragon Clan territory. When I met someone who was about the same level as me, I would challenge him. When I met someone who couldn''t beat him, I would hide."


    "I have fought not only the Dragon Clan, but also the White Tiger Clan, the Zhuyan Clan, the Baishu Clan and the Baishu Clan and so on."


    ������


    The two felt that the bounty of the third senior sister was still low.


    "The Feng Clan was caught that time, so I could only ask the senior sister to help support the situation. The senior sister is responsible for solving the old one and let me fight with my peers."


    "The Feng Clan knows my identity and has not been leaked, which is still very reliable."


    "Then let''s cooperate with the Phoenix."


    Lu Yang and the other two nodded together, believing in the third senior sister''s judgment.


    The three of them walked towards the Phoenix tribe and were warned by the Phoenix tribe and the birds who followed the Phoenix tribe.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Jiang Shan shouted, looking at the three of them vigilantly.


    Especially when I look at my third senior sister, I always feel it is very dangerous.


    "It''s me, sweet." The third senior sister said coldly and reported to her home.


    Jiang Shan took several steps back when he heard this name.


    Not only Jiangshan, but also two Feng tribes remembered the day when they were pressed to the ground by their third senior sister, and their faces turned pale and they took several steps back.


    The person who escorted Jiang Shishi, a genius of the Feng clan, was the elder of the Feng clan. He had exchanged views on cultivation with his senior sister and knew his identity as the third senior sister.


    "We have something to talk to you about the Phoenix tribe. I wonder if we can find a clean place?"


    The third senior sister refers to the followers of the Phoenix clan. The Phoenix clan can trust, but these followers may be.


    "good."


    Elders of the Feng clan, Jiang Shan and Jiang Shishi were called aside by the third senior sister.


    "Let me introduce these two are my junior brothers, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou."


    Jiang Shishi was moved when she heard the names of these two people and looked up and down in surprise.


    As a genius of the Feng Clan, she has always demanded herself at the highest level, so she is very concerned about the situation of the Daxia Tianjiao, especially those of her generation.


    These two people are the most mentioned in the information she has collected.


    Lu Yang has a peerless magic technique. It is rumored that he is still a sword cultivator, but no one has seen his sword unsheathed.


    Meng Jingzhou''s pure Yang body is a body that is full of ghosts and evil spirits, practices physical practice and integrates boxing techniques, and is still uncertain about the trump card.


    She asked herself that her talent was superb, but she was not sure that she could defeat the two.


    "What are you going to do?" asked the elder of the Feng Clan.


    "Form an alliance and enter the ancient realm with the friends."


    The elder of the Feng Clan did not refuse immediately, but thought about it seriously and weighed the pros and cons.


    These two are the strongest Golden Elixir Stage combination in Daxia, and their combat power is definitely much stronger than those of the phoenix followers.


    Moreover, these two people are from the Dao Sect. Jiang Shishi has been carefully cared for and sought after since her birth. She is too clean and has a thin skin. She cannot be the leader of the clan.


    Just in time, the infection of Wendao Sect was infected.


    Although the Insighting Dao Sect has a lot of bad reputation in the demon realm, the elder of the Feng Clan knew that the Insighting Dao Sect would not cheat on his own people and would have guaranteed credibility.


    "Can."


    "Fellow Daoist Jiang, please give me some advice." Lu Yang bowed with a smile.


    Jiang Shishi''s reaction was a beat slower before she returned the gift.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, please give me some advice."


    "Senior Brother Jiangshan, we meet again." Meng Jingzhou clasped his fists. Since he had established an alliance, according to Daxia''s habits, he could be called his brothers.


    "Long time no see. The last time I saw you two were still in the Foundation Establishment Stage. At that time, I could have thought that you would shine in the Golden Elixir Stage, but I didn''t expect that you could be so strong." Jiang Shan was very moved.


    "Shishi, who are these two?"


    A hearty laugh came, it was the young master of the Jiuying Clan, followed by the Jiuying Clan''s Taoist protector, exuding a faint pressure.


    The laughter was refreshing, and the gloom in his eyes was faintly revealed, sweeping around Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Jiang Shishi frowned and didn''t like the young master of the Jiuying Clan: "Qin Feng, I have told you many times that our relationship is not so close, don''t call me so close!"


    "Who is this?" Lu Yang asked Jiang Shan with a voice.


    "Qin Feng, the young master of the Jiuying Clan, was accepted as a closed disciple by the ancestor of the Jiuying Clan''s Tribulation Period, and his status is no less than that of the leader of the Jiuying Clan."


    "Since his debut, he has been pursuing Shishi, but he has never succeeded. I am afraid that he will treat you two as competitors. You must be careful."


    "good."


    Qin Feng did not bother Jiang Shishi too much, and after warning Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou with his eyes, he left.


    The Nine Infant Clan guardians never spoke from beginning to end, but the pressure he deliberately exuded all the words.


    Senior Sister Third frowned slightly when she felt this scene.


    Two more hours passed, and the ancient realm opened, and Lu Yang and the other two followed Jiang Shishi into the ancient realm.


    Those who left behind various ethnic groups to protect the Tao from ancient times.


    When the two junior brothers enter the ancient realm, the third senior sister leaves from the phoenix clan team.


    Before leaving, I said to the Feng Clan: "I will come back later, and you will pretend that you don''t know me."


    Another half an hour passed, the third senior sister flew from afar by controlling the animal skin, swaying, and blood was still dripping from the animal skin, which was the third senior sister''s blood.


    Senior Sister Third was seriously injured.


    "Look, that''s the Demon Sound Goddess!" A sharp-eyed strong man recognized the third senior sister.


    "It''s her, why did she get hurt!"


    Senior Sister Third was seriously injured. She bit her lip and flew here all with perseverance. She shouted angrily:


    "Qiongqi tribe! You don''t trust. You ask me to go to the ancient tombs of all races to explore the details of all races, but now you have taken out the grind and killed the donkey and sent someone to assassinate me!"


    "Even if I die, I will take you back!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 588 The test starts

    Chapter 588 The test begins


    (I wrote it wrong in the last chapter at the end, it should be the Qiongqi clan)


    The elder of the Qiongqi clan saw that the third senior sister was seriously injured and looked fierce, and frowned and asked loudly.


    "Demonic Sound Girl, don''t swear by others. When did I, Qiongqi, let you do such a thing!"


    Everyone who had originally seen the demon voice appear and was about to capture them, saw this scene, he did not take action.


    Anyway, the Demonic Sound Heavenly Girl was seriously injured and could not escape. It just happened to take this opportunity to find out who was instructing the Demonic Sound Heavenly Girl.


    Senior Sister Third sneered repeatedly: "Have you done it before? You dare not do it but you dare not take it as a coward!"


    "Before, you Qiongqi tribe sent someone to contact me and told me to secretly find out the background of various races and focus on investigating whether there are ancient ancestors still there. Seeing that the Qiongqi tribes are generous, I responded to this commission and risked my life to investigate the ancient tombs of various races."


    "At first I was puzzled, what did you Qiongqi tribe want to do, but now I finally understand that you Qiongqi tribe have long defected to the Ancient Emperor Jiang to explore the foundation of all races, just to control all races!"


    "Now that the great situation in the ancient Emperor Jiang has been completed, you will kill the donkey and kill me to silence me!"


    The elder of the Qiongqi clan angrily rebuked and refuted: "It''s nonsense. Who doesn''t know that my Qiongqi clan is poor and needs to borrow money from the Meng family. How can I make a generous statement!"


    "If my Qiongqi clan defected to the ancient Emperor Jiang, how could he be so poor!"


    Senior Sister Third was speechless for a moment, as if this was the reason.


    "Wait, I remember that the first one who stood up and defected to the ancient Dijiang was the Jiuying Clan, and the first one who hired me to investigate was the Jiuying Clan!"


    The third senior sister pointed at the elder of the Jiuying Clan, her body trembling slightly, not knowing whether it was because of injury or betrayal.


    "It was you Jiuying Clan who hired me! In order to clear your suspicion, the first one you asked me to investigate is your Jiuying Clan''s ancient tomb!"


    The elder of the Jiuying Clan almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He was watching the show very well, but why did he become the party who was watched by the show himself?


    ��Nonsense!��


    Senior Sister Third sneered: "You know whether it''s nonsense or not! The revenge of assassinating me today will be rewarded in the future!"


    After saying that, she made a move to leave.


    "Stop her!"


    When the elders of all tribes saw that the Demonic Sound Girl was about to escape, they immediately took action to surround and intercept them.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the third senior sister spit out a mouthful of essence and blood, and used all her last strength to activate the animal skin. The animal skin leaped into the clouds and fog, and jumped into the space several times, but disappeared. The monsters were so angry that they cursed endlessly, especially the Jiuying Clan''s scolding the most fiercely.


    Half an hour later, the third senior sister who had made up her makeup returned to the phoenix clan team, and she didn''t look seriously injured at all.


    Even the elder of the Feng Clan couldn''t help but ask, "Is it really you hired by the Jiuying Clan?"


    "Of course it''s fake. Just now it was just a play that I played with the elder of the Qiongqi clan. I took this opportunity to clear the suspicion of the Qiongqi clan."


    "The ancient Emperor Jiang unified the demon realm with force, and all races must be dissatisfied. It just happened to take advantage of the opportunity to teach the Nine Infant Clan a lesson to the clans."


    "Are you really the first one to go to the Nine Infant Clan?"


    "Fake it, this kind of thing is not true, how can you believe me?"


    Senior Sister Third did not have direct evidence to falsely accuse the Jiuying Clan.


    But if you frame a person, why do you need evidence? Doubt is enough.


    The third senior sister said coldly: "Since the Jiuying Clan indulges in her young master, she must bear the revenge after indulging."


    ��


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, who have entered the ancient realm of creation, still do not know the actions of their third senior sister. They are listening carefully to the rules of the ancient realm.


    As soon as I entered the ancient realm, the voices of men and women could not be distinguished from the top of my head.


    "Welcome to the Secret Realm. The Secret Realm is divided into three levels. Only by entering the second level can you get the opportunity. The higher the evaluation of each level, the more opportunities you get."


    The third-level pagoda appeared in front of everyone, and each floor represents a space, which is a reduced version of the ancient realm of creation.


    They are at the entrance of the first floor.


    "There are a large number of Nascent Soul monsters in this level. Every time you kill a monster, you can get one spirit. Obtaining ten spirits will be considered passing the first level test."


    ��The first level of test period is ten days.��


    "The deepest part of the first floor is a ladder leading to the second floor, which can hold a certain amount of spirits to the second floor."


    "You need to pay attention. Only when the first level of tests are completed will the second level of test be opened."


    ��The first level of test begins now.��


    A huge hourglass appeared in the sky, and you can see it anywhere on the first floor. The rustling sand represents the countdown to ten days.


    "Fairy, have you ever seen this secret realm?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "No. I don''t know if I haven''t seen it before, or if it only appeared after I died."


    Most of the demon geniuses after listening to the rules, they scattered and entered the first level to kill monsters.


    Killing ten Nascent Soul monsters is not simple. Not everyone can jump to the challenge at a big level like Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    And the rules also say that the higher the evaluation of each layer, the richer the reward, and the more monsters you kill, the better.


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t move in place and scratched his chin. The rules sounded rigorous. After thinking about it carefully, there were many manipulations.


    Meng Jingzhou gave Lu Yang a look: What do you say?


    Lu Yang guessed Meng Jingzhou��s thoughts and replied with a look: Kill a few monsters first to practice your skills.


    "Two, do you want to join forces to kill monsters?" Jiang Shishi asked. The situation on the first level is just right for the alliance.


    Two people surrounded and killed monsters to improve their efficiency, and one person observed them, so as not to be picked by others.


    As for the followers of the Phoenix Clan, they will form a team to kill the monsters and finally make a round at the entrance of the Heavenly Ladder.


    Followers are not bodyguards, fighting with monsters is an excellent opportunity to exercise, and there is no need to protect Jiang Shishi.


    "Let''s see the appearance of the monster."


    Lu Yang is very cautious. Don��t really encounter monsters. He found that monsters are as talented as them and can exert combat power in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "good."


    Before Jiang Shishi entered the ancient realm, she was told by the elder that when encountering things in the ancient realm, it is best to refer to the opinions of these two people.


    The first floor is the dense forest environment, and deep in the dense forest are the Nascent Soul monsters eyeing each other.


    The three of them carefully released their spiritual senses, and the sound of fighting came from a distance that alarmed the giant ape hidden in the tree.


    There was a tuft of white hair on the chest of the monkey. It beat the chest, swung around the tree, roared, waved its fists, and smashed it hard at the three of them.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have rich combat experience and have long noticed the existence of monkeys.


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    "Catch!"


    The two of them took action at the same time. Meng Jingzhou used Arhat Fist to welcome the giant ape''s fist. The giant ape lost to Meng Jingzhou in terms of strength and was actually bombarded into the sky.


    Lu Yang exerted his strength with his feet, jumped up, drew his sword and pulled his sword, the giant ape''s corpse separated, and his huge head rolled to Jiang Shishi''s feet.


    Jiang Shishi was stunned. This was the peak of the Tongbei Giant Ape at the early stage of the Nascent Soul, the pure blood species, which was solved so easily?


    ��Done!��


    The two of them clapped their high fives, relaxed and comfortable.


    "It seems that they are all ordinary Nascent Soul stages and can implement plans."


    ��The fourth update of the code is still in the code, please give me a monthly ticket


    ����By the way, it is also easy and funny


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 589 Plan (Please give me a monthly ticket for the fourth update)

    Chapter 589 Plan (Please give me a monthly ticket for the fourth update)


    "What plan?" Jiang Shishi was curious. The rules were so transparent, and there was still a plan to speak of?


    And how long has it been since you thought of the plan?


    "It''s simple to say. Just now, through the battle, we two confirmed that the first level of monsters is the ordinary Nascent Soul stage, which is within the scope of your demon genius."


    "So if you want to pass the first level, as long as you hunt monsters honestly, anyone can accumulate the number of demon spirits."


    "If you want to get more demon spirits and get better reviews, you have to use some extraordinary means."


    "Two people in groups to speed up the hunting progress?"


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head and denied Jiang Shishi''s method: "The efficiency is too low. And you noticed that there was no map displayed at the beginning. The first floor was outrageous. It took a day to run from the entrance to the diagonal ladder. It took several hours to find monsters just by hunting the three of us."


    "What should I do?" Jiang Shishi lacked experience and did not have the meticulousness of Meng Jingzhou''s observation.


    Meng Jingzhou did not answer and asked back, "We have already known the combat power of our brothers. How do we evaluate it?"


    Jiang Shishi looked at the two of them blankly and made a pertinent evaluation: "It''s not under me and Ao Yue."


    Ao Yue is this generation of dragon clan genius.


    Jiang Shishi and Ao Yue are known as the two great geniuses in the Demon Realm and have the resources of immortals.


    This is the highest evaluation in the demon world. Among the demon clans who entered the ancient realm, only the two of them received this evaluation.


    "That''s it. If the three of us join forces, the plan will be foolproof."


    In order to ensure that the plan is foolproof, the three decided to kill thirty monsters in eight days to save enough of the pass. In this way, even if the plan fails, it can be guaranteed to pass.


    Just when hunting monsters, the three of them had a running-in, and the success rate was higher when implementing the plan.


    ��


    Eight days passed by, and the process of Lu Yang and the other two men killed the monsters became more and more convenient. Even the monsters in the late stage of the Nascent Soul stage could not pass two rounds in the hands of the three men.


    Lu Yang looked up at the hourglass.


    "I killed a few more heads. After some planning time, there is no big problem. Let''s go to the entrance of the ladder first."


    "good."


    Jiang Shishi was a little excited and had already prepared to implement the plan.


    The three of them speeded up their journey and rushed to the entrance of the ladder.


    But when they arrived at the entrance of the ladder, they stopped unconsciously and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Lu Yang formulated a door blocking plan, with the combat power of three people, which was enough to prevent anyone from reaching the entrance of the ladder.


    The geniuses came on the last day, and they just needed to block the door one day in advance.


    But now the entrance of the ladder has been blocked.


    They are the ones who need to hand over their souls obediently!


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that, I''ve heard your plan long ago!" Qin Feng, the young master of the Nine Infant Clan, laughed loudly when he saw the wonderful expressions of the three of them.


    "As early as you entered the first floor to make plans, I heard the whole process of your plan!"


    Qin Feng looked at Lu Yang''s ugly face and was overjoyed: "Although I don''t know who you are, thank you for your plan."


    "Closing the door? It''s really a good plan, but in terms of power in the ancient realm, who can compare with our demon clan alliance? The dragon and phoenix clans are not as good as us."


    The Demon Clan Alliance is a concept proposed by the ancient Emperor Jiang. Before the establishment of the demon kingdom, the demon clans commanded by the ancient Emperor Jiang were collectively called the Demon Clan Alliance.


    The genius of the Emperor Jiang clan was trained by the ancient Emperor Jiang himself and did not enter the ancient realm.


    The Demon Clan Alliance is headed by the Dijiang clan. Without the Dijiang clan, the remaining races want to obtain command of the ancient realm.


    Qin Feng was worried that he could not get command, this was the pillow that was delivered to the door.


    If he proposed the door blocking plan, wouldn��t the command of the Demon Alliance definitely belong to him in this operation?


    As he expected, when the geniuses of the Demon League were still wondering whether to kill monsters to gain spirit or to be strong from others, Qin Feng proposed his plan, which won everyone''s approval and praised Qin Feng''s plan.


    Qin Feng naturally became the commander of this operation.


    Qin Feng was proud. Behind him were the White Tiger Clan geniuses, the Baiwu Clan geniuses, etc., and dozens of people were there.


    Even if Lu Yang and the other two can fight, they can''t beat all the geniuses in the Demon League!


    Lu Yang''s face turned pale and he was thinking about a solution quickly.


    When the situation was in a stalemate, Jiang Shishi''s followers rushed over, but they did not expect to be blocked by the people from the Demon Alliance.


    Immediately afterwards, Ao Yue and Jiuzi Tianjiao also came. Seeing this scene, he frowned.


    Then came some geniuses who had not joined forces, including Qiongqi clan geniuses.


    The entrance to the ladder is so narrow that it is blocked by people from the Demon Alliance. It cannot be rushed through with more people.


    Ao Yue gritted his teeth: "How can I know if I don''t try it?"


    Ao Yue is very appealing among the genius. He turned into a blue dragon flying in the air, and the nine sons of the Baxia clan revealed their true colors and wanted to fight with Ao Yue.


    Seeing this, other geniuses turned into their original shapes, including a soft-haired jade rabbit, a black tendog as big as a hill, and a tiger with wings on its back...


    ��Fight!��


    Ao Yue let out a dragon roar, the space fluctuated, the dragon clan''s essence and blood burned, the dragon claws pinched the dragon ball, turned into a blue trainer, and rushed towards the demon clan alliance.


    With him alone, it is enough to kill the late-stage demon beast of the Nascent Soul!


    ��Fight!��


    The geniuses burst out with unprecedented power, gathering into a rope, and they are about to break through the blockade.


    It��s a pity that the Demon Alliance had long anticipated this situation. Under Qin Feng��s command, the advance and retreat were moderate, and it was not something Ao Yue and the others could break through with just one blood.


    The two sides fought for a long time, and the Demon Alliance was like an iron wall and could not be broken through.


    In the end, Ao Yue was exhausted and defeated.


    Qin Feng proudly walked to Ao Yue: "Fellow Daoist Ao Yue, I don''t want to make our relationship so stiff. When the demon kingdom is established in the future, we will also exchange our experiences and make progress together."


    "Let''s do this, you leave ten spirits and give me the rest. I''ll let you pass here. How about it?"


    Ao Yue raised his head suddenly and stared at Qin Feng with his eyes full of blood, which scared Qin Feng.


    But he quickly realized that what was the use of staring at himself? He was just furious.


    Ao Yue was struggling and forced to hand over his soul under the pressure of facts.


    There are twenty in total.


    "I am worthy of being a fellow Taoist Ao Yue, who can kill so many monsters." Qin Feng took over the spirit with a smile.


    When other geniuses saw Ao Yue surrender, they all handed over their souls, leaving only ten of their own.


    If there were only ten, then Qin Feng would not let him go.


    Qin Feng saw the mountain of spirits, and couldn''t even close his mouth. He distributed them to all the geniuses of the Demon League Alliance according to the proportions he had planned long ago.


    Qin Feng occupied the highest proportion and got fifty-three.


    Behind the Demon Alliance is a huge box with the words "Essence" posted on it.


    Qin Feng poured all fifty-three essences into the box.


    It was still that emotionless voice.


    "Qin Feng, fifty-three spirits, please go to the second floor."


    The geniuses of the Demon League Alliance saw that the time was almost over, and they also handed over the spirit to the ancient realm to obtain the qualification to pass the level.


    Next came Ao Yue and others.


    "Ao Yue, there are ten spirits, please go to the second floor."


    "Dong Shu, there are ten spirits, please go to the second floor."


    ������


    Qin Feng saw that there was still some time, he walked slowly to Lu Yang and the other two.


    He ignored Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou directly, and did not intend to let these two annoying guys enter the second floor.


    Qin Feng walked to Jiang Shishi with his head down and smiled and said, "Shishi, I have said that the two followers you recruited are useless. Look, you can''t even pass the level now."


    "As long as you promise to be my fianc��e, I will make the decision, you don''t have to pay your soul, and I will let you pass the level, how about it?"


    Jiang Shishi suddenly looked up and smiled: "Qin Feng, do you really think you can eat everything?"


    "What does it mean!" Qin Feng became inexplicably panicked when he saw Jiang Shishi''s smile.


    Lu Yang, who was standing beside him, smiled lazily, "Fellow Daoist Qin Feng has no eyesight, and he doesn''t even see my clone."


    Meng Jingzhou on the other side turned into Lu Yang.


    Wooden clone!


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Qin Feng.


    "Thank you, fellow Taoist Qin Feng, for collecting so much spirit for us."


    Qin Feng turned around suddenly, his eyes widened, and he looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Meng Jingzhou actually came out of the box, carrying a large string of spirits in both hands!


    "I knew you were listening to it at the time. You didn''t really think that the three of us could block the exit just by just the three of us, right?"


    ��The door blocking plan is for you.��


    The rules do not specify the way to surrender the spirit. Anyone who sees a box marked "Spirit" at the entrance of the ladder will think that this is the place to surrender the spirit.


    In addition, everyone''s attention is focused on the Demon Alliance, and no one will notice the strangeness of the box.


    In fact, this box was temporarily built by Meng Jingzhou.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 590 The unlucky nine infant tribe

    Chapter 590 The Unlucky Nine Infant Clan


    Qin Feng thought he was hiding well, so he eavesdropped on the whole process of the three-person plan.


    But who can compare with Lu Yang when it comes to the ability to use spiritual consciousness at the same level?


    After entering the first floor, Meng Jingzhou calculated the distance from the entrance to the entrance of the ladder based on the map, and it would take as long as one day.


    The first floor is a circular space. Since the rules state that you want to slaughter monsters and gain spirit, everyone''s first reaction will be to disperse from the entrance, gradually explore the first floor, find monsters, and kill monsters. No one would think of going to the ladder entrance to see the information there.


    After understanding the rules of the first floor, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou both thought of building boxes at the entrance of the ladder to collect essence.


    The only uncertain point in this plan is that the strength of the monsters is unknown. If the demon beasts in the Nascent Soul stage exert their strength in the God Transformation Stage, the geniuses of the demon clan do not even have the ability to obtain ten spirits. How can they deceive them at the entrance of the Heavenly Ladder? It would be better than the three of them join forces to kill monsters to obtain spirits?


    So Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou immediately took Jiang Shishi to slaughter a monster to determine the strength of the monster.


    After confirming that there was really only the combat power of the Nascent Soul Stage, Meng Jingzhou immediately set off to the entrance of the Heavenly Ladder, leaving Lu Yang and Jiang Shishi behind.


    In order to cover up, Lu Yang used tree planting skills and pictographic fists to transform his clone into Meng Jingzhou''s appearance.


    Then Lu Yang noticed that Qin Feng was hiding in the dark, and used his plan to make a plan to block the door on the surface, secretly used his spiritual sense to transmit the voice to Jiang Shishi.


    Jiang Shishi was so nervous and excited that she showed. If it were her, she would have thought it out in the shortest time, and she would not be able to think it out even if she gave her ten days.


    Is this the wisdom of the human genius?


    Lu Yang and Jiang Shishi slaughtered monsters step by step, deliberately late to reach the entrance of the ladder.


    This is the previous scene.


    "Thank you for your hard work for Fellow Qin Feng, I''ll take these spirits." Meng Jingzhou stood on the edge of the box and laughed. The spirits were strung together and tied to his body, like a zongzi, making people jealous.


    This is the essence accumulated by all the geniuses in ten days!


    "Bastard!" Qin Feng was furious and turned into the original form of Jiuying. Jiuying was full of nine poems, and all of them were black snakes.


    His eighteen eyes were red and he could even bleed.


    The door blocking plan was suggested to the geniuses of the Demon League Alliance, so he naturally took the initiative.


    Now that the plan has failed, it is used by the other party, and the spirit is gone, the genius of the Demon League Alliance will definitely pour out his anger on him.


    Even if he is protected by the ancestor of the Tribulation Period, he will definitely not be able to stop the anger of these races.


    "Give back the spirit!" Qin Feng shouted angrily, and the nine snake heads rushed towards Meng Jingzhou. Meng Jingzhou had already talked about Qin Feng''s unwise move, and moved his steps and avoided sideways.


    Seeing this, the geniuses of the Demon Clan Alliance knew that they had been fooled by Meng Jingzhou, and they also leaked the true body of the Demon Clan and rushed towards Meng Jingzhou.


    They can��t even get a single soul, and they can��t even get through the first floor!


    Ao Yue''s palm is thunderous, thinking about whether to take action to **** it.


    Their spirit is also in Meng Jingzhou.


    At this time, Jiang Shishi came over and stopped Ao Yue.


    She pointed to Meng Jingzhou, who was jumping around and said, "This is my ally. We have long expected the Demon Clan Alliance to take this action and ambush it in advance. Junior Brother Ao Yue, please rest assured. Friends, please rest assured. Our move is only aimed at the Demon Clan Alliance. After he escapes, we will give you ten spirits to each of you to ensure that you can enter the second level smoothly."


    This is also the remark she and Lu Yang agreed in advance.


    From the perspective of Ao Yue and others, they didn��t know that Qin Feng was deceived by Lu Yang and others. They just thought that Lu Yang and the other three had better skills and planned Qin Feng��s actions, hid them in the box, and uphold justice.


    Ao Yue and others lost it and gained it again, and they would not need more energy, ten are enough.


    In this way, Lu Yang and the other two not only gained fame, but also gained the most energy.


    Jiang Shishi felt that the elder had foresight and agreed to the proposal to join forces, otherwise she would have only been able to get the pitiful ten spirits.


    Sometimes when she thinks about it, she feels scared. These two geniuses of human race are too calculating. No wonder the elder said that she has enough talent for cultivation, but her mind is a little worse. It turns out that she is here.


    "Thank you, Young Master Jiang!" The geniuses were so grateful to see Jiang Shishi so generous.


    Ao Yue always felt that something was wrong, but now is not the time to think about this. The people from the Demon Alliance bullied them so badly. Why don��t you take the opportunity to fight back?


    "Everyone, let''s help this kind-hearted fellow Taoist escape from the trouble!"


    Ao Yue turned into the true body of the green dragon, and the dragon ball bloomed with thunder, accompanied by a dragon roar, waving the dragon claws, and attacked wantonly in the demon clan alliance.


    Seeing this, the geniuses of the demon clan rushed towards the demon clan alliance one by one.


    The Demon Alliance chased Meng Jingzhou while dealing with the attacks of demons such as Ao Yue. In addition, he distrusts Qin Feng and does not obey commands, and soon became defeated and flees in a hurry.


    "How about Miss Jiang, isn''t it a loss to join forces with us?" Lu Yang said with a smile. After arriving at the entrance of the ladder, he never took action, and everything developed as he expected.


    Especially when he watched Meng Jingzhou jumping up and down to avoid attacks, like a monkey, he was resting peacefully in the rear, and he felt more comfortable.


    "It''s really not a loss." Jiang Shishi nodded. It''s not just a loss, it''s a big profit. Although things in the ancient realm cannot be told to the outside world, the geniuses know that this wave of behavior alone can make her position in the geniuses'' hearts a higher level.


    The demon clan alliance collapsed and fled everywhere. The rules did not say that people could not be killed. They died in the ancient realm. The rules of the ancient realm cannot tell the matter here, so no one avenged himself even if he died.


    Meng Jingzhou found Lu Yang and Jiang Shishi safely, and was so tired that he was panting. When he saw Lu Yang''s old god''s appearance, he knew that he had taken up a chore.


    There is no way, who told me that I can��t plant tree techniques and pictographic fists?


    According to the agreement, Meng Jingzhou gave all the geniuses ten spirits, and the remaining eight hundred spirits were divided into three of them.


    Everyone searched for a long time but couldn''t find the place to surrender their spirits. Ao Yue tried to step onto the ladder. Ten spirits were absorbed by the ladder, and he was also teleported to the second floor. Only then did everyone understand how to pass the first floor.


    One after another, everyone lined up to enter the second floor, leaving only the geniuses of the Demon Alliance hiding not far away.


    Qin Feng saw that Lu Yang and others had already gone up and wanted to enter the second floor, but he had no spirit on his body. A barrier appeared in front of the ladder, stopping him.


    The last grain of gravel in the hourglass fell, and after ten days, all the geniuses of the Demon League alliance were teleported to the ancient territory.


    "Qin Feng, it''s all your fault!"


    The geniuses of the Demon League Alliance instantly turned red. The opportunities in the ancient realm of creation were so popular that they didn''t get any benefits.


    "Save me, elder!"


    Qin Feng was so scared that he hurriedly hid behind the Taoist protector.


    At this time, he realized that something was wrong, or solemn, as if all races were looking at their Nine Infants, and they were not kind-hearted.


    What happened here?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 591 seed

    Chapter 591 Seed


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou didn��t know what was going on outside. They pretended to be geniuses of the demon clan and officially stepped into the second level.


    The second layer of flowers is filled with fragrance, flowers are blooming, and beautiful scenery is everywhere.


    Here is an endless flower bed, and there is a beautiful figure squatting on the ground, smelling the fragrance of flowers.


    Qianying saw everyone coming to the second floor, stood up and smiled, applauded and welcomed.


    "Everyone, welcome to enter the second level. I am the spirit of the secret realm. You can call me Luo Hong."


    The spirit of the secret realm is something that exists only in the secret realm built during the Tribulation Period. It is not life, but more like a set technique.


    But this technique has gained enough experience to imitate life''s way of thinking.


    The Secret Realm of Creation is an ancient secret realm. When the rules were announced on the first level, they spoke today''s language, and it was precisely because the Spirit of the Secret Realm Luo Hong was learning.


    The owner of the secret realm is not here, and the spirit of the secret realm has the greatest authority in the secret realm.


    "Hello, senior."


    Although he knew this was a magic trick, no one dared to really treat Luo Hong as a magic trick and salute him seriously.


    ��It seems that this session is quite polite.��


    Luo Hong would not let the water go because she was polite to her. She patted her hands gently, and a flower pot and a seed fell from everyone''s head.


    ��The first level tests force, and the second level tests quality.��


    "The test of this level is very simple, it is to plant flowers."


    "You are holding the moon shadow flower seeds in your hands. When they bloom, it looks like a beautiful woman dancing in the moon, and it is so beautiful."


    "The growth cycle of moonshade flowers is fifteen days. What you need to do is to let flowers grow in the flower pots during these fifteen days. Even if you pass the level, I will not supervise you during this period."


    ��The more vigorous the flowers grow, the higher the evaluation.��


    "You need to pay attention that you cannot use spells, spiritual treasures and other methods of cultivating immortals during this period."


    "And you can''t talk to each other, you must plant flowers independently."


    Seeing that everyone was a little nervous, Luo Hong smiled and said, "Don''t be too nervous. Moon shadow flowers are easy to grow and can take root and sprout when they see soil."


    "Fairy, have you heard of Yueyinghua?" Lu Yang asked secretly.


    "I''ve heard of it. This flower is pretty and very popular. Since you haven''t heard of it, it''s probably extinct now."


    The second level of rules sounds simple, but unfortunately, I can��t discuss it with Lao Meng anymore.


    Jiang Shishi held the flower pot and buried the seeds in the soil, loosened the soil and watered it carefully, but the moon shadow flowers showed no signs of germination.


    Jiang Shishi frowned and instinctively wanted to discuss it with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, but when she thought that the rules were prohibited, she had to give up.


    She began to recall the rules over and over again, thinking about whether she had missed something.


    "If it were fellow Taoist Lu Yang, how would you think..."


    ��


    Fifteen days passed quickly and it was the day for acceptance.


    The demon geniuses stood in a row with two pure blood human races, waiting for Luo Hong to comment.


    Standing in the first row is Su Lian''er from the Nine-tailed Fox Clan.


    Su Lian''er was dressed in white and looked beautiful. She was holding a flowerpot and looked pitiful.


    The flower pot is hollow.


    Luo Hong frowned: "Where is your flower?"


    Su Lian''er''s tears fell down, making people unable to help but wipe her tears.


    "The flowers were originally growing well, but I inherited the inheritance of my ancestors. They had the beauty of falling fish and falling geese, and the moon was ashamed of the flowers. As soon as the moon shadow flowers bloomed, they withered and withered when they saw me."


    Luo Hong stared at Su Lian''er for a long time, and finally let out a breath.


    "Forget it, you passed."


    The second one is Jiang Shishi.


    In Jiang Shishi''s flower pot, the moon shadows bloom, and the flowers are so beautiful.


    Luo Hong nodded and passed.


    Next is Ao Yue.


    Ao Yue''s flower pot is also empty, without moon shadow flowers.


    "Where are your flowers?"


    Ao Yue clasped his fists and said respectfully, "Senior, I have not planted flowers."


    "Give me a reason."


    Hearing this question, Ao Yue straightened his back and smiled, "Senior said from the beginning that the second level tests quality. In my opinion, the seeds given by the senior cannot plant moon shadow flowers. What tests us at this level is honesty!"


    ����You were eliminated.��


    "Why!" Ao Yue was anxious, and he felt that he could pass the level.


    Luo Hong sneered: "I''m so embarrassed to ask why. What I really gave you are cooked seeds and flowers cannot grow, but who told you that this level tests honesty. The human race is cunning and shameless. What else does the demon race say about honesty? Can you defeat the human race by relying on your honesty?"


    ��This level tests lies.��


    "Although the little girl of the Nine-tailed Fox tribe tells a simple lie, she is also a lie. I''ll count her passing."


    "Where is Jiang Shishi, how did she plant the moon shadow flowers?"


    Luo Hong continued to sneer: "Did you listen when I said the rules before? Let flowers grow in the pot? When did I say I want to plant the seeds I gave you?"


    Ao Yue was speechless when he was said. After careful consideration, he found that this was indeed the case.


    Not only Ao Yue, the demon genius behind him were holding an empty basin and lowered his head in shame.


    They all thought that Luo Hong tested honesty.


    Jiang Shishi was relieved when she heard this. Fortunately, she imitated Lu Yang''s way of thinking, carefully studied the rules, and figured out what Luo Hong wanted.


    The demon genius lined behind Ao Yue was beaten down without any surprise, and Luo Hong walked to Meng Jingzhou before stopping.


    She looked up and down at Meng Jingzhou, and Meng Jingzhou''s active performance in the first level made her feel a little concerned.


    "Where is your flower pot?"


    Meng Jingzhou was empty-handed, not to mention flowers, there were no flower pots.


    "Please follow me."


    Meng Jingzhou made a gesture of invitation, asking Luo Hong to come to a place where the moon shadows grow, with the moon shadows and flowers blooming in a cluster, which is particularly beautiful.


    Meng Jingzhou''s flower pot was hollowed out, and like a wall, surrounded the most vigorous cluster of moon shadow flowers.


    Meng Jingzhou scratched the back of his head embarrassedly, and the corners of his mouth grinned to his ears: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed. I don''t know what''s going on with the flowers I planted. So many have grown, and it has a hole in the flower pot. Look, this is what it is now."


    "I remember senior, you mean that the more vigorous the flowers grow, the higher the evaluation, right?"


    Luo Hong: ������


    I mean, the more vigorous the flowers grow, the higher the evaluation, but it is too outrageous for you to do this.


    It is obvious that this level of test is a lie and it is starting to make nonsense.


    ��Check.��


    The last one is Lu Yang. The Lu Yang flower pot is empty, let alone flowers, there is no soil.


    "Empty, you haven''t passed..."


    "Wait." Lu Yang raised his hand to stop him.


    "The customs clearance conditions are for the flower pot to grow flowers in fifteen days, right?"


    "right."


    "Then I''ll pass the level."


    "Where are you spending?"


    Lu Yang pointed to the flower beds everywhere and said confidently: "For the past fifteen days, I have been planting the flowers in the flower beds into the flower pots, moving them out, changing them to another batch, and moving them out again."


    "All the flowers in the flowerbed grow from my flower pot."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can check the roots of all the flowers in the flowerbed, which must be stained with the soil in my flowerpot."


    Luo Hong: ������


    The pass conditions are not said to be the fifteenth day, but the fifteenth day from the beginning of the competition.


    Luo Hong himself did not find this loophole in the rules.


    "No, the second level tests whether you have the quality of lying." Luo Hong wanted to win a game back for herself.


    "Yes, I made up the whole story just now."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 592 An unusual reward

    Chapter 592 Unusual Rewards


    Luo Hong: ������


    Lu Yang''s answer brought a huge impact on Luo Hong, so she didn''t know how to answer for a short time.


    She has been a spirit of the secret realm since her birth. She has never seen any genius of the demon clan for 300,000 years. Now the patriarchs of the demon clan have come here to pass the level when they were young.


    But no matter which race the genius of her is, the impact she brings on her is not as great as today.


    The second level of test is indeed the ability to tell lies, but she never expected that someone would even deceive her by making up lies.


    Or is what the other party is really saying a lie?


    With her existing knowledge reserves, she couldn''t tell whether Lu Yang was telling the truth or lies.


    The immortal fairy rolled on the ground in the spiritual space, holding her belly and laughing so hard that she couldn''t breathe, and tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "No, no, I''m so happy that my stomach hurts, hahaha..."


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and tried hard to hold them in, but when she saw Luo Hong''s reaction, she couldn''t help laughing loudly again.


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy helplessly, thinking that it was as for it.


    And Senior Luo Hong, you can''t react. Isn''t this the test?


    He, Lu Yang, always abides by the rules in his work and ensures that he does not exceed the scope of the rules.


    It can be done well within the rules, so why do you need to cheat?


    The rules of this level are very simple, and the rules loopholes left by Senior Luo Hong are also clear at a glance.


    For example, there is no regulation that the seeds that must bloom, for example, there is no regulation that they must bloom on the fifteenth day, etc.


    The only uncertain thing is that Lu Yang cannot guarantee whether this test is telling the truth or lying.


    After all, the second level of rules is what Senior Luo Hong said himself. If Senior Luo Hong does not abide by it, who can do what to do with her?


    So Lu Yang made two preparations and prepared an empty flower pot during the acceptance.


    If the test is to tell the truth, he would say he didn''t grow it.


    If the test is lying, he will bring out the words he had just said.


    Luo Hong took two deep breaths, clenched her fists and loosened them, almost as the result of gritting her teeth and announcing.


    "You...passed!"


    It has to be admitted that in the second level, Lu Yang��s performance is the highest in history.


    Ao Yue and other demon geniuses looked at Lu Yang in shock.


    Which race does this person belong to? On the first floor, even if Qin Feng is planning to guard the entrance of the ladder, he will ambush in advance.


    In the second level, I passed the level in this bizarre way.


    Where did Jiang Shishi find two geniuses?


    Moreover, with Ao Yue''s understanding of Jiang Shishi, Jiang Shishi would make the same choice as him at this level, but the result was much beyond his expectations. He was eliminated and Jiang Shishi passed the test.


    The second level of test ended, and Luo Hong forced herself not to think about Lu Yang''s affairs and perform her duties.


    She snapped her fingers and a bunch of treasures fell like rain, piled up into small hills.


    Luo Hong pointed to Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Jiang Shishi, and Su Lianer: "You four lead to the third level, and the remaining people are eliminated."


    ��Considering that the people have passed the first floor, each person can choose a treasure from it as a reward.��


    "This treasure can only be used by yourself, and cannot be transferred or retelled to others."


    This regulation is to prevent the demon clan from snatching treasures.


    After all, even the treasures here are powerful people from the demon race, they will be jealous.


    "The demon is above. This is the cultivation experience left by our ancient ancestor, including the two stages of the Broken Pill to Become Infant and the Nascent Soul Stage!" The genius of the Jade Rabbit Clan exclaimed, and his two rabbit ears were shaking in surprise.


    Luo Hong has already translated these cultivation experiences.


    "Our ancient ancestor''s cultivation experience is also here!" The genius of Qiongqi clan cried out in surprise.


    The word "gold and stone" is written on the cultivation experience, which is the name of Qiongqi in ancient times.


    Not only these two races, but even the ancient ancestors of the first level of the eliminated Jiuying Clan and the Baishu Clan are full of cultivation experiences here. Like miscellaneous books, they can''t find them without carefully reading them.


    The ancient ancestors of these races were not all semi-immortals, but more of them were the tribulation period.


    But the ancient tribulation period is different from the current tribulation period. In the ancient tribulation period, you can listen to lectures of immortals and listen to semi-immortals�� communication. What you have learned and heard is completely different from the current tribulation period of the demon clan!


    Even in the Tribulation Period, the ancient Tribulation Period Demon King and the current Tribulation Period Demon King have a higher or lower position in the minds of the Demon Clan.


    Ao Yue also found the cultivation experience left by the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan, and his heart was so shocked that he was pounding.


    The ancient ancestor of the dragon clan has the reputation of being the number one person below the immortal and is absolutely powerful.


    "What is this? The immortal''s letter, "The Record of the Mating of the Golden Crown and the Jade Rabbit Clan"?" The geniuses of the Jade Rabbit Clan were so shocked that they almost couldn''t get the book firmly when they saw the title of the book.


    Lu Yang: ������


    He remembered that this thing was created by the Nine-Level Immortals to study the changes of yin and yang. You have enough things in the ancient realm of fortune, and you can collect them all.


    In addition to various ancient books, there are also ancient treasures of heaven and earth.


    For example, the immortal grass that can prolong life by 500 years, the spiritual fruit that eliminates hidden injuries after taking it, as well as various detoxification herbs.


    In the past, there were geniuses of the demon clan. Their relatives or lovers were poisoned by ancient times and their lives were not long ago. The existing methods could not detoxify. So they came to the ancient realm to search for ancient herbs that had long been extinct here.


    This is not happening in this session.


    "These things..." The immortal fairy frowned slightly and sat on the tree trunk and swung back and forth.


    "What''s wrong with these things?"


    "These things don''t seem to be collected by ordinary demons."


    "Many of the cultivation experiences are half-immortals. Ordinary half-immortals don''t have such a big face. They can ask for their cultivation experiences from other half-immortals."


    "There is also this book "Matching Record of the Golden Crow Clan and the Jade Rabbit Clan", which is the research result of the Nine-Level Immortals. The copy version is only distributed to the four of us, and there is no half-Immortal."


    "Who built this ancient realm?" The immortal fairy wondered.


    Lu Yang was shocked when he heard this.


    The words of the Immortal Fairy mean that this ancient realm did not come from the demon clan during the tribulation period, or even a semi-immortal, but one of the four ancient immortals? !


    "Forget it, isn''t there a third level? If you work hard to get through the level and reach the third level, you may have clues."


    "What if you can''t find the clue?"


    The immortal fairy showed a bright smile, her eight teeth were neatly arranged, and she gave a thumbs up: "Then choose a place where no one is, and let this immortal torture this little girl named Luo Hong!"


    Lu Yang prays that he can find clues on the third level.


    The geniuses of the demon clan selected the treasures they wanted. Ao Yue did not choose the cultivation experience left by the ancient ancestor, but instead asked for a spiritual fruit that could eliminate hidden injuries.


    Ao Yue and others were teleported out of the ancient realm.


    Outside ancient times, the atmosphere was solemn, and all the demon clans were staring at the Jiuying clan with covetous eyes.


    The ancient realm of fortune that can only be entered once in a lifetime. I didn��t get any rewards, so I just listened to Qin Feng��s nonsense and eliminated all the geniuses of the Demon League Alliance.


    Qin Feng hid behind the elder, trembling, fearing that he would be stripped alive if he showed up.


    Seeing Ao Yue and others teleport out, the elder of the Feng Clan counted the number of people and breathed a sigh of relief, Jiang Shishi was still inside.


    Jiang Shishi is about the same level as Ao Yue, and she thought that Ao Yue would be eliminated, and Jiang Shishi would be eliminated.


    Senior Sister Third said in a plain tone: "Look, I said that joining forces with us won''t treat you badly."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 593 Meng Jingzhou: There is a dark story

    Chapter 593 Meng Jingzhou: There is a dark story


    The elder of the Feng Clan nodded. He also entered the ancient realm of creation when he was young. He knew that with Jiang Shishi''s state of mind, it would be difficult to enter the third level and would be eliminated.


    Since it has not been eliminated, it means that Jiang Shishi''s mood has greatly improved.


    To become a qualified leader, your own strength is not enough. You must also be calculating and learn to be shameless.


    The best person to do this is the Qiongqi clan leader.


    "Who is left now? Jiang Shishi and Su Lian''er?" Some elders of the demon clan counted the number of people and saw that the genius of the Phoenix Clan and the Nine-tailed Fox Clan had not yet come out.


    "No, there are two more people inside, following Jiang Shishi." Qin Feng shouted. Although he didn''t know the race and name of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, his faces would definitely not be forgotten.


    "Oh, follow Jiang Shishi?" The elder of the Jiuying Clan narrowed his eyes and found the problem.


    "This is wrong with Elder Jiang Wei. Everyone has agreed that each tribe can only select one person to enter the ancient realm of creation. Have you got three of your phoenix tribe?"


    He is now eager to divert the conflict, and according to Qin Feng''s explanation, the genius in the Demon Clan Alliance was eliminated in the first level and cannot be separated from the Phoenix Clan!


    "So what if three people go in?" Elder Jiang Wei sneered, not afraid at all. In terms of background, the Phoenix Clan is the strongest race in the demon realm, and even the ancient Di Jiang dared not control them for the time being.


    The dragon clan is divided into two branches, one in the demon realm and the other in the East China Sea, and its foundation is also divided into two parts. This dragon clan in the demon realm cannot compete with the phoenix tribe.


    Elder Jiang Wei took the initiative to take over the matter. It was impossible to say that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were human races. When asked about the source, they asked the Daozong.


    It is said that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are both from the Phoenix tribe, but they may not be able to fight. Their Phoenix tribe has always been domineering.


    If they both said they were from the Dao Sect, they were afraid that the tribes that were watching the fun would come over and get involved.


    If Gantian saw that her family was bullied and called Yunzhi over, the fun would be even greater.


    "The Phoenix Clan is really domineering." The demon clan and other demon clan alliance tribes stood up to support the Nine Infant Clan.


    If you can take this opportunity to seriously injure the Phoenix Clan, you can please the ancient emperor Jiang.


    "The Feng clan has a great family and a great business. It''s okay to go in." The elder of the Dragon clan stood up to support the Feng clan.


    He learned that Ao Yue entered the second level with the help of Jiang Shishi and obtained the spiritual fruit that recovered from secret injuries, and this kindness was worth it.


    "I think it''s understandable that the Phoenix tribe made an exception this time." The elder of the Jade Rabbit tribe waved his sleeves and stood up.


    "I''m a Tengou..."


    "I dominate the lower tribe..."


    More and more demon clans stand up to support the Feng clan.


    Except for members of the Demon Clan Alliance, all the demon geniuses here have received help from the Phoenix Clan.


    Senior Sister Third "sees" this scene and her eyes twitch.


    What are these two little guys doing in the secret realm? Why are these demons standing on the side of the Phoenix Clan like they have been drunk with a ecstasy soup?


    This is not the case when Master and his friends enter the secret realm.


    ��


    Lu Yang and the other four were teleported to the third floor by Luo Hong. The third floor was very dim and almost pitch black, and there was nothing else.


    Luo Hong took out four straw mats and flew to the ground with the dealer.


    "Don''t be nervous, sit down. The four of you have performed well in the first two levels. Even if you can''t pass the third level, the reward will be much more than the others."


    In the first level of evaluation, Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Jiang Shishi ranked first in history.


    The second level evaluates Lu Yang with the highest evaluation, followed by Meng Jingzhou, then Jiang Shishi, and finally Su Lianer.


    The comprehensive evaluation ranking is the same as the second level evaluation.


    Lu Yang''s achievements are the first in history, while Meng Jingzhou is the second in history.


    Lu Yang showed the least nervousness and sat down.


    Four people sat down.


    "How is it? Who has a high opinion of the third level?" Meng Jingzhou winked at Lu Yang, trying to win a game back.


    "It''s so bad." Lu Yang said and laughed, no matter how he looked, he had nothing to do with "bad".


    Both of them are unyielding.


    What is a bet for a must-win game?


    Meng Jingzhou knew that he agreed when he saw Lu Yangxiao, so he asked again: "What reward is there to win one party?"


    "you say."


    "The losing party promises one thing to win."


    ��One word is certain!��


    Neither of them restricted the restrictions such as being within the scope of ability or morality. They both knew that the request made by the other party must be within this scope, and there was no need to say much.


    Luo Hong cleared her throat.


    "As a demon race, what we cannot forget is history, and we should learn from history."


    "This third level tests your level of mastery of the ancient history of the demon clan."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Damn it, it''s a big deal.


    Luo Hong didn��t know about the psychological activities of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, so she continued to follow the process.


    "I can give a quick answer after asking questions, add one point if I answer correctly, and deduct one point if I make a mistake. I will not get any points if I don''t answer."


    "Considering historical changes, I will ask questions from the perspective of the demon clan in the present world."


    "Please listen to the first question below: Which race does the demon immortal belong to?"


    Jiang Shishi and Su Lianer were both stunned.


    Who knows which race is the demon immortal from?


    Many scholars of the demon clan also study ancient history and have many speculations about the true body of the demon immortal. Do you need to be fooled by any one?


    "The demon immortal does not belong to any race, he is the only unicorn in the world."


    Lu Yang answered lazily, this is a purely point-givea question.


    Meng Jingzhou was yawning, bored, and was already thinking about what to eat after going back.


    "If you answer correctly, you will get one point."


    Jiang Shishi and Su Lianer looked at Lu Yang in surprise. Is this right or did they know the true body of a demon immortal?


    Lu Yangxin said that this is wherever you are. If you want to listen to the dark history of Qilin Immortal, I can tell you that you will not stop for three days and three nights.


    Luo Hong was quite surprised that the answer to this question was so fast.


    The third level of questions are random, and the questions asked in each test are different, and she is only responsible for right or wrong and does not answer the correct answer.


    "The second question: Did the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan force the demon immortal to display the sword formation? If so, please describe the scene at that time from an objective and fair perspective."


    Jiang Shishi''s eyes lit up. She didn''t know anything else. How could she not know about the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan?


    Su Lian''er looked at Jiang Shishi jealously, why didn''t she ask about the Nine-tailed Fox Clan?


    Jiang Shishi raised her hand excitedly and said, "I know this. The ancient ancestor of my Phoenix clan once spoke the truth, which made the demon immortal unable to raise his head. She knelt on the ground with a pounce. Under tremendous pressure, the demon immortal activated the sword formation and wanted to resist, but still failed and failed!"


    "This is the famous ''one-word immortal kneels''!"


    "According to my guess, this should be when the demon immortal has not yet become an immortal."


    Otherwise, how could the demon immortal be defeated by the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan?


    "If you answer wrong, you will be deducted one point."


    "What?!" Jiang Shishi suspected that she had heard it wrong. This was the story she heard from the patriarch. It was absolutely true and reliable. How could it be wrong?


    Seeing that no one answered, Lu Yang sighed softly and said, "I don''t know exactly what the senior said. The only thing that can be sure is that the demon immortal came home that day. The ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan stared at the demon immortal and asked coldly, "Which beauty did you go to see?"


    "When the demon immortal heard this, his face changed drastically. He took out the sword formation and knelt on the sword formation with a pounce. He swore to the sky that he would not dare to do it next time. If there was another offense, the sky would hit five thunders."


    "If the answer is correct, add one point."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 594 Why am I second?

    Chapter 594 Why did I become the second place?


    This is not the first time that Qilin Fairy kneeled into the sword formation. Lu Yang has heard of it more than ten times. In fact, there are definitely more than this one. Lu Yang is not sure what the reason for kneeling into the sword formation this time is.


    As for the Qilin Fairy who swears to the sky... With Ying Tianxian, let alone the sky hitting the five thunders, it��s okay for you to hit thunder every day.


    "What?!"


    Jiang Shishi looked at Lu Yang blankly, then moved her gaze to Luo Hong''s face.


    After going back and forth three times, I was sure what Lu Yang said was really the correct answer.


    That''s not what the patriarch told her?


    Why do these two people understand the history of our Feng Clan more than our Feng Clan?


    "Wait, what does it mean to be a good person? What is the relationship between my ancient ancestor and the demon immortal?"


    Jiang Shishi seemed to notice something amazing from the answer.


    In history, it is not recorded that Gu Zu and the Demon Immortal were competitors. The two fought for the throne of immortals. In the end, Gu Zu failed and the Demon Immortal became an immortal.


    Why would Aunt Zu talk to the demon immortal in this tone?


    This is incompatible with the history you know.


    Jiang Shishi''s mind was muddy, and one problem caused a drastic change in her cognition, and all her previous cognitions were overturned.


    Meng Jingzhou left Jiang Shishi in a daze and continued to think about what to eat after going back.


    Su Lian''er also looked at Lu Yang in surprise. How could anyone know more about examining the history of the Feng clan than Jiang Shishi?


    What is this person named Lu Yang?


    Luo Hong didn''t care about everyone''s reactions, and no matter what everyone''s reactions did, it would not affect her question. This is the process.


    "Please listen to the third question. The ancient ancestor of the dragon clan was extremely powerful and was a hurdle on the road to becoming an immortal in all demon clans. In ancient times, there was a demon clan genius who was worried about his cultivation talent, but he was extremely talented in studying magical powers."


    "The genius forgot to eat and sleep, and developed a great magical power called "The Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Subduing". Theoretically, if he could practice these eighteen palms, even the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan would be defeated by this magical power."


    "But this wizard has not perfected this great magical power. What happened?"


    The Eighteen Palms of Dragon Subduing is an ancient magical power widely circulated in the demon world. Its power is unquestionable. All demons are looking for the whereabouts of this move, but they have nothing to do.


    There are many statements about the incompleteness of the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Subduing.


    Su Lianer answered first: "According to ancient books of our clan, this genius spent his whole life not perfecting this magical power. I think his talent is limited."


    Luo Hong did not comment, and Su Lianer''s answer cannot be miscalculated.


    Seeing that Luo Hong didn''t speak, Jiang Shishi gave another answer: "We have similar records in ancient books, saying that this Shikigami passed by the heavens, and this genius encountered a great disaster of life and death, and did not pass it over with all his strength. Only then did he die and did not perfect his magical powers."


    Luo Hong turned her gaze to Meng Jingzhou and signaled that Meng Jingzhou could answer.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Luo Hong and signaled you to find someone else.


    Luo Hong turned her gaze to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was thin-skinned and was embarrassed to be stared at by Luo Hong. He hesitated for a moment and revealed an ancient secret.


    "This is something I''ve heard of, saying that the Taoist fruit of the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan is the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the natural selection. Its function is to withstand attacks and not die, which will make her stronger."


    "So if she endured the eighteen dragon subduing palms that specifically restrained the dragon clan and did not die, she would become stronger."


    "After she heard about the deeds of this genius, she went to visit her, hoping that the genius would improve the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Subduing and help her become stronger. The genius was very happy to find out and hoped that the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan would use his full strength to give him a reference."


    "The ancient ancestor of the dragon clan used all his strength, and the storm changed, and the big stars shattered, just like the end of the world. When the wizard saw this scene, he was scared to death."


    "At that time, people called this genius Ye Gong, and this was the famous Ye Gong Haolong."


    Luo Hong nodded and was very satisfied with Lu Yang''s answer: "If you answer correctly, add one point."


    "As for you two, the answer was not completely correct, and no points were added or deducted."


    The one with the forgetting characteristic is the Tao fruit. The prototype of the Tao fruit does not have this characteristic. Lu Yang talks about the prototype of the Tao fruit, and everyone can remember it.


    "Please listen to the fourth question below. The ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan and the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan started a fierce battle when they were half immortals. The ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan was resurrected from the dead in that battle. Please describe the detailed process of this battle."


    Jiang Shishi showed an excited expression when she heard that this was another matter to the ancient ancestor of their phoenix clan.


    She knew very well about this battle. The two ancient ancestors'' every move exuded great power. Even the stars in the sky turned into powder, the sun was extinguished, and the dead silence in the universe was a battle of a great time. The ancient ancestors of the phoenix clan were reborn in the fire and woke up in the flames.


    The Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan are all proud of the strength of their ancestors in that battle.


    She was about to answer when she remembered Lu Yang''s previous active performance and turned her head to look at Lu Yang.


    "Answer first."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. He actually didn''t want to answer this question very much, so as not to destroy the image of the ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan in Jiang Shishi''s heart.


    But others have given up the opportunity to themselves, and it is not okay not to say it.


    Fortunately, the things that happened in the ancient realm cannot be told, otherwise the entire demon realm would not have been in trouble if the answers I answered were spread.


    In the fairy''s words, the battle between them was to light a fire, burn paper, pull hair, draw circles and curse.


    It seems that it is not respectable to repeat it directly.


    He had a stern face, a serious expression, and said in a deep voice, as if he had great respect for the ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan and the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan.


    "That battle caused the world to fall and the space was broken. Both ancient ancestors used their strongest means, and there was no winner in hundreds of rounds. The two of them used the racial true flame as their main attack method. The semi-immortal level talisman was burning in the true flame, and the fire was soaring into the sky. The power of the talisman was shining in ancient times. The two also used part of the other party''s body as a medium to cast peerless curses, and the ominous aura spread throughout the universe."


    "The ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan was slightly inferior, died in the curse, and was resurrected in the flames."


    In fact, it was the trick of pretending to be dead by the ancient ancestor of the phoenix clan who pretended to die. He was burned by the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan and jumped up and screamed.


    Let��s not say this.


    "If the answer is correct, add one point."


    Jiang Shishi regrets, she can answer this question!


    "Question 6: The ancient ancestor of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan is charming the world..."


    ��Question 7����


    Jiang Shishi and Su Lianer rush to answer, and they continued until question ten.


    "All ten questions are over, Lu Yang will pass the third level."


    Among the ten questions, Su Lianer answered five questions wrongly, with five points in minus five points, ranking fourth.


    Jiang Shishi answered four questions wrongly, and ranked third with four points.


    Meng Jingzhou didn��t answer a single question, and he scored zero points, ranking second.


    "I decided to eat mung bean cake after going out."


    Meng Jingzhou finally figured out what to eat, and came back to his senses and found that the competition was over.


    "Why am I second place?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 595 The fourth floor

    Chapter 595 The fourth floor


    Due to the identity of the eldest son of the Meng family, Meng Jingzhou knew a lot about the information about the modern immortal cultivation world, even more than Lu Yang.


    As for ancient history, I was blinded.


    Considering that the ancient history known to modern monks is quite different from the real ancient history, let alone.


    There is no need to compare this, he suggested that Lu Yang pass the pass by.


    As he expected, Lu Yang''s ten questions were corrected and he passed the full score, which was unprecedented.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he could rank second with zero points.


    Luo Hong gave Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou an admirable look.


    "One of you two is the first in history and the other is the second in history, which is very good."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    What Meng Jingzhou didn''t know was that all those who could enter the third level in the past were the best among the geniuses. They were knowledgeable and well-versed in the past and present. After they began to answer questions, they rushed to answer questions out of absolute confidence in their knowledge.


    Then it becomes a negative.


    The loss is an accident. If they want to straighten the score, they will continue to answer quickly. The more they answer, the lower the score.


    After the ten questions are over, they will be compared to who has more negative scores.


    Luo Hong pointed at Meng Jingzhou, Jiang Shishi and Su Lianer: "You three accept the reward."


    Luo Hong snapped her fingers and said that the treasures were piled up into a hill, shining brightly. Each piece was worth a lot of money and could be sold at a sky-high price, but was stolen by everyone.


    Unlike the second floor, this time the treasure hill is more valuable, and even the long-lost great powers such as the "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Subduing".


    There is a cursor floating on the baby, most of which say "one" is written on it, and a small number of them say "two" and "three".


    For example, "The Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Subduing" is three.


    "Su Lian''er, you performed mediocrely on the first level, but you didn''t see through what I want to examine on the second level. Lie is an instinct, and you performed mediocrely on the third level. You can choose something at will from here."


    "Thank you, Senior Luo Hong!"


    She never thought she would go to this point before entering the ancient realm of creation, which was greatly exceeded her expectations.


    "Jiang Shishi, you have obtained 280 essences on the first floor, setting a historical record, and performed extremely well. On the second floor, you can see through what I want to examine and on the third floor, you can choose three things at will."


    "Thank you, Senior Luo Hong."


    "I would like to remind you that you can choose most treasures at will, but some treasures are too valuable, so you can choose one of them to be worth two or three."


    "The Eighteen Palms of the Dragon" writes about "three", and choosing it is equivalent to choosing three things.


    The full version of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms can defeat the ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan. It is a first-class magical power. Even if it is an incomplete version, you can still walk sideways in the same realm after learning it.


    Luo Hong looked at Meng Jingzhou again and concluded:


    "You have obtained 280 pieces of essence on the first floor, and set a historical record with Jiang Shishi. You performed extremely well. On the second floor, you not only saw through the inspection content, but also planted many flowers in the flowerpot. On the third floor, you have set a second-class record in history."


    ��You can choose five items from here.��


    Picking five items means that Meng Jingzhou''s comprehensive achievements can rank second in the history of the ancient realm of creation.


    If Lu Yang did not have the best results, he would be ranked first.


    Su Lianer chose a defensive ancient talisman that can block the full-strength attack in the fusion stage.


    Jiang Shishi selected a photo of a phoenix visualization. The phoenix in the painting is lifelike and flying high, as if it can fly out of the painting at any time.


    This painting is from the hands of a half-immortal, and has the effect of calming the energy and concentrating the mind, recreating blood vessels, and speeding up the process of blood vessel awakening, with endless mystery.


    This painting is marked "Three".


    Meng Jingzhou was in trouble when choosing. He couldn''t use most of the things in it. If he wanted to, he would have them.


    "Huh? What kind of martial arts is this? What a strange name, "The Immortal Art of Chaos, One Qi, Two Physicians, Three Talents, Four Elements, Six Elements, Seven Stars, Eight Destiny, Nine Earth, Ten Heavens, Only I Only the Immortal Art"?"


    "Such a name?"


    "I can''t understand."


    Meng Jingzhou read through the exercises, and the exercises were translated.


    The exercises are marked with a "five" and are the most valuable of all treasures.


    "Is it so expensive and only half a book?"


    Meng Jingzhou complained that this exercise only writes about the cultivation process from the Qi training stage to the God Transformation stage, which is the first half of the book.


    ��Digital Immortality��?!��


    When Lu Yang heard this name, he suddenly widened his eyes. Is there anything like this? !


    This is the ninth level of immortals�� exercise!


    "Have you heard of it?"


    Lu Yang nodded, this is an absolutely good baby.


    "Don''t redeem it first, I''ll ask."


    Lu Yang turned his head and entered the spiritual space: "Fairy, do you know the content of "Digital Immortality"?"


    If the fairy can recite it, there is no need to remember it.


    The immortal fairy showed a disdainful expression: "The Nine-Level Immortal''s martial arts is not enough to remember the name of this immortal, what should I do if I remember the content?"


    "That half of Lao Meng''s martial arts..."


    "Redeem it, this technique is pretty good. The Nine-level Immortal has shown this technique in front of this immortal. It is said that different people will gain different results when reading this technique. It will help to understand their own magical powers, and also help to understand other magical powers. There are other magical powers that I can''t remember clearly."


    Getting the affirmative answer, Lu Yang broke away from his spiritual space, nodded vigorously, and spit out a word.


    "Change."


    Meng Jingzhou did not doubt that he had exchanged for half of his immortal skills.


    Luo Hong waved his hand: "You three can leave."


    Before they could talk to Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and the other two were teleported out of the ancient realm.


    The huge one left only Lu Yang and Luo Hong.


    "Senior Luo Hong, you..."


    Luo Hong circled Lu Yang with great interest, amazed.


    "I''ve seen a few lucky ones who got the right answer, but I''ve never answered ten questions like you."


    "I always thought no one could answer ten questions correctly."


    Luo Hong snapped her fingers, and the dim third floor was instantly transparent. This third floor was a city with traffic, people coming and going, and the big monsters were walking. The demons and human races lived in harmony, and the scene of a prosperous era.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is the illusion of my daily life. I can''t plant flowers every day for 300,000 years. What you are going to is the fourth floor."


    ��Fourth floor?��


    In the ancient realm model given as soon as you enter the ancient realm, there is no position on the fourth level.


    Luo Hong smiled without saying a word, signaling Lu Yang to look up at the sky.


    As he spoke, a bright light appeared in the sky, and the light turned into a golden ladder connecting the third and fourth floors.


    The creatures in the city stopped, looked at the sky, and pointed at the golden ladder, with horror and curiosity.


    "The person who created me told me that if someone can pass the secret realm, then let him go to the fourth floor."


    "The fourth layer is outside my permissions, and I don''t know what the fourth layer has."


    "Who made the senior?"


    "I will tell you when you come down from the fourth floor." Luo Hong said with a smile.


    Lu Yang could see that he was less than the fourth level and Senior Luo Hong didn''t say a word.


    But it doesn''t matter, he was going to the fourth floor.


    "Then let me say goodbye to my senior for the time being." Lu Yang clasped his fists.


    "Go and go, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Lu Yang stepped on the golden ladder and stepped on it. A warm current wandered around his whole body, his whole body full of strength.


    Then Lu Yang disappeared on the fourth floor, the golden ladder collapsed, turned into a golden rain, scattered in the city.


    ��


    The style of the fourth floor is completely different from the first three floors. It is like a woman''s boudoir, where details can be seen everywhere, and the owner of the room must be a careful person.


    "This room looks familiar." There is no one here, and the immortal fairy emerges from the spiritual space, and her clothes are still full of wildness.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 596 Jiang Lianyi

    Chapter 596 Jiang Lianyi


    Before coming to the ancient realm, Lu Yang never expected that he would encounter so many things when he came to the ancient realm to experience it this time.


    The ancient realm of creation is well-known in the demon realm. As soon as he and Meng Jingzhou decided to come, they both came. They lost money if they didn''t go there, so they entered the ancient realm under the guidance of their third senior sister.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered the insights left by various ancient monsters here, and the Nine-level Immortal Arts.


    The fourth level of the ancient realm of creation, a place that the geniuses who have entered the ancient realm for 300,000 years have never known, and even the secret realm of the spirit Luo Hong is not qualified to set foot. It welcomes visitors for the first time.


    There was a dead silence here, and the empty footsteps echoed, as if someone was following behind.


    Lu Yang carefully observed the fourth floor. The room decoration was low-key and connotative. I think the owner of the room was a senior with excellent cultivation.


    Any decoration in the room reveals vicissitudes and extraordinaryness. With Lu Yang''s eyes, he can only recognize a small part of his origin.


    The stone table carved with the best spirit stone marrow, the jade chair made by the fusion of the essence of the sun and the essence of the moon, the glazed floor tiles made of special star cores, Kunlun bronze mirror, the Tea Cup of Enlightenment, and the Immortal Lantern of the Eternal Ming��


    These are all things Lu Yang has only seen in his own spiritual space - the immortal fairy occasionally changes his style to the spiritual space.


    When the immortal fairy introduced Lu Yang to Lu Yang, his eyes twitched. The value of these things was beyond his imagination.


    Now that these things appear before your eyes, it is another feeling.


    Lu Yang noticed that there was an emerald green jade flute hanging on the wall, which was slender and beautiful in appearance, with fine details, and the patterns of birds were lifelike, giving people a light and pure feeling.


    At the end of the room, there was a bed horizontally, covered by a gauze, and only a female cultivator could be vaguely identified.


    "Fairy, do you remember who this room belongs to?"


    Lu Yang asked in a low voice, worried that he would disturb the owner of the room.


    "It''s Jiang Lianyi."


    The ancient genius of the Phoenix clan, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan, the wife of the Qilin Immortal, one of the ten beauties of the ancient times, Jiang Lianyi.


    Lu Yang paused for a moment when he was about to push away the veil, and said intently, he then pushed away the veil and saw a beautiful woman lying on the bed wearing a gorgeous red dress like a ball of flames.


    It is the legendary Jiang Lianyi.


    Jiang Lianyi''s breath was gone, her vitality dissipated, her lips turned white, her eyes closed tightly, her expression was peaceful, and her hands crossed in front of her chest.


    "Is she dead?"


    Lu Yang knew the methods of sleeping in ancient monks. No matter how hard those monks sleep, they could feel the thin breath, which was completely different from Jiang Lianyi''s situation.


    His voice trembled and he looked unbelievable. How could a legendary big man like Jiang Lianyi die?


    But Lu Yang thought of the corpse of the Ancestral Immortal buried below the Five Elements Sect, and the old Qiongqi in the black coffin of Qiongqi''s tomb, and had to admit this fact.


    In ancient times, everything could happen.


    The only thing he can do is accept it.


    I don��t know if the immortal fairy can accept it. Fairy and Jiang Lianyi have a strong relationship. Don��t look at the fairy laughing and laughing on weekdays, and when they meet friends leaving, they must be in a heavy mood.


    Jiang Lianyi is dead. What happened to Ao Ling, the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan, and what about Qilin Immortal?


    I believe the situation of the other two will not be much better, and it is possible that the three of them have fallen.


    "She is not dead, this is a trick to pretend to be dead."


    The immortal fairy glanced at Lu Yang, who was trying to accept the news of Jiang Lianyi''s death, thought to himself, what are you doing if you are okay?


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment.


    ����Pretending to be dead?��


    Fairy, can you say it earlier? I am so sad.


    "You forgot that the art of pretending to be dead taught by Benxian was not good at learning at that time and was burned to scream..."


    "Okay, okay, stop talking."


    Lu Yang quickly interrupted the Immortal Fairy''s memories and said this in front of others, it was hard to think about it.


    The immortal fairy put his hands on his hips and was very proud: "This immortal''s technique of pretending to be dead is much more reliable than small methods such as being frozen. The principle of being frozen is to temporarily suspend time and reduce the speed of life span, but life span will still disappear. Maybe some unlucky guy will die of sleep oversleep."


    "For example, the Ancient Emperor Jiang had 70,000 or 80,000 years of life before sealing him. This time, I woke up, and it was estimated that there were only 20,000 or 30,000 years left."


    "On the other hand, pretending to be dead is equivalent to death after being used, so you don''t have to worry about exhausting your life span."


    How can the state of death come from the consumption of life span?


    "Just let me revive her."


    Lu Yang consciously took the initiative to move aside and stood aside. This kind of thing was beyond the ability of the Jindan Ancestor.


    The immortal fairy stretched out her index finger, and the Taoist rhyme was spreading at her fingertips. The road runes emerged one after another, gathered above her head, and made a silent collision. The impact produced a brilliant light, making Lu Yang unable to open his eyes.


    Massive runes form a backflow, and they are crazy about their fingertips.


    The index finger gently tapped Jiang Lianyi''s eyebrows, causing invisible ripples, like an invisible wind, blowing the gauze surrounding the bed, and the stone table, jade chair, and bronze mirror shaking slightly.


    Lu Yang was swept through the ripples and felt the two charms of death and survival. When he savored it carefully, he had nothing and was strange.


    Jiang Lianyi''s face turned from white to red, but in just a blink of an eye, it was as rosy as a living person, with slender eyelashes trembling, as if she was about to wake up.


    ��Yeah~~��


    Jiang Lianyi nodded lazily, elegant and lazy, exactly the same as the immortal fairy when she just woke up.


    As Jiang Lianyi resurrected from the dead, the entire fourth floor came to life. The stone table, jade chair, bronze mirror swayed rhythmically, like dancing, and the jade flute hanging on the wall sounded a light sound... as if cheering to celebrate the master''s awakening.


    Jiang Lianyi sat up from the bed, her head was drowsy. She felt that she had slept for a long, long sleep. This sleep was recorded in tens of thousands of years, so that her memories were a little blurred, and she kept combing through her memories in her mind.


    She looked around and forgot why she slept here and why she woke up now?


    When she was over-headed, a pretty face that looked better than herself came over.


    "Riyi, are you awake?"


    The immortal fairy crawled beside the bed and approached Jiang Lianyi, which really scared Jiang Lianyi.


    When the immortal fairy saw Jiang Lianyi awakening, her mouth raised, her smile was bright, and her eyes were filled with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Lianyi looked at the immortal fairy blankly. She was a half-immortal, but the other party was approaching her without even notice.


    "Don''t you know me anymore? I am Huang Doudou, the immortal fairy Huang Doudou." The immortal fairy introduced seriously.


    Jiang Lianyi is a very vigilant person, but she couldn''t be vigilant at this girl who suddenly appeared.


    Two lines of clear tears passed along Jiang Lianyi''s cheeks, uncontrollably. Jiang Lianyi kept wiping the tears with her wrists, and the tears were left large drops, and they could not stop them.


    Even though I was crying, I felt a sense of unspeakable happiness in my heart.


    "Strange, why am I crying?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 597 trust

    Chapter 597 Trust


    When he heard Jiang Lianyi say "Who are you?", Lu Yang''s heart tugged.


    In this way, the mastermind behind the scenes is to directly erase the existence of the Immortal Fairy, not just replace the name of the book, but to change the memory and erase all the things about the Immortal Fairy in everyone''s mind. Even Jiang Lianyi is as powerful as Jiang Lianyi cannot be spared.


    Jiang Lianyi is a peerless half-immortal who is qualified to compete for the position of immortals. Even she is not spared. You can imagine what will happen to other monks and mortals.


    No wonder no one recited her name after the death of the immortal fairy and resurrected her.


    "Immortal Fairy Beans?"


    Jiang Lianyi stopped her tears, felt unfamiliar with this name, without any impression, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    The immortal fairy''s smile gradually disappeared. Although she had psychological expectations, she was still lost and sad when she learned that Jiang Lianyi had forgotten her.


    "Yes, I am the immortal fairy Huang Doudou, and I am known as the five ancient immortals, along with Qilin Fairy, Nine-Level Immortal, Yingtian Fairy, and Time Immortal. I am the last of the five to become an immortal!"


    "The last one to become an immortal was the husband, the fourth one to become an immortal. There were only four immortals in ancient times, so how could the fifth immortal come from?"


    "What about your cooking skills and Xiaoling, I teach you both."


    Xiaoling is Ao Ling, the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan.


    "We both learned by ourselves and had no teacher''s guidance."


    "There is also the technique of pretending to be dead. I taught you and Xiaoling the technique I just used."


    "The technique of pretending to be dead was obtained by Xiaoling and I when we were exploring the secret realm. It was an ancient ruin, which was so long that it could not be verified. After we left, the secret realm collapsed and turned into ruins."


    "When you two got married to Qilin Fairy, I also gave you an immortal fruit, which said ''Give it to the most beautiful demon clan''!"


    "I don''t remember this happening when I got married with my husband. When we got married, the three immortals of Jiuchong, Yingtian and Time came to congratulate us and gave us the immortal fruit, but the immortal fruit did not say ''Give it to the most beautiful demon clan''."


    "We often have dinner together, and I have visited your cave and your bedroom!"


    The immortal fairy listed one thing and described it vividly, in return for Jiang Lianyi''s silence.


    Jiang Lianyi was silent for a long time.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember what you said."


    Jiang Lianyi no longer had the hazy feeling when she just woke up. She had quickly sorted out all her memories, and even remembered what happened before she fell asleep.


    At that time, my husband''s behavior was very strange. He stubbornly asked her to use the technique of pretending to be dead and entered a state of death. He didn''t even say the reason, but was trusted. She used the technique of pretending to be dead. When she woke up, she saw a strange woman and a Jindan monk.


    She was sure that her memory was clear and complete, without loopholes, and the logic was smooth from beginning to end, without any matter related to the Immortal Fairy.


    The immortal fairy''s eyes were crystal clear, and tears kept spinning in her eyes, and she was stubborn and did not fall.


    When Jiang Lianyi saw the other person''s appearance, she felt very uncomfortable and could not tell the reason.


    "Fairy..." Lu Yang wanted to comfort the immortal fairy, but when he tried to pat his shoulder, his hand passed through.


    The immortal fairy is in the state of soul.


    Jiang Lianyi was about to say something to comfort her when she felt something in her chest. She subconsciously touched her and took out a stone from her chest.


    "Photograph stone?"


    Jiang Lianyi was even more confused. She remembered that she didn��t have this stone before she fell asleep. Was it her husband stuffed it in?


    She inputs her spiritual power into the Stone of the Stone, and there are patterns on the Stone of the Stone, which are magnificent and complex.


    The figure of the man in Cape Coral above his head appeared. The man was graceful and dressed in a black robe with the patterns of thousands of beasts tattooed on it.


    "Qilin Fairy?"


    ��Husband?��


    The phantom of this man is Qilin Fairy.


    Lu Yang also recognized Qilin Immortal. In short, this is his second time to see Qilin Immortal, one is a reflection of history and the other is a phantom.


    "Liyi, you may have many questions in your heart. If you will meet someone, please don''t panic. This person is trustworthy, and even this person is more trustworthy than me, Yingtian and others!"


    "You will think that this person is very strange and I don''t remember her origin at all. Please think about it, if this person has nothing to do with you, how did she unlock your pretending to be dead?"


    Jiang Lianyi was stunned.


    Yes, the ancient ruins disappeared, and only she and Xiaoling met with pretending to be dead. Husband, Yingtian, Jiuzhong, and time have not learned it, so there is no need to learn it.


    How could this woman who claims to be an immortal fairy pretend to be dead?


    "Someone has changed your memory. I don''t know the identity of this person for the time being. You don''t need to know the details of this matter. Don''t participate. This is a battle at the immortal level. The only thing you need to know is that the person who awakens you is trustworthy!"


    Then the shadow of the Qilin Fairy turned to the Immortal Fairy again, smiled and applauded and congratulated: "Immortal, you have finally resurrected, but you don''t know how far away from me in the era you are in."


    "I''m sorry we never resurrected you. The enemy''s methods exceeded our expectations. Not only half immortals, but even we were affected. We can only remember that you are called "Immortal". The real name can never be said."


    "We try to call your name in order, but every time we call a name, we forget what the name we have called before and fall into a dead cycle."


    ��What we have a little comfort is to confirm that you will be resurrected in the future based on the time channel dialogue.��


    "Riyi''s feelings for you are deeper than me. I don''t want her to be restricted by her life span and will never see you until she dies. Then she arranged for her to meet you."


    "Even if she has forgotten you, she will probably be very happy to see you resurrected."


    "In order to help you find ripples, I established this secret realm and hid the ripples on the fourth level."


    "This secret realm should be an ancient secret realm for later monks, or simply called an ancient realm. It doesn''t matter. In short, this secret realm is valuable to later monks and is very famous. You are a person who likes to join in the fun, so you will definitely come here."


    "I happened to set up a secret realm and give us the demon clan some chance."


    "Through the time channel conversation, we learned that you are in the soul state, and you have a little monk in the Golden Elixir stage around you, and you should always be in the spiritual space of this little monk."


    "This secret realm can attract both you and him."


    "The first level of test is the basic test of force. With you here, it will be no problem for the young Jindan monk to pass the level."


    "The second level of test is relatively complicated. You have a very accurate intuition and can make the right choice. This level is not difficult for you."


    "The third level is the place that distinguishes you from the little geniuses of the demon clan. Only you can answer the questions on this level."


    "By the way, I am fighting the people who killed you with various means. I am not sure where I was when you were resurrected, so I won''t leave you the position, so I will save you the trouble. If you are resurrected, the world will be so big, and we will meet in the end."


    ��So, goodbye.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 598 First meeting

    Chapter 598 First meeting


    As the shadow of the Qilin Immortal disappears, the patterns on the shadow stone are extinguished, no matter how spiritual power is input, it will not work, and the shadow petrol turns into a waste stone.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Jiang Lianyi opened her arms, slowly hugged the immortal fairy, patted her back, and said softly, "Don''t cry, I believe in you."


    "Can you tell me about the me in your memory?"


    Lu Yang could not touch the immortal fairy because his soul could not be cultivated, which was easy for Jiang Lianyi.


    "Um!"


    The immortal fairy nodded vigorously and held back her tears.


    Jiang Lianyi got out of bed and invited the immortal fairy and Lu Yang to sit on the stone table and pour tea carefully.


    The curled golden tea leaves stretched in the cup, countless laws evolved in the cup, and finally melted in the cup.


    This is for the immortal fairy to drink.


    If Lu Yang took a sip, he was afraid that the tea law would be melted on the spot.


    Jiang Lianyi personally poured tea for Lu Yang. Lu Yang quickly stood up to thank him, feeling flattered.


    Lu Yang drank another kind of tea, which I don��t know the name, but it must be a good tea. The fragrance of tea lingers on the tip of his nose, and the exercises are automatically activated and practiced.


    "The acquaintance between you and me comes from a misunderstanding..."


    The immortal fairy told the story, telling the story of her acquaintance and **** with Jiang Lianyi, and the details of cooking skills and pretending to be dead are clearly described.


    "At that time, Ji and Ao Ling, you two were crying and making a fuss to find me to become a disciple, but I didn''t agree."


    "After a while, you two faced the Qilin Immortal, and lost the prototype of the fittest survival Taoist fruit of the Qilin Immortal, and lost the qualification to become an immortal."


    The marriage process and married life with Qilinxian, attended the gathering of the Five Immortals, and had a great chat...


    The immortal fairy''s description was vivid and vivid. Jiang Lianyi was immersed in her description and could not extricate herself for a long time.


    "In the end, I lost my will and woke up and saw Lu Yang."


    At the end of the day, the immortal fairy laughed.


    "Why are you crying?"


    The immortal fairy found Jiang Lianyi sitting blankly, her eyes empty, and she let tears fall across her cheeks.


    ��Ah? Ah.��


    After being reminded by the Immortal Fairy, Jiang Lianyi woke up like a dream. She came to her senses and apologized while wiping her tears, forcing her to smile.


    "Sorry, I made you laugh. I don''t know why, tears just can''t be controlled."


    Is it because the immortal fairy is pitiful, and when she wakes up, her old friend is gone, the world completely forgets her, or is it because of her that she is so pitiful, but she doesn''t notice it, and she is still living carefree?


    Or maybe some other reason?


    Jiang Lianyi didn��t know.


    She wiped away her tears, took two deep breaths to calm her mood, and returned to her usual graceful and luxurious appearance.


    "The Jiang Lianyi in your memory is very similar to me, and the details you described are not fake, but I really don''t remember these things you said. Without personal experience, I can''t empathize with it."


    "I have always had a voice in my heart telling myself that I should believe you and believe you, and my husband said the same."


    "I chose to believe you, but unfortunately I have no impression of those experiences. I am not the genius of the Phoenix tribe you remember, and I can''t pretend that way."


    "so-"


    Jiang Lianyi stood up and reached out and smiled.


    "Can you get to know each other again? My name is Jiang Lianyi."


    The immortal fairy stood up and shook hands, and smiled.


    "My name is Huang Doudou."


    The two shook hands and smiled at each other, as if they had met for the first time, and as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Jiang Lianyi walked up to Lu Yang again and shocked Lu Yang, not knowing what this ancient ancestor was going to do.


    Jiang Lianyi said solemnly:


    "Thank you for resurrecting the immortal sister, I will thank you for Xiaoling and husband!"


    After saying that, Jiang Lianyi bowed deeply, and Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly stood up and said that he could not help Jiang Lianyi.


    But Jiang Lianyi is a half-immortal, so how could Lu Yang shake? Lu Yang used all his strength to not even shake the corner of Jiang Lianyi''s clothes.


    He could only watch Jiang Lianyi bow and get up again, his calves trembled.


    "Can you tell me what happened before you used the pretending trick?" asked the immortal fairy.


    ��It��s impossible.��


    The three of them sat down, and Jiang Lianyi began to recall the past.


    "I was practicing at that time, and suddenly a dizzy feeling came, as if I had forgotten something very important, and my heart was empty, but after carefully recalling it, I couldn''t remember what I had forgotten."


    "My husband protects me, his face suddenly changed, and he was extremely angry, and his pupils were filled with anger. I have never seen him as angry as he was."


    "My husband revealed his true body of the Qilin and completely released his pressure. The entire galaxy was trembling. I was closest to him and felt the deepest. Even I could not bear this pressure. It was so powerful that I was thirsty."


    "My husband flew out of the cave, flew to the north, crossing countless galaxies, and should stop in the area of ??the North Star."


    "It was only then that I noticed that it was not just my husband, but Yingtian, Jiuchong and Xueyue all showed the same anger as their husband, even more so."


    "The four immortals took action at the same time, and the entire universe could sense the breath of the four of them. Even my anger was trembling, and it was almost like burning everything."


    "Although the four of them often fight each other and give each other a move, they don''t have any fights when they fight really hot, but there are never any fights like this time."


    "I don''t know who the opponent I fought with them was. I only remember that the battle lasted for seven days and seven nights, and there was no chance of winning or losing."


    "The level of that battle is too high and beyond my cognition. I can''t describe it in detail."


    "I don''t know if it was the opponent''s disappearance or something else. In the end, the four of them used the power of the Taoist fruit to refine the stars in the sky, transformed into six continents, forming a cube, sealing all living beings, even the four of them were no exception."


    "My husband returned with serious injury and told me that the situation was confusing. He asked me to use the trick of pretending to be dead as soon as possible and leave the rest to him."


    "I saw my husband so serious, and I didn''t doubt that he would use the technique of pretending to be dead and slept to death."


    ��When I woke up again, I met you.��


    The Immortal Fairy nodded: "In this way, this secret realm was not established by you, but by Qilin Immortal?"


    "At least I don''t have an impression of the secret realm, and I don''t know what the first and second floors are."


    "What''s going to do next? Are you going to leave here with us?"


    "Let me ask, how long have I slept?"


    "About 300,000 years, your Phoenix Clan has become the largest tribe in the demon world and regards you as the ancient ancestor. There are many legends about you in the outside world."


    "Have you actually slept for so long?"


    Jiang Lianyi was surprised. She thought that at most tens of thousands of years have passed, and so many years have passed, how has the world of cultivation changed?


    "Then go out and have a walk."


    Jiang Lianyi developed a strong interest in the outside world.


    "By the way, there is another thing I didn''t have the nerve to say just now." Jiang Lianyi thought about it and felt uncomfortable if she didn''t say it.


    "you say."


    "Can you wear some formal clothes?" Jiang Lianyi looked up and down at the Immortal Fairy. This dressing style was too rough.


    "cannot."


    "oh."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 599 Seven Star Sword Group

    Chapter 599 Seven-Star Sword Group


    "City Lord, this is the official document submitted below."


    The subordinate held a stack of official documents and placed them on the city lord''s desk and divided them into two piles.


    The city lord is a female cultivator with a rare appearance. No one dares to question the city lord, nor dares to comment on the city lord''s appearance.


    You can imagine how this city lord can be the city lord and how he can be a city lord in a city with many male cultivators.


    "It''s been three days, why haven''t you come down yet?"


    Luo Hong sat in the lobby of the third floor of the city lord''s mansion. The identity she gave herself was the city lord.


    After handling the city affairs, she looked up at the sky as usual, and that was the fourth floor.


    Suddenly, a gap appeared in the sky, and three figures emerged from the gap, flashed away, and appeared in the lobby of the city lord''s mansion.


    "Senior Luo Hong, we''re meeting again." Lu Yang greeted with a smile.


    Luo Hong: ������


    I remember you went up alone, but why did you become three people when you got down?


    Moreover, Luo Hong felt that the two people behind Lu Yang were unfathomable and their strength was extremely terrifying.


    As the spirit of the secret realm, Luo Hong can use all the power of the secret realm. There are many treasures here, but no demon genius grows into a powerful person and wants to forcibly break into the secret realm. He knows Luo Hong''s horror.


    Even so, she still felt that she was not the opponent of the two behind Lu Yang.


    She even felt awe of the female cultivator in red.


    "Luo Hong pays homage to the hostess!"


    Luo Hong immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Lianyi.


    "Wait, who are you?"


    Jiang Lianyi took a step to the side, not wanting others to kneel down for no reason.


    "I am the soul of the secret realm created by the master."


    "Who is the master?"


    "Shi He, my master asked me to call him Qilin Fairy."


    Shi He is the name of Qilin Immortal.


    "The master created this secret realm and said that if someone answers all the questions correctly on the third floor, he will let this person enter the fourth floor. The hostess lives on the fourth floor. After the hostess appears, everything in the secret realm, including me, belongs to the hostess."


    A complex immortal seal appeared between Luo Hong''s eyebrows. She held up the immortal seal and presented it to Jiang Lianyi respectfully.


    ��It��s indeed the mark left by my husband.��


    Jiang Lianyi took the seal, which is the seal of the secret realm. If you hold this seal, you can control everything in the secret realm.


    In an instant, Jiang Lianyi felt the structure of the secret realm. She could let Luo Hong do anything with just one thought, and the treasure house of the secret realm could be opened at any time.


    Jiang Lianyi took a casual stroke and cut a crack in the space, and countless treasures were piled up like mountains.


    These treasures that even the demon race''s powerful people are jealous of seeing are nothing more than this in Jiang Lianyi''s eyes.


    "Do you need anything?"


    Jiang Lianyi turned her head and asked Lu Yang, if Lu Yang wanted to, she could give him all these treasures.


    Lu Yang was a little embarrassed. It was true that the treasure was valuable, but he was not short of money and did not need spiritual stones. There should be no treasure more valuable than the Qingfeng Sword. He also had his experience in practicing and martial arts. With the Sutra Pavilion and the Senior Sister, he didn''t need to see the experience left by the powerful demon clans.


    "I heard that some demon geniuses got a fairy grass that crossed a large level after taking it, and there were no side effects after taking it?"


    Jiang Lianyi stretched out her hand and crossed the space. She pulled out seven leaves from the second layer, and the spiritual herbs dotted with starry light on the leaves.


    "You are talking about the Seven Star Moon Chasing Grass. The growth conditions of this thing are extremely harsh and can indeed be improved to a large level. For example, if you are in the late stage of the Golden Pill, you can be promoted to the late stage of the Nascent Soul, but it is too overestimated to say that it is considered an Immortal Grass. After taking it, you will not be able to break through to the tribulation stage."


    "Then forget it." Lu Yang believes that practicing should focus on gradual progress, so there is no need to worry.


    Jiang Lianyi planted the seven-star moon-chasing grass back.


    "Can you pick a few swords? Form a sword formation?" Lu Yang said suddenly.


    "Can."


    Jiang Lianyi hooked her hands, and the seven different styles were different. All of them were precious swords floating out of the pile of treasures, emitting a cold light.


    "I''ve given these seven swords to you."


    All the swords in the ancient realm of Creation are here, and they are all growth-type magic weapons.


    The sword''s name is engraved on the hilt of the sword: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji...


    Luo Hong is most familiar with these treasures and introduced: "These names correspond to the ancient Big Dipper Seven Stars, and this set of swords is called the Seven Star Sword Group."


    A number "two" floats above each sword.


    "nice one."


    Lu Yang is a sword cultivator after all, and he got seven different swords, and he was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "How do you recognize your master? Do you recognize your master with blood?"


    Luo Hong said solemnly: "It''s not that simple. These seven swords have spirituality. To conquer these seven swords, you need to raise the sword with your body, your heart, and your blood. This is a long process, from a short month to a year."


    The Seven-Star Sword Group issued a series of sword sounds, confirming Luo Hong''s statement.


    Sword cultivators are proud, and their swords also have their own pride. Not everyone can use them at will. They set three rules for using them when they were born:


    You cannot do it if you are a peerless sword cultivator, you cannot do it if you are a peerless genius, and you cannot do it if you are impressed with sincerity.


    Although the Seven-Star Swords have not reached the point of producing spiritual intelligence, they have spirituality.


    The immortal fairy stepped forward and knocked hard for anyone who screamed loudly. When the Seven-Star Sword Group stopped calling, she pointed at Lu Yang and said, "Follow him in the future, have you heard!"


    The Seven-Star Swords made waves of swords, trembling and trembling.


    Don��t look at it as a random knock, it is a direct attack on the spirituality. As long as the immortal fairy thinks, just a few knocks can erase their spirituality.


    Then they floated to Lu Yang, rubbed against Lu Yang, and had a friendly attitude.


    Lu Yang hurried away, it''s okay to have a furry little rabbit rubbed against himself, but you will cut me to death with seven swords?


    Lu Yang ran in front, and the Seven-Star Sword Group chased after him, with a firm attitude and relentless pursuit. Finally, Lu Yang simply used the identity jade token to put them in, and then he calmed down.


    Jiang Lianyi said to Luo Hong again: "You continue to perform your previous duties in the secret realm, and everything will be the same."


    "yes!"


    "Also, don''t tell me about my affairs and Immortal Sister."


    ��Abide by the order!��


    When I came down from the fourth floor, the immortal fairy told Jiang Lianyi not to tell the public about her existence, as it would be easy to alert the enemy.


    "Let''s go, and we just see what the world of immortal cultivation is like today."


    Three hundred thousand years have passed, but I am afraid that my old friends have left and things have changed.


    "If you want to talk about old friends, there is one recently." Lu Yang said, touching his chin. At this time, the immortal fairy had returned to the spiritual space.


    "who?"


    "The Ancient Emperor Jiang, he has been sleeping since ancient times. After waking up, he is preparing to unify the demon realm and establish a demon country. I guess we will just happen to meet him when we go out."


    Jiang Lianyi was stunned for a moment and realized who Lu Yang was talking about the ancient Emperor Jiang. This is really a change of things and people.


    "He can still establish a demon country and gain abilities?"


    ��There is one more thing I want to ask for your opinion.��


    "You are the one who resurrects the immortal sister, so you don''t have to be so restrained by me. If you have anything, you can tell me."


    "Have you heard of Heaven?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 600 Try hatred

    Chapter 600: Try hatred


    At the exit of the ancient realm of creation, a confrontation between the two sides was formed.


    "Captain Jiang, I would like to advise you that surrendering now is a wise move. Your Feng Clan has done too much." The leader of the Jiuying Clan said coldly, his eyes like a poisonous snake.


    "Not only did you Phoenix Clan send three people in this time, two of them were rewarded on the third floor, and one of them did not show up!"


    The elders of the demon clan present have all entered the ancient realm of creation and know that the ancient realm is divided into three levels, and only by passing the first level can you get the most basic reward.


    The geniuses of the Demon League League failed to pass the first level and were eliminated.


    Ao Yue and others failed to the second level and received the most basic reward.


    Meng Jingzhou, Jiang Shishi and Su Lianer received the third level of reward.


    It would be fine if this is the case. There have been geniuses of the demon clan who have received the third level of reward in all generations.


    But the problem is that some people have not left the secret realm, which is unprecedented!


    The ancient realm of creation is mysterious, and the rewards in the third level are generous enough to make the fusion stage jealous. So what kind of reward will someone get if they continue to stay in the secret realm!


    The Jiuying Clan is suspected to be the gold medal of the Demon Sound Heavenly Girl. The young master of the Jiuying Clan also pitted the genius of the Demon League Alliance in the ancient realm. The Jiuying Clan was hated by the major demon clans, and they urgently needed to divert the attention of the demon clans.


    And the Phoenix Clan is the best target!


    For this reason, the Jiuying Clan even invited the clan leader to come and put pressure on him.


    "If the feng tribe is willing to defect to the demon country, you can leave this matter unrestrained!"


    The patriarch of the Jiuying Clan had a gloomy eyes, revealing the true purpose of this trip.


    The Phoenix Clan is already within the scope of suppression and convergence of the Demon Clan Alliance, but unfortunately the Phoenix Clan has too strong background, so the ancient Emperor Jiang dared not act rashly.


    It just happened to take this opportunity to rely on the pressure from the Demon Clan Alliance to gather the Phoenix Clan!


    This is a great achievement!


    "I''m not going to blame the past, what a big tone!" The patriarch of the Feng clan sneered repeatedly, and the patriarch of the Jiuying clan was clear at a glance what he thought.


    The head of the Feng Clan is Jiang Xi, who is a graceful and beautiful woman wearing a phoenix robe, noble and extraordinary, and is three-part similar to Jiang Shishi.


    The Phoenix tribe is a matriline race, with most of the strong women. According to convention, the patriarchs are all women.


    "Your tribe is not as talented as humans, but I blame my Phoenix tribe instead?"


    If it weren��t for Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou��s help in the first level and the inspiration brought by their actions, how could Jiang Shishi pass the second level and how could she get the Phoenix Visualization Picture?


    This is the most visual treasure left by the ancient ancestor. Jiang Shishi was already extremely talented, and she was helped by this most visual treasure, which was a foregone conclusion.


    Based on this matter alone, the Phoenix Clan will protect these two people!


    The original conflict was that the elders of the Nine Infant Clan joined forces with the Demon Clan Alliance to put pressure on the Phoenix Clan.


    The Phoenix Clan has allies of the Dragon Clan and a group of races that have received help from Lu Yang in the secret realm, and they are not afraid of the Demon Clan Alliance.


    Seeing this, Jiuying Clan called the clan leader over. The Feng Clan was not willing to be outdone and also called the clan leader over.


    As the matter has developed to the present, the patriarchs of all major races have come everywhere to cheer for their own race.


    "What''s the situation with my junior brother? I haven''t come out for three days?" The third senior sister quietly asked Meng Jingzhou.


    If something happens to the junior brother in the secret realm, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled helplessly: "Senior sister, let alone the rules of the secret realm cannot reveal the things in the secret realm. I can''t say it. Even if I can say it, I really don''t know what Lu Yang''s grandson is doing in the secret realm."


    "Senior sister, you don''t have to worry about him. According to my understanding of him, he should be safe in the secret realm, and maybe he is more comfortable than us outside."


    What trump card does Lu Yang have? Meng Jingzhou knows best. He has ancient immortals to protect his body and pictographic fist outside to summon his senior sister. He cultivates both inside and outside. What can happen?


    "If you don''t want toast, you will be punished for wine!"


    The leader of the Jiuying Clan showed a fierce look on his face. Most of the demon clans have joined the demon kingdom. It is a foregone conclusion that the ancient Emperor Jiang unified the demon kingdom domain. The dragon clan and phoenix clan could not see the situation clearly, and dared to resist. He kindly advised them to defect to the demon kingdom early and were treated like this.


    I really don��t know how to write the word ��death��!


    "Haha, is this so lively?"


    Hearty laughter came from the air, and forces outside the demon realm arrived here!


    "Isn''t this Hydra? You have been locked in the secret realm for five years by me. Do you have any impression? We haven''t seen each other for more than a thousand years, right?"


    "What''s your name from the Jade tribe? Do you still remember me? I''ve beaten you!"


    Meng Jingzhou heard the sound familiar and looked up, Master.


    The third elder sat in the clouds, happily counting the embarrassing things about the leader of the Nine Infant Clan and other demons.


    In addition to the third elder, there are also the Great Elder, the Fourth Elder, the Fifth Elder, and the Seventh Elder.


    More than half of the elders of the Dao Sect arrived at the ancient realm of creation.


    "It''s finally here." The third senior sister breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the matter was getting worse and worse, she contacted the senior sister and asked what should be done.


    The senior sister''s reply was simple: I sent someone to attract attention.


    The Demon Kingdom was about to be established, and all major forces in the cultivation world sent people here, and the Inquiry Sect was no exception. The eldest sister asked the elders who visited the Demon Kingdom to help Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    ��Ask the Dao Sect!��


    When the leader of the Jiuying tribe saw these familiar faces, he was furious and twisted. He turned into the Jiuying real body with a bang, which was a body composed of nine heaven-swalking pythons.


    He still remembers the thousand-year-old thing. If it weren''t for these guys, how could he be imprisoned in the secret realm for five years!


    He almost delayed his practice!


    The leader of the Jade Tribe tribe was also furious. He was full of energy a thousand years ago and was a genius who was sought after by everyone in the Jade Tribe tribe. When he was in the limelight, the fellows of the Daozong privately proposed to fight him one-on-one.


    It would be fine if the guys from Wendao Zong used their skills to win him, but that time was a fair showdown. He was not as good as others. He lost to the third brother of Wendao Zong in the competition of physical and strength!


    He regarded this as a great humiliation, and no one told him that he had been in a state of decline for a long time.


    Now, how could he tolerate the third son of Daozong turn this matter out and make it public?


    Not only these two races, but even the Jade Rabbit Clan, who has always had a good temper, showed evil intentions when they saw the elders of the Wendao Sect.


    "It''s someone from the questioning Taoist sect, let''s go together!"


    The demons temporarily saw the embarrassing things that Wendao Sect hugged them one by one, and they didn��t care about their cultivation and demeanor, and they didn��t care about the demon clan alliance. They just wanted to rush forward to capture them!


    The great demons revealed their true bodies one after another, and for a moment, the demons danced in a row, and the demonic energy soared into the sky.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, the elder quickly pulled everyone and ran away.


    "You have the ability to stop!" The clan leader of the Jiuying Clan fought desperately behind him. The eldest elder would not listen to the nonsense of the clan leader of the Jiuying Clan, and escape at the fastest speed!


    The lively ancient realm of creation became empty in an instant, leaving only the third senior sister and Meng Jingzhou looking at each other below.


    Even the Phoenix Clan chased after him.


    Although the Feng Clan has no deep hatred with the Wendao Sect, it seems out of place if you don��t chase it at this time.


    Meng Jingzhou''s mouth twitched. Fortunately, he was acting low-key in the demon realm and did not reveal the identity of the disciple of the Inquisition Sect. What would it be if it was exposed?


    ��Haha, I��m out!��


    The exit of the ancient realm of Creation opened, and Lu Yang jumped out, waiting for everyone to welcome him.


    "Where are people?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 601 Where is the ancient emperor river? Ill settle the accounts with him

    Chapter 601 Where is the Ancient Emperor Jiang? I''ll settle the accounts with him


    According to Lu Yang''s idea, he created the record of the ancient realm and entered the fourth level. Logically, there will be many demons blocking themselves and asking for rewards in the ancient realm.


    Especially the Jiuying Clan, if you target Qin Feng of the Jiuying Clan in the ancient realm, the Jiuying Clan cannot attack you as the main force in the outside world?


    First, Qin Feng fought with him, saying that the strong are respected, and then Qin Feng was defeated, and the elder of the Jiuying Clan took action to bully the small with the big.


    At this time, the Phoenix Clan stood up to support itself and blocked the attack of the elders of the Jiuying Clan.


    Considering the ability of the Nine Infant Clan to fan the flames, the people in the Demon Clan Alliance stood on the side of the Nine Infant Clan, saying, "If you are not qualified to get a treasure in the ancient realm, you are not qualified to get a treasure in the ancient realm", "Super it quickly and spare your life", "You dare to bully the people in the Demon Clan Alliance, you will die today", etc.


    The Phoenix Clan lost to the Demon Clan Alliance and was in crisis.


    At this time, Senior Jiang Lianyi appeared to support herself. She glared at the phoenix eye and released the pressure of the half-immortal, saying, "I see who dares to touch him!", and then killed all directions to intimidate the world.


    How cool it is.


    How can I just say Lao Meng and the third senior sister?


    Seeing that the outside world''s plan was different from Lu Yang, Jiang Lianyi stopped waiting for Lu Yang''s signal and took the initiative to get out of the ancient realm.


    She was wearing a gorgeous red long dress, tall and indifferent, which made people feel awe.


    Meng Jingzhou was stunned. Why did there be one more person?


    Why hasn''t he seen this person in the secret realm?


    The third senior sister who reacted even louder than Meng Jingzhou, her voice was trembling: "You, are you the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan?"


    There are portraits of the ancestors within the Feng Clan, and the third senior sister has seen them in the Feng Clan.


    The person brought out by the junior brother seemed to have walked out of an ancient painting, and looked exactly the same!


    No, it is even more vivid than the image in the painting.


    The third senior sister is keen on archaeology. The appearance of the living ancients is still the ancient ancestor of the phoenix clan, who is famous for countless legends. How can she not be excited!


    Then the third senior sister calmed down. No, no matter how lucky the younger brother is, he will not be able to find the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan. This should be an incarnation, clone and other things left by the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan.


    "I am Jiang Lianyi."


    The people in the third level of the city all speak modern words, and Jiang Lianyi learned it with her spiritual sense.


    Hearing Jiang Lianyi��s introduction, the third senior sister��s heart beat a beat slower.


    Is he really the legendary ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan?


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Jiang Lianyi and Lu Yang like he saw a ghost, looking disbelief.


    What''s the situation with the boy? How did you go to the ancient realm? The ancestors of the Phoenix Clan were called out by you?


    Senior Sister Third asked excitedly: "It is said that you have died in fairyland. Are you reborn in Nirvana and have you returned?"


    Jiang Lianyi: ������


    Have all the things about Nirvana and rebirth been passed down to this time?


    Answer: Is it a damage to my image by using the technique of pretending to be dead?


    She said lightly: "Don''t make a statement about this, only you three know about my resurrection."


    The three of them nodded repeatedly.


    "By the way, there are other races in the Phoenix clan?"


    Lu Yangxin said that he had woken up the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan, and with the relationship between the immortal fairy, there is no problem for him to be the second ancestor of the Phoenix clan, right?


    The third senior sister told Lu Yang in detail what happened during the period when he entered the ancient realm and left the ancient realm.


    Jiang Lianyi frowned slightly, a little unhappy: "Zhu Tian is so brave. He actually wants to use the prototype of the Taoist fruit to control my phoenix clan. Can you think I am not here?"


    Zhu Tian is the name of the ancient Dijiang tribe. The Dijiang tribe is red all over and takes "Zhu" as its surname.


    As both the owner of the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the weak, what does it mean that Jiang Lianyi planted the master and servant marks by the prototype of the Taoist fruit? This is the absolute control of the strong over the weak. Even life and death are only in one thought.


    In ancient times, she did not do this. Unexpectedly, in the world where immortals did not appear, Zhu Tian became successful instead. Not only did he unify the demon clan, but he was also ready to control the phoenix clan.


    Ruofeng clan has a shallow foundation, but he is probably controlled long ago.


    "Where is Zhu Tian? I''ll go find him!"


    She is already a hot temper, and Zhu Tian is almost riding on the phoenix clan. Do you really think she will die? !


    Lu Yang was shocked and asked secretly in his mental space:


    "Fairy, don''t you say that the sleeping person will wake up and his strength will be greatly reduced. It will take long enough to recover? Senior Jiang has just woken up. Can he beat the ancient emperor Jiang?"


    "Just kidding, don''t confuse this immortal''s pretending to be dead with those mixed methods. Use the pretending to be dead, and your vitality is completely locked in your body. Ripples are now the same as the ancient times, and they are in full bloom!"


    The immortal fairy put her hips on her hips and was particularly proud of her pretending to be dead.


    Confirm that Jiang Lianyi''s strength has not diminished, Lu Yang became more and more respectful and quickly advised: "Senior, don''t be so angry about it. Senior Zhu Tian is hard to find, but the National Enactment Ceremony is about to be held. Senior Zhu Tian, ??as the king of the country, will definitely participate. Let''s go there to find Senior Zhu Tian."


    ��That��s good.��


    Lu Yang kindly suggested: "There is another thing. The outfit you are wearing is too ostentatious. I am afraid that you will be recognized before you attend the ceremony. Senior Zhu Tian knew about your arrival and would probably hide it. Do you want to consider hiding it simply?"


    Not to mention Jiang Lianyi''s identity, just because of her appearance among the top three of the ten beauties in ancient times, her appearance can attract countless attention, and when she walks there, she is the focus.


    In addition, there are portraits of Jiang Lianyi within the Phoenix Clan, which would be strange if there is no trouble.


    Jiang Lianyi thought about it, and she took out a black cloak from the storage ring and draped it on her body. She had a skillful movement and had done it many times.


    "Huh? Why did I do it subconsciously?"


    Jiang Lianyi was stunned for a moment, a little confused. With her personality, she never hides her things and should not wear a cloak often.


    This doesn''t make sense.


    The Immortal Fairy sent a message to Jiang Lianyi, "I used to take you and Xiaoling to auction to pretend to be a pig and eat tigers. At that time, the three of us were wearing cloaks."


    The third senior sister took out the animal skin, invited Jiang Lianyi to sit up, and set out for the Dijiang clan.


    Four people set off.


    The immortal fairy was bored on the animal skin and suddenly remembered something.


    "Is the name between you and Riyi not very correct?"


    "Liangyi calls me sister, Lu Yang, you call her senior, Lianyi calls you Lu Yang."


    "What''s the problem with this?" Lu Yang felt that this was fine, otherwise what was it called, Sister Lianyi?


    "No, right, this generation is in chaos. Although I did not accept Lianyi as my disciple, I have the reality of being a master and disciple. Lu Yang, as the immortal leader, and the disciple of this immortal, according to the master''s ownership, your status is higher than Lianyi."


    "so?"


    "So you are Riyi''s senior brother!"


    Jiang Lianyi nodded: "I listen to Sister Immortal, where are you, Senior Brother?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, don��t talk nonsense, I��m afraid that the Qilin Fairy will suddenly appear from behind me.


    And Senior Riyi, don��t do anything nonsense, I have a shallow fate and can��t stand this title.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    January 8, sunny day


    Ten days have passed since I rescued the little girl from the basement.


    It turns out that this villa has an owner.


    The little girl is a veritable young lady. According to the little girl, his father opened a listed company and is a famous taxpayer in the city. His father always illusionedly assumed the end of the world, so he built a shelter on the lower floor of the villa. Even if a nuclear bomb crisis broke out around the world, the supplies of the shelter could allow the family of three to live for fifty years.


    When the zombie crisis came, the little girl''s father was attacked by zombies. Before he was about to become a zombie, he relied on his remaining will to stuff the little girl into an underground shelter and rushed into the pile of zombies by himself.


    The little girl passed by for more than half a year, and she was trembling.


    At first, when the little girl saw me, she thought I was the kind of zombie that was rational. It took me a long time to explain that I was a zombie hunter from the outside world and came here to deal with the zombies in this city.


    The little girl is a native native. With her here, it will be of great help to me to explore this city.


    After multiple channels, it was confirmed that the city''s corpse king had three generals, either underground fighting champions or retired veterans. They reached out and all of them were rational, and their combat power was not inferior to their level in their lifetime. In addition, they were always fully armed, and it was even more difficult to defeat them.


    Fortunately, I can control all the zombies, including these three generals.


    By controlling the three generals, he indirectly controlled the path of the city''s corpse king.


    Just now, the little girl and I caught a glimpse of the corpse king showing off our might in the city.


    The little girl said to me tremblingly, that was his father.


    It seems that the situation is more complicated than I thought, so I took a day off to sort out my ideas.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 602 Newcomer to the Heavenly Court

    Chapter 602 Newcomers to the Tianting School


    The third senior sister drove the beast skin for five days and finally arrived at the venue of the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom.


    Originally, this place was a continuous mountain. After the efforts of the Demon League, it had turned it into a plain. A tall imperial city rose from the ground and stood on the plain.


    The cast metal city is very conspicuous in the barbaric demon realm.


    The great mountain stands tall, surrounded by mountains, and the magnificent metal city stands surrounded by mountains, which is very conspicuous.


    The metal city is pitch black all over, which is suffocating and extremely deterrent.


    As the founding ceremony approaches, all forces with a fusion period are invited, and most of the forces arrive at the metal city in advance. In addition, the tribe members of the Demon League are stationed here, so the metal city seems very lively.


    Daxia, East China Sea, the Demon Kingdom, and all kinds of casual cultivators gathered here, and the entire world of immortal cultivation came here to witness it.


    Originally, after organizing the anniversary celebration of the Inquiry Sect, Lu Yang recognized all the major sects of Daxia, and this time, many large forces that they didn��t know came.


    After all, the demon world has been in chaos for 300,000 years. Suddenly, everyone wants to witness this historic moment.


    The founders of the country are even more extraordinary. The ancient emperor Jiang Zhu Tian is a semi-immortal who has lived from ancient times to the present!


    Anyone who has studied ancient history will know this person��s reputation!


    "Demon City?"


    Two big characters hanging high in the gate of the metal city - Demon City.


    When I saw these two words, a vast aura came to my face, making people smell the ancient dust smell in history.


    "Xiao Lu, Xiao Meng, here and here." Lu Yang and his group landed at the gate of the Demon City and heard the voice transmission from the Great Elder.


    ��Look at the left.��


    The two turned their heads and saw the Great Elder and the Third Elder squatting on the roadside.


    The Great Elder and the Third Elder were quite conspicuous. The demon clans passing by were staring at them fiercely. Due to the rules of the Demon City, they could not take action, so they could only enter the Demon City indignantly.


    The founding ceremony is about to come, and a fight broke out near the demon city. It was a slap in the face of the Emperor Jiang tribe. Even if you have a grudge against Wen Daozong, you would not dare to seek revenge and cause trouble at this time.


    For this reason, the Great Elder and the Third Elder dared to reveal their true colors.


    There are four gates in the Demon City. The fourth elder, the fifth elder and the seventh elder were guarding the other three gates. When they learned that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had been found at the East City Gate, the three elders met here.


    "Five elders, have you successfully escaped?"


    Meng Jingzhou remembered that when he was chasing the five elders, the demon clan was almost burning his essence and blood. Can he still escape in this situation?


    The elder stroked his beard and laughed: "The five of us dared to come to the demon realm, so we were naturally prepared. We wanted to catch up with us. We will talk about it until the tribulation period!"


    "Five elders, no see for a long time." The third senior sister greeted him politely.


    "Gantian, I haven''t seen each other for almost a hundred years. It seems that you have gained a lot in the demon realm. Among your peers, you may have the highest cultivation level. You are already at the peak of Void Refining and will soon be able to catch up with Xiao Dai." The elder laughed and said, Gantian, this girl is diligent in learning and asking about her. When she was practicing in the Dao Sect, she often made them feel overjoyed. It was completely different from the annoying Ye Zijin.


    They are all disciples of the Taoist who are not yet verbal, why is the difference so big?


    "The peak of the Void Refining?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou both showed a look of surprise. They always thought that the third senior sister was in the fusion period.


    Didn��t it mean that the cultivation level in the Immortal Refining Period fluctuates greatly? Why is it not reflected in the Third Senior Sister?


    "Of course it''s the peak of Void Refining." The immortal fairy said lazily, "Didn''t you notice that this little girl didn''t do it herself from beginning to end, but instead used the magic weapon?"


    After this reminder, Lu Yang suddenly realized that the third senior sister either used the guqin animal skin or the invisible talisman along the way. She had never seen her use spells or other means.


    "This girl took advantage of the fluctuation of her cultivation level and injected her magic power into her magic weapon and stored it in advance. When her cultivation level decreases, the magic weapon can still be used as usual."


    Lu Yang remembered that when he and Lao Meng took the sect entrance examination, Lao Meng brought several magic weapons to store their magic power in advance, all of which were brought out from home.


    "When you reach the Void Refining Period, you can try to protect yourself in this way."


    Even so, Lu Yang felt that the third senior sister was brave enough. During the refining period, the monks would choose to go into seclusion, live in seclusion, transform into mortals, become officials in the imperial examination, and be in prison... In short, how to do it safely.


    Not like the third senior sister, she was jumping around in the dangerous demon realm, and she still had the energy to take them to the tomb to get archaeological knowledge.


    Lu Yang learned about some things about the Immortal Refining Period. He heard that the Taoist Buyu often spent the weak stage of the Immortal Refining Period in prison.


    How many elders are honestly staying in the sect and not going out.


    Many of the senior brothers and sisters choose to pretend to be mortals, eat and live with mortals, and show their cultivation and show off when they encounter danger.


    The methods are different.


    "Fairy, how did you pass the Immortal Refining Period?"


    Lu Yang was curious, it was hard to imagine that he would be in seclusion according to the immortal fairy''s character.


    In ancient times, the situation was chaotic, and the way to pretend to be a mortal was probably not feasible.


    "Simple. When refining the clone, my cultivation level is up and down, and my clone''s cultivation level is also up and down. From a probability point of view, my clone and I cannot be at a low level. There is always one who has a high level of cultivation."


    Lu Yang thought about it carefully: "What if you and your clone are in a low stage?"


    The immortal fairy thought Lu Yang was so stupid about this question, so he said for granted.


    "Of course, you should refine a few more clones."


    ����It makes sense.��


    "This is..." The Great Elder had long noticed the man in black robe following Lu Yang, and had been reminiscing about the past and didn''t have time to ask about the origin.


    A cold and crisp voice came from under the black robe, and the answer was without any hesitation: "Lu Yang is my master..."


    Lu Yang had a quick-eyed and said quickly, "This is a newcomer to our Tianting Sect."


    The concept of Heaven is a concept compiled by the ancient Five Immortals who deceived future generations. Jiang Lianyi naturally heard of the term Heavenly Court.


    In addition, the Immortal Fairy served as the Lord of the Heavenly Court. When Lu Yang invited her to join the Heavenly Court, she agreed happily.


    As for the term "senior brother", the immortal fairy insisted that Lu Yang belonged to an inner disciple, Jiang Lianyi belonged to an unknown disciple, Lu Yang was considered Jiang Lianyi''s senior brother, Jiang Lianyi insisted that Jiang Lianyi was considered to be a senior brother, and Lu Yang insisted that Jiang Lianyi was considered to be a senior.


    It can only be said that each has its own persistence.


    "A newcomer is here?" The Seventh Elder was happy. He believed Lu Yang''s eyesight, and the people who brought him into the Tianting Sect must be trustworthy.


    The seventh elder paced behind his back and said in a angrily autumn: "I joined the Tianting Sect earlier than you, and I am your senior. If you encounter anything you don''t understand, just ask me."


    "The same is true for practice. I still have a lot of experience in practice."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Senior Sister Third: ������


    "good."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 603 I am the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan as you mentioned

    Chapter 603 I am the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan you mentioned


    This type of special martial arts is very common in the Dagan and Dayu periods. The main manifestation is that the monks with the previous martial arts progress will absorb the monks who practice the martial arts later. The winners will take all. In the Daxia period, because this kind of martial arts is too cruel, the monks do not have no martial arts to practice, so they no longer practice this kind of martial arts.


    "How about changing the sect, how about re-cultivating?"


    ?


    "This place is not a place to speak, let''s talk about it when you enter the city." The great elder said. They said that this kind of thing was not suitable at the gate of the city. Even if you use magic to mute it, it is not safe. What if you pass by and hear it during the tribulation period?


    The Demon Clan Alliance has prepared more fully. They have arranged residences for each force, and arranged a first-floor hotel for the five major immortal gates like the Dao Sect.


    The interior of the demon city is more prosperous, with countless monks of all kinds.


    In addition to the local monks in the demon realm, there are also monks with fish characteristics. They are sea clans from the East China Sea, with shiny heads and simple clothes, from the golden Buddha Kingdom, and thick hair, and are casual cultivators from the extreme north... Jiang Lianyi''s eyes stayed on the monks in the Buddhist Kingdom for a moment, and Lu Yang suddenly remembered that Buddhism was compiled by the five ancient immortals, and there were no Buddhist monks in ancient times.


    Lu Yang sent a message to Jiang Lianyi and told the current situation of Buddhism. He didn''t know much, he could only understand a general idea.


    "So that''s it. I didn''t expect that the story I made up was so popular in the world of immortal cultivation." Jiang Lianyi was a little surprised. When the ancient Four Immortals made up stories, she listened from the side, and interjected a few sentences from time to time. In this way, she was also the founder of Buddhism.


    Lu Yang spread his hands: "After all, after so long, stories from ancient times have become legends, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false."


    Oh, it cannot be called false, it is just a series of artistic processing and selectively describe ancient stories.


    When he arrived at the hotel, the seventh elder was still boasting. After all, it was rare to meet a newcomer to the Heavenly Court. This time he must have a role model.


    "It''s not me that my level of alchemy in the world of cultivation is the first place. If you have any demand for elixirs, please come to me."


    ?


    As a Confucian scholar, the fourth elder is knowledgeable and knowledgeable: "The same name as the ancient ancestor of the Feng clan."


    As an old man in the Tianting Sect, the seventh elder is very knowledgeable and praised: "This name is well named. According to the theory of fortune, your name is like the ancient ancestor of the Feng clan. It can be contaminated with the fortune of the ancient ancestor of the Feng clan, which will be of great help to your cultivation. It is not impossible to break through the tribulation period in the future." Jiang Lianyi hesitated for a moment, thinking that the immortal sister and senior brother Lu Yang on the road both swore that the people who asked the Dao Sect were very trustworthy, took off their hoods and revealed that beautiful true face.


    "Ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan!"


    The elder suddenly widened his eyes, shuddered, unable to control his voice, screamed, and took three steps back.


    When he was young, he sneaked to visit the ancient tombs of the Phoenix tribe and saw the statues of the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix tribe.


    The third senior sister can come and go freely in the ancient tombs of various races, and the experience and maps taught by the great elders are indelible.


    The Seventh Elder turned his head to look at the Great Elder in dissatisfaction: "Of course I know that she has the same name as the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan."


    "She is the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan! I have seen her statue in the Phoenix clan!"


    The Seventh Elder laughed and disagreed: "Boss, you are so humorous..."


    Then he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with a bang, fainting from fear.


    What did he just say, saying that the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan had any problems with his cultivation?


    A few seconds later, the Seventh Elder woke up, still full of disbelief, suspected that he was dreaming, and slapped himself twice.


    "Is it the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan reincarnation and re-cultivation?" The elder asked cautiously, not daring to breathe for a while.


    Li Haoran''s existence made him know the concept of reincarnation.


    "I have never heard of reincarnation and re-cultivation. I am the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan you mentioned. I have been sleeping in the secret realm before. A few days ago, I was awakened by Senior Brother Lu Yang, reborn from the ashes, and returned to the world."


    The elder took a breath of air. The ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan, a mythical figure, where did Lu Yang dig out this boss?


    He also fooled others into the Heavenly Court.


    You are much better than your master.


    Lao Jiu goes out to cheat every day, and his scam is not as good as yours.


    Let Lao Jiu take you as his teacher when he turns around.


    "Wait a minute, why do you call Lu Yang?"


    Lu Yang quickly stopped the discussion of this topic: "There is nothing but nothing, it''s Senior Riyi''s mistake."


    Elder Seven looked at Jiang Lianyi tremblingly, and as you said just now, is it the bottleneck?


    "You said before that someone is ahead of you, you can''t break through. Who is this person?"


    "Qilin Fairy, according to the current saying, may be called a demon fairy."


    Elder Seven: ������


    Did I just said that as long as it is not the tribulation period, I will fight at will?


    The fifth elder is not much better than the seventh elder. He has said a lot of bold words just now.


    "You just said that you also know someone who claims to be the best in refining weapons?"


    "Ying Tianxian."


    The fifth elder almost didn''t feel angry.


    The third elder and the fourth elder remained silent, fortunately they didn''t say anything just now.


    "What is your identity in Heaven?"


    "One of the four emperors in the Heavenly Court, the Nirvana Emperor of the South Pole."


    The five elders took a breath of air.


    They had the intention to gain insight when visiting the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom, but they did not expect to gain insight so early.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 604 The purpose of becoming stronger

    Chapter 604 The purpose of becoming stronger


    The Nirvana Emperor of the South Pole is the crystallization of wisdom shared by the three immortal fairy masters.


    Antarctica is the prefix that the immortal fairy came up with, and Nirvana is a feature that Lu Yang came up with. Jiang Lianyi considered that the ancient emperor Jiang dared to be called the demon emperor, and she could not be weaker than the ancient emperor Jiang, so she took the title of "Great Emperor".


    Before setting off, the five elders were preparing to see the legendary ancient emperor Jiang. This was a living ancient semi-immortal and a veritable great figure.


    This is a few days before the founding ceremony, but I just took Lu Yang to the Demon City to see the world.


    Why does the magical skill turn around in a flash?


    And why did the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan join the Heavenly Court or one of the four emperors?


    Could it be that the Heavenly Court was not compiled? There was really a Heavenly Court in ancient times, and their Heavenly Court Sect was really an ancient organization?


    Even though the five elders traveled around the world and saw many immortal traces, this is the first time they have seen a semi-immortal-level powerful man.


    Especially at such a close distance.


    Jiang Lianyi raised her hand and signaled that the five elders should not be too nervous.


    "The existence of the Heavenly Court Sect still needs the support of your seniors."


    "Don''t dare to take it, don''t dare to take it."


    When they didn''t know before, they could still claim to be seniors and enjoy themselves. Now, if they know Jiang Lianyi''s identity, who dares to be in front of this great god?


    Inside the spiritual space, the immortal fairy rolled on the ground with joy when she saw this scene.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reaction. When I hid my identities with Lianyi and Xiaoling, I went to auctions and other places to do this!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    When Jiang Lianyi was talking to the five elders, the kind-hearted Lu Yang repeatedly wanted to introduce Jiang Lianyi''s identity, but was stopped by the Immortal Fairy.


    So that''s the reason.


    Senior Riyi is worthy of being your unknown disciple. Forgetting this experience can make the five elders show this expression. Is it self-learning or muscle memory?


    The immortal fairy said a carp thrust up, jumped up from the ground, patted off the soil on her body, and taught the second in command with earnest instructions and guidance on practicing.


    "See it, this is the purpose of becoming stronger."


    Listening to the immortal''s teachings, Lu Yang thought about something.


    It seems that my state of mind is still not yet cultivated, but I am still easily bewitched by immortals. I believe that the immortal fairy can say something philosophical.


    After finally meeting an ancient big man, the third elder happened to have a question to ask.


    He has been working hard to study recently to improve his cultivation so as not to make jokes when he goes out.


    "I recently read a book~www.mtlnovel.com~ said that Ying Tianxian likes wives and causes countless women to get pregnant. Is this true?"


    Jiang Lianyi: ������


    How is this a rumor spread? Are you not afraid of danger when you overcome the disaster?


    Not to mention anything else, it is not so easy for the child of an immortal to be born. If it were so easy, she would have been pregnant with her husband''s child long ago.


    Jiang Lianyi shook her head gently and denied this statement: "Ying Tianxian does not like a wife."


    "I also heard that there were Jiuyou in ancient times, which was in charge of the cycle of life and death, and determined the life span of all living things?"


    This is the latest publicity and doctrine after the Jiuyou Sect and the Tianting Sect join forces.


    "Fake it, there was no saying in ancient times, nor the saying of reincarnation. People die like lamps, and they will not live out in the second life."


    "What about Buddhism? The book also says that Buddhism existed in ancient times, with countless believers spread throughout the world. It was a first-class force in ancient times, and the Buddha of Buddhism was equivalent to an immortal."


    Jiang Lianyi continued to shake her head and deny it: "Fake it, Buddhism did exist in ancient times. The four immortals participated in the affairs of Buddhism. They are considered to be a first-class force, but it is not the way you imagined existence."


    "I also heard that you and the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan had a war of one''s own heaven when they were half immortals. The meteors were everywhere, the stars were eroded, and they didn''t dare to watch the battle close at the time of the tribulation. You even used the method of Nirvana and rebirth, reborn in the flames, and the phoenix ringed throughout the universe?"


    "This is true." Jiang Lianyi said confidently, with a serious expression.


    Then she fell into deep thought, as if she was recalling the difficult battle. She sighed slowly and sighed that the past could not be pursued.


    The five elders were stunned and felt the heaviness of history from Jiang Lianyi''s sigh.


    That is a feeling of loneliness that no one can empathize with.


    The Immortal Fairy introduced to Lu Yang: "This is learning the three-part essence of Ying Tianxian."


    Jiang Lianyi got rid of her memories and asked, "I just woke up and didn''t know what happened in the world of immortal cultivation today. I have something to ask you."


    "Senior Jiang, please say, we will definitely speak out when we know everything."


    "Do you know where my husband, that is, the place where the demon immortal may appear?"


    The five elders shook their heads together: "To disappoint Senior Jiang, what a mysterious existence is the demon immortal? Not to mention the possible location, we even know nothing about the clues... Wait a minute, do you call the demon immortal "husband"?"


    The five elders looked at Jiang Lianyi like they saw a ghost. What is the relationship between the demon immortal and the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan?


    Is this the knowledge of the ancient monster? Anything can subvert their cognition.


    The third senior sister had a mediocre reaction. Jiang Lianyi agreed to her when she was controlling the animal skin. When she learned about the relationship between the two, she almost fell down with the human and the animal skin.


    Jiang Lianyi was just thinking of trying it out, and it was not surprising that she didn''t hear useful information.


    "It seems that I have to go to the dragon clan to ask."


    There are major forces gathered here, and the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm and the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea are among them.


    "Nephew Meng, I heard that I''m here?"


    Footsteps and hearty laughter came outside the door, which was the head of the Jin clan of Qiongqi clan.


    Clan Chief Jin reminded his subordinates that if they see Meng Jingzhou in the Demon City, they should report to him as soon as possible.


    The subordinates lived up to expectations and met Meng Jingzhou on the way to the hotel.


    Meng Jingzhou followed him to ask the five elders of the Dao Sect, and it was difficult not to be conspicuous.


    As soon as he heard that Meng Jingzhou was coming, the leader of the Jin clan came to the hotel arranged for Wendaozong without saying a word.


    The Jin clan leader was very excited when he thought that their Qiongqi clan was rich.


    As soon as he talked to the head of the Meng family, he agreed. The Qiongqi clan''s ability to borrow money must be inseparable from Meng Jingzhou''s beautiful words.


    The head of Jin was in a hurry to do things. When he heard Meng Jingzhou''s voice coming from the guest room in the middle of the corridor, he pushed open the door without saying a word and said carelessly: "It is thanks to your nephew, our Qiongqi clan who can borrow spirit stones!"


    Then he saw Jiang Lianyi, who was taking off his hood in the middle of the guest room.


    The two looked at each other.


    Clan Chief Jin retreated silently, exited the guest room, and closed the door.


    Jiang Lianyi hooked her fingers, the door opened, and the head of Jin was pulled into the guest room by invisible force, and desperate resistance was useless.


    The head of the Jin clan closed his eyes without saying a word, raised his hand to surrender: "I understand the rules. I have not seen anything about today and I don''t know anything. I beg Jiang Guzu to spare my life!"


    Jiang Lianyi was silent for a moment.


    I remember that Qiongqi people are all hard-working. Is there such a big change in 300,000 years?


    Meng Jingzhou wondered that since the Qiongqi clan left, he had been in the demon realm and had not sent a message to his home.


    ��There is something delayed, the second update is at 11:30


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 605 Ying Tianxian is really the good brother of Qilinxian

    Chapter 605 Ying Tianxian is really the good brother of Qilinxian


    Generally, the demon clan does not know Jiang Lianyi, so how could the Jin clan leader not know her as the leader of the Qiongqi clan?


    The image of the demon immortal is unknown. The second ancestor of the Dragon and Phoenix is ??the strongest person in the demon clan and the idol of all demon clans. They both have a position of taking weight in the demon clan.


    The ancient Emperor Jiang is famous, but compared with these two, it is still a little worse than those of them.


    The second ancestor of Dragon and Phoenix participated in the battle for immortality, and even though he was defeated, he was still honored.


    The ancient Emperor Jiang did not even have the qualifications to participate in the battle for immortality, and the gap was obvious.


    If Xiao Zu was there, the Jin Clan Chief would definitely not beg for mercy.


    The problem is that no one supports him now. Xiao Zu heard that the ancient emperor Jiang was called emperor and did not even have the interest to come. He was still tough in the face of an ancient monster of Jiang Lianyi. What did he mean by what he wanted to give him a pleasure?


    Furthermore, the conflict between Jiang Lianyi and Xiaozu lies in Qilinxian, which is a conflict within the family, or a conflict between his wife and mistress. What is he involved in?


    The Qiongqi clan is so poor, as the patriarch, he has his own way of survival.


    If you should be cruel, you should be cruel.


    The head of the Jin clan sighed secretly, Xiaozu was right, this battle in this world is more complicated than imagined, and the ancient ancestor of the Feng clan was secretly resurrected. Considering that the ancient ancestor of the Feng clan is Qilin Fairy, what is the Qiongqi clan��s fight for the first place?


    Wait, isn��t it enough for us Qiongqi clan to defect to Qilin Immortal?


    Thinking of this, the Jin Clan Chief suddenly opened his mind and felt that the future was bright.


    Jiang Lianyi didn''t know that the Jin clan leader thought of so many things in just a moment. When she saw the Qiongqi clan, she was angry. She originally wanted to pick one Qiongqi and teach her a lesson. However, she couldn''t get angry after teaching her a lesson, but she was boring.


    "Looking into my eyes."


    Jiang Lianyi''s words seemed to contain some kind of magic, which made the Jin clan leader unconsciously obey.


    The head of Jin and Jiang Lianyi looked at each other, and suddenly they turned into prototypes, becoming a colorful tiger with wings, appearing in a space where the moon hangs high, stepping on the sea, isolated and helpless.


    Jiang Lianyi''s voice echoed above his head: "When you see me, you are not allowed to mention it to anyone, including explicit or implied."


    When the Jin clan leader came back to his senses, he found that he had returned to the guest room. What happened just now was like a dream.


    "What did Senior Lianyi do?" Lu Yang secretly asked the immortal fairy. In the eyes of outsiders, the Jin clan leader was stunned for a moment and soon recovered. Lu Yang guessed that Jiang Lianyi had used some means.


    "This is the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the jungle. It can control what the loser must say and cannot say. She just asked the little tiger to keep things secret about her."


    The so-called loser generally needs to fight Jiang Lianyi for a fight, but the gap between the cultivation level of the Jin clan leader and Jiang Lianyi is too big, so Jiang Lianyi can directly use the prototype control of the Taoist fruit.


    "She used to use this function often."


    "Why?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    It''s a bit troublesome to explain. The immortal fairy raised her head and thought for a while before explaining:


    "Didn''t Qilin Fairy often go out to seduce the female demon clan? At the beginning, Riyi was stern in his face and cheated, and Qilin Fairy explained everything like a bean."


    "Later, Ying Tianxian Sect Qilinxian said that as an immortal, he should have a calm personality, be calm and not panic when dealing with things, and the Qilinxian learned it. Since then, he never told the truth, just like a rolling knife meat."


    "Riyi could not beat Qilin Immortal, so she was helpless about it, so she came to find the suspicious female demon clan and fought with them. After defeating them, she used the prototype of the Taoist fruit to let others tell the truth."


    "After telling the truth, Qilin Fairy kneeled on the sword formation."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Qilin Xian and Ying Tianxian are really good brothers. The lies are from Ying Tianxian Sect, and the sword formation is refined by Ying Tianxian.


    "Huh? Haven''t I told you that the sword formation was faked by Ying Tianxian, who told Lianyi and Xiaoling."


    "The Qilin Fairy has been kept in the dark. She thought it was discovered by Lianyi and Xiaoling by accident, and she regretted the fact that the matter was exposed."


    Lu Yang felt that the situation in ancient times was complicated, and even the immortals had intrigues.


    "Senior Riyi seems to be very sure Qilin Fairy is still alive?"


    According to Lu Yang''s observation, Jiang Lianyi was always thinking about how to find the Qilin Immortal, as if she was sure that the Qilin Immortal was still alive and had not been harmed by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "I can see that since she is sure that Qilin Fairy is still alive, she is still alive."


    The Immortal Fairy paused for a moment and explained, "You still remember that I said that Qilin Fairy became an immortal, but Riyi and Xiaoling could not become an immortal."


    "Rianyi is qualified to become an immortal, but Qilin Fairy defeated her. Only after she got one step ahead of her will she lose the opportunity to become an immortal."


    "If Qilin Fairy passed away, she would feel that the power to suppress the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the weak is gone, and she would become an immortal now."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized.


    "The situations of Lianyi and Xiaoling are among the very few in the semi-immortals."


    "In ancient times, there were many half-immortals. Why didn''t they become immortals? It''s not that the five of us suppressed them, but that those half-immortals could not cultivate the step of becoming immortals at all. It was a matter of talent." The immortal fairy was a little disgusted with those half-immortals, especially the ancient Dijiang. He was not talented, and he blamed the bad times and had to choose the current immortals.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Lianyi and Ao Ling are recognized as the strongest people under immortals. It is not that they have a good husband in Qilin Immortal, but that they are extremely powerful.


    It is not feasible to become an immortal by hard work. The most important thing is the more intelligent insight.


    The Immortal Fairy had many choices about Taoist fruits at the time, and it was difficult to make a choice, because she had a lot of inspiration at that time.


    There are many semi-immortals who are in the same period as the Immortal Fairy, who hold the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit and the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit. Once they condense from the prototype of the Taoist Fruit into the Taoist Fruit, they are the Taoist fruits that are innately invincible. Who doesn��t want to condense?


    But it is too difficult to condense this type of Taoist fruit, and even the immortal fairy has not been inspired by the Time Immortal, and she is not sure whether she can succeed.


    "Okay, you go back."


    Jiang Lianyi threw the Jin clan leader out of the door. In her eyes, the demon king-level Qiongqi was not much different from the little tiger.


    If you can''t be a punching bag, it''s useless to keep it.


    ��


    The head of Jin did not have the intention to continue to observe the founding ceremony. After receiving an amnesty, he took advantage of the night to fly back to Qiongqi''s to meet the little ancestor.


    "Xiao Zu, something big is wrong..." The Jin clan leader crawled and found Xiao Zu. Just as he was about to speak, he found that he couldn''t even say a word.


    The little girl''s expression changed slightly when she saw the Jin Clan Chief.


    "The prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit? Jiang Lianyi''s method? She is still alive?"


    In ancient times, she was also one of the female demons who was found by Jiang Lianyi, and she was very familiar with Jiang Lianyi''s methods.


    Zhu Tian did not use the prototype of Taoist fruit in this way.


    She immediately reacted and then curled her lips with a sneer.


    "I didn''t want to cause disputes at first. I just need to be the top ten forces in the battles in the world. Since Jiang Lianyi has appeared, I will become the top eleven forces!"


    ��The physical book "There is a Counterattack System in the Mahayana Period" will be published soon. The leader can get one for free. Now you need to count the receipt information of the leader. Please click the link to join the leader group.


    Readers can also add the full subscription group and book physical books in advance.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 606 Wind and Cloud Gathering

    Chapter 606 Storm Gathering


    Two uninvited guests came to a large mansion in the Demon City, and the phoenix people''s faces were so gloomy that they could drip out of water.


    The demon city receives other forces in hotels, such as Daxia, Buddha Kingdom, Dragon Clan, and Phoenix Clan, and their residences are more advanced and arranged in houses.


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe came uninvited and persuaded him to surrender to the Feng tribe again.


    There are also figures of the living fossil level in the Phoenix clan who personally refused.


    In this level of game, Jiang Xi, the leader of the Feng Clan, could only stand.


    "Jiang Mingzi, it is difficult to find a wise master for heroes. Ancient ancestors take the initiative to accept you. If you can join the demon country, the second largest tribe in this demon country is your Phoenix clan. It is rare to have the opportunity. Cherish it!" The old man of the Dijiang clan said with a smile, his eyes full of threats.


    Another uninvited guest is the leader of the clan of the Biao Tribe. His cultivation level during the Tribulation Period, just standing there puts great pressure on the Feng Tribe people.


    "My Phoenix Clan does not join any force, please come back!" The living fossils of the Phoenix Clan do not eat this set. In the records left by the ancient ancestor, this ancient Emperor Jiang is not a good person to get along with. Joining the Monster Kingdom is probably not as simple as mentioned above.


    "Please go back? Jiang Mingzi, have you misunderstood something? I''m not here to invite you, but to order you!"


    "What are you going to do!" The living fossil of the Phoenix tribe shouted.


    "What do you do?" The clan leader of the clan of the Chings sneered and took out a golden order from his arms. The fairy charm flowed, and the pearly aura was a first-class immortal product.


    "Look at what this is!"


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe used his essence and blood to activate the decree. The decree printed the prototype of the ancient Dijiang Taoist fruit, which also contained the full-strength attack of the ancient Dijiang.


    If you cannot take this blow, you will be branded with the master and servant mark and surrender to the ancient emperor river!


    This is how the leader of the Jade tribe surrendered.


    "The Semi-Immortal Law!" The phoenix clan''s inheritance is consistent, and Jiang Mingzi recognized what it is at a glance.


    "Please give me the token of ancient ancestors!"


    He was as if he was facing a great enemy, and he also took out a treasure from his arms, which was a lifelike phoenix jade pendant.


    A colorful phoenix flew out of the jade pendant, only the size of a palm, burning true fire, carrying a terrifying aura, and exuding aura is no less than the half-immortal Dharma.


    Two silent and invisible auras collided, like two ancient monsters having a duel of 300,000 years apart.


    Boom��


    The half-immortal decree suddenly set itself on fire, igniting a raging fire, becoming dim as if burning paper, the aura of the ancient Emperor River was gone, and the prototype rubbing of the Taoist fruit became riddled with holes.


    "Cough-"


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe and the leader of the Baiwu tribe took two steps back and coughed up blood slightly.


    "Please go back." Jiang Mingzi held the phoenix jade pendant in his hand, looking as usual.


    "Okay, okay, you''re so good!" The old man from the Dijiang tribe and the leader of the Yawu tribe laughed angrily, knowing that he was defeated, so he left the house.


    ��


    "Mr. Ji, is it really safe for us to come to the Demon City?" Kong Hao shrank his neck and asked quietly. The old man named Ji Jing was sealed in his body. At Ji Jing''s strong suggestion, he was forced to come to the Demon City to see the world.


    "Be braver. There are many human races coming to the Demon City. If you keep saying a word, no one will notice you." Lao Jun said with a confident smile.


    He failed to compete for the position of patriarch and was sealed in Kong Hao''s body. He heard that the demonic realm was established and the Jade tribe was also among them, so he said he would come and see everything.


    "Um?"


    Lao Jie looked up and noticed two embarrassed figures in the sky.


    One of them is his old opponent, the current leader of the Yawu clan.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I met an expected acquaintance."


    ��


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe and the leader of the Baiwu tribe passed by several floors of guards, and did not care about the guards'' salutes and hurried to the depths of the demon city.


    Deep in the demon city, the light was dim, and the ancient Emperor Jiang revealed his true body, sitting on the huge imperial throne, like a small hill.


    On both sides of the imperial throne, two rows of equally magnificent figures stand, vaguely exuding the aura of the Tribulation Period, which is an existence called the Demon Emperor in the Demon Realm.


    In the same period of tribulation, the old man from the Dijiang clan was not afraid of any demon emperor. What he was loyal to was the ancestor sitting on the throne.


    The ancestors attached importance to hierarchy and order, and only in the tribulation period were qualified to talk to him.


    The two demons slowed down, knelt on both knees, and said respectfully: "Report to Your Majesty, the Phoenix Clan has replied."


    The ancient Emperor Jiang opened his eyes, his eyes were so bright that it was scary, like two full moons, cold and deep.


    "What do you say about the Phoenix Clan?"


    The old man replied angrily: "The Feng Clan will never repent, have a firm attitude, and are unwilling to submit to Your Majesty. Whether I make a promise to make the Feng Clan second only to ours in the demon country, or threaten them to use force if they don''t agree."


    "We brought the ancestor''s orders and used martial arts to force each other. The Feng Clan invited the Phoenix Jade Pendant left by the ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan to fight against it, but did not control the Feng Clan."


    The old man took out the decree from his arms, and the originally golden sacred decree became ragged. At a glance, he knew that the decree had suffered severe damage and could no longer be used.


    The great demons in the tribulation period, who were ranked in the two rows of the imperial throne, had different expressions. This magical purpose contained the power of the ancient Emperor Jiang. The envoys of the Emperor Jiang clan used this magical purpose to control them.


    They have tried to resist, but the power of the law is too strong and changes too quickly, so they can''t react.


    The ancient emperor Jiang snorted coldly, and the space was shaken, and he was very dissatisfied.


    ��It��s stubborn!��


    He thought of his experiences in ancient times, especially about the battle between semi-immortals, and his face became even more ugly.


    He knew the origin of the jade pendant. Jiang Lianyi liked the jade flute. The jade pendant was the scraps left by the jade flute. It was Jiang Lianyi''s token. Seeing the jade pendant was like seeing her.


    "I really think I''m afraid of the Phoenix Clan? Don''t say that Jiang Lianyi is not here, even if she is there, the Phoenix Clan doesn''t have the courage to resist me!"


    Nowadays, he has undergone earth-shaking changes from ancient times. Through the prototype of the Taoist fruit, he controlled nearly a hundred tribes, ten tribes, and the powerful people under his command were everywhere. The prototype of the Taoist fruit became more and more perfect in this process, and there was a tendency to be condensation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is different from the past.


    Even the small Phoenix Clan can''t solve it. What''s the point of risking his life from ancient times to now?


    "The Phoenix Clan does not surrender to the Demon Kingdom, and even a small half of the races in the Demon Realm follow the Phoenix Clan, they are unwilling to surrender."


    "If you want to unify the demon domain and establish a demon country, the problem of the Phoenix tribe must be solved. Either they surrender or they will die without a place to bury them!"


    "I have given you a chance today. Don''t complain if the Phoenix Clan is destroyed in the future..."


    The ancient Emperor Jiang''s eyes were cold and unified with the demon realm, which helped to further his cultivation and complete the transformation from a semi-immortal to an immortal.


    Others are still waiting for the world to completely recover and wait for opportunities. He doesn''t need to wait for that opportunity. Now there is no strong man in the Demon Realm, which is his opportunity.


    He made an attempt to attain enlightenment in advance, and thus became a chess player who will be revived in the great world!


    Unifying the demon realm is just the first step. Next, he will unify the East China Sea and let the sea clan surrender to him, so that he will be unprecedentedly powerful.


    He was controlled by him, and he became the largest force in the world of immortal cultivation. Daxia and Buddha Kingdom could not compare with him!


    He can even go further, attack Daxia and the Buddha Kingdom, and unify the immortal world.


    By then, it would be useless for anyone to wake up, and he would not be afraid of the four ancient immortals reappearing!


    What he needs to do at present is to hold the founding ceremony and establish a demon country. In this way, attacking the Feng clan is famous, and no one can find any fault.


    The Phoenix Clan has a very high status in the demon realm. If he takes action in advance, it will easily leave a bad reputation and is not conducive to his image.


    "The Phoenix Clan... I hope you can be so tough at the founding ceremony!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 607 Its you

    Chapter 607 It��s you!


    "There is one more thing you have to handle."


    The ancient Dijiang threw a token to the old man of the Dijiang clan. The old man hurriedly caught the token, so he did not let the token fall to the ground.


    "The phoenix jade plaque you two saw in the Phoenix Clan is called Phoenix Order. Seeing Phoenix Order is like seeing Jiang Lianyi."


    "This is the Dijiang Order I have refined. If you see this token, it is like seeing me, which contains the power of the prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    "The founding ceremony is imminent. This is both a country and a power. It is crucial for the future development of the demon country and the evaluation of the demon country in the minds of the world. At that time, all major forces are present, so that these forces can see the power of our demon country."


    The ancient emperor Jiang said slowly: "The best way to show off is to find a stepping stone."


    "The foundation of our demon country is unstable, so it is not appropriate to make enemies now and provoke major forces."


    "The Heavenly Court Sect has been in the limelight recently. It is known as the leader of Dou Tianzun. It is ridiculous that everyone in the world thinks it is true."


    "This so-called Tianting Sect is the most suitable stepping stone. It is famous enough and has average strength, and it is still a fake."


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe had a bitter face: "But where should we find the Tianting Sect?"


    The ancient emperor Jiang looked at his juniors with a grudge: "Why do you need to find someone to play? Just find someone to play."


    "They are fake identities. Who can we ask someone to play someone who can say we are fake?"


    The old man from the Dijiang clan''s eyes lit up and he respectfully praised: "The ancient ancestor''s holy wisdom!"


    The ancient Emperor Jiang was very praised, and his eyebrows stretched out a little, and continued, "I heard that the Heavenly Court Sect had Dou Tianzun, the leader, the protector of the Heavenly King, the young leader, and the saint son."


    "You just find a few people who pretend to be the Heavenly Court, especially the Heavenly King Protector, the Young Master surnamed Lu, etc."


    "Although the Heavenly Court Sect is fake, the strength of Young Master Lu is still good. Being the first person of his peers in a place like Daxia, genius represents the future, and being able to cultivate geniuses can show the extraordinary power."


    "When the founding ceremony begins, I will let the impersonated Young Master Lu appear and provoke the demon country. I will send my disciples to the stage and let them fight one fight."


    "After defeating Young Master Lu, I will come forward to expose the true face of the Tianting Sect. In this way, it will not only allow the world to see the genius cultivated by me, but also let the world amaze my knowledge and background!"


    "The ancient ancestor is wise!" The old man of the Dijiang clan showed a hesitant expression and said worriedly: "But Young Master Lu''s talent is rare in the world. I will find any one, but I am afraid that it will be seen through by major forces."


    The ancient Emperor Jiang waved his hand: "It''s okay, you use the Emperor Jiang Order to control the fake people and order him to squeeze potential, which is similar to burning essence and blood, and forcibly become stronger. In this way, he is almost the same as the real Young Master Lu."


    "Okay, go there if there is no problem."


    Ancient Emperor Jiang sighed secretly, "The descendants have no smart people, and they need to work **** everything themselves."


    ��


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Lu Yang suggested early in the morning that he would stay in the hotel and stay there. It would be better to let Senior Lianyi go out, just to see the world of cultivation today.


    Jiang Lianyi thought about it and thought it would be nice to go out for a walk. Anyway, there is no rush to find Qilinxian.


    Lu Yang put on his formal clothes, finished washing up quickly, and went downstairs to go out.


    As soon as I went out, I met a new acquaintance.


    ��It��s you!��


    Qin Feng of the Jiuying Clan stared at Lu Yang with gritted teeth.


    Next to Qin Feng is the genius of the Demon League.


    When they saw Lu Yang leaving the hotel, they suddenly realized and pointed at Lu Yang angrily: "You are the one from the Ask Dao Sect!"


    This kid is not from the Phoenix Clan at all, but from the Dao Sect!


    "I understand. Following Jiang Shishi are Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou from Inquiring the Dao Sect!"


    The demon genius reacted quickly and understood. Although he had never seen what these two people looked like, when he thought of the skills of these two people in the ancient realm of creation, only Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou could correspond.


    In fact, Lu Yang wanted to say that there are three people in the Dao Sect who are similar to us, so don��t insist that it is us.


    But now I��m useless to say these things. I��m not good at thinking, but I��m lucky and I��m right.


    The three Mangu did not appear in the finals of the Golden Pill Period, and the world is not very familiar with their existence.


    Lu Yang turned around and walked back to the hotel. Qin Feng and others did not dare to break into the hotel. They cursed their image and could only block the door in anger.


    "Why are you back?"


    Jiang Lianyi was about to go out when she saw Lu Yang returning on the road, with a expressionless face.


    "I miscalculated and was recognized." Lu Yang sighed, explaining the situation at the door and how he made enemies in the ancient realm of creation.


    Jiang Lianyi was a little embarrassed, and it was not convenient for her to take action on the hatred between the younger generations.


    "Why do I pretend for you?" Jiang Lianyi learned from the Immortal Fairy and had her first-class camouflage skills. Although her memory has disappeared, her skills are still there.


    "It''s so best!" Lu Yang was overjoyed.


    Jiang Lianyi stretched out her hands, held Lu Yang''s face, rubbed and rubbed him, and soon Lu Yang became another look, and even the elders couldn''t recognize him.


    Lu Yang went back and changed his clothes, thought about it, pretended to be more thorough, and carved a sword.


    "Perfect." Lu Yang gestured to himself with a thumbs up.


    The two walked out of the hotel openly, and Qin Feng and others did not recognize that this was Lu Yang at all.


    Jiang Lianyi was wearing a cloak, exuding the aura of being undisturbed by strangers, and Qin Feng and his younger generation did not dare to get close.


    And judging from the figure, she is a female cultivator and doesn��t match Lu Yang either.


    The demon city is bustling with people, and the demon race and human race are mixed. Although there is a little friction, there is no chaos.


    The human race in the demon city accounts for half of the number. The demon race opens shops here and shouts and sells them. Envoys from the Buddha''s Kingdom hold bowls to beg for alms.


    "The donor has a lot of resentment. I am willing to recite scriptures to dispel the resentment for the donor. I wonder if the donor can donate some spirit stones to cast a golden body for my Buddha?"


    "Gengkengkengkeng, I have built the Demon City for more than a month. After the Demon City is completed, I told you that this is a voluntary labor. What scriptures do you use to dispel my resentment?"


    The messenger from the Buddha''s kingdom laughed dryly, looking for the next beggar.


    Soon the Buddhist envoy met Master Jie Chen, the junior brother of Master Jie Chen, and the two Buddhist monks clasped their hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Jie Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wonder if I can donate some spirit stones to cast a golden body for my Buddha?"


    "It''s all right." Master Jiechen took out a few top-grade spirit stones from his cassock and put them in the bowl of a Buddhist envoy, making a crisp sound.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wonder if I can donate some spirit stones to cast a golden body for my Buddha?"


    "It''s all right." Master Chen Yuan, the envoy of the Buddha''s Kingdom, took out a few top-grade spirit stones from the bowl and gave them to Master Jie Chen.


    In this way, the two monks have double merits.


    Jiang Lianyi felt that it was eye-opening.


    When we made up Buddhist stories, we had the setting to beg for alms to cast a golden body to accumulate merit, but we did not expect that there would be such efficient means of accumulating merit.


    To be honest, Lu Yang also opened his eyes.


    Lu Yang also saw the leader of Qiu Jin''an find the Hai clan and ask if the Hai clan would like to move to the water meridians of the Five Elements Sect. The immigration procedures were handled by the Five Elements Sect.


    Unfortunately, the sea clan agreed to visit the Five Elements Sect, and as for immigration, it would be fine.


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe was looking for candidates on the street. He couldn''t find a suitable candidate for a long time. When he saw Lu Yang, his eyes lit up.


    It��s you!


    ��


    The physical book "There is a Counterattack System in the Mahayana Period" will be published soon and can be pre-ordered in the mini program [Dimensional Core Collection].


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 608 You will be Master Lu from now on

    Chapter 608 You will be the leader of Young Master Lu from now on


    Choosing Master Lu is not an easy task.


    You can''t just pull a Golden Pill stage from the street. No matter how much the ordinary Golden Pill stage is, under the order of Dijiang Order, it will not become a Golden Pill stage at the level of Young Master Lu.


    At least it is a solid foundation in the Golden Elixir Stage, so that there is room for operation.


    Secondly, you must know how to use swords.


    ½�ٽ������ʵ�����Ű��ʱ����������Ŀ���ֶξ��ǽ�����


    �Լ�����˲������κ�һ����������


    If disciples of major forces disappear, they are prone to accidents.


    Therefore, the old man from the Dijiang tribe searched for a long time but couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    He noticed Lu Yang carrying a sword on his back.


    The ancient Emperor Jiang had recovered two hundred years ago. Although he unified most of the demon realm in just half a year, this is actually the result of his accumulation of strength over the past two hundred years.


    Over the past two hundred years, the Dijiang tribe secretly collected various intelligences, including information from contemporary geniuses.


    Whether it is Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Mangu, or Bai Ming from the Five Elements Sect, or Shi Chan from the Hanging Temple, they all know what they look like.


    This person carrying the sword is not among the disciples collected by the Dijiang clan. He is either a casual cultivator or a disciple who is not in the midst of the mainstream!


    Just used to impersonate Master Lu!


    The one next to him in a black robe seemed to have only the cultivation level of the fusion stage, which is not to be afraid.


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe made plans in secret.


    There are many people here, so it is not convenient to do it. The old man from the Dijiang tribe followed the two of them patiently.


    As a tribulation period, he was not released, and no one could check or balance him and would not be discovered.


    "Why is there someone following us all the time?" The immortal fairy frowned and was displeased.


    Jiang Lianyi also nodded: "Indeed, there is someone who has been following us all the time, which should be the Dijiang tribe''s tribulation period."


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about him."


    ��That��s right.��


    One person, one ghost and one demon continues to visit the demon city.


    "Isn''t let you enter here?"


    Lu Yang walked to the center of the demon city, and the center was partitioned by a temporary 100-meter-high wall. The fusion-level monster was stationed here, and no one was allowed to enter without permission.


    "This is the Temple of Heaven used to hold the founding ceremony." Jiang Lianyi scanned it with her spiritual sense and knew what it looked like.


    "It seems that Zhu Tian has produced a lot of blood." The main body of the Temple of Heaven was cast with white glass jade. Even in ancient times, there were not many of this thing, and Jiang Lianyi didn''t have it in his hands.


    If Jiang Lianyi wants to, she still needs to bring sand and gravel and other raw materials to find the Fairy, modify the wind direction and temperature conditions, and ask the Fairy to use the Fairy Dao Fruit to make a piece of glass white jade.


    "Oh, then you can watch it again when the founding ceremony is held." Lu Yang said, losing the mystery when he saw it in advance.


    "Go to go for a walk?" Lu Yang pointed to the other side of the narrow aisle.


    "good."


    һ��һ���߽��������۽�����������ץס���ᣬ�������񣬿첽����ȥ��


    He flashed, crossed the air, and appeared in front of Lu Yang and Jiang Lianyi.


    "Boy, I finally seized the opportunity, but I''m waiting!"


    Just as Lu Yang was about to react, he saw the old man from the Dijiang clan quickly took out the Dijiang order and activated it with his essence and blood. The phantom of the Ancient Dijiang appeared, almost realizing, with his teeth and claws spreading, passing through Lu Yang''s pupils, rushing into the spiritual space, and controlling Lu Yang.


    Holding the Emperor Jiang Order is like an ancient ancestor coming. Not to mention a small Golden Elixir Stage, even in the Tribulation Stage, it cannot be stopped!


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy pinched the phantom of the ancient Emperor River with one hand, with a strange expression. What is this?


    The phantom of the ancient Emperor River was like a living creature, struggling hard, blew his limbs backward, flapping his four wings, and blew his hurricane in the spiritual space.


    Dong-


    The immortal fairy didn''t think about it and hit the Ancient Emperor Jiang Phantom''s head with his other hand, which immediately interrupted the Ancient Emperor Jiang Phantom''s attack.


    "The mental attack at the semi-immortal level is something."


    The immortal fairy is very confident. In Lu Yang''s spiritual space, she is an invincible existence.


    At the same time, light flashed around the walls of the spiritual space, and runes kept changing, as if they were preparing to accumulate power to attack.


    This is the backup plan for the senior sister to stay in Lu Yang��s spiritual space, which can ensure Lu Yang��s safety in the spiritual space.


    The phantom of the ancient Emperor Jiang was stopped by the immortal fairy, and the runes around the wall dimmed and merged with the wall, as if they had never appeared.


    The immortal fairy used a slight force in his right hand and squeezed the phantom of the ancient Emperor Jiang.


    The phantom of the ancient Emperor Jiang did not resist from beginning to end.


    Lu Yang was unfortunately controlled by Di Jiangling, his eyes were dull, his arms were drooping, and his whole body was loose, and he no longer warned the old man.


    "the same as you!"


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe aimed at Jiang Lianyi and activated the Dijiang Order, and Jiang Lianyi was also controlled and had no reaction.


    "What''s your name? Which sect do you come from?" The old man from the Dijiang clan wanted to confirm again that the person he was looking for was suitable.


    "My name is Yunyang, and I am from the Tianmen Sect."


    "Yunyang? No door or sect" The old man from the Dijiang clan muttered, recalling the information about the great summer genius he had, but no one was called Yunyang.


    "Where is the person next to you?" The old man from the Dijiang tribe looked at Jiang Lianyi, who was wearing a black robe and could not see her appearance.


    "She is my master Su Yiren."


    "Su Yiren is a fusion of hidden world, it turns out it is her." The old man from the Dijiang clan knew that few Daxia cultivators knew about Su Yiren, let alone him in the demon realm.


    "Are you good at using swords?"


    ��Good at it.��


    "The two of you are very lucky to be selected by Gu Zu, and they will pretend to be the Heavenly Court sect at the founding ceremony in two days."


    "You are no longer Yunyang, but the Young Master Lu of the Tianting Sect."


    "Yes, I am Young Master Lu!" Lu Yang said loudly.


    "The attitude is good." The old man from the Dijiang clan nodded with satisfaction.


    "As for you, Su Yiren, you are the Heavenly King Protector of the Heavenly Court Sect."


    Jiang Lianyi rolled her eyes under the black robe and ignored him.


    The old man from the Dijiang clan didn''t care and continued, "Yunyang, what you have to do is to pretend to be the Heavenly Court sect during the founding ceremony and fight with our geniuses. After a fierce battle, he was defeated by our geniuses!"


    ��Yes, guarantee to complete the task!��


    The old man from the Dijiang clan once again urged Dijiang to order: "I order you to realize all your potential regardless of the cost. You must reach the level of Master Lu in a short period of time!"


    After saying that, Lu Yang''s whole body was red, as if he was burning, he fell to the ground, curled up in a ball, grabbed the clothes on his heart, and let out a heart-wrenching wail.


    "It hurts so much...it''s so hot...it''s power...it''s constantly gushing out!"


    Any strength comes at a price. Lu Yang could not bear this force. He rolled on the ground, and sweat the size of beans appeared on his forehead. After a while, his hair was soaked with sweat.


    Sizzy��


    Lu Yang''s body temperature was getting higher and higher, and his body temperature evaporated and sweat dripped out, and steamed steam came out.


    In the steam, Lu Yang slowly stood up and adapted to this force.


    The old man from the Dijiang clan was overjoyed. He deserved to be the Dijiang Order given by the ancient ancestor, and the effect was so good.


    "Sir, I have reached the level of Master Lu!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 609 The founding ceremony begins

    Chapter 609 The Founding Ceremony begins


    "Perform a set of swordsmanship to let me see."


    The old man from the Dijiang clan ordered that Lu Yang was not controlled and obeyed the old man''s orders, dancing with long sleeves, the sword was sharp and unstoppable. Wherever he passed, the air was torn and looked down on him.


    The method of killing the character and breaking the character are all moves to kill the enemy. Even in the Nascent Soul stage, you will be scared and unwilling to face the enemy head-on.


    "Okay, very good!" The old man from the Dijiang clan laughed happily. If he hadn''t known that this was a fake, he would have thought it was Young Master Lu.


    He took out two masks and a painting from the storage ring.


    "This is a human skin mask refined by me. You can use it by inputting spiritual power and change it to the desired appearance."


    "This is what Master Lu looks like. Yunyang, you will become Master Lu in this painting."


    "And you, Su Yiren, have few people who have seen you true face, but it is not ruled out that you will be like if you wear a mask when you meet someone you know this time."


    The two took the human skin mask, which was as light as thin wings, and applied it to their faces. Lu Yang was familiar with it and turned himself into the Master Lu.


    Jiang Lianyi casually fooled her and became a little similar to her, then took off her hood and showed her disguise.


    "The next thing is acting. Your eyes are wrong, and you don''t have that kind of vicissitudes of life."


    "What is the Heavenly Court Sect? It is the continuation of the ancient Heavenly Court. Three hundred thousand years have passed, and there should be a state of change in the world, a state of mind that things change by others, and a little recollection in the vastness of the eyes, as well as disdain for the world."


    "Also, the Heavenly Court was a large organization in ancient times. The ancient times were the most prosperous and powerful period in the world of immortal cultivation. As the young leader of the Heavenly Court and the guardian of the Heavenly Court, he should show his pride in the ancient times!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    You are quite considerate.


    When Lu Yang appeared as the leader of the Lu family, this was almost the same idea. It was a psychological hint that could help him get into the state quickly.


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Yang sneered: "What a **** Emperor Jiang clan, what an ancient Emperor Jiang, there is no tiger in the mountains, and the monkey is called the king. He is just a defeated general under Dou Tianzun, and he is not even qualified to join my heavenly court!"


    Jiang Lianyi snorted coldly, looking at the old man with indifference, without any emotion in her cold eyes.


    ��Yes, that��s the feeling!��


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe slapped his thigh, but he didn''t expect that these two people would pass by once.


    "Very good. It seems that you master and apprentice are very talented in this regard."


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe was rigorous in his work and said some information about the Tianting Sect. Lu Yang nodded frequently when he heard it. It seemed that the other party had a very accurate grasp of the information about the Tianting Sect and had no errors.


    "Okay, you two will follow my arrangements at the founding ceremony in two days. Before that, you will return to your original appearance, and everything will be the same as before, and don''t be exposed."


    "yes."


    The old man from the Dijiang clan nodded and reported the results to the ancient Dijiang, leaving Lu Yang and Jiang Lianyi behind.


    The two were silent for a moment, but Jiang Lianyi broke the tranquility.


    ��What do you say?��


    Lu Yang spread his hands: "Don''t ask me, I''m controlled by Dijiang now, I will do whatever they ask me to do."


    Jiang Lianyi nodded: "So much me."


    The biggest gain in the Demon City was already there. The two of them did not stroll around and returned to the hotel to inform everyone about the matter. The elders slapped their thighs regretfully.


    "Tell me, why can''t I encounter such a good thing!" The five elders were so heartbroken that they seemed to be a Taoist who was not silly.


    Meng Jingzhou was also very regretful. He was the Holy Son of the Heavenly Court, but he had no chance to show up on such a critical occasion.


    Lu Yang patted Meng Jingzhou on the shoulder regretfully: "It''s all fate."


    The third senior sister remained silent. She was asking about the Dao Sect, not the Tianting Sect.


    ��


    Two days passed in a flash, and the founding ceremony officially kicked off.


    The tall wall built around the Temple of Heaven was demolished. From a distance, the Temple of Heaven was filled with white light, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "Is this glass white jade? Such a big piece?"


    The monks who came to visit were moved by it. Even those great men in the Tribulation Period were secretly shocked when they saw it. The Temple of Heaven was not piled up with pieces of glazed white jade, but carved from a whole piece of white jade.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a priceless treasure!


    The Temple of Heaven is divided into nine levels, corresponding to the nine levels of immortal cultivation.


    The forces visiting the founding ceremony are divided into two types. One is the forces invited by the Dijiang tribe, such as the Buddha Kingdom, the East China Sea Dragon Tribe, etc. These forces, the Dijiang tribe did not dare to neglect them, and arranged them in the best audience seats, and also placed spiritual food such as fruits and other foods on the seats.


    Another type is casual cultivators or uninvited small forces. These small forces surround the Temple of Heaven, and the viewing effect depends entirely on luck.


    As casual cultivators, Lu Yang and Jiang Lianyi are temporarily separated from the elders.


    The third senior sister also needs to experience the demon realm and also among the crowd of people who are free cultivators.


    "Old Qiu, we''re meeting again." The elder smiled and bowed to him. Qiu Jin''an was on his left.


    In public, Qiu Jinan was embarrassed to make his face look so he could only smile.


    "Second Prince, you are here this time." The Great Elder stood up and greeted several sects.


    The Daxia school is not the eldest prince Jiang Qun, but the second prince Jiang Zhu.


    Jiang Zhu is tall and heroic, and has made achievements in civil and military affairs. It is said that he has the intention to compete for the throne.


    Jiang Zhu bowed and responded to the elder with the etiquette of the junior.


    "Fellow Daoist Ao Li, I haven''t seen each other for two hundred years. What''s the good old Dragon Emperor?" On the right hand of the Great Elder was Ao Li of the East China Sea Dragon Clan, an envoy sent by the old Dragon Emperor.


    Ao Li has dragon horns on his head, and there are gems decorations from the horns to his feet. The wealth he wears is just the entire property of the ordinary fusion period.


    Ao Li saw the Great Elder sitting next to him, his face looked a little ugly, and he snorted coldly, unwilling to speak more.


    "Hello, old palace master."


    "Look at you, this attitude makes us feel a lot of togetherness. Those who don''t know think we have any conflicts. Did you forget the experience of helping you through the inner demon disaster?"


    Speaking of this, Ao Li''s face became even more ugly.


    Two hundred years ago, he fell into the inner demon tribulation. The dragon nature was lustful. He fell into the color tribulation in the inner demon tribulation. For a moment, the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. The elder of the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea stood up and through the elixir and acupuncture, he made Ao Li unable to do anything and survived the inner demon tribulation.


    At that time, the inner demon turned into various beauties to tempt him, but he was powerless, so he didn''t know what to do.


    Afterwards, Ao Li visited a famous doctor and took a hundred years to cure him and was able to have sex.


    The elder was generous and did not care about Ao Li''s attitude, and greeted Master Chen Yuan, the envoy of the Buddha Kingdom next to Ao Li.


    "Master Chenyuan, we haven''t met for fifty years, so it''s been a good thing recently."


    Master Chenyuan sat in a steady state. When he saw the elder greeting him from a distance, he laughed, put his hand on his chest with one hand, and responded politely.


    "Mencius does not lie. To be honest, it is really unlucky to see the donor here."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 610 The Jin Clan Chief and the Jiuyou Cult

    Chapter 610: Jin Clan Chief and Jiuyou Cult


    "Master Chenyuan is too ruthless. When the master was young, he traveled to Daxia with a fake certificate and begged for alms. He was caught by the government. He was almost arrested and imprisoned for possessing forgery of official documents. I came forward to explain that the government did not pursue you for possessing forgery of official documents."


    Daxia has strict requirements for the qualifications of monks and Taoists. Whether it is monks from the Buddha''s kingdom or disciples from the Hanging Temple, they are treated equally. They need to go through examinations and reviews to hold a certificate of tribute to become a monk recognized by the court.


    Only after you recognize it can you beg for alms and practice it, otherwise it will be illegal.


    When Master Chenyuan came to Daxia to promote Buddhism when he was young, the first thing he did was to obtain a certificate of dharma.


    When talking about this, Master Chenyuan couldn''t sit still: "If you hadn''t told me that I had to obtain a certificate of tribute when I came to Daxia to preach, and then sold the fake certificate to me, how could I be arrested by the government?"


    The elder said: "You first came to me to say that the people living in Daxia are living in dire straits and the people live in dire straits. They came to Daxia to help the people get out of difficulties, extraditioned to your Buddhist country to recite Buddhist scriptures, and escape into the monks."


    "I said that the people of Daxia live better than the Buddha country. If you don''t believe it, I just want you to go to the prison."


    "The prisoners in the prison will not live in a miserable life. How could ordinary people be like what you said?"


    "Later, I saw that you were very fierce when you were caught by the government, so I came forward to explain the reason."


    The Great Elder and Master Chenyuan sat in the first row, and between them was Ao Li from the East China Sea Dragon Clan.


    Ao Li was itchy when he heard the two of them argued. He temporarily forgot his grudges and hatred with the elder. He subconsciously asked, "Well, the government let Master Chenyuan go?"


    "That''s not. Although he didn''t know that he was holding a fake document and did not constitute the crime of possessing a forged official document, he did not understand the rules of Daxia and ran directly from the border. It was considered a smuggling, but he was arrested, and he also arrested me."


    "Why arrest you?" Ao Li didn''t react.


    "Because I made a fake certificate."


    ��Oh right.��


    Master Chenyuan closed his eyes and rested, no longer caring about the elder.


    The Great Elder continued to look for acquaintances on the table.


    When he is away, the Taoist is not here, the elder''s words and deeds represent the face of the Insighting Dao Sect. In such occasions, he must give full play to his subjective initiative and do a good job in diplomatic work of the Insighting Dao Sect.


    When the Great Elder was young, he traveled around, including the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea, the Buddhist Kingdom, the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm, the Phoenix Clan, the Qiongqi Clan... all have his acquaintances.


    "Is Xiao Jin here?"


    The elder found that the position of the leader of the Qiongqi clan was empty, which was a bit strange. Even such a big thing could not be done with the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom?


    "Do you know the leader of the Jin clan?" Ao Li couldn''t help asking.


    "I know, why don''t I know? When Xiao Jin mistakenly entered the Demon Sect, it was our question to ask the Nine Sons of Dao Sect that took action in time and took him out of the Demon Sect."


    Ao Li was even more curious: "Which Demon Sect?"


    "Qin Junnian, please shut up!"


    The head of Jin was exhausted and panting, and he came late. When he heard the elder talk about this, he warned him with his eyes.


    Two days ago, he saw Jiang Lianyi, and then ran back to the clan to meet Xiao Zu. Xiao Zu learned that Jiang Lianyi had reappeared in the world and felt that something might happen at the founding ceremony, so he asked him to go back and attend the founding ceremony as soon as possible.


    The Dijiang tribe and the Qiongqi tribe spanned most of the demon realm, and the Jin tribe leader was just enough to catch up.


    As soon as I came, I heard the Great Elder reveal his dark history.


    The Jin clan leader is young among the leaders of various major forces, only over 900 years old.


    Nine hundred years ago, he was just in the Nascent Soul stage and felt that the Qiongqi tribe was in a stagnant water and his thinking was rigid. If this continues, he will definitely become poorer and poorer.


    In order to find a way out, he left his hometown and smuggled into Daxia.


    Because he has no serious identity, he has been in the black market for a long time. By chance, he joined the Jiuyou Sect.


    After working in Jiuyou Cult for a while, he met a rich young man.


    The young master ate, drank, gambled like him, and often treated him to guests. The two soon became friends.


    The young master lived a life of drunkenness, but he couldn''t spend all his money, which made him very envious.


    Once he asked the young master tentatively what kind of aristocratic family was so rich.


    The young master said that he was not a disciple of a noble family, and the money he spent was not given by his family, but earned by himself.


    This made the Jin clan leader even more curious, so he continued to ask the young master what way he could make money and could he participate too?


    At first, the young master disagreed. He was the one who was working on a cattle and horse for the young master. He wasted a lot of effort before he got the young master agreed.


    The young master said that a friend of him invented a pill recipe for prolonging life. Although the improvement was not significant, it was enough to make those monks with a lifespan near their lifespan rush to grab it. Now, by investing money in this industry, you can make money. If you invest a hundred and earn 12, you will earn more.


    The head of the Jin clan tentatively threw 20,000 spirit stones into it. A year later, the young master gave him 24,000.


    That night, the Jin clan leader was so excited that he couldn''t sleep, feeling that the opportunity to make money had come.


    But he was not a reckless person either. He was worried that this career would be unstable, so he tried it for another two years.


    For three consecutive years, there have been high profits every year, and the young master did not lie!


    The road to becoming rich is right in front of you!


    Unfortunately, there was an unexpected situation in the world. This incident was discovered by the superiors of the Jin clan leader and the helm leader of the Jiuyou Sect.


    The helm leader squeezed away the head of Jin and began to dock and negotiate with the young master.


    After a while, the Jin clan leader was chased by the Jiuyou Cult, which made him run while thinking about the reason.


    Until he escaped back to the demon realm, he didn''t understand why the Jiuyou Sect was chasing him.


    Two hundred years ago, when he was chatting with the Great Elder, he accidentally mentioned this matter. Only then did he realize that the young master he knew at that time was the Eighth Elder.


    The Jiuzi of the Inquiry Sect set up a scam for the Jiuyou Sect, which made the Jiuyou Sect lose all its money, and he was the first sect to be deceived by the Jiuyou Sect.


    Perhaps in order to vent his anger, the leader of the Jiuyou Sect ordered him to be killed, but he escaped.


    More than a year ago, he discovered that three Jiuyou Cultists had sneaked into the demon realm. When he thought of the days he was chased, he was so angry that he slapped the three cultists to death with one claw.


    After joining the Jiuyou Sect and being deceived by the nine sons of the Dao Sect, this matter must not be told by the Great Elder. It is too embarrassing.


    His eyes were round and he looked at the Great Elder hostilely. The Great Elder spread his hands and said that he would not tell the matter.


    I just came to reminisce about the past, without any malice.


    The Great Elder wanted to continue chatting with acquaintances. At this moment, the bronze bell rang, and the bell sounded heavy, as if it had come from eternal years ago, echoing on the Temple of Heaven.


    Clouds and mists rose from the Temple of Heaven, and the huge figure of Di Jiang appeared and disappeared in the clouds and mists, very mysterious.


    The white clouds in the sky change, turning into auspicious clouds.


    The founding ceremony officially began.


    Out of politeness, the Great Elder had to temporarily suspend the chat.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 611 What the Ancient Dijiang learned throughout his life

    Chapter 611 What Ancient Dijiang learned throughout his life


    Clang��Clang��Clang��


    Nine bells rang out, and the auspicious clouds in the sky turned into hundreds of demons with different expressions, which were lifelike. The hundreds of demons represented the demon clan who defected to the ancient Emperor Jiang.


    The auspicious clouds of hundreds of demons changed again. They respectfully bowed to the Temple of Heaven and turned back into white clouds, like snowflakes, like fog, falling on the earth and spread on the Temple of Heaven.


    The Temple of Heaven has become hazy, like the fog that has just begun to bloom in chaos, unable to see clearly, unable to understand, and mysterious.


    The music sounded, the sound of the flute was vast, the sound of the piano was illusory, the drums and zithers were harmonious, and countless human and demon races were immersed in sweet music.


    A hill-like figure appeared with the sound of music, swaying on the Temple of Heaven, shrouded in endless mist, and it could be vaguely seen as an ancient creature with six legs and four wings.


    The ancient creatures were red all over, like the sun, extremely conspicuous in the fog.


    Dong-


    The music changes and becomes excited and progressive. Kong Wu is powerful and inspiring. The races with weaker concentration are controlled by this music. They want to follow the Dijiang tribe in the music to expand territory and charge.


    Ancient creatures danced on the Temple of Heaven, with graceful dances and exquisite movements, which was the most orthodox ancient dance.


    The ancient creatures shook their four wings and raised a strong wind, just like opening up the sky and opening up the earth. Chaos first opened up and turned into the sun, shining brightly on the Nine Temples of Heaven.


    Semi-immortal creature, the ancient supreme Zhu Tian.


    All major forces were prepared and took out the photo **** at the same time to record the process.


    "That''s the legendary ancient emperor river?"


    "It''s so scary, I feel he''s watching me." Someone was trembling under Zhu Tian''s silence, fighting with his legs, and he couldn''t stand straight. That was the pressure from Zhu Tian and the weight from ancient history.


    "The ancient half-immortals came from the most prosperous ancient times. I heard the four ancient immortals preaching." Someone whispered that it was the best era. At the same time, four immortals appeared. The number of half-immortals and tribulation periods was even more exaggerated, and it was completely incomparable to the present.


    For the world, ancient times are history and legends, but for Zhu Tian, ??those are things that have been experienced by himself.


    This alone is not comparable to that of monks of the times.


    "The Dijiang tribe is very good at music?" Lu Yang was surprised and noticed that the bands that were responsible for playing just now were all members of the Dijiang tribe, and this was not something that could be practiced overnight.


    "The Dijiang tribe was originally very good at music and dance, and Zhu Tian is the master of this trait. Music can inspire people and bewitch people''s hearts. Zhu Tian is proficient in music, and on this basis, he has realized the prototype of the weak esophageal fruit that can control creatures."


    "In ancient times, my husband and others preached, and Zhu Tian would perform talent shows before this. This guy is average in strength, but his performance is first-class."


    "Why do people around you have the urge to surrender when they see Zhu Tian?" Lu Yang noticed the strangeness of the people around him.


    "He is using the prototype of Tao Fruit, and he dare not use means directly here. This is the most superficial control and is a psychological suggestion. At this time, it is probably to set off the atmosphere."


    Jiang Lianyi''s face was strange. She was both the holder of the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the weak and the fellow Taoist who had learned the method of maintaining the qualities with Ying Tianxian. None of the methods used by Zhu Tian could hide her eyes.


    Ten figures emitting terrifying aura slowly walked out, with different figures, only a circle smaller than Zhu Tian''s body, either old or energetic... These figures mean absolute power.


    These are the ten demon emperors under Zhu Tian��s tribulation stage!


    A half-immortal in the first staircase, ten demon emperors, and nearly a hundred major races, this power is much stronger than the second-generation Dayu National Master preparing to restore the country!


    "Look, is that the Supreme Elder of the White Tiger Clan? Didn''t he say he has fallen and is still alive?!"


    "He is still alive, he is the old demon emperor in the late stage of tribulation!"


    "There is that one, that is the patriarch of the Yawu clan. It is said that there was a Jawu clan who had passed the tribulation period fighting with him for the position of patriarch. The two fought alone, and he killed the other party alone!"


    "Really, kill a classmate?"


    "This is still fake. If you go to the Yawu tribe to inquire, you will know!"


    "Is the Hydra over there the old patriarch of the Jiuying Clan?"


    The origin of the Demon Emperor in the Tribulation Period was gradually recognized, and the fusion period present was frightened. Zhu Tian Supreme was prepared too well. Under this force, I was afraid that the Dragon and Phoenix clans would not be able to resist and must surrender!


    Zhu Tian brewed for a moment, spoke slowly, with a solemn expression: "The great world is coming, and the demon clan is covered with sand, fighting each other, which makes me heartbroken. How can such a demon domain protect itself in the struggle for the great world?"


    "I was entrusted by Qilin Immortal before I fell asleep. Qilin Immortal hopes that I will lend a helping hand to save the demon world in the future when the demon world is in danger."


    "I am not a person who is greedy for power, but I am entrusted by Qilin Immortal. I am also on the way of the great world, and I am afraid that the ancient tragedy will repeat. I want to unify the demon clan and establish a demon country."


    "Only by condensing the power of each race into a rope can we survive the disasters of the great world and preserve the power of the demon race!"


    "The Qilin Fairy fell, and the demon clan had no one to resist the banner. Although I am not talented, I cannot reach the height of the Qilin Fairy. I have only fought with many half-immortals. My fellow Taoists have been kind to me and gave me the reputation of "the first person below the immortal". I am really worthy of it."


    Zhu Tian''s tone was low, as if he felt that the title of "the number one person under the immortal" was too exaggerated. Even if he had this strength, it did not fit his low-key personality. He also seemed to be recalling those dead fellow Taoists, complaining that they left early and put the burden of unifying the demon realm on his shoulders.


    Then Zhu Tian''s eyes lit up, separated from ancient memories and regained his strength. Now is not the time to be depressed. He must focus on the present and take on the great responsibility.


    Zhu Tian''s eyes were firm and he said loudly in a voice that could be heard in the entire Demon City:


    "The heaven witnessed, the four immortals witnessed, this man has passed away, and it cannot be pursued in ancient times. The calamity of the great world is coming. For the sake of the millions of demon creatures in the world, I hereby announce that the demon kingdom was established here, and I am the first lord of the demon kingdom!"


    Boom-Boom-Boom-


    Suddenly, dark clouds were covered with lightning and thunder, and four purple lightning as thick as water tanks slashed down, as if the four ancient immortals had witnessed this historic moment and agreed to Zhu Tian��s establishment.


    Zhu Tian''s body was trembling with excitement and tears filled his eyes: "Zhu Tian is here to thank the four immortals!"


    The child care arranged by the Dijiang tribe applauded warmly in the audience, and the applause was thunderous and deafening.


    Jiang Lianyi: ������


    The husband entrusts himself to the first person under the immortal, create talismans and lightning, and arranges children to take the lead in applauding. You have prepared enough.


    Jiang Lianyi suspected that Zhu Tian had learned in Yingtianxian class and used all his life to learn.


    Lu Yang looked solemn, and for the first time he met an opponent who was comparable to his acting skills.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 612 Disaster

    Chapter 612: Accident


    (Yesterday Zhu Tian said that he was the first person below the immortal, not the first person below the half immortal, and has been corrected)


    Everyone held their breath, and as the four immortal thunders descended, it meant that the demon kingdom was established, and Zhu Tian was the first king.


    It is worthwhile to be able to witness the establishment of the demon kingdom with your own eyes.


    Zhu Tian had a majestic face and a low voice, and he set his eyes on the invited phoenix tribe.


    "The Phoenix Clan, the demon country is established, and it is time to need help. If you are willing to join the demon country now, I promise to treat you well!"


    "If you don''t want to, the great disaster is coming soon. For the future of the demon clan, I can only use some means!"


    The major forces who came to visit were shocked. Is Zhu Tian Supreme going to take down the Phoenix Clan and unify the demon realm?


    The Feng tribe''s people were shocked. They guessed that Zhu Tian would attack the Feng tribe after establishing the Demon Kingdom, but they did not expect that the attack would be so fast.


    Jiang Mingzi, the old leader of the Phoenix clan, stood up and waved his sleeves, snorted coldly, and strands of flames floated out of his body, and he was on guard.


    "Zhu Tian Supreme, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Unify the demon realm and the East China Sea. The demon kingdom has become the largest force in the world. Your follow-up plan is to attack Daxia and the Buddha kingdom!"


    "At that time, except for your Dijiang tribe, any race will be cannon fodder and will be pulled to the front line to fight just to satisfy your ambitions!"


    Zhu Tian exuded his might, which was the added pressure of himself and the Demon Emperor of the Ten Tribulation Period. The power was as majestic as a mountain, pressing against Jiang Mingzi, and his bones made a creaking sound.


    Zhu Tian looked cold and looked at Jiang Mingzi who was still fighting desperately: "You junior is so rude. Not to mention you, even if Jiang Lianyi saw me, she would politely call me "Fellow Daoist!"


    "You have shallow knowledge, have never experienced ancient things, and cannot empathize with me. You do not know the terrible aspects of the great disaster. What qualifications are you to guess my thoughts?!"


    "I put me in the opposite direction of the world just by relying on a piece of unfounded nonsense. I really don''t know how the word "death" is written!"


    Zhu Tian exuded a horrifying aura. He was not angry at Jiang Mingzi''s random guessing, but on the contrary, Jiang Mingzi''s guess was correct.


    The demon kingdom has just been established, and its foundation is unstable. He cannot face the two powerful enemies of Daxia and Buddha Kingdom at the same time. He must look angry and scold Jiang Mingzi for being nonsense.


    Unexpectedly, there are smart people in the Phoenix clan, but it��s a pity that they used the wrong place to be smart!


    Jiang Mingzi quietly reached into his arms. He had several treasures left by the ancient ancestors on his hand, which could give Zhu Tian a ruthless moment at a critical moment.


    Swish, swish!


    Two figures stood side by side and appeared beside Jiang Mingzi.


    "That''s the ancestor of the Dragon Clan in the Demon Realm!"


    "There are also the Dragon Clan in the East China Sea!"


    The Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan in the Demon Realm prospered and suffered losses. The Demon Kingdom conquered the Phoenix Clan, so the next one was their Dragon Clan. They could not watch Zhu Tian treat the Phoenix Clan like this.


    The two dragon tribes appeared to let the fusion period participate in the ceremony, but two tribulation periods came secretly.


    The two dragons and phoenix tribes, three of them are the tribulation period!


    "Overbial ability."


    Zhu Tian sneered, and ten great demons of the Tribulation Period appeared. As long as he gave his order, the ten great demons would fight with three Dragon and Phoenix tribes.


    By defeating these three people, you can naturally leave the master and servant mark.


    His fighting method is to snowball, which can control all defeated enemies and make his own power grow stronger and stronger.


    He dared to use ancient mouths to claim that he was the number one person below the immortal, and this is his confidence.


    He added ten tribulation periods, and he would win against any ancient half-immortal!


    However, Zhu Tian did not dare to act rashly. Among these three people, there was a tribulation period of the East China Sea Dragon Clan. If they really beat the people of the East China Sea Dragon Clan, they would probably have many difficulties in conquering the East China Sea in the future.


    The two sides were in a deadlock for a while.


    Fortunately, Zhu Tian had expected this situation.


    "Haha, the demon clan is about to be unified. How can such a big thing be without our Tianting Sect?"


    Someone in the audience laughed loudly. Seeing this, the people next to him quickly dodged away, revealing a clearing.


    In the middle of the open space, there are Master Lu and the man in black robe.


    The two of them leaped deep and flew to the Temple of Heaven. Only two people were alone, but they faintly formed a three-legged situation.


    "Who are you!"


    Zhu Tian frowned and looked at the two of them unhappily.


    "It''s the Young Master Lu of the Tianting Sect!"


    "It''s him! He''s actually here too!"


    "That''s right, Zhu Tian Supreme is an ancient semi-immortal, so it would be strange if the people from the Tianting Sect don''t come."


    "It is said that the root of the Heavenly Court is the ancient Heavenly Court. With Dou Tianzun in charge, he is a real immortal!"


    "Is it a war between ancient forces?"


    "Who is wearing a black robe? Is it also the guardian king?"


    ��It��s possible!��


    Everyone in the audience was suddenly excited. The emergence of the Tianting Sect made the situation even more chaotic. How about it, is it going to fight?


    Mu Baiyi and Deputy Leader Shi hid among the crowd and finally waited until the Tianting Sect came on.


    "The Heavenly Court Sect is indeed here. When Zhu Tian Supreme sent invitations to major forces, Young Master Lu was in the demon realm. At such a critical node, there must be something to do!"


    "Yes, I just don''t know who the man in the black robe is. If he was just the guardian king, he might not be able to deal with this situation. If he wanted to be on an equal footing with Zhu Tianping, could it be that the leader of the Tianting Sect was here?"


    The two of them whispered, although the Dijiang tribe did not invite them, it did not prevent them from coming to watch the fun.


    In the plan for the Jiuyou Sect, Young Master Lu had a "external connection to the demon domain". At first they were puzzled that there were many demon races, who would they contact?


    Now the answer is revealed. Zhu Tian unified the demon realm, and they need to contact the demon kingdom!


    "Is this also in the prediction of Young Master Lu...even said that Zhu Tian''s establishment of the Demon Kingdom was also the work of the Tianting Sect?"


    The two looked at each other and saw each other''s fear. This was the young leader. He had such a terrifying plan. What kind of person should the leader be? !


    horrible.


    Zhu Tian curled a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Tianting? I don''t know what''s so-called!"


    Heaven is a thing made up of the four ancient immortals, how can it really exist?


    The keen man noticed the bad tone of Zhu Tian. He seemed to... not admit the Heavenly Court?


    Just when Lu Yang was still trying to speak out on the spot, a disdainful voice sounded.


    But this voice came from the Dijiang tribe on the rostrum below.


    "Why can all cats and dogs enter the Temple of Heaven?"


    The voice master kicked his feet and flew to the Temple of Heaven. His chin was slightly raised, looking down on Lu Yang, looking down on him.


    "You are the legendary Lu Yang who can tie the game with the Inquiring Sect. The seemingly powerful Young Master Lu, it seems that this is the case!"


    "I think you or Lu Yang are all exaggerated geniuses, but there are no tigers in the mountains and monkeys dominate the king."


    "Who are you?"


    "Zhu Yunwu!"


    Zhu Tian��s Supreme disciple was personally passed down by, Zhu Yunwu, a peerless genius of the Emperor Jiang clan!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 613 Crush

    Chapter 613 Crush


    Lu Yang didn''t care about Zhu Yunwu''s nonsense. He raised his sword and smiled, "What an arrogant junior. If you don''t accept it, why not fight to decide the outcome?"


    "Okay!" Zhu Yunwu was not afraid of it!


    Not to mention that Young Master Lu is a fake, even if Young Master Lu is really here, he is not afraid at all!


    Zhu Yunwu is handsome, handsome, bright and white, dressed in a meticulous manner, and even his nails are neatly cut.


    A demon girl who admired Zhu Yunwu screamed when she saw her lover.


    "Brother Zhu is here!" The geniuses of the Demon League were very excited to see Zhu Yunwu appearing strongly, and their momentum was able to compete with the young leader of the Tianting Sect.


    "Zhu Yunwu, tsk, why is he here?" Ao Yue tskated, not very willing to meet him.


    "Is this person named Zhu Yunwu very powerful?" Meng Jingzhou sent a message to Jiang Shishi.


    This is the moment that determines the fate of the Feng Clan. Jiang Shishi looked at the Temple of Heaven nervously, her palms were sweating, and when she heard Meng Jingzhou''s question, she temporarily diverted her attention.


    "It''s amazing, better than me and Ao Yue!"


    "Zhu Yunwu was not very good when he first debuted. At most, he was of Qin Feng''s level and could not compete with Ao Yue and me."


    "Just half a year ago, Zhu Yunwu appeared and challenged the geniuses of all races in turn. Even Ao Yue and I were his defeated men."


    "Suddenly it''s so awesome?"


    Jiang Shishi shook her head: "It wasn''t that suddenly that was so powerful. Since then, I realized that he was accepted as a disciple by Zhu Tian Supreme since childhood. He has always been very powerful. He couldn''t beat Ao Yue and I before, but was hiding his weakness."


    "Supreme Zhu Tian was born half a year ago and was secretly active in the demon world to unify the demon clan. Only then did Zhu Yunwu show his true strength!"


    Jiang Shishi sighed: "The disciples of Half Immortals are indeed terrifying. In terms of basic talent, Ao Yue and I are not inferior to Zhu Yunwu, but Zhu Yunwu''s master is Zhu Tian Supreme. The difference is here. It is the terrifying existence that has risen from the ancient times when the genius was brilliant and lived to the present. I am afraid that there are more knowledge than Ao Yue''s master and I combined!"


    ��


    Zhu Tian is willing to let Young Master Lu and his disciples. Only in this way can he show his high level of training his disciples.


    The battle to establish authority is at this moment!


    Zhu Tian took the initiative to evacuate and gave up the location of the Temple of Heaven to Lu Yang and Zhu Yunwu.


    The same is true for the Dragon and Phoenix Clan and Jiang Lianyi.


    There are only two people in the originally lively Temple of Heaven at this moment.


    The attention of everyone.


    Everyone wants to know which one of these two peerless geniuses is stronger.


    Lu Yang drew his sword, which is one of the Seven-Star Sword Groups. It is three feet and four inches long, shining brightly and has its own sword light.


    Zhu Yunwu shouted softly and turned into a true form, with six legs and four wings, light steps and agile figure, as if dancing, and countless afterimages appeared.


    "This is the stunning steps of the Dijiang tribe. It is as moving as a stunning wilderness, and the dragon and snake rise up from the land!"


    Some old antiques of the demon clan recognized Zhu Yunwu''s move.


    It is said that this kind of pace has long been lost, and no one in the Dijiang tribe can do it. The young Zhu Yunwu must be able to perform this kind of pace, which is definitely taught by Zhu Tian Supreme!


    Hundreds of sword energy rushed up from both sides of Lu Yang''s body, flowing five colors of rays of light, and the scene was amazing, illuminating the Temple of Heaven.


    "Let me see what the sword cultivator who is known as the most powerful attack!" Zhu Yunwu''s voice was cold, with a hint of mockery in his ruthlessness.


    The pace changed again, adding wing movements to the originally flexible steps. The four wings are four swords, which cut through the space and swept across the ninth floor of the Temple of Heaven, just like a myth coming again!


    Lu Yang answered with his sword, and hundreds of sword energy turned into stormy waves. The waves slapped, and under the layers, it seemed like a grand lotus bloomed!


    Boom��


    In the duel between the two strong men, Zhu Yunwu lost, flew backwards and crashed straight into the guardrail carved from the Temple of Heaven!


    "What!"


    Everyone was shocked. After just one meeting, Zhu Yunwu was defeated?


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Jiang Shishi silently: "Is this the terrifying Zhu Yunwu you said?"


    Jiang Shishi was stunned, not expecting Zhu Yunwu to lose so quickly.


    �����ŭ����ʲô��Ц����������ô���ŵģ������䶪����������֮ս����ô������ ?


    �����õ������Σ�ǿ�п���½����


    ������㵵ķ�����������ô���ƣ��Է�����û�и�Ӧ��һ������Ϊ������


    This kid was not controlled at all!


    ���µ�������ô���µģ��õ۽������һ��������ʿ��ð��½�ٽ�������ô�򵥵����鶼�첻����


    The old man from the Dijiang tribe was sweating coldly, and the Dijiang Order was activated and smoked, but Lu Yang was not under control.


    Lu Yang took advantage of the victory and used his sword technique. The Shaking Light Sword emitted a dazzling starlight, turning into a meteor, stabbing Zhu Yunwu who was lying on the edge.


    Lu Yang did not hold back and used all his strength from the beginning!


    Zhu Yunwu was hit hard by the sword just now, and his head was dizzy. He felt dangerous and subconsciously turned over. The Yaoguang Sword passed by, which was extremely dangerous!


    Zhu Yunwu was awake, but still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Isn��t it said that you can just fight casually, the other party is fake, so can you definitely not beat yourself?


    What happened to the sword technique just now?


    Damn, even if Young Master Lu is really here, he is only at this level!


    Zhu Yunwu is not a vase. His record is real. Although the current situation is beyond the plan, it has come to this point, so I will fight with real swords and guns!


    Zhu Yunwu knew that he could no longer hold back and showed his all.


    ��Let��s walk on the sky!��


    He ran wildly and walked in the sky. Every step was heavy and terrifying, and even the space was shocked. This was his strongest move and his ultimate move to defeat Ao Yue.


    He realized that the other party''s strength was terrifying, and any temptation or restraint was detrimental to him, so he made a quick decision and used his unique moves.


    Zhu Yunwu took two steps and floated in the air, as if there was an invisible staircase ahead.


    This is not the use of spells or wings, but the two steps taken are too fast and too heavy, and the air is temporarily compressed into solid!


    Lu Yang recalled the Shaking Light Sword, and the sword energy was whirling and colorful. All kinds of sword styles were picked up at will. Even those swordsmen were ashamed when they saw this scene.


    The peerless geniuses of the human race and the demon race collided again, and the sound shook the sky, and the light was blazing like the sun exploded!


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of rounds, and their moves were dazzling.


    People of the same age were amazed at the horror and terror of the two. Only those who saw clearly the fusion period of the two fighting process would feel that Zhu Yunwu was indeed terrible as a semi-immortal disciple, but what was even more terrifying was Master Lu!


    The two of them were not fighting back and forth, but the fact that Young Master Lu was fighting against Zhu Yunwu one-sidedly!


    What a terrible combat power this is!


    Hundreds of sword energy look down on the temptation of the sword energy, sweeping everything, Zhu Yunwu used several unique moves, but it was useless and could not stop Lu Yang''s sword moves at all!


    Even Jiang Lianyi secretly sighed that Lu Yang''s swordsmanship talent was too terrible.


    Immortal sister does not know how to swordsmanship, which means that Lu Yang''s swordsmanship is either self-taught or has other experts to guide.


    It would be okay if the latter was.


    If it is the former, it would be terrible.


    Chapter 3 of code


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 614 Invincible in the Jindan period (please ask for monthly tickets)

    Chapter 614 Invincible in the Jindan Period (please ask for monthly tickets)


    Swish��


    The shaking light sword swept across, and one of Zhu Yunwu''s wings was cut off and fell to the ground, blood flowing!


    "Huhuhuhu-" Zhu Yunwu''s eyes were blood-red, and his handsome face was a little distorted. After hundreds of rounds of battle, he completely understood that he could not fight the other party by himself alone.


    Since this is the case, we can only use the essence and blood given by our master.


    Zhu Yunwu then swallowed a drop of **** and blood when he wiped the blood stains at the corner of his mouth.


    This is Zhu Tian��s essence and blood, which is extremely precious and can allow Zhu Yunwu to exert the power of the Nascent Soul Stage in the Golden Elixir Stage!


    There is a constant stream of force coming out of the body, and the wound eroded by the sword energy sizzled out and it healed quickly, and a new one grew on its wings.


    ��Come again!��


    Zhu Yunwu took the initiative to attack and rushed towards Lu Yang.


    ��Let��s walk on the sky!��


    Lu Yang did not expect that Zhu Yunwu''s attack was so rapid this time. The Shaking Light Sword was crossed in his chest, blocking the attack, and retreating a few steps back to remove his strength.


    The two of them fought again, unlike in the past. This time, Lu Yangneng clearly felt that Zhu Yunwu was much better than before.


    Lu Yang missed the final held in Daxia. He could report the referee for a foul and sent him off. This time, the referee was from someone else''s side, so it was useless to report it.


    Zhu Yunwu''s attack was powerful and he was strong. Lu Yang turned off attack to defend, constantly resolving Zhu Yunwu''s fierce attack.


    The secret to keeping the word.


    This is a sword move that Lu Yang rarely uses. Lu Yang has always believed that the highest defense is attack, but this time the situation is special. Unless he practices both physical and swords, he will be asking for trouble when he fights with Zhu Yunwu head-on.


    Zhu Yunwu walked on the sky, jumped high, and his four back hooves were accumulating strength, and his front hooves slammed into Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang had expected it and avoided it in advance, so Zhu Yunwu stepped on the empty space.


    Zhu Yunwu turned around in the air, changed direction, and ran into Lu Yang again.


    Bang.


    The shaking light sword was knocked away and landed in the distance.


    "Without the sword, I see how you fight!" Zhu Yunwu sneered, sure of victory.


    Zhu Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were some twists and turns, it would be great if he could win.


    Qin Feng and others cheered and saw the defeat of Young Master Lu.


    "I thought this Lu had some skills, but it turned out that''s it."


    "I was worried about Brother Yunwu just now, because I had no eyesight."


    "That''s right, why did Brother Yunwu lose?"


    Lu Yang saw that the Shaking Light Saber was knocked away and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    It is impossible to pick it up, Zhu Yunwu will not give this opportunity.


    Pick one of the other six swords and continue to fight the war of attrition?


    Forget it, listen to the Invincible Pill.


    Lu Yang sighed, admitting that it is better to have the method of Invincible Pill.


    He took out a pill and swallowed it into his abdomen. A warm current condensed in his dantian.


    ��


    The seventh elder in the audience exclaimed: "This pill..."


    "Your Seventh, do you know me?" The fifth elder asked in a voice transmission.


    "This is the return to the spring and return to the sun that I refined for Lu Yang."


    "It sounds like a pill to restore spiritual power."


    "It''s the pill to restore spiritual power. This kid has a move that he will definitely be invincible at the same level when he uses it. I can''t stand it even when I descend to the Golden Pill stage. It''s just that I consume too much spiritual power, so I asked me to refine the pill specifically."


    "What move?"


    The Seventh Elder smiled and refused to answer.


    ��


    "Go to die!" Zhu Yunwu shouted loudly, flapped his four wings, cut off his soul from the sky, and blocked all the way of life.


    Lu Yang took two steps back and flipped his right hand. Suddenly, the storm changed suddenly, dark clouds rolled, and the space on the ninth floor of the Temple of Heaven was frozen, and Zhu Yunwu''s speed slowed down infinitely.


    He felt that the surroundings were not like air, but sea water, no, it was even more viscous than sea water, which restricted his movements.


    "Look, what is that!"


    Qin Feng screamed in dismay and stared blankly at the sky.


    A huge hand passed through the dark clouds and collapsed. It moved slowly, but it was impossible to avoid it and could not hide.


    This palm did not seem to be slapped on the Temple of Heaven, but on him, and the feeling of powerlessness surged into his heart.


    "The universe in the palm!" Zhu Tian recognized this move at a glance, and looked at this scene in disbelief, and the spiritual platform was blank for a moment.


    What a joke? Even though it is countless times smaller than the real Qiankun in the palm, it is still a move that can only be used in the Tribulation Period. How can it be used in the Golden Elixir Period? !


    How terrifying should the opponent''s spell talent be?


    But the facts are right in front of him, and he must believe them even if he doesn��t believe them.


    Performing moves that are theoretically impossible to use in the Golden Elixir Stage means that there is no Golden Elixir Stage that can resist this move!


    Those major forces could no longer sit still, and this move subverted their perception.


    They could see clearly that Young Master Lu was taking pills to restore spiritual power, rather than temporarily improving combat power.


    In other words, this is his true level.


    Invincible in the Jindan stage.


    This move is a veritable space-like magical power that can block the space under your palm, so Zhu Yunwu cannot move it.


    Boom��


    The sky is covered with one hand, blocking the space, and covering the Temple of Heaven.


    Gudu.


    Qin Feng and others swallowed their saliva when they saw this scene. The strength shown by this move was too terrifying. If Zhu Yunwu was the idol of the genius of the Demon League Alliance, then this move was the peak of their despair, and they couldn''t even feel the desire to chase.


    Too desperate.


    Kong Hao, who was watching the game, once became an opponent of Young Master Lu. After he was at a disadvantage, he used the power of Lao Zhen and was sent off by the referee.


    "Mr. Ji, can I resist this move?"


    "I advise you to learn how to seize the body early so as not to let me die with you."


    The five elders secretly talked about this scene.


    "This is all up to the level of Master Yun in the Jindan stage, right?"


    ��Almost flush.��


    The big hand disappeared, smoke and dust filled, and the battle situation of the Temple of Heaven could not be seen clearly. The Temple of Heaven set up a formation and could not use its spiritual sense to spy on it.


    "Is Zhu Yunwu dead or alive?"


    "He is moving, he is still alive!"


    Originally, people were speculating who would win the battle between the two.


    But since he used the universe in his palm, people only want to know whether Zhu Yunwu is dead or alive.


    It would be good to be alive.


    "I didn''t expect that I''m still alive."


    Wings trembled, dispelling smoke and dust. Zhu Yunwu was in high spirits and his injuries were lighter than everyone imagined.


    "Have you broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage?"


    Lu Yang had a strong control over the battlefield. He noticed that after using the village in the palm, Zhu Yunwu burst out with a unique impact, offsetting most of the attacks.


    This is a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "You have some eyesight."


    Zhu Yunwu was unforgivable in words, but in fact he was very afraid.


    If you break through at the critical moment of life and death, you may die under this palm.


    With the cold-bloodedness of the master, he will not care about his life or death.


    "How about it, I see how you fight!"


    Zhu Yunwu once again gained the initiative. The move just now exhausted the opponent''s spiritual power. The opponent was already at the end of his strength and would not be a threat. He would never give the other party the chance to take pills.


    On the other hand, I broke through at the last minute and had abundant spiritual power.


    Strength and weakness conversion.


    ��Ha.��


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhu Yunwu was unhappy.


    Lu Yang slowly raised his head, his eyes as if he could see through people''s hearts. Zhu Yunwu was stared at him so nervous.


    "You don''t think you can break through to the Nascent Soul stage, right?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 615 Breakthrough of Yuanying

    Chapter 615 Breakthrough of Yuanying


    Zhu Yunwu''s pupils shrank suddenly, his four-winged hair was exploding, and his smile froze on his face.


    As an opponent who fought with Lu Yang, he knew very well how powerful Lu Yang was.


    If Lu Yang breaks through the Nascent Soul Stage, I am afraid that even if he burns his essence and blood, he will not be able to beat the other party!


    Lu Yang approached Zhu Yunwu step by step, making a slight pause in each step. The footsteps did not seem to be stepping on the Temple of Heaven, but on Zhu Yunwu''s spiritual platform.


    He was leisurely in his attitude, as if he was strolling in the garden, and did not take Zhu Yunwu seriously.


    He was originally in the Nine-level Jindan realm. If he wanted to break through, he could break through at any time. However, his plan was to visit the Demon Kingdom and return to the Inquiry Sect to slowly break through. It would be a breakthrough in the great realm, and he should have a sense of ritual.


    Unfortunately, the plan has changed.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhu Yunwu shouted softly, took the lead in attacking and took the lead!


    Absolutely, he cannot be allowed to make a successful breakthrough!


    The four wings shook, the six hooves stepped on the sky, the space was shaken, and Zhu Yunwu fought his life, like a mountain torrent, tilting down!


    Boom��


    Lu Yang was not prepared for any defense and was knocked away by Zhu Yunwu and hit the railings of the Temple of Heaven.


    "Huhuhu, it turns out to be the last of the strength."


    Zhu Yunwu laughed and suddenly relaxed.


    Yes, the Sky-Crossing Hand Seal just now has consumed all its spiritual power. Where did the opponent get the strength to break through the realm? It��s because he is too nervous.


    Ph.


    Lu Yang vomited a trace of blood, and the blood foam fell on the white glass jade, which was particularly conspicuous.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up and walked towards Zhu Yunwu, with the smile that was sure to hold on his face.


    ��Come again.��


    Zhu Yunwu''s eyes were red in an instant, and fear spread to his heart, like a crazy bull, attacking Lu Yang crazy.


    Every time Lu Yang did not dodge or avoid, and took Zhu Yunwu''s impact head-on, but with Zhu Yunwu''s attack, the distance he retreated every time he was knocked back was shortened.


    And the last time, Lu Yang only retreated half a step.


    In the repeated impacts, cracks appeared on the surface of the golden elixir, and milky white light exposed from the cracks, quickly healing Lu Yang''s injuries.


    Boom��


    Zhu Yunwu once again charged the force and Lu Yang finally moved. He stretched out his right palm and exerted force, pressed Zhu Yunwu''s head, and blocked the attack!


    Zhu Yunwu looked unbelievable and looked up at Lu Yang. He was greeted by a smile... and Lu Yang in the Nascent Soul stage.


    The bones crackled and the bones were refined in a short time, and the physical fitness was different from before.


    The unity of energy and spirit is used as the invincible force accumulated as the guide, intertwined in the Dantian, creating strange power.


    The Invincible Pill was completely broken, and the full spiritual power burst out, wandering through the meridians of the whole body. A terrifying vortex of spiritual power formed over the Temple of Heaven, frantically pouring into Lu Yang''s body, filling his shriveled meridians and filling the baby born.


    In the dantian, babies as big as fingertips curled up into a ball, emitting milky white and peaceful light, accepting the spiritual power of the outside world, constantly increasing, until they become three inches tall and can move freely, and stop accepting them.


    Unlike the real-born children, the Nascent Soul is white and tender, and his face is full of excitement and laughter.


    "That''s it?"


    Lu Yang''s muscles were tense, his body was like a big dragon, and his beating force hit Zhu Yunwu''s storefront with one punch!


    "How is that possible!"


    Zhu Yunwu couldn''t believe that he could break through the Nascent Soul Stage at any time. How could he have such power as soon as he broke through? Doesn''t he need to consolidate his foundation and polish the Nascent Soul Stage!


    A general monk breaks through the Nascent Soul stage and has a smooth cultivation level, which requires time to consolidate his cultivation level.


    But as the strongest holder of the Golden Pill, Lu Yang was unbeaten in the Golden Pill stage and won consecutive victories. The invincible potential energy formed helps directly consolidate the foundation, and there is no need to go into seclusion to consolidate his cultivation!


    Zhu Yunwu has never encountered such a situation. He was caught off guard by Lu Yang''s series of changes and missed the opportunity. Lu Yang did not need to use swordsmanship, and could suppress Zhu Yunwu by just fist and foot skills.


    ��I will definitely win!��


    Zhu Yunwu went crazy, regardless of consequences, burned his essence and blood, and temporarily improved his combat power.


    The onlookers exclaimed, Zhu Yunwu''s foundation was unstable, and he burned his essence and blood to break through at this moment. Even if he won this game, he was afraid that it would be difficult to make a breakthrough in the future!


    Zhu Tian��s phantom appeared behind Zhu Yunwu. As the ancient ancestor of the Emperor Jiang clan, Zhu Tian��s most powerful existence is the source of his bloodline. The appearance of Zhu Tian��s phantom is one of the characteristics of burning essence and blood.


    Borrow strength from our ancestors and defeat powerful enemies!


    Roar��


    Zhu Yunwu roared and went crazy. Lu Yang took out a pill and took advantage of Zhu Yunwu''s roaring kung fu and bounced his index finger into Zhu Yunwu''s mouth.


    Zhu Yunwu wanted to vomit, Lu Yang took a step forward, pressed his chin and lifted it up. He subconsciously made a swallowing move and swallowed the pill.


    "What did you eat for me!" Zhu Yunwu was shocked.


    He felt the power obtained from burning essence and blood was disappearing rapidly, and this pill actually interrupted his process of burning essence and blood.


    Lu Yang explained with a smile: "The Realm Breaking Pill can help people break through from the foundation-building stage to the Golden Elixir stage, and can also help people break through from the Nascent Soul stage to the Golden Elixir stage."


    This is when Lu Yang asked the seventh elders to refine the Rejuvenation and Return to Yang Pill. The seventh elders had just refined the Breaking Realm Pill to celebrate and gave Lu Yang a pill.


    Zhu Yunwu skipped a beat. Sure enough, not only was the power of burning essence and blood disappearing, but his realm was falling!


    He was completely panicked, how could he fight?


    ��Waste!��


    Zhu Tian was furious. He was now sure that this person in the Temple of Heaven was the real Young Master Lu, otherwise where would such a peerless genius come out?


    No matter what, Zhu Yunwu must not lose here.


    This is a matter of face!


    The first battle of the Demon Kingdom was defeated by the Tianting Sect. This incident will become a joke for him throughout his life!


    He split a divine thought and attached it to Zhu Yunwu.


    ��Master����


    "Baste, let me do it!"


    Zhu Tian temporarily controlled Zhu Yunwu''s body and stopped the fall.


    "rise!"


    He shouted softly, and Zhu Yunwu''s realm actually returned to the Nascent Soul stage!


    Lu Yang had just learned from the Immortal Fairy that his opponent had become Zhu Yunwu and Zhu Tian Supreme.


    He was very helpless. It would be fine if you referee of the Demon Kingdom was too sluggish, but why did you still make the referee come on the field?


    The immortal fairy stood up for Lu Yang, rolled up her sleeves and rushed: "Zhu Tian''s grandson beat me and was cheating. I dare to fight like this this time. You get out of here, and I will do it!"


    Lu Yang asked the gods to take action, and asked the immortal fairy to take action at will.


    On the other side, Zhu Tian scolded Zhu Yunwu in his spiritual space.


    "A bastard, you can''t beat such an opponent. You still need to take action by yourself to see how you fight!"


    Zhu Tian controlled Zhu Yunwu''s body and was ready to fight back. When Lu Yang''s fist slammed into his face, he was knocked to death by being smashed.


    I vaguely heard some "fairy boxing technique".


    Zhu Yunwu looked at this scene without saying a word, and studied humbly.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 616 If you haven’t heard of it, does it mean that the Heavenly Court does not exist?

    Chapter 616 If you haven��t heard of it, does it mean that the Heavenly Court does not exist?


    The fairy''s fist technique fell on his body, and any defense method was useless. The other party seemed to be able to see through his weaknesses, and each punch fell on his weaknesses, which was very painful.


    The onlookers didn''t know that the identities of the two fighting on the Temple of Heaven were rising quietly, but they could all see that Zhu Yunwu was beaten even worse than before.


    Zhu Yunwu carefully learned his master''s moves and felt that he had gained a lot. Perhaps this is the master''s purpose.


    Seeing that the defense methods were useless, Zhu Tianyan changed his tactics and adjusted his posture so that he would not hurt too much after being beaten.


    What made Zhu Tian strangest was that he always felt that the moves he used were quite familiar with, as if he had been beaten like this in ancient times.


    But if you recall carefully, it doesn��t correspond to the opponent in your memory.


    Strange thing.


    The pain pulled him out of his memories and faced reality.


    This will not work. You must keep a distance and regroup.


    He deliberately bought a flaw and lured the immortal fairy to attack. The immortal fairy was really fooled and attacked the weakness, so Zhu Tian took the opportunity to jump to the right.


    The immortal fairy had a prediction, so he jumped to the right and continued to hit Zhu Tian.


    She had already figured out what kind of attack Zhu Tian was.


    Zhu Tian tried eight or nine times, and finally flew to the sky panting, away from the immortal fairy, looking at the immortal fairy, for no reason, a little fear.


    This is not the fear that arises when I was beaten just now, but the fear left over from ancient times and hidden deep in my heart.


    Zhu Tian''s eyes were cold, twisting his round body, his steps changed, and his four wings flapped, like a musical instrument and a harmonious beauty that could not be described in words, just like hundreds of people playing, different instruments, different functions, and different rhythms. After playing, it was extremely harmonious, as if it was supposed to be.


    This is his unique skill, which is amazingly powerful and is barely qualified to use it in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    A huge wave was set off above the Temple of Heaven, just like the great flood of destruction in ancient times. The flood had the intention of corrosive destruction. Even if it touched a drop of water, its skin would sizzle. If it was unfortunately flooded by the flood, it would definitely end up with no bones!


    "When floods are coming, what dance is Zhu Yunwu dancing? Who knows?"


    "It seems to be the legendary fairy-falling dance, the unique dance of Zhu Tian Supreme, and only Zhu Tian can do it alone. It is not a simple flood, but a flood in ancient times that has destroyed several stars!"


    "It seems that Supreme Zhu Tian values ??this apprentice very much."


    "This Young Master Lu is not simple either. He is fighting against Zhu Yunwu from beginning to end. The ancient genius is unusual."


    Lu Yang was a little nervous when he heard the discussion below.


    "This dance is called the Fairy Fallen Destroying Dance. Could it be that a half-immortal died in this move?"


    The immortal fairy waved his hand: "That is, the name sounds like a fool, but it''s actually that."


    "When Ying Tianxian started the class, he said that as a tribulation period or a semi-immortal, the power of the moves must sound like a very powerful feeling, which is called "a first-hand man."


    "I don''t believe in this set of tricks. The moves are easier to use than anything else. As for the name, just give it any one."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The great flood of world-destroying condenses and circles in the air. The faster the four wings flap, the more floods it produces.


    In the end, the floods were so high that they covered the sky and the sun, which was heavier than the dark clouds.


    If it tilts down, it will inevitably flood the entire Temple of Heaven. The flood range is too large, and even if you want to fly up and escape, you can''t escape!


    "go!"


    Zhu Tian��s four wings were blown away, and the great flood of the world-destroying world lost its power to support it and hit the Temple of Heaven in a flash.


    The Immortal Fairy was not afraid at all. Her index finger pointed at the space and made a "pop" sound. The moisture in the air suddenly disappeared, like an invisible big hand, going upstream, smearing all the moisture above the Immortal Fairy''s head, including the Great Flood of the World.


    "Water avoidance technique."


    "How is that possible!"


    Zhu Tian''s eyes were wide open. Was the move he was proud of being cracked?


    Water avoidance techniques?


    This kind of spell has long been lost, only ancient monks can do it. Could it be that the other party is really from ancient times?


    "not good!"


    There are not only the Great Destruction Flood above the immortal fairy, but also Zhu Tian himself!


    Zhu Tian felt the water in his body disappearing rapidly, and it was as dry as if it had been dead for a year.


    If you act forcibly, your body will fall apart.


    "La��Spring is warm and flowers are blooming, and the creatures are awake��"


    Zhu Tian sang loudly, this is the song of spring in the four seasons. Spring means revival and can restore its state.


    After his recovery, he returned to his peak in just two hundred years, and the Song of Spring was invaluable.


    "I have a good idea of ??singing." The immortal fairy muttered that Zhu Tian often sings to liven up the atmosphere before he started the lecture.


    She rose into the air, flying in the clouds and continuing to fight with Zhu Tian in the air.


    The fairy''s boxing technique is unpredictable and all-encompassing. Zhu Tian''s various attacks can be cracked in a clever way by the immortal fairy.


    Fairy''s boxing technique comes from various herbal boxing. Herbs are medicines and poisons. You can switch at will in the hands of the immortal fairy.


    Don��t say that Zhu Tian forgot the Immortal Fairy, he was not familiar with the Immortal Fairy��s fighting style. Even if he hadn��t forgotten, he would still be beaten miserably by the Immortal Fairy when he fought at the same level in ancient times.


    ��Enough!��


    Zhu Tian could no longer control himself, and a wisp of spiritual consciousness returned to his original body, shouted loudly, and interrupted the competition roughly.


    The Nascent Soul Stage is too far away for him. He has long forgotten the means he can use in the Nascent Soul Stage and cannot defeat the Master Lu.


    The huge Zhutian''s four wings vibrated, shattered a hurricane and flew to the Temple of Heaven. The hurricane made everyone fall and fall, and there were many people who were blown away.


    There are also ten demon emperors in the Tribulation Period, following closely behind, surrounding Lu Yang.


    Zhu Tian showed a cruel smile and looked at Lu Yang like a dead person:


    "I have never heard of any heavenly court since ancient times. You, a junior, have made up a non-existent heavenly court, known as the leader of Young Master Lu, and defiled his reputation. Do you not take me, an ancient monk seriously!"


    "I think it''s not easy for you to practice, and I don''t want to expose your identity, but I''ll make trouble at the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom again and again, where will the demon clan be faced and where will the demon world be faced!"


    As soon as Zhu Tian said this, everyone in the audience burst into anger. Unexpectedly, Supreme Zhu Tian would reveal this secret.


    "There was no Heavenly Court in ancient times? Is it fake to say that the Heavenly Court sect?"


    "Then is this Young Master Lu..."


    "How is it possible? The Heavenly Court Sect is fake. Is it also fake that Dou Tianzun defeated the cultivator of Dayu?"


    "How is it impossible? Maybe it was a play performed by monk Dayu, in order to divert the world''s attention!"


    "What a character Zhu Tian Supreme is, you will definitely not lie about this matter!"


    Mu Baiyi and Petrochemical Gu looked at each other, and doubt arose in his heart.


    Is the Heavenly Court Scripture fake? How is this possible? So who is the person who works with them and what is its origin?


    But Zhu Tian��s Supreme Word is here, and I have to believe it.


    "Can we be deceived?"


    Just as everyone was talking, a cold voice echoed throughout the demon city.


    The cold voice seemed to be laughing, laughing at the ignorance of the world and Zhu Tian��s ignorance.


    "Zhu Tian, ??if you haven''t heard of it, it means that the Heavenly Court does not exist?"


    "Who is speaking!"


    Zhu Tian looked around nervously and let go of his spiritual sense to scan. This familiar voice made him feel furious.


    The man in black robe flew out and landed lightly on the Temple of Heaven, protecting Lu Yang behind him.


    "Who are you!" Zhu Tianru was facing a great enemy. He had a bad premonition and stared at the man in black robe.


    The man in black robe lifted his hood to reveal his exquisite appearance that was beyond words.


    The man looked at Zhu Tian with a smile, his eyes filled with disdain and contempt.


    "One of the four emperors of the Heavenly Court, the Nirvana Emperor of the South Pole, Jiang Lianyi."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 617 Shock the world (please ask for monthly tickets for the third update)

    Chapter 617 Shocks the world (Please give me a monthly ticket for the third update)


    "One of the four emperors of the Heavenly Court, the Nirvana Emperor of the South Pole, Jiang Lianyi."


    Jiang Lianyi''s voice was very light when introducing herself. When she lifted her hood, the whole audience was silent and she could hear Jiang Lianyi''s self-introduction clearly.


    "Ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan?!"


    "I''m not mistaken. That''s Lord Jiang Lianyi, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan, one of the second ancestors of the Demon Clan!"


    "Didn''t you say she has fallen? She is still alive?"


    The two senior executives of Jiuyou Cult breathed a sigh of relief, and the petrified bone waved his hand, looking very confident: "I have said that I have come into contact with Young Master Lu, used ancient secrets to test it, and used lie detector spell to test it, and the identity is real!"


    "I think Zhu Tian Supreme can''t afford to lose, so I said that when I was anxious!"


    The whole audience was sensational. Not to mention the young monk, even the powerful immortal cultivator who had been famous for a long time could not sit still. He stood up from his seat in shock and stared at Jiang Lianyi tightly, trying to imprint this scene in his mind.


    Fu Kingdom and Daxia, even if the human monks have never seen Jiang Lianyi��s appearance, they have also heard of Jiang Lianyi��s name.


    This is a famous figure who was famous in ancient times, far more famous than Zhu Tian. After 300,000 years of historical precipitation, he has become an almost faith-like existence of the demon clan.


    The belief of the demon clan is the demon immortal. The appearance of the demon immortal is unknown, so Jiang Lianyi is the one who responds to the demon clan.


    The demon clan''s reaction became even more intense, his brain was so excited that he was congested, his hands and hands were at a loss, his speech was incoherent, and his body could not stop trembling.


    Many demons were even more filled with tears in their eyes, kneeling on the ground excitedly, shouting that the immortals appeared and paying homage to Jiang Lianyi.


    Even at the level of the Great Demon King, he respected Jiang Lianyi from the bottom of his heart, knelt down to Jiang Lianyi and prayed for blessings.


    It��s like the reappearance of ancient myths.


    Zhu Tian relied on the embryonic power of the Taoist fruit to make the demon clan surrender, while Jiang Lianyi relied on her existence to make the demon clan turn against him.


    The people in the Demon Alliance were swaying and didn''t know which side they should turn to.


    The Dragon Clan in the East China Sea rubbed his eyes hard during the tribulation period, thinking that his old eyes were blurred and there was hallucination. He couldn''t believe the scene he saw.


    The old dragon emperor felt that the Feng Clan was in danger and specially sent him to help the Feng Clan.


    Now it seems that it��s not bad to help me. The ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan is still there. How could something happen to the Phoenix clan? This is an existence as famous as the ancient ancestor of its own. If the immortals don��t come out, who can compete with it?


    The East China Sea Dragon Clan and the Demon Realm Dragon Clan both looked at Jiang Mingzi and the Phoenix Clan, wanting to know if the Phoenix Clan knew about Jiang Lianyi''s existence and whether this was the trump card of the Phoenix Clan.


    Turning his head and seeing Jiang Mingzi crying like a child, wiping her tears and nose.


    As the person with the highest cultivation level of the Phoenix Clan, he is the pillar and backbone of the Phoenix Clan. He has to make decisions on any major matter. Many demon clans hold treasures and are eyeing the Phoenix Clan. If he takes a wrong step, he may put the Phoenix Clan in a place of doom and be under great pressure.


    Zhu Tian forced the Feng Clan to take the team and made him difficult to make a decision.


    As Gu Zu returned, there was finally someone on his head, and his burden could finally be put down.


    The phoenix people were not as good as Jiang Mingzi. They cried one by one, and some of them could not even maintain their human form. They became phoenixes representing the five virtues. The phoenix kept ringing and resounded throughout the demon city.


    As for those younger geniuses, the moment they saw Jiang Lianyi, the spiritual platform was blank and they lost their ability to perceive the outside world.


    Only Meng Jingzhou has seen Jiang Lianyi for a long time and can still stay awake.


    "Damn it, why isn''t I standing on the Temple of Heaven? I can fight like Zhu Yunwu."


    The two made an appointment to return to the sect to break through the Nascent Soul Stage. Lu Yang''s grandson was distrustful and broke through at the last minute and made a big splash.


    The old monk sealed in Kong Hao''s body was stunned. The changes in the Demon City were completely beyond his imagination.


    He just wanted to see the process of establishing the demon country, and by the way, he saw how his enemies lived and how they became this situation?


    Moreover, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan is one of the "four emperors" in the Heavenly Court. How terrifying is the strength of the Ancient Heavenly Court?


    The five elders felt a little comforted when they saw everyone''s reaction. Yes, it was not only the reaction we had when we saw the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan, but everyone was the same.


    There was a dead silence on the Temple of Heaven.


    Some of the ten demon emperors truly surrendered to Zhu Tian, ??while others were controlled by the prototype of the Taoist fruit. No matter what the situation was, the moment they saw Jiang Lianyi, they felt a sense of timidity as the younger generation saw the elders.


    Zhu Tian was sweating protruding.


    The current demon clan does not know Jiang Lianyi''s identity. As an ancient monster, can he not know Jiang Lianyi''s identity?


    The wife of Qilin Fairy.


    These five words alone can make Jiang Lianyi''s identity rise to a higher level and completely overshadow his limelight.


    Damn, why did Jiang Lianyi appear at such a critical moment?


    If you say that you fight alone, Zhu Tian is not afraid.


    He admitted that Jiang Lianyi was very strong and was in the first echelon of semi-immortals, but he controlled so many demon clans, and the Taoist fruit was close to complete and had a comparable strength.


    Calm, calm down, Zhu Tian breathes repeatedly, calm down, calm down, think about problems, and organize his thoughts.


    Haven��t it been confirmed? I didn��t feel the suppression of the Qilin Immortal Taoist Fruit, which means that the Qilin Immortal has fallen and the demon country has been established. I am strong and powerful. I am just Jiang Lianyi, but I can��t make waves.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t dare to use the name of Qilin Immortal to prove the rationality of his status at the founding ceremony.


    "What, don''t you know me anymore?"


    Jiang Lianyi saw Zhu Tian in a daze and sneered, showing no mercy.


    Zhu Tian didn''t want to turn against Jiang Lianyi now, turned into a human form, bowed and smiled, "I have seen fellow Taoist Jiang, and I have been separated for 300,000 years, and my fellow Taoist''s character remains the same."


    "But why haven''t I heard of Heaven, when did fellow Taoist join Heaven?"


    Zhu Tian wants to control the Phoenix Clan and not only wants to use the Phoenix Clan as a pawn, he must also covet the treasure he left to the Phoenix Clan.


    How could Jiang Lianyi give Zhu Tian face in this situation?


    "When will I join the Heavenly Court still report to you?"


    "Don''t say it''s you, even the Qilin Fairy dare not care about me so much!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the people below started a heated discussion again and looked excited. This was to unravel a layer of ancient mystery in public!


    "The ancient heaven really exists!"


    "Why have I never heard of it? When I read the heavenly court recorded in the book, I thought it was written by ancient immortals."


    "You know, the immortals have a long-term plan and have some considerations. How could they be just a joke and stupid!"


    "This Young Master Lu is a veritable number one genius in ancient times. No wonder he can defeat Zhu Yunwu."


    "Hearing Master Jiang''s introduction, she is one of the four emperors of the Heavenly Court, and there must be people above, such as Dou Tianzun, the Lord of the Heavenly Court."


    "Young Master Lu is a disciple of Dou Tianzun and an immortal!"


    Everyone sighed at the talent of Young Master Lu and his luck.


    There is a good master.


    Zhu Tian frowned: "What is this heavenly court..."


    Jiang Lianyi raised a sarcastic smile on her lips and looked down on Zhu Tian: "The Heavenly Court is an existence that only the immortals know. It is related to the secret of the immortals. If I were not the wife of the Qilin Immortal, I would not be qualified to know."


    "As for me, do you think you are qualified?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 618 Senior Brother Lu and I worshipped under the Sect of Dou Tianzun.

    Chapter 618 Senior Brother Lu and I worshipped under the Sect of Dou Tianzun


    Zhu Tian was cloudy and sunny, so he was so suffocated that he had nothing to say.


    Although he is now showing off his power, he is the one who unifies the demon realm and establishes a demon country.


    He was not like this in ancient times. There were many people who were stronger than him in ancient times. If the human race mentioned it, there were dragons, phoenixes, and Qiongqi, etc., which were stronger than him.


    Jiang Lianyi must know more about the secrets hidden in ancient times than him.


    Zhu Tian noticed the Heavenly Court, and the onlookers noticed "If I weren''t the wife of Qilin Immortal."


    Two members of the Dijiang tribe whispered: "Who is Qilin Fairy?"


    "Silly, I must be a demon immortal!"


    There has been a theory that the demon immortal is a Qilin immortal in the academic world, but there has never been any tangible evidence. Today, through the conversation between two ancient monsters, the identity of the demon immortal was realized.


    The two Emperor Jiang were shocked, looked at each other, held their breath, realized the problem, and their voices were not under control.


    "Mr. Jiang Lianyi is the wife of Qilin Fairy?!"


    This is a shocking secret!


    Not only did Qilinxian get married, but his wife is actually the opponent Jiang Lianyi?


    Jiang Lianyi was defeated by Qilin Immortal and lost her qualification to become an immortal. This is something that everyone knows. Therefore, everyone thinks that the two are competitors. After Qilin Immortal became an immortal, the opponents in the past are no longer opponents and let go of their grudges.


    But no one expected that Qilin Fairy let go of grudges so thoroughly, and the two became husband and wife!


    The faces of those races who secretly targeted the Phoenix Clan turned pale in an instant. If Jiang Lianyi''s return made them give up their plan to covet the Phoenix Clan''s treasures, then after learning about the relationship between Jiang Lianyi and Qilin Immortal, what they were worried about was whether they would be liquidated.


    In the past, it can be said that Jiang Lianyi was not invincible, and there was also Qilin Fairy above.


    Who dares to say that now?


    Jiang Lianyi now represents the will of Qilin Immortal, which is the heaven of the demon clan!


    "The orthodox nature of the demon country..."


    If Jiang Lianyi does not recognize the demon country, then the demon country will be successfully established and will also suffer some reputational losses.


    Maybe many demons will secretly scold Gu Zu, which is something that Gu Zu could not bear.


    It is said that cultivating immortals can treat mortals like ants, which is an adjective. If you really treat mortals as ants, how can you care about how mortals scold themselves?


    As both creatures with wisdom, their strength and status vary in height, but no matter how bad they are, they are not as bad as hearing people with low status scold themselves as if they didn��t hear them.


    "Jiang Lianyi and Qilin Fairy are husband and wife?" Pethuan Gu was puzzled. He remembered that the Lord of the Ancient Heavenly Court was Dou Tianzun and had an opposite relationship with the four ancient immortals. Why did Qilin Fairy''s wife run to the heavenly court?


    Mu Baiyi had a deeper consideration. He shook his head gently, so that the petrochemical bones would not think too superficially.


    "The things in ancient times were complicated and there were too many unknown things. Just talk about the things in front of you. Who said that a husband-wife relationship represents intimacy?"


    "The two had a conflict and had disagreement in their ideas. Jiang Lianyi defected to Heaven. What''s wrong with it?"


    "Or Jiang Lianyi was originally from the Heavenly Court and later married Qilin Xian."


    "There is another possibility." Speaking of the third possibility, Mu Baiyi paused for a moment, a little scared.


    Fear of the power of immortals reflected in the third guess.


    Petrochemical Bone asked: "Chief?"


    Mu Baiyi shook her head, forcing herself not to think too much, and continued, "There is another possibility that the opponent of the immortal is only an immortal. Whether it is a Qi training stage or a half immortal, there is no difference in the eyes of an immortal. For the four ancient immortals, where Jiang Lianyi is and which force he joins is irrelevant!"


    Arrogance!


    This is the impression of the four ancient immortals after listening to the leader��s guess.


    But when I think of the mysterious method of the immortal, I feel that the leader��s guess is not unreasonable.


    "Do you still remember that Young Master Lu said that he could become an immortal, and only the four ancient immortals suppressed him?"


    ��Yes, he said something similar.��


    "Then can we conclude that Jiang Lianyi cannot become an immortal, so the four ancient immortals don''t care about her position?"


    The two looked at each other and felt that they gradually touched the truth.


    "I am negligent in the matter in the Heavenly Court. Can fellow Taoist go to the palace to rest for a while and wait until I preside over the celebration before reminiscing with fellow Taoist?"


    Jiang Lianyi chuckled, and her face suddenly became cold: "Zhu Tian, ??you want to use the power of the prototype of the Taoist fruit to control my tribe. Do you think I don''t know about this?"


    "There is still the matter in the Heavenly Court, can you reveal it with a light and negligence?"


    Jiang Lianyi pointed at Lu Yang and said coldly: "He is my senior brother. The senior brother was humiliated. How can I sit still and ignore it!"


    ��


    ��Puff��cough cough����


    The elder sprayed out a mouthful of tea and almost choked himself to death.


    He was having tea leisurely, smiling at these unsavvy guys showing a shocked expression, not to mention how happy he felt.


    Until he heard Jiang Lianyi call Lu Yang the senior brother.


    He looked up at the Temple of Heaven with shock, how did you make the setting for the Heavenly Court?


    "Senior Brother?!"


    Everyone''s pupils were shaking, and Jiang Lianyi''s words revealed an ancient secret, and each one was more shocking.


    Jiang Lianyi and Young Master Lu are actually brothers and sisters?


    "He is your senior brother?!"


    Zhu Tian was even more confused. Why didn��t I see this person in ancient times?


    Jiang Lianyi curled a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "You have never seen it before, but the four immortals have all seen him!"


    This is true. The four ancient immortals all saw Lu Yang through the time channel, but they only saw a shadow and could not see their faces clearly.


    "Senior Brother Lu and I were at the same place under Dou Tianzun''s sect, so we are naturally in the relationship between brother and sister!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Senior Lianyi, I know that Senior Zhu Tian bullies the Feng Clan. You can''t stand it and want to fight him, but can you stop pulling me?


    "That''s just that I can''t be kind?" Zhu Tian''s face also darkened. Jiang Lianyi, who was also a half-immortal, was so disrespectful, and she thought she was afraid of her?


    If you just don��t want to cause trouble, it doesn��t mean you are afraid of her!


    Three hundred thousand years have passed, and I am no longer the same as before!


    ��Where are the ten generals!��


    Zhu Tian shouted loudly.


    "exist!"


    The ten great demons of the Tribulation Period all took a step forward, releasing their pressure arbitrarily, shaking the world, changing their colors and terrifying momentum.


    As the first person below the half-immortal, plus ten great demons in the tribulation stage, this lineup can be said to be invincible with half-immortals, so he doesn''t believe that he can''t get Jiang Lianyi!


    If you can defeat Jiang Lianyi, you can control her naturally.


    By then, all problems will be solved by solving orthodox problems, combat power problems, and authority problems.


    Jiang Lianyi, this is what you asked for!


    Faced with such a terrifying situation, Jiang Lianyi laughed softly, not caring much.


    "Indeed, if you take action together during the ten tribulation periods, even if Xiao Ling comes, he will not be your opponent."


    "It''s a pity that your opponent is me."


    Although Jiang Lianyi was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes: "Zhu Tian, ??have you forgotten something?"


    "You and I are both the prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit. The battle between you and me is not the only one who has the advantage."


    Zhu Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a bad premonition lingered in his heart.


    Jiang Lianyi raised her plain hand and gently snapped her fingers.


    Pa.


    The master and servant marks that control the ten great demons of the tribulation period disappeared.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 638 How to use the Invincible Baby

    Chapter 638 How to use the Invincible Infant


    Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul is worthy of the name of Invincible Infant and is quite capable of fighting. With one against two, he can actually defeat Meng Jingzhou''s two Nascent Souls!


    ��������ԪӤ���޻���֮��������һ�ߵ���ս����


    Meng Jingzhou was caught off guard by this sudden attack and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Invincible infant is incompatible with Meng Jingzhou, Meng Jingzhou''s boss with a bulging belly.


    ����������ס����ȥ��ҽ����һ��Ҫ��ס���ԪӤ����½�����С�У�������ʮ�ֽ��š�


    ����½�����ү�ġ��۸���ԪӤ�����Զ�ս������


    Meng Jingzhou quickly endured the severe pain and focused his attention on his Dantian, wanting to fight the Nascent Soul of Lu Yang.


    The invincible infant has the function of independent combat, and Meng Jingzhou''s twins need to be controlled, which is a one-sided situation.


    Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly took back his Nascent Soul, and Meng Jingzhou felt much better.


    ½��̯�֣����ñ��ң���ԪӤ����㣬�����Ҵ���㣬��ԪӤ�����������ﲻ�ܿ��ơ���


    �������������Ͼ��۲��ͷ��İ��֣������˻�����˵ʲô�����������Ӿ�������


    At the same time, he was secretly shocked. Lu Yang''s grandson''s Nascent Soul was so terrifying. Even if he controlled the two Nascent Souls to fight just now, he was afraid that he would lose more than he won. He had to fight three times and one to win.


    However, judging from the Nascent Soul who leveraged Lu Yang, the method was generally successful, and the one with the problem was Lu Yang''s grandson.


    Lu Yang quietly asked the immortal fairy: "Fairy, if Lao Meng and I join forces to defeat the Invincible Infant, will I be considered as the Invincible Infant?


    The immortal fairy glanced at Lu Yang: "Why don''t you say we will join forces to defeat the Invincible Infant?"


    ������


    "Junior Brother Man, try it with Junior Brother Meng." The elder sister commanded that there was also a Nascent Soul Stage present.


    Mangu was eager to try, he had already wanted to give it a try.


    He learned the method he had just written by his senior sister, imitating Lu Yang''s posture, and sat cross-legged next to Meng Jingzhou.


    The Immortal Fairy and Jiang Lianyi both observed with great enthusiasm. This is a very fresh method, which has never been seen in ancient times.


    Meng Jingzhou resonated with the aura of Mangu, and the mature Nascent Soul flew out from the top of Mangu and drilled into Meng Jingzhou''s dantian.


    The eldest sister saw the barbarian Nascent Soul and her eyes twitched slightly.


    She has never seen such a Nascent Soul.


    �Ͼ����ٶ�ӵ������ԪӤ���������������ӵ��൱���ԡ�


    "Haha, this time it''s a success!"


    ����һ�����ٻ�������ԪӤ�������������Ͼ��ۣ�һ�����ñ��Ͼ��۵ĵ�����


    ��Fusion!��


    Meng Jingzhou shouted loudly, merged with the three Nascent Souls, and became a **** with all sides and eight arms, majestic and sacred and close to immortals!


    This is the limit of the Nascent Soul fusion��the neck is so big that it cannot hold the fifth head.


    After transforming into a god-like man with all sides and eight arms, Meng Jingzhou felt like he was reborn, and his thinking became very different and he became very slow.


    "Wait a minute, slow?" Fortunately, Meng Jingzhou''s foundation was still there, and he soon realized something was wrong.


    It seems like there is a layer of gauze shining on the spiritual space, hazy and slow to think.


    Obviously, when Man Gu introduced this ancestor who had followed the immortal, Meng Jingzhou was not present.


    Man Gu quickly explained the characteristics of this ancestor. Meng Jingzhou disassembled the fusion with a dark face and returned the Nascent Soul.


    Isn��t there a normal Nascent Soul to provide him with experiments?


    He thought about it again and found that this was the question of the Taoist sect, and he felt relieved.


    "Young junior brother and junior brother Man, you two can also try it once to integrate other people''s Nascent Soul into your own body."


    The first two experiments were barely successful, but the results were not satisfactory, but the usability of this method can still be confirmed.


    It depends on how my junior brother and Mr. Man are doing.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang and Mangu failed one after another, and could only send the Nascent Soul into the other party''s dantian, but the other party could not obtain the power of the Nascent Soul, and Mangu''s ancestor was beaten by the Invincible Infant.


    "It seems that Junior Brother Meng has a special physique, which has this effect?"


    "It may not be a coincidence that Yang Kongtong and the boy in the Meng family have similar physiques." The immortal fairy nodded. You should know that there was no single spiritual root in ancient times. This was a physique that only appeared after ancient times.


    Jiang Lianyi remembered Yang Kongtong''s fate and felt a little regretful: "It''s a pity that the dual cultivation body is extremely difficult to appear, which means that our various physiques emerged one after another, and the dual cultivation body appeared."


    "Yang Kongtong was dismembered in the harem. Even if he wanted to study his physique carefully, he would not have a chance."


    If you can study and understand it, you can take a small step forward in the theoretical field of practice.


    Lu Yang suddenly had an idea: "By the way, Junior Brother Man, don''t use your skills. I''ll see if I can send my Nascent Soul into your dantian."


    "Okay." Although he didn''t know what Lu Yang was going to do, Mangu had always done whatever Lu Yang said.


    Lu Yang used his skills to sacrifice the invincible baby and sent it into the Dantian of the Barbarian Bone.


    ��Success!��


    Lu Yang was happy, it was indeed feasible.


    While the Invincible Infant had not yet shown his power to beat the Mangu Yuanying, Lu Yang quickly took the Invincible Infant back.


    Although you cannot subdue the Invincible Infant for your own use, sending the Invincible Infant into other people''s bodies and defeating the enemy from the inside is a way!


    The immortal fairy praised Lu Yang for being smart when she saw it. Why didn��t she think of this method before?


    Oh yes, no one analyzed Yang Kongtong''s skills at that time.


    Lu Yang gained a lot that night and was quite lucky. Among the three, his Nascent Soul was not beaten.


    The morning has arrived, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu have nothing else to do and leave one after another.


    "Give it, I''ve changed the martial arts." After Meng Jingzhou and Mangu left, Lu Yang had free time, so the senior sister handed him a brand new book "The Art of Understanding the Heart and See the Nature". There were earth-shaking changes from decoration to content. Lu Yang looked through two pages and found the difference in this martial arts.


    In terms of content, it is much clearer than what I wrote. In terms of power, it is definitely far better than what I wrote. In terms of signature, my name is actually in front of my senior sister.


    Lu Yang was greatly moved.


    He had a little operation of the small circle according to the exercises, and felt that this was a practice tailor-made for himself, which was so suitable.


    Jiang Lianyi glanced and was amazed. She had to admire the leader''s level. If it were her, she would definitely not be able to write such a simple and easy-to-understand technique.


    Lu Yang seemed to remember something and asked the senior sister for credit: "By the senior sister, I just experimented. I can send the invincible baby into the enemy''s body and defeat the enemy from the inside."


    "Oh, this is really a good method. If you use this trick on me, I''ll see the effect."


    "good."


    Lu Yang used his martial arts, sacrificed the invincible baby, and threw it towards the elder sister''s dantian.


    The invincible baby''s eyes were cold, without emotions, without desires and demands. It looked at the senior sister coldly, and then ran away.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 620 Battle of Half Immortals!

    Chapter 620 The Battle of Half Immortals!


    The head of the Baxia tribe raised the price, which made the head of Jin grit his teeth.


    But when I think of this battle so exciting and the vivid description of the empty talk and white teeth, I probably need to have the ability of a storyteller.


    "Okay, but you can''t raise the price anymore!"


    The Jin clan leader stared at him and threatened the Baxia clan leader, really thinking that they were easy to bully.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt distressed.


    "Why do you want to find some time to learn storytelling?"


    If he knows how to tell the story, could he pay this unjustly?


    Zhu Tian was thrusting with a carp and wanted to jump up from the ground. Jiang Lianyi would not give him this opportunity. He jumped from the Temple of Heaven and kicked Zhu Tian in the pit. This kick almost spit out his intestines.


    "Cough-"


    Zhu Tian was trampled on the ground by Jiang Lianyi, and he couldn''t get up after several attempts, and he was furious.


    "You just want to give you two tricks, and you really think you are amazing!"


    Zhu Tian didn''t expect Jiang Lianyi to be so difficult to deal with. Judging from the reactions of the Feng tribe, the Feng tribe did not know that Jiang Lianyi existed, which shows that Jiang Lianyi might have just woken up recently. Since that''s the case, Jiang Lianyi still has a long time to recover from his heyday.


    But once he fought, he found that Jiang Lianyi was in the ancient state of prosperity, without any weakness, so he suffered a big loss.


    Damn, how is this possible?


    He roared angrily, turned into a prototype, and became larger, pushing Jiang Lianyi away.


    Jiang Lianyi stepped into the air twice in a row, stabbing her body in the air, calmly calm, and her arms swayed, turning into a colorful phoenix.


    The phoenix spread its wings and flew high, with colorful feathers all over its body. The sunlight penetrated the feathers and shone on the earth, turning into five-color rays of rays.


    The young monk with secret injuries was shining by the five-colored rays, and the secret injuries gradually disappeared.


    The strongest state of the demon clan is to fight in its original form. The two half-immortals transform back into their original form, no longer hold back, and attack with a fierce attack!


    Zhu Tian kicked over the carefully refined glass white jade temple of heaven. This is not only the temple of heaven but also a magic weapon!


    The nine-level temple of heaven hundreds of meters high was thrown out and smashed hard at Jiang Lianyi. Jiang Lianyi rotated his wings, caught the temple of heaven, dissolved his strength, attached a layer of lightning to the temple of heaven, and threw it back.


    Zhu Tian opened his mouth, released the invisible sound waves, and fixed the Temple of Heaven. The Temple of Heaven shaking slightly and violently under the attack of the sound waves, and threw it towards Jiang Lianyi again.


    If Jiang Lianyi dared to use the last method to contact the Temple of Heaven, the Temple of Heaven will explode with lightning!


    Jiang Lianyi had long seen through Zhu Tian��s little thoughts and ordered the space to block the Temple of Heaven.


    ��Give it back.��


    The Temple of Heaven is like a toy in the hands of the two half-immortals, throwing it around. Only the monks watching the battle know that the Temple of Heaven has changed hands several times, which contains layers of attacks. If it explodes, I am afraid that even the old-fashioned tribulation period will be seriously injured.


    In the end, the Temple of Heaven finally could not withstand layer after layer of attack blessing and exploded between the two.


    The two half immortals and six great demons in the tribulation period fought. The four battles made everyone dazzled, and they wanted to show off a few more pairs of eyes.


    There are many fusion periods present. If they can still read the battles in the Tribulation Period, then the battles at the semi-immortal level are really not understood.


    But this does not prevent them from choosing to watch the semi-immortal level battles at the same time.


    The spiritual power within a radius of thousands of miles was drained and was controlled by two half-immortal monsters.


    The two demons fought from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky. The space was broken and devastated all the way. The six great demons fighting in the tribulation period tried to stay away from the battle between the two demons, for fear of being affected by the battle.


    The sky is full of colorful and strange phenomena, with the celestial girl scattering flowers, the phoenix emperor coming, and the phoenix tree giving birth to the phoenix tree...


    Then there was lightning and thunder, and two huge shadows fought behind the thunder clouds, only the shocking glimpse of the two demons when they released the thunder.


    Zhu Tian danced gracefully, like a pig with wings dancing, and the solemn singing was sang along with the dance.


    "Don''t say that the autumn harvest is a good harvest, but the autumn is about to behead people''s heads..."


    Jiang Lianyi felt something, flapped her phoenix wings and flew sideways, and the unpredictable blade passed by, cutting off a few phoenix feathers.


    "The song of autumn in the song of the four seasons?"


    Jiang Lianyi is proficient in music and sings softly, which also has the intention of killing.


    Two different rhythms resounded in the sky, turning into visible ripples, causing ripples in space, murderous intent everywhere, and ambushed on all sides!


    Suddenly it rained heavily in the sky, falling to the ground, crackling.


    "Huh? Not rain, is this... seed?"


    Lu Yang picked up a seed on the ground and could not tell the origin of the seed.


    "This is the seed of the Dragon Locking Vine, which should not be available in your era."


    "Lock Dragon Vine?"


    "As the name suggests, this thing once **** Ao Ling."


    Lu Yang remembered that the Immortal Fairy said that Jiang Lianyi and Ao Ling''s strength are not much different, with four or six points, Jiang Lianyi''s winning rate of 40%, and Ao Ling''s winning rate of 60%.


    The dragon lock vine fell to the ground and took root, sprouted and grew. In an instant, the dragon lock vine grew in the entire demon city, as if countless hands stretched into the sky, a bit strange.


    The dragon lock vine grew rapidly and suddenly bent, wrapping around and wrapping Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian flapped his four wings, and the four wings were like four heavenly swords, which could divide the heaven and earth into two, and it would be beneficial to everything.


    This time, the four wings emitted four sword energy, cutting the dragon-locking vine into pieces.


    But then Zhu Tian found something strange. There was a vigorous flame burning at the broken mouth of the Dragon Lock Vine, just like the middle of the Dragon Lock Vine was hollowed out and filled with flames.


    "No, this is the true fire of Nirvana!"


    The dragon-locking vine grew again, and Zhu Tian continued to flap his wings and cut it off, but no matter how much it cuts, the dragon-locking vine will grow again, endless.


    The immortal fairy explained to Lu Yang: "The Dragon Lock Vine is an immortal vine specially cultivated by Ripples. It is roasted with Nirvana True Fire to allow a wisp of flame to merge into the seeds. After using the Tree Planting Art to take root and sprout, the Dragon Lock Vine will become an immortal vine that will grow forever under the blessing of Nirvana True Fire."


    "Under the control of the prototype of the Taoist fruit, the dragon lock vine will act flexibly and changeably with the ripples'' intentions, and it is hard to guard against."


    "Xiao Ling didn''t expect this move that time, so she caught her off guard and was **** tightly."


    Zhu Tian was also **** by the dragon lock vine, and his six wings wrapped him like a rice dumpling skin.


    He was unwilling to be **** like this and shouted angrily.


    "Dharma the heavens and the earth!"


    He used his magic to the sky and earth, turned into a giant beast with his muscles bulging, trying to break free with brute force. When he saw that he became bigger and unable to break free, he turned into a human form and crawled out of the gap in the dragon lock vine.


    The dragon lock vine can be big or small under Jiang Lianyi''s control. No matter what Zhu Tian looks like, it is tightly bound, making it unable to break free.


    "This is what you forced me!"


    Zhu Tianchen''s eyes were about to break, and he opened his mouth wide. Countless ancient ghosts spurted out of his mouth to form a Yin Army.


    The ancient ghosts have different shapes, some have monsters and even monsters. This is the loser of the ancient battle, swallowed by Zhu Tian, ??and refined with the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    "The legendary Yin soldiers crossed the border, and the demons retreated!"


    There was a great monster in the tribulation period, which was a famous ancient legend. The ghost soldiers crossed the border, and the ground was barren for thousands of miles, and the planet would be desolate. This is a taboo for the demon clan and is often used to scare children.


    It turns out that the origin of this legend is Zhu Tian Supreme!


    Lu Yang felt this trick familiar no matter how he looked at it.


    "It''s right to look familiar. This trick was learned by the tiger clan and changed to the method of accomplice, which is the origin of accomplice for a tiger." The immortal fairy said carelessly.


    Jiang Lianyi spit out a ball of flame, which was even higher than the temperature of the sun. This is the origin of the true fire of Nirvana!


    She bit her tongue and the blood of the phoenix dripped on the true fire of Nirvana. The true fire of Nirvana actually emitted a phoenix sound, turning into a phoenix that was no different from her.


    This is the real phoenix nirvana!


    Nirvana''s true fire is the most strong and yang, and it is the most restraining of ghosts, demons and evil spirits!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 621 The king is successful and the enemy is defeated, and the strong are the strong

    Chapter 621: The success and the king will defeat the enemy, and the strong will survive


    Tens of thousands of ancient Yin soldiers were arranged in an orderly manner. Many of these Yin soldiers formed legends and were passed down in later generations, which were powerful.


    Later they all became Zhu Tian''s defeated generals.


    If Zhu Tian had no real ability, he would not dare to be called emperor.


    The temperature of the phoenix turned into by the true fire of Nirvana is comparable to that of the sun. The demon city is made of metal, but the metal walls are melting at such a terrifying temperature, not to mention the monks below.


    It is said that monks do not avoid the cold and heat, but if the temperature is so high, they can only use their cultivation to resist.


    It��s okay if you have the protection of your elders, you can hold on. If you are a person like Kong Hao who goes to the Demon City alone, you can only run out of the Demon City and watch the battle outside.


    "Go!" Zhu Tian ordered the Yin soldiers to march and set up formations, and the sky was dark, pressing towards Jiang Lianyi with a terrifying and cold aura.


    "Explode." The phoenix of Nirvana spread its wings and flew high, as hot as the scorching sun, whistling, as fast as lightning.


    The two sides collided and bombarded, and the yin and yang converged, forming a huge Tai Chi pattern in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the Tai Chi pattern exploded, and the Nirvana true fire phoenix turned into Mars, scattering the sky.


    And most of the Yin soldiers remained.


    Zhu Tian laughed loudly when he saw this.


    "Condensation!" Jiang Lianyi was unmoved and shouted lightly, using the prototype of the Taoist fruit to control the Nirvana clone and condense again.


    Nirvana clone rushed into the Yin soldiers'' army and exploded again.


    ��Congregate!��


    Zhu Tian was stunned. He had never heard of any clone that exploded and condensed, and then exploded repeatedly!


    Wait, this move seems a bit familiar. I encountered it in ancient times. Who is it?


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched when he saw this scene. This move really looked familiar. Isn''t this the fighting method that the immortal fairy likes to use the most?


    If there is no prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, you will control it with the prototype of the weak esophageal fruit.


    "It seems that although Lianyi has lost her memory, she still has not forgotten the teachings of this immortal."


    Boom��


    The Nirvana clone exploded on Zhu Tian''s body, stirring up a piece of smoke and dust, making Zhu Tian feel embarrassed and his wings burned.


    Zhu Tian sang the song of spring and recovered before the next wave of attacks.


    ��Congregate!��


    The Nirvana clone condensed again, Zhu Tian was waiting for the battle, and the Nirvana clone rushed to the front, Zhu Tian controlled the space, formed a barrier to block the next wave of explosion.


    Suddenly the space behind him fluctuated, and Jiang Lianyi walked through the space and came behind him.


    "not good!"


    A huge figure of a phoenix appeared behind Jiang Lianyi, and countless phantoms of birds and beasts appeared around him, including Zhuque, Qingluan, Chongming, Bi Fang...


    "Thousands of birds worship! That is the legendary thousands of birds worship!" The big monster below exclaimed.


    "The Fengzu subdued all birds, and thousands of birds regarded Fengzu as king. This was why the phoenix was the king of birds in later generations!"


    The huge phoenix figure spreads its wings, and thousands of birds turn into feathers, becoming part of the phoenix.


    The phoenix figure soared into the sky and swooped down. Zhu Tian looked up and looked like a phoenix rushing out of the sun, which was terrifying.


    Zhu Tian wanted to dodge, but everything around him suddenly slowed down, including himself.


    "Space blockade...No, this is time stopping!"


    Zhu Tian looked unbelievable, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Lianyi''s prototype of the esophageal fruit could even stop time!


    It turns out that she has never used all her strength from beginning to end!


    Time stopped, and Zhu Tian lost his ability to perceive the outside world. When time passed again, the figure of the phoenix was approaching to an unavoidable distance.


    Boom��


    The phoenix beak pierced Zhu Tian''s body and nailed him to the ground!


    "What happened just now? Why did Zhu Tian suddenly stop moving?" Lu Yang wondered. Zhu Tian could avoid the distance just now, but he was like he was being used to impose a fixed technique and stopped moving.


    The immortal fairy saw the answer: "It''s not that he doesn''t move, it''s that everyone doesn''t move for a breath. Ripples control the time and stop it."


    "You can only see the entire process of the battle clearly with this immortal. In the eyes of others, the figure of the phoenix suddenly jumped in front of Zhu Tian, ??and Zhu Tian was hit in time if he did not dodge."


    "Time has stopped, can Senior Riyi even do such things?!" Lu Yang was shocked.


    "Pretending to die is to survive by dying. It is a way to deceive time. In a sense, it is to defeat time, so she can stop time, but this alternative way to defeat time is not the right way after all, so she can only stop for one or two breaths."


    "If it were replaced by the Immortal of Time, it would be no problem to stop for a thousand or eight hundred years."


    The battle between half immortals is enough to decide the outcome.


    "As for why you didn''t use it before, it probably was to hide your weakness. It was not a wise move to expose your trump card in front of everyone. If you don''t say anything else, do you think she has used fairy weapon from beginning to end?"


    Lu Yang thought, it was true that Senior Lianyi must have the immortal weapon refined by Ying Tianxian in his hand, but he did not take it out for use, which was already very telling.


    "A success, defeat, bandit, Zhu Tian, ??are you convinced?" Jiang Lianyi turned into a human form and looked at Zhu Tian who fell to the ground and was seriously injured, with a cold voice.


    Zhu Tian was depressed and understood the key. He was convinced that he lost this battle. Even if he did it again, he still lost.


    "I admit defeat."


    Jiang Lianyi didn''t say much, put her index finger and **** together, and gently pointed it in the middle of her eyebrows to activate the prototype of the Taoist fruit, forming the master-servant mark, and branded it on Zhu Tian.


    The strong prey on the weak will lead to success and the king will defeat the enemy. This is the truth that both of them believe in, otherwise the prototype of the strong esophageal fruit will not be formed.


    In ancient times, Jiang Lianyi defeated Zhu Tian, ??but at that time, the Four Immortals ruled the world, so there was no need to control Zhu Tian.


    Today is different. If Zhu Tian didn��t control himself, he might be fooled.


    And Zhu Tian knew that he could stop the time, and this matter could not be revealed.


    "The establishment of a demon country is beneficial to the demon race. If I don''t stop it, the phoenix tribe can also join the demon country."


    With the mark of the master and servant, Zhu Tian is the nominal lord of the demon country, and Jiang Lianyi is the real lord of the demon country.


    "You act flamboyantly and show your sharpness. If you continue like this, you will drag the demon clan into an abyss that will never be restored."


    Not to mention anything else, Zhu Tian alone wants to attack Daxia is a sure way to die.


    Jiang Lianyi heard from the immortal fairy that there are more than one immortal in Daxia.


    Zhu Tian was obviously not convinced, but he was a loser, so he could only listen to whatever Jiang Lianyi said.


    The smoke and dust disappeared, and everyone saw Zhu Tian who fell to the ground and admit defeat, and Jiang Lianyi, who was the winner but still had a cold expression.


    Due to the deterrence of the two half immortals, no one dared to get close.


    "Senior brother."


    Jiang Lianyi walked towards Lu Yang and respectfully called out to Senior Brother. Everyone took the initiative to dodge a story. Fortunately, Lu Yang was mentally prepared, and he was calm and nodded calmly, showing the style of the young leader.


    Even when Lu Yang was walking in front, Jiang Lianyi was in a wrong position and followed behind, with clear main and secondary.


    Lu Yang glanced at Zhu Tian and said lightly: "Let''s go, the demon country is just like that."


    The two walked out of the demon city, and in the awe of many powerful people, they disappeared out of thin air, mysterious and unpredictable.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 622 Destiny is impermanent (please ask for monthly tickets)

    Chapter 622: Destiny is impermanent (please ask for monthly tickets)


    "Huh, it''s finally over." Lu Yang and Jiang Lianyi walked to a place far from the Demon City and uncovered the invisible talisman.


    "It''s not over yet. I used the prototype power of the Taoist fruit to control Zhu Tian. There are so many people here. When people are about to leave, let''s go and find him."


    ��


    The Battle of Half Immortals is eye-catching, and not many people pay attention to the three battles during the Tribulation Period.


    In the three battles, Jiang Mingzi and the clan leader of the Yawu clan had the greatest difference, and the outcome was the least suspense.


    With the support of the ancient ancestor, Jiang Mingzi''s fighting style is wilder than before. Since the Jade tribe joined the demon country, the clan leader Ji Youming has always used the power of a fox and bullied the Phoenix tribe. The Phoenix tribe did not dare to fight back, and was worried about the excuse of sending troops to the demon country.


    Now I finally have the chance to call back.


    "Jiang Mingzi, why can we sit down and talk?" Ji Youming was beaten so hard that he vomited blood, and his heart was chilling. He wanted to beat himself to death without leaving any hand.


    "Talking about your mother, you will die today!"


    Jiang Mingzi had a bad temper and was so inconvenient because of his status.


    "Okay, okay, this is what you forced me!"


    Ji Youming was furious, burning his essence and blood, vomiting smoke and summoning lightning.


    The lightning that appeared when Zhu Tian and Jiang Lianyi fought was not used by them, but by Ji Youming.


    "Luo Tian Xian Lei!"


    Thunder and lightning seemed to form a world, mountains, rivers appeared in the clouds, and all beasts and grasses were transformed by lightning. Then the world was destroyed, and lightning turned into a blue-purple pulp stream, smashing hard at Jiang Mingzi!


    Several people paid attention to the movements here during the fusion period, and their eyes twitched. If they were under lightning, they were afraid that their bodies would not exist.


    "I''ll set a rule here [Don''t dodge within three breaths], old thing, die for me!" Ji Youming roared.


    Jiang Mingzi pulled open the banner of the Five Virtues and shook it hard. The banner was flying. The five ancient Chinese texts, virtue, righteousness, benevolence, etiquette and faith, were eye-catching. The blue-purple thunder slurry fell on the banner, and the power was not visible at all.


    "How is that possible!" Ji Youming was shocked. This move was his trump card, so how could it be resolved so easily?


    Jiang Mingzi sneered, how could he tell him that the Five Virtues Banner is a first-class defensive treasure, which can confuse Yin and Yang and prevent all laws from invading.


    "Let me set the rules here [you cannot dodge within three breaths]!"


    ��The destiny is impermanent!��


    The inexplicable power condensed in Jiang Mingzi''s fingertips. Ji Youming felt something was wrong and turned around and wanted to run away, but due to the rules, he could not escape for a moment, so he could only resist.


    "Don''t think you can defend!"


    Ji Youming took out a lion skin from the storage ring and blocked it in front. This was a defensive magic weapon refined with the corpse of Ji Jing, the previous clan leader.


    Puchi.


    Jiang Mingzi''s fingers pierced through the indestructible lion skin and pointed it into Ji Youming''s eyebrows.


    ��What did you do!��


    Ji Youming felt something had changed, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    How could Jiang Mingzi tell his opponent the effect of the move?


    The two continued to fight, and Ji Youming''s moves made mistakes repeatedly. Either the martial arts were circulated and the seals were stuck or they were a beat slower, and all kinds of coincidences were involved.


    The destiny of heaven is impermanent, and the supernatural power of cause and effect reduces the opponent''s luck for a period of time.


    In other words, it is to let Ji have a fate and be unlucky.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds, and Ji Youming was already defeated by Jiang Mingzi. In addition, he was defensive to the Five Demons Flag of the Supreme Treasures. Any attack was invalid for Jiang Mingzi, and he had bad luck, which led to his mistakes. He was basically beaten in these hundreds of rounds.


    Jiang Mingzi took the initiative and was ruthless, and finally...


    "ah-"


    Jiang Mingzi turned into a thousand-foot phoenix and tore open Ji Youming''s chest with chicken feet as hard as steel.


    Ji Youming saw that the situation was not good, his soul left his body, burned his life, and ran away decisively!


    "Hmph, I ran quite fast."


    Jiang Mingzi snorted coldly, but he didn''t expect Ji Youming to run so decisively. Unless he also burned his life, he would not be able to catch up with Ji Youming.


    "Is it possible that I beat him so fiercely just now that I scared him?"


    Jiang Mingzi no longer cared about Ji Yousheng, and took his body into the storage ring and went to the Demon City to find the ancient ancestor.


    ��


    "Huhuhuhu-" Ji Youming was still scared, and saw that Jiang Mingzi would not chase him and stopped burning his life.


    "If you return to the clan in a soul state, you will likely be discovered on the way."


    "Take a person and use his body to go back!"


    Ji Youming came outside the city. There were young monks who did not have teachers and guardians and dared not enter the city to watch the battle. Just find someone.


    ��It��s you!��


    He rushed into the spiritual platform of a young monk without saying a word.


    The young monk''s soul was meditating and practicing. When he saw Ji Youming, he was shocked.


    "Boy, what are your name?" Ji Youming smiled grimly. He is now in his true form and his face is abominable, which can stop the child from crying.


    "My name is Kong Hao." The young monk named Kong Hao was obviously nervous.


    "Kong Hao, right? I will remember your...When will the iron fence come from?"


    Ji Youming was about to attack Kong Hao and seize the body, but found that he and Kong Hao were separated by an iron fence.


    "This is a seal. How come there is a seal in your body? Who is it sealed?"


    Ji Youming was confused when suddenly a familiar and cold voice sounded.


    "Of course it''s sealing me!"


    Ji Youming turned around suddenly and found another mattress locked in the fence. He trembled all over and screamed.


    "Ji Jing!"


    Ji Xue was blinded, and something seemed to be stuck in his throat, his laughter was hoarse and unpleasant. Anyone could hear the gloating in his laughter.


    "Ji Youxian, you are the one who is in charge of your crime and treason for robbing my patriarch. Have you ever thought about what it is today?"


    "What are you going to do!"


    If it was in its heyday, he would naturally not be afraid of the old patriarch, but he had just had a **** battle with Jiang Mingzi, and it was the weakest time. Now when he met the old patriarch, he could only get beaten.


    "What are you doing? Of course you are locked up here with me!" Ji Jing roared and suppressed Ji Youming!


    This is the place where Ji Youming seals Ji Youming, but Ji Xue is willing to let the enemy run out.


    He has been locked up here for so many years, but he has not studied it clearly, but how does the seal be studied and understood!


    ��


    Half a day later, the battle of the Demon City came to an end, and the battle between the two ancient half-immortals was shocked.


    Ji Youming disappeared, and his life and death were unknown.


    The battle between the two Dragon Clan and the old man from the Dijiang clan and the ancestor of the Jiuying clan was not decided during the battle, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that this was an external argument. The old man from the Dijiang clan and the ancestor of the Jiuying clan were seriously injured and needed to rest for a long time.


    In the Imperial Palace of the Demon City, Zhu Tian turned into a human form and sat on the imperial chair symbolizing power.


    "Your Majesty..." The old man from the Dijiang tribe was wrapped in gauze to serve his left and right.


    "Okay, go back, there''s nothing to do with you here." Zhu Tian waved his hand angrily.


    After the old man from the Dijiang tribe left, two figures of a man and a woman appeared in the palace, which were Jiang Lianyi and Lu Yang.


    There are only three people in the huge palace, which looks particularly empty.


    Zhu Tian rubbed his hands enthusiastically, greeted him with a smile, and gave up the throne: "Fellow Daoist Jiang, sit down, the chair is cold, I''ll warm you up."


    Jiang Lianyi turned her head and looked at Lu Yang: "Senior brother, are you sitting?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    I am a human race sitting in the position of the Lord of the Demon Kingdom, right?


    Lu Yang looked at Zhu Tian: "Are you sitting?"


    The three of them circled around, and finally Zhu Tian took out two more imperial chairs from the storage ring, which solved the problem.


    Three chairs are surrounded by a circle, which is quite like chatting around a stove in the countryside.


    Jiang Lianyi asked the question she wanted the most: "Do you know where your husband is?"


    "Ah, is he still alive?"


    (Add to the league leader, the leader of the league)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 623 The frightened Zhu Tian

    Chapter 623 The frightened Zhu Tian


    The moment he blurted out, Zhu Tian felt that life was hanging on the line, and life and death were impermanent.


    Jiang Lianyi looked at Zhu Tian coldly and did not take action.


    This was something that could not be done. She was worried that Zhu Tian would lie, so she secretly ordered Zhu Tian not to hide anything and say whatever she thought of.


    Zhu Tian lost the sheep and repaired the bribe. It was not too late. He quickly said, "I mean I thought Qilin Fairy had died long ago."


    After saying that, Zhu Tian wished he could slap himself twice with his big mouth.


    In the past, I was talking carefully, but why did I do this today? I just have no brains?


    Jiang Lianyi: ������


    It seems that there are disadvantages to being compulsory to tell the truth.


    Well, it seems that Zhu Tian knew the clues about his husband, he didn��t even know whether his husband died or lived.


    After Zhu Tian calmed down, his spine sweated and his hands and feet were cold.


    Jiang Lianyi��s question means that Qilin Immortal must be alive and she has not felt the suppression of the superior Taoist fruit, but because she cannot practice.


    Qilin Fairy is still alive, and she still attacks Jiang Lianyi. This...


    Zhu Tian dared not imagine the consequences of this incident. When he encountered Qilin Fairy, his life was not enough!


    "Do you know Sister Immortal?"


    "Who?" Zhu Tian looked confused and had never heard of this name.


    "I am an immortal." The immortal fairy showed her face openly and emerged from Lu Yang''s body. Anyway, Zhu Tian was branded with a master and servant mark and would not reveal his identity.


    When Zhu Tian saw the immortal fairy, he was immediately frightened and thought that he had hallucinations. He stood up suddenly, unable to control his voice.


    "Immortal!"


    He has experienced the rule of the four immortals in ancient times, often listened to lectures by immortals, and was very familiar with immortals.


    This kind of bottomless strength is definitely an immortal!


    There is actually an immortal hidden in the body of Master Lu!


    Thinking of the ancient heavenly court, could this immortal be the lord of the heavenly court, Dou Tianzun, the fifth immortal in ancient times?


    No wonder Young Master Lu was not controlled by Di Jiangling. He thought that Jiang Lianyi had intercepted him. Now it seems that it was this immortal who took action.


    Zhu Tian suddenly realized that although he was an ancient monster, he knew too little about ancient things, just like a frog in a well. All he knew was superficial.


    "All right, it seems that he is another person who doesn''t know this immortal." The immortal fairy curled her lips. No surprise. Jiang Lianyi had a close relationship with her and was still very powerful among the semi-immortals. Even she couldn''t remember herself. If she had a guy like Zhu Tian, ??she was afraid she wouldn''t remember her even more.


    Zhu Tian was very eye-catching and moved out the fourth imperial chair for the immortal fairy to sit on it.


    The four of them formed a circle and continued chatting, which had a strong rural life atmosphere.


    "Tell me, why did you think of falling asleep and choose to resurrect at this time?"


    "This matter starts with the battle of destroying the world by the four ancient immortals. I just don''t know who their opponent is..."


    As Zhu Tian spoke, his eyes became wrong when he looked at the immortal fairy, and he was even more panicked than before.


    The Lord of Heaven, the fifth hidden immortal, the enemy of the four ancient immortals, was this powerful opponent of the four ancient immortals at that time?


    The immortal fairy glared: "Don''t look at me, keep talking."


    "Oh, oh." Zhu Tian quickly calmed down his fearful heart, and felt like he had walked around the line of life and death.


    The Qilin Immortal kills himself easily. The Lord of the Heavenly Court can fight against the four ancient immortals because he is afraid that his strength is still above the Qilin Immortal.


    If this person took action on the Temple of Heaven just now...


    Zhu Tian shivered.


    See that this Young Master Lu has a good relationship with the Lord of Heaven. It is impossible to please the Lord of Heaven. Pleasing Young Master Lu is considered a bending save country.


    Zhu Tian continued, "Fellow Daoist Jiang, you have also seen that battle, right? It is a realm that we half-immortals can never reach. The gap between the differences is insurmountable and makes people desperate..."


    Jiang Lianyi corrected: "I''m not desperate."


    ����It makes me desperate.��


    "I was thinking at that time that there was no eternal existence in the world, and the four ancient immortals could not rule the world forever. Since I could not shine in the era of the four ancient immortals, why don''t I fall asleep and wait until there are no immortals in the world, and it''s better not to have half immortals, and then I will wake up again?"


    "The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this idea was good. Soon I searched for a bunch of treasures for sleeping, buried them in the coffin, and buried them in the soil."


    "I leave a message to my descendants to revive me in the era of no immortality."


    "This has become a top secret that only the leader of the Dijiang clan is qualified to know, and it has been passed down from generation to generation."


    ��More than two hundred years ago, later generations woke me up.��


    "I woke up and saw, hey, it''s a good era, half-immortals are invincible."


    "Then I spent two hundred years restoring my strength while planning to build a demon country. Just now the demon country was built, and the men came here."


    Seeing that Zhu Tian really didn''t know anything, Jiang Lianyi didn''t spend any time asking and was about to leave.


    "As I said before, the Phoenix Clan will become a member of the demon country. If the demon realm is unified, you must concentrate on governing the demon country, and I will supervise you at all times."


    In ancient times, immortals ruled thousands of life stars, and half-immortals were a little worse, and they could rule hundreds. The immortal fairy was the exception, so they ruled one.


    Zhu Tian has experience in rule.


    Leaving the Demon City Palace, the immortal fairy returned to Lu Yang''s body.


    "Where are we going down there?"


    "Go to the Phoenix Clan."


    ��


    Qiongqi clan.


    The petite figure carefully studied the photo ball that the leader of the Jin clan spent a lot of money to buy, with a serious expression.


    The battle between the two half-immortals is worthy of repeated study.


    "It''s true that it''s Jiang Lianyi, and she''s still in full swing."


    The petite figure tickled. She thought Jiang Lianyi had just woken up and was far from her peak state. Now, when she saw that her movements were very open and closed, without any restraint, and she solved Zhu Tian without using the trump card.


    "Could it be that Ashi gave her something good?"


    "Xiao Zu, let''s take the next step..." The Jin clan leader asked tremblingly.


    "Join the Demon Kingdom first, and leave the image on the ball without showing it. According to Jiang Lianyi''s personality, he will definitely leave a master and servant mark on Zhu Tian. This Demon Kingdom is nominally Zhu Tian''s, but actually Jiang Lianyi''s."


    "With Jiang Lianyi here, the unification of the demon country is a foregone conclusion. It is unreasonable for us Qiongqi clan to not join. It is better to take the initiative to join the demon country now and still have a certain initiative."


    The petite figure and Jiang Lianyi fought in ancient times. She knew the most about Jiang Lianyi''s personality. She took advantage of the smoke to cover up the mark of the master and servant, and it was okay to deceive others, but she could not deceive her.


    "I haven''t heard from Ashi about this heaven."


    Seeing that there was nothing to watch in the Battle of Half Immortals, the petite figure threw the photo ball back and threw it to the head of the Jin clan.


    "Whether you keep this photo ball or destroy it, don''t let outsiders see it."


    The Jin clan leader was puzzled: "Is it because the Battle of Half Immortals is of great importance, so can''t it be easily passed on?"


    "It''s because the price of the Baxia clan is on the ground, and the embarrassing process of buying a photo ball has been recorded."


    "oh."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 624 Huifeng clan

    Chapter 624 Huifeng Clan


    The Phoenix clan, the three ancestors of the Tribulation Period sat side by side, looking particularly nervous.


    The East China Sea Dragon Clan envoy Ao Li, the patriarch of the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm and the patriarch of the Phoenix Clan are also here, but they are not even qualified to sit.


    In addition, there are also old people from the two tribes, all of whom have left great monsters in the demon realm and made great reputations. As the new generation comes to power, they live a retirement life.


    They have a very high status in the clan, and even the clan leader must be polite when he sees him.


    The three ancestors here, their identities and status seem insignificant, and they can only stand.


    The ancestor of the Dragon Clan in the Demon Realm felt the atmosphere was solemn, so he started to say nothing: "I don''t know when Senior Feng Zu will come."


    People from the two tribes gathered here to wait for Feng Zu to return.


    Originally, after Jiang Mingzi killed Ji Youming, he wanted to go to the Demon City to find Feng Zu, but unfortunately he was one step late. At that time, the Battle of Half Immortals was over, and Lu Yang and Jiang Lianyi had already left.


    He thought that Gu Zu wanted to go home to see him, so he hurried back to the Phoenix Clan and waited.


    I didn��t even have the ability to refine Ji Youming��s corpse, so I just waited.


    The two dragon clans also thought so. When the Phoenix Clan gathered, this scene happened now.


    At this time, the periphery of the Phoenix clan was filled with major demon clans, all of whom were here to please the Phoenix clan.


    If the phoenix clan in the past was the largest tribe in the demon world, it relied on its foundation, even though it was powerful, it would not have reached the level of conquering the public.


    Now it��s different. Feng Zu has returned. Even if the Feng Clan says he is not strong, no one believes it.


    "I really envy you. The Fengzu is back and your Feng clan is about to rise."


    The two dragon clans looked at Jiang Mingzi enviously. Feng Zu returned, and all the internal and external troubles faced by the Feng clan can be solved. Why didn��t their dragon clan have such good luck?


    "Where are there." Jiang Mingzi''s mouth was almost unable to close.


    Bang��


    The Feng tribe guarding the door panting and pushed the door open, pointed out the door, and said excitedly: "Ancestor Gu and Ancestor Gu are here, in the sky!"


    "What!"


    The three great demons of the tribulation period quickly stood up and went out to greet them.


    I saw gorgeous burning clouds floating in the sky, just like Jiang Lianyi''s gorgeous red dress, which was particularly eye-catching.


    On the clouds, the Tianting Church gathered, and in addition to Jiang Lianyi and Lu Yang, there were also the third senior sister, Meng Jingzhou and five elders.


    Of course, the image of the Heavenly Court religion is used.


    Senior Sister Third did not want to pretend to be the Tianting Sect, but she couldn''t resist the Feng Clan. She felt lonely and pitiful if she didn''t come.


    "What are you here to do!"


    Lu Yang sent a message to Meng Jingzhou.


    "We will go back to the sect together later. What''s wrong with gathering in advance!" Meng Jingzhou made a statement.


    ��Ancient Ancestor!��


    ��Feng Zu!��


    ��Worship the Fengzu!��


    The members of the Dragon and Phoenix tribe kowtowed neatly when they saw Jiang Lianyi.


    "Okay, get up." Jiang Lianyi raised her hand. She was also very moved when she could see the tribe members after 300,000 years.


    She had never been in a hurry to meet her clan members before. The main reason was that the clan members spread her too much, such as rebirth from the fire, or something. Let''s tell the truth. She was embarrassed, and admitted it by telling the lies, and she was embarrassed.


    Surrounded by the two tribes, Jiang Lianyi walked into the ancestral temple of the Feng tribe.


    Lu Yang and others did not go down from the clouds. Jiang Lianyi went home to visit the tribe, so there was no need for them to get involved.


    The ancestral temple is full of tablets of the ancestors of the phoenix clans of all dynasties. The top is Jiang Lianyi, and the newly added Qilin Fairy next to it.


    Jiang Lianyi: ������


    The guys move very quickly.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Lianyi noticed that Jiang Mingzi is the highest-level cultivation in the Phoenix Clan.


    "If you say that Gu Zu, my name is Jiang Mingzi."


    "The late stage of the tribulation is very good. The Phoenix Clan''s survival for so many years is inseparable from your protection. Thank you for your hard work."


    "Not working hard!" Jiang Mingzi''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "What are you two? I heard that the dragon clan is divided into two now, one in the demon realm and the other in the East China Sea?"


    "Regarding the words of senior, yes, junior Ao Chunqiu." This is the ancestor of the Dragon Clan in the Demon Realm.


    "My younger generation Ao Fan." This is one of the ancestors of the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea.


    "Is there any news about Ao Ling?"


    Ao Fan clasped his fists and felt bitter inside: "If you say anything to senior, you don''t."


    He heard that the two ancient ancestors were both enemies and friends, and wanted to inquire about the news about the ancient ancestor from Feng Zu. Now it seems that there is no hope.


    Jiang Lianyi nodded, which was expected.


    I guess I was worried that Ao Ling would be discovered by the mastermind behind the scenes. My husband hid Ao Ling very deeply. The dragon clan alone would probably not find the clues.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xiaoling''s safety. She just used the secret technique to sleep somewhere. I will try my best to find her."


    "Thank you senior!" Ao Fan and Ao Chunqiu said excitedly. With the help of Feng Zu, the chances of finding the ancient Zu have greatly increased.


    "Don''t thank me, this is a matter of course. My relationship with Xiaoling is closer than you think. We are both the wife of Qilin Fairy."


    "ah?"


    The two tribes of Long and Feng were shocked when they heard the news.


    After thinking about it carefully, I feel that it is reasonable that Qilin Fairy is powerful and it is normal to have two wives.


    "As for the affairs of the Demon Kingdom, it is good if the Phoenix Clan and the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm join. The unification of the Demon Realm is conducive to the development of the Demon Realm."


    "The Zhu Tian��s attack on the human race is something you are worried about. He dare not do anything with me."


    "The East China Sea Dragon Clan doesn''t have to join the Demon Kingdom. I heard that the chaos in the East China Sea is not much better than the Demon Realm. If Xiao Ling is there, the East China Sea should be Xiao Ling''s territory, so I won''t interfere."


    "yes!"


    The reassurance given by Jiang Lianyi eliminated the worries of the Phoenix Clan and the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm.


    "I heard that a talented junior named Jiang Shishi came out of the clan. You can bring her over here and see her."


    Jiang Lianyi remembered that when Lu Yang talked about the ancient realm of creation, he mentioned this junior. The immortal sister''s evaluation of her talent was quite acceptable.


    If you can make the immortal sister evaluate it as pleasing, that is a very high evaluation.


    Listening to Gu Zu taking the initiative to mention his daughter, the patriarch Jiang Xi''s heart was thumping with excitement.


    Jiang Shishi didn''t expect that Gu Zu would take the initiative to find her. When she was taken to the ancestral temple and saw Gu Zu, she was completely confused.


    If her mother Jiang Xi had not sent her a message to her and asked her to kneel down to salute, she would have forgotten even the matter of salute.


    Jiang Lianyi looked up and down at Jiang Shishi, which made everyone very nervous.


    "A good seedling is just a bit stiff in thinking, but the problem is not big. I will teach you personally in the future."


    Not to mention anything else, you can''t be weaker than Zhu Yunwu trained by Zhu Tian.


    Moreover, Jiang Shishi''s talent really satisfies Jiang Lianyi, and she is enough to be the successor of her own mantle.


    Then Jiang Lianyi listened to Jiang Mingzi''s report again, telling the story of the 300,000-year journey of the Phoenix clan after she fell asleep, with difficulties and obstacles, and geniuses emerged. Jiang Mingzi said excitedly. She listened quietly, and from time to time, revealing a knowing smile.


    "Yes, it seems that the Feng Clan has developed very well, so I feel relieved."


    Jiang Lianyi stood up and was about to leave, scaring Jiang Mingzi so much that she was at a loss. She thought that the ancient ancestor saw that the Feng clan had not developed well, so she ignored the Feng clan.


    "Aunt Gu, don''t leave!"


    "Aunt Gu, don''t leave!"


    The Feng tribe members knelt down in unison, begging Jiang Lianyi to stay in the Feng tribe.


    Jiang Lianyi turned around helplessly: "I just woke up and had not had time to see this new world yet, so I just went out for a walk."


    "oh."


    Jiang Mingzi stood up awkwardly.


    Jiang Lianyi breathed a sigh of relief and finally found a legitimate reason.


    The master of the Immortal Fairy and hangs with the Immortal Fairy every day. Jiang Lianyi is not a person who likes to stay in the same place. If she keeps her in the Phoenix Clan, it would be more uncomfortable than killing her.


    She walked out of the ancestral temple, jumped up, and met with Lu Yang sitting in the clouds.


    "Senior brother, are we going to ask the Dao Sect? Sister Immortal told me that there is a female devil in the Dao Sect, who is as powerful as Sister Immortal. After she recovers her strength, the three of us will deal with the female devil together!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Is it still too late to withdraw from the Immortal Lineage?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 625 Changes in the Nascent Soul Stage

    Chapter 625 Changes in the Nascent Soul Stage


    On the way to Daxia, everyone rested, and Lu Yang finally took the time to realize the mystery of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Since breaking through the Nascent Soul Stage in the Temple of Heaven, things have been going on one after another and I have no time to study it carefully.


    ��The power of space����


    Lu Yang opened his hand, and the space in the palm of his palm twisted slightly, tearing, stretching, and deforming the space, forming a shape similar to a vortex.


    One of the characteristics of the Nascent Soul Stage, initially mastering the power of space.


    The storage ring is the most typical space-type magic weapon. If you want to refine the storage ring, the entry-level cultivation is in the Nascent Soul stage. If you want to master the space, you need to take action by a big figure in the God Transformation Stage and the Combination Stage.


    For example, the jade plaque of the Inquiry Sect is a special type of storage ring, which is all refined by the Five Elders.


    Before the senior sister gave Qingfeng sword, Lu Yang''s most expensive magic weapon was the identity jade tablet.


    He could feel his speed, power, agility, spiritual consciousness, etc. had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The so-called No. genius of the Great Xia Dynasty, Lu Yang, is nothing compared to him!


    Lu Yang also found that the spiritual space has been expanded more than ten times, comparable to a football field. This is the spiritual intensity that can only be achieved during the God Transformation Period.


    If he is willing, he can crush all the Nascent Soul stage by just attacking his spiritual sense. At the least, he will be dizzy, and at the worst, he will become an idiot.


    Lu Yang slowly closed his eyes, focused his mind carefully, and shouted softly: "The soul is out of body!"


    He was left with a body, and his soul was poked out of his body and felt a cool wind. This was the cold wind that filled the world. Only the soul could feel it. It was a disaster for the soul with unstable foundation. For Lu Yang''s soul, the cold wind was just a little cool wind, without any threat.


    With the soul leaving his body, his perception ability must be improved to a higher level.


    The soul is another characteristic of the Nascent Soul stage, but Lu Yang can leave the soul in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    At that time, after killing the tiger demon, he obtained the technique of expelling the ghost servant from the tiger demon. After practicing this magic, he could use his own soul as a ghost servant to achieve the effect of leaving the body.


    But his soul was too fragile at that time. A little slight movement would hurt the soul. In severe cases, it would damage the foundation. Lu Yang never used this move.


    Therefore, if a monk wants to take over a body, there are two necessary conditions: one is that his cultivation must reach the Nascent Soul stage at the lowest level, and the other is that he must abide by the "Teacher-Snatching Law" and only after the process approval can he take over the body.


    "It is said that the soul can travel thousands of miles when it leaves the body, and it is just a try."


    Lu Yang smiled excitedly, his soul completely escaped from his body, and he used all his strength to sprint forward to see how many pieces could fly.


    Then he watched his body sit cross-legged in the clouds, getting farther and farther away from him.


    Xiangyun was driven by Jiang Lianyi, and her speed was surprisingly fast, and it was not comparable to Lu Yang''s flight speed when his soul left his body.


    "Hey - wait for me!" Lu Yang''s soul shouted quickly.


    "You kid."


    The elder noticed Lu Yang''s strange thing and laughed and cursed, pulling Lu Yang''s soul back.


    Lu Yang touched the back of his head embarrassedly and continued to observe his own changes.


    Looking inside, I found the white and fat Nascent Soul in my dantian, and the immortal fairy who was smiling beside me, all of whom I was lying on my back and forth, tears came out.


    "Hahahaha, when the ripples fly, they dare to leave their souls, and they are not afraid of leaving you behind!"


    Lu Yang had a dark face and didn''t want to be laughed at by the immortal fairy: "Fairy, what are you doing in your Dantian?"


    "Is this fairy responsible for this?" The immortal fairy put her hips on her hips, Lu Yang''s body was so big that she couldn''t go where she could go?


    "Stop talking about this, look at your Nascent Soul, isn''t it a bit like me?"


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes and felt that the fairy was saying nonsense again: "How is this possible? My Nascent Soul is naturally the same as me... Damn, why do you really look like you!"


    The Nascent Soul is white and fat, extremely cute, and her eyebrows look like an immortal fairy.


    What is this situation? !


    "You forgot that when I was the acting leader of the sect, you helped me handle the affairs of the sect, and I helped you practice."


    "In other words, some of your cultivation level in the Golden Elixir Stage was cultivated by this immortal for you."


    "It''s normal that the Nascent Soul is one or two points similar to this immortal."


    Lu Yang: ������


    If I had known this, I would not let you practice for me, so you should handle the affairs of the sect by yourself.


    It��s too late to say anything now.


    "What is the function of this Nascent Soul?"


    Lu Yang heard that the Nascent Soul stage is infinitely mysterious. There is no need to say more about the power of space and the soul leaving the body. The most important thing is to look at the Nascent Soul.


    The quality of the Jindan and the method of practicing in the Jindan stage will directly determine the strength of the Nascent Soul.


    Considering that Immortal Fairy, a senior cultivating student, is more convenient to ask directly.


    Speaking of this topic, the Immortal Fairy smiled and was very proud.


    "This Nascent Soul is obtained by breaking the Invincible Pill. The essence of the Invincible Pill is gathered here!"


    "So your Nascent Soul is very different from the ordinary Nascent Soul. In other Nascent Soul Stages, you will sacrifice the Nascent Soul to control the Nascent Soul to fight."


    "Theoretically, your Nascent Soul Stage is to sacrifice the Nascent Soul, and the Nascent Soul can fight by itself."


    "So smart?" Lu Yang was shocked. This was equivalent to having two selfs. When using the wood clone, he no longer needed to divide his energy to control the wood clone and engage in two battles at the same time.


    This is a true doubled combat power!


    It��s worthwhile that I took great pains to maintain a 100% winning rate in the Golden Elixir Period!


    "So this immortal gave this kind of Yuanying a name, called Invincible Infant!"


    ����Can you change your name?��


    "No!" The immortal fairy has a firm attitude.


    "All right."


    "The Invincible Infant is powerful, but there are prerequisites to let the Invincible Pill fight for you."


    ��What prerequisite?��


    "It''s just that you need to defeat your Nascent Soul."


    ��???��


    Lu Yang was full of question marks.


    However, considering your peerless combat power, it should not be difficult to defeat your Nascent Soul.


    "Do you want to try?" Immortal Fairy suggested.


    ��Try it!��


    The immortal fairy pulled Lu Yang''s soul and Nascent Soul to the spiritual space and directed Lu Yang: "You can feel it carefully. It seems that there is an invisible thread connecting your Nascent Soul?"


    ��I feel this way.��


    "Cut off this thread!"


    "You have to use your imagination. Imagine that there is really this thread, and you have a pair of scissors in your hand that can cut this thread!"


    Lu Yang followed the instructions of the Immortal Fairy and gradually did it, disconnecting from the Nascent Soul.


    The moment the contact was disconnected, the Yuanying opened her eyes and rushed towards Lu Yang.


    "So fast!" Lu Yang exclaimed, "But he is not my opponent!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lu Yang was lying on the ground and was pressed to the ground by the Nascent Soul and was hammered. He looked at the immortal fairy dyingly.


    "Fairy, why is this Nascent Soul so strong?"


    The immortal fairy nodded and said for granted:


    "Didn''t I say that this is an invincible baby. You can even fight. Isn''t this called invincible?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 626 Brother Dai, we will report some information to you

    Chapter 626 Senior Brother Dai, we will report some situation to you


    Lu Yang felt that what the Immortal Fairy said made sense. When he thought about it carefully, he always felt something was wrong.


    The Immortal Fairy continued to explain the principle of Invincible Infant to Lu Yang: "Invincible Infant is part of you. It can do all the moves you know, and it can do all the moves you know, and it can''t do even the moves you know."


    "The Invincible Infant can''t think, he will only make the best choice based on his instinct."


    "The difference between it and it is that it can use the most appropriate moves and use the most appropriate power at the most appropriate time, and you are different from it in these aspects."


    "In other words, the Invincible Baby is your strongest state."


    "If you want to defeat the Invincible Infant, you must break through the limit and surpass your Nascent Soul in all aspects!"


    "��Fairy, don''t talk about this first. Can you stop letting the Nascent Soul hit me first?"


    Lu Yang was beaten by the Nascent Soul while listening to the immortal fairy''s lecture, and he really couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "Just use your imagination and connect the wire that just broke."


    Lu Yang could only close his eyes while being beaten, imagine that the wire was reconnected and establishing a connection with the Invincible Infant. The Invincible Infant stopped and entered a sleepy state.


    Lu Yang looked at his Nascent Soul and felt scared. If it weren''t for the mental space, I would have been beaten by the Nascent Soul long ago and I would not be seriously injured.


    "So other Nascent Soul stages can control Nascent Soul battles. Before I can''t beat the Invincible Infant, can I have to fight by myself?"


    "You can''t say that, let me ask you, what is the definition of Nascent Soul?"


    Lu Yang thought for a while and said, "It is born in the Dantian, like a baby, composed of the two qi of clear and turbid, with powerful power and the ability to seize others."


    "The immortal has an infinite life span. The immortal is only sixteen years old, no different from a baby. The soul is also composed of the two qi of clear and turbidity. Needless to say, the power of this immortal is equal to that of Yun Yatou. I can still take you away."


    "According to this definition, when this immortal is in your dantian, this immortal is your Nascent Soul."


    ��In other words, you are a double-Yuanying.��


    "If I am in a good mood, I can help you fight."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, thank you for your kindness. You are still lying peacefully in the spiritual space and don��t cause trouble.


    "So this invincible baby is useless now?"


    "Not that, you can''t beat it, but you can''t beat it. After all, the Invincible Infant is one with you. If you die, it will no longer exist. If you meet an enemy you can''t beat..."


    Lu Yang Yixi: "Will Invincible Baby come to help me solve it?"


    "It will escape from your body and run away quickly."


    ������


    Lu Yang rubbed his eyebrows in pain, and then found that this was the soul body, and rubbing his eyebrows was useless.


    Meng Jingzhou was very envious when he saw Lu Yang devoted himself to studying the changes in the Nascent Soul stage and was very envious.


    Feng Zu was found by Lu Yang, the limelight was produced by Lu Yang, and the Nascent Soul was formed by Lu Yang, and he became an audience throughout the demon world!


    Lu Yang opened his eyes and saw Meng Jingzhou''s angry expression. He guessed Meng Jingzhou''s thoughts at a glance, and said kindly: "If you want to be more open, I will become the Nascent Soul Stage, and the title of the strongest Golden Elixir Stage will fall on you. Do you feel much better when you think about it?"


    Meng Jingzhou nodded subconsciously and suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "Get out, even if I can beat you during your Golden Elixir Stage!"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "I don''t believe it. Unless we fight now, if you can defeat me, I will admit that you are the strongest Golden Pill stage."


    "Where is your face?"


    The two of them were quarreling and finally arrived at the border of Daxia.


    If you want to enter the border of Daxia, you need to verify your identity and go through security checks to prevent carrying items that do not meet the regulations. For example, at the beginning of the establishment of Daxia, various systems were incomplete, and a monk stole a large amount of sea water from the East China Sea.


    So Jiang Lianyi decisively chose to cross the border secretly.


    Her identity is too sensitive. Once exposed at the border, she can think of what a messy scene it would be without saying anything. I am afraid that the whole city will be uneasy. People from all walks of life rushed over to see her, just like seeing cherishing animals, it was very annoying.


    Moreover, her identity is one of the four emperors of the Heavenly Court. If she appears with Wen Daozong and others, the identity of Wen Daozong and others will be exposed.


    After smuggling, Jiang Lianyi drove at the Wendao Sect successfully.


    ��It��s not bad place.��


    Jiang Lianyi commented that the Wendao Sect has a vast territory and a tribulation-level protection formation to protect the sect. Its spiritual power is extremely abundant, and it looks similar to the strength of the Phoenix Clan.


    Five elders guaranteed that He Ling let Jiang Lianyi enter without checking her identity.


    After entering the sect, Jiang Lianyi was truly surprised.


    Genius is far from comparable to that of the Phoenix Clan.


    In ancient times, all tribal groups were established with blood relatives as the bond, both human and demon clans. The sect was a product of the end of ancient times, and Jiang Lianyi had never seen the sect.


    She didn''t care much about it when she heard Lu Yang''s introduction before, but at this moment she realized that she had underestimated the concept of the sect.


    Why do demons advocate pure blood? In the final analysis, pure blood represents strength. Every race does its best to cultivate pure blood demons and realize their potential in their bloodline.


    On the sect, they are not concerned about bloodlines, but about talent, teaching according to their aptitude, and each has its own strengths, which is obviously much more advanced than the methods of the demon clan.


    "Xiao Dai is probably still waiting for us to bring back the information established by the Demon Kingdom. Xiao Lu and Xiao Meng, you know more about the Demon Kingdom. You can go and tell Xiao Dai."


    After entering the sect, the five elders were excited to look for the other three elders and show off their experiences in the demon realm.


    I told them not to go this time, and I lost a lot.


    When Lu Yang came to his senses, only him, his third senior sister, Meng Jingzhou and Jiang Lianyi were left.


    "Sister 3, please take Senior Lianyi to Tianmen Peak to sit?"


    "good."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou entered the mission hall and found Senior Brother Dai''s office room familiar with it.


    The two often make outstanding contributions to upholding justice. Dai Bufan praised the two of them for their character and allowed them to contact him without any notification.


    Bang bang, Lu Yang knocked on the door politely.


    "Come in." Dai Bufan''s voice came from the room.


    Dai Bufan is in a good mood. His magical activities have decreased recently. He is much more relaxed and sits on a chair and hums a small song.


    Then I saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou coming in.


    "Oh, it''s you two. I haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. I heard that Junior Sister Gan Tian invited you two to the Demon Realm to calculate the time. It just happened to be the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom. Did you come back after the celebration? It''s quite fast."


    He was waiting for the information about the Great Elder returning from the Demon Realm. Unexpectedly, the Great Elder did not arrive, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou came back first. It was probably because of the master and others who were lazy and asked these two boys to report to him.


    "Yes, we two have learned a lot from the demon realm with our third senior sister, and have gained some gains. The Great Elder just said that we would tell our senior brother what happened in the demon realm."


    Dai Bufan laughed twice, and didn''t take it too seriously, and asked casually: "Then tell me, what have you seen in the demon realm? Have you ever seen the legendary ancient emperor Jiang Zhutian Supreme?"


    ��See it.��


    "How is it? Doesn''t it look majestic?"


    Lu Yang explained truthfully: "It''s like this. I awakened Jiang Lianyi, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan, and included her in the Heavenly Court Sect. Senior Lianyi and I went to visit the founding ceremony. Senior Lianyi also taught Senior Zhu Tian a lesson and fought a semi-immortal battle. At the same time, six demon emperors in the tribulation period also participated in the war."


    Dai Bufan heard this and stood up silently, moved out of the seat, and put on a pose of invitation:


    "Come on, Junior Brother Lu, you will be the master of the mission hall from now on."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 627 Tail

    Chapter 627 Tie


    "And you, Junior Brother Meng, no, Deputy Palace Master Meng, this task will be left to you both to take charge of the main hall."


    Dai Bufan felt that he could not keep up with the changes of the times and that he was at the age of retirement. It was time to abdicate and give way to the virtuous and let those who could stand up.


    Two years ago, when he had not met Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, he felt that he was in the early stage of a fusion at a young age and had a bright future.


    During his time in charge of the mission hall, he was able to infer the information he wanted from various subtle things, and could peel off the cocoon from complex things and restore the truth. The tasks he issued can not only punish evil and promote good, but also play a role in training junior brothers and sisters. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the mainstay of the Taoist sect.


    Now he felt that he was a big pillar and could not control the affairs of these two people at all!


    You two went out for the first time and joined the Immortal Cult, and then the Immortal Cult was destroyed.


    The second time I went out, I found that Li Haoran''s junior brother was the reincarnation of the former leader of the Jiuyou Sect.


    The third time I went out to fabricate the Tianting Sect and reached in-depth cooperation with the Jiuyou Sect.


    The fourth time I went out to attend the Qingzhou ceremony, I met a cultivator from Dayu during the Tribulation period, which attracted the senior sister to take action.


    The fifth time I went out in Hanshui City, I met three Dayu cultivators in the Tribulation Period, and all three of them were caught.


    When the people went out for the sixth time, they directly resurrected the legendary ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan and made a big fuss about the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom.


    I clearly heard that you two were helping junior sister Gan Tian to get an archaeological exam, so why did you dig out the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan while taking the exam?


    I can''t imagine what you two can do next time you go out!


    The legendary ancient half immortals, you two resurrected the other person and triggered the battle between half immortals? !


    The six tribulation period, the battle between two half immortals, Dai Bufan has never seen such a battle of such a standard in his life. You two are not only seeing each other, but also the main cause of this battle!


    "No, no, no, this cannot be used!" Lu Yang waved his hands repeatedly and refused Dai Bufan''s proposal.


    "Sit down, I''ll go and tell him the master, he will definitely agree!"


    "No, no, I have a low status, my cultivation is unbearable, and I cannot bear to take on a great task!"


    Meng Jingzhou also spoke to Lu Yang: "Yes, yes, he can''t be the master of the mission hall. He is the young leader of the Tianting Sect, senior brother of Senior Lianyi. Senior Lianyi is in this sect. If she knew about it, she would definitely not agree."


    Dai Bufan suddenly turned his head and looked at Meng Jingzhou, his eyes full of surprise and confusion, as if he was listening to a myth.


    What are you doing in the demon realm?


    He pressed Lu Yang''s shoulder with both hands and pressed him on his seat.


    Senior Brother Dai smiled with a kind attitude and a gentle tone, and personally served tea and water for Lu Yang.


    "Come on, Lord Lu, let''s talk about your experience in the Demon Realm."


    The two of you asked each other and added their experience in the demon realm. Of course, the existence of the immortal fairy was hidden, which means that Lu Yang was lucky and happened to pass the ancient realm of creation, awakening Jiang Lianyi.


    Dai Bufan knocked on his forehead in pain, and the two of them had a very bizarre experience.


    "In other words, the demon kingdom is essentially the property of the Tianting Sect?"


    ��It��s right to understand this.��


    ������


    "Senior Brother Dai, if you have nothing to do, we will leave first." Lu Yang said cautiously, taking advantage of the time when Senior Brother Dai knocked on his forehead, he and Meng Jingzhou hurriedly left the mission hall.


    Senior Brother Dai has not yet come back to his senses from the intelligence impact.


    The two separated at the entrance of the mission hall and returned to their respective peaks.


    This time when I went back, Meng Jingzhou was preparing to break through the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Back at his cave, I saw Lao Ma gnawing on the grass at the entrance of the cave, leisurely and contented.


    "Old Ma, I''m back from the Demon Realm. It''s really a pity that you don''t go this time. There are great rewards in the Demon Realm trip!"


    Regardless of whether Lao Ma wanted to hear it or not, Meng Jingzhou directly told Lao Ma about his experience in the demon realm in the past six months.


    Lao Ma was extremely regretful after hearing this, and only hated that he was timid and afraid of things and did not see the Battle of the Half Immortal with his own eyes.


    If I had known that the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan would have been supported, what would it be afraid of? It would be better to sweep the demon realm.


    You can��t do this anymore. Next time, you must follow this kid out to see the world next time!


    ��


    "I don''t know if Senior Lianyi has seen his senior sister." Lu Yang was a little worried.


    Lu Yang went up the mountain and arrived at the top of the mountain on the light car road. At the top of the mountain, he only saw the worried third senior sister, but he did not see the figures of the senior sister and Jiang Lianyi.


    Senior Sister Third sat at the stone table, her hands crossed together, her thumbs were circling with each other, and she was worried, and her eyebrows were full of worries.


    "Where are the third senior sister, the eldest senior sister and senior Lianyi?"


    "It''s my junior brother. I didn''t know what happened just now. As soon as Senior Lianyi saw the senior sister, she asked to try out the senior sister''s skills, and the senior sister happily agreed."


    "As the two of them were too busy fighting, they went to the different space opened by their senior sister, and I have been waiting here."


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning, Senior Lianyi, you are really a tough guy, you will challenge your senior sister when you come up.


    "Sister 3, are you worried that the eldest sister will lose?"


    The third senior sister sighed and signaled Lu Yang to sit down, expressing her concerns: "I am worried that Senior Riyi would be beaten to death as soon as she was born."


    "In the past, the senior sister took action and did not take any seriousness. I know that several senior sisters had their hearts broken by their elder sister''s beating. It took hundreds of years to pick up the hearts of Tao again."


    "How did they pick it up?" Lu Yang was curious. The first time he heard that his heart could heal, it was too expensive and it took hundreds of years.


    "It is to suppress the realm, disguise as a junior, show off his power among the juniors. The common thing is to let others ridicule them first, saying that they have low realm, poor talent, and no hopelessness in this life. Then they rise up to resist, unleash some of their strength, and fight back against each other."


    "They started from the Qi training stage and first joined the small sect. When the realm was upgraded to the Foundation Building stage, the small sect restricted their development. They joined the Central Sect to practice, and then the Golden Elixir Stage, the Nascent Soul Stage... During the practice, they kept repeating the process I mentioned before."


    "Not to say, this method is quite useful. There are also several old seniors who met their confidantes in this process, and then the old cows ate young grass, tied the knots and rekindled the second spring. Their mentality is younger than before, and with the blessing of the power of love, their strength has reached a higher level."


    Lu Yang: ������


    As the old seniors spent hundreds of years on pretending to slap in the face, right?


    As the two of them talked, the space above their heads was twisted. Jiang Lianyi, who was in a human form, fell from the sky and hit the ground, causing a piece of smoke and dust to rise.


    Lu Yang and the third senior sister hurried forward to check the situation.


    Jiang Lianyi''s breath was cut off and there was no sign of life. Obviously, he could not die anymore.


    "Senior Riyi, are you okay?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s concern, Jiang Lianyi was resurrected again and sat up suddenly, feeling still frightened.


    "It''s so dangerous, I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful junior in the future."


    "Fortunately, I took the initiative to commit suicide before losing and stopped the battle. It was a draw with her!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 628 Another hidden enemy

    Chapter 628 Another Hidden Enemy


    Jiang Lianyi recalled the battle just now and felt thrilling and extremely dangerous:


    "I am worthy of being the leader of this sect, and I am indeed powerful."


    "Just just now, I fought with Master Yun in a different space. After a few breaths, I fought for hundreds of rounds. The battle was difficult to distinguish. The complexity of the intrigue involved was even more difficult to explain in a short time!"


    "The master Yun made a sharp move, showing his style in the future. Everyone said that today is not as good as the past. In my opinion, it is a big mistake. As the top of the future, Master Yun proves everything!"


    "We fought for the sky, the space was broken, time fluctuated, and the chaos energy spread."


    "I originally wanted to use the method of Nirvana and rebirth to explode potential and have the ultimate showdown with Master Yun. Unfortunately, the gate of the alien space was opened and I accidentally fell down. The battle was not decided by the winner and the draw could only be considered a draw!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Senior Sister Third: ������


    Lu Yang felt that according to Senior Lianyi��s mentality, even if he lost, he would not collapse.


    The immortal fairy was very satisfied with Jiang Lianyi''s record: "I am worthy of being an unknown disciple of this immortal. In a critical moment, I can use this method to maintain the winning rate. The child can teach him and the future is promising!"


    "If I fight with Yun Yatou, I can tie it. At that time, with you and the second leader helping me, the balance of victory will inevitably be inclined to me!"


    You should know that when the strength is comparable, any small change will change the outcome of the battle!


    The eldest sister flew out of the different space and felt helpless when she heard Jiang Lianyi��s description of the battle.


    Didn��t you say you wanted to let me see the ancient magical powers, and then you made a move first, and hundreds of moves in a few breaths. After I blocked it, I attacked it, and immediately used the trick of pretending to be dead and ran out of the strange space?


    "Senior Sister." Lu Yang said hello obediently.


    "In the Nascent Soul Stage? Not bad, the foundation is solid. You have just made a breakthrough, but you don''t need to consolidate the foundation. It''s worthy of being an invincible pill as the foundation." The senior sister nodded. Lu Yang''s cultivation progress was rapid, which shows that he has not neglected his practice in the past six months in the Demon Realm.


    "Sister 3rd Junior Sister, the Sixth Elder has been talking about you during this period. Now that you have returned to the sect, it is best to go and see her. Don''t let the elder come to see you, as it is a mess of etiquette."


    "Okay." Facing the eldest sister, the third sister no longer had the lawless appearance in the demon realm. She was well-behaved and obedient, and she did whatever she asked her to do.


    After the third senior sister went down the mountain, the senior sister signaled Lu Yang to sit down, and Jiang Lianyi didn��t have to sit on the ground, she could sit on the stone chair.


    "Senior sister, this is a specialty I brought back from the demon realm."


    Like Xianbao, Lu Yang took out four imperial chairs from the jade plaque. Before leaving the Demon Kingdom, Senior Zhu Tian persuaded him.


    The stone chair was replaced with an imperial chair, and the atmosphere instantly changed.


    "Junior brother, immortal senior, what have you done in the demon realm, and how did Senior Rich Ripple resurrect?"


    The eldest sister''s plain tone was a little helpless. To be honest, when the third junior sister appeared in front of her with Jiang Lianyi, she was really stunned.


    No need to think about it, I know that this matter has nothing to do with the junior brother and the immortal senior.


    The immortal fairy crawled out and took a seat in a half-squat position.


    One person, one demon and one ghost tells the story of the demon realm in detail, especially the focus of the discovery of the world structure, the image left by the Kirin Immortal, and the experience of the mastermind behind the battle between the Four Immortals.


    The elder sister was silent for a long time after hearing this, and this time it was really an unexpected gain.


    "The battle between immortals cannot be decided in a short time, especially the mastermind behind the scenes is suspected to hold the cause and effect, which is even more difficult to deal with, but it can fight with the ancient four immortals for seven days without a winner. It seems that the mastermind behind the scenes is stronger than I expected."


    The immortal fairy nodded: "I think so too."


    Then she said angrily again: "I don''t know what the Kirin Fairy is planning, or she is asleep. Ripples made such a big noise in the Demon Kingdom, but he didn''t see him come out."


    This is also one of the reasons why Jiang Lianyi took the initiative to appear at the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom.


    The reason why she was able to stand on the Temple of Heaven shows that the Immortal Fairy has been resurrected. This is the information she conveyed to the Qilin Fairy. Even so, the Qilin Fairy has not yet appeared, which shows that the Qilin Fairy��s current situation is very complicated.


    Either he fell into a deep sleep for some reason, or he could not or could not see the immortal fairy.


    What Qilin Fairy said in the photo ball was so bold that she was so arrogant. She said that the opponent was too dangerous and left everything to me. Wife, you will definitely see the immortal fairy. I am happy for you to resurrect the immortal fairy.


    Maybe after Qilin Fairy made a harsh words, she was plotted against by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The senior sister shook her head gently and said calmly: "In fact, there is another possibility, right? It''s just that you two don''t want to think about this."


    Lu Yang wondered and looked at the senior sister in confusion.


    In contrast, the Immortal Fairy and Jiang Lianyi looked a little bad.


    The senior sister continued, "The Qilin Immortal Fallen Fallen, the suppression disappeared, and half of the immortal took this opportunity to become an immortal, forming a suppression again."


    Lu Yang skipped a beat, and it was really possible, and then he had a question: "But isn''t it said that the catastrophe of becoming an immortal is so powerful that it cannot be concealed? Didn''t anyone discover the half-immortal becoming an immortal?"


    "The catastrophe of becoming an immortal is very disturbing, but it is not impossible to cover it. For example, it can use the momentum of the war between the two armies, or the fluctuations in the war between the half-immortals, to cover up the catastrophe of becoming an immortal. A hundred thousand years ago, someone used this method to become an immortal."


    "But the possibility of Qilin Fairy falling is very small. After all, Qilin Fairy''s Taoist fruit characteristics make it extremely difficult for him to be killed. If a battle at this level occurs, ancient books will record it. The movement of that kind of battle cannot be concealed."


    After hearing what the senior sister said, the Immortal Fairy and Jiang Lianyi looked a little better.


    The senior sister said again: "Listen to Senior Lianyi describe the battle process of the four ancient immortals, which leads to another question. Do you still remember the immortals who are preparing to pick the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?"


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy nodded. Of course, I remember that after the birth of the Immortal Immortal Immortal, there was a black shadow hidden beside the Immortal Immortal Immortal, preparing to pick the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit. Then the elder sister discovered that the black shadow was destroyed, and then found that the black shadow was something similar to the clone of the immortal.


    The eldest sister felt familiar with the touch. She remembered that she had fought with the black shadow body. The other party entered Daxia and was repelled by Yunzhi.


    "The other party is undoubtedly an immortal, but it is definitely not the level of fighting the ancient four immortals in seven days and seven nights."


    "Is it hidden strength?" Lu Yang guessed.


    The senior sister shook her head: "I can feel it if there is any hiddenness? That is his true level."


    "Can it be that the serious injury has not been cured?"


    "It''s impossible. There is no injury that will not heal for 300,000 years. When I fought with him, I didn''t feel that he was injured."


    Lu Yang frowned, which means that in addition to the mastermind behind the scenes, there is also a hidden enemy.


    Even if it is not as powerful as the mastermind behind the scenes, it is still at the level of an immortal and should not be underestimated. It is troublesome.


    ��Wait a minute, why do I subconsciously think that he is my enemy? I am in the Nascent Soul stage, can I match it?


    Lu Yang realized that something was wrong. When did his vision be so high?


    I didn''t expect that I could become the fourth star in Beidou. When I saw the notice today, I thought I had read it wrong. It took several seconds to confirm that it was true. When I opened the book, I could not think that I could get this honor.


    ����Being able to get the first place cannot be separated from the support of all fellow Taoists. We must continue to work hard in the future and repay all the fellow Taoists with their works!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 629 Big news breaking through the Nascent Soul Stage

    Chapter 629 The big news about breaking through the Nascent Soul Stage


    Lu Yang realized that his mentality was a little drifty recently, so he forced himself to calm down quickly and analyze his combat power.


    As the strongest Golden Elixir stage to be promoted, the Nascent Soul stage will challenge you more than 10% of the ordinary early stage of the God Transformation. If you add your own wisdom, you may still defeat the early stage of the God Transformation.


    In other words, you have the combat power of the early stage of transformation of the gods.


    In addition, asking the gods to take action, asking the immortal fairy to take action, and using the pictographic fist of the senior sister to summon the senior sister, can make the combat power soar to a higher level.


    All these advantages can really fight against immortals.


    "Senior Lianyi, are you interested in becoming my guest minister in the Dao Sect?" the eldest sister took the initiative to invite.


    "Become your guest minister in the Inquiry of the Dao Sect?" Jiang Lianyi looked strange. As the real master of the demon country, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan, the first person under the immortals, she had just tied with you. Her identity and status are here, how can she join the Inquiry of the Inquiry of the Dao Sect?


    Besides, I don��t know what the benefits are for you to ask Dao Zong Guqing and what obligations you need to fulfill.


    The eldest sister paused and added: "The Immortal Senior is the first guest minister of our Inquiry Sect."


    "It''s hard to refuse when we invite each other with affection!"


    The eldest sister smiled at the corner of her mouth: "Then welcome Senior Lianyi to join the Wendao Sect."


    "Senior Lianyi is the second guest minister of my Inquiry Dao Sect. However, Senior Lianyi''s external identity is one of the four emperors of the Heavenly Court. If he publicly joins me Inquiry Dao Sect, it is easy for the outside world to speculate about the relationship between the Heavenly Court and the Inquiry Dao Sect, so please ask Senior Lianyi to keep his identity as a guest official."


    "This is the reason. So what are the benefits of joining the Dao Sect? What do I need to do? For example, how long do I need to stay in the Dao Sect?"


    "It is already an honor for seniors to become a guest minister of the Dao Sect. How dare you restrict your freedom? It''s just that if the Dao Sect encounters danger in the future, you will take care of it."


    "In return, if you like the things from the Questionnaire Sect, even if you tell me, I can give them to you, and the Sutra Pavilion and other places will also be open to you."


    Jiang Lianyi thought about it and said that she was not a loss, and her immortal sister was also a guest minister.


    If she finds Ao Ling and becomes a guest minister of the Inquiry Sect, she must call her senior sister honestly.


    Horizontal and vertical are very cost-effective.


    As for the things asked about the Dao Sect, she has nothing to like for the time being.


    The Sutra Pavilion is a good place and is the most concentrated part of the world of immortal cultivation. You should take a look.


    "What are the next plans for Senior Ribli to do?"


    Jiang Lianyi thought about it and said seriously: "The world in 300,000 years is unknown to me. I plan to take a look at this strange world of immortal cultivation and find clues to my husband and Xiaoling. If I can find clues to the other three immortals, it would be great."


    ��That��s right.��


    The senior sister took out a jade token and pushed it to Jiang Lianyi.


    "This is?"


    "The map of the Immortal Cultivation World may have deviations in subtle areas, but it will not be wrong."


    Jiang Lianyi was not polite: "Then I would like to thank the leader."


    They are all their own family members, but they seem to be alienated if they refuse.


    "As for junior brother, since you have entered the Nascent Soul stage, I will carefully write the Nascent Soul stage part of "The Art of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature", and I will check it."


    Lu Yang''s pressure suddenly doubled, and his head was so heavy that his heart returned from the demon realm became cold.


    I need to write the exercises again, and I am afraid I will not be able to leave the Sutra Pavilion for the next month.


    "Senior Lianyi wants to go to the Sutra Library with me?" Lu Yang saw that Jiang Lianyi had the idea of ??going to the Sutra Library, so he took the initiative to invite him.


    ��Okay.��


    The senior sister wrote a note casually and handed it to Jiang Lianyi: "If you look at the person guarding the door of the Sutra Pavilion, you will let you in."


    Before Jiang Lianyi went down the mountain, she prevented the others in the Wendao Sect from seeing him and changed her appearance.


    The two went down the mountain and saw many disciples of the Inquisition Sect running in one direction, as if they were going to watch the fun.


    "That''s the direction of Lao Meng''s Cave?"


    Lu Yang remembered that Lao Meng said that he wanted to break the pill and become an infant, but he was probably breaking through the Nascent Soul Stage now.


    He changed his mind temporarily and went to Lao Meng''s cave.


    Lu Yang came relatively late, and there were many senior brothers and sisters who were preparing to watch the fun in front of Meng Jingzhou''s cave, and Lu Yang and Jiang Lianyi could only be ranked behind.


    Jiang Lianyi has a good impression of this little guy who has been with Lu Yang. She has Nirvana True Fire and her yang energy is so strong that even the Phoenix Clan, who is famous for her pure Yang, cannot compare to him.


    There are many strange phenomena at the entrance of Meng Jingzhou��s cave, and continuous purple air lingers on the mountain. The golden lotus gushing out from the ground and takes root. There are also a series of scenes such as the phantom of the Arhat chanting sutras. It is much more dynamic than Lu Yang��s breakthrough in the Nascent Soul Stage. No wonder so many people rushed over to watch.


    Countless senior brothers and sisters pointed and praised this spectacle and marveled at Meng Jingzhou''s talent.


    "Look, purple qi lingers. This is a purple qi talisman that costs ten thousand contribution points to exchange for one!"


    "There is also the golden lotus talisman that lands on the ground. One golden lotus requires five thousand contribution points. This is probably more than a hundred golden lotus!"


    "And the sound of Buddha and the phantom of the Arhat... My God, how much contribution will it cost?"


    "Listen, there is also the phoenix chirping. Could it be the legendary phoenix nirvana?!"


    In terms of financial resources, there is rarely anyone who can compete with Meng Jingzhou in the Dao Sect, even the senior brothers in the God Transformation Stage are amazed. If I were myself, I would never dare to spend so much money.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched slightly. He and Lao Meng were originally discussing returning to the sect to break through the Nascent Soul Stage to make some noise. After all, a monk only has one chance in his life, so of course he has to make it more grand.


    This is the inspiration obtained when I heard the immortal fairy tell the story of the Nine-Level Immortals becoming immortals.


    I just didn��t expect that Lao Meng would make such a big deal.


    Lao Meng��s talent is similar to his own. Breaking through the Nascent Soul Stage is a matter of thought. The wonder scene has been performed for half an hour and has not yet broken through. Like constipation, it can only explain one problem-he has to wait for the wonder scene to perform similarly before breaking through.


    As soon as Lu Yang had this thought, he saw the vision change again. Arhats recited scriptures. Lang Lang''s Buddhist scriptures had the ability to purify the mind. There were also phantoms of ancient ancestors who appeared, forming a circle like a sacrifice to the sacred, kneeling for Meng Jingzhou''s cave, and powerful people picked up flowers and smiled to give blessings...


    The aura of the Nascent Soul broke through the cave and broke through the sky. Everyone present could feel the power of this Nascent Soul.


    "Look, Junior Brother Meng has two Yuanying!"


    Over the cave, two Nascent Souls, who were consistent with Meng Jingzhou, were half curled up, with their heads and feet facing each other, emitting the strongest energy.


    Gradually, the two Nascent Souls rotate faster and faster, forming a perfect circle.


    A senior brother focused his attention to the two Nascent Souls and slowly said, "It''s very similar to the Tai Chi diagram. The two Nascent Souls rotate, and there is a line like flowing water in the middle. These two Nascent Souls symbolize one yang and one yang!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why did I hear the first time that Tai Chi diagram is one yang and one yang?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 630 A brand new realm

    Chapter 630 A brand new realm


    Lu Yang even suspected that the senior brother who called out the Tai Chi diagram was a child care hired by Lao Meng.


    Jiang Lianyi was amazed at the sight. She had seen many outstanding geniuses in ancient times. This was the first time she heard about the Tai Chi diagram of one yang and one yang. Is this the practice concept of three hundred thousand years later?


    No wonder the phoenix tribe is not as good as the human race now, and its thinking is not as advanced as the human race.


    Other visions were bought by Meng Jingzhou for money. The two Yuanyings formed the Pure Yang Tai Chi diagram is a real vision.


    Lu Yang was glad that there were no strange phenomena when he had the Nascent Soul. If there were indeed strange phenomena, it would probably be the Invincible Infant who beat him up.


    I was embarrassed.


    Oh no, that''s because Young Master Lu is embarrassed, it has nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Lianyi thoughtfully and noticed another difference between Meng Jingzhou: "The first time I saw two Nascent Souls."


    Lu Yang was curious: "Didn''t there be any monks who refined two Nascent Souls in ancient times?"


    Jiang Lianyi shook her head gently: "How many people in the Golden Elixir stage have refined two golden elixirs, but the two golden elixirs are of different natures. When they are cultivated into the Nascent Soul stage, according to the law of conservation of yin and yang, they will be merged into a golden elixir, and then break the elixir to form an infant to achieve the Nascent Soul."


    "Do you know why the Nascent Soul stage is not called infancy? Do you need to add the word "yuan" in front of it?"


    "Please help me solve my doubts."


    ��''Yuan'' means initial, first, and first. In simple terms, the Nascent Soul stage means initial infants.��


    "so?"


    "So this little guy named Meng is not in the Nascent Soul stage now, but in the Second Infant stage."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched slightly, and Senior Ripples'' naming level was comparable to that of the Immortal Fairy.


    The immortal fairy nodded in the spiritual space: "The name of the Second Infant Stage is good, perfectly fits the reality!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    It''s called the heavy infancy stage at least.


    He doesn''t care what Meng Jingzhou is called, but he himself is a double Yuanying.


    The two Nascent Souls escaped into the cave, and various visions turned into petals, and a petal rain fell, which was extremely beautiful.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and pushed open the cave. He was refreshed and looked happy. He was so happy to break through the Nascent Soul stage.


    Only Lu Yang knew that he was happy that the performance ended perfectly.


    "Congratulations to Junior Brother Meng, the broken pill becomes an infant, and the future is promising!"


    "The two Nascent Souls have never heard of. Junior Brother Meng has set a precedent in history, and it should be clear!"


    "Congratulations to Senior Brother Meng for achieving the Nascent Soul. We must regard Senior Brother Meng as our idol and move forward bravely!"


    "Where are you, seniors, juniors, juniors, juniors, juniors, and juniors are so exaggerated. I am just an ordinary Nascent Soul stage and I can''t afford to be such a false accumulation."


    Meng Jingzhou was almost laughing in his heart as he said he couldn''t afford it.


    After everyone left, Lu Yang and Jiang Lianyi walked over.


    "Old Lu, you are here. Did you see my performance just now? I asked you to break through in advance. Can''t you enjoy this kind of treatment?" Meng Jingzhou showed off to Lu Yang proudly.


    The boy who called him to make a breakthrough first without being conscience.


    When he saw Jiang Lianyi following Lu Yang, his face changed slightly and he hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Senior Lianyi."


    Although Jiang Lianyi has changed into other appearances, Meng Jingzhou is not stupid. Now the one who follows Lu Yang must be Jiang Lianyi.


    When Lao Ma heard Meng Jingzhou say this, he ran over and said, "I have seen Feng Zu!"


    The legendary Feng Zu, the first person below the demonic immortal, thought he would never see Feng Zu in this life, but he didn''t expect to see him here!


    "I''ll go, Lao Ma, can you speak?" Meng Jingzhou has heard Lao Ma speak for the first time after knowing each other for so many years.


    Jiang Lianyi glanced at Lao Ma: "At the level of the demon king, is this boy''s Taoist protector?"


    Lao Ma dared not hide it and told him all: "After the entrusted by his brother, don''t let others beat him to death before he goes home and is beaten to death by his brother."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Dad, you are too revenge? I almost forgot what I did.


    Fortunately, Meng Jingzhou was not a revenge person. He quickly put his father''s revenge against him behind and discussed his Nascent Soul stage with Lu Yang.


    "Congratulations to Lao Meng, Senior Lianyi said that this is the first time she has seen someone with a double Nascent Soul, which is unprecedented, so you are not called the Nascent Soul Stage now, but the Double Nascent Soul Stage."


    Meng Jingzhou really wanted to say what a broken name was, but considering that this was Feng Zu, and Feng Zu was here, he didn''t dare to complain if he had any courage.


    ����Good name.��


    "How about it, do you think there are any unusual changes when you reach the Nascent Soul stage?" Lu Yang asked excitedly. There are two children, which must be different from the ordinary Nascent Soul stage.


    "No need to mention the strength, it will definitely increase. The most important thing is that I feel my blood has changed."


    "The blood changes, what changes?"


    Meng Jingzhou said seriously with a straight face: "It can strengthen aphrodisiac."


    "...Is there any other changes?" Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou with a strange look. Lao Meng is not far from Tang Monk''s flesh.


    "It should be, but it has not been discovered yet and needs to be explored step by step."


    Invincible Infant is an immortal fairy in front of him. Lu Yangneng directly knows the role of Invincible Infant. There is no reference basis for Meng Jingzhou''s situation, so he can only study it step by step.


    "What about you, what''s your Nascent Soul?"


    Speaking of this Lu Yang, he became energetic: "My Nascent Soul was personally guided by the ancient immortals. He is known as the Invincible Infant. He can fight automatically. He can use the most suitable moves and defeat the enemy with the most suitable power. Even as an opponent, he is inferior!"


    Meng Jingzhou took a breath. Lao Lu''s Nascent Soul sounded so powerful that he was completely different from himself.


    "Okay, you just broke through and need to consolidate your realm. Senior Lianyi and I will not disturb you."


    ��No gift.��


    Lu Yang said goodbye and went to the Sutra Pavilion with Jiang Lianyi.


    In front of the Sutra Library is Senior Sister Zhou Lulu, who has not seen for a long time. Zhou Lulu lowered her head and read the book as always, focusing on it.


    "Senior Sister Zhou, are you reading a book again?" Lu Yang greeted with a smile.


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu, long time no see." Zhou Lulu breathed a sigh of relief when she saw it was Lu Yang.


    "I heard you have been in the demon realm for the past six months?" Zhou Lulu looked at Lu Yang enviously. She always wanted to go out for a walk, but because of fear of life, she rarely left the sect, let alone go to the completely unfamiliar demon realm.


    "Sister Zhou, you can actually go around the demon world, which can effectively improve your confidence."


    "No, I''ll just stay in the sect. This one is..." Zhou Lulu noticed the strange but full-blooded female cultivator next to Lu Yang.


    According to regulations, outsiders cannot enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    "This is a guest invited by the senior sister. He said he was here to visit the Sutra Library. This is a note approved by the senior sister." Lu Yang introduced.


    Seeing that there was a note from the elder sister, Zhou Lulu didn''t say much.


    "Then you guys go in, remember not to break the book."


    "OK."


    The two of them came to the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion, where they stored the exercises of the Golden Elixir Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage. When Lu Yang wrote the Golden Elixir Chapter "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and Seeing the Nature", they lived here for a full month before they could write it.


    "Senior, please take a look. I''ll study the exercises first." Lu Yang said goodbye to Jiang Lianyi for the time being.


    After Lu Yang left, Jiang Lianyi looked at these unheard techniques with great interest and felt the changing times.


    "The Great Sun Dharma Body Kung Fu", "Crane Ming Fu" and "Farming Fu"... Well, why has this book been hidden?"


    She noticed that the exercises on the lowermost level of the bookshelf on the east side were rarely interested, and may be the most common exercises on the market, with a layer of dust on the books.


    If you clear these exercises, you will find that there is a dark layer hidden behind the exercises, which is extremely difficult to discover.


    Jiang Lianyi opened the dark layer and found a book hidden in the dark layer.


    ��The Dragon and Phoenix Change��?��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 631 The Taoist who is not in his life will have such a disaster

    Chapter 631: The Taoist who is not in his life will be in such a disaster


    Jiang Lianyi looked a little confused. Judging from her name, this should be a martial art related to the Dragon and Phoenix clans, such as the human race''s body refining spell.


    "I have never seen the technique of turning human race into dragons and phoenixes in ancient times. Is it a new thing in modern times?"


    With curiosity, she carefully opened the book.


    Then all kinds of unsightly words came to her eyes, and the vivid description of the mating process of dragon and phoenixes really scared her and quickly threw the book down like an electric shock.


    "This, this, this, this, what a decent thing!"


    There were no such books in ancient times.


    "Senior Riyi, what''s wrong?"


    When Lu Yang heard the movement, he rushed over. The second floor was very quiet. He said a little loudly and could notice it by anyone on the second floor.


    "Who is the author of this book?"


    ��Which book?��


    Lu Yang closed the book and saw the title of the book on the cover, and said nothing for a long time.


    Why do you have this book everywhere?


    When he first came to the Sutra Library, he came across this book. He thought it was an adventure, mysterious martial arts, and so on. Then the senior brother of the Sutra Library told him that this thing was a yellow book.


    Before he went to the demon realm, he learned from Mr. Ba that this thing was written by his master and that the original version might be placed in the Sutra Pavilion.


    The "Dragon and Phoenix Change" from the outside world has been destroyed. The first layer of "Dragon and Phoenix Change" was not taken away by the senior brother of the Sutra Library. Why is there still the second layer?


    Master, how many books have you put in the Sutra Pavilion? Is it appropriate to use the three holes of the Cunning Rabbit here?


    "Who wrote this book?" Jiang Lianyi was so angry that she must make the book writer beautiful!


    Lu Yang''s scalp was numb when asked. This was an answer that concerns the master''s life. Since he joined the master, his master has treated him well. Although he has not been in the sect for many years, he has never guided his own practice. He often makes enemies everywhere and dares to report to his master when he goes out. Because he often jails, he is implicated that he cannot participate in the imperial examination and become an official.


    But no matter what, the Taoist who is not good at everything is wrong, and he is also his master!


    "It was written by my master Wuyu Taoist."


    This is a disaster and an opportunity. Master often educates his senior sister, and only with pressure can he be motivated. I believe that Master has already made sufficient mental preparations for this.


    Jiang Lianyi nodded slightly, and a terrifying smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Why don''t we ask the leader of the Taoist sect to speak to Taoist people?"


    "right."


    "Where is he now?"


    "I traveled around the world and found nowhere, even the elders in the sect could not find him."


    "I understand, then I''ll look for him after I go out."


    Jiang Lianyi accepted this book "The Change of Dragon and Phoenix", and the content in the book cannot be seen by outsiders.


    At this moment, a hunchbacked old man came over, looking ordinary.


    "Fellow Taoist, this book is my book in the Sutra Library. Xiao Yun wrote the note that only asked you to enter the Sutra Library to read the book at will, but didn''t say you would take it away, right?"


    The voice is vicissitudes and full of stories. He is an old man with a thin face.


    He spoke slowly, but with an unquestionable meaning.


    "Old Tao." Lu Yang bowed his fists. This figure, who was a master of his generation, came here to guard the Sutra Pavilion after retirement, and his cultivation was unfathomable.


    Jiang Lianyi sneered, revealing her true face, not taking this old man seriously.


    "Ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan?" Old Tao suddenly widened his eyes, his eyelids twitched again and again. As an older generation of monks, he had seen more knowledge than eight elders and had seen Jiang Lianyi''s statue in the demon realm.


    "Ha, what if I want to take it away?"


    Old Tao was also tough: "Then take it away, I didn''t stop you!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    ��


    The inside of the Inquiry Sect was calm, and the outside world was filled with the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan and the news that the legendary ancient monster woke up was already in chaos.


    The Demon Realm, the East China Sea, the Buddha Kingdom, the court, the rivers and lakes, the three major demon sects, the underground black market, and where there are monks, they were shocked by this news.


    "Is Feng Zu who has disappeared for 300,000 years still alive? And his combat power has not diminished before, and he defeated Zhu Tian Supreme, who is known as the number one under the immortal?"


    "And Feng Zu is also known as one of the four emperors of the Heavenly Court. The young leader of the Heavenly Court sect appeared with her at the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom!"


    "Does the Heavenly Court Cult have such a terrifying foundation?"


    "Look at what I said. I have long said that the Heavenly Court is really the ancient Heavenly Court. Don''t think that you just read two books and say that the Heavenly Court is compiled. The facts are here!"


    "Feng Zu even spoke out the true body of the demon immortal in his own words. It is indeed the legendary auspicious unicorn!"


    "And Qilin Fairy and Fengzu are actually husband and wife. The foundation of this Fengzu clan is probably far beyond the imagination of the world. No wonder there were rumors in ancient times that no one in the half-immortal dared to provoke Fengzu. With Qilin Fairy as a backer, he really dared not provoke him."


    In the tavern, drunken drinkers talked about the Demon Realm, saying that they were so furious, as if they had seen the half-immortal battle that shocked the world with their own eyes.


    "Wait, Zhu Tian Supreme, Feng Zu, that is, there are two half immortals in the demon realm?"


    On the surface, no major forces have half-immortals, and the capping is the tribulation period. In this way, the demon realm has become the most powerful force.


    "Half-immortal..."


    Whether it is the major cultivation in the Foundation Establishment Stage or the old monster in the Nascent Soul Stage, there is a sense of awe when it comes to the realm of half-immortals, which is a state that they will never reach in this life.


    Even most foundation-building practitioners do not know that there is the realm of "half immortals". They just learn this realm from others, and when they go back, they can become a piece of flaunting knowledge.


    The monks in the God Transformation Stage are considered to be the mainstay of the immortal world. They have a sharper sense of smell and smell a trace of unusual aura.


    "It is probably not a coincidence that the ancient half-immortals woke up two times in a row. This is the prelude to the great struggle..."


    The old man in a dirty Taoist robe listened to these news bit by bit, which was even more emotional than others.


    "How did Xiaoyang join Feng Zu online and trick her into our Tianting Sect? Even I can''t do this."


    Buyu Taoist was very puzzled. Every time I heard about my little apprentice, I could refresh his cognition.


    "Xiaoyang is brave enough that even Feng Zu dares to cheat. Next time he sees him, you must tell him that lie not to deceive people you can''t afford to be troubled."


    Buyu Taoist is a rich experience in lying people and is not a lucky person to live until now, but he has a bottom line, that is, he will never provoke people he can''t afford to provoke.


    For example, a big man of Feng Zu''s level must have been hiding far away when he saw him, and he never met him.


    "Huh? Someone is here?"


    The man of Buyu keenly felt that a powerful fusion power was approaching him, and his breath was wild, not like a human race!


    The burly middle-aged man walked into the tavern and sat next to the Buyu Taoist, with a low voice with respect for knowledge.


    "I heard that the most popular storytelling book "The Legend of the Dao Sect" was written by you. Do you still accept disciples?"


    The Taoist Buyu saw the middle-aged man clearly and was slightly stunned: "Captain Jin?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 632 Various Nascent Soul Techniques

    Chapter 632 Various Nascent Soul Techniques


    The Jin Clan Chief was also stunned. He looked left and right and didn''t recognize the disguised Taoist: "Do you know me?"


    He traveled thousands of miles to Daxia to find the top storyteller in Daxia. How could the other party still know him?


    Is he so well-known?


    The head of Jin was on guard and his breath was spreading. The solemn aura slashed through his clothes. He suspected that the other party was his creditor, but then he thought that his current creditor was the Meng family.


    "It''s me, the Taoist of Buyu." The Taoist of Buyu whispered, not afraid of revealing his identity, he has no grudge against the Qiongqi clan.


    The Taoist has a bottom line in doing things. Liaring people is a target for people. Poor families do not cheat. The Qiongqi people are already poor enough, so there is no need to bother with others anymore.


    As for the fact that the Jin clan leader mistakenly entered the Jiuyou Sect, it was the Eighth Elder who deceived him. What does it have to do with him?


    He was not afraid that the Jin Clan Chief had any bad intentions.


    Can you live so poor if you have bad intentions?


    "Don''t speak the Taoist?" The head of Jin''s clan widened his eyes and then realized that no wonder the storytelling was "Ask the Legend of the Dao Sect". It turned out that it was the sect leader who was talking about it, which was reasonable.


    "Wait a minute, how did you find me?"


    "Oh, this is simple. In the early years, I didn''t pay back my debts and hid everywhere. With more experience in hiding, I had more experience in finding people."


    Buyu Taoist: ������


    "You want to take me as your teacher and learn to teach stories?" The Taoist Buyu hesitated. This was the first time he met his apprentice who came to him.


    The head of Jin was also a little hesitant, and the Taoist''s reputation was not good. If you take him as your teacher, will his reputation be affected?


    But on the other hand, the Taoist Buyu is indeed a good teacher, with good eloquence and high fraud, which is exactly what he lacks. The so-called learning from his strengths and weaknesses is the case.


    He gritted his teeth and said that wealth and honor are in danger. If you want to learn a lot of skills, how can you not take risks?


    Bet.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you to become a disciple!"


    The Taoist Buyu seemed to feel the firm heart of the Jin clan leader and was greatly moved.


    Although I heard that the Qiongqi clan has a strange fate and is prone to cause trouble, and the money chambers dare not take it in, they have always been careful in their actions and there should be no accident.


    "There is no need to become a disciple. You are almost a thousand years old. We asked the Dao Sect not to recruit such old disciples, but you can learn things from me."


    ��


    After Lu Yang betrayed his master, he continued to study the exercises in the Sutra Pavilion with peace of mind.


    Jiang Lianyi was not in a hurry to find the Taoist Buyu. Anyway, she couldn''t escape from Daxia. The most important thing now is to learn the changes in the world of immortal cultivation over the past 300,000 years.


    If you encounter something you don��t understand, just ask Mr. Tao directly.


    Facing Feng Zu''s doubts, Old Tao naturally knew everything. He had no intention of exploring how Jiang Lianyi came to Wendao Sect. Since it was Xiaoyun who asked him to come here, he was naturally trusted by Xiaoyun. He was a retired person and just manage the Sutra Library one acre and three-point land, and ask the Dao Sect what the matter is for the younger generation.


    And he answered Feng Zu��s doubts, and the Feng Clan could also tell the secrets of ancient times, which was the best of both worlds.


    The techniques of the Sutra Library are all-encompassing. Last time Lu Yang came, he was in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. After reading several Nascent Soul Stage exercises, he still felt very awkward. Now that his cultivation and vision have been kept up, it is not difficult to understand those Nascent Soul Stage exercises.


    "The Pure Yang Kung Fu... Oh, it is the ancestral martial art of single spiritual roots, there is no need to read it." According to Lu Yang''s understanding of "The Pure Yang Kung Fu", it is either the inspirational words left by the single spiritual root predecessor, similar to the spiritual chicken soup.


    Either it is a gentle way of practice, such as pouring cold water on the ice cellar when the body is hot, or it is a radical way of practice, such as taking aphrodisiacs to increase the yang energy, and not breaking or establishing it.


    The latter method can effectively improve the cultivation speed of single spiritual roots, but the risks are also huge. I heard that several single spiritual root seniors have no effect on the medicine.


    Lao Meng is blessed with the true fire of Nirvana. The single spiritual master who took aphrodisiac would say it was too radical when he saw it.


    "The "Mountain Moving" is a body-refining exercise. When you practice it to the level of great success, you can reach the extreme level of strength in the Nascent Soul stage. Moving mountains and filling seas is no problem." Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning. This mountain-moving exercise is really powerful, and Lao Meng can practice it.


    Forget it, he is not a physical refiner and cannot practice physical refining skills.


    "If you want to refine your body, there are shortcuts to take." The immortal fairy saw that Lu Yang was moved by this kind of martial arts and kindly suggested.


    ��What shortcut?��


    "If you were struck by lightning, if you could survive the thunder tribulation, you could effectively improve your physical strength. Ying Tianxian often did this before becoming an immortal. If it weren''t for the fact that the great elixir of blessing and life were enough, he would have been struck to death long ago."


    "But if it is effective, it really works. During that time, Ying Tianxian could defeat Qilinxian. Later, Qilinxian became anxious and overcame the thunder tribulation, and then he tied again. The two improved each other in the competition, and it was a good story for a while. The major geniuses rushed to imitate and killed many people."


    Not only do you need to overcome the thunder tribulation when you break through the realm, but if you want to overcome the thunder tribulation, there are ways to attract the thunder tribulation.


    "I am in the Nascent Soul Stage, will it be dangerous to be struck by lightning?"


    The immortal fairy waved her hand, and she had already thought of a solution: "What are you afraid of? You forgot the Invincible Infant. If you really encounter a thunder tribulation that you can''t get through, the Invincible Infant will use escape as a warning, which is very safe."


    ����Invincible baby is safe, where are me?��


    This problem is quite difficult, and the immortal fairy didn''t think of any good solution for a while.


    "Uh, I showed my face and let the thunder tribulation go back?"


    "Are you sure that the thunder tribulation will give you face?"


    "It''s hard to say, the powerful thunder tribulation will give me face, such as the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder, and you are in the Nascent Soul Stage, and you must be a small thunder tribulation that is not as good as the level, and you may not have seen me."


    Lu Yang shook his head, threw the Immortal Fairy''s proposal behind his head, and continued to study the exercises.


    "The "Endestruction of All Tribulations" is a technique that specializes in the cultivation of the Nascent Soul. If you practice to the greatest extent, the Nascent Soul will be immortal and will be eternal and will be there forever. Even if the big star falls, there will be no damage in the body of the National Soul."


    Lu Yang took a deep breath, and he didn''t expect that such a powerful top-level martial art would be placed on the bookshelf casually. If he could practice it, it would feel stronger than his invincible baby.


    He looked up and confirmed that this was not "Yunzhi District". He continued to read and see how this technique was practiced.


    "If you want to cultivate the body of the immortal Yuanying, you need to let the Yuanying survive thousands of disasters first."


    �������ԭ���������۹�������½�������²ۣ�������������ôһ�๦����


    ��һ�๦���������۹��������������������У������������ۣ�ʵ���д�δ������������


    ���๦��Ҫô������ƭ���еģ�Ҫô�����ɴ��ܵ���˼���롣


    ������˭д�ġ���Ȼ��û���������ְ�����


    Lu Yang seemed to remember something, turned his head and looked at Mr. Tao who was explaining the modern practice concept to Senior Lianyi not far away, as if he had found the master of the martial arts.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 633 The second brother defeated his own Yuanying

    Chapter 633 The second senior brother defeated his Yuanying


    ����It seems that Mr. Tao is indeed quite idle.��


    ½��ĬĬ�������Ż�ȥ��������ϰ����������


    ԪӤ�ڹ������෱�࣬����˵�ǹ�����������˵���������ײ��


    ������ǰ���ᳫ�����ض������������پ����в��������Լ�������ԪӤ��


    Ҳ��ǰ����������Ҫѭ�򽥽������ɲ�֮������


    Lu Yang is more inclined to the latter - the immortal fairy is dead in the spiritual space. If he faces desperate situation again, it will be in the state of ten deaths without life, and it will be useless no matter how he sublimated.


    "This technique is good. "The Nascent Soul Sword Raising Technique". It feels very suitable for me. You can use reference to practice this technique. Using the Nascent Soul as the scabbard to raise the Heart Sword. If the Heart Sword is 10% true, it can make the Nascent Soul dance the sword. Conservatively estimated that the Nascent Soul combat power will increase by 30%!"


    The Nascent Soul is a thing transformed by the golden elixir and controlled by the soul, not a physical body, so there is no suitable weapon. If there are weapons on your side, your combat power will naturally be improved.


    "This technique is useless to you." The immortal fairy reminded.


    "Why?"


    "Because the Invincible Infant can dance the sword, the purpose of practicing this technique has been achieved."


    "Can Invincible Infant use swordsmanship? Why haven''t I seen it use it?" Lu Yang recalled the painful experience of fighting with Invincible Infant, and did not remember that Invincible Infant used swordsmanship.


    "Because you haven''t used swordsmanship when fighting, didn''t I say that what you know, what Invincible Baby can do, and it''s better than anything else."


    "If you don''t believe it, you will know it just by trying it."


    Lu Yang was really curious. He entered the spiritual space and transformed a sword for himself, then cut off the connection with the Invincible Infant and fought with the Invincible Infant.


    Miracle happened. Lu Yang became more and more brave this time, and he picked up all kinds of sword techniques, as if he was natural. It was obvious that he had made another breakthrough in the sword path, reaching a level beyond the reach of sword path monks. Even the older generation of monks would applaud when they saw it, and then they were defeated by the Invincible Infant.


    "Ahem, why is this Invincible Infant so hard to beat? Fairy, how did you defeat him?" Lu Yang was pressed to the ground by Invincible Infant, and he could not beat him.


    The immortal fairy''s eyes dodged and she was erratic: "You can defeat it by trying more or a few more times."


    ½�����ɵĿ��Ų������ӣ����������˼��Σ���


    "I am not good at math, I don''t remember it!"


    ������


    ½���Ӿ���ռ����룬������ο�Լ����޵�Ӥǿ���Ǻ��£��޵�Ӥǿ���Ǻ��¡�


    Lu Yang walked and read, and finally came to the "Yunzhi District" he was thinking about, and this first book made him very excited.


    "Is this the senior sister''s cultivation experience in the Nascent Soul stage?"


    "Look at how the elder sister practices the Nascent Soul. The first step in cultivating the Nascent Soul is to break the pill to become an infant, the second step in cultivating the Nascent Soul, and to overcome the heavenly tribulation... Hum?"


    Why is it different from others when it reaches the second step?


    "So it seems that I have heard from someone that the senior sister encountered the heavenly tribulation when she broke through the Nascent Soul Stage, and other cultivators only encountered it when she broke through the God Transformation Stage."


    ����ʦ��Ҷ�Ͻ�ģ�´�ʦ��ķ�����Ҳ��ԪӤ����������ˣ�Ȼ��ԪӤ�������ǣ���ԪӤ����һ�١���


    ½�������Լ��Ͷ�ʦ������Ե�֣���Ȼ������δı�棬���Ѿ���ͬ��������ʦ�ֵ��ˡ�


    "Old Tao, how did the elder sister encounter the heavenly tribulation in the Nascent Soul stage?"


    Lu Yang took the initiative to ask Mr. Tao, and Mr. Tao should know the specific process.


    "Oh, you talk about this. At that time, Xiaoyun mistakenly entered an ancient trial field at the peak of the Golden Dan Stage, conducted trials on that field, fought against the previous record holder''s phantom, defeated the record holder''s phantom, and ranked first."


    "Who was the record holder before?" Jiang Lianyi was curious. If it were an ancient figure, she should have heard of it.


    "Ying Tianxian?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Combined, Ying Tianxian, you will be frightened and you will be punished by senior sister if you lose.


    The immortal fairy nodded: "It seems like something that Ying Tianxian did. He often regretted playing Gozi chess before."


    "Then if he regrets chess, do you let him regret it?"


    "Let me, why don''t you let me go? The focus is on fairness when playing chess. If he regrets chess, he will regret it. If he regrets chess, we will beat him. After we finish playing, we will regret it. We say that we shouldn''t beat him, just pretend that he didn''t fight just now."


    ������


    "I have an impression of the ancient trial ground that Yun Yatou went to. It was a place that existed before the ancient times. It was there during the Golden Elixir Stage of Yingtianxian, breaking the record and becoming the number one at that time, causing a sensation."


    ���ҵ�ʱ���Զ��ûȥ�ɣ���ȥ��ʱ�����Ѿ���ԪӤ���ˡ���


    "I guess he left a spell in the trial field after becoming an immortal. If he could break his record, he would be struck by lightning or something."


    "It''s not considered revenge, it''s not entirely considered revenge. At least it can indeed make the Nascent Soul stronger after the split."


    Lu Yang continued to ask, "Where is the second senior brother, the second senior brother has also entered the ancient trial field to break the record?"


    ������ʦ�ֱ��Լ�����Ļ�Ҫ������


    "You mean Xiao Ye? He wanted to go, but he didn''t allow it at first. After Xiaoyun left the ancient trial field, the ancient trial field was closed and could no longer be opened. No reason was found so far."


    Jiang Lianyi guessed the reason. Ying Tianxian is a very principled person: "I guess I am afraid that someone will surpass him in the record. Ying Tianxian''s principle is to be embarrassed and not to lose it twice."


    "��It''s quite principled." Lu Yang was powerless to complain.


    ���Ƕ�ʦ�ֵ��׽��������ģ���


    ��������Ӧ��������һ�졣��


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning. He was worthy of being the second senior brother, and he was brave.


    Even if he was protected by the immortal fairy, he would not dare to treat Ying Tianxian like this.


    "You know what happened later. When this kid broke the pill and became an infant, he attracted a heavenly tribulation, which was a huge momentum. At the beginning, two thunders struck down."


    "Those two thunders slashed Xiaoye''s Nascent Soul to open up. That Nascent Soul is really eye-opening. Flying to the sky can break the thunder tribulation, and flying back into the body can beat the master." Old Tao was amazed by that kind of scene. He had not seen such an outrageous scene after living for five thousand years.


    Lu Yang was also envious of his Nascent Soul, facing the thunder tribulation, would only run away.


    ���һ���˵��ʦ���Ի�ԪӤ����������һ������


    "That''s a cheating outsiders. The actual situation is quite special. It''s not convenient to tell outsiders. You are not an outsider. It''s okay to tell you. In fact, Xiao Ye defeated his Nascent Soul."


    Lu Yang was moved by it. This was his most wanted breakthrough. He quickly asked: "How did the second senior brother defeat the Nascent Soul?"


    "He said that no matter how strong the Nascent Soul is, it is a part of him. Since it is part of him, his overall strength is definitely stronger than the local ones, so he will definitely be able to defeat his Nascent Soul!"


    ��He also said that spiritual victory is also a kind of victory.��


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 634 There is no shortcut to practice

    Chapter 634 There is no shortcut to practice


    Lu Yang was shocked by the wisdom of his second senior brother. How could he not have thought of such a genius method!


    "Fairy, is this method OK?" He looked at the immortal fairy with anticipation.


    "You can cheat yourself."


    "Your second senior brother''s Nascent Soul is intelligent, and you can just fool him for a few words. Your invincible baby is not intelligent. How can you fool others?"


    Lu Yang was dejected. It seemed that this method would not work, so he could only defeat the Yuanying honestly.


    Lu Yang returned to "Yunzhi District" and studied the senior sister''s articles word by word. He only felt that these articles were full of profound meanings and could be called subtle meanings. He gained a lot after reading them.


    "I am worthy of being a senior sister. The feelings I wrote are very reasonable. You can also taste deeper truths if you savor it carefully."


    This is much more useful than the guidance of the immortal fairy.


    The more Lu Yang read, the more he felt that these articles were in his heart, just like what he wrote!


    Two months passed in a flash. During this period, Lu Yang had been stationed in the Sutra Pavilion, never leaving the second floor, and studied these Nascent Soul Stage exercises day and night, and gained a lot.


    He sat cross-legged on the straw mat, his heart facing the sky, his breathing was calm, as if he was asleep, and as if he had entered a deeper understanding.


    A variety of practice concepts, one after another, the practice method circled in his mind, like a mess and messy one by one.


    What he needs to do is to peel off the cocoon from the messy insights, extract what can be used, and then modify it according to his actual situation, so that he can complete his own martial arts.


    Researching various exercises has a great burden on the spiritual power of the monks, that is, Lu Yang��s mental power is invincible at the same level. If he changes to the Nascent Soul stage, he will be impacted by the huge practice concept.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes, his eyes were bright, and he had a confident smile on his lips. He wrote a quick pen and wrote a new chapter.


    "I guess this is the technique that my senior sister wants me to write."


    ��


    "I have improved compared to last time, and only 80% of the content needs to be modified."


    The eldest sister said this after carefully reading the "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and Seeing the Nature" written by Lu Yang.


    The last time Lu Yang wrote the Golden Dan chapter, there were 80% of the content that needed to be revised, but the remaining 20% ??of the sentences did not need to be modified that time because the sentences of the senior sister were copied directly.


    This time, at least 20% of the remaining original content is recognized by the senior sister.


    "What does the Nascent Soul look like and what is the special thing about it? Let me show it."


    Before modifying the exercises, the senior sister wanted to see what Lu Yang��s Nascent Soul looks like in order to make targeted modifications.


    "Uh-this is a bit difficult." Lu Yang showed a embarrassed look. He could not sacrifice the Yuanying before he could defeat the Invincible Infant.


    The senior sister raised her eyebrows and said, "Where can I see it?"


    ��Mental space.��


    The eldest sister said nothing, her soul left her body and flew into Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    Jiang Lianyi was also very curious about Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul. According to Lu Yang, his golden elixir is the same as the Immortal Sister''s golden elixir, so the Nascent Soul should be the same.


    But she forgot what the immortal sister''s golden elixir and Nascent Soul look like.


    In the two months in the Sutra Library, she roughly grasped the current situation in the world of immortal cultivation, and it would be useless to continue to stay.


    Lu Yang''s spiritual space became lively, with the immortal fairy of the indigenous people, the visitor''s senior sister, the visitor Jiang Lianyi, and the tenant Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was disconnected from the Invincible Infant, and was beaten by the Invincible Infant, and was connected to the Invincible Infant.


    The performance ends.


    The expressions of the senior sister and Jiang Lianyi were both wonderful. The senior sister remembered the second junior brother whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Jiang Lianyi hated her memory and forgot that the immortal sister also had such a fun experience.


    But the eldest sister is the eldest sister, and it can be seen that Lu Yang��s Nascent Soul is different from the second junior brother��s Nascent Soul.


    "The Immortal Fairy told me that in theory, as long as I defeat the Invincible Infant, the Invincible Infant can be used for me."


    The senior sister looked at the immortal fairy meaningfully: "In theory..."


    As if the senior sister saw through her little thoughts, the immortal fairy''s eyes were erratic and she did not look at her.


    The senior sister turned her head and said seriously: "If you want to defeat your invincible baby, you cannot take shortcuts. Just as there is no shortcut to practice, you can only practice down-to-earth and surpass your Nascent Soul in all aspects!"


    Lu Yang asked humbly: "Sister, how did you achieve this level of cultivation in less than a thousand years?"


    ��By talent.��


    ������


    "Okay, I already know how to change your martial arts, and you can do it in just one hour."


    The senior sister left the mental space and waved her hand to signal Lu Yang and Jiang Lianyi to leave. She was used to writing skills alone.


    In fact, it is mainly to let the immortal fairy leave, it is too noisy.


    As a junior brother, Lu Yang listens to the elder sister very much.


    As a rival who is equally matched, Jiang Lianyi respects the leader.


    The two went down the mountain.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced it since I came. There is still one person in our Immortal lineage, you have never seen it." Lu Yang remembered that there are three leaders in the Immortal lineage.


    Privately Lu Yang asked the Immortal Fairy if Jiang Lianyi was considered an immortal lineage. The Immortal Fairy gave a negative answer.


    Although Lianyi and Xiaoling left our school, they did not make any achievements in the immortal path, and their Taoist fruits were destined to be the survival lineage of the fittest. ��


    The Immortal lineage has strict classification standards.


    It is afternoon now, and it is not yet dinner time, and the barbecue stall is not open, and the clerks are skillfully using the formation to penetrate strings.


    After many improvements, the formation has gone from being able to wear meat skewers in the past to now professionally wearing skewers in a variety of functions such as enoki mushrooms and beans.


    Under the strategy of the immortal immortal attacking incoming marriage, the power of the barbecue restaurant flourished underground and secretly controlled many restaurants. It is a veritable business giant!


    In front of the barbecue restaurant, Lu Yang accidentally met someone.


    "Junior Brother Man, why are you here?"


    "Senior Brother Lu, long time no see you, it''s been more than half a year." Mangu laughed and touched the back of his head.


    "I''m just breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, come and eat skewers to celebrate."


    "Congratulations, Junior Brother Man''s cultivation progress is not slow." Lu Yang smiled and said with a congratulation, "Then let''s go eat together?"


    Mangu naturally agreed.


    Jiang Lianyi noticed Man Gu''s identity and exclaimed.


    "Is this little guy the last ancient barbarian?"


    "Speaking of this, since the existence of the immortal fairy disappeared, how did the ancient barbarians appear in your impression?"


    According to the Immortal Fairy, the barbarians live in the North Star. It was her who gave the barbarian bloodline to form the ancient barbarians. One of the characteristics of bloodlines is to restrain the demon clan.


    Since the people behind the scenes erased the existence of the immortal fairy, the origin of the ancient barbarians should also change.


    Jiang Lianyi looked strange: "It means that Ying Tianxian likes female colors. Regardless of beauty and ugliness, one of them is the ancestor of the ancient barbarian tribe, and then the first generation of ancient barbarian tribes was born."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 635 The Yuanying of the Bone

    Chapter 635 The Yuanying of the Barbarian Bone


    The mastermind behind the scenes grafted the experience of the ancient barbarians from the immortal fairy to Ying Tianxian, which was not beyond Lu Yang''s expectations.


    The author of the monster recipe has changed from an immortal fairy to Ying Tianxian, and the suppression of monsters by the ancient barbarian bloodline cannot be erased. That can only make Ying Tianxian the ancestor of the ancient barbarians, which can explain the problem of bloodline suppression.


    Mangu��s appearance is masculine beauty among men, but if it were women, Mangu��s appearance would be terrifying.


    It can only be said that Ying Tianxian is lustful and has a unique aesthetic.


    This is the most reasonable explanation.


    After the immortal fairy told the various evil deeds of his ancient barbarians, Jiang Lianyi knew that his memory had been tampered with.


    What a terrible method.


    "Brother Lu, this person is..."


    Mangu looked at Jiang Lianyi in confusion. In his impression, he had never seen this person in Daozong.


    "Our new member of the Tianting Sect is one of the four emperors, Jiang Lianyi, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan."


    Everyone is from the Tianting Church, so there is no need to hide it.


    And Man Gu also witnessed his unlucky resurrecting the immortal fairy, and knew more than the elders.


    Mangu retreated several steps back, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he was shocked, and there were signs of instability in the Nascent Soul Stage that had just broken through.


    He has been in seclusion for the past two months and does not know the earth-shaking changes in the outside world.


    ��Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix Clan����


    Mangu''s lips trembled, just like he saw a ghost, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Lu Yang patted Mangu''s shoulder and signaled him to calm down. He pushed him into the barbecue restaurant and pressed him on the stool. Mangu drank two large pots of tea before calming down a little.


    When Master Liu saw Lu Yang coming, he was entertaining Lu Yang like he worshipped his ancestors, while secretly sending messages to the leader and the immortal immortals, asking them to come over quickly.


    "It seems that Junior Brother Man has been practicing hard recently. He has been in seclusion and has lost contact with the outside world. Recently, a lot of things have happened to the outside world..."


    Lu Yang smiled and told his way through the demon realm in an orderly manner.


    Mangu looked at Lu Yang with admiration. This is a role model. When will he be able to achieve such a level?


    The sage said that he would be calm whenever he was in a big event, and he was talking about Brother Lu.


    On the other hand, I saw the living ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan so out of control. It was really not necessary, so I should reflect on it!


    "Second leader, are you here?" The immortal immortal and the leader rushed over from the farm.


    "Could this person beside you is the legendary ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan, Jiang Guzu?" The leader noticed the woman sitting quietly next to Lu Yang and asked carefully.


    Although he has worked in breeding farms and barbecue restaurants for a long time, he has never forgotten his original identity as the leader. Collecting and integrating intelligence are things he is good at when he was the leader.


    For example, he recently collected information about the price of the food stalls of the Federation of Food Stores. The Hotpot Alliance plans to launch new dishes, the shopping street has opened a small fried skewers shop, and the establishment of the Demon Kingdom.


    Based on the information, it is not difficult to guess that the person next to Lu Yang is the ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan who has changed his appearance.


    Jiang Lianyi''s eyes passed over the leader and fell on the immortal immortal, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone was not good:


    "You are the one who almost condensed into the immortal Taoist fruit to prevent the immortal sister from resurrecting?"


    The immortal immortal was sweating in a cold sweat, and he kept saying that he didn''t dare, just about to kneel down.


    When facing the National Master of Dayu, he still had the confidence to fight, but when facing Jiang Lianyi, he could feel the gap between them. This is not an opponent who can deal with it by self-destruction. If he wants to face it head-on, he will definitely lose!


    Jiang Lianyi withdrew her gaze and let go of the immortal immortal.


    "Well, you are just a chess piece that was pushed out by someone. What''s the use of causing trouble for you?"


    The immortal immortal is like being pardoned.


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the scene was a little stiff, the leader hurried out to smooth things over and brought a plate of grilled lamb skewers.


    "This is our improved mutton skewers, please try it."


    Lu Yang was slightly surprised when he put a bite of meat into his stomach. This method of improvement is extraordinary, it is even more delicious than before!


    Mangu was a little depressed, and they lost the barbecue.


    "How did this be done?"


    The leader brought a plate of raw mutton skewers. When he walked in, Lu Yang did not observe carefully. After the leader''s reminder, he soon realized the difference between these mutton skewers.


    "There is no **** smell, and just looking at the skewers makes you feel at ease. Is this a skewer of mutton?"


    The leader smiled modestly and said, "It''s almost the same. This is the guidance of Master Shi Chan in the Hang Kong Temple. He recited the mantra of rebirth when slaughtering livestock, eliminating the resentment of livestock and elevating the quality of the meat to a higher level."


    Lu Yang nodded and praised it. This was a question he had never thought about. It seemed that this fellow Taoist Shi Chan who had never met was really smart. His wisdom was comparable to Meng Jingzhou, second only to himself.


    "There is room for promotion." Lu Yang thought of the hot business outside the world, and the barbecue chain store again. If the meat skewers from the mantra of rebirth will continue to improve, the business will probably go to a higher level.


    Jiang Lianyi also thought the kebab tasted good: "It''s pretty good kebab, but it''s not as good as mine."


    Lu Yang was sweating coldly. Jiang Lianyi''s cooking skills could make the immortal of time eat the lantern. Who dared to eat her skewers if her cultivation was not enough?


    Fortunately, Jiang Lianyi had no intention of showing off her skills and did not intend to show off her skills, which made Lu Yang breathe a sigh of relief.


    Master Liu and Master Gao were quick-witted and soon, and plates of skewers were grilled.


    "Come on, then celebrate Junior Barbarian''s breakthrough in the Nascent Soul Stage!" Lu Yang arranged for a while and each of them picked up a cup of tea.


    "Wait." Man Gu said apologetically.


    Just as Lu Yang and Jiang Lianyi were confused, Mangu sacrificed his own Nascent Soul.


    Mangu''s Nascent Soul is very mature, and the baby''s body has an old face in his fifties and sixties.


    Mangu inserted three mutton skewers in front of the Nascent Soul and worshiped the Nascent Soul:


    "The ancestors are here, please have a meal."


    The ceremony is over.


    "Junior Brother Man, this Nascent Soul is quite mature..." Lu Yang''s eyes twitched slightly. What strange Nascent Soul is this?


    He looked at Jiang Lianyi, and Jiang Lianyi shook her head and said that she had never seen such a situation.


    Man Gu smiled embarrassedly and said, "Isn''t my golden elixir of ancestors and sects? Can you ask my ancestors to help me fight. After breaking the elixir into a baby, the Nascent Soul will become the ancestor, but its appearance is random and its face changes frequently. I''m not sure which ancestor you will become."


    "No matter who you will become, you are all ancestors, so I wonder if I should worship before eating?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    "What''s the function of your Nascent Soul?"


    "Yes, I can get the characteristics of the ancestors that the Nascent Soul becomes."


    "If my ancestor was famous for his space spells during his lifetime, then I could cast space spells. If my ancestor was famous for his speed during his lifetime, then my speed would increase."


    "So amazing, then what is the ancestor you worship now known during your lifetime?"


    "This ancestor is very powerful. He followed immortals in ancient times and is known for his simple mind."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 636 Meng Jingzhous new moves

    Chapter 636 Meng Jingzhou��s new moves


    Simple minds are not all bad things. People with simple minds can effectively resist mental attacks.


    Lu Yang was very doubtful if he could use his mental attack to hurt the barbarian bones blessed by his ancestors.


    Most people fight against mental attacks by head-on, depending on which side has strong mental power and better use of mental power.


    But people with simple minds are different. They are like a piece of cotton that can relieve mental shocks.


    From the description, Mangu��s Nascent Soul is very powerful, but in fact, it has a big flaw in the actual situation - Mangu cannot recognize his ancestors.


    This cannot be blamed on the barbarians. As for the cultural level of the ancient barbarians, few portraits have been passed down. Some portraits are met by passing by.


    Therefore, Mangu can remember all the characteristics of his ancestors, but cannot correspond to the appearance of his ancestors. When using the Nascent Soul, there is great uncertainty.


    "The real name of this ancestor has disappeared with the passage of time, but the story of the ancestor has been passed down. According to legend, although this ancestor is simple in mind, he has good luck. Even if what he does is in the opposite direction from his destination, he can still achieve his goal."


    "And this ancestor had touched the way of life and was interrupted when he was about to comprehend it, which is a pity."


    Mangu''s eyes were full of worship. This is the oldest ancient barbarian. He has followed the ancient immortals. His identity and status are self-evident among the barbarians.


    "Fairy, do you know the ancestors of the barbarian bone worship?"


    Lu Yang looked at the Immortal Fairy suspiciously, suspecting that this anxious Nascent Soul Ancestor was the first victim of the Immortal Fairy.


    "Man Ergou, I''m familiar with it. This kid listened very seriously to my lectures. He asked questions after class, for example, why did I have to wear clothes after transformation? Their learning attitude is much better than other barbarians."


    "It''s because of the innate lack of IQ and talent, and it cannot reach the height of this immortal." The immortal fairy shook his head regretfully. That was a student he was very optimistic about, but his talent was not good enough and could not be compensated by diligence.


    Lu Yangxin said that he was indeed the victim.


    "This kid often gets lost. Once he wanted to return to the barbarians, but he went in the opposite direction and flew around the North Star to return to the barbarians. He was late for class."


    "He remembered what I said in class that as a monk, he had to have the spirit of exploring as a leader, so he had to drink two children and see if he could get pregnant. Qinghe was stopped by the side and sent to the Hui tribe."


    "One time, he accidentally entered a pond. A female cultivator was taking a bath in the pond. He accidentally saw it. The female cultivator screamed and refused to give up. He wanted Ergou to compensate. Two male cultivators jumped out next to him, saying that if he didn''t give a statement today, it would be over."


    "Ergou has never seen this situation and was at a loss for a moment. However, fortunately he remembered the teachings of this immortal. Being a person should be fair, be too **** for tooth and eye for eye, and correct any mistakes. It is no great thing."


    "Then what?"


    "Then he said I looked at your body, and then you can just look at my body, so it''s fair, and then you start taking off your clothes."


    "The three of them were ungrateful. Seeing Ergou not taking out the spirit stones, they rushed up to grab them, but they had never hit Ergou yet."


    Lu Yang: ������


    This ancient barbarian ancestor is a real tiger.


    "Why are you all here? Don''t you call me for dinner?"


    Meng Jingzhou walked into the barbecue restaurant carelessly, as casual as going home.


    He passed by the barbecue restaurant and was very greedy. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lu Yang and the other three, as well as the barbarian Nascent Soul, and then he was shocked.


    "Good guy, Junior Brother Man, your Nascent Soul is quite mature."


    And he doesn''t look like you either.


    Meng Jingzhou tried hard to keep the second half of the sentence in his heart and didn''t say it out.


    Mangu put away the Nascent Soul, ate the tribute skewers for his ancestors, and explained the origin of the Nascent Soul, which made Meng Jingzhou amazed.


    "With the power of the ancestors, he is worthy of being the last ancient barbarian. He is favored by blood and has a very distinctive Nascent Soul. I think Junior Brother Barbarian, you will soon surpass Lu Yang and become the second Nascent Soul Stage in the world."


    Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou: "Who was the first Nascent Soul Stage in the world?"


    Meng Jingzhou pointed at himself and said for granted: "Of course it''s me."


    "Aren''t you the second infant stage? What kind of impersonation of the Nascent Soul stage?"


    Meng Jingzhou was furious, Lu Yang, you really can''t speak. If Feng Zu hadn''t been here, I would have fought with you.


    Although Lu Yang is also in the second infant stage, no one knows about this. He can pretend to be the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Second Infant Stage?" Man Gu recalled the knowledge of practice and could not find the corresponding realm.


    "Old Meng opened up a precedent, he had two Yuanying."


    "Two Nascent Souls?!" This time it was Man Gu''s turn to be shocked. He had never heard of it, nor had he ever seen any monk who was a double Nascent Soul.


    Setting a precedent, this is how powerful Brother Meng is!


    Man Gu has been studying with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou for two years. To this day, he still feels that the sea of ??knowledge is endless. The background and ideas of the two senior brothers are a state that he will never reach in his life.


    Live and learn until you grow old.


    Just when Meng Jingzhou wanted to make his position angry, Lu Yang took the opportunity to interrupt his thoughts.


    "Two months have passed, and your realm has also stabilized. What is the difference between the two Nascent Souls?"


    Sure enough, when talking about cultivation, Meng Jingzhou diverted his attention and smiled:


    "I''ll demonstrate it to you."


    Meng Jingzhou smiled proudly and activated the two Nascent Souls. Two white and tender little fat dolls sat on Meng Jingzhou''s shoulders, looking exactly the same as Meng Jingzhou when she was a child.


    ��Fusion!��


    Meng Jingzhou shouted lightly, and the boundaries were blurred between the two Nascent Souls and Meng Jingzhou and gradually merged into one.


    Meng Jingzhou had two large bags growing on his neck and two large bags growing under his armpits.


    "ha!"


    As soon as Meng Jingzhou exerted force, the big bag on his neck turned into two heads and four arms grew under his armpits.


    "I just learned it, but I''m not familiar with it. Hehe, how about it?"


    "I''ll go, three heads and six arms?!" Lu Yang was really shocked. This was the trick that all physical cultivation dreamed of. As far as he knew, only a few cultivators such as the third elders could use this trick in the fusion period, and in addition, it was only possible to pass the tribulation period.


    This is still the case with the teachings of previous generations. Meng Jingzhou actually learned it by relying on self-study. He learned it without a teacher, which is equivalent to an original creator. He has a high talent and understanding, second only to him.


    Isn��t this much more powerful than your own invincible baby?


    The immortal fairy patted her chest and promised: "If you can defeat the Invincible Infant, the Invincible Infant will be more powerful than his three-headed and six-armed battles."


    Jiang Lianyi was also slightly surprised. Is this the talent obtained by using singleness?


    The human race is indeed powerful, no wonder there is only one of the ancient immortals who are the demon race.


    None of the demon geniuses in the founding ceremony can have such talent.


    Meng Jingzhou noticed Lu Yang''s expression and was very proud and secretly happy.


    Mangu thought Meng Jingzhou was really amazing and praised him from the bottom of his heart:


    ��Twins are different.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 637 Nascent Soul Borrows Power

    Chapter 637 The Yuanying Borrows the Power


    Seeing the three of them being surprised to all levels, Meng Jingzhou knew that the hard work over the past two months had not been in vain.


    He is the best person in the double infancy stage, and is not comparable to that of the little Lu Yangneng.


    A single realm has the benefits of a single realm, and he is the first in the positive and last in the realm.


    Meng Jingzhou sat down and picked up two skewers. After smelling them, he felt something was wrong.


    "It smells better than before."


    After taking a few bites, I was sure that I felt it was correct.


    "It tastes better than before."


    ��It��s been shining.��


    "What has been shining?"


    Lu Yang repeated the original words of the leader, and Meng Jingzhou also exclaimed deeply.


    It seems that this fellow Taoist Shi Chan whom he had never met was really outstanding. His wisdom was comparable to Lu Yang, second only to this young master.


    The taste of grilled skewers has been improved to a higher level. Meng Jingzhou''s appetite is better than before. He holds the skewers in one hand and holds tea in the other hand and clinks with Lu Yang. He enjoys eating it.


    As for roasted waist, roasted oysters, etc., he always refused everyone, and was surprised to see it.


    Meng Jingzhou saw Mangu bewildered and explained casually: "There is another benefit after the baby is formed. My blood is the best aphrodisiac tonic. Now any aphrodisiac tonic, aphrodisiac or other things are useless to me."


    It can be said that Meng Jingzhou is the legendary tonic. If a drop of blood is put into the outside world, it will be snatched and can be sold at a sky-high price.


    If Meng Jingzhou is willing, he can live in a brothel and sing and sing every night.


    Is he willing? Of course he willing.


    "Brother Meng is amazing." Man Gu stretched out his thumb to praise him.


    "Your physique reminds me of Yang Kongtong." Jiang Lianyi suddenly said.


    "Who is Yang Kongtong?" Lu Yang recalled and had never heard of this name in his impression.


    "It''s the one who created the golden elixir in the harem. Didn''t Immortal Sister tell you?" Jiang Lianyi was a little surprised. Yang Kongtong was very famous in ancient times.


    "...So it was him." Lu Yang discovered that the immortal fairy had never mentioned this person''s name.


    "Yang Kongtong''s harem golden elixir was the power of everyone in the harem at the same time. His combat power soared and he was hailed as the number one golden elixir in ancient times."


    "After he and the harems cultivated into the Nascent Soul, they will be the Nascent Soul in the harem. When fighting, they summoned the Nascent Soul of the harems and went to fight with him."


    Lu Yang thought about the scene. Yang Kongtong went to fight, followed by eight or nine children, yelling, and it felt quite strange.


    "Yang Kongtong''s physique is called the body of dual cultivation. He is born with love luck and practices the method of mermaids. The more times he practices with female practitioners, the faster his cultivation will improve."


    "His constitution also makes him last very long when he is in bed, and his blood also has the effect of strengthening aphrodisiac."


    "When he had the largest number of harem, there were as many as a hundred people."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes turned red when he heard this. Everyone has aphrodisiac constitution. Why are I so much different from others?


    Is there any reason for nature?


    "You don''t have to envy him. Yang Kongtong has both good luck in love and peach blossom disaster. He did not handle the conflicts in the harem well. In the end, he was killed by the harems and died tragically. It was quite miserable."


    Meng Jingzhou shivered and felt that his single spiritual roots were also good.


    "Wait a minute, Senior Lianyi, are you saying that Yang Kongtong can use the Nascent Soul battle in the harem during the Nascent Soul stage?" Meng Jingzhou suddenly asked.


    "Yes, is there any problem?"


    Meng Jingzhou touched his chin and had a bold idea.


    "Since Yang Kongtong can use other people''s Nascent Soul battles, can I also use other people''s Nascent Soul battles?"


    ��?"


    Meng Jingzhou said earnestly: "Think about it, Yang Kongtong has nearly a hundred people in the harem. Is that called the harem? It is called sexual desire. Since sexual desire can allow him to use other people''s Nascent Soul to fight, can''t I rely on friendship to fight?"


    Anyway, he has two Nascent Souls, so what''s wrong with having a few more?


    Jiang Lianyi widened her eyes slightly, shocked by Meng Jingzhou''s thoughts.


    More importantly, in theory, this is feasible!


    "Maybe it''s feasible. I also have the skills that Yang Kongtong practices, so I can learn from it."


    With a new idea, the four of them couldn''t sit still. Halfway through the skewers, they couldn''t wait to return to Tianmen Peak and discuss the feasibility of this method with their senior sister.


    At this time, the senior sister had just finished modifying Lu Yang''s martial arts and saw four people hurriedly finding themselves to explain their purpose.


    "Yang Kongtong? The body of dual cultivation? The golden elixir of the harem?"


    The elder sister has never heard of this, after all, not all deeds can be passed down from ancient times.


    The ghost of the immortal fairy emerged, confirming that Yang Kongtong did have this person.


    Mangu was very excited to see the immortal fairy. According to Lu Yang, the immortal fairy was the great immortal who created their ancient barbarian lineage!


    The creator of the ancient barbarians!


    Jiang Lianyi took out Yang Kongtong''s martial arts, called "More Practice Techniques".


    There are four great masters, senior sister, immortal fairy, Jiang Lianyi and Lu Yang, who soon studied and understood the "More Practice of Practicing the Techniques".


    "Most of this martial arts describe how to practice with the harem, which is useless to Junior Brother Meng, but the concept of "borrowing power" about the Jindan stage and the Nascent Soul stage can be used." The elder sister pointed to two chapters of the martial arts and said.


    This is a method she had never thought about before, and she had a lot of golden elixirs, so she didn''t need to use this method.


    "Let the boy of the Meng family try it first. His physique is closest to Yang Kongtong, and he is most likely to achieve the power of the Nascent Soul." The immortal fairy suggested, and casually decided the fate of an old Nascent Soul monster.


    Four great masters studied Meng Jingzhou while modifying their skills.


    The old monster Nascent Soul Monster Mangu could only wait quietly for the result.


    "Why are there no ancestors known for their wisdom?" Man Gu thought about the characteristics of all the ancestors, and was quite regretful.


    Soon after half a day passed, from the evening to the early morning, some results were finally developed.


    "Junior Brother Meng, try it according to the method on this piece of paper." The eldest sister condensed the method onto a piece of paper.


    Meng Jingzhou felt like he had found a treasure and started to study it carefully.


    Meng Jingzhou''s understanding of practice is not weaker than Lu Yang. Not long after, he understood the method on paper, which is to change the sexual desire in "The Technique of Multiple Practice" to friendship.


    "Old Lu, please cooperate with me." If you want to say that the most important thing is Lu Yang.


    "good."


    The two of them used the exercises at the same time to achieve synchronization and found that this method was really useful. Lu Yang''s invincible baby floated out from above his head and flew towards Meng Jingzhou''s dantian.


    Meng Jingzhou stood up excitedly: "Haha, it''s true. Now I have three Nascent Souls!"


    With the blessing of the three Nascent Souls, he felt full of strength in his body.


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "My Nascent Soul is not easy to control, it''s more... irritable, Lao Meng, please be careful."


    Meng Jingzhou laughed and disagreed: "That''s what I said, I have two Nascent Souls in my body. So what if your Nascent Soul is irritable..."


    Suddenly, Meng Jingzhou''s face changed drastically, and there was a severe pain in his Dantian, and fierce battles occurred there.


    Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul is beating his Nascent Soul!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 638 How to use the Invincible Baby

    Chapter 638 How to use the Invincible Infant


    Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul is worthy of the name of Invincible Infant and is quite capable of fighting. With one against two, he can actually defeat Meng Jingzhou''s two Nascent Souls!


    ��������ԪӤ���޻���֮��������һ�ߵ���ս����


    Meng Jingzhou was caught off guard by this sudden attack and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Invincible infant is incompatible with Meng Jingzhou, Meng Jingzhou''s boss with a bulging belly.


    ����������ס����ȥ��ҽ����һ��Ҫ��ס���ԪӤ����½�����С�У�������ʮ�ֽ��š�


    ����½�����ү�ġ��۸���ԪӤ�����Զ�ս������


    Meng Jingzhou quickly endured the severe pain and focused his attention on his Dantian, wanting to fight the Nascent Soul of Lu Yang.


    The invincible infant has the function of independent combat, and Meng Jingzhou''s twins need to be controlled, which is a one-sided situation.


    Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly took back his Nascent Soul, and Meng Jingzhou felt much better.


    ½��̯�֣����ñ��ң���ԪӤ����㣬�����Ҵ���㣬��ԪӤ�����������ﲻ�ܿ��ơ���


    �������������Ͼ��۲��ͷ��İ��֣������˻�����˵ʲô�����������Ӿ�������


    At the same time, he was secretly shocked. Lu Yang''s grandson''s Nascent Soul was so terrifying. Even if he controlled the two Nascent Souls to fight just now, he was afraid that he would lose more than he won. He had to fight three times and one to win.


    However, judging from the Nascent Soul who leveraged Lu Yang, the method was generally successful, and the one with the problem was Lu Yang''s grandson.


    Lu Yang quietly asked the immortal fairy: "Fairy, if Lao Meng and I join forces to defeat the Invincible Infant, will I be considered as the Invincible Infant?


    The immortal fairy glanced at Lu Yang: "Why don''t you say we will join forces to defeat the Invincible Infant?"


    ������


    "Junior Brother Man, try it with Junior Brother Meng." The elder sister commanded that there was also a Nascent Soul Stage present.


    Mangu was eager to try, he had already wanted to give it a try.


    He learned the method he had just written by his senior sister, imitating Lu Yang''s posture, and sat cross-legged next to Meng Jingzhou.


    The Immortal Fairy and Jiang Lianyi both observed with great enthusiasm. This is a very fresh method, which has never been seen in ancient times.


    Meng Jingzhou resonated with the aura of Mangu, and the mature Nascent Soul flew out from the top of Mangu and drilled into Meng Jingzhou''s dantian.


    The eldest sister saw the barbarian Nascent Soul and her eyes twitched slightly.


    She has never seen such a Nascent Soul.


    �Ͼ����ٶ�ӵ������ԪӤ���������������ӵ��൱���ԡ�


    "Haha, this time it''s a success!"


    ����һ�����ٻ�������ԪӤ�������������Ͼ��ۣ�һ�����ñ��Ͼ��۵ĵ�����


    ��Fusion!��


    Meng Jingzhou shouted loudly, merged with the three Nascent Souls, and became a **** with all sides and eight arms, majestic and sacred and close to immortals!


    This is the limit of the Nascent Soul fusion��the neck is so big that it cannot hold the fifth head.


    After transforming into a god-like man with all sides and eight arms, Meng Jingzhou felt like he was reborn, and his thinking became very different and he became very slow.


    "Wait a minute, slow?" Fortunately, Meng Jingzhou''s foundation was still there, and he soon realized something was wrong.


    It seems like there is a layer of gauze shining on the spiritual space, hazy and slow to think.


    Obviously, when Man Gu introduced this ancestor who had followed the immortal, Meng Jingzhou was not present.


    Man Gu quickly explained the characteristics of this ancestor. Meng Jingzhou disassembled the fusion with a dark face and returned the Nascent Soul.


    Isn��t there a normal Nascent Soul to provide him with experiments?


    He thought about it again and found that this was the question of the Taoist sect, and he felt relieved.


    "Young junior brother and junior brother Man, you two can also try it once to integrate other people''s Nascent Soul into your own body."


    The first two experiments were barely successful, but the results were not satisfactory, but the usability of this method can still be confirmed.


    It depends on how my junior brother and Mr. Man are doing.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang and Mangu failed one after another, and could only send the Nascent Soul into the other party''s dantian, but the other party could not obtain the power of the Nascent Soul, and Mangu''s ancestor was beaten by the Invincible Infant.


    "It seems that Junior Brother Meng has a special physique, which has this effect?"


    "It may not be a coincidence that Yang Kongtong and the boy in the Meng family have similar physiques." The immortal fairy nodded. You should know that there was no single spiritual root in ancient times. This was a physique that only appeared after ancient times.


    Jiang Lianyi remembered Yang Kongtong''s fate and felt a little regretful: "It''s a pity that the dual cultivation body is extremely difficult to appear, which means that our various physiques emerged one after another, and the dual cultivation body appeared."


    "Yang Kongtong was dismembered in the harem. Even if he wanted to study his physique carefully, he would not have a chance."


    If you can study and understand it, you can take a small step forward in the theoretical field of practice.


    Lu Yang suddenly had an idea: "By the way, Junior Brother Man, don''t use your skills. I''ll see if I can send my Nascent Soul into your dantian."


    "Okay." Although he didn''t know what Lu Yang was going to do, Mangu had always done whatever Lu Yang said.


    Lu Yang used his skills to sacrifice the invincible baby and sent it into the Dantian of the Barbarian Bone.


    ��Success!��


    Lu Yang was happy, it was indeed feasible.


    While the Invincible Infant had not yet shown his power to beat the Mangu Yuanying, Lu Yang quickly took the Invincible Infant back.


    Although you cannot subdue the Invincible Infant for your own use, sending the Invincible Infant into other people''s bodies and defeating the enemy from the inside is a way!


    The immortal fairy praised Lu Yang for being smart when she saw it. Why didn��t she think of this method before?


    Oh yes, no one analyzed Yang Kongtong''s skills at that time.


    Lu Yang gained a lot that night and was quite lucky. Among the three, his Nascent Soul was not beaten.


    The morning has arrived, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu have nothing else to do and leave one after another.


    "Give it, I''ve changed the martial arts." After Meng Jingzhou and Mangu left, Lu Yang had free time, so the senior sister handed him a brand new book "The Art of Understanding the Heart and See the Nature". There were earth-shaking changes from decoration to content. Lu Yang looked through two pages and found the difference in this martial arts.


    In terms of content, it is much clearer than what I wrote. In terms of power, it is definitely far better than what I wrote. In terms of signature, my name is actually in front of my senior sister.


    Lu Yang was greatly moved.


    He had a little operation of the small circle according to the exercises, and felt that this was a practice tailor-made for himself, which was so suitable.


    Jiang Lianyi glanced and was amazed. She had to admire the leader''s level. If it were her, she would definitely not be able to write such a simple and easy-to-understand technique.


    Lu Yang seemed to remember something and asked the senior sister for credit: "By the senior sister, I just experimented. I can send the invincible baby into the enemy''s body and defeat the enemy from the inside."


    "Oh, this is really a good method. If you use this trick on me, I''ll see the effect."


    "good."


    Lu Yang used his martial arts, sacrificed the invincible baby, and threw it towards the elder sister''s dantian.


    The invincible baby''s eyes were cold, without emotions, without desires and demands. It looked at the senior sister coldly, and then ran away.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 639 Sword Washing Pool

    Chapter 639 Sword Washing Pool


    The invincible baby ran fast, like lightning. Lu Yang asked himself that if it were him, he would never fly so fast.


    But no matter how fast it is, it is impossible to escape from the palm of the eldest sister''s hand. The eldest sister made a false grasp and captured the Invincible Infant who almost flew out of the sect.


    Even though he was caught by his senior sister, Invincible Infant still refused to give up and tried every means to break free from the constraints: shrinking the ground, drawing dungeons, close to the world, Lu''s Arhat Fist... Any opponent who was in the Nascent Soul stage would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Unfortunately, the opponent is not in the Nascent Soul stage, so these are naturally useless.


    Whether it is running away or attacking, all the methods used by the Invincible Infant cannot defeat the senior sister.


    Invincible infants were still trying to attack the senior sister, but the senior sister jumped on her forehead with her fingers, and then she became dizzy and quiet.


    The senior sister pinched the invincible baby''s little feet and shook them around, looking thoughtful: "This kind of attack power is extraordinary, it is a good attack method."


    After saying that, he threw the Invincible Infant back to Lu Yang.


    "But this is not the right way. You still need to hone your skills and strive to defeat your Nascent Soul."


    "yes."


    After learning the skills of this stage, Lu Yang calmed down and prepared to practice the sword formation.


    The seven-star sword group obtained from the ancient realm of creation has been thrown into the identity jade tablet, and took out one when he was the leader of Young Master Lu on the Temple of Heaven.


    This is not Lu Yang''s original intention. Lu Yang''s original plan was to form a sword formation with the Seven-Star Sword Group.


    There are two ways to practice sword cultivation. One is to break all the methods with one sword, polish the sword with all your heart, and strive to achieve the unity of man and sword. The other is the sword formation, which can enable the sword to exert its power beyond its original state, which is very magical.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yang''s master died early, and his senior sister and Jiang Lianyi were neither good at the sword formation and had no guidance.


    If Jiang Lianyi knew about the sword, she would not have been deceived by the sword formation where the Qilin Fairy kneeled.


    There is also good news. After being intimidated by the Immortal Fairy, the rebellious Seven-Star Sword Group is now obediently surrendering to Lu Yang, not daring to resist at all, saving the time to refine and tame.


    "If you are practicing swords, you might as well go to the sword washing pool to try it. When you gain something from the sword washing pool, I have a sword formation here for you to practice." The eldest sister thought about the spoils she seized, which happened to be for the junior brother.


    "Sword Washing Pool?" Why didn''t Lu Yang know that there was a swordwashing pool in the sect?


    "That was the place where the master practiced swords in his early years. Later, when his master achieved great success in his swordsmanship, he did not need to wash his sword, and no one was interested in it."


    There are many disciples of the Wendao Sect who use swords as weapons, but only Lu Yang can be called sword cultivator.


    The sword spirit roots are sparse. After Lu Yang was the second cultivator in the Taoist sect to ask about the sword spirit roots.


    "After you go down the mountain, keep walking east, about 800 miles, and there is the sword washing pond." The eldest sister pointed out the direction for Lu Yang.


    "You are now passively controlled by the Seven-Star Sword Group. You have not established a connection with them. You can increase communication with each other in the Sword Washing Pool, so that you can completely control the Seven-Star Sword Group. This is the basis for practicing the sword formation."


    "The sword washing pool can cleanse the hostility of monks and swords, and enhance the degree of fusion and sense of coordination."


    "It''s not just the master, but the master also often practiced in the sword washing pond."


    "Ah? Master is also a sword cultivator?" Lu Yang remembered the little guy who was guarding the Prison Peak and could not connect him with the sword cultivator.


    "No, he is trying to cleanse his anger towards his master, so as not to beat him to death if he is too heavy."


    ������


    Lu Yang sometimes feels that it is not easy for his master to survive until now.


    Jiang Lianyi was not interested in the sword washing pool and asked to visit the Guifeng. The eldest sister happily agreed and said that she could take Jiang Lianyi to Guifeng.


    ��


    Lu Yang followed the direction pointed by his senior sister, went down the mountain, passed through the core area of ??Wendao Sect, and came to the outer grassland.


    The grassland was once extremely dangerous for Lu Yang. Various monsters were raised here, and the breeding farm established by the leader and immortal immortals was on the edge of the grassland.


    Now Lu Yang is different from the past. These terrifying monsters are not worth mentioning. As long as he wants to run away, these monsters cannot catch up with him!


    On the grassland, Lu Yang flew with his sword, more than three feet above the ground, flying rapidly. Behind him were groups of monsters, each of which exuded the aura of the Nascent Soul stage, and occasionally there were a few monsters in the God Transformation Stage, screaming, and the earth was shaking, which was very terrifying.


    "What are the monsters in the God Transformation Stage afraid of? There are monsters in the Void Refining Stage and Combining Stage here." The Immortal Fairy kindly reminded, Lu Yang, you are afraid it''s too early.


    "But you don''t have to be too scared. Those monsters in the Void Refining and Combining Stages are too lazy to chase you."


    "These monsters should have been domesticated and will take the initiative to attack disciples who make them feel threatened."


    As for whether it is experience or bad taste, it is unknown.


    Finally, at the critical moment, Lu Yang successfully flew out of the grassland, and the pursuit of those monsters came to an abrupt end and no longer moved forward.


    "Little Junior Brother, are you practicing flying?" Unexpectedly, the third senior sister was on the edge of the prairie, still blindfolded. Judging from the breath, wind and other senses, the younger brother just staged a life-and-death chase on the prairie.


    "Sister Third Senior Sister, won''t those monsters chase you when you pass by the grassland?"


    "Don''t you know? As long as you show off your identity jade token, those monsters will not attack you. Didn''t the eldest sister tell you?" The third sister shook the identity jade token.


    "No."


    "That probably because she thinks those monsters do not pose a threat."


    "Senior sister, what are you doing here?"


    Senior Sister Third pointed to a dark mountain range further away: "That is Tangting Mountain. I lacked a raw material for refining magic weapons. I went to Tangting Mountain to dig some, and was about to go back. Are you going to participate in the Cave Heaven Training?"


    "I''m going to go to the sword washing pool."


    "Sword Washing Pool... Oh yes, you are a sword cultivator, where is the right place for you. Do you recognize the way? Do you want me to take you there?"


    The elder sister pointed out a general direction, it would be great if someone could take her with her.


    "Thank you, senior sister."


    "We are all senior siblings in the same school, so why don''t you thank me?"


    With the third senior sister, Lu Yang soon arrived at the sword washing pond.


    The sword-washing pool is in a valley, sandwiched between two thousand-year-old ancient trees. The leaves of the ancient trees fall into the sword-washing pool, floating quietly, and the picture is as still as if it is still.


    The sword-washing pool has not been to the monk for two hundred years, and now this place has finally become a little popular.


    ��This is the sword washing pool.��


    Lu Yang took out the leaves from the pond, revealing the clear water of the pond. The water of the pond has a magical power, and it can cleanse the soul by just looking at it.


    "What a good place!" Lu Yang''s eyes shone. Just looking at the sword washing pool, he could imagine how his master practiced here more than a hundred years ago.


    "According to the master''s words, when using the sword washing pool, you need to put the sword into the pool water to wash away all the dew."


    Lu Yang took out the Seven Star Sword Group, and the seven magic swords were close to Lu Yang as soon as they appeared. He was so scared that he quickly pressed the sword into the pool.


    The Seven Star Sword Group was soaked in the pool water, but it was really no longer restless. Lu Yang could even feel the feelings they passed on to him: comfortable and cool.


    If this continues, Lu Yang is sure that he can really fully master the Seven-Star Sword Group in the Sword Washing Pool.


    He also sat cross-legged on the side with a good look, calmed down, tried to communicate and communicate with the Seven Star Sword Group, and put his heart in mind.


    Three days passed in a flash, and Lu Yang sat motionlessly, with the third senior sister protecting the Dharma.


    She observed Lu Yang''s changes and was secretly surprised by the junior brother''s sword talent. She felt that the junior brother seemed to have disappeared. This was to keep communicating with the sword and enter the state of unity between man and nature.


    This kind of gain was actually achieved in just three days.


    Lu Yang entered a mysterious state that was inexplicably mysterious. During these three days, it had been vague and vague communication with the Seven Star Sword Group, effectively improving their connections.


    He slowly opened his eyes, his eyes calmly, like an ancient well.


    It''s done, he has completely mastered the Seven-Star Sword Group!


    Lu Yang raised his right hand, hooked his **** upwards, and the sword washing pool flew in the air according to its meaning, and the Chishui and the Seven Star Sword Group threw all over the ground.


    "Um?"


    Isn��t I master the Seven-Star Sword Group? How did it become a sword wash pool?


    ��The second update is before twelve o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 640 Immortal Destroy Sword Array

    Chapter 640 Immortal Destroyer Sword Array


    "Bad, wrong grasp."


    Lu Yang finally figured out the reason. In the past three days, he was not communicating with the Seven Star Sword Group, but with the Sword Shaving Pool!


    "Young brother, you..."


    Because of her eyes closed, the third senior sister sensed the movements outside through her five senses, and she reacted for a while before she could figure out what the junior brother had done.


    He jumped away from the sword washing pool!


    "Let''s go, this is an accident, I can explain it!" Lu Yang shouted quickly, and hurriedly tried to cut off the connection with the sword washing pool.


    But how could he and the three-day relationship between him and the sword washing pond be cut off by just saying that.


    Trying several times without success, he had to admit one thing - the sword washing pool was dependent on him.


    Brother, don��t you, can you follow me? I��m weak and dare not accept it.


    Blatantly taking the sect��s property as your own, it would be unreasonable to put it there.


    Senior Sister Third, she looks like you don��t need to explain too much: ��Sister Sister, you have long said that junior brother, you are very talented, but you are not very serious. This is true when you see it today.��


    I didn��t have the chance to see you when I was in the Demon Realm, but now I finally saw you.


    ������Sister Sister, can you say something nice to me?


    "It''s just that some accidents occurred during communication. It''s not that I''ve practiced wrongly." Lu Yang said seriously, correcting the third senior sister''s wrong views.


    "Fairy, why don''t you remind me that I have been communicating with the sword washing pond before?" The third senior sister couldn''t find out the abnormality. Fairy, can''t you still find out?


    "Ah? I thought you wanted to control the Sword Washing Pool first, and use the Sword Washing Pool to control the Seven-Star Sword Group."


    ����It seems that this is indeed possible.��


    Lu Yang thought about the immortal fairy''s idea and found that he could indeed control the Seven-Star Sword Group by controlling the Sword Washing Pool.


    The Seven-Star Sword Group feels comfortable in the sword washing pool and will not make any fraud. After feeling it once, I will definitely want to feel it for the second time.


    If you want to feel it for the second time, you must be obedient!


    "Forget it, let''s talk to the senior sister."


    Now that things have come to this point, we can''t forcefully break up him and the Sword Washing Pool.


    Lu Yang took back the pool water that had just been poured out, and then collected the identity jade tablets with the sword washing pool and the Seven Star Sword Group. He was so skillful that he seemed to clean up the crime scene.


    The two of them returned the same way, and when they passed by the grassland, they took out their identity jade plaques. Sure enough, the monster stopped attacking.


    At this time, the senior sister and Jiang Lianyi had already visited the Prison Peak, and the ancient monks imprisoned at the Prison Peak were trembling.


    Ask the Dao Sect, how did it dig out all the Feng Zu who had disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years?


    If they had looked down on the Wendao Sect because of their ancient identities, then the last trace of pride is gone now.


    In ancient times, who could compare with Feng Zu?


    Even if the four ancient immortals were brought over, they were still people of the same age as Feng Zu, and there was no distinction between them.


    As for the master, his reaction was not much better than Mr. Tao, especially when he heard from his senior sister that Feng Zu was dug up by Lu Yang, his expression was even more ridiculous.


    There is better than the blue one. Lu Yang is much more capable of tidying up than his master.


    The master is glad that he retired. If he still stayed in the position of the sect leader, he would not be able to calm down the chaos caused by Lu Yang.


    ��


    "You mean, you have refined the sect''s sword washing pool?"


    The eldest sister was stunned when she heard the younger brother��s report.


    I remember correctly that I was asking you to go to the sword washing pool to refine the Seven-Star Sword Group, but I didn��t say that you wanted you to refine the Sword washing pool.


    "It''s an accident." Lu Yang repeatedly emphasized that there is a reason for the incident.


    However, even if there is a reason for this matter, Lu Yang did not take any action on this matter. He took the sect''s property as his own and had to be punished no matter how he said it.


    "I remember, Master, you promised me that I can take anything from this sect?" Jiang Lianyi took the initiative to stand up and rescue her senior brother.


    "Since that''s the case, how about I take away the sword washing pool?"


    ��Of course.��


    In this way, the truth of this matter makes sense.


    The eldest sister��s original intention was to find a reason to give the sword washing pool to Lu Yang legitimately.


    The sword washing pool is an optional thing for the Wendao Sect. Two sword cultivators have been released in two thousand years, and the sword washing pool has been used so few times.


    But if you can''t give it to your junior brother directly, it will become a way to regard the rules and regulations of the sect as nothing, which is not conducive to the unity of the sect.


    "Well, since you have obtained the sword washing pool, you will be able to master the Seven-Star Sword Group in just a few days and reach the foundation of practicing the sword formation."


    The senior sister took out a booklet from her arms.


    "This is the spoil I seized after meeting an enemy. There happened to be a sword formation inside. This is the first level, you can use it to learn first."


    Lu Yang took the booklet and saw the name of the sword formation. His hand trembled, and almost couldn''t hold it firmly.


    "The Immortal Destroyer Sword Formation".


    "Can this sword formation really destroy the immortal?" Lu Yang''s voice trembled when he asked this question.


    This is a question that knows why if you cannot destroy the immortal, why is this name called?


    "I can''t destroy it, I guess I''m going to give you a powerful name to foster courage."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Which psychopath is this named?


    "I don''t know who the other party is."


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    The elder sister said it lightly. The other party is the weakest immortal, and the weakest immortal is also an immortal. She was actually killed by you!


    The immortal fairy remembered that the aura of Taoism that he felt deep in the treasure of the Daozong was probably this person.


    "Tsk, just kill an immortal. Whoever is said is not the same, that''s because I didn''t encounter any chance, otherwise I could kill too."


    Lu Yang just wanted to thank his senior sister and started to cultivate feelings with the Seven-Star Sword Group. Then he began to practice the sword formation and become a qualified sword cultivator. He noticed that Jiuyou Order had a strange movement, and it was someone from Jiuyou Sect who contacted him.


    He had read the words on Jiuyou Ling and showed a strange expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong? Jiuyou Sect has contacted you?" asked the senior sister.


    "Jiuyou Sect tells me that the leader of Yaoyang Sect wants to see me."


    (End of this chapter)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On January 27, heavy snow


    The war had just come to an end, the ground was in a mess, the city collapsed, corpses were everywhere, and heavy snow was like goose feathers, as if to cover up this battle.


    The corpse king of this city is beyond my expectations. He is called "power king".


    The Lizi King is the father of the little girl who rescued the girl from the basement. Although the Lizi King is a zombie with rationality, his mind is always on the zombie side, and he is determined to turn all human beings into zombies.


    The little girl and the Li Ziwang recognize each other. The scene is touching. She tried to use the power of love to influence the Li Ziwang, but the influence of love failed. The Li Ziwang is no longer his father. The little girl was pierced by the Li Ziwang, and she looked unbelievable and fell into a pool of blood.


    Fortunately, I used the power of controlling zombies to let the little girl burst out with the potential for survival, and then used the antidote obtained from human adventurers to rescue the little girl from the brink of corpse transformation, and then ordered several zombies who were internal medicine doctors during their lifetime to treat the little girl''s injuries.


    As for me, I met the King of Power Corpse without expectation.


    The corpse king is very alert to me. It feels a fatal threat from me, so it hides far away and wanders outside the range of my control skills.


    The corpse king threw huge rocks, vehicles and other items at me. Even the skyscrapers could be carried, thrown at me, and stomped his feet hard could still make the road crack, like an earthquake, which was really a terrifying force.


    I have already controlled the subordinates of the corpse king. From them, I learned that the corpse king has infinite power and that the power can reach this level is as expected.


    I first ordered the subordinates of the Li Ziwang to attack and lock the Li Ziwang with their body. Taking advantage of the Li Ziwang''s breaking free, I ordered the zombies in the city to siege the Li Ziwang, use the tactics of the sea of ??corpse to attack, and create a tide of corpse.


    The Li Zi King is indeed not easy to fight. Fortunately, I am also a zombie. Within the scope of the order, I ordered myself to avoid all the attacks of the Li Zi King, and then I included the Li Zi King in the control range and successfully controlled it.


    This battle almost destroyed the city of corpse, but fortunately, the battle was quite fruitful, and the corpse king became a subordinate.


    Today we will count the results of the battle, clean up the mess, and take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 641 The sincerity of the Heavenly Court

    ��641����ͥ�̵ij���


    Jiuyou Cult Headquarters.


    The huge map of Daxia occupies the front wall, and the seventeen prefectures of Daxia, and tens of thousands of cities are all shown on the map, which is extremely detailed.


    On the map, one-fifth of the cities are marked by scarlet dots, which means that the Jiuyou Cult has put its power tentacles deep into these cities, and even the largest city in the world, the Emperor City, was infiltrated by the Jiuyou Cult.


    Mu Baiyi stood with her hands behind her back, looking at the map quietly, muttering to herself, her eyes full of unconcealed greed and desire.


    ���ܿ죬�ܿ��ˡ���


    "The court is just like this, and the large-scale actions of this religion have not been noticed..."


    "Immediately, there will be barbecue restaurants from my Jiuyou Sect everywhere in Daxia..."


    Mu Baiyi couldn''t help but touch the red dots on the map. Each red dot represents a barbecue restaurant, which means that a lot of money will pour into the Jiuyou Cult in the future to help him repay the loan.


    Although it is still in the stage of investing in store building, and the profits are being used to build stores, which is relatively thin, but the future is considerable.


    With this money, he no longer has to worry about the fact that he used a church loan to pay monthly payments, and the matter was revealed.


    ���Ǿ���Ǯ��


    ���������ͥ�̰��������ۼ���������������������Ľ���¶���ͥ���������־�η��


    ����½�ٽ������ԣ����Ϲ���ͥ���м�λ�ؼ�����û�����ѣ�������ˣ�����ͥ��Ҳ�������Ǿ��Ľ����ܱ���İ�����


    "Master, Master Yaoyang Sect Chi hopes to see you." An associate leader named Xiang reported and handed over the Yaoyang Sect''s greetings.


    Mu Baiyi raised his eyebrows, a little confused. The Jiuyou Sect believed in the cycle of reincarnation, and the martial arts were generally biased towards the Yin attribute. From the name of the Yaoyang Sect, we can tell that their martial arts belonged to the Yang attribute, and the two sects rarely interacted.


    ����Ҫ����ʲô����


    It is necessary to see you, and you have to give this little face to the Demon Sect.


    The Jiuyou Cult headquarters must not be exposed. Another day later, the two leaders met in a teahouse, and Yaoyang Cult gave out his wallet and went down a teahouse.


    Master Chi came on time with two guardians.


    Master Chi is a man who looks about thirty or forty years old. His face is covered with fat, bald and one-eyed. There is a scary scar on his right eye, which is scratched from his forehead to his cheek, and looks quite scary.


    "Hahaha, fellow Taoist, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Master Chi greeted him warmly, and his attitude was like Mu Baiyi''s brother.


    "Speak for something, see you for nothing."


    Mu Baiyi responded coldly and was unwilling to deal with Master Chi more, and the other party was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t stand it.


    "Oh, this is what we say. With our relationship, can I find you without any trouble?" Master Chi sat down and touched his bald head and said happily.


    "What''s up?"


    "I think your Jiuyou Cult Barbecue Restaurant has been very popular recently. I have eaten it. It is indeed worth the money. I can eat this quality spiritual food at this price. No wonder the business is so good."


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Baiyi stared at Master Chi vigilantly. Anyone who wants to touch his money is fighting with him.


    ������ţ����Dz�����������ġ���


    "I heard that when I came to the barbecue restaurant again, it was not only from the Jiuyou Sect, but also from the Tianting Sect?"


    Mu Baiyi''s expression narrowed: "Are you putting an undercover agent in our teaching?"


    Only the senior officials of the Jiuyou Sect know about the cooperation between the Jiuyou Sect and the Tianting Sect.


    ��Everyone.��


    Master Chi also knew that there were people from Jiuyou Sect in this sect, but he didn��t know who it was.


    Master Chi looked at Mu Baiyi eagerly and rubbed his hands and said, "So I just want to see. Your Jiuyou Sect and the Tianting Sect are so close, so there must be a contact information for the Tianting Sect. I was just thinking about whether I could help us contact the Tianting Sect. I want to meet them and get to know each other."


    He also went to the Demon City in person to witness the scene of the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan descending to the Demon Kingdom. In addition, Dou Tianzun defeated the Dayu Tribulation Period before, and Young Master Lu made a big fuss to ask about the Dao Sect. All the deeds show that the strength of the Heavenly Court Sect is unfathomable.


    Although their Yaoyang Sect is strong, they are not so arrogant that they oppose the Heavenly Sect. That is to hit the stone with eggs.


    Maybe Yaoyang Sect will rely on the Tianting Sect in the future. It is absolutely true that they will make friends in advance and become familiar with each other.


    Mu Baiyi''s original intention was that she was unwilling to let the Yaoyang Sect meet with the Tianting Sect. Maybe the benefits of the Jiuyou Sect would fall into the hands of the Yaoyang Sect. She didn''t see that Master Lu had a barbecue restaurant casually, so the Jiuyou Sect''s economy would be running.


    But among the strategies given by Master Lu, there is one of the two sects of "Inner-Linking and Yaoyang". If Master Lu knows that Master Luoyang''s initiative to contact him and is rejected by him, I am afraid that they will feel better in the future.


    "It''s okay to help contact the Tianting Sect, but we are not a charity here, so I wonder what price your Sect wants to pay?"


    Master Chi had expected that he gave the guardian behind him a look. The guardian took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms and placed it in front of Mu Baiyi.


    "I heard that your barbecue restaurant has takeaway delivery business, but because it also involves cross-city delivery, the skewers will become colder and the taste will be poor over time."


    �����DZ������е�ֽ�ţ����м��ȱ��¹��ܣ������������㣬�ɱ�������Ľ����������Ҫ���ҿ��Խ�����ֽ�ŵ�����������֪���㡣��


    ����ֽ�Ŷ�ҫ�����Ǽ��ߣ��������ã�ȥ֮��ϧ������������Ϊʾ�þ��Ľ̡��ύ��ͥ�̵�����ש��


    Ľ���º������ʯ�������۾�һ����������Ǻö������ܼ��������������


    "Okay, I''ll contact you now."


    ���Է�����г��⣬Ľ���µ����ͳ������


    ����������ǰ˵�ã���ֻ����ϵ��½�ٽ�����������ͥ����������ϵ��ʽ����


    ��½�ٽ����ͺá����ٽ�����æ˵�����������Ͽ���½�ٽ�����ȫ���ʸ�Ա�ħ�̵Ľ�����


    Ľ�����ھ�������д�³ٽ�����Ҫ�������ͼ���ܿ죬��һ��������Ӧ��


    ��What do you say?��


    ���ϵط����ӽ���������һ���տ����ܲ����档��


    �ٽ������Դ�ϲ�������ͽ�����ֽ�ŵ����Ʒ�����֪Ľ���£�Ľ������������΢����һ���֪�����������


    ����˵��ҫ���̲������������ƭ�Լ���


    �����ͷ�Ľ������½�ٽ�����ǰ���Լ��䰡����


    ��It��s easy to say!��


    ��


    �ӽ���������һ���տ����ܲ����������档


    Mu Baiyi and Chi were sitting upright, not daring to breathe, and sweating from their nervous spine.


    "Fellow Taoist Mu, didn''t you say that you could say a few good words for me? You are talking!" Master Chi sent a message to Mu Baiyi.


    Mu Baiyi was sweating coldly, no longer as calm as before.


    Sitting opposite them were Jiang Lianyi, the Great Emperor of Nirvana of the South Pole, and Yun Zhi, the leader of the Heavenly Court Sect.


    Lu Yang learned that it was a leader-level figure meeting, and based on respect for the Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect, he showed his sincerity in the Heavenly Court Sect, he specially invited the leader of this sect.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 642 The Holy Son of the Heavenly Court

    Chapter 642 The Holy Son of the Heavenly Court


    The barbecue restaurant headquarters is closed again. What no one knows is that the seemingly calm barbecue restaurant headquarters is surging undercurrents.


    Tonight, the leaders of the three religions met here.


    Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect attach great importance to meeting the Tianting Sect.


    The leaders of the two sects personally welcomed them, and several powerful people in the fusion stage followed behind them, showing the foundation of the Demonic Sect.


    The Tianting Sect also attaches great importance to the two religions. The leader and the Nirvana Emperor of the South Pole were all present, sitting on a chair, and standing behind them were four guardians.


    Even Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou must stand in the back row in such occasions.


    If we consider the immortal fairy in Lu Yang''s body, it can also be said that Dou Tianzun has also come.


    Mu Baiyi and Chi were very nervous. Who would have thought that it would be a meeting, and all the big names in the Tianting Sect were here.


    What''s the use of them leading so many people? They can''t compare to the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan.


    The scene of the battle between the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan and the ancient emperor Jiang was recorded by the photo ball, and it was all crazy in the upper level of the immortal cultivation world. Anyone who saw it was sweating profusely and felt ashamed of himself.


    Not to mention the person sitting there who only appeared in conversation and had never appeared before.


    The strength of this Heavenly Court Sect leader is a mystery. According to what Master Lu said before, the Heavenly Court Sect leader tied with Yun Zhi, who was suspected of passing the late stage of the tribulation, which means that she is also in the late stage of the tribulation!


    "Hello, you guys, on behalf of Jiuyou Cult, I welcome everyone in the Heavenly Court Sect." Mu Baiyi pretended to be calm and said the opening remark stumbled.


    After all, this place is also the territory of Jiuyou Sect, so he had to take the initiative to arrange it.


    "I wonder if Young Master Lu has introduced me to you. My name is Mu Baiyi and is the leader of Jiuyou Sect."


    "This is Chi Dongfang, the leader of Yaoyang Sect."


    "Hello, you guys." Master Chi was also hit by the arrival of the two, his eyelids twitched, trying to calm down.


    "My name is Jiang Lianyi, you should have seen me." Jiang Lianyi said hello lazily.


    "I have met Senior Jiang." The two leaders said in unison.


    "My name is Yunmengmeng, and you can just call me Master Yun."


    "I''ve met Master Yun."


    The elder sister''s disguise skills are much more sophisticated than the Nine Sons of the Dao Zong, and no one can see them at all.


    Her voice was cold, with a feeling of being far away from the world and looking down on all living beings:


    "Xiao Lu told me that there are two people at the level of the leader who want to see him. He thinks he is just a young leader and is not qualified to receive people at the level of the leader. What do you want to see Xiao Lu?"


    Master Chi smiled: "I heard about the famous name of the Heavenly Court Sect for a long time, and there are many heroes and profound backgrounds, so I want to meet and understand each other, but there are no requirements, no requirements."


    To show sincerity, he also took out several treasures from the storage ring.


    "Some gifts of meeting are not respectful."


    This was taken out of his treasure temporarily. The gift he originally planned to give to Master Lu was not of high quality on such occasions.


    Lu Yang identified the origin of these treasures one by one: the best-quality elixir is extremely helpful for restoring spiritual power during the tribulation period; the marrow of immortality stone is born in the elixir, which can prolong life for 800 years, provided that no other life-long life-long items have been taken; Taiyi True Water, known as the original water, can speed up the cultivation speed of water spirit root cultivators...


    The fourth elder took a step forward, took these treasures and returned to their original position.


    "I heard that your Yaoyang Sect advocates the sun and believes that the sun is the source of all cultivation?" Jiang Lianyi said with a smile. It was very novel when Lu Yang introduced the Yaoyang Sect. It was the first time I heard this statement.


    After all, the sun 300,000 years ago was actually the Golden Crow clan. She is the king of hundreds of birds, and the Golden Crow clan also respects her.


    The Jinwu clan has not even practiced to a half-immortal. Three hundred thousand years have passed, and the Jinwu clan has long been extinct.


    As for what the sun is now, she doesn''t know.


    Yunzhi nodded: "The sun does have an explanation. I tried to fly into the sun to find out, but unfortunately I was blocked by the peerless formation and could not peek or enter."


    Master Chi slapped his thigh and said that he was not afraid of professional issues: "This sect and Master Yun observed the same phenomenon. There are seals around the sun, which isolates all the possibility of exploration."


    "Someone must have sealed the sun to prevent us from gaining more power from the sun!"


    Yun Zhi did not agree with Master Chi and continued, "If you forcefully break the formation, something unexpected may happen."


    "What was unpredictable?" Master Chi was stunned for a moment. After all, they did not have the ability to forcefully break the seal formation.


    "The sun is divided into pieces and life is in trouble." Yun Zhi said calmly, making Master Chi shudder.


    Lu Yanggang knew that the senior sister had investigated the sun.


    The elder sister sent a voice to Lu Yang: "From the style of the formation, it should be a seal left by the monks of Dayu or Daqian. It is very high and has an immortal level. The purpose of building the formation is unclear. It may be to announce the ownership of the sun, and it may be for the purpose of protection to prevent the monks from fighting to destroy the sun. Of course, it may be for other reasons."


    Lu Yang was shocked. Since the elder sister was sure that this was an immortal-level formation, she also said that it was done by cultivators Dayu or Daqian, which means that there were immortals among the cultivators of these two eras!


    "Don''t be afraid of immortals. Yun Yatou can kill immortals, but I can do it too!" The immortal fairy patted her chest and gave herself a thumbs up, indicating that Lu Yang was relieved. She said she could not lose to Yun Yatou in this regard.


    Lu Yang thinks that it is more reliable to be a senior sister��s pictogram boxing.


    Master Chi said again: "This sect has found that if you want to gain the power of the sun, you must first gain the recognition of the sun."


    "The Holy Son of this religion is a genius who has been recognized by the sun."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a handsome sunny monk with a tall figure came out. The yang energy emitted was surprising. This was like a physique recorded in the legend, which had not appeared for thousands of years.


    "Wu Qihang has met all seniors!"


    Wu Qihang held his fists and his ceremonial posture was perfect.


    "This is the Holy Son of this sect, Wu Qihang, the pure yang immortal body. I wonder if it has been seen by Master Yun or Senior Jiang''s eyes. Can the young disciple communicate with his peers in the sect?"


    If you want to gain the attention of the Heavenly Court Sect, you must reflect the power of their Yaoyang Sect. The competition at the top is definitely not comparable, but it can allow disciples to compete.


    Lu Yang looked sideways, the pure Yang immortal body, one of the nine immortal bodies. Unexpectedly, Yaoyang Sect really found a treasure genius. Needless to ask, this is definitely the key training target of Yaoyang Sect, and it may even be the only training target.


    "Haha, the pure Yang Immortal Body is really rare. I didn''t expect to meet one here, so let me try it!"


    A man walked out with a meteor, his weapon was majestic, and he also exuded a yang energy that was not something that could be found in this realm. Then there was a pure Yang Tai Chi diagram behind his head, slowly rotating, just like a sacred innateness!


    "Who are you��"


    "The Holy Son of the Heavenly Court Sect, Long Jingzhou!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 643 Meng Jingzhou: You dare to compete with me with any yang

    Chapter 643 Meng Jingzhou: You dare to compete with me with any yang


    The moment he saw Meng Jingzhou, Master Chi suddenly widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    He is the most sensitive to yang energy. He can feel the extremely rich yang energy on Meng Jingzhou''s body, which is no less than Wu Qihang, which he carefully cultivated!


    What''s going on? Could it be that the other party is also a pure yang immortal body? !


    The surname is Long, is he a genius of the ancient dragon human race?


    The tribe produced by the mixed blood of the dragon clan and the human clan is called the Dragon Clan. It had its own planet in ancient times, and now the Dragon Clan lives in the East China Sea.


    "Junior Brother Long, don''t be rude!" Lu Yang scolded Meng Jingzhou, a little displeased, "The leader and Senior Lianyi have not agreed yet, how can you go to fight!"


    Meng Jingzhou frowned and retorted: "What Yaoyang Sect wants to communicate? Do you still need to avoid fighting?"


    "Whoever is surnamed Lu, don''t think that you can do whatever you want by the Heavenly Lord and the Sect Master, and you are not the Sect Master yet!"


    "It''s timid to do things, it''s simply insulting my face in heaven!"


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou coldly, not taking his provocation to heart: "Respecting elders and doing things steadily is the behavior of the heavenly court!"


    Meng Jingzhou sneered: "If I do things steadily, I can''t be a saint. Don''t forget how I, the saint, came from!"


    "Sooner or later, you will also give me the seat of your young leader!"


    "Okay, don''t argue anymore."


    Master Yun said, his voice was very light, but it had a final result: "Xiaolong is willing to communicate with the other party, so he can communicate."


    Meng Jingzhou was overjoyed and knelt on the ground and clasped his fists hard: "Thank you, Master."


    Master Chi raised his eyebrows. It seems that the Tianting Sect is not a solid piece.


    The two young geniuses looked at each other in opposition, and Yaoyang Cult first introduced: "The Saint Zi Wu of Yaoyang Cult is set sail!"


    Meng Jingzhou raised his hand and greeted casually: "Heavenly Court, Long Jingzhou."


    "Occurd!"


    Facing the Saint Son of the Heavenly Court, Wu Qihang did not dare to be careless, especially the pure Yang Tai Chi diagram hanging on the back of the other party''s head, which was very conspicuous and unusual at first glance.


    This is the first time since he was born that the yang energy in the same realm can be comparable to him.


    Meng Jingzhou showed a sarcastic smile: "Occursing? Do you think you can beat me?"


    "You will know it after a try!" After being humiliated several times, Wu Qihang also became angry. He is a genius from the Yaoyang Sect. He is confident that he is not inferior to any top genius in the world in terms of talent and combat power!


    The two moved almost at the same time, making a rumbling explosion sound instantly, and the flames soared into the sky, deafening.


    In order to meet today, the two religions blocked the secrets of the place and isolated the barbecue restaurant headquarters from the outside world. The outside world would not know anything that happened in the barbecue restaurant.


    Including the two geniuses fighting.


    "The sea day leaves the rest of the night!"


    A wonder appeared behind Wu Qihang. On the dark sea, a big sun slowly rose, symbolizing hope and light. The temperature in the entire lobby suddenly increased, and the floor and tables and chairs were burnt!


    Master Chi looked at the back of his good apprentice with relief. It seemed that he had not forgotten his teachings. Facing a strong enemy, any tentative attack may put him at a disadvantage. It is better to use all his strength to suppress the other party as soon as he comes up!


    "This is a strange phenomenon that the Pure Yang Immortal Body Broken Pill has after it becomes a baby. It can initially increase the surrounding temperature and is considered the simplest area." Jiang Lianyi introduced, with a slight regret in her tone.


    "In ancient times, there was a pure yang immortal body with a combat power that was so vigorous that even the broken limbs could be reborn. Even the Jin Crown clan, which represents the sun in the world, was extremely jealous. The geniuses of the Jin Crown clan fought against the other side several times, but they were defeated. The heart of Tao was broken and they voluntarily withdrew from the battle to become immortals."


    "Later, the two fell in love and agreed to live a lifelong agreement under the witness of the sun."


    "...You wait a moment, fall in love?" Lu Yang interrupted Jiang Lianyi''s statement, and suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "The genius of the Jinwu clan is a bright-eyed and red-haired girl with pretty eyes. Is there any problem with the pure Yang fairy body like others?"


    "No problem, you continue."


    "Later, Chunyang Immortal recognized her ancestors and returned to her hometown, and found that she was also from the Jinwu clan. To be precise, it was the half-Jinwu clan. His mother was the Jinwu clan and his father was the human clan."


    "His mother left the Jinwu clan for escaping marriage and fell in love with his father. After giving birth to him, she was captured by the Jinwu clan. His father tried his best to stop him, but to no avail."


    "He also discovered that the Jinwu clan genius was his own sister, and he was born with his fianc�� after his mother was arrested."


    ��What��s the last one?��


    "In the end, his mother became the leader of the Jinwu clan and had two husbands."


    ������


    Lu Yang was in a hurry and had such a complicated relationship. It was better to see Lao Meng��s fight.


    Meng Jingzhou is like a **** of war on the battlefield. The image of Pure Yang Tai Chi is another sun. The light it blooms stronger than the vision of Pure Yang Immortal Body, and there was a tendency to suppress Pure Yang Immortal Body.


    Pure Yang''s physique is good at physical cultivation. The two of them collided with their bodies, and they suffered a great loss when they met. The other party''s yang energy was so strong that it could form a golden body, which was extremely strong and indestructible.


    ��This is impossible!��


    Wu Qihang screamed in disbelief. Even if the other party is a pure yang immortal body, at most it is a draw and will not be able to overwhelm himself. There is such a big gap!


    Master Chi was also puzzled. He was wondering about Meng Jingzhou''s physique. The people from the Tianting Sect were here, so he didn''t dare to check it rashly.


    "There are only a few constitutions in the world that can have strong innate yang energy, single spiritual roots, boy''s golden body, pure yang immortal body..."


    "It feels like a single spiritual root, but the single spiritual root is slightly weaker than the pure yang immortal body. Shouldn''t this be the case?"


    Master Chi was confused for a while and felt that the Heavenly Court Sect was unfathomable. What kind of ancient physique might this Holy Son of Long Jingzhou have?


    Meng Jingzhou smiled coldly without explaining too much, just like a master of martial arts, his every move shows his understanding of martial arts and his ability to control power.


    Wu Qihang didn''t believe in evil, his fists were red, and his skin was hot, like two small suns. The water in his body evaporated, forming water vapor, and white steam was sizzling. He was like a monster born in the sun.


    "Sun Fist!"


    Meng Jingzhou laughed. He had never been afraid of anyone in the competition of boxing. Even if Lu Yang comes, he would not be his opponent.


    The two fought against each other, and the wood chips on the floor flew, turning into sparks in the air, scattering one after another, falling into ashes.


    "This is pure Yang Tai Chi!"


    Lu Yang was facing a great enemy and gritted his teeth: "He really made it happen!"


    "Tai Chi emphasizes the use of softness to overcome hardness, and his pure Yang Tai Chi emphasizes the use of hardness to overcome hardness and use absolute power to defeat the other party. Even if I want to defeat him, I have to waste my skills!"


    Wu Qihang was blown away by Meng Jingzhou and hit the wall, coughing up blood.


    He stared at the figure standing in the smoke and dust unwillingly: "What kind of physique do you have!"


    The other party''s strong yang energy made him frightened.


    Meng Jingzhou sneered, full of disdain.


    "I just know the waste of physical fitness! My whole cultivation is obtained through hard work in my acquired life. What does it have to do with physical fitness!"


    "How can you imagine the hardship I suffered in order to gain strength?!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 644 The origin of the Jiuyou Sect

    Chapter 644 The Origin of Jiuyou Sect


    Meng Jingzhou is telling the truth, even Lu Yang must admit this.


    According to records, Lao Meng is the only single spiritual root who forced himself to death. His courage and perseverance are commendable.


    There is no suspense about Wu Qihang''s defeat, even if it happens again, it will be the same. Wu Qihang is willing to accept the disadvantage, and the two of them have too different desires to seek the Tao.


    He heard Meng Jingzhou''s disdain for his physical condition and knew that he was not his opponent.


    "Been taught a lesson."


    He was helped up by Yaoyang''s protector and sent to the backyard to heal his wounds.


    Master Yun took a sip of tea to moisten his throat, and said slowly: "Master Chi, the Holy Son of Your Sect seems to have some shortcomings in his practice. You must teach me carefully after you go back."


    "That''s it, that''s it." Master Chi sweated coldly, and felt the unfathomable depth of the Heavenly Court Sect again, and he had to hold his thighs.


    He winked at Mu Baiyi, who had been silent, hoping to smooth things over, and Mu Baiyi pretended not to see it.


    You have to show the strength of your Yaoyang Sect. What does it have to do with me if you are slapped in the face now?


    Mu Baiyi took out a storage ring from his arms and smiled and handed it to Yunzhi: "Master Yun, this is the income of our store. According to the agreement, 60% of it is a noble education."


    Yun Zhi glanced with his spiritual sense and threw it back into Mu Baiyi''s hand.


    Mu Baiyi didn''t understand the other party''s intentions and thought she had done something wrong and offended the Heavenly Court.


    "Barbecue restaurants are developing, and it is time to use money. Let''s put this money here first. After a stable profit, it''s not too late to return the profit."


    Mu Baiyi was overjoyed when she heard this, which meant that the other party was always paying attention to the progress of the barbecue restaurant and his efforts were all seen.


    With these spirit stones, the barbecue restaurant will only open faster than before!


    Daxia is all in their hands.


    "Master Mu, I have some new ideas on improving the quality of skewers. You might as well give it a try." Lu Yang smiled and took out a scripture from the storage ring.


    "This is?"


    "The Mantra of Rebirth. When slaughtering livestock, the animal will have resentment, which will affect the quality of the meat. As long as you recite the Mantra of Rebirth when slaughtering livestock, this problem can be solved."


    "I tried it, and this really makes the skewers taste better."


    Mu Baiyi''s eyes widened, her mouth couldn''t close even when she was surprised.


    Young Master Lu has practiced it, so what else can I doubt?


    "But the Mantra of Rebirth... Your religion also has any knowledge of Buddhism?"


    Judging from the members of the Tianting Sect who have dealt with, it seems that no one belongs to Buddhism.


    "Buddhism?" Lu Yang chuckled, thinking that this question was ridiculous.


    "My master Dou Tianzun is one of the founders of Buddhism. How can I not understand Buddhism?"


    "What?!"


    Neither Mu Baiyi nor Chi Sect Master could sit still, and the guardians of the two sects were exceptional. The horror of Dou Tianzun was far beyond their imagination!


    The founder of Buddhism, this identity is so strong. I am afraid that this is something that Buddhism itself doesn��t know, otherwise Buddhism would have been kneeling down to worship Dou Tianzun.


    If Dou Tianzun made the identity of the founder of Buddhism publicly, all Buddhists in the world would rely on Dou Tianzun to seek orthodoxy.


    This is the power of ancient figures. What they did in ancient times continued to this world and had a profound influence.


    Mu Baiyi asked again: "I also saw Senior Jiang show his power in the Demon City and defeated Supreme Zhu Tian. Since then, the Phoenix Clan has taken the initiative to the Demon Kingdom, and this Demon Kingdom..."


    "Your junior is so smart." Jiang Lianyi admitted directly without any concealment, "You guessed that, Zhu Tian is controlled by me, and the power of the demon country can be used by me."


    Silence, absolute silence.


    When the people of the two religions heard the news, they held their breath and the whole audience was silent.


    Gudu.


    Master Chi swallowed his saliva and his hands were cold.


    A huge demon country, has it become the Tianting Sect?


    Mu Baiyi had some expectations, but when Jiang Lianyi admitted it directly, she was still shocked.


    Yun Zhi''s cold voice revealed casualness: "The enemy of the Heavenly Lord is Ying Tianxian and other four immortals. If even the demon kingdom cannot control it, how can we talk about dealing with the Four Immortals?"


    "The water in Daxia is deeper than I thought. At least there is an immortal. You two sects had a small fight before, and the court did not take it seriously. If we continue like this... it will be easy to change in trouble."


    "The Immortal Cult is the lesson of the past. If the Immortal Cult is still there, the Demon Cult can have one more half-immortal, which is a pity."


    Half-immortal?


    ��What Master Yun means����


    The response to Mu Baiyi was a cold look.


    "Talk about it, how did your Jiuyou Sect discover ''Jiuyou''?"


    "According to my investigation, since the disappearance of the ancient Jiuyou, there are no traces of Jiuyou in this world, but your Jiuyou Sect insists that there are Jiuyou in the world that provides the reincarnation of the soul. What''s going on?"


    The origin of Jiuyou Sect has always been an unsolved mystery. Only the senior officials of Jiuyou Sect know it and take this opportunity to ask.


    There is a problem with the Tianting Sect, so Mu Baiyi naturally has to answer, but before that, he must send away Yaoyang Sect.


    "Fellow Daoist Chi, it''s getting late, why don''t I send you there?"


    Master Chi can��t hear the meaning of expelling guests. Anyway, the purpose has been achieved tonight, so what does the origin of the Jiuyou Sect have to do with him?


    "Let''s go."


    When Yaoyang Sect left, Mu Baiyi saw that they were all his own people, so he said with confidence: "It''s not a secret. The reason why we believe in the existence of Jiuyou must start with the ancestors of the religion."


    "Eighty thousand years ago, the ancestor of the teachings was born. He was like a person who knew it. All kinds of cultivation knowledge could always come out in his mind. As his cultivation improved, those cultivation knowledge became clearer and clearer, and those cultivation knowledge could be verified, but one kind of knowledge was inconsistent with the theory at that time."


    ��Reincarnation?��


    "Yes, it is the reincarnation. In memory, it is mentioned that all the undead in the world are reincarnated in a place called "Nine Nethers". He is no exception. The only difference is that everyone will eliminate memories after reincarnation, but he retains the memories of his previous life."


    "For this reason, he secretly established the Jiuyou Sect, hoping to explore the mystery of reincarnation and where Jiuyou is."


    "The ancestor of the religion is not a true reincarnation. His memory is vague. To put it bluntly, it may be the result of the attempted attempt to take over the body of a powerful person."


    "As for the most recent one, it''s my previous one, Master Qin Haoran."


    "After the death of Master Qin, the three deputy masters accidentally discovered a page of Master Qin''s diary, which recorded Qin Haoran''s confusion about his previous life and his confusion about the future."


    "So they each found a monk who claimed to be the reincarnation of the Qin leader and inherited the inheritance."


    Speaking of this, Mu Baiyi showed a flattering smile and leaned forward slightly: "I naturally don''t believe the person they are looking for. I only believe in the vision of the noble sect. Qin Yanyan of the noble sect is the reincarnation of the leader of Qin."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 645 Li Haorans Yuanying

    Chapter 645 Li Haoran��s Yuanying


    Originally, Mu Baiyi didn��t care who was reincarnated by Master Qin. Anyway, with Qin Haoran��s poor appearance, could he still have money in the inheritance he left behind?


    The valuable things have been sold long ago, so they can still be kept until now.


    He could not tell the three deputy leaders about this matter in a blunt way, if they knew that Jiuyou Sect had no money, he would have paid it back.


    Moreover, the three deputy leaders have deeper qualifications than him. The three of them are willing to compete for Qin Haoran''s inheritance, so what does it have to do with whom the family falls?


    But now it��s different. The power of the Tianting Sect is here. Qin Yanyan must be reincarnated either!


    Gender is not a problem, and no one stipulates that the gender must be the same after reincarnation.


    Furthermore, the Tianting Sect has Dou Tianzun and the ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan, which is not stronger than the three deputy leaders, and the person found must be reliable.


    If we can really find the reincarnation of Master Qin, it would be great. This will be the first example of proof that there is indeed a reincarnation!


    For Jiuyou Sect, there is no better news than this.


    They worked hard to build Fengdu, not just for this matter.


    Seeing that the senior sister could not get any more useful information from Mu Baiyi, she said goodbye and stood up straight away.


    The people from the Tianting Sect left one after another, and Mu Baiyi and the guardians finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Master Yun��s aura is too strong. Even if he sits opposite, he feels weak in his legs, let alone the guardians standing behind him.


    "Huh-I''m finally leaving."


    Mu Baiyi didn''t even dare to breathe from beginning to end, and was always worried, afraid that he would anger these two ancient powerful people by saying a wrong sentence.


    The senior sister Chengyun pulled Lu Yang and others back to the Wendao Sect. After the four elders who were supporting the scene left, she analyzed the origin of the Jiuyou Sect.


    It is very dangerous to do things involving immortals. Several elders know that it is harmful but not profitable, so it is better not to know.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are already in the game, so it doesn��t matter if you know it.


    ��The role of Jiuyou Sect is different from the expected one.��


    "I originally thought that the purpose of establishing the Jiuyou Sect was the same as the purpose of establishing the Immortal Sect, to gather the prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    "From the matter of the ancestors of the Jiuyou Sect, it is the first ''revolutionary fruit prototype'' and then the Jiuyou Sect."


    "Who condensed the prototype of the ''reincarnation fruit''?"


    "It''s better to ask Junior Brother Li, as the ninth generation, he should know more than Mu Baiyi." Lu Yang suggested.


    Li Haoran is the most powerful proof of the fact that "reincarnation" exists, and he also has Qin Haoran''s memory, so he must know more than Mu Baiyi.


    ��Okay.��


    The elder sister was decisive in her work, asking questions as soon as she asked, and immediately took everyone to the fifth peak.


    "In retreat?"


    Li Haoran''s cave was closed tightly, and there was still dust at the entrance of the cave, which meant that he had been in seclusion for at least more than a month.


    "He is preparing to break through the Nascent Soul stage." The eldest sister used her spiritual sense to scan it and knew what Li Haoran was doing in the cave.


    "From the cultivation process, you can break through the Nascent Soul Stage in half a day, wait."


    "good."


    Half a day is fleeting for the monk.


    "It''s going to be a breakthrough."


    I noticed that there was a strong and weak aura deep in the cave, which was a sign of breaking through the Nascent Soul Stage.


    The aura of the cave is rising and falling, like a turbulent tsunami, or like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time. With just a breakthrough, it will erupt!


    Boom��


    Just as the breath reached the critical point, the power hidden in the golden elixir was completely burst out, like a volcano gushing, and the powerful and terrifying flame power did not even rush out of the cave!


    The Wendao Sect provided the disciples with extremely high-level caves, so they would not be able to control the breath of the broken pills and become infants.


    Meng Jingzhou is an exception, he did it on purpose.


    The terrifying flame power gathered into the master''s body, and the gate of the cave opened with a rumbling sound, and Li Haoran''s hearty laughter came: "Hahaha, I''m finally in the Nascent Soul stage!"


    Then he saw the senior sister and others sitting at the door, and his laughter stopped abruptly.


    ��Hello, senior sister, senior sister.��


    "Well, you''re fine, too."


    ������


    Li Haoran was confused by the sudden senior sister and didn��t know what to say.


    "You should calm your breath first. After breaking through, you should be afraid of being happy and sad."


    "Oh well."


    Li Haoran quickly sat cross-legged, silently recited the meditation mantra, stabilized his breath, and regulated his body.


    When he opened his eyes again, he met Meng Jingzhou''s big face, which really scared him.


    "Senior Brother Meng, what are you doing? I''m scared to death."


    "Observe what Nascent Soul is condensed and see if you can borrow it from me."


    "Then have you observed it?"


    "without."


    Li Haoran''s mouth twitched. Is this something that can be observed when it is close? He pushed Meng Jingzhou''s big face away: "Then stay away, I''ll demonstrate it to you."


    The senior sister is here, just showing off.


    Li Haoran sacrificed the Nascent Soul, which is different from everyone''s Nascent Soul. It is a red Nascent Soul composed of flames.


    "The Nascent Soul that absorbed two kinds of true fire?" The eldest sister and Jiang Lianyi have seen many Nascent Soul stages, especially Jiang Lianyi. There are many ancient geniuses, but they have never seen any Nascent Soul.


    Except for Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Mangu.


    "The Nascent Soul Condensation of the Fire Spirit Root Cultivator has a probability that it will become this kind of existence, because its whole body is flamed and looks like a baby. The immortal world usually calls this Nascent Soul..."


    Lu Yang blurted out: "Red Boy?"


    The eldest sister glanced at Lu Yang: "Huoying."


    "But this is a question of title. Just like Junior Brother Meng''s single spiritual root is also known as Chunyang spiritual root. It would be fine if you are willing to call Fire Infant Red Boy."


    "Rimble!"


    Li Haoran shouted loudly, and under the influence of Huoying, his body ignited a raging real fire, making the enemy dare not approach.


    "Is there any other function of your Nascent Soul?" Meng Jingzhou asked again.


    Li Haoran laughed and closed the real fire: "Of course there is."


    "But they are all theoretical, wait and I will make some preparations."


    Li Haoran frowned and was silent for a long time, put the Nascent Soul into his body, gritting his teeth and making a painful sound.


    With a bang, Li Haoran''s body exploded, breaking into pieces, and his limbs, torso and head flew in different directions, which scared Meng Jingzhou.


    Junior Brother Li finally couldn''t bear the pain of eating soft food. Did he commit suicide by depression?


    At this time, Li Haoran was flying freely in the air, and could roll around somersaults. He explained with a smile: "Senior Brother Meng, don''t panic, this is my Nascent Soul ability."


    As he spoke, Li Haoran''s limbs and torso moved and posed in different positions, and it was obvious that someone was controlling it.


    "The rebirth of the golden elixir allows me to be reborn with broken limbs. This ability has been improved after the Nascent Soul Stage. Even if my body is dismembered like this, I can still be controlled and restored."


    "But the loss of my head recovered was too great, so I decided to do this."


    Limbs and torso form a new whole, exerting various skills, Li Haoran''s head hides in the distance, with a proud expression.


    "This way I won''t get hurt in my head."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 646 Sixth generation experience

    Chapter 646 The experience of the sixth generation


    "If the deterrence is increased, this is still possible!"


    The fire infancy showed its power again, and a layer of flame was stained with Li Haoran''s body and head. If it suddenly appeared at night, it would scare a lot of people to cry.


    Lu Yang seriously thought about the use of Li Haoran''s Nascent Soul.


    "If the body is completely removed, there will be six parts to attack. If controlled properly, the enemy will face attacks in six directions, which is difficult to resist."


    "If only the head flies out and the remaining bodies form a headless corpse to attack, the life-saving effect is first-class."


    "Senior Brother Lu, I have more than this way to save my life!" Li Haoran laughed loudly after hearing Lu Yang''s analysis.


    "combine!"


    His head was connected to his neck, without any flaws, and it was impossible to tell that he was still in the form of a headless corpse in the last second.


    "Come on, Senior Brother Lu, you attack me!"


    Lu Yang was not polite either. He put his fingers together and looked at Li Haoran with an invisible sword energy.


    Li Haoran''s body swayed slightly, his right arm was disengaged, and the invisible sword energy flew over from the middle of his body and right arm.


    "How is it?" Li Haoran took his right arm and turned around. He was in good health and intact.


    "Interesting, what if that''s the case?"


    Lu Yang did not give Li Haoran the reaction time and cut out more than ten sword energy in a row. This is a sword energy rain that Li Haoran would never be able to avoid using the method of dismembering the corpse!


    Li Haoran''s face changed. With his reaction speed, he really had to dodge in the face of so much sword energy.


    Then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    There is no way.


    He took off his head, pinched his hair, swung his arms, and threw his head out with a whistle.


    Bang bang bang bang bang.


    Li Haoran''s body firmly resisted all the sword energy, and his head turned into a stream of light to escape. If the sword energy was a dead attack, he could escape in this way.


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but applaud. This Red Boy''s Nascent Soul is really useful, and it uses a variety of ways, all based on imagination.


    Soon, Li Haoran''s head flew back, connected with his body, and recovered as before.


    "Hiss, Senior Brother Lu, you are cruel enough."


    With his body, Li Haoran felt the pain of being hurt by the sword energy.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Li Haoran''s Huoying and fell into deep thought. Can his Nascent Soul become three-headed and six-armed? Does Junior Brother Li''s Nascent Soul fly around with his three-headed and six-armed arms?


    Unlike Li Haoran, who uses the use of magic as an attack method, he is a physical cultivation and has high requirements for the coherence of his body. If he splits his body and hits the enemy, his power is far less than that of posing for a punching posture and punching two punches...


    "I think I can do it later..."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly thought of an idea and came to Li Haoran.


    "Junior Brother Li, discuss something. Senior Brother, I have some experience in practicing the Nascent Soul Stage, and I need your cooperation."


    ��What��s your experience?��


    "My physique is a bit special. I can borrow someone else''s Nascent Soul. I can learn this technique and lend me your Nascent Soul."


    Li Haoran''s face was strange. It was the first time I heard that the Nascent Soul could still borrow it.


    Could it be that the Meng family not only borrowed money, but even the Nascent Soul can be borrowed?


    ��I��m learning.��


    Li Haoran quickly learned the technique handed over by Meng Jingzhou. It was just a thin piece of paper, very simple, and his learning speed was faster than Mangu.


    The two sat cross-legged, which aroused resonance. Huoying flew out of Li Haoran''s body and flew into Meng Jingzhou''s dantian.


    Meng Jingzhou felt the power of the Fire Infant. This is the power that can only be found in the third stage of the infant, and it is extraordinary.


    He shouted loudly, fused the Nascent Soul, and became a **** with four heads and eight arms again.


    Then, Meng Jingzhou cut off four arms and let the other four arms hold them, which turned into a god-like man with four arms and four weapons!


    Meng Jingzhou waved his picked arms and danced into a wind and used them freely. This is a good weapon and is most suitable for him!


    ��Success!��


    Li Haoran''s eyes twitched slightly, and he felt that Senior Brother Meng was not like a righteous monk, but more like a demon leader.


    The senior sister who had not spoken, spoken, but her voice was not loud, but she had the power to calm the audience: "Junior Brother Li, we just came back from the Jiuyou Cult. I heard them tell the origin of the Jiuyou Cult. Do you have any memories of this part?"


    As soon as he heard that he was about to talk about the serious matter, Meng Jingzhou quickly returned the Nascent Soul to Li Haoran.


    Hearing the origin of Jiuyou Sect, Li Haoran was stunned for a moment and nodded sincerely: "It''s really true, but it''s not very complete."


    "Qin Haoran told Senior Yiren that he is the eighth generation reincarnation and I am the ninth generation."


    "The reason why he was sure that he was the eighth generation was because he had memories of the first seven generations."


    "But I have not fully inherited Qin Haoran''s memory, and the memories of previous lives are intermittent."


    ��But it��s okay to say it.��


    Li Haoran nodded and searched for relevant information from Qin Haoran''s massive memories.


    Qin Haoran has nearly two thousand years of memory. Such a huge amount of memory is not something Li Haoran can bear. In order to avoid losing himself in the massive memory, Li Haoran asked his master to take action and seal the memory, and untie part of the seal when needed.


    "My memories of the first three lives are quite vague and I can''t remember what happened."


    "Eighty thousand years ago, in the fourth life, by chance, I woke up and gained some memories of my previous life. In my memory, he gained knowledge about practice and embarked on the road of practice."


    "As the cultivation level improves, other parts of the memory of the previous three lives surfaced, such as ''Nine Nethers'' and ''Reincarnation''. Mu Baiyi should have told you all about this."


    "Relying on the incomplete memories of the past life, the fourth life established the Jiuyou Sect to explore the true meaning of reincarnation."


    "Of course, there was no gain. The den was taken away by two constables. He was righteous and asked his subordinates to run to his palace first. As a result, he was not transferred and was arrested and sentenced to life imprisonment."


    "The fifth generation reincarnated in the Buddha''s kingdom, saw through the world and became a monk, and was still a nun. Later, he fell in love with the abbot of the next temple. Both of them returned to secular life and got married under the witness of the Buddha."


    "In the sixth generation, he joined the Jiuyou Sect and relied on his previous life''s memories to take up the position of leader. Because he was greedy for property in the Mo Sect, he took it for himself, and for a long time he was assassinated and was assassinated."


    "The seventh generation is a woman, she became a palace maid, and she was intrigued in the harem all day long." Speaking of this, Li Haoran''s face looked a little ugly and remembered bad things.


    "You all know each other in the eighth generation. It was Qin Haoran, the one who got thousands of swords and also had the highest cultivation level. He wanted to pass the thunder tribulation and get promoted to the thunder tribulation to avoid the creditor and was struck to death by lightning."


    ��The ninth generation is me.��


    There were several magnificent lives.


    After hearing this, the senior sister asked calmly: "The fourth generation was born 80,000 years ago, and Qin Haoran, the eighth generation, was reincarnated as you immediately after his death. That is to say, he did not reincarnate to the fifth generation immediately after his death. Is there a time interval between them?"


    Li Haoran nodded: "Yes, the time interval between the past and later lives is shorter, and there is no time interval in my life."


    "According to this time rule, you were not from Daxia in the first three lives, but Dayu was Daqian, right?"


    ��So that��s it.��


    The elder sister said again: "The interval between reincarnation is getting shorter and shorter, and there is no time interval now. It may be a countdown or a way of accumulation. Your life may be the last life, or it may be what will happen in the tenth life after your death."


    "really."


    The senior sister thought for a while and turned her head to ask Jiang Lianyi: "I have no problem here. Senior, do you have any problems?"


    Jiang Lianyi nodded: "Can you tell me about your intrigue in the harem in detail?"


    "��cannot."


    "Then I''m fine."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 647 The origin of the Immortal Destroyer Sword Formation

    Chapter 647 The Origin of the Immortal Destroying Sword Formation


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Yang saw Meng Jingzhou squatting on the ground and pondering, as if thinking about some profound question.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang with his neck raised, "I wonder which concubine of Junior Brother Li was in his sixth generation, and will he become the queen later? If he becomes the queen, he will become the ancestor of the current emperor."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Emperor Xia is about to die, and you will find an ancestor for others, right?


    "Your Junior Brother Li, you just made a breakthrough and need to consolidate, so you won''t disturb you." Li Haoran said everything he knew, and the senior sister also got the answer she wanted. There is no need to delay Li Haoran''s practice here again.


    ��


    Three days later, Tianmen Peak.


    Lu Yang sat cross-legged on the sword stone, with a naturally formed stone pool next to it, which was Lai Wu Yang''s sword washing pool.


    In the sword washing pond, seven long swords wandered in the pond, like seven lively and cheerful fish.


    Lu Yang felt the clearer connection with the Seven Star Sword Group. He suddenly opened his eyes, raised his fingers, and the Seven Star Sword Group fish jumped out, shining brightly under the sunlight, and was freely under Lu Yang''s control.


    Lu Yang breathed a long sigh, which could be regarded as establishing a connection with the Seven Star Sword Group.


    He carefully took out the first floor of "The Immortal Destroyer Sword Formation". This is a real immortal thing. It can cause a **** storm wherever it is placed, and it is extremely precious.


    "This immortal''s things are also very precious, why don''t you treat them carefully?" The immortal fairy felt that this was a different treatment. Even the immortals who even Yun Yatou could kill, you can imagine that the low level of this kind of thing should be like this.


    "Well, have you ever given me anything?"


    "Invincible Pill and Invincible Infant, this is a good thing that makes you invincible at the same level! This immortal''s reputation as a tycoon in ancient times was created by the Invincible Pill!"


    "You go and inquire. At that time, which genius was frightened when he saw this immortal, and fled in panic. How many genius''s Taoist hearts were destroyed by this immortal..."


    To this day, Lu Yang has long been able to do both things. While listening to the immortal fairy telling the brilliant ancient achievements, he is concentrating on practicing the sword formation.


    "The Immortal Destroyed Sword Formation" is an immortal-level formation, and even the first level is quite obscure and difficult to understand. Fortunately, Lu Yang is the sword spirit root and has a great talent in swordsmanship. He can understand it in half an hour. If it were Meng Jingzhou, he would not be able to see any tricks in half a month.


    In the preface, the Sword Formation of Mixing tells the story of the author of the sword formation when he created the sword formation. Lu Yang whispered:


    "This sword formation is the remaining sword formation I traveled around the world and searched for traces of ancient immortals. When I was trying to compete with the ancient immortals, I accidentally obtained the sword formation. The blood stains of immortals were stained with immortals. Based on the clues, it can be inferred that this is the sword formation left by the ancient immortals."


    "The ancient immortals were really talented and could actually create such sword formations. How magnificent, but my talent could compete with the ancient immortals. The ancient immortals could create such sword formations, which was equivalent to me who could create them. If I were born in ancient times, this sword formation was created by me."


    "Since that''s the case, this sword formation is equivalent to what I created, but time has deviated."


    Lu Yang: ������


    He really wanted to know which ancient immortal created this sword formation, and what about the face?


    At the same time, he was also surprised that no one among the four ancient immortals used a sword, otherwise the immortal fairy would not have no idea about sword skills.


    After temporarily stranded and doubted, Lu Yang continued to study the sword formation.


    Although the origin of the sword formation is not serious, its power is real and powerful.


    "The Immortal Destroy Sword Formation has requirements for the number. It requires at least two swords and at most nine. The more the number, the more powerful the sword formation will be."


    There were nine long swords in front of Lu Yang, namely the Seven-Star Sword Group, Qingfeng Sword and Mingyue Sword that had just cultivated feelings.


    "rise!"


    As soon as he thought, the sword moved with his heart, like a terrifying geese. Nine swords rose straight up, breaking through the sky, and heading straight into the sky, with the speed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it exceeded Lu Yang''s control distance and disconnected from contact.


    Lu Yang waited for a long time with his head tilted back. Under the influence of gravity, the nine swords returned the same way and re-entered Lu Yang''s control range.


    The nine swords gathered together into a row, like nine-toothed rakes, falling from the sky, like cutting tofu, the sword body sank into the ground, leaving only a piece of the hilt.


    Logically speaking, the Nascent Soul Sword Cultivator cannot control nine long swords at the same time, let alone do whatever he wants.


    Lu Yang''s mental power is far beyond ordinary people. In addition, the immortal fairy threatens the Seven Star Sword Group and the desire to soak in the Sword Washing Pool again, which has led to the same idea between Lu Yang and the Seven Star Sword Group. Without any effort, the Seven Star Sword Group can make the most correct decision.


    Needless to mention Qingfeng Sword and Mingyue Sword, Lu Yang would rather forget that he was a sword cultivator using spells than using these two swords when fighting.


    This kind of treatment for swords is unique among sword cultivators.


    The bond between Lu Yang and the nine swords prompted him to achieve what he is today.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Yang whispered two words, the nine swords resonated, and the lawn under his feet was trembling slightly, impressed by the sword energy released by the nine swords.


    Nine swords form a sword formation that blocks the sky and the ground, and the sword energy formed is tight and airtight, and even spiritual power cannot enter.


    "The formation moves!"


    The nine swords are respected by the Qingfeng sword, and the sword rings constantly, hanging on the high sky, like an upside-down sky sword, cutting off all enemies. With just one gesture, Lu Yang will start the first level of the Immortal Destroying Sword Formation and collapse, and the pressure is no less than that of an upside-down sword mountain covered with sword tips.


    Boom��


    Under the nine swords, everything was destroyed. Even if Lu Yang was the master of the sword formation, he was still dormant by the power of the sword formation.


    "Huh, it''s worthy of being the Immortal Destroying Sword Formation!"


    Not far away, the third senior sister Gantian was asking Jiang Lianyi for advice on ancient history. Jiang Lianyi kept paying attention to the movements on Lu Yang. When she saw Lu Yang using the Immortal Destroying Sword Formation, her face looked strange.


    With doubts, she asked Gantian to pause for a moment and walked straight over.


    After the sword formation, there were still subtle sword arts in the air, and they would be scratched here in the Golden Pill Stage.


    Lu Yang sat on the ground, gasping for breath. A set of sword formations came down, and he couldn''t stand it with his mental and spiritual power.


    However, the power of the sword formation is also considerable, much stronger than using only the Qingfeng sword.


    "Senior Lianyi, why are you here?"


    "I always feel that the sword formation you used by Senior Brother is familiar with."


    ��Familiar?��


    Jiang Lianyi said nothing, recalling the way Lu Yang used his sword formation just now, and then suddenly realized it.


    "Isn''t this the sword formation that my husband kneels!"


    Qilin Fairy often kneels on the sword formation. She is used to seeing it, so she forgets that the thing she kneels on after her husband makes a mistake is the sword formation.


    Lu Yang asked carefully: "Where is the sword formation that the Qilin Immortal kneeling senior is now?"


    Jiang Lianyi waved her hand indifferently: "I have broken it long ago and I don''t know where to throw it."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 648 Evenly matched battle (please vote for m

    Chapter 648 Evenly matched battle (please give me a monthly vote)


    Lu Yang is now very confused about whether to continue learning the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation.


    As soon as he learned the beginning, he heard the bad news about the true origin of the sword formation, which really hurt his enthusiasm for learning.


    If you don��t learn, there is no other sword formation to learn.


    Learn, this is the sword formation that Qilin Fairy fools her wife, and its power is unknown.


    Don��t learn that the final sword formation is to make the tip of the sword softer.


    "That won''t." After hearing Lu Yang''s concerns, the immortal fairy directly rejected it.


    "Don''t worry about the power of the sword formation. It''s very strong. Qilin Xian and Ying Tianxian just tampered with each other on the fairy sword."


    "Fairy, do you still understand the sword formation?"


    ��By intuition.��


    ����Do you feel reliable intuition?��


    "Intuition tells this immortal that his intuition is very reliable."


    ������


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment, sighed, with a certain intention to accept his fate. Learn, no matter how powerful it is, from the perspective of grade, this must be the highest-level sword formation mastered by the Wendao Sect.


    Jiang Lianyi and the Immortal Fairy have the same view, and they also think that the sword formation is powerful and should be learned.


    Lu Yang felt that Jiang Lianyi''s view was unconvincing - he had never seen Jiang Lianyi have disagree with the Immortal Fairy.


    "There is another thing to explain to my senior brother." Jiang Lianyi looked solemn.


    "What''s up?"


    "I''ve been living in the Dao Sect for more than two months and have mastered the basic situation of the current immortal cultivation world. It''s time to go out for a walk and find the genius of the Buyu Taoist, as well as the genius juniors of the Feng Clan. I also said that I would teach her and that I would fulfill what I said."


    Lu Yang thought that it was true that Jiang Lianyi could not stay in the Wendao Sect forever. She stayed by the Immortal Fairy. She had another purpose for leaving, and Lu Yang could guess it even if she didn''t say it.


    The whereabouts of Qilin Fairy and Ao Ling.


    Jiang Lianyi��s feelings for these two people are no less than those for the Immortal Fairy.


    "Then I wish Senior Lianyi a smooth journey, all his wishes come true, and achieve his goals as soon as possible."


    Lu Yang clasped his fists and said with a smile. Although he exposed that his master was the author of "Dragon and Phoenix Change", he did not tell Senior Lianyi that he could find his master, so that he could live for a while.


    As a disciple, he has done his best.


    The immortal fairy also came out to say goodbye to Jiang Lianyi and said fiercely: "Get the goal as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible. If anyone bullies you outside, tell me that I will let Yun Yatou teach him a lesson!"


    "must."


    Jiang Lianyi did not leave directly, but quietly left one afternoon when Lu Yang comprehended the sword formation on the fifth day.


    Two more days later, Lu Yang became more skilled in mastering the sword formation, and the consumption was much smaller than before.


    "It''s just that there is a lack of a target for the power of the experimental sword array."


    Lu Yang practiced for so many days, and the lawn was cut down by the sword formation for several layers. He felt that it was very powerful, but there was no object as a reference object, so he always felt that something was missing.


    There are only so many people in Tianmen Peak Mountain. The eldest sister definitely can��t do it, and the third sister can��t do it either. The rest is the **** puppet��


    Thinking of the fact that he had been suppressing his puppet since he entered the beginning of his cultivation, Lu Yang felt that he should have no problem now.


    The most suitable experimental subject!


    Do it just by saying that.


    Tianmen Peak is so big, and Lu Yang soon found a puppet under a pine tree that was digging a pit to plant trees.


    "Hehe, we finally found the family. Let''s settle the new and old hatreds together!"


    ��


    A close-kward battle has begun.


    After ten breaths of war, the invincible baby fled.


    After twenty-five breaths of war, Lu Yang was beaten to the point of bruising and swollen face, and he screamed when he knocked on the shovel.


    One minute after the war started, Lu Yang was buried in the soil and became brothers with the pine trees planted beside him.


    The battle ended and the puppet narrowly won.


    Only after the puppet carried a shovel and walked out of the pine forest, Lu Yang dared to come out, and he was still scared.


    "I am worthy of being a puppet who beat me up from childhood. I have some skills. It seems that I am not an opponent at this stage."


    When fighting with the puppet, Lu Yang didn''t even have time to use the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation, the battle ended.


    With Lu Yang''s cultivation level at the bottom of Tianmen Peak, it is indeed difficult to find a target that can use the sword formation at will.


    "Old Lu, are you here?"


    Meng Jingzhou''s voice echoed in the pine forest. He came to look for Lu Yang. The battle was too loud and attracted his attention. He thought Lu Yang might be here.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yang quickly took the land clean on his body and couldn''t give Meng Jingzhou a chance to laugh at him!


    He took off the pine branches stuck to his hair and cleaned it up. Then he pretended to have just heard it and said angrily: "Stop shouting, I''m here!"


    "The wound on your face..."


    The puppet is very cautious in its actions, and the swelling of the face can only be eliminated naturally.


    Lu Yang looked calm: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I swallowed a pill, but the medicine is too powerful and difficult to digest. The elder sister took action to speed up the absorption of the medicine through the acupoints on the face that was hit."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang suspiciously, always feeling that this grandson was talking nonsense.


    "By the way, I happened to have mastered a set of sword formations, you can try it."


    Lu Yang quickly diverted Meng Jingzhou''s attention so that he would not see the clues.


    Besides, this kid is not the most suitable target.


    "Oh, I''m starting to learn the sword formation. I want to see how powerful your sword formation is!"


    The sword formation is the trump card of the sword cultivator. Meng Jingzhou can touch Lu Yang''s bottom through the sword formation.


    "Then you have to be careful!"


    Lu Yang knew that Lao Meng would agree, but he was not polite. He shook his hands and nine long swords appeared brightly above Meng Jingzhou''s head. The sharp sword energy made people feel heart-pounding.


    Meng Jingzhou shouted lightly, used his three heads and six arms to support the sky with his six arms, and had to withstand this attack.


    "Immortal Destroy Sword Formation!"


    "Damn, wait a moment, what''s your sword formation called..."


    Meng Jingzhou felt something was wrong when he heard Lu Yang shouting out the name of the sword formation. This thing sounds outrageous!


    Before the sword formation fell, Meng Jingzhou held the sky with six arms, and knelt on the ground with his knees, with an extremely standard posture.


    Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly put away his hands, put away his sword formation, and helped Meng Jingzhou up, and was overjoyed.


    "Old Meng, you don''t have to give me this big gift."


    Meng Jingzhou was furious: "Who farts, who gave you a big salute? It was clearly your sword formation that made me kneel down."


    Lu Yang was confused when he heard this.


    Meng Jingzhou saw that Lu Yang was still pretending to be stupid and cursed: "Don''t pretend to be stupid for me. You must have done it on purpose. Your sword formation has the function of making people kneel down. I stood under the sword formation, and my legs were not in control!"


    Lu Yang has never stood under the sword formation. He didn''t know that the sword formation has this effect. He scratched his head. The experiment was really effective and there were unexpected gains.


    But why does the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation have this effect?


    The Immortal Fairy pondered for a moment, figured out something, and explained: "I understand. It should be that the Qilin Fairy was worried that her kneeling posture was not standard and she could not let Lianyi and Xiaoling forgive her. This added the ''automatic kneeling formation'' to the sword formation!"


    "I just said that Qilin Fairy is rigorous in doing things and it is impossible to simply arrange a sword formation."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fortunately, Senior Lianyi left early. What would it be if she knew about this?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 649 Flying with swords

    Chapter 649 Flying with Sword


    Although it is a physical and mental pleasure to make Meng Jingzhou kneel down, Lu Yang��s focus is not on this.


    Regardless of the power of the sword formation, the force kneeling effect is definitely a first-class and easy to use.


    Taking Meng Jingzhou''s performance just now as an example, even though he had set up a defensive posture, facing the sudden adjustment of posture and center of gravity caused by kneeling, the defense was unsustainable and he caught him off guard!


    Not to mention the upper limit of this move, the Qilin Immortal has personally practiced it, and it works for the immortals after practicing it well.


    I just don��t know which cultivation level is effective for the first level of the sword formation.


    It is definitely effective in the Nascent Soul Stage, but what about the God Transformation Stage?


    This is hard to say.


    Moreover, the senior brothers and sisters in the sect cannot be treated as ordinary God Transformation Period, which has no reference value.


    "Forget it, if you have time, try it out in the unlucky God Transformation Period."


    Lu Yang sincerely thanked Qilin Fairy for leaving this peerless sword formation. If you have the chance, you must tell Senior Lianyi this good news to repay Qilin Fairy for eating soil.


    "Come on, continue!" Lu Yang pulled Meng Jingzhou and insisted on continuing the experiment that he had not completed just now, but Meng Jingzhou disagreed.


    Just kidding, I''m not stupid, it''s not okay to kneel once, but I still expect me to kneel twice?


    "Okay, then what are you looking for me?"


    With Meng Jingzhou''s personality, he would definitely not look for him for no reason.


    "You also know that I ran away from home, but I have always used the spirit stones given by my sister before leaving. This is reported to be harmful to my reputation."


    "I have found a good way to make money by relying on myself and spending money on my own."


    "I happened to find out that there was a black market outside. The black market would hold regular gatherings of old Nascent Soul monsters. The old Nascent Soul monsters would exchange information there, barter and buy treasures. I was going there to make a fortune!"


    It��s better to take someone together than to go alone.


    Lu Yang touched his chin, which sounded like a good place. Although he and Meng Jingzhou were both in the heavy infancy stage, rounding it up is also considered the Nascent Soul stage, so you can go.


    "good."


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and patted Lu Yang on the shoulder: "I knew you would agree, I''ll call Lao Ma."


    Lu Yang grabbed Meng Jingzhou who was about to leave: "Don''t call Lao Ma, I''ll take you there."


    Meng Jingzhou wondered: "Why did you take me there and fly with your sword?"


    Lu Yang showed a mysterious smile: "It''s almost the same."


    ��


    With the popularity of the speed car invented by Lu Yang, more and more monks like this novel transportation magic weapon, which is safe and secure. Even if it crashes in the sky, the airbags in the car can guarantee life safety, which is much easier to use than the previous flying swords.


    In addition to the common flying boats in the sky, the proportion of use of speed vehicles is increasing year by year.


    Speed ??is a new thing, and it is rare for most monks. Occasionally, monks turn back and are attracted by the speed flying by.


    Today, traffic magic weapon that is more eye-catching than a speed car flies in the air, attracting frequent attention from passengers on the flying boat.


    It is a magic weapon about two meters long, about one meters wide, and about one meters high. It has a convertible design and a wide inner space. It can be done by monks whether they are standing, squatting or lying. The gray-brown appearance looks low-key and noble, and the uneven marks on the outside reveal the erosion of time, and also reveal the long history of this magic weapon, standing in the erosion of time.


    The sword-washing pool was carrying Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to their destination, and they were lying on the other side of the pool.


    "Is this what you mean by flying with a sword?"


    "Is the scabbard part of the sword?"


    "yes."


    "Is the function of the scabbard to hold a long sword? It is a container?"


    "yes."


    "Is the function of the sword washing pool to hold long swords? It also belongs to a container?"


    "yes."


    "Then is the sword washing pool equal to a sword sheath?"


    "yes."


    "Is the sword washing pool part of the sword?"


    "yes."


    "Then I''m flying in the sword pool, is it essentially a flying in the sword?"


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    What you said really makes sense.


    "You can''t say it, it''s indeed more comfortable than ordinary sword-moving flight." Meng Jingzhou stretched and wanted to doze off comfortably, admitting Lu Yang''s correctness.


    Considering the influence of public order and good customs, Lu Yang did not put the pool water in it, so taking a bath in public is not very elegant.


    A flying boat sailed by. On the flying boat, a child held the hand of the female cultivator, pointed at the two older brothers lying in the pool, making a tender voice.


    "Mom, what kind of magic weapon is that?"


    The female cultivator quickly pulled the child into the rest cabin.


    Just as Lu Yang was enjoying the unique sword-moving flight of the sword cultivator, an official institution stopped the two, with a serious expression, raised his right hand and stopped the sword-washing pool.


    "Stop flying."


    "What''s wrong with the official?"


    Lu Yang stood up from the sword washing pond, looking puzzled. Judging from the uniform styles worn by the officials, he should be an official who is responsible for managing air order.


    But he didn''t understand why he was stopped.


    Novel magic weapons are not allowed to go to heaven, and there seems to be no such regulation.


    Drunk driving?


    The two of them didn''t drink.


    ��You guys are overloaded.��


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    "Who drives this magic weapon?"


    "I." Lu Yang said.


    ��What kind of cultivation is there?��


    "Nasty Soul Stage."


    The official thief lowered his head and wrote a ticket: "The law stipulates that only one person can be carried when flying with a sword. Violators are fined 50 to 100 spirit stones. Those with high cultivation will be fined equally, except for special circumstances such as emergency risk avoidance and rescue."


    "You are in the Nascent Soul stage, and the fine range is between 5,000 and 10,000 spirit stones. It depends on your good attitude. According to the regulations, you will be fined 5,000 spirit stones. Do you have any objection?"


    "Wait a minute, am I flying with a sword?"


    The official almost nodded, his expression as usual: "Is the scabbard part of the sword?"


    "yes."


    "Is the function of the scabbard to hold a long sword? It is a container?"


    "yes."


    "You are the sword washing pool?"


    "yes."


    "Is the function of the sword washing pool to hold long swords? It also belongs to a container?"


    "yes."


    "...Okay, please stop talking, I accept the punishment." Lu Yang admitted that he was unlucky and could guess what the official officer was going to say with his butt.


    "Then sign it." The official officer tore off the ticket and handed it to Lu Yang.


    "Wait." Meng Jingzhou grabbed Lu Yang.


    There are not many five thousand spirit stones, but Meng Jingzhou feels that they are coming out to make money, so if they don��t make the money, they will pay a fine first. It is not auspicious, so he took the initiative to stand up and beg for mercy for Lu Yang.


    "Official, look, this is my brother''s first time flying on a sword. He doesn''t understand the rules. Let''s ask the disciples of the Dao Sect, can you see if you can be more compatible?"


    When the official heard that the two were disciples of the Dao Sect, his eyes were surprised and his attitude was obviously different: "Are you really asking about the Dao Sect?"


    "Can this be fake?" Meng Jingzhou took out his identity jade plaque and showed his identity.


    The official repatriated the ticket, which made the two of them feel relieved.


    I saw the official mail rewrite a ticket and handed it to Lu Yang:


    "The superior told me that the disciples of the Dao Sect should be doubled and the fine was 10,000 spirit stones."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 650 black market

    Chapter 650 Black Market


    "Wasn''t the speed car considered flying with a sword?" The speed car can pull up to five people, which is no more than using the sword washing pool to pull people.


    The official glanced at Lu Yang and explained: "The speed is a special flying magic weapon. Each of them has undergone quality inspection and has special provisions in the law. It is fine if your sword washing pool has special provisions."


    Lu Yang admitted his defeat.


    The two died before they succeeded, and they paid the money before making money.


    Fortunately, no trouble happened afterwards.


    During the flight for several days, in order to avoid sleeping in the open, the two landed in an inn and helped the boss solve the problem of the brother-in-law who had brought relatives to ask for the elder brother''s inheritance because of her husband''s death. They politely rejected the heirloom that the boss gave to them to express their gratitude for repaying him. The two also inferred based on clues that the boss was the murderer of her husband.


    In the second inn, the two met a quarrel between two Qi training monks in order to compete for the Tianzi room. They also obtained a nearby treasure land from them. They dug out a treasure for the Foundation Establishment monks, handed it over to the local government, posted a notice of lost and found, which attracted two Foundation Establishment families and revealed the grievances and hatreds of the two major families for a hundred years. The patriarchs of the two major families both died in a heavy rain, ending the century-old feud.


    At the third inn, they met a lady from the Fu family who was hunting for thousands of miles. The two of them escorted the lady from the Fu family home and discovered and solved the evil ghost who had been hiding in the lady''s house for ten years. They forced the person behind the evil ghost to come forward and fight with the two for a round, but were captured by them. The two refused the lady''s request to promise her. According to the clues left by the ghost raising people, they took out a base for a demon''s scattered cultivation.


    The sword-washing pool led the two to Youzhou successfully.


    "It''s finally here." The two of them breathed a long sigh. They almost felt like they had been flying for more than a month, and their bodies were sore.


    "You are uncomfortable lying in this pool."


    "The reason why I didn''t let the water go is actually quite comfortable to take a bath."


    The immortal fairy thought to myself, wasn��t it because you two experienced too much along the way?


    The black market mentioned by Meng Jingzhou is located at the foot of a mountain in Youzhou. The black market is hidden in a secret realm on weekdays. When yin and yang alternate, it will undergo space replacement, float out of the secret realm, and provide a trading place.


    At that time, monks from nearby cities will come here to conduct secret transactions, and there are also those who come from a distance to participate.


    "The time is just right, and there will be a meeting of the old monsters in the Nascent Soul on the fifteenth month."


    The two of them were wearing black robes, with their collars raised up, and only their eyes were exposed. This is the rule of the black market. If an official comes to arrest people, it will be convenient for them to escape.


    When the two arrived at the black market, the black market had been opened for more than an hour. The monks waiting outside the black market had already entered the black market, so the entrance to the black market looked deserted.


    There are monks guarding the entrance of the black market, which is to avoid mortals from accidentally entering the black market and causing unnecessary trouble.


    The monks guarding the entrance did not stop the two.


    He saw the two of them flying in the sword washing pool, put away the sword washing pool and put on their black robes. The movements were as smooth as water, and they were obviously veterans.


    Able to fly such a large pool, at least a Jindan stage cultivator.


    The two entered the black market and found that unlike the ordinary market, the black market was very quiet, with only monks who occasionally spoke.


    In the black market, monks who conduct transactions will use methods such as gathering sounds into lines and divine voice transmission to ensure the secret of the transaction.


    Because there is no supervision from the government, many things you can see in the black market that you cannot see on weekdays.


    For example, the exercises that Lu Yang held.


    "Boss, are you sure this book is the Qi training chapter used by Lu Yang, Lu Tianjiao, to practice?"


    The boss promised: "This is still fake. I have a distant relative asking about the Dao Sect. This is the martial art he brought out from the Dao Sect!"


    "Little brother, I think you are in the Qi training period. Why not buy a copy and try it? It is guaranteed that you will soar into the sky after practicing and become a genius like Lu Tianjiao!"


    Due to the lack of supervision from the government, many fake goods can be seen in the black market.


    Lu Yang silently put it back, it was really fake.


    There are also fake ones that are not very powerful, such as the latest version of "The Legend of the Dao Sect" placed next to it.


    If you look closely, you will find that the title of the book is "Legend of the Breakthrough Sect".


    If you think about it carefully, you will understand the reason why this kind of book appears here. The streets of the outside world are full of "The Legend of the Dao Sect". There is no need to sell it on the black market. This is used to deceive the suckers with bad eyes, or those thin-skinned monks who are embarrassed to put it back after picking it up.


    Lu Yang also saw the purple gold gourd that claimed that as long as the other party reads the name and responds, he can be sucked into the gourd.


    The real purple gold gourd is more valuable than a black market. Even if it is a imitation, it is a magic weapon that must be cherished in the God Transformation Period. Whether it is a genuine or a imitation, it will definitely not appear here.


    Storage rings of various shapes and sizes are unknown to the weapon refiner, and the quality cannot be guaranteed. The corresponding price will be much lower than that of the outside world.


    Some of these storage rings are consistent with the description, and are genuine products refined by unqualified weapon refiners. Some are genuine products on the surface, but in fact, due to refining errors, there are times when they are used up, and they will break after using them. They are fakes. People who have an in-depth understanding of the storage ring can only identify them.


    There are also many talismans that can avoid ghosts and exorcises. This kind of thing is difficult to fake, and it is easy to cause major problems if it is fake. All the products sold are genuine, but Lu Yang and the other two don��t need it. Meng Jingzhou��s blood is more effective than a stack of talismans.


    Faced with ghosts of the same level, Meng Jingzhou''s yang energy has become so strong that it can melt the other party by emitting a breath.


    There was also a charming female cultivator who was recruiting customers on the street, but was directly ignored by the two.


    "Why are there no soul, eyeballs soaked in potions, soul-summoning banners, etc.?"


    Lu Yang was halfway through the tour, and the atmosphere in the black market was as gloomy as he imagined, just like a haunted thing, but the things he sold were very different from those he imagined.


    Meng Jingzhou glanced at his good brother in disgust: "The purpose of this black market was established to evade taxes."


    "What you are talking about is the magic black market. If I know the location of that kind of black market, I just go to the government to receive rewards and attend some Nascent Soul gatherings, then the money-making efficiency is no better than now."


    Lu Yang admitted that what Meng Jingzhou said made sense.


    "Arrived, this is the gathering place for our old Nascent Soul monsters."


    Meng Jingzhou pointed to a luxurious palace, which was pitch black all over. There were statues of rare beasts at the four corners of the eaves. The formation was isolated from the spiritual exploration. Two Jindan stage monks stood at the entrance.


    This is what he found out from Dai Bufan, and it is absolutely reliable.


    Lu Yang turned his head and asked Meng Jingzhou: "I haven''t asked yet. What is the method of making money by self-reliance?"


    "Selling blood."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 651 Sell ??blood

    Chapter 651 Selling Blood


    Lu Yangxin said no wonder you had to run to such a small place where birds don��t poop, and they came to sell blood together.


    No prospect.


    You are not afraid that the phoenix clan will find out and kill you as a competitor.


    Lu Yang has already thought about it. He will come forward at that time and, as the senior brother of Feng Zu, persuade the Feng clan to keep a complete body.


    "Please stay, two seniors." The two Jindan monks guarding the entrance of the hall politely stopped the two, trying to confirm their realm.


    Generally, there are invitations for those who come here, just show them. There are also those who come from other places where there are no invitations. At this time, you have to confirm the state.


    Otherwise, if a person with a face covering in the black market can enter the Nascent Soul Hall, wouldn��t it be a joke?


    "Are you calling me?" Meng Jingzhou paused his feet and glanced coldly. A ray of the realm of the Heavy Infant Stage floated out, shocking the two of them.


    Two Golden Pill Guards quickly apologized and burst into cold sweat. The other party was definitely a Nascent Soul cultivator, and at least in the middle of the Nascent Soul!


    "Don''t dare, two seniors, please come in."


    The two walked into the hall, and the atmosphere suddenly changed and the lights were bright. If you look closely, you will find that it was a mermaid oil lamp that has been immortal for thousands of years!


    This thing is expensive, and it has no price. Its source is the mermaid clan from the East China Sea, which is a big clan who is qualified to be invited to participate in the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom.


    The refining of mermaid oil lamps is difficult, and the method is kept confidential, which is rare in the world. Lu Yang and the two have extraordinary identities and know the refining process.


    The most difficult and convenient way to make oil lamps is to refine materials. Refining materials has high requirements for mermaids. They need to cut off the fat on their stomachs and then use the method of rebirth of broken limbs to heal the wound and fatty meat grows out.


    The cut fat is the raw material for refining a mermaid oil lamp.


    As for why the refining method is kept confidential, Lu Yang thinks that it may be similar to the reason for selling blood in the Phoenix clan, so there is no need to go into it.


    There are more than ten magic weapons and dozens of herbs in the center of the hall, all of which are used by monks in the Nascent Soul stage and useless to Lu Yang and the others.


    There are many side halls here. Judging from the names of the side halls, some sell information, some provide private chats with the old monsters of the Nascent Soul, some custom elixirs, and some custom magic weapons...


    "It seems that there are a lot of people there, go and have a look?"


    There are dozens of men in black robe in the hall, which means that these are all in the Nascent Soul stage. These Nascent Soul stages are rushing to one of the side halls, which is a trading place for bartering things. Now it should be a certain agreed time, and the old Nascent Soul monsters who are interested will go there to trade.


    In the side hall, the old Nascent Soul monsters were in groups of three or two, with their own small groups.


    "Old Monster Pei, I didn''t expect that this old guy is still alive. When he dies, I have to say to me in advance, so I can go and celebrate." The person who spoke was an old woman with a wolf-headed crutch.


    "That''s a pity. I must have died behind you, Mrs. Xie!" Old Monster Pei''s eyes were vicissitudes and cold, giving people the feeling of being targeted by a snake or scorpion.


    Those who come here are all old Nascent Soul monsters from nearby cities. Even if you deliberately hide your identity, you can guess it.


    As for Old Monster Pei and Mrs. Xie, they were even more perfunctory and could be recognized by familiar people at a glance.


    These two people are the famous peaks of the Nascent Soul nearby, and are invincible here without fear of any danger.


    The Nascent Soul family they founded was also a large family, occupying many industries, including iron smelting, cloth, **** escorts, etc., and was rich.


    Some people also say that these two people are the real owners of the black market, but no one can confirm this.


    Meng Jingzhou can confirm that the information he received from Senior Brother Dai is that these two people are the owners of the black market. Their conflicts are disguised for outsiders to see, in order to make people unable to distinguish between true and false.


    As long as the information Dai Bufan does not involve Lu Yang and the others, it has always been comprehensive and reliable.


    "Whether there are elixirs or treasures for cleaning muscles or marrow, you must thank them."


    A old monster of Nascent Soul shouted, seeking a treasure for the younger generation to change their qualifications.


    "Which fellow Taoist is qualified to be a first-class sect disciple? I am willing to trade it with a baby pill?"


    "Can you really use a baby to trade it?" The old monster of Nascent Soul has resources in his hands, and it is obviously because he is intent.


    The old Nascent Soul monster who had the need for transaction took out a wooden box, which was sealed with a talisman, and wisps of elixir fragrance floated out of the wooden box.


    "This smell...it''s indeed the Infant Transformation Pill. I don''t have the qualifications to get started with the first-grade sect, but I have something better."


    "What''s better? Could it be a super sect?" The old monster of Yuanying who held the Infant-Change Pill was shocked.


    ��No, I still have to go up.��


    "Five Immortal Sects?" This old man named Yuanying is not calm. When will the five Immortal Sects be qualified to be sold?


    Even if it can be sold, it can''t be traded with a baby-turning pill.


    Once you enter the five great immortal sects, it is the fish leaping on the dragon gate. From now on, the future will be bright and the sea will be broad. Any disciple will come to the five great immortal sects. Even in the Qi Practice Stage and the Foundation Establishment Stage, these dozens of them will be treated as equals!


    "Fellow Taoist is not brave enough, and I still have to go up. My place is the entry-level qualification of the world''s number one force."


    The old monster of Yuanying who holds the Infant-Change Pill is puzzled. Is there any sect above this?


    The old monsters in the Nascent Soul next to them all secretly pricked up their ears and eavesdropped on them. If these two people fail to trade, they can still trade.


    The other party nodded in a mysterious way and said slowly:


    "The Daxia Palace recruits eunuchs, and you can enter as long as you sign up."


    The old monster of Yuanying who holds the Infant-Change Pill was furious and almost took action.


    Fortunately, he calmed down at the last moment and prohibited the black market from taking action. Those who violate the regulations will never be able to enter the black market at the worst, and their lives will be left here at the worst.


    Obviously, the other party��s actions of angering him were intentional.


    Meng Jingzhou mysteriously approached the old monster Yuanying who had just suppressed his anger and said in a low voice: "This fellow Taoist, I will recruit disciples in half a year after asking the Dao Sect. The questions are all out. It happens that I have asked the Dao Sect��s introductory exam questions here. Do you want it?"


    "roll!"


    This sounds like a liar.


    "Fellow Taoist, don''t be angry. If you don''t want it, I still have blood that can strengthen aphrodisiacs, and the effect is better than the blood of the Phoenix Clan. Do you want it?"


    The old Nascent Soul monster was about to shout out again, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he thought that this thing really seemed to be needed.


    "Is it really more effective than the blood of the Phoenix Clan?"


    Nowadays, the phoenix blood stones used to strengthen the aphrodisiac are soaked in the blood of the phoenix tribe. The effect is average and there is also the danger of being discovered by the phoenix tribe. If there is blood that is more effective than the blood of the phoenix tribe, it would be better.


    But what race''s blood is more effective than the blood of the Phoenix?


    Lu Yang snorted coldly and supported Meng Jingzhou: "This is the blood of a boy''s powerful body. This boy''s powerful body is in and out of seven in the brothel without leaking. When facing a woman sitting on her legs, she still doesn''t feel good about her heart. Even the **** in the palace would praise her for her good concentration when she saw her. Her yang energy was locked in the blood. It was not comparable to the blood of the phoenix clan, the poison sac of the lustful dragon, and the flow of Yin and Yang Hehuahua! "


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Damn, you might as well not support the actors. Why do you hear me so pitiful?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 652 trade

    ��652�½���


    ��ʵ˵��Ӥ�䵤�����Ķ��ˡ�


    He is in his twilight years, and when he was young, he was too indulged in lust, which led to lack of energy and the blood of the Phoenix Clan could not save him. Therefore, he wanted to find a way out for his descendants, hoping to be on the list as a backer.


    At present, there is no hope for the sect. If there is something that can enhance the aphrodisiac to make you feel good, it seems that it will be fine.


    If future generations are not successful, wouldn��t it be enough for me to have more descendants?


    He felt that his identity was very hidden and he should not be seen.


    ������Ǯһ�Σ���


    "One drop of ten thousand spirit stones."


    "It''s no point in saying it, how can I know the true or false blood?"


    Meng Jingzhou chuckled and took out the small porcelain bottle: "What''s the difficulty? There is a drop of blood in this bottle. You can know the effect if you swallow it and refine it."


    The methods of cultivating the immortal world are mysterious. Cultivators who curse the lineage can curse through blood, hair and other items, which are hard to guard against.


    Meng Jingzhou had already thought of this. The blood he took out today was processed in advance and his master''s identity information was completely erased.


    The owner of the Infant Bian Dan took the small porcelain bottle in doubt and poured the blood in the bottle into the palm of his hand.


    A drop of blood is like blood-colored jade, with a round pearl and an extraordinary origin, and the yang energy emitted cannot be underestimated. It is obviously higher than the blood of the phoenix clan!


    Good stuff.


    The old monsters watching around the Nascent Soul were staring at the drop of blood intently, and secretly showed a look of desire.


    If it is a real thing, you really need to buy a bottle.


    After the owner of Infant Breeding Pill ensures that the blood is not done with any tampering, take a drop and refine it silently.


    Responded!


    The owner of the Infant Breeding Pill turned red. The effect of this drop of blood was much stronger than he expected. The body''s instinctive reaction could not eliminate desire even if it was used to operate the exercises!


    Meng Jingzhou was also a little surprised and did not expect that his blood was so effective.


    It seems that it is not something to be happy about.


    ��I bought it!��


    ��Fifty thousand a drop.��


    "you!"


    "Don''t buy if you have the ability." Meng Jingzhou is old and has the initiative in his hands. He can sell as much spirit stone as he wants.


    "Fifty thousand is only 50,000, give me three drops!"


    The owner of Infant Bian Dan gritted his teeth and said, "You can''t buy this thing even if you have money, you won''t lose 50,000 yuan!"


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and took the storage ring containing 150,000 spirit stones. The money came so quickly, it was enough to pay a fine fifteen times.


    If you do not reveal your identity as a Taoist sect, you can even pay a fine of thirty times!


    Lu Yang was amazed when he saw it. He had seen someone who borrowed the spirit to pray for his children, and the first time he had met someone who borrowed the blood to pray for his children.


    What��s a pity is that perhaps the old monster of Yuanying acts cautiously. Seeing that the owner of the Infant-Change Pill trades so happily, and seeing the high price of the Aphrodisiac blood, it was discouraged and no one chose to trade.


    The two of them walked around the side hall and saw that there was no business, so they had to give up.


    "I also know about a black market when changing places." Meng Jingzhou sent a message. He was meticulous in his work and had several black market inquiries.


    All of them were found out from Senior Brother Dai Bufan. The information Dai Bufan��s possession would not be easily leaked, and Meng Jingzhou paid a heavy price for this - he assured Dai Bufan that he would never cause trouble in the past six months.


    The two returned the same way and left the black market.


    Just as Lu Yang was about to take out the sword washing pool and flew with the sword, a gloomy voice came from behind.


    ����λ�������Ҫ���ˣ���


    "who!"


    Lu Yang turned his head suddenly and four old monsters in black robes walked out of the dense forest, their eyes were cold and their expressions were not kind.


    "What are you going to do!"


    "What do you do?" The person in charge smiled grimly.


    "Fellow Daoist took out a treasure like Aphrodisiac Blood, which surpasses the blood of the Phoenix Clan, from the side hall, which made us look very excited."


    "There are some words that are too many people in the palace, which is not convenient to say. When we appear here, fellow Taoists should understand what we mean."


    Meng Jingzhou slowly clenched his fists and felt alert: "I am born dull and do not understand what the four fellow Taoists mean."


    The person in the leader did not give up: "It really can''t be cheaper. Even the blood of the phoenix clan is only 20,000 or 30,000 drops!"


    Meng Jingzhou smiled coldly, with a firm attitude and was unmoved: "No, in order to obtain these aphrodisiac blood, I have experienced many crises. A drop of 50,000 spirit stones will not be cheap at all!"


    "If it were fellow Taoists, would the price be reduced?"


    "That''s so bad. I still think that if a fellow Taoist is tactful, he can still give it to a friend. Since a fellow Taoist is ruthless..."


    The leader dragged his voice and took the opportunity to wink at the three people next to him. The three people reached into their sleeves, and a cold light flashed and suddenly threw it towards Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang had expected it, and with one hand, he grabbed three storage rings.


    The person in charge shook his head regretfully: "It''s fine if there is no discount. There are a total of 500,000 spirit stones here. Fellow Taoist will take a look."


    Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to scan it, took three storage rings, and gave Meng Jingzhou a wink: "It is indeed 500,000 spirit stones, please deliver it."


    Meng Jingzhou took out ten bottles of blood from the identity jade tablet and threw it to the other party.


    The person in the leader had his eyes moved, and he could also notice Meng Jingzhou''s small movements in the dark, especially when he saw Meng Jingzhou''s identity jade tablet: "A fellow Taoist is a disciple of the Taoist sect?"


    "So what?" Meng Jingzhou said intimately that something was wrong, and actually exposed the identity of the disciple of the Inquiry Sect.


    The leader stared at Meng Jingzhou and said slowly, "If you ask the disciples of the Dao Sect, you can''t let the two leave easily. I am also a well-known figure. If it spreads out, it may be difficult to survive on the Tao."


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his back was facing the moonlight, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly, and he could only see his bright and cold teeth.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Yang felt that the four of them had a significantly different attitude after they learned their identities.


    "I''ll ask you two to come to our mansion to fulfill the friendship of the landlord!"


    Knowing the identities of the two, if they don��t treat them, how should the brothers on the road view him?


    Lu Yang looked at the four people alertly and shook his head gently: "I don''t think there is any need for this."


    The other party has a strange attitude and definitely has something else to ask for!


    The person in charge pressed step by step: "Fellow Daoist, just go to the house to sit, why bother to be so vigilant!"


    Lu Yang sneered repeatedly, and had already seen through the other party''s disguise and warned him:


    "This fellow Taoist, Daxia has been governed for 100,000 years, and the righteous path is powerful. The methods of evil demons and heretics are not advisable. Could it be that fellow Taoist does not know how many people like you have been arrested by Daxia, staggered and imprisoned, and regretted for life!"


    "As disciples of the Inquiry Sect, we are one of the right paths, and we will never join forces with evil demons and heretics."


    "If you want to go through the back door and ask your descendants to join the Insights Sect, that is a delusion!"


    The person in the head had a cold eyes. He quietly put his hand into his sleeve, touched the storage ring, twisted his fingers, and opened several lost martial arts like fans: "I really don''t have a chance, I''m going to hide it. I have a lot of money in my hometown and countless secret treasures. Maybe some friends can like it?"


    ��No chance!��


    The leader saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s attitude was firm and sighed to the sky.


    "Forget it, forget it, let''s go."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 653 Encounter

    Chapter 653 Encounter


    Originally, Lu Yang was planning to sell the real questions for the introductory examination of the Dao Sect, but the other party already knew that they were from the Dao Sect. If this was a fake question, it would be a bad impact for others to come to him in the future.


    After the four people left, men in black robes kept finding the two of them to buy the blood of aphrodisiac.


    Maybe I feel embarrassed to buy it in front of everyone in the side hall.


    Meng Jingzhou felt the fun of making money for the first time.


    Just when Meng Jingzhou thought that no one had bought it and could go back to work, another man in black flew over, with his steps steady, and he stood one hand in front of his chest, polite and polite: "Do you two donors still have the blood to strengthen your aphrodisiac?"


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Monk, at least pretend to be aware of your identity.


    You said you have violated the precept of lust. If the Buddha is in trouble, is it considered on my head or on my head?


    The polite monk continued, "Also, I don''t have spirit stones. Can I use rituals to pay the bill? Monks do not lie, I am good at rituals, whether it is to celebrate birthdays, prolong life, exorcise evil spirits, or deliver salvation."


    When Meng Jingzhou heard this, he thought about it carefully. The prerequisite for celebrating his birthday is to have a son, the prerequisite for prolonging his life is to exhaust his life, the prerequisite for exorcising evil is to have evil things dare to approach him, and the prerequisite for reliance is that he is dead, and it seems that no one can be used.


    Lu Yang''s heart moved and suddenly asked, "Dare you ask about the Dharma name of the monk?"


    The polite monk answers questions and answers: "I am explaining Zen."


    ��Fellow Taoist Shi Chan?��


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou exclaimed together, but they didn''t expect to meet fellow Taoists from the Hanging Temple here.


    Shi Chan was quite surprised when he heard the familiar tone of the two.


    No one he knows seems to be selling aphrodisiac blood.


    The three of them took off their black robes at the same time, revealing their true faces.


    Shi Chan has a handsome face, a neat robe, a faint expression, and a smile that sees through the world at the corner of his mouth. He looks like a Taoist monk.


    Although they have not seen it officially, they have seen the portrait.


    "Are you fellow Taoist Lu Yang and fellow Taoist Meng Jingzhou?" Shi Chan was overjoyed when he saw the two, his tone increased twice, and his indifferent expression melted a little.


    He visited the Wendao Sect for half a year ago, and wasn��t it just to find these two people to learn Lu��s Arhat Fist and Single Curse Fist, but he was just unlucky and wasted.


    "I didn''t expect to meet two senior brothers here, it was really fate."


    Lu Yang was also surprised that during the Qingzhou ceremony, only Shi Chan, the five outstanding disciples of the immortal sect, did not come and went to the slaughterhouse. During the Golden Elixir final, the master abstinently practiced Zen and did not inform Shi Chan.


    "If what I remember well, should Senior Brother Shi Chan be in the slaughterhouse?"


    Shi Chan shook his head gently: "It was originally here, but three months ago, a man who asked to come to the barbecue restaurant again bought our slaughterhouse. The people in the barbecue restaurant heard that I was the one who was the one who was a monk, fired me."


    Lu Yangxin said that he was probably afraid that Shi Chan would find out that the barbecue restaurant was behind the Jiuyou Sect.


    After all, our Demon Sect and your Immortal Sect are incompatible.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Originally, I was going to leave. I happened to understand the meaning of ''put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot'' at that time, and successfully broke the elixir and became an infant, entering the Nascent Soul stage."


    The three of them walked into the city while talking.


    There is no curfew in Daxia. Even at night, the city is still bustling and prosperous. The three of them put away their black robes and showed their usual outfits, which is not abrupt among the crowd.


    Lu Yang asked casually: "Then why did you go to the black market? Isn''t there no spirit stone?"


    Could it be possible to bet on alms in the black market?


    Shi Chan smiled slightly: "Isn''t there a report?"


    ������


    Speaking of this, Shi Chan''s tone was quite regretful: "I originally thought it was the kind of magic black market that sells souls, but unfortunately I found that it was just a small black market that evaded taxes."


    "When my master was still able to speak, he told me that this type of small black market is the default of the government and should not be reported."


    "Although you can''t report the black market, it''s an extraordinary gain to meet two senior brothers in the black market."


    "I blame my stupidity for not connecting the blood of aphrodisiac to Senior Brother Meng. The senior brother of the Daozong had told me a long time ago that Senior Brother Meng is a rare genius of cultivation. His heart of Tao is as hard as iron, so he will not be close to women in order to become stronger."


    "Senior Brother Meng practiced until the Nascent Soul stage and his blood had the effect of strengthening aphrodisiac, which is reasonable."


    "Then what do you want Lao Meng''s blood to do? Could it be that he has a sweetheart?"


    "Senior Brother Lu was joking. I am a monk, so how can a monk have a sweetheart?


    "I want to temper my state of mind by refining the blood of pure yang to the state of being calm and unchaos."


    Shi Chan stopped, stretched out his right hand, pointed to the brothel next to him with a prosperous business, and smiled indifferently: "This is the place where I am a monk tempering my state of mind."


    "A beauty is in her arms, and her heart is like meditation. Only when she regards her as a red and pink skeleton can she be able to achieve her state of mind."


    "I heard that Senior Brother Lu''s master Buyu Taoist is a cultivator who practices in the world. I believe Senior Brother Lu is familiar with the methods of practicing in the world and should be able to understand what I do."


    In fact, Lu Yang wanted to say that the place where Master practiced in the world is usually in the prison, not in such a place where money is spent. However, if you say that it would be a disgrace to the master, there is no need to explain it.


    Everyone is a disciple of the Immortal Sect, just a few drops of blood, which is not worth much. Meng Jingzhou generously gave Shi Chan twenty drops of blood directly.


    In the ordinary Nascent Soul stage, one drop of blood will be effective. For a genius Nascent Soul stage like Shi Chan, one or two drops of blood will not work. If you want to come, you have to take twenty drops in one breath.


    Shi Chan felt the yang energy in the blood, put his hands together, and bowed slightly: "Shi Chan thanked the two senior brothers first."


    Shi Chan was not polite either and swallowed all twenty drops of blood.


    ��It really worked.��


    Shi Chan''s eyes lit up. Senior Brother Meng''s blood effect was much stronger than he expected, and his body had already reacted, which was a feeling I had never felt before.


    Seeing that he could not suppress Meng Jingzhou''s blood, he walked straight to the brothel, with an indifferent expression and extraordinary appearance.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou didn��t know how long Shi Chan would stay in the brothel, so they had to wait in the tavern next to them.


    Just count the money you made tonight.


    "Fifteen thousand spirit stones, fifty thousand spirit stones, ten thousand spirit stones... There are a total of 230 million spirit stones!"


    Meng Jingzhou smiled happily. He made so much money in his first business operation. It seems that he has a very talented business talent.


    However, this business cannot be done continuously. The blood sold tonight is not dripping from the body casually, but is compressed and refined to achieve blood similar to essence and blood.


    He needs to take a few days off to refine the second batch.


    "But I can prove that I make money, why keep selling blood?"


    The 2.3 million spirit stones, even the Nascent Soul cultivator can��t get so many of them at once.


    "Come on, I''ll share half of you."


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and pushed half of the storage ring to Lu Yang. Although the promotional lyrics Lu Yang said were not very nice, they also helped a lot and helped them in the subsequent selling of blood. It is appropriate to divide the spirit stones.


    Lu Yang did not refuse and accepted these spirit stones.


    The two of them chatted while drinking money-free water, ignoring the angry eyes of the tavern owner.


    ��Is it time for Shi Chan to come out?��


    As he spoke, Shi Chan walked out of the brothel indifferently, his expression was as good as when he entered the brothel, without any joy or sorrow.


    Lu Yang greeted and signaled Shi Chan to come over.


    "How is the state of mind being tempered?"


    Shi Chan smiled indifferently: "The tempering failed."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 654 A great monk

    Chapter 654: The Great Monk


    Although the state of mind was not cured, Shi Chan was not discouraged as a master of Buddhism.


    "The two senior brothers don''t have to worry about my monk breaking the precepts."


    "The road to cultivation is so difficult. How can there be no ups and downs on all the feng shui? Failure is inevitable."


    "It is precisely because of failure that we know that success is valuable."


    "It is precisely because I know the pleasure of indulging in sexual desire that my mood will become stronger after I successfully trained my mind."


    ����What if the master abstaining from the killing of you know about breaking the precepts?��


    "Only you and I know about this matter. Monks do not lie, but the two senior brothers are not monks. If the master asks, please lie."


    Lu Yang signaled that Shi Chan did not have to stand and talk, and sat down to drink water: "What if the master abstinent asked you?"


    When Shi Chan heard this, his face changed slightly. Thinking of the consequences that the master learned, he suddenly relaxed again: "Then I had to practice meditation."


    Lu Yang: ������


    As a great monk, he is considerate.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at fellow Taoist Shi Chan with a quiet look on his face.


    It��s fine if the ancient pure Yang immortal body has a girlfriend, but now monks can still visit brothels?


    I am the only one unlucky guy left?


    "The Buddha said that you must get up wherever you fall. Since I failed today, I will fight again after I make money. I plan to live in this city for a few days. What are the plans of the two senior brothers?"


    Meng Jingzhou gestured a pause gesture: "Are you sure this is what the Buddha said?"


    Shi Chan smiled, rolled up his wide sleeves, dipped his index finger in water, drew three circles on the table, and explained:


    "Buddhism emphasizes that the past, present and future are one, with past Buddha, present and future Buddha. As a Buddhist disciple, I must of course aim to achieve Buddhahood. Although I am not a Buddha now, the future must be. Since the past, present and future are one, then what I say is what the Buddha said?"


    Meng Jingzhou felt that Shi Chan''s joining the Hanging Temple was a loss for the Wendao Sect.


    Lu Yang asked about the immortal fairy who created Buddhism with one hand, and he didn''t know much about Buddhism.


    "Fairy, does Buddhism say this?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. I''m only responsible for making up stories, and I''m not responsible for theoretical matters."


    The immortal fairy was lazily climbing on the lotus throne, arching her body and stretching like a kitten.


    At this time, Lu Yang''s spiritual space became an empty main hall, with glazed tiles on the roof, and brackets were decorated under the eaves, and the carved buildings of doors and windows were exquisite.


    The incense in the Great Hall is in full swing, and it worships the true body of the immortal fairy, the founder of Buddhism, and her lotus platform.


    She is the founder of Buddhism, and now all Buddhist monks belong to her disciples.


    Since you meet a disciple, then decorate the spiritual space of the second in command to change your feelings.


    "Who is responsible for the theory?"


    ��Everyone except me.��


    ������


    "Let me ask, Brother Shi Chan, what method are you going to make money?"


    Judging from the fact that Shi Chan wants to make money by reporting the black market, Lu Yang is very suspicious of Shi Chan''s level of money making.


    ��Practice rituals.��


    "Oh yes, you are a monk." Lu Yang suddenly remembered that Shi Chan was originally from the Hanging Temple.


    Shi Chan looked at Lu Yang in confusion, then looked down at his outfit.


    From his dress to his style of doing things, he is always a monk.


    "Then I will rest for one night and meet with you here tomorrow morning."


    "Wait a minute, do you still have money? Where are you going to live?" Lu Yang held Shi Chan, who was busy doing things and was about to leave.


    If Shi Chan was so poor that he could not afford Lao Meng''s blood and could afford to go to brothels, it would be hard to say whether he had money after going to brothels.


    Shi Chan was forced to be pulled back by Lu Yang and explained: "I am penniless, but walking in the world is not home. I have already found a bridge and hole that cannot shelter the wind but can block the rain. There is no wind or rain tonight, which is suitable for accommodation."


    Lu Yang was speechless. He was a disciple of the Immortal Sect. We stayed in a hotel. You lived in a bridge cave. Is this arguable thing?


    "Anyway, we two have made a lot of money tonight, so Lao Meng invites you to stay in a hotel."


    Meng Jingzhou glared at Lu Yang, I will pay for you as a good person?


    Lu Yang comforted Lao Meng: "I am asking you to do good deeds. Think about it, who is Brother Shi Zen? The Taoist monk in the Hanging Temple. You usually do many evil things. This time, it is a great merit to provide a residence for the Taoist monk. For the sake of your share of the spirit stone, I gave you such a good deed."


    "Gogun." Meng Jingzhou didn''t eat Lu Yang''s set, but he couldn''t spend a few spirit stones to stay in a hotel. If you treat him, he would treat him.


    "I have never seen Buddhist rituals. I just stayed here for a few days to see how you did rituals."


    "Then I''ll thank you two senior brothers."


    Seeing that the two of them were willing to stay in this city, Shi Chan was happy.


    Maybe he has the opportunity to learn two types of boxing, and also learn from Senior Brother Meng how to restrain his desires.


    The blood of ordinary single spiritual roots will not have this effect. Senior Brother Meng must have pushed himself to the extreme, which created the blood to strengthen aphrodisiac.


    He couldn''t even bear twenty drops, and he couldn''t imagine how Senior Brother Meng, who was covered in blood, could bear it.


    Speaking of staying in a hotel, Meng Jingzhou has some bad memories.


    "We stayed in three hotels in a row, and all three hotels were in trouble. There wouldn''t be any more accidents in the fourth chapter, right?"


    Lu Yang has always been very confident in his luck: "No, think about our experiences. How many rounds, tribulation, and semi-immortal battles have you encountered, but you have survived smoothly and haven''t even rubbed off a piece of skin."


    "This is obviously a symbol of our luck."


    Meng Jingzhou thinks you might as well think about why we encountered so many powerful battles.


    The three of them successfully found a hotel for monks to stay. This hotel has a spirit gathering array inside to help monks practice.


    If Lu Yang and the others were just looking for a family, they would open their mouths to perform the "Swallowing the Sky", which would be better than the spirit gathering array.


    In addition, it won��t work if you explain Zen.


    "Boss, three rooms in the sky." Meng Jingzhou made money very rare. He was happy today. He invited all three rooms.


    The boss is a man, and it seems that my brother-in-law will not rob the inheritance.


    The room size of the sky is abundant, and there will be no situation where monks fight to compete for the room.


    The three of them successfully arrived at their respective rooms.


    Lu Yang pushed open the door and saw that the room was messy. The wardrobe table fell to the ground, the window was wide open, and the cold wind was pouring backwards. A man and a woman wrestled together on the bed. The man was dressed in black, holding a dagger, with murderous intent in his eyes. The woman was dressed in disheveled and struggled desperately. There were blood marks on her neck, which just corresponded to the blood stains on the dagger.


    The room is equipped with a sound insulation array, and the sound cannot be transmitted.


    The woman who fought desperately seemed to see Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang exited the room and took a look at the room number.


    Go to the wrong room.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 655 Killer

    Chapter 655 Killer


    "Then what, now you let go of her and take the initiative to surrender to the government. You can still be considered as surrendering yourself." Lu Yang walked back to the room again and sincerely advised the murderer.


    This is obviously a stay at the next door woman. The killer climbed into the window and wanted to assassinate the woman, but was knocked out by himself.


    "You''re going to die too!"


    The man in black holding a dagger saw Lu Yang returning, and a cold light flashed in his eyes and was pressed to the ground by Lu Yang.


    "I guess I won''t surrender."


    Lu Yang suppressed the man in black with one hand and his tone was calm.


    The man in black looked unbelievable. He was subdued without even seeing Lu Yang''s movements clearly.


    "In the stage of building and building foundation?!"


    His qi training killer was instantly subdued, and the other party could only be a great cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    Now that things have come to this, I can only commit suicide!


    Lu Yang grabbed his head and broke off two front teeth. There was deadly poison hidden in the front teeth. Then he picked up the rag on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth to prevent himself from biting his tongue.


    He tapped his body a few more times to block his meridians, making him unable to move.


    The black-clad killer was desperate. Who was this uninvited guest? Is it the bodyguard invited by the target? How could he be so familiar with suicide?


    But did he notice that he applied chronic poison to the dagger, and no one could tell it when it didn''t occur. Once it occurred, it was hard to save the gods. The target had been stabbed by him and his life would be in the near future.


    And even if you see it, it is useless. Your poison is rare in the world, and you have no antidote.


    Lu Yang took out a pill from the identity jade tablet and handed it to the shocked woman.


    "You are poisoned. There is poison on his dagger, called Qinggui Soul-wrapped Poison. It will occur in three days. Qinggui takes his life and dies. It is not a rare poison. My detoxification pill can be used to solve it."


    These are all the poisons left over from Danding Peak.


    "Ah? Ah, thank you."


    The woman took the detoxification pill dullly, which was very cool, very comfortable, and her heart was much more stable.


    The woman calmed down and looked at Lu Yang gratefully: "Thank you, my name is..."


    "Stop, don''t talk about your name, where you are from, what your identity is, and why would a killer come to kill you? I am a guest next door and I don''t know anything. I think you have the cultivation level. The killer''s cultivation level has been destroyed by me. You can carry him to report to the official."


    Lu Yang skillfully interrupted the woman''s self-report.


    He has been in the world for many years, and he has made trouble all the time. He can tell at a glance that this is a trouble, and he may have many things involved behind it.


    "Haha, Lao Lu, when I heard something happening here, I knew that there was something wrong here too!" Meng Jingzhou''s hearty laughter came from behind Lu Yang.


    Meng Jingzhou entered the room and his smile froze.


    The situation in the room is concise and clear, and you can see what happened at a glance.


    Why is this grandson hero saving the beauty again?


    "Miss, what happened to you and was chased?"


    Just as Lu Yang wanted to stop him, he heard the woman introduce herself:


    "My name is Fuling. I come from Xuancheng next door. My family runs a cloth business. I come here to expand the family industry."


    "I have shown extraordinary business acumen since I was a child. My father has had the idea of ??handing over all the family business to me for management many times, but my stepmother stopped me."


    "The stepmother thought that the family''s business should be inherited by her son, so she has been making things difficult for me everywhere. Fortunately, I resolved all the difficulties one by one."


    "This time the killer should have been sent by my stepmother. Thanks to the help of the young master, Fuling escaped this disaster."


    Lu Yang shook his head gently: "This killer should not have been sent by your stepmother."


    Fuling was very surprised, and his eyes were confused.


    "Why did the young master say this?"


    "Since you are here to expand your family industry, your stepmother has to wait for the opening of the trade route in this city before killing you. Killing you so early is tantamount to throwing away the industry here."


    Fuling thought about it carefully and found that this is indeed possible.


    "Is it because I went to the black market?"


    ��What do you say?��


    "Young Master should not know that there is a black market not far from here. I went to the black market tonight and saw a 20-year-old Ganoderma lucidum look good, so I bought it. Is it possible that I picked up a leak and bought it not Ganoderma lucidum, but something else?"


    "Take it out and show it to me?"


    With the grace of saving lives, Fuling believes that Lu Yang will not harm others, so he took out the Ganoderma lucidum purchased from the black market.


    Ganoderma lucidum is the size of a palm, with dark red color, and there are circles of patterns on the umbrella hat.


    "Girl, you guessed half of it. This thing is Ganoderma lucidum, but it is not ordinary Ganoderma lucidum, but a thunder tribulation Ganoderma lucidum that has been struck by lightning for thunder, has suffered a great disaster, and looks very different from the thunder-descendant Ganoderma lucidum in three hundred years."


    "It seems that you are lucky, girl."


    As a friend of the little medicine king, Lu Yang learned a lot of knowledge about plants from the little medicine kings.


    "But this is still not the reason for your assassination."


    "Why is this?" Fuling''s eyes flashed with confusion.


    "This killer has poison hidden in his front teeth. He is obviously a professional killer, not a person who wants to make money. He climbed into the window to kill you."


    Fuling thought for a while and said, "I have a childhood sweetheart who cares about me, and my childhood sweetheart is very outstanding. There is a female disciple of a sect who likes my childhood sweetheart, but was rejected by my childhood sweetheart. The reason is that the female disciple is very good, and if she didn''t meet me first, she might fall in love with her."


    "It may be that this female disciple of the sect sent a killer to assassinate me."


    Lu Yang pondered, this is possible, and he will not find any doubts for the time being.


    "Which sect do you mean by the female disciple?"


    The killer twisted on the ground, his mouth was blocked by Lu Yang, and he couldn''t say a word.


    He listened to Fuling and Lu Yang''s analysis for a long time, and finally spit out the rag.


    "Then what, can you listen to me?"


    The three of them all looked down at the killer.


    The killer was guilty of being seen by the three of them, but he still said, "Miss Fuling, right? Sorry, I seem to have recognized the wrong person. My target is in the room opposite, and her name is Peacock."


    Poria: ������


    Lu Yang: ������


    Hearing the killer say this, Meng Jingzhou seemed to have solved the mystery, showing a sudden enlightenment: "So that''s it."


    Lu Yang was surprised: "What do you understand?"


    "I met a robber in my room. He hid it very well, but I still found it. After I subdued it, he told him that he was going to steal a Ganoderma lucidum."


    At this time, Shi Chan also came over: "Well, I still want to go to the room to find two senior brothers. Why are you here, two senior brothers?"


    "What''s up?"


    "That''s right. I met a woman living here in the corridor named Peacock. She said she was targeted by a killer. Seeing that I have cultivation, I want to ask me to protect her. I want to ask my two senior brothers what they think."


    ��It is recommended that the leader do his own things and not bother his subordinates.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 656 Respond to ones own strength

    Chapter 656 Respond to your own strength


    The first time Shi Chan met a donor who proposed to protect people, monks should be compassionate and protecting people is a matter of course.


    He agreed, but he didn''t know what preparations should be made and what to guard against.


    Shi Chan felt that the two senior brothers had been in the world for many years and should be much more experienced than those who killed pigs all year round, so he came to ask.


    Lu Yang looked down at the killer.


    Originally, he had to go to the opposite side to find out if there was a girl named Peacock so that the killer would not lie.


    No need to inquire this time.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang on the left hand. He saved the beauty and looked at Shi Chan on the right hand. He could protect the beauty.


    Why did you encounter robbery when you get here?


    What are you doing when you are hiding in my room? Go robbing? If you don��t rob, why is it my hero��s turn to save the beauty?


    Jie Xiu didn''t go to the wrong room. He just felt that there would be no new customers late at night, so he hid in a room without anyone, preparing to wait for Poria to fall asleep and steal the 300-year-old Ganoderma lucidum.


    Who would have thought that three people would come to stay so late?


    I can only say that like Meng Jingzhou, they are both unlucky.


    Shi Chan suddenly noticed Fuling and felt puzzled: "Peacock donor, why are you here?"


    "Master, you recognize the wrong person. My name is Fuling."


    "Senior Brother Shi Chan, what''s going on?"


    "The donor of Poria cocos and the donor of Peacock look exactly the same."


    Lu Yang was surprised: "Girl, do you have sisters?"


    "No..." Fuling was about to deny it, but suddenly a vague memory surged into her mind, "Yes, I have a twin sister, but I got lost when I was very young."


    Lu Yang sorted out what happened just now, felt that he had figured it out, and said to Shi Chan, "You go and call the Peacock Girl, and you just say that the killer has been caught."


    Shi Chan was surprised. Could it be that the person lying on the ground was the killer?


    Yes, this black dress does not look like a good person.


    The peacock girl hid in Shi Chan''s room, holding the Buddhist beads left by Shi Chan. She was overjoyed when she learned that the killer had been caught.


    She originally thought that she would just sleep in the same room with Master Shi Chan tonight.


    Because of being a master, he caught someone so quickly.


    "The Peacock thanked the master!"


    Shi Chan recited Amitabha: "Don''t thank the donor, it''s all the credit of my two senior brothers. I didn''t contribute in this matter."


    Peacock just thought he was modest and handed Shi Chan a storage ring: "These are some spirit stones, please accept them."


    Shi Chan shook his head gently: "Monks should be compassionate. Saving people is my duty. How can I ask for money?"


    "This is not for the master, but for the incense money donated to the Buddha."


    Shi Chan continued to refuse: "I am the Buddha."


    "ah?"


    Peacock was confused by Shi Chan. Shi Chan no longer explained anything. According to Lu Yang''s intention, he took the Peacock girl to Fuling''s room.


    When the two girls saw each other, they were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    The air condenses.


    It was Fuling that first broke the silence, his lips trembled, and his tears flowed unconsciously: "Sister?"


    "You, are you sister?"


    "elder sister!"


    "younger sister!"


    The two girls hugged each other, cried bitterly, got lost at the age of two, and met again eighteen years later, and the scene was touching.


    "Sister, where did you go at that time? Why are you called Peacock now?"


    The peacock touched her tears and cried: "After I got lost, I was picked up by my master. The master took me around the neighborhood, but he didn''t find you, so he took me back to the Taoist temple and raised me."


    "I was young at that time and couldn''t remember my name, so my master named me Peacock."


    Lu Yangxin said that I knew that such a professional killer should not recognize his wrong partner. As expected, there was a reason for this.


    Fuling''s room was overcrowded for a moment: Lu Yang and the other three, Fuling, peacock, killer, and the robbery practice brought by Meng Jingzhou.


    Seven people gathered together.


    Lu Yang silently swept over everyone, including sisters who recognize each other, killers who are not good at using their eyes, and cultivators who want to steal things. He should have wanted to stay in a hotel at first.


    I just walked into the wrong room, why are there so many things happening in the blink of an eye?


    Since everyone already knows the cause and effect of the matter, Lu Yang is embarrassed to ask Fuling to take the killer to the yamen himself.


    Two sisters who had just recognized each other, one carrying a killer and the other carrying a robbery and cultivator, went to the yamen to report the case while talking and laughing. Whatever the scene was wrong.


    "Let''s go, send the person to the yamen." Lu Yang sighed and decided to do a good person to the end.


    And he couldn''t run away. Even if he didn''t go to the yamen, the constable would come to him to record his confession as a witness.


    The seven people walked down the hotel lively, stunned the boss.


    He doesn''t remember there are so many people upstairs.


    Lu Yang explained the cause and effect to the boss, which was so shocked that the boss was sweating coldly.


    Fortunately, there were three young heroes here, otherwise his hotel would have a murder. He would never dare to think about what happened after that. Who would dare to stay in their hotel?


    The boss thanked him very much, waived the food and accommodation of Lu Yang and the other two, and promised that the three of them would stay here as long as they wanted.


    The two sisters almost had an accident in the hotel. The boss apologized and waived the two sisters'' expenses and made the same promise.


    Five people carried two people out, and not long after they left, they met the street patrol constable. After hearing about the incident, the constable hurriedly took the seven people back to the yamen to learn more about the incident.


    After the follow-up, the killer and the robbery were in agreement with Lu Yang''s idea. The killer and the robbery were handed over to the yamen for handling. The three of them served as witnesses to confess. At the end, each of them gave a banner of bravery and a reward of spirit stones.


    This time, Shi Chan did not refuse.


    After all these things, the three of them were physically and mentally exhausted and finally returned to the hotel to rest. Only the two sisters had just recognized each other and were in great spirits.


    After one night, Lu Yang stretched his body, felt comfortable all over, and was full of energy.


    "Old Meng, get up!"


    Lu Yang thoughtfully knocked on the door and woke Meng Jingzhou up.


    Meng Jingzhou opened the door with a bad expression and stared at Lu Yang quietly.


    Lu Yang ignored Meng Jingzhou''s eyes.


    Shi Chan walked out of the room, full of energy, and was completely different from when he returned to the room last night. He obviously had a good rest: "Senior Brother Lu Yang, good morning."


    "Where are you going today? Are you going to do rituals?"


    ��Yes.��


    Lu Yang joked, "I thought you were going to the brothel to hone your mood with the spirit stones that the yamen rewarded you last night."


    "The senior brother was joking, and he would not receive any reward without merit. I didn''t do anything yesterday. I entrusted the blessings of the two senior brothers to gain a good reputation for being brave. The spirit stones given by the court are not easy to shirk. It is only the spirit stones donated to the sect by the court, so how can I use them personally?"


    "Do you want me to give you some spirit stones?" Meng Jingzhou said with a smile.


    Shi Chan shook his head and refused: "I used the spirit stone given by Senior Brother Meng to go to the brothel. This is not because of the brothel, but because of Senior Brother Meng to go to the brothel, which cannot be tempered."


    "My master often teaches me to support myself. The spirit stones I go to the brothel must be earned by my own ability."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 657 Do good deeds and accumulate virtues

    Chapter 657 Do good and accumulate virtue


    "Then how are you going to attract business? Do you ask from door to door?"


    Shi Chan shook his head and took out a big banner from the jade sign of identity. The banner said various businesses on the front, from exorcising ghosts to seeking children to treating diseases, everything is available, which is quite comprehensive.


    The flag says "Price Interview" on the back.


    �����������������dz�����ĵش��������˳��طѣ�Ѱ��һСƬ�յأ�֧��̯�ӣ��ſ����죬�������ȵ�������ǰ��


    ������죬���������ǵ�һ�����������顣


    Shi Chan kindly brought out two more chairs for Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to sit on.


    On the left side of Shi Chan��s stall is a noodle seller, and on the right side is a sesame cake seller. He pulls a banner similar to a fortune teller, which is very conspicuous.


    Passers-by frequently turned around and noticed that this maverick monk was too maverick, but no one dared to come forward for help for a while.


    Shi Chan felt quite regretful. Every time he started his business, he had no business. When people later found out that he was indeed a capable monk, and when he lined up for help, he saw that there were too many people and too many things to deal with, so he left early.


    "People in the world lack the spirit of innovation and dare not accept new things. If I have the eloquence of your teacher, I will definitely tell stories in the teahouse and promote Buddhism to the world."


    Lu Yang felt flattered when he met a master who praised him for his first time. If the master in the nine springs knew about it, he would be very pleased.


    "By the way, Brother Meng, have you ever considered entering my Buddhism? I believe that you have a deep connection with Buddha and have learned it without a teacher. I have developed a single curse boxing. It must be the future Buddha like I am."


    ����I am single and I don��t mean I have no **** life in this life.��


    Single spiritual roots are forced to be single, Buddhism emphasizes being single actively, which is two different things.


    Meng Jingzhou had already inquired from the Immortal Fairy through Lu Yang. As long as he became an immortal, he would not have to be limited by his single spiritual roots and could release his sexual desire at will.


    "Senior Brother Meng made a mistake. Buddhism advocates doing good deeds and accumulating virtues to bring good luck. A nun once asked the Buddha, if someone originally did evil things but did good deeds by mistake, whether it could bring good luck. The Buddha said yes, those who do good deeds will judge their deeds and their hearts."


    "So?" Meng Jingzhou was confused and didn''t understand what Shi Chan wanted to explain.


    "I mean to talk about the truth and the heart. Although Senior Brother Meng was forced to have no chance of being with the opposite sex, in fact, the fact that he has achieved the requirement of staying away from **** is a manifestation of the profound Buddha''s connection."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Wait, I see when you save enough money to go to the brothel. I will first wrap the brothel in advance, and then give you twenty drops of aphrodisiac blood to suffocate you to death!


    There was no business for a while, Lu Yang chatted with the old man who bought noodles on his left, and Meng Jingzhou chatted with the uncle who sold sesame cakes on his right.


    After waiting for about half an hour, I finally got a business.


    The visitor was dressed in luxurious clothes, wearing gold and silver, with a jade ring on each of his left and right thumbs, and a big belly.


    "Master, I''m not very lucky recently and have been in bad luck. Several businesses have not been negotiated. Can you make money here?"


    Shi Chan looked calm and clasped his hands together: "This donor, if I can make money, I won''t set up a stall here."


    ������


    The first time a wealthy businessman saw such a frank young monk, he thought the other party would talk nonsense, and advised him to pay the incense money, and then pretended to make money for him.


    Shi Chan introduced the second method: "If the donor does not ask for money, then you can ask my senior brother for help. Senior Brother Meng''s family is rich and rich, and it is as rich as a country. If you ask for money from him, you can borrow money from him."


    ��ʩ�������Զ������£����Եֵ�ʩ����ù�ˡ���


    The rich businessman felt that this little monk was not very reliable, so he shook his head and left here.


    Seeing the wealthy businessman leave, the immortal fairy shook her head gently, feeling a little regretful.


    "I''m confused."


    In the Great Hall, the immortal fairy was wearing a cassock and sitting on the lotus platform. Her treasure looks solemn, but her little feet are not very peaceful, and her toes, as pink as pearls, move.


    "Who is confused?" Lu Yang didn''t understand why.


    "That rich businessman doesn''t know the kindness of good people and doesn''t listen to advice."


    "I have always advocated doing good deeds and accumulating virtues and doing more good deeds, which will definitely dispel his bad luck."


    "This immortal advocates doing good deeds and accumulating virtues based on the experience of this immortal. This immortal has a smooth life, which is related to doing good deeds, being happy to do good deeds, and being willing to help others."


    "I remember that when I was not yet immortal, the world was in chaos and murder was like a numb thing. The two of them had a fight, and they must have ended in the death of one side."


    "I once fought over the top and defeated Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian, not only saved their lives, but also cooked for them, turned swords into jade and silk, and was once circulated as a beautiful story by me."


    "Buddhist often says that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. The reason is that it comes from this matter."


    "In ancient times, communication was blocked. If you want to learn from others, you not only have to go through harsh tests, but also have to make a swearing. Even so, you may not be able to learn real things. Master will hide several hands, and more serious things are those who use martial arts to control disciples, such as placing poisonous tests."


    ��������Ȼ�����ɼ�������С���������������츳���������ڳ��գ�����װ��������


    ���������壬���ɼ����������޶ۣ�����һ�����������������ã���Ϊ���ǿ������ģ�������Խ��׳�󡣡�


    Listening to the past events of the Immortal Fairy, Lu Yang finally knew what power is the hard truth.


    Could it be that I did many evil things that led to the disaster of the immortal fairy bringing bad luck to me?


    The first order business failed, Shi Chan was not discouraged and continued to wait for the second order business.


    "Hey, little monk, why are you here? Are you out of money?"


    A beautiful woman stopped and looked at Shi Chan with great interest.


    "It turns out to be a wonderful donor."


    "Who is this?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    "I will introduce you to me. This is the Miaoshan donor from Chunxianglou. He is one of the many female donors who served me last night."


    Last night, after Shi Chan refined twenty drops of pure yang blood, in order to achieve the best effect of polishing his mood, he called many female donors to test him in Chunxianglou.


    "Little monk, if you have no money, you can serve you for free once." Miaoshan licked her lips, her expression was tempting.


    "Miaoshan donor was joking. I did not withstand the test last night and failed to temper my mood. But one night has just passed. At this time, I am still as calm as water and will definitely not be tempted by the donor."


    Miaoshan was quite disappointed when she saw Shi Chan rejection.


    She noticed the business written on the flag raised by Shi Chan with her eyes and asked again:


    "What if I say I want to ask for it?"


    "The donor needs to pay the money."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes were red. Is this the result of doing good deeds and accumulating virtues in Explanation and Zen?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 658 Advice

    Chapter 658 Advice


    Meng Jingzhou felt that he had done a lot of good things. Although he was not from a good background and was forced to join the Meng family, he ran away from home early and cut off relations with the Meng family.


    After coming to the Wendao Sect, he devoted himself to practicing so that his father would come to him one day and be beaten up.


    Is it the result of fooling around with Lu Yang every day?


    Not right, then how could Lu Yang have a deep connection with immortality and be able to receive personal guidance from the immortal fairy?


    Miaoshan blinked, her face full of spring: "How much do you want, little monk?"


    "Ten taels of silver."


    "Give."


    Miaoshan took out a silver ingot from her sleeve and slapped it on the table without hesitation.


    Shi Chan identified the authenticity of the silver ingot, and then turned his head to ask: "Two senior brothers, the female donor has a request, who would you like to contribute?"


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Lu Yang: ������


    This time it was Miao Shan''s turn to be stunned: "Wait a minute, aren''t you, little monk?"


    Shi Chan clasped his hands together, his expression was solemn, and he said seriously: "Miaoshan donor, I am a monk, how can I do such a thing?"


    Miaoshan has a weird expression. Judging from her behavior last night, you don��t look like a monk.


    "The incident in Chunxianglou yesterday was just that I didn''t stand the test."


    "Then I can''t ask for a child?"


    "Can."


    Shi Chan handed over the silver ingot to Miaoshan.


    "After I save enough silver in a few days, I will go to Chunxiang Tower again to hone my mood."


    Miaoshan''s expression improved only then.


    Two businesses that were delivered to the door were sent away by Shi Chan. Another half hour passed, and the third business came.


    "Master, can you exorcise evil here?" The middle-aged man found Shi Chan, with a sad expression, and he was worried at first glance. The deceptive fortune teller likes to deceive people like this. As long as he says some ambiguous words, the middle-aged man will be deceived and sure that the other person is a true master.


    "Yes, donor, are you trying to exorcise evil spirits? According to my observation, there is no evil demon invasion on you, but there is something in your heart, which leads to panic and sweating."


    Shi Chan pours tea, and the teapot is Jingxin tea refined from a hanging temple.


    "There is no charge for tea, please drink it."


    The middle-aged man drank all the tea and calmed down.


    "It''s not me, it''s my daughter."


    "What''s wrong with the expensive daughter?"


    "Once my daughter went out, she met a boy who lived two streets away from our house. Since then, she has been out of control. She fell in love with him and fell in love at first sight. She said that this is a destined fate and loves her wholeheartedly."


    "I don''t agree with this marriage. She also went on a hunger strike. She didn''t eat for three consecutive days!"


    "She used to be angry and went on a hunger strike, but she couldn''t hold on for less than one day. This time she actually persisted for three days. I used her favorite skewers to tempt her again from the barbecue restaurant, which I liked to eat the most, but it didn''t work!"


    "Donor, breaking up a couple is not a good deed. I will not do such a thing because of money, which will damage my merits."


    ��And the examples of love at first sight have existed from ancient times to the present, and are quite a few.��


    "However, it is inappropriate to cause death because of this hunger strike. I can persuade you to have a fortune."


    ��That��s great.��


    Shi Chan cleaned up the pavilion, and the three of them went to the middle-aged man''s house together.


    On the way to the house, the three learned that the middle-aged man was named Zhong Ming. His family was in the medicinal material business. His wife died early. He raised his daughter alone. His daughter was called Zhong Qing''er and that boy was called Kang Wei.


    He bought a 300-year-old Ganoderma lucidum in the morning. It happened that the owner of the Ganoderma lucidum was a female monk in the Qi training stage. He asked the female monk if his daughter was possessed by evil spirits or if there was any expert to solve the problem. The female monk recommended Shi Chan, whom she met in the hotel last night.


    "It turned out to be introduced by Miss Fuling." Lu Yangxin said no wonder Zhong Ming came up and asked Shi Chan if he could exorcise evil spirits, and he didn''t even have the process of suspecting he was a liar.


    The house is not small, and it is three in and three out, and the family has hired several servants.


    Zhong Ming brought the three of them to Zhong Qing''er''s boudoir. The ground was filled with cold food and grilled skewers.


    "This is the little girl''s boudoir. Uh, master, can you enter the boudoir as a monk?"


    "Of course." Shi Chan pushed the door and walked into the boudoir openly.


    This is an ordinary boudoir with a round tea table in the middle, with burnt candles, and idle books. Aside from the wall are bronze mirrors, rouge powder and other items.


    Zhong Qing''er was lying on the bed, her face was pale when she was hungry. Seeing her father bringing a monk and two people who didn''t know what it was, she said dyingly:


    "If I can''t be with Kang Lang, then I''d rather starve to death!"


    "Girl, I am here to persuade you to eat some food. If you choose to starve to death, I also have a service for salvation here, which is more expensive than the advice."


    "I am still good at relief. I have worked in the slaughterhouse for more than a year, and countless livestock died at the hands of me, and those livestock were all relied upon by me."


    Shi Chan took out the big banner again and pointed to the word "Supreat" written on the flag, proving that he was not lying.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou tried hard to show a solemn look, like the left and right guardians of Shi Chan.


    Zhong Qing''er: "..."


    "I am not good at talking and without the eloquence of a Taoist, it is difficult to persuade people to succeed. However, I have a fasting pill here, so I can force the girl to eat it."


    "If the girl doesn''t want to, I can throw you out of the house and on the street. No one cares about the girl''s safety at that time. If the girl has no support for her family, she will naturally be willing to eat."


    The more Zhong Qing''er listened, the paler his face became.


    Zhong Ming was also shocked. The master looked good and had no good methods.


    Zhong Qing''er was so scared by Shi Chan that tears rolled in her eyes. Did her father find a monk or a butcher?


    ��I, I eat.��


    She just scares her father, so she won��t really go on a hunger strike.


    "Can I eat the skewers from the barbecue restaurant again?"


    "No, the donor has not eaten for three days. Overeating is a risk of life. The donor should focus on a light diet."


    Shi Chan turned his head and said to Zhong Ming, "Please make a bowl of white porridge."


    Zhong Ming was shocked at first, but he didn''t expect his daughter to agree to have dinner so quickly. Then he was overjoyed and went out to cook in person.


    Not long after, Zhong Qing''er drank white porridge in a small sip with a spoon.


    "Thanks to the master, I wonder how much money is appropriate for the master to charge for incense?"


    Shi Chan shook his head: "We can''t leave yet. Your daughter is indeed possessed by evil spirits. She has very light magic fluctuations."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou nodded secretly. They also saw this. Zhong Qing''er was obviously used by someone to make such a spell.


    I just don��t know which spell is being used, or which spell will fall in love with someone?


    "She was hit by a dream." The immortal fairy revealed the spell imposed on Zhong Qing''er with one eye.


    "Dream art?"


    "It is a spell that can make people dream. The content of the dream is controlled by the caster. Do you still remember this immortal''s yellow-skin pillow? It is similar to that, but it is far less advanced than this immortal''s pillow."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 659 Entering a dream

    Chapter 659 Entering a Dream


    "Spirits related to dreaming?" Lu Yang rarely comes into contact with this aspect, and dreaming spells are relatively unpopular. As far as he knows, only a few people including the Great Elder of the Inquiry Sect have studied this aspect, and the Great Elder is the best mastered.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang''s expression became strange. He vaguely remembered that when he just started practicing, he met a mysterious man in his dream. The mysterious man called himself the Tofu Heavenly Lord, claiming that he would become stronger as long as he eats tofu...


    He used to be ignorant and thought it was a simple nightmare.


    Now that I think about it, could it be the elder sister who created it?


    "If you don''t know the dream spell, it''s easy to get hit. However, with this immortal, you won''t be controlled by the dream spell!" The immortal fairy either watches the fun or sleeps in the spiritual space all day long, which shows how profound his research on dream spells is.


    "Can you control people when you fall into a dream?"


    "Of course, you should have some experience. Sleep and dream, and after waking up, the content of the dream gradually fades, leaving only a vague concept in the end, right?"


    Lu Yang nodded, it was this process.


    "If someone uses spells to determine what you dream about, and this has been done for a long time, is it changed subtly?"


    Lu Yang suddenly realized something and remembered something.


    A long time ago, the Chamber of Commerce used large-scale dream-entering techniques to advertise to its own Chamber of Commerce and sell products, which led to the purchase of that product being particularly good.


    Later, the story broke out, and Daxia almost went bankrupt by punishing the Chamber of Commerce. He also introduced an advertising law to eliminate similar things.


    "Fairy, do you mean that this is the case with Miss Zhong''s family?"


    "right."


    Lu Yang received guidance from the immortal and immediately transferred his consciousness.


    At this time, Shi Chan and Meng Jingzhou were still discussing what the magic was that influenced Zhong Qing''er, and Lu Yang said the answer he had just obtained with confidence, which attracted Shi Chan to praise him.


    "I am worthy of being Senior Brother Lu Yang. The donor Zhong Qing''er should have been hit by this kind of spell!"


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang with a squinted eyes. He could not know how much Lu Yang is. He knew that such a professional answer was an immortal to solve his doubts.


    Shi Chan turned his head and asked about his love for those who were still drinking porridge and eating pickles.


    "Female donor, is it really the first time you saw Kang Wei? Have you ever seen him any other place, such as in a dream?"


    The three of them did not hide the content of the conversation. Zhong Qing''er heard it while drinking porridge. When Jing Shichan asked this, Zhong Qing''er frowned slightly, a little uncertain: "I can''t remember it very clearly. I do feel like I have seen him there, but after thinking about it carefully, I have never seen him."


    "The moment I met Kang Lang on the street a week ago, I felt that we had known each other for a long time and were destined couples."


    Zhong Qing''er is not blindly falling in love with Kang Wei. If Kang Wei really makes trouble behind the scenes, she will definitely have to ask for an explanation.


    Shi Chan stretched out two fingers: "Two possibilities."


    "Or what Jiuyou Sect is right, there is indeed a reincarnation in the world, and you have a fate with Master Kang in the previous life."


    "Or it''s just that you''re obsessed with the art of dreaming."


    Lu Yangxin said that there is indeed reincarnation, but it is limited to Li Haoran alone.


    ��The second possibility is the greatest.��


    Zhong Ming, who had been listening on the side, was furious and slapped his thighs angrily: "I knew something was wrong with the boy named Kang!"


    After saying that, he had to pick up the shovel and rush out to arrest Kang Wei.


    Shi Chan stopped Zhong Ming: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Kang has violated the law for this move, but he has to tell evidence in everything before he can go steadily."


    "It''s better to do this. The three of us also fell into a dream tonight. Finding evidence in the dream is the safest way."


    After hearing what Shi Chan said, Zhong Ming calmed down.


    Indeed, this is the best way.


    Lu Yang heard Shi Chan say this and asked, "You know how to enter a dream?"


    ��Learn some.��


    "When I went out to subdue demons and eliminate demons, a female demon coveted the beauty of the monk and wanted to control the monk in my dream. Fortunately, I was chanting scriptures in the Main Hall in my dream. The Buddha statue appeared in the temple and suppressed the female demon."


    "I was worried that something similar would happen again, so I learned the magic of dreaming."


    "If Mr. Kang still uses his dream technique tonight, then I will pull the two senior brothers into my dream together."


    "good."


    "Please ask donor Zhong Ming to bring three beds so that the three of us can sleep."


    Zhong Ming immediately called his servants to clean the floor of the boudoir and brought three beds of bedding from the wing room.


    "It''s shameful to say that the founder of Buddhism can fall asleep no matter where he is, it can be said that the state of "the world and me coexistence". I am not as good as this state. If you want to sleep, you must be in bed."


    Lu Yang secretly glanced at the immortal fairy who was sleeping on the lotus platform with an extremely indecent posture.


    When he was in the demon realm, the fairy often slept on the trees, and he could indeed sleep anytime and anywhere.


    If you fall into a dream, it will be useless if the three of them fall into a dream.


    The waiting process was boring, so the three of them started chatting with Zhong Qing''er.


    Zhong Qing''er has a graceful appearance when seeing Shi Chan. Although she is a monk, she has excellent appearance and can be called a beautiful boy, far more handsome than Kang Lang.


    Shi Chan noticed this and advised: "Female donor, I am a monk. If you have any strange thoughts about me, please break it off to avoid having knots in your heart."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Shi Chan horizontally and vertically and didn��t like him, so he wanted to pour twenty drops of aphrodisiac blood on Shi Chan.


    As night fell, Zhong Qing''er started to doze off while chatting, and fell asleep in a short while.


    "Have the other party cast his spell?" Meng Jingzhou was eager to try, but he had not yet taken the initiative to enter his dream.


    ��Wait a little longer.��


    About a quarter of an hour passed again, Shi Chan suddenly said, "Here you come!"


    "Two senior brothers are ready to fall asleep!"


    Meng Jingzhou immediately lay down, got into the comfortable quilt, and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly Meng Jingzhou''s face changed: "Oh no!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    ��I��m so excited that I can��t sleep!��


    ������


    Fortunately, Lu Yang had a strong adaptability and came out of the quilt and moved his body: "It''s okay, I''ll fall asleep with one punch. You can relax, otherwise the effect will not be good."


    "Damn it, you wait a moment, what are you doing..."


    The huge fist gradually expanded in Meng Jingzhou''s pupils, and then he lost consciousness with a bang.


    Lu Yang was very satisfied with his achievements and fell asleep peacefully.


    Shi Zen also falls asleep.


    He made seals in his dream, used the dream spell, and pulled himself and the two sleeping next to him into his beloved dream.


    "Is this a dream? What a novel feeling." Meng Jingzhou woke up and fell into a dream for the first time, and felt a hazy feeling.


    Lu Yang also felt it was very interesting. The place where they were was a peach blossom forest, with peach blossoms flying in a row, like pink snow.


    "There is the female donor there." Shi Chan pointed to the small pavilion not far away and said. The small pavilion was the best viewing point in the entire peach blossom forest. You can see peach blossoms without making them full of petals.


    "Don''t make a statement, just go over and take a look first."


    The three of them tiptoed to the small pavilion.


    In the small pavilion, Zhong Qing''er dresses boldly, which is much more attractive than wearing in the boudoir.


    Zhong Qing''er was holding Shi Chan''s hand that he imagined in his dream and looked at him affectionately.


    The fantasy Shi Chan has long hair and is even more handsome.


    "Shi Chan, is it okay for us to be together?"


    "good."


    A man stumbled over not far away and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "Qing''er, who is he?"


    Zhong Qing''er looked at the man and said lightly: "Kang Wei, let''s break up."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    He turned his head to look at the real Shi Chan.


    Are you a succubus fairy body?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 660 Pendant

    Chapter 660 Pendant


    Originally, Lu Yang and the other two planned to find tangible evidence to expose Kang Wei''s true face, so that Zhong Qing''er realized that the previous love was a scam.


    No need now, I love Shi Chan.


    "Senior Brother Meng was joking. I am just handsomer than ordinary people."


    "It''s a pity that people in the world only like me, but are indifferent to my Buddhist concepts."


    Meng Jingzhou''s desire to beat people became stronger and stronger.


    On the other hand, there is still a scene of two men competing for one woman in the small pavilion.


    "Kang Wei, you are a good person, but we are not suitable."


    Zhong Qing''er snuggled in her arms of parole Zen. When she talked to Kang Wei, she was observing the expression of parole Zen, for fear of being unhappy with parole Zen.


    Parole Chan scratched Zhong Qing''er''s little nose: "Little fool, why am I unhappy? If you reject him and choose me, I will be too late."


    "Shi Chan, you are so nice."


    ��That��s right.��


    Kang Wei: ������


    What''s going on? Yesterday was fine, why did you get green today?


    And it''s still in a dream.


    "Looking at Kang Wei like this, he is just an ordinary person, and he has no trace of practicing."


    Even if a person who practices does not show his or her cultivation, his or her breathing and walking style are different from ordinary people who have not practiced.


    Unless the other party deliberately conceals it, or reaches the state of returning to nature.


    "How can ordinary people use the technique of dreaming?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou frowned. Wouldn''t they seem stupid?


    "If you don''t do it, I really can''t stand it and I''ve got goose bumps." Meng Jingzhou suggested.


    Shi Chan looked at the fake self and Zhong Qing''er, and he couldn''t stand it, so he nodded silently and agreed.


    "superior!"


    Meng Jingzhou roared, and his loud voice scared Lu Yang.


    "who!"


    Kang Wei first realized that he was awake in his dream. Zhong Qing''er is the master of Meng, but his mind is confused and his reaction is slow.


    Kang Wei''s quick reaction was useless. The three great geniuses in the world took action and the God Transformation Stage had to avoid the edge for the time being and dare not confront each other head-on, let alone an ordinary person.


    The three of them rushed up and pressed Kang Wei to the ground. When the thought of Shu Zen moved, a rope was formed, and Kang Wei was tied firmly.


    "I''ve been staring at you guys for a long time, be honest!" Meng Jingzhou said viciously, with a ferocious face.


    Zhong Qing''er then realized: "Two, two interpretations of Zen?"


    Shi Chan looked at Zhong Qing''er silently, feeling that after the matter was handled, he should try his best to stay away from Zhong''s mansion.


    Suddenly, Kang Wei''s figure gradually faded. Shi Chan''s eyes and hands were quick, and he turned out a talisman and put it on Kang Wei''s forehead, preventing further changes.


    "I stopped his awakening and asked the two senior brothers to wake up and go to Kang Shizhu''s house. I stayed here to avoid any changes."


    "Okay, but how do we both wake up?"


    "Learn from me." Shi Chan gestured a handprint and placed it on his chest. The meridian movements when the handprints were formed were not concealed. With Lu Yang and his two talents, you can learn it by reading it once.


    The two of them woke up slowly, kicked the quilt away, and a carp jumped up as they hit.


    Kang Wei had already found out about the address from Zhong Ming. The two of them moved Shi Chan and ran all the way, ignoring the surprised eyes of passers-by, ran two streets and found Kang Wei''s home.


    Kang Wei��s home is a very ordinary brick and tile house, far less than the large mansion that is in and out of the Zhong family.


    The two kicked open the door and found Kang Wei who was sleeping soundly in the room.


    "I am indeed an ordinary person."


    "What is he holding?"


    Kang Wei crossed his fingers, placed him in front of his chest, holding a pendant.


    "There is spiritual fluctuation on the pendant, which should be a magic weapon. His ability to invade Miss Zhong''s dream is related to the pendant."


    Lu Yang shook his way and explained the Zen: "Wake up, we''re here."


    In the dream, Shi Chan felt that he was awakening and took the lead in throwing Kang Wei out of the dream.


    Otherwise, Kang Wei will not come out alone, and the other party may hold Zhong Qing''er hostage.


    Kang Wei and Shi Zen are awakening one after another.


    Kang Wei didn��t know that the other party was a monk, so he would definitely not be able to beat him.


    "Master Kang, I hope to explain it truthfully."


    "Please choose, are you going to give me the explanation, or will we beat you up and explain it again and again?" Meng Jingzhou moved his wrist and made a gala sound, pressing Kang Wei against the wall and punching Kang Wei in the ear.


    Lu Yang did not speak, stretched out his fingers and shot out a green sword energy of one meter long. With a casual stroke, the table next to him fell a corner, which made Kang Wei frightened.


    He is just an ordinary mortal, and he has never seen such a scene.


    "I will explain everything, where should I say it?"


    "Start from how you met Miss Zhong, where did the pendant come from!"


    ��Yes, yes.��


    "The first time I met Miss Zhong was a month ago. It was a chance meeting. I saw her on the street and fell in love with her at first sight."


    "Since then, I have no thoughts about tea and food, and I have no time to sleep and eat, and my mind is full of her."


    "But I know that I can''t be worthy of the rich lady under my own conditions, but I can''t let her go."


    "At this time, Boss Hong came to me and he said he had a pendant here. As long as I aimed the pendant at Qing''er, I could enter her dream every night. If this continues, she would fall in love with me with constant hints."


    ��In order to buy this pendant, I also borrowed a lot of money from the chamber of commerce.��


    "Who is Boss Hong?"


    "He is a local snake nearby. I met him in a casino. He has more than 30 people under him. He once practiced in the Zhuye Sect. He is a cultivator with unfathomable cultivation. Later, he made a mistake in the sect and was expelled from the sect."


    "Although he was expelled from the sect, I heard that he had some communication with the adults of Zhuye Sect in private." Kang Wei tried to bring out the name of Zhuye Sect and scared the three of them away.


    "Where is Boss Hong?" Lu Yang was unmoved, a small sect that he had never heard of.


    Kang Wei did not answer, and Meng Jingzhou showed anger, just like the legendary Unmoving King. Kang Wei was so scared that he was trembling and had to take the three of them to find Boss Hong.


    The place where Boss Hong lives is not far from here, just across the street.


    "Hong Mansion is so grand."


    Boss Hong lives in a larger place than the Zhong family.


    "Stop, who are you!"


    As a local snake, Boss Hong arranged people to be at the Hong Mansion gate to prevent enemies from coming to the door.


    Lu Yang and the other two could not answer them, and they were blown away with a wave of their hands.


    The Hong Mansion is full of Boss Hong''s subordinates, who are shouting and drinking, eating and drinking. When they see three people breaking in, they rush up and want to stop the three people.


    Meng Jingzhou punched the air, and the sonic boom he hit directly shocked the people.


    ��


    In the deep room of the Hong Mansion, Boss Hong was talking to a girl: "Junior sister, your request is a bit difficult. The government is very strict with this aspect. If you find the senior brother, I am afraid that this life will be over."


    The girl smiled slightly and handed Boss Hong a wooden box: "I''m sorry, Senior Brother Hong, I''m so worried."


    Boss Hong opened the wooden box and his heart beat twice a beat.


    This is actually a foundation-building pill! And the appearance is not the second most!


    He calmly put away the box and smiled, "Although the government is strict, how can you do that with who is the senior brother? But who do you want the senior brother to kill?"


    "Her name is Fuling, from Xuancheng. She has a cultivation level in the first three levels of Qi training. Now she is here to discuss business. She is just a pretty woman. She dares to compete with me for love. I really don''t know how the word "death" is written!"


    Boss Hong smiled apologized: "If this is the case, it''s really damn."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting outside the house.


    Boss Hong frowned: "I''ll go out and see what''s going on."


    "Who are you!"


    Boss Hong walked out of the house, exuding the aura of great perfection of Qi training, trying to scare the three of them away.


    There was also a beautifully dressed and well-proportioned woman who followed Boss Hong out.


    At first, Lu Yang thought it was abducted by Boss Hong, but found that the other party was actually in the foundation building stage.


    A disciple of Zhuye Sect?


    "Did you sell this pendant to Master Kang?" Shi Chan recited Amitabha and took out Kangwei and the pendant.


    "What''s the matter?" Boss Hong frowned, unexpectedly because of this.


    It��s not illegal to sell pendants. If you don��t sleep at night, why do you, a monk, bring two guardians to me?


    Lu Yang sneered: "It''s really not illegal to sell pendants, but it''s wrong for you to instigate Kang Wei to trick Miss Zhong''s family."


    He had another reason not to say that this pendant was a magic weapon, and Kang Wei was just an ordinary person who could afford it with a loan alone. The origin of this pendant was not necessarily brilliant.


    "Who are you? Your hands are too long!" Boss Hong has been living in the world for many years and is not easy to bully. He shouted softly, and two black big hands made of black fog appeared behind him.


    "Ask Daozong, Lu Yang."


    Bang.


    Boss Hong knelt on the ground without saying a word, holding his hands behind his head: "I am guilty, I surrender."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 661 Deep blessing

    Chapter 661: Deep blessings


    If the constable and yamen runners came, Boss Hong would still have the courage to resist.


    But Lu Yang is different.


    Who doesn��t know Lu Yang in Daxia? The monks knew that he had a draw with the leader of the Tianting Sect during the Jindan period. The common people knew that he was the protagonist of "The Legend of the Dao Sect Lu Yang".


    The five great immortal sects are such a high-ranking force, and they are all powerful in cultivating immortals. I heard that the Immortal Sect does not have a subdivided level in the Qi Practice Stage. The ancestors with the highest cultivation level of their Zhuye Sect are also in the Nascent Soul stage, and they are not worthy of carrying shoes for the Immortal Sect.


    Not to mention Lu Yang of the Inquiry Sect, this is a peerless genius who served as the acting leader of the Inquiry Sect at a young age. The future is a foregone conclusion.


    Even if the city lord meets Lu Yang, he must be polite, let alone during his Qi training period.


    Meng Jingzhou glanced at Lu Yang, who was a little proud, and regretted it.


    I just got a step slower to register my name. Even if I report my name now, the effect is not as good as Lu Yang.


    The girl who came out with Boss Hong was also shocked by Lu Yang''s name. She was actually the legendary Lu Tianjiao.


    Comparing with Lu Tianjiao, his sweetheart is nothing.


    And this Lu Tianjiao is also good-looking.


    The two people standing next to Lu Tianjiao should have the same status as Lu Tianjiao, and they are both very handsome, especially the monk, who is the most handsome.


    The girl considered which of the three should choose.


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Boss Hong, surrendering yourself is not just about surrender, but also about your actions truthfully."


    "I will explain everything!" Boss Hong said hurriedly.


    "Where did the pendants you sell come from and how many have they sold?"


    "Yes, it''s more than a month ago, someone came to me and said he wanted to sell him a batch of pendants. I didn''t want to do it, but the other party''s cultivation is very high. If I don''t want to end up in danger, I have to agree with that person''s request."


    "That person has another request, saying that I can only sell the pendant to mortals, not to monks."


    Lu Yang frowned: "Who is that person, what does he look like, and what kind of cultivation?"


    "No, I don''t know what it is, I''m thin and tall, like a bamboo pole."


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation you are."


    Lu Yang and the other two frowned slightly. It seemed that the person selling pendants had some intentions, but they didn''t know what the purpose was.


    "Fairy, wake up, stop practicing." Lu Yang entered the main hall of the spiritual space and woke up the immortal fairy who was practicing the dream magic.


    "Ah? What''s wrong? Is Yun Yatou called me?" The immortal fairy made it from the lotus platform in a daze, her eyes half open and half closed.


    "I encountered something and needed to borrow your insights."


    "Yawn��what''s the matter?"


    "Look at the pendant in my hand?"


    "Pendant?" The immortal fairy saw the pendant swaying in her hand through Lu Yang''s perspective, "Who made this?"


    "There is something wrong with the pendant?"


    "No problem, it''s just that the refining technique is too bad, far less than the yellow-skinned pillow of this immortal."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "What about the use object? It works for both mortals and monks?"


    "If you refine it too roughly, you can only enter the dream of a mortal. There is no problem with the idea of ??refining it. If you refine it more refined, you can also enter the dream of a cultivator."


    "If you insist on saying that there is any problem, it is that this pendant can record the dream."


    "Record dreams?"


    "That is, you can record any dreams you have made with a pendant and any impact on the dream owner."


    Lu Yang couldn''t figure out what the other party was going to do for a moment.


    Forget it, don��t think about it anymore, let the government solve the problem.


    "Who is that?" Lu Yang turned his gaze to the pitiful girl.


    "I, I am his junior sister, come here to visit him." The girl was frightened by Lu Yang''s eyes.


    "Oh, you are twenty years apart in age. Come to visit him at night, and the lonely man and widow are living in the same room?"


    ��Yes, yes.��


    Shi Chan took a step and recited the truth. The huge golden Buddha word was printed on the girl''s eyebrows: "Female donor, please tell the truth."


    Under the influence of the Truth Word Art, the girl said everything about the purpose of this trip: "I''m asking Senior Brother Hong to kill an opponent named Fuling..."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Why is it the Poria again?


    Since everything is clear and there is no need to stay here, Lu Yang left Hong Mansion and went to the street to find the street patrol constable.


    "Brother Constable, there is another case here!" Lu Yang called the other party, and he handed over the killer''s robbery to the other party last night.


    I didn��t expect to meet again here.


    After Lu Yang explained the matter about Hong Mansion, the constable looked at Lu Yang like he saw a ghost.


    Last night you sent a killer who had attempted murder, and tonight you caught another group of killers who were suspended?


    The constable almost thought that Lu Yang was a killer from another place to come here to expand his business and use the government''s hands to eliminate the city''s competitors.


    Soon, the constable contacted his superiors and called a large number of constables to take everyone in the Hongfu to the government for trial overnight.


    As witnesses and victims, the Zhong family father and daughter also came to the yamen.


    "Master, is the matter over?" Zhong Ming said excitedly.


    "Yes, the matter of the money of the thousand-money was caused by Kang Wei''s use of magic tools. Now the truth has been revealed, it depends on how the government handles it."


    "Thank you so much!" The master solved the problem that had troubled him for a week, "Then this incense money..."


    "Five hundred taels of silver."


    For Zhong Ming, five hundred taels of silver was just a drop in the bucket, and he immediately took out a thousand taels of silver bill from his sleeve.


    ��Master, this is a little bit of intention.��


    "Too many." Shi Chan insisted on collecting only 500 taels, but Zhong Ming could not resist the master, so he could only take out 500 taels of silver notes and respectfully worshipped them.


    The matter ended, and Shi Chan returned to the hotel and didn''t even look at Miss Zhong''s family.


    "Tonight to Chunxianglou to hone your mood?" Lu Yang said with a smile. He really gained insights when following Shi Chan to do rituals.


    "No, just one night passed, it was not the time when my monk''s sexual desire was the most intense, and it would not have the best training effect. According to what I saw, it would be better to wait for three days."


    ��Be particular.��


    When the three of them returned to the hotel, they happened to meet the Fuling sisters who had just returned to the hotel.


    ��Hey, Master, you guys came back so late.��


    "It took some time to do the rituals, and the two donors of the Immortal Temple came back too early."


    Fuling smiled and narrowed her eyes with only a gap: "I''m lucky today. The customer I couldn''t talk to before finally talked about today. I talked about a lot of details. After coming back to my senses, I realized that it was so late."


    Shi Chan recited Amitabha: "The donor of Poria cocos has a deep blessing."


    "Then let''s borrow the good words from the master, but today''s things are indeed very strange."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Yesterday, the client raised many very excessive conditions. Today I changed my words and said, "Whatever I say is to do good deeds and accumulate virtue, and see if what the master said is useful or not."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 662 High efficiency

    Chapter 662 High efficiency


    "I was too tired last night and I didn''t have time to ask, Peacock Girl, why are you targeted by the killer?" Meng Jingzhou was chivalrous and brave.


    Peacock pondered for a moment, and the three of them saved their lives last night. They could trust them and told them: "It is not convenient to talk here, what if you talk about it when you go back to your room?"


    Three men and two women, five people came to Peacock''s room.


    Peacock poured tea for the four people, put down the teapot, and slowly said, "This matter starts after Master left the Taoist temple."


    "The Taoist temple hosted by Master is called Shanhe Temple, and there are only two people in the temple, Master and I."


    "When my master was young, he caused a lot of love debts and was often visited by his lover. Over time, when my master saw that I had achieved success in my cultivation and was safe, he left the Taoist temple to hide from his debts in the name of traveling around the world."


    "When I learned that the master had left, the number of lovers who came to the Taoist temple to look for the master was significantly reduced. The Taoist temple was deserted and I was the only one left."


    "Suddenly one day, while I was meditating in the room, I heard a loud noise in the yard. I ran out and saw that a blood-stained man was smashed into the yard."


    "The man looked handsome, but he was seriously injured and his clothes were stained with blood."


    "I didn''t have to think too much, so I carried the man into the house, cut his clothes and healed him."


    "The man has been sleeping for almost a week. I don''t know what skills he has practiced, and his wounds have gradually healed."


    "After the man woke up, he was taciturn, not even saying thank you, and he stayed in the temple and refused to leave. I couldn''t throw him out, I could only let him live in the temple."


    "Another month has passed, the man''s injury has healed. Suddenly he grabbed my wrist and said he fell in love with me and hoped that I could follow him."


    "I don''t even know his name and identity. He is very tough and my wrist hurts so much. After I broke free, I immediately refused."


    "The man raised a cold smile on his lips, saying that no one dared to refuse his orders since he was a child. I was the first one, and said that anyone he liked would either become his or become a dead person. If I don''t follow him, he would send endless killers to chase me, and then he would leave."


    "I''m not sure if he''s bluffing or something. I always feel that he''s speaking with evil spirits. He is so scared that he packs his luggage overnight, thinking of coming to the prosperous city, the killers sent by the man dare not come to me."


    "I just came to Chunjiang City and met my sister and three young heroes here."


    "So arrogant?" Meng Jingzhou raised his eyebrows. He was the dignified son of the Heavenly Court and the young master of the young sect next to him were not like this.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Peacock, with us here, no killer can hurt you!"


    "Amitabha, so that''s it."


    "It seems that the killer was the first last night, and there will be a killer who assassinated the Peacock Donor in the future."


    Shi Chan took out a string of sandalwood Buddhist beads from his sleeve and gave them to the peacock: "This Buddhist bead, blessed by my monk''s vow, can withstand the attack of the first quarter of the Nascent Soul period. At the same time, I will also have a sense of it. I also ask the peacock donor to accept it to ensure the completeness."


    ��Yuan, Yuanying stage?��


    Peacock was stunned. How much spirit stone is worth, and even if she sells it, she can''t afford such expensive things.


    ��I, I can��t afford it.��


    Shi Chan smiled slightly and stuffed it into the peacock''s hand: "The Buddha said that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I will be rewarded by the donor. There is no need for the donor to pay anything. I just hope that the donor will not do evil things in the future and do more good deeds, so I will be considered as repaying me."


    ��Then thank you Master.��


    The peacock is like a treasure, wrapped in a handkerchief, carefully holding it in his arms.


    "This is the second time I have received the favor of Buddhism." Peacock smiled happily.


    ��Second time?��


    "The first time was a story my mother told us. Before our sisters were born, I got separated from my family when I was very young and I don''t remember it deeply."


    "Sister, you should remember it better than me, right?"


    Fuling nodded gently and said, "At first, my father and mother couldn''t get pregnant for a long time. I accidentally found out that a monk in Gulin Temple was good at begging for a child, so my mother went to Gulin Temple to find the monk named Master Yuxin."


    "After I came back, my mother was pregnant."


    "My mother often says that the birth of both of us is a favor of Buddhism and a blessing from the Buddha. In the future, we must do good deeds and accumulate virtues to repay the Buddha''s grace in the world."


    "After my sister was lost, my mother also went to Gulin Temple to find Master Yuxin, but unfortunately Master Yuxin had already transformed at that time."


    Lu Yang''s face was strange. Is Master Yuxin''s method of seeking a child so quickly? Is it a serious method?


    Lu Yang turned his head and asked Shi Chan: "Have you heard of Gulin Temple and Master Yuxin?"


    Shi Chan shook his head gently: "There are so many temples in the world. I can''t recognize all the temples. As for Master Yuxin, I have never heard of it. Maybe he is a great monk who is hidden in the city."


    Bang bang bang.


    The peacock''s door knocked.


    "Is Miss Peacock here?"


    The peacock immediately became alert and stared at the door, with a strong sense of crisis lingering in his heart.


    "Who?"


    ��On the yamen.��


    Peacock was puzzled and became more and more vigilant. What did the people in the yamen do for her? When they reported the case last night, they had already explained everything they could.


    Lu Yang frowned. He used his spiritual sense to observe that the constable outside the door was indeed a constable, at least he was wearing the constable''s clothes.


    Moreover, his cultivation is not low, he has the Golden Elixir stage, and he has a faint smell of blood on his body. It is obvious that he has just killed someone.


    Lu Yang winked and signaled that it would be fine if they were there, just open the door.


    Peacock opened the door with courage and was three strange constables.


    The constable was also shocked when he saw three men and two women in the Peacock Girl''s room.


    Why are there so many people?


    "Who are the two peacock girls?"


    The lead constable cannot tell the difference between Poria cocos and Peacocks. If you recognize the wrong person, you will make a joke.


    "I am, what''s the matter?" said the Peacock girl lightly.


    "When it comes to Peacock Girl''s privacy, please come out."


    Peacock became more and more vigilant and shook his head firmly: "There are people who can trust here, just say it here."


    The headed constable hesitated for a moment and chose to respect the Peacock''s opinions.


    "It''s like this. Based on the reasons why you were targeted by the killer when you reported the case last night, and the employer who was told by the killer, we have reported this situation overnight and have locked down the man who wants to kill you based on these clues."


    "The state governor believes that this is a big cancer and asks us to act immediately."


    "Just just now, under the joint operation of each city, the man''s stronghold was dropped and arrested. There were three god-transforming stages, fifteen Nascent Soul stages, and several Golden Pill stages participated in this operation, and I am one of them."


    "We want to confirm with the Peacock Girl, is it this person?"


    As he said that, the constable took out a piece of paper from his arms. The man on the paper looked handsome and had a bit of evil spirit.


    Peacock:"��"


    Your government is very efficient.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 663 ambush

    Chapter 663 Ambush


    "It''s this person." Peacock nodded with a weird expression.


    The government''s efficiency made her react for a long time.


    "That''s right." The headed constable breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you have been struggling all day and end up catching the wrong person, then the fun will be great.


    But even if you catch the wrong person, the person you catch now is not a good person.


    Based on the existing evidence, the person I caught was a serious offender with many evil deeds, and those who participated in this operation could remember a great achievement.


    "According to the regulations, the Peacock Girl also needs to make an identification record. Can you go to the yamen with us?"


    Peacock nodded. This is her obligation under the law.


    "Can they go with me?" Peacock pointed at Lu Yang and the other two and her sister Fuling. She was a little panicked when she went to the yamen alone.


    "Of course, it''s possible, but they can''t take a record and watch." The headed constable can understand Peacock''s worries, which is normal.


    As he spoke, two more detectives walked upstairs.


    "Who is Miss Fuling? Hey, Brother Li, are you here too? Haven''t you arrested people?" The two later constables were stunned when they saw the constable in the lead.


    Brother Li is the headed constable. He casually said, "Isn''t this the person who has been arrested and checked with the victim. Xiao Wu, why are you here for? "


    "Oh, we just finished interrogating the suspect. According to the suspect''s confession, she tried to hire a hooligan Hong to assassinate a girl named Fuling, so we will check it out."


    "Who is Miss Fuling?"


    "I, I am Fuling." Fuling sat up from the bed and stood with his sister Peacock.


    But who wants to kill her?


    Brother Li: ������


    Xiao Wu: ������


    Did the killer fall in love with the two sisters? He is surrounding you.


    "Those two girls will follow us?"


    The two sisters nodded.


    "Peacock girl, you are also lucky. I met a killer in Qi training last night. According to the arrested killer, he also has a killer in the foundation-building stage, a killer in the Jindan stage and a killer in the Nascent Soul stage. If his mission fails, there will be a stronger killer to kill you in the future."


    "Although we were not in good condition to let the killer sneak into the hostel last night, don''t worry, girl. Since we have known the clues, there will definitely be no second assassination."


    If the killer who had not explained the truth last night, the government would not have dispatched three god-transforming stages and fifteen Nascent Soul stages.


    As for whether there are higher-level monks secretly, Brother Li doesn��t know.


    The five people came to the yamen again, just like last night.


    The officers in charge of the door guard were surprised. They were responsible for night shifts and actually saw them for two consecutive nights.


    "I want to ask what the donor who threatens the Peacock Girl is from?"


    "Sorry, my little master, we have regulations that people outside the case cannot inquire about the case."


    Shi Chan nodded to express his understanding.


    The court is very professional in this regard.


    The five great immortal sects do have the right to enforce the law, but they cannot be used at will according to personal curiosity, which violates the original intention of establishing the right to enforce the law.


    The three of them took a record last night as witnesses. Their identities were ordinary monks, using a pseudonym, and they did not say that they were from the Immortal Sect. The government would not check the identity information of the witnesses in detail.


    According to Shi Chan''s experience, if you say you are a monk from the five great immortal sects, you will inevitably alarm the city lord. The city lord will warmly entertain you, and then ask you when you will leave...


    After all, the Immortal Sect still has the power to supervise. If the Immortal Sect is asked to apply for a book, then the work this year will be in vain.


    The two sisters were taken away by two groups of detectives to make a record, and the three were left in the case handling area, waiting for the results.


    "Fairy, please help me hear about the interrogation situation?" Lu Yang couldn''t help but say.


    At this time, the immortal fairy was painting on the wall of the Main Hall, holding a brush, and under her feet were a pile of buckets filled with paint, and colorful paint rubbed on her face.


    As for what is being drawn, it is too abstract, Lu Yang hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Achieve." The immortal fairy threw the brush into the bucket, wiped her face with the back of her hand, making her face more colorful, shared her immortal consciousness with Lu Yang, and investigated the interrogation process of the arrested man.


    The interrogation room has a formation that specifically separates the spiritual consciousness from exploring, but it obviously cannot separate the immortal consciousness.


    ��


    In the interrogation room covered by layers of formations, two experienced detectives were staring at the man who had just been caught with a serious look on their faces.


    The man looked handsome, had an evil look, and his hands were locked by the spirit lock, and his spiritual power could not be used.


    Two experienced detectives were under great pressure. The other party was suspected to have a mental illness and had a different way of thinking than ordinary people. I was not sure whether it was pretending or was indeed sick.


    "Name?"


    The handsome man smiled casually and habitually fiddled with his nails, but unfortunately he was locked by the spirit lock and could not fiddle with him.


    "Hehe, this is the first time someone dares to ask me about my name in this blunt way. It doesn''t matter to tell you, my name is Ye Xiao."


    "age?"


    ��One thousand six hundred years old.��


    Pa!


    The detective slapped the table angrily, pointed at the other party and shouted, "I advise you to tell me honestly and don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes were gloomy: "If I were you, I wouldn''t have raised my hand. I was just two low-level monks who dared to point fingers at me, saying that I was qualified to talk to me."


    Another experienced detective seemed to have thought of something, grabbed his companion, and asked in a question: "Are you re-educated in the ancient fusion period?"


    "I''m pretty good at it."


    The two detectives suddenly realized that it was not surprising.


    "Special identity?"


    "I don''t even know my identity, but I dare to arrest me. I''m very brave!"


    "I am the head of the Black Night Pavilion. Ye Xiao, even if the Emperor of Dayu meets me, he will treat me with courtesy!"


    The two constables recalled ancient knowledge. It seemed that there was such an organization in ancient times, a killer organization, established in the Dayu calendar for 60,000 years, and 140,000 years ago.


    "Then why did you continue to form a killer organization after the re-cultivation of Sangong?"


    According to the arrest situation, this person named Ye Xiao formed a new killer organization and was domineering.


    "It''s just two insects, so I dare to inquire about my plan. It''s okay to tell you."


    "In the battle of the world, manpower is poor, and fighting for resources alone cannot resist the big forces. Only then did I re-establish the Dark Night Pavilion."


    "Do you know what type of the strongest monk is? You are not a sword cultivator who can break all the laws with one sword, or a physical cultivator with unparalleled physical cultivator. That is just a head-on battle. Cultivators can do everything they can to fight. Assassination is the best way to fight, so the killer is the strongest monk."


    As he said that, Ye Xiao slowly stood up: "The Dark Night Pavilion is back in the world, and you are all offerings!"


    "As for the woman who made me interested, she is called Peacock, right? She can''t escape from my palm!"


    "I have said that she will either surrender to me or die."


    "A person who disobeys me has never been born yet!"


    The detective angrily slapped the table: "Be honest, sit down!"


    Ye Xiao seemed to have not heard it, and said to himself: "I will practice the practice again, and I will protect the Tao for me."


    The two detectives changed their faces and realized something.


    There are also their accomplices whom they did not catch, and their cultivation is not low!


    The terrifying pressure enveloped the city lord''s mansion, and it was a cultivator in the fusion stage!


    In the dark night, the fusion stage monk stretched out his big hand, crushed the layers of formations in the interrogation room, lifted the roof, and said respectfully, "Master, I''m late."


    "It''s too slow, go back and receive the punishment!"


    The deputy pavilion master was trained by Ye Xiao since childhood and was branded with the master and servant mark. Even if the two practiced the scattered skills again, the two practices were very different, and the deputy pavilion master must obey Ye Xiao''s orders.


    Suddenly, three auras of fusion period soared into the sky, locking in the deputy pavilion master. Each of these three auras was stronger than the main one of the deputy pavilions!


    "Mr. The governor of the state is foresighted, and there are really people behind him."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and catch the person and go back to rest."


    ��It��s a big fish.��


    The deputy cabinet leader was so angry that he was about to break his eyes: "The lackey of the court!"


    I fell into a trap and the court was ambushed!


    The deputy pavilion master turned around and was about to run away. How could the three people in the fusion period give him this opportunity? They took action at the same time and captured the deputy pavilion master.


    The two detectives breathed a sigh of relief and pressed Ye Xiao on the chair: "Be honest with me!"


    "I will explain everything."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 664 Learn boxing

    Chapter 664 Learn boxing


    Chunjiangcheng Yamen reported: Recently, the victim Kong (female) was attacked by a killer. Three enthusiastic monks took the initiative to capture the killer and prevented an evil attack. Kong was not in danger. According to the investigation, the vicious case was a murder. Based on the clues provided by the killer, the yamen immediately launched a comprehensive investigation, fixed the relevant evidence, and followed the clues to find the killer organization "Night Pavilion", and all relevant personnel have been arrested.


    It is reported that the organizer of the vicious case and the leader of the killer organization are both the cultivator Ye of the Dayu. They are reincarnated and re-cultivator. They rely on the protection of the Tao and are protected by Fan of the former deputy head of the Black Night Pavilion. They are arrogant and pretend to be crazy and stupid.


    At present, the yamen has arrested Fan and Ye is confessing his crime. According to Ye''s confession, the Hei Ye Pavilion is related to many vicious murder cases, and Ye will face severe legal sanctions.


    Early in the morning, notices were posted at the gates of Chunjiang City Yamen and the gates, which were explanations about the movements last night, and the people were talking around the notices.


    After all, no matter how well prepared the three teams jointly arrested one during the fusion period, the movements of the three teams will not be too small.


    "It''s so good to catch it. These ancient monks are really lawless!"


    "I am an ancient monk again, endlessly. I want me to say that I will kill them as soon as possible, please!"


    "I heard that the ancient monks did the Hanshui City a year ago."


    "It''s a big case in Hanshui City. We can''t compare to the three ancient monks of the Tribulation Period."


    When Lu Yang and the other two left the city, they happened to notice the notice posted at the city gate.


    "Two senior brothers, have you heard of the Black Night Pavilion?" Shi Chan has little dealing with ancient monks and does not know much about ancient organizations.


    Correspondingly, Lu Yang, who was rich in knowledge in ancient times: "The Night Pavilion was a killer organization established in the middle of the Dayu period. Its name comes from their founder Ye Xiao. At that time, the emperor fought for power with the national teacher. In order to win over the hearts of high-level monks, the emperor was polite to the Night Pavilion."


    "As Ye Xiao disappeared, the Black Night Pavilion has gone through three generations of pavilion masters, which is not as good as before, and was eventually replaced by the newly promoted killer organization."


    Lu Yang listened to all the interrogation records last night.


    Ye Xiao does have arrogant capital, and his range of activities is in these nearby cities. Among these cities, the highest cultivation level is the God Transformation Stage. He has the deputy pavilion master Fan, the fusion stage to protect the Tao, which can be said to be extremely safe.


    According to Ye Xiao''s investigation, the imperial court had not captured the ancient monks who had re-educated Sangong before, but he had caught a few of them in the fusion period, but that was because those ancient fusion periods were too ostentatious and specialized in the fusion periods of Daxia.


    He is not the case. He is all provoking low-level monks.


    Based on the experience in Dayu, Daxia would think that their power was only in the Nascent Soul Stage. In order to capture them, they would send out the God Transformation Stage and the Combination Stage.


    Not to mention this time, he just saw a female cultivator in the Qi training stage and sent a killer in the Qi training stage to kill people.


    Who would have thought that the killer sent to the scene last night was sent to Daxia today, just like a monk who didn��t want money, he sent three god-transforming stages.


    If this is the case, he is not afraid. It can be seen from his attitude from the interrogation last night, and he is fearless.


    With the deputy cabinet leader here, he can run away at any time.


    What''s even more outrageous is that Daxia did not follow the routine and secretly sent three fusion periods.


    At least one person is sent, and the deputy cabinet leader can run away.


    Lu Yang knew more through the immortal fairy''s observation of the immortal consciousness.


    Last night, there were only three fusion periods...


    In order to continue fishing.


    Please support the team during the joint period. Even if you don��t take action, you will have to pay labor fees. The imperial court grants a lot of funds to combat organized crime and eliminate evil in Youzhou, so it��s useless.


    And it is rare that there is a criminal gang that has appeared. It has not been seen in several years. This is all merit. If it weren��t for the time not allowing, the governor of the state was even considering whether to ask for the tribulation period to pass.


    Unfortunately, they overestimated the Black Night Pavilion, and they only have a fusion period in total.


    "I thank the two senior brothers for teaching me to explain the Zen."


    Last night when he was in the yamen, Shi Chan expressed his hope to learn Single Curse Fist and Lu''s Arhat Fist from the two. Lu Yang and Lu Yang did not hide his own personal information and agreed happily.


    "The two senior brothers gave me Chunyang''s blood and taught me boxing skills. I can''t repay you."


    "It''s a pity that I am a monk learned all the Buddhist teachings taught by his master. Without the permission of the master, he cannot be passed on from outside."


    "In terms of creating spells, I am far inferior to the two senior brothers."


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay this kindness."


    Lu Yang laughed and patted Shi Chan''s shoulder: "All the disciples of the Immortal Sect, don''t take them to heart."


    "Speaking of this, don''t you have to continue setting up stalls to make money today?"


    Shi Chan shook his head: "Donor Zhong Ming has given me five hundred taels, enough to go to Chunxiang Tower once."


    "Can you try to hone your good mood?"


    "It is still unknown whether it is successful or not, but I need to have this enlightenment."


    All three of them are in the Nascent Soul stage. They can just use a set of boxing techniques to blow down the house with the wind of fists. It is not convenient to use boxing techniques in the city, so they choose to go out.


    ��Let��s just go here.��


    The three of them chose an open space with no one around and would not accidentally hurt pedestrians.


    Lu Yang started first: "I agreed in advance. I don''t know why my Luohan Fist loses hair. I haven''t studied the principle yet. All I can do is to give you a few times and watch it."


    ��That��s enough.��


    Shi Chan knew Arhat Fist, and he wanted to understand the difference between Lu''s Arhat Fist and ordinary Arhat Fist.


    Lu Yang stole his horse, took off his posture, and started fighting.


    Each punch is powerful and the sound of Buddha is faintly heard, which is a symbol of the cultivation of Arhat Fist to the highest level.


    Shi Chan looked solemn and carefully observed Lu Yang''s punch and kick.


    Lu Yang finished work: "How?"


    Shi Chan shook his head: "I am a foolish monk, and I can''t see the difference."


    "Substitution, I''ll do it."


    Meng Jingzhou wished that someone would learn the single curse boxing, or that everyone would learn the best. When fighting, they would use the single curse boxing to each other, and everyone would be single, becoming an ideal world.


    "My single curse originated from the single spiritual root lineage. I am not sure if outsiders can learn it. You must be mentally prepared."


    "I know."


    Meng Jingzhou used a single curse boxing without mentioning the effect of boxing. Just talking about the power of boxing is a terrifying boxing technique that is comparable to Luohan boxing.


    Shi Chan frowned, and he had some eyebrows and eyes when he was single-cursed. This is a boxing technique containing cause and effect, which tests his understanding.


    After a set of boxing techniques, Meng Jingzhou didn''t breathe for a moment: "How is it?"


    "It contains cause and effect, and it has great requirements for the fate of the performer. I am afraid it will be difficult for me to learn without the unique conditions of Senior Brother Meng."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Let��s set up a venue to show off, and explain to me what unique conditions are.


    Shi Chan studied it for a day and ended with regret.


    Until three days later, I successfully cultivated my energy and accumulated my strength, but I didn��t learn it.


    Shi Chan took twenty drops of pure yang blood again, recited the Heart Sutra, and strode into the brothel, with a calm expression.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou waited for the result in the hotel.


    I have been getting early in the morning since night, and Shi Chan came back only now.


    On the way back, Shi Chan still recited the Heart Sutra, just like when he first entered.


    The two were quite surprised. This was much longer than the last time. Did they persist all night?


    ��Success?��


    Shi Chan stopped reciting scriptures and said seriously: "I chanted scriptures and maintained an empty state of mind. In the second half of the night, the female donors used all their skills to break my ethereal state of mind."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "But this trip, I have gained a lot."


    Meng Jingzhou was curious: "What are the gains?"


    "I''m longer than before."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On February 9, Blizzard.


    Today is New Year''s Eve. The will of the zombie planet is based on the customs and wants to spread the zombie virus as a New Year red envelope, but I stopped it.


    This city is completely controlled by me, and all zombies are not allowed to leave the city without permission. I believe that the human stronghold closest to this city can have a good New Year.


    The corpse king has been controlled by me for half a month. From his mouth, I learned that the eight corpse kings will hold the corpse king competition in a month to decide who is the real corpse king.


    The abilities of the other seven corpse kings are unknown for the time being. This guy, Zombie Planet Will, didn''t tell me, and couldn''t figure out what He wanted to do.


    The little girl was rescued from the verge of death. She was really lucky. She had just recovered from a serious illness and was inconvenient to move. I needed to go to the next city to control the second corpse king and could not take her with me.


    The more corpse kings you control, the greater the probability of winning in the corpse king competition.


    Time is limited, and the next city is 700 miles away. After the zombie crisis broke out, the road conditions were extremely bad. Even if you drive for a week, you can''t get to the next city.


    Fortunately, I came up with a good idea: the corpse king has infinite power, so I can throw me into the next city.


    It is definitely not possible to throw it directly. I am completely exposed to the air, and moving at high speed will break my body apart.


    I can get into the emergency life capsule, and the corpse king threw me over. When I was about to arrive at my destination, I got out of the life capsule and fell with a parachute.


    But the distance is too far, and it is the first time that the corpse king has done such a thing. He has no feel and has to throw a big stone to try it a few times.


    After several attempts, the corpse king thought that it had mastered ultra-long-distance projection and threw me out.


    Everything was as planned and I was successfully thrown into the next city.


    After landing, I found that the city seemed to be without the control of the corpse king. What''s going on?


    After investigation, I finally learned from the city''s corpse king''s personal guards: a big stone falling from the sky killed the city''s corpse king.


    After listening to the description of the process of the Corpse King��s Personal Guard, my mind was a little confused and I asked for two days off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 665 Very satisfying

    Chapter 665: Great and pleasing


    Teahouse.


    "There is a genius in the Dao Sect named Meng Jingzhou."


    "This Meng Jingzhou is amazing. He is the eldest son of the Meng family, the first family in the world. He is known as the eldest son of the Jianghu!"


    "Young Master Meng''s talent needs no need to say much, but a single spiritual root that is not one in a million!"


    "If it were an ordinary person, with such talent and background, he would have been content with the status quo and did not intend to make progress. However, Master Meng was different. He took the initiative to give up the wealthy life of the Meng family and came to the Inquiry Sect. Through the numerous tests of Inquiry Sect, he finally became a disciple of Inquiry Sect."


    "Mr. Meng is not a foreign object, but is dedicated to seeking immortality. His ambition is really admirable!"


    "One day, Master Meng went out for a mission, and there was also a female disciple of the Immortal Sect who went out with him. The two of them chased a evil dragon from thousands of miles away. After three major wars, they finally killed the evil dragon in the Bishui Pond."


    "The evil dragon is not easy to meet. In the battle of Bishui Pond, the evil dragon fought to the death and released poisonous gas. The two geniuses of the Immortal Sect dodged and could not dodge. Master Meng pushed the female disciple of the Immortal Sect away and was infected with poisonous gas."


    "Mr. Meng temporarily used his cultivation to suppress the poison gas. With the end of the war, the poison gas could no longer be suppressed."


    "At this time, the two realized that this evil dragon was a lustful dragon, which released not a simple poisonous gas, but a gas that inspires people to heat up!"


    "If you get this poison, you will lose your mind and look for the opposite **** to vent it until the poisonous gas is eliminated. This has been the case since ancient times."


    "But who is Mr. Meng? His heart is firm in his mind. He was not shaken at all when facing women. He would rather have red and swollen whole body than vent his desires!"


    "In the end, Master Meng actually relied on perseverance to overcome the poison of the lustful dragon!"


    This is a storyteller who has risen recently. His surname is Jin. Legend of Jianghu is the previous storyteller who tells the storyteller "The Legend of the Dao Sect" is coming, and he has found an heir.


    Of course, this is just a legend in the world. The storyteller surnamed Jin has denied this rumor many times.


    However, this storyteller named Jin is indeed qualified to inherit his legacy. The stories he tells are fascinating and well-received, and his level is second only to the previous storyteller.


    "If you know what happens next, please listen to the next breakdown!"


    The storyteller named Jin was awakened and the storyteller came to an end today.


    The storyteller named Jin was wearing a big jacket and ran to the backstage excitedly to find the man who was Buyu.


    "Brother, what am I talking about?"


    Buyu Taoist holding a whisk in his hand and dressed cleanly and spotlessly. He put down the teacup at his hand and said calmly: "No, it''s improved."


    "It seems that you are quite talented in this area. You were not eloquent before but you didn''t find the right training opportunity."


    "Thank you for your cultivation!" The Jin patriarch looked at the Taoist Buyu gratefully. Without the Taoist Buyu, there would be no such thing as him today.


    He is now focusing on promoting Meng Jingzhou so that the Meng family can be more tolerant when paying back the money.


    "But you still have aspects that need exercise now."


    "Please make it clear, brother!"


    "You have poor adaptability and you have to pay a certain price to exercise this part of your ability."


    The head of Jin showed a ruthless look: "Brother, I can pay any price to become stronger."


    The Taoist Buyu is very satisfied with the attitude of the Jin clan leader. Those who accomplish great things should have the spirit of burning their boats: "Then let me go and deceive the world!"


    "I think when we asked the Jiuzi of Daozong that we could successfully deceive the Jiuyou Sect, it was because of the years of deceiving ability!"


    Chief Jin deeply agreed, after all, he was the first one to be deceived.


    "We must always keep in mind the ''the amount of fraud is particularly huge'' stipulated in the Criminal Law, which is the bottom line."


    Seeing what the Taoist said in a serious manner, the Jin clan leader became nervous. He tried hard to swallow: "What if he broke through the bottom line?"


    "Sentenced to life imprisonment!"


    The head of Jin was like a sudden enlightenment and nodded vigorously: "I remember."


    "There are different regulations on the ''the amount of fraud is particularly huge'' in various places, and I will tell you one by one."


    ��Thank you, brother, for your advice!��


    The two of them were about to say something, but suddenly they felt like they were in trouble, as if a sharp machete was placed on their necks, and their bodies and heads would be different at any time.


    There is danger!


    The bustling streets, the crowded heads, the waiter who was hawking his eyes, the sugar paintings that the child fell... all of this became extremely slow, as if the whole world had slowed down.


    Only a wonderful figure was incompatible with the world and walked slowly and approaching the two of them.


    Miaomang''s figure stuffed the sugar painting into the child''s hands and stood firm in front of the two of them.


    "I accidentally passed by this city and felt the mark I left, so I came over to see the situation, but I didn''t expect there would be any unexpected gains."


    "Phoenix, Fengzu?!"


    The chief of Jin first recognized Jiang Lianyi, and then he was the evil Taoist.


    Both of them had cold sweats. They shouldn''t have provoked Feng Zu, but judging from Feng Zu''s attitude, they didn''t look like they were fine no matter how they looked!


    Jiang Lianyi passed by here and felt the mark left on the Jin clan leader. She was a little curious about why the clan leader of the Qiongqi clan appeared in Daxia.


    She followed the location of the mark and accidentally found the Buyu Taoist.


    "I found you."


    Buyu Taoist felt Jiang Lianyi''s sight and his scalp was numb.


    I have always been aware of my ability in doing things. When did I provoke this great god?


    What''s more, I have never seen her before!


    As if he knew the doubts of the Buyu Taoist, Jiang Lianyi took out a book from the storage ring that made the Buyu Taoist feel very familiar.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Change"


    "I heard that you wrote this book?"


    Damn, I forgot that I still have this book!


    Chief Jin looked at his elder brother in surprise. He even heard of the name of "Dragon and Phoenix Change". This is a forbidden book that made the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan furious. The author of the book is a mystery. It turned out that you wrote it? !


    "No need to answer, your expression says it all." Jiang Lianyi burned "Dragon and Phoenix Transformation" to ashes.


    Lu Yang kindly reminded that his master was full of lies and could not believe what he said.


    Jiang Lianyi rolled up her cuffs slowly.


    "If you insult my phoenix clan, you should be punished for your crime."


    "Considering that Lu Yang is my senior brother and you are Lu Yang''s master, it seems that you can only discuss your own things, so as not to get a lighter fight in a while."


    "I am currently serving as a guest minister of the Inquiry Sect. The guest minister beats the sect leader because he is the following who is inappropriate and is inappropriate."


    "Fortunately, my sister told me that those who achieve great things do not care about the details and should temporarily abandon rigid etiquette."


    The Taoist Buyu was confused when he heard this. What about Lu Yangcheng, your senior brother? Isn��t that acting? And what about the guest minister of Daozong? I asked when the guest minister of Daozong would have a guest minister?


    A series of question marks flashed through the mind of the Buyu Taoist.


    What was even more confused than the Taoist Buyu was the leader of the Jin clan. Combined with these words from Feng Zu, he seemed to have guessed the true identity of the Taoist Sect.


    "Wait, wait a minute, don''t fight, I have some questions...ah!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 666 Clouds and rain

    Chapter 666: The Clouds and Rain


    Ask the Sect Master, who speaks of Taoist, is a writer and educator, has written works such as "Dragon and Phoenix Change", "Two Thousand Years of Cell Environment Change in the Daxia Dynasty", "Large and Small Ruyi (Partial Edition, "Legend of the Sect", and has four disciples, namely Yun Zhi, the strongest man in the world, Ye Zijin, the enemy of the Buddha''s Kingdom, sweet in the magic voice, and Lu Yang, the young leader of the Tianting Sect, whose educational achievements will be immortal for thousands of years and will be remembered by history.


    After having an indecent quarrel with Fengzu Ancient Ancestor, Fengzu Ancient Ancestor fought hard, and Wuyu Taoist was unable to defeat Fengzu Ancient Ancestor. He was over 2,000 years old, which was very pleased and celebrated with the whole world.


    ��


    Time flow resumes.


    The two Taoist Buyu and the Chief Jin were beaten to death and were thrown on the roof by Jiang Lianyi to avoid tripping over passers-by.


    Buyu Taoist is more confused. Who was the one who shook the story of "The Change of Dragon and Phoenix"?


    Big brother, second brother, third brother, Xiaozhi...


    The range is too large and all have motivations, so it is hard to guess.


    Clan Chief Jin felt that he was wronged. Xiao Zu was a mistress. Why should he beat me up? Is it just because I look easy to bully?


    Judging from Feng Zu��s words just now, could it be that the Dao Sect was founded in the ancient heavenly court?


    This also explains why Feng Zu was the guest minister of the Daozong.


    But judging from Brother Buyu��s expression, he didn��t know about this. Could it be that this is a secret that even the sect leader doesn��t know?


    This is a secret. What a terrible thing about the Inquiry Sect. It seems to be the five great immortal sects in the world, but in fact it is just a disguise of the world.


    It��s terrible to think about it if you disguise yourself for 100,000 years.


    Or instruct Xiaozu not to fight alone, or to surrender to Qilin Immortal, or to surrender to the Heavenly Court Sect.


    Jiang Lianyi glanced at the Jin Clan Chief who was thinking about it, and didn''t care too much.


    There is a brand left by the prototype of the Tao fruit that no matter what he knows, he cannot tell it out and will not leak the secret.


    ��


    Chunjiang City.


    Lu Yang sat next to Shi Chan, waiting for his business to fall into the trap.


    I was lucky today and a business came soon.


    A handsome young man came to Shi Chan and asked for something: "Master, will you ask for rain?"


    "Amitabha, I will naturally know the rainfall skills."


    "Then can you help me with a heavy rain tomorrow evening, and the price is easy to discuss." The handsome young man stared at Shi Chan eagerly and finally met a master who would rain.


    "I want to ask first, what is the donor''s rainfall?"


    Young man in the face of the master, dare not lie, and said, "There is a good sister to date me tomorrow. I thought that if it suddenly rains heavily in the evening and we didn''t bring an umbrella, it would definitely get wet."


    ��In this way, I have an excuse to take her to a nearby hostel on the grounds of changing clothes to facilitate subsequent development."


    Shi Chan clasped his hands together and advised, "Please go back, donor, this is an evil act, please stop in time."


    Young man unwillingly begged: "Master, tell me a number, I can take out any number of spirit stones."


    ��This is not a problem with spirit stones, donor, please go back." Seeing Shi Chan''s firm attitude, the young man had to leave disappointed and look for other experts who could make clouds and rain.


    "Fairy, can you spread the clouds and rain?"


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    After a while, a young man dressed in Confucian scholar came over, but he looked a little haggard.


    "Master, can you exorcise ghosts?"


    Shi Chan nodded. This is the Buddhist master''s skill: "Of course, is it, is the donor''s haunted?"


    "Maybe, but I haven''t really seen it."


    "What''s going on?"


    The Confucian scholar said sadly: "Every night, when I sleep soundly, I always feel that there are people around me, but when I open my eyes, I see nothing. This situation has been going on for a long time."


    "I have also found several masters to help, either returning empty-handed or leaving behind amulets before leaving, none of which worked."


    "I have also tried to report to the official, and it really works. Once the official sender comes, the ghost will stop appearing. When the official sender leaves, I feel like someone is next to me at night. The official sender can''t stay by my side every night."


    "Yesterday, I was invaded by ghosts and was ineffective. I found a friend who bought a 300-year-old Ganoderma lucidum to replenish my body. My friend who sold Ganoderma lucidum recommended you to me."


    "May I ask the donor, the friend who sells Ganoderma lucidum you are talking about..."


    "Brother Zhong Ming, he said he just asked you to exorcise evil spirits a few days ago."


    "So that''s the case, it''s true."


    Shi Chan stood up and packed his salute: "Since that''s the case, I will go over and take a look."


    "That''s great." The Confucian scholar was overjoyed.


    "Didn''t ask the donor''s name yet?"


    "I''m Xu An."


    "It turned out to be the donor Xu."


    When Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou saw that they had finally done some serious things, they packed up and followed Shi Chan to see what was going on.


    On the way, Xu An briefly introduced his situation. He was a scholar and had a wife. Xu An''s parents died early, leaving behind a huge amount of property that would make him live a worry-free life. His greatest wish was to study **** the books of sages, the top scholar in high school, and glorify his ancestors.


    Xu An led the three of them through several alleys: "It''s this."


    Xu An��s house is no smaller than Zhong Ming��s house. If you think about it, you will know that you can afford Ganoderma lucidum that has experienced thunder disasters for three hundred years. You will definitely have a lot of wealth.


    ��Recommended a book, which can be seen from the introduction alone is a very interesting book


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 667 Too many suspects

    Chapter 667 Too many suspects


    ��Xu Shizhu��s house is not small.��


    Xu An smiled embarrassedly: "My parents are monks, and they left a considerable amount of wealth during their lifetime. Unfortunately, I have limited talents and have never been able to embark on the path of cultivation, which made the three of you laugh."


    Since you cannot practice, then studying hard to change your fame and fortune will be considered as losing your parents�� reputation.


    Unfortunately, he did not make any achievements in the imperial examination.


    Xu An usually doesn��t tell people about these things, and Lu Yang and the other two are exceptions.


    He heard from Brother Zhong Ming that Shi Chan and the two guardians were most likely to be great monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage or even the Golden Elixir Stage. Such people with cultivation would not like their own tiny property.


    A yellow talisman was posted on the inside of the door of the Xu family. This was posted by a ghost-exorcist before. Although it was useless, it would be more than a relief to post it here.


    The four of them entered the Xu family and happened to be a girl cleaning the yard. Judging from her simple clothes, she was a maid.


    When the maid saw the owner leading three guests into the door, she hurriedly dodged to the side to avoid rushing to the guests.


    The maid looks good, Meng Jingzhou took a few more glances.


    "This is Xiao Cui." Xu An said with a smile.


    "Last year I went to take the exam and rested in the mountain temple for a night. I happened to meet Xiao Cui in the temple. Xiao Cui said that a villain was chasing her and wanted to ask me to help cover it up. After that, several evil people broke into the mountain temple. I followed Xiao Cui''s words and saved her. She said that she could not repay her kindness, so she became a maid for me."


    "Hello, man." Xiao Cui said timidly, her tone soft.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded. This is a female ghost.


    Four people walked through the hanging flower door and entered the second yard. A luxuriously dressed woman walked out of the house: "Mr. You are here just in time. The three hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum you bought has been cooked... Who are these three?"


    The lady Huagui was stunned when she saw Lu Yang and the other two. The monk was with two lay disciples?


    "Xiangyu, why don''t you say hello to the three masters quickly."


    "I''ve been saying before that I haven''t been sleeping well recently, like I''m plagued by evil spirits, which makes me feel dazed all day long, and it''s no effect to invite a few monks."


    "Now, Brother Zhong Ming, who often deals with monks, recommended three masters, all of whom are masters with real abilities."


    "I''ll introduce it. This is the cheap Liu Xiangyu."


    "It turns out it''s Donor Liu."


    "Three masters." Liu Xiangyu gave a blessing.


    "I am a wife and I think my husband suffers every day, but I can''t do anything about it. I have to work for three masters."


    "Amitabha, I will do my best."


    Shi Chan didn''t dare to say too much, this was a snake demon.


    "Come on, please come from the three masters." Xu An enthusiastically invited the three of them into the lobby and had a good hospitality.


    "This is not necessary. We need to study the donor''s house and arrange it."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xu An was overjoyed. The master was the master, and his actions were decisive.


    "Xiaozhu, come here."


    Xu An shouted, and soon another maid put down her work and rushed over.


    "Xiaozhu, take the three masters to visit the courtyard."


    ��Okay, OK.��


    Xiaozhu looks charming and has a lovely look.


    Lu Yang saw through Xiaozhu''s true body and was a fox demon.


    Before the three of them were taken away by Xiaozhu, Liu Xiangyu just took out a bowl of black soup, which was the soup made of Ganoderma lucidum for three hundred years.


    With Xu An''s physique, it is impossible to take a whole Ganoderma lucidum in one breath. The soup is just a small part of Ganoderma lucidum.


    Meng Jingzhou sniffed and frowned slightly. I wonder if it was an illusion, but he smelled a trace of blood from the black soup soup.


    The three of them walked around the Xu Mansion carefully and roughly grasped the situation of the Xu Mansion.


    There are five people living in the house where there are three in and three out, including Xu An and his wife and three maids.


    Simply put, only Xu An is the only one.


    The third maid is Xiaoqiu, who is a spirit of weapon.


    When I was having vegetarian food in the evening, Xu An looked at the three of them expectantly: "Three masters, what have you discovered?"


    Shi Chan recited Amitabha: "I have discovered something, but the specific situation depends on tonight."


    There are too many suspicions, and they are not sure which one does.


    "I will stay by my husband Xu''s side tonight to protect the Dharma."


    "Then Xu thanked the three masters in advance!"


    The candle was blown out, and the three masters meditated beside Xu An. Xu An was in a good state of mind and had already fallen asleep.


    Suddenly, a gust of fragrant wind blew, and Lu Yang and the other two felt lighter and fell asleep.


    A beautiful figure pushed open the door and looked at the three of them with a smile.


    "What kind of master did I invite as my benefactor? It turned out to be three little guys from the Golden Elixir stage."


    Under Qianying''s spiritual consciousness, it was found that the three of them were all in the Golden Pill stage.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to reveal my identity to my benefactor."


    Qianying saw Xu An''s sleeping face, licked her lips, took off her clothes, and kissed her gently.


    The two did not come into contact, and a ray of yang energy floated out of Xu An''s lips and was absorbed by Qianying.


    Then Qianying started to attack.


    Lu Yang and the other two pretended to be asleep, but in fact they were secretly observing this scene and using their spiritual sense to communicate.


    "Xu An Yan is very lucky. This female ghost has a good cultivation level."


    "No wonder he feels that the yang energy is insufficient. It''s strange that the yang energy is sufficient."


    "It turns out that the maid Xiaocui is sucking Xu Anyang''s energy."


    "The disguise is serious enough."


    Ghosts cannot touch physical objects. When cleaning the yard during the day, they actually pose and use their minds to control this. The three of them discovered this when they saw Xiao Cui.


    The same is true at this moment. Xiao Cui is just sucking Xu An''s yang energy and lingering with the other person in her dreams. This is a common method used by the beautiful ghost.


    Meng Jingzhou was particularly sensitive to ghosts, so he looked at Xiao Cui twice more.


    After a while, Xiao Cui left the Xu Mansion with satisfaction, and the three of them immediately followed and checked.


    At this time, it was late at night and many shops were closed.


    Xiao Cui came to the door of a closed shop, looked around, confirmed that there was no one, and lightly clamped the wooden door.


    The other party seemed to know that someone would come, and when someone knocked on the door, they opened the door immediately.


    Xiao Cui walked into the store generously.


    Lu Yang looked up and saw: Come to the Chunjiangcheng Branch of the barbecue restaurant again.


    "Welcome to check our store!" said the barbecue shop''s guy respectfully.


    "I have said it many times. Our Jiuyou Sect is a regular businessman and wants to call me the owner."


    ��Yes, yes.��


    The guy took out the account book: "This is today''s revenue situation."


    Xiao Cui opened the account book and checked it one by one. The barbecue restaurant is the most important project of Jiuyou Cult and there is no way to make mistakes.


    The guy saw that the lord was in a good mood and suddenly said, "Shopkeeper, do you really want to be Xu An''s maid all the time?"


    "What an identity you are, why do you need to do this? I want me to tell you to show your identity and tie him up and take him to us. He will obey everything."


    The guy was anxious to see that they were in the Nascent Soul stage, committed themselves to an ordinary family, and also worked as a maid.


    Xiao Cui vetoed: "No, Xu Lang saved my life, how could I treat him like this?"


    "As for revealing my identity, it is even more impossible. If he knows my identity, he will be charged with hiding a disciple of the Demon Sect. How will he conduct the imperial examination in the future?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 668 Lucky luck

    Chapter 668: Lucky blessing


    (I wrote it wrong in the previous chapter, Xiaozhu is a fox demon)


    "This barbecue restaurant is actually opened by Jiuyou Sect. I am subduing this ghost now. Please help me with two senior brothers!"


    Shi Chan was about to show up when he was about to show up, but was stopped by Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "No, no, no, no, they are all your own people, there is no need to do anything."


    "Our own?"


    Shi Chan''s eyes were full of confusion. Who was his own person with whom?


    Lu Yang and the others believed in Shi Chan''s character and decided to reveal some inside information about the Inquiry Sect.


    "Actually, it''s like this. The Heavenly Temple was established by us..."


    The two patiently explained how they compiled the Heavenly Court Sect and how they deceived the Jiuyou Sect.


    After listening to it, Shi Chan was silent for a long time and said nothing.


    No wonder the master often said before asking the disciples of the Dao Sect to be very tricky and should be careful when they come into contact.


    He didn''t care, but now he knew that the master was right.


    The rumored ancient heavenly court was actually compiled by Senior Brother Lu Yang.


    If this is spread, it will be a big uproar.


    "Thank you for your trust from the two senior brothers."


    Since Xiao Cui is the rudder of the Jiuyou Sect Chunjiang, she is half her own person and it is inconvenient to move, the three of them have to return to Xu''an''s room and return to pretending to be sleeping to avoid any accidents.


    Not long after the three of them pretended, another beautiful figure broke into the room and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the three people who were in a coma.


    It is the maid Xiaozhu.


    "I am worthy of being Sister Xiao Cui, the effect of the fragrance is good."


    "What a pity, although my cultivation level is comparable to Sister Xiao Cui, Sister Xiao Cui is the leader of Jiuyou''s training and cannot beat her in the human territory."


    "But the problem is not big. She can only absorb yang energy and cannot have real **** with her benefactor. She can only enjoy it in her dream, which is not as comfortable as me."


    "I was originally planning tonight, but since my benefactor took Ganoderma lucidum and his yang energy was strong, it was okay for me to enjoy it."


    Xiaozhu said as she untied her belt, revealing her furry white fox tail and ears, and pressing her against Xu An.


    Lu Yang and the other two: ������


    "What should I do? Should I come forward to stop me?"


    "I see that Xu An''s Ganoderma lucidum during the day was not eaten in vain, and his yang energy was still very strong."


    "It seems that there is no malice."


    After a while, Xiaozhu left with satisfaction.


    The three of them were about to get up when they heard the door being pushed open again. The third beautiful figure walked into the room, and the beautiful figure was timid.


    It��s the maid Xiaoqiu.


    Like Xiao Cui, Xiaoqiu confirmed the effect of the fragrance. Lu Yang and the other two were still sleeping and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She lay on Xu An, clumsyly sucking Yang energy, muttering in Xu An''s ear.


    "Master, Xiaoqiu likes you."


    The three of them communicated secretly with their spiritual sense.


    "I can see that this is a spirit of weapon. Who can see her true nature?"


    "I have limited eyesight and can''t tell."


    "It''s a jade pendant, refined by the Master of the Nascent Soul Stage weapon refining, and it''s a magic weapon that can be advanced." Although Lu Yang''s eyesight is just as good as Meng Jingzhou, he has the help of immortals.


    "I remember Xu An said that his parents were ordinary qi training cultivators. The magic weapon with spirits was not like that of qi training cultivators."


    It is rare to see the magic weapon with a spirit. Lu Yang has seen the top magic weapon of the spirit, which has refined the souls of the cultivators in the Tribulation Period into the magic weapon.


    Xiaoqiu��s origin is not so exaggerated, but it is not something that can be obtained during the Qi training period.


    "Maybe his parents got something by chance, such as those found in the black market we have been to. After buying it, they didn''t know what kind of treasure it was, so they left it to Xu An as an inheritance. Xu An wore it for a long time, and instinctively sucked Xu An''s yang energy or essence, and then activated it."


    This explains why Xiaoqiu is so intimate about Xu An.


    Just as Xiao Qiu was intoxicated by sucking Xu Anyang energy, two beautiful figures returned.


    It was Xiao Cui and Xiao Zhu. They thought that today''s opportunity was rare, so they might as well enjoy it again, and happened to hit their heads at the door.


    "Xiaoqiu, why are you here? Are you a monk?"


    Xiaoqiu suddenly panicked.


    Xiao Cui and Xiao Zhu were very surprised. They knew each other''s situation, but they didn''t know that Xiao Qiu was not human either.


    "No, you are the spirit of the weapon. Could it be that you are the jade pendant lost by your benefactor?"


    They thought of their benefactor saying that their parents left him a jade pendant to express their longing and express their feelings to things, and they wore jade pendants day and night.


    But one day, somehow, the jade pendant disappeared for no reason. He couldn''t find it no matter how hard he looked for it, which made him very regretful.


    It turns out that the jade pendant is here.


    I didn��t know before that now Xiaoqiu absorbs yang energy and his true form is revealed.


    Xiaoqiu nodded awkwardly, admitted the speculation of the two sisters, and left Xu An.


    Xiao Cui gritted her teeth: "I said I should pay attention to the right position when I **** the yang energy of the benefactor. Why is the benefactor still weak? It turns out that you are still there!"


    She was worried that Engong would not recover, so she only did it once every four days.


    The three of them refused to give in to each other and wanted to continue to do things with Xu An. The three of them collided with their momentum. Xu An unconsciously nodded, scaring the three of them so much that they did not dare to continue.


    The three maids had to leave in disappointment and gave up continuing to have sex.


    As soon as they walked out of the room, they saw Liu Xiangyu standing in the yard with a beautiful face but gritted teeth.


    "You, you, aren''t humans!"


    Liu Xiangyu said hatefully, biting her silver teeth.


    These days, she saw her husband becoming haggard, and she thought that she had used too much force, which led to the checks and balances of yin and yang, and sucked her husband dry.


    This reduces sexual intercourse.


    As for what my husband said, she was afraid on the surface, but in fact she was very calm inside and knew that this was impossible.


    She is a dignified snake demon in the Nascent Soul stage, how could there be a ghost sucking her husband''s yang energy under her nose?


    I never expected it, there is really!


    Xiao Cui is actually a ghost in the Nascent Soul stage!


    Xiaozhu is a fox demon in the Nascent Soul stage!


    Xiaoqiu is a magic weapon!


    If it weren''t for the collision of the three of them just now, I wouldn''t have discovered it.


    She always thought that her husband''s weakness was her problem. A few days ago, she happened to meet a mysterious person selling aphrodisiac blood in the black market, so she bought a drop and diluted it in Ganoderma lucidum soup, ready to enjoy it tonight.


    As for Lu Yang and the other two, it doesn��t matter, just be dizzy.


    Who would have thought that before she entered the door, she felt three maids fighting in her husband''s room.


    The Pure Yang Blood I bought for a lot of money is for you three!


    The three maids had long known Liu Xiangyu''s true identity. After all, Liu Xiangyu''s attention was all about how to hide her identity in front of Xu An. Unexpectedly, the three maids were still staring at her secretly and were not vigilant.


    "Female, hostess, listen to my explanation." Xiaoqiu is the least timid and wants to defend himself.


    Liu Xiangyu threw a soundproofing formation into Xu An''s room, and set up a formation to isolate the outside world around Xu''s mansion, with a stern tone.


    "It is useless to say more. According to the rules of the world of immortal cultivation, whoever has the final say is the biggest fist. Today I will let you know the consequences of stealing food as a maid!"


    Xiao Cui was not afraid at all. She was the leader of Jiuyou and the largest underground force in Chunjiang City. Can she be afraid of Liu Xiangyu, an alien snake demon?


    "Xu Anyu I am kind, I will not leave him!"


    Xiaozhu also had a firm attitude: "Xu An''s ancestor has saved me. He cannot repay great kindness and virtue. He can only turn into a human form and repay future generations!"


    Although Xiaoqiu was timid, he showed a firm expression on what happened to Xu An: "The master awakened me, I will be my master''s person for the rest of my life!"


    In the courtyard, the four Nascent Soul stages refused to give in to each other, and the Nascent Soul-level battle was about to break out.


    This was the first time that the three of them pretended to be asleep, and they had no idea for a moment.


    "What should I do?" Lu Yang asked the two of them about their opinions.


    All the sparks that Meng Jingzhou gritted his teeth and bite appeared:


    "Kill Xu An first!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 669 Pagoda Snake Demon

    Chapter 669: The Snake Demon Suffering the Pagoda


    Meng Jingzhou felt that he had never encountered any good things since he came out to sell blood.


    In front of me, there was a brothel to test the Zen mind, and in the back, there was a big fight in Xu An''s harem.


    The key is that these two people use their own blood!


    He said that he felt that the Ganoderma lucidum soup brought by Liu Xiangyu smelled **** smell, and it was his own!


    What to do if the harem is in a fire? Kill the culprit and nothing will happen.


    Or he can save Xu An''s life and just play a single curse boxing.


    In the courtyard, snake demons, ghost cultivators, fox demons, and weapon spirits were formed. Fortunately, there was a formation that temporarily blocked the situation here, otherwise there would have been a street patrol constable coming to check the situation.


    Liu Xiangyu transformed into a white snake dozens of feet long. Her body was thicker than a water tank. She hissed and spitted out the snake''s letter, and her cold pupils stared at the three maids.


    "My husband and I hit it off at first sight, and made a lifelong appointment in the spring rain of Qingming Festival. How could it be your turn to intervene!"


    The snake rolled, the earth shook, cracks appeared on the ground, and the **** mouth was opened, and the three maids were swallowed.


    Xiao Cui opened her arms, and countless shadowy black ghosts merged into the dark night, unable to see clearly, and the Nascent Soul left her body, blocking the **** mouth of the white snake.


    "What is it like to see it? Love that has not experienced the test of life and death is empty talk!"


    "That day, my identity was leaked and I was chased by the government. Fortunately, I met my benefactor by chance, which allowed me to hide my body with the help of the righteousness produced by my benefactor, and then I survived!"


    "If I hadn''t had my special status and had influenced my imperial examination after explaining the situation to Eun, I would have been in a relationship with him long ago. How could it be your turn to become the wife!"


    Xiaozhu reveals the true body of the demon clan, and the snow-white fox is like an elf in the snow, light and agile.


    "Snow comes!"


    Suddenly there was heavy snow in the courtyard, the temperature dropped sharply, and the cold air was vomiting, and the dripping water turned into ice.


    "I am a snow fox and my ancestor became a spirit. More than a hundred years ago, my benefactor rescued me from the trap. I accidentally entered the forbidden area, swallowed unknown fruits, opened the ancient bloodline, and used the power of inheritance in my bloodline to cultivate human form."


    "I originally wanted to turn into a human form and find my benefactor''s ancestor to repay me, but by then, my benefactor''s ancestor had already turned into a piece of loess. Since that''s the case, I will repay my kindness to my benefactor!"


    "If I hadn''t been worried that my benefactor would not accept my identity, I would have confessed to my benefactor!"


    Liu Xiangyu sneered: "One or two of you secretly ate it tonight, which made your husband lose energy and was quite reasonable. I found out about Ganoderma lucidum. I bought the Pure Yang Blood. What are the three of you doing!"


    "If you three of you appeared at the same time tonight, I wouldn''t know that all three of you were human, and my husband invited three Golden Pill stages from outside!"


    The white snake stirred up a strong wind, and the cold wind whistled and roared, making people shudder.


    Xiaoqiu opened the barrier and temporarily blocked Liu Xiangyu''s attack.


    Her real body is a jade pendant, a defensive magic weapon.


    "The hostess calmed down and woke me up, but I didn''t know how to face my master, so I didn''t show my identity for a long time, not intentionally concealed it."


    Seeing that the second round of battle was about to break out, a Buddhist voice was shocked to the point where the four of them stopped.


    "Amitabha, can the four female donors temporarily stop for the sake of my monk?"


    Shi Chan took the initiative to walk into the courtyard, and one of the two guardians held the sword and the other clenched his fists.


    "You three are awake, no, you haven''t fallen into a coma yet?"


    Liu Xiangyu and the other four changed their faces slightly, and they were a little panicked. None of them noticed that the three people invited by their benefactor were sober.


    "This, this shouldn''t be. The incense I put on is that I will be unconscious for three hours without any precautions in the early stage of the Nascent Soul!" Xiao Cui reacted the most. She knew how strong the effect of her incense was.


    It is definitely not something that can be resisted in the Golden Elixir Stage.


    More importantly, these three people know their true identities!


    What should I do if my husband knows?


    "You guys have been pretending to be asleep!"


    The four girls'' cheeks were blushing. So, what happened to them and Xu An on the bed tonight was clearly seen by the three of them?


    Angry, the four women attacked at the same time.


    The white snake rolls, the ghosts walk at night, the snow fox falls snow, and the jade pendant appears.


    "I have no intention of provoking a dispute."


    Faced with the joint attack of the four women, Shi Chan calmly took out a nine-level pagoda and threw it into the air. The pagoda emitted a light golden light, covering the four women, making the four women unable to move.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    The four women were shocked and had never seen such a magic weapon.


    Yu Pei Xiaoqiu felt the suppression of his superior magic weapon.


    "Four female donors, you can''t beat the three of us."


    Shi Chan sighed and put away his suppression of the four women. The golden Dharma body appeared behind him, the vajra in his left hand and the Dharma wheel in his right hand were the most orthodox golden body.


    The Qingfeng sword in Lu Yang''s hand flashed with cold light. Even when he saw it, he felt like there were thousands of needles in his eyes, and the sword energy was like a ray of light, so he didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Meng Jingzhou used his three heads and six arms, and the six Kong Wu''s powerful arms were ready to go, but he jumped into the sky with one punch and broke the ground with one punch. His three sides were ferocious, and his eyes were full of anger, showing great anger.


    "The Nascent Soul... isn''t it, is it the God Transformation Stage?!"


    Liu Xiangyu and the three maids'' faces turned pale. Although these three people looked similar to their cultivation, judging from the momentum they showed now, they were powerful only in the God Transformation Stage!


    Even without the Nine-Level Pagoda, any of the three of them can subdue themselves!


    Isn��t Chunjiang City only two God Transformation Periods, and are they all from the government? Where did my husband invite three God Transformation Periods?


    Seeing that the four girls were at peace, Shi Chan put away the golden body of six feet, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou also put away the situation.


    "I was entrusted by the donor to come to solve the problem of his lack of yang energy. I also asked the four female donors not to make me embarrassed."


    The four women naturally agreed, very honest.


    Liu Xiangyu turned into a human form, and asked the three masters to come to the lobby to talk.


    "Before discussing the matter, I will introduce that I am a disciple of the Hanging Temple.


    The four women''s faces changed again and they all became nervous. They were actually monks from the Hanging Temple.


    There are very few disciples in Hanging Temple and rarely hear their rumors. Hanging Temple is very mysterious to the outside world, and the four girls cannot understand the attitude of Shu Zen.


    Xiao Cui is the most panicked. She is the helm leader of the Jiuyou Sect. If she is exposed, she is afraid she will not be able to escape.


    "Master Liu, if I think what I think is good, are you a white snake clan in the demon realm?"


    ��Master��s clarity.��


    "Master Liu, after listening to my advice, your relationship with Master Xu is really inappropriate."


    Liu Xiangyu''s face turned pale and she had a bad premonition: "Master, do you say that my husband and I have different paths and we can''t be together in the end?"


    Shi Chan shook his head: "No, I mean, I mean that the race needs to be verified when registering a marriage. Xu donor has never known your identity, which means that you two are only a husband and wife, and they do not have the name of a husband and wife."


    "I suggest you two go to the government to register."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 670 What Brother Lu Yang said is correct

    Chapter 670 What Brother Lu Yang said is correct


    Liu Xiangyu dared not tell Xu An about her true identity, so the two of them never registered.


    Xu An is not a person who cares about this. If your wife doesn��t want to, it doesn��t matter.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the three maids'' eyes lit up.


    Xu An and Liu Xiangyu have always called each other as husband and wife, but they did not expect that they did not register at all.


    Yes, if you want to register a marriage in the government, you need to at least verify the identity information of both parties.


    My benefactor doesn��t know that Liu Xiangyu is a snake demon, so he hasn��t registered yet.


    Then what kind of wife are you?


    Since you, Liu Xiangyu, have not registered, wouldn��t it mean that everyone is standing on the same starting line?


    The master is worthy of being a master, and he can see problems that they cannot see.


    "As for the four of you took turns to have **** with Mr. Xu, which led to Mr. Xu''s yang energy insufficient, which exceeded the ability of the poor monk."


    "But my senior brother can solve the problems of our fellow students."


    Shi Chan carefully introduces Meng Jingzhou.


    "My senior brother has aphrodisiac blood in his hands, so I believe Mr. Liu is not unfamiliar with this."


    "The donor Xu is a mortal. A drop of yang-enhancing blood needs to be diluted thousands of times before it can be taken. In the long run, I suggest that the four of you buy a few drops of yang-enhancing blood."


    Meng Jingzhou took out small bottles containing aphrodisiac blood with a straight face.


    "A drop of ten thousand spirit stones."


    Prices start on the ground.


    After a hot sale in the black market, Meng Jingzhou found that he was selling cheaply.


    This is the strongest single spiritual root blood in ancient times. It has the effects of strengthening yang and kidney, prolonging life, inviolating all poisons, increasing memory, and improving physical fitness. It is a good thing that cannot be bought with spiritual stones. Is a drop of 100,000 spirit stones expensive? It is not expensive at all.


    "I''ll buy five drops!"


    Liu Xiangyu took the initiative. The three maids understood that they had the chance and wanted to compete with her for the position of the official wife.


    If you lose your identity as a wife and compete with three maids for **** in the future, then whoever buys more blood today will be more confident when fighting for it in the future.


    "I''ll buy six drops!"


    Xiao Cui shouted that the barbecue restaurant business is very good. She, the store manager, has a large commission and is the richest of the four girls.


    "I, I buy three drops."


    Xiaozhu lacks confidence. She is born in a wild way and has few spirit stones.


    As for Xiaoqiu, it was even worse. She was just a spirit of weapon, without a single spirit stone.


    Meng Jingzhou left fourteen small bottles, took back the rest, and took over 1.4 million spirit stones by the way.


    Tsk, this spirit stone has no sense of accomplishment at all.


    "Then I went back to Xu''s room with the three senior brothers and waited until dawn."


    "I''ll ask the four female donors to clean up the traces of the battle in the yard."


    It was snowing in Xiaozhu, and the yard is still trembling with coldness.


    A few hours later, Xu An woke up and felt that he was in a good state.


    "The three masters have gained something last night. I feel that I was much more energetic when I woke up today."


    Meng Jingzhou thought it was true. If you hadn''t drunk my aphrodisiac blood and had **** with a ghost, demon and weapon spirit last night, you wouldn''t even get up today.


    "Amitabha, I have gained something last night. The problem has been solved. The donor will not have enough yang energy in the future."


    Xu Anxie was overwhelmed. The master recommended by Brother Zhong Ming was indeed very powerful: "Thank you for your hard work, then this fee..."


    "Five hundred taels of silver are enough."


    Xu An was shocked. It was not that he thought it was expensive, but that the price was too cheap.


    How many masters he found, but it didn''t solve them. The master could solve them in one night, but it was only 500 taels of silver?


    For him who has a parent''s inheritance, five hundred taels of silver is nothing.


    "Then I''ve been in short supply, what exactly?"


    ��As soon as fate comes, the donor will know.��


    ��Ah, oh.��


    Xu Anxin said that the master also used a game of maneuver, which was mysterious and mysterious.


    Xu An tidied up his clothes and prepared to continue reading the books of sages after breakfast.


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, he saw his wife and three maids standing neatly at the door.


    The four girls said in unison:


    "My husband\\benefather\\master, I have always kept things hidden from you."


    "Actually, I am a snake demon\\ghost cultivator\\fox demon\\uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    The four women showed their magical powers and revealed their true colors. They were dozens of feet of white snakes, ghost cultivators with gusts of wind, furry foxes, and weapon spirits that turned into a jade pendant.


    Xu An turned his eyes and fainted.


    Lu Yang sighed, this courage is not good.


    But the follow-up matters have nothing to do with them.


    The three of them took advantage of the shortage of people on the street in the early morning and returned to the hotel.


    A pair of hidden eyes silently watched the three of them disappear into the hotel, turning their heads and instructing the people below.


    "Tell me, when you return to the hotel, you can act."


    After struggling all night, even though the three of them felt exhausted and needed a good rest.


    About half an hour later, Lu Yang''s door was knocked.


    "Is anyone?"


    Lu Yang sat cross-legged and opened his eyes, but he was still a little unhappy and had not had a good rest.


    Who is looking for himself?


    Under the investigation of his spiritual sense, he found that there were many people standing in the corridor. Judging from the style of his clothes, he was from the government.


    Lu Yang stood up and opened the door, and a middle-aged man with a little weight stood at the door.


    When a middle-aged man saw Lu Yang, his face was filled with a passionate smile.


    "I guess this is Lu Yang, the nephew of the Inquirer Sect. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Liu, and I am the lord of this Chunjiang City."


    Lu Yang was stunned. How could the city lord know his existence?


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that when he was pretending to behave in front of Boss Hong, he shouted out his name, which must have been explained when interrogating Boss Hong!


    Oh no, I was just taking on the pretentious situation at that time, but I didn��t expect what happened next.


    Lord Liu also called Meng Jingzhou and Shi Chan next door and invited both of them to Lu Yang''s room.


    Lord Liu said kindly: "The three virtuous nephews didn''t say hello when they came to Chunjiang City. They were so strange."


    "I wonder if the three of you came to Chunjiang City with the Immortal Sect mission?"


    "Amitabha, I and others came to Chunjiang City for some private matters."


    Hearing that it was a private matter, Lord Liu smiled even more: "If the three virtuous nephews don''t dislike you, why don''t you come to our mansion tonight for a meal?"


    It would be great if it was a private matter. I will help you solve the private matter quickly, so please leave quickly.


    Lu Yang suddenly said, "It was originally because of a private matter, but we accidentally discovered clues from the Demon Sect in Chunjiang City."


    Hearing the Demon Sect, Lord Liu became obviously nervous: "Do you need me to send someone to help?"


    Lu Yang shook his head, declined the kindness of City Lord Liu, and said seriously: "We investigated privately. If the government officials also take action, the situation will be complicated and it is easy to alarm the enemy."


    "Based on the existing clues, we found that there were traces of the Jiuyou Cult in Chunjiang City, and the operation has been taking place for a while. It was initially judged that the person in charge of the action was a ghost cultivator and liked to absorb male yang energy. A man had been victimized. Fortunately, we arrived in time, and the man survived and saved his life."


    "We also discovered that the ghost cultivator participated in a melee between four Nascent Soul stages. There were forces in various parties competing, and they refused to give in to each other, and the situation was very complicated."


    "Senior Brother Shi Chan, is that right?"


    "Amitabha, monks do not lie, and Senior Brother Lu Yang''s words are correct."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 671 misfortune

    Chapter 671 Changes


    Before coming, Lord Liu had already inquired about who the disciples of the Immortal Sect in Laichunjiang City were.


    The most eye-catching one is Lu Yang.


    The teacher is a Taoist, the most popular figure in storytelling, is most likely the future leader of the Taoist Sect.


    Since he is the fourth disciple of the Wuyu Taoist, the probability of his being told the truth must be questioned.


    Therefore, when Lu Yang said that they found clues to the Demon Cult in Chunjiang City, City Lord Liu was in a state of skepticism.


    But after Shi Chan gave affirmation, he believed what Lu Yang said.


    The disciples of the Hanging Temple in the Zen Hall and monks with good roots will not lie.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll ask Nephew Lu to continue to search for clues to the Demon Cult in this city. After all, this is related to the safety of millions of people in this city."


    "If the three nephews have any needs, I will try my best to satisfy them."


    Confirm that Lu Yang and the other two really found clues to the Demon Cult in Chunjiang City, and it also involved the four Nascent Soul Stages, so we must pay attention to it.


    If you don��t pay attention to this, there will be a major casualty accident. It��s still a little bit to say whether he, the city lord, can continue to do it.


    "Master Liu is polite." Lu Yang said sternly, as serious as a general rushing to the battlefield. "Eliminating demons and defending the way is our duty, so how can we talk about ''working''?"


    Meng Jingzhou also helped, clenched his fists hard, and his eyes were filled with the glory of justice: "Don''t worry, if there are three brothers here, the Demon Sect will not cause any storm!"


    Seeing this, Lord Liu secretly sighed in his heart: "I am really a young talent!"


    Shi Chan kept recalling what Lu Yang said before.


    Every word that Brother Lu Yang said is true and does not belong to "liars", but he always feels that it does not match the objective facts. Why is this?


    "Well, since the three virtuous nephews still have to follow up the clues of the Demon Cult, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back and prepare to welcome the big guy."


    "Big man?"


    "The Yiqi Venerable of the Yuqi Sect will be escorted to the Imperial City at noon today. Lord Zhuang was worried about any further changes, so he specially invited the Yiqi Venerable to **** him."


    Lu Yang knew it.


    This Yi Qi Venerable had seen him during the celebration of the 120,000-year anniversary of the Dao Sect. He was one of the ancestors who were invited to pass the tribulation period. He was a real old-fashioned tribulation period. The half-baked tribulation period like Lu Baqian was completely incomparable to others.


    Lu Yang and the other two bid farewell to Lord Liu.


    Back on the second floor of the hotel, I saw the Fuling sisters poking their heads carefully.


    "Are everyone gone?"


    The two of them have never seen a big shot like the city lord. I heard that the city lord was almost scared to death after coming.


    "Everything is gone." Shi Chan replied.


    "Three young heroes, are you..."


    Even if you are a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, you won��t let the city lord come here in person.


    "Disciple of the Immortal Sect."


    "Disciple of the Immortal Sect?!" Sister Fuling exclaimed, her beautiful eyes slightly widened.


    Only then did they remember that Lu Yang and the other two had helped them many times, but they didn''t know the other party''s name yet.


    "My monk''s Dharma name is Shi Chan. These two are my monk''s senior brothers, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou."


    "The foundation-building stage in "Ask the Legend of the Dao Sect" can challenge Lu Tianjiao who is above the level of the God Transformation stage?!"


    "The Daoist Master Meng Jingzhou in "Ask the Legend of the Dao Sect" has a strong heart and is still in a mess?!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Although it is true, it sounds strange.


    And why are you sisters so responsive?


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou rarely listen to storytelling, and they don��t know that they are the most popular figures of the people today.


    In order to support Meng Jingzhou, Chief Jin also fabricated and interpreted many stories for Meng Jingzhou, such as "The saint threw herself into her arms and the eldest young master Meng was not confused."


    "Young Master Meng accidentally got poison from the lustful dragon and used his will to support the lustful poison, which is unprecedented."


    "Meng Jingzhou traveled, and hundreds of ghosts retreated."


    "Someone was invaded by ghosts and monsters in his dream. He got the advice of an expert. He hung the picture of Meng Jingzhou catching ghosts on the wall, and there was no ghosts and monsters in his dream."


    "Meng Jingzhou eats three little ghosts every day." And so on.


    Meng Jingzhou''s face turned dark after hearing his legend, and he was all about what he said.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy let out a light exclamation and poked Lu Yang''s back.


    "You ask who these two girls have met?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone left a dream mark on them, and that person has a good cultivation level and feels bad."


    Lu Yang was shocked. This didn''t sound like a good thing, so he asked quickly.


    "Did you meet any strange people or strange things today?"


    Sister Fuling is puzzled, why did Young Master Lu suddenly ask this?


    "After saying this, on the way back from the business, someone did come towards us, mysteriously saying that we would have a beautiful dream."


    "What''s that person like?"


    "Skinny and tall, like a bamboo pole."


    ��


    ��Honor, everyone is here.��


    Lord Liu brought all members of the Night Pavilion out of the dungeon and wore shackles that could block spiritual power. These people were guarded by several fusion periods day and night, so there would be no accidents.


    Master Yiqi nodded calmly, swept over Ye Xiao and others, making Ye Xiao��s scalp numb.


    They were escorted to them during the Tribulation Period, which was too great to be worthy of them.


    Lord Liu ordered his men to **** them into the cage and put a seal on them.


    Venerable Yiqi nodded: "Let''s go."


    Suddenly, a misty voice came from the air, gloomy: "Hehe, it''s not that easy to take away the person I like."


    "who!"


    Venerable Yiqi opens his spiritual consciousness and scans every inch of space around him.


    A slender black figure walked out of the space, looking at Venerable Yiqi with a smile.


    "Stay here in the tribulation period of Daxia."


    Venerable Yiqi waved his hand suddenly and blew away the Lord Liu and others: "Go away from here, hurry up!"


    The other party dared to take action even though he knew who he was, and obviously he was prepared!


    "Leave?" The slender and dark figure smiled coldly, and invisible power spread throughout the city.


    "I want to see who can leave here."


    The Master Yiqi suddenly became alert, and suddenly his eyes flashed. Before he could react, he felt the scene in front of him change.


    It is still Chunjiang City, but all the colors are dim.


    ��


    Outside the city, pedestrians who were about to enter Chunjiang City saw Chunjiang City disappear out of thin air, leaving a big pit on the ground, and were stunned.


    ��


    "Where is this place!" Venerable Yiqi was facing a great enemy, and he didn''t even understand what was going on.


    Whether it is Lord Liu or the people from the Black Night Pavilion, they are all here, and there is no place to move, but here, whether it is people or things, it is dim and faded.


    The slender and dark figure spread his arms: "The tribulation period in Daxia is welcome to my world, I call it the virtual world."


    When Master Yiqi heard the word "virtual realm", he remembered a historical fact, and suddenly reacted and took out his natal magic weapon: "The power of the prototype of the Tao fruit, you are a half-immortal!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 672 The Supreme of the Void

    Chapter 672 The Supreme Void


    "So, what happened?"


    In the hotel, Lu Yang and the other two looked at each other. In the blink of an eye, the colors around them instantly became darker. When they opened the window, the same was true for the streets outside.


    Lu Yang opened his spiritual sense to observe the items around him, and there was no change in the material or density.


    The purpose of changing the color seems to be just to tell them that some unknown change has occurred here.


    "Fairy, do you know what''s going on?"


    The Immortal Fairy felt it carefully: "Well, you should have been pulled to another space. This is a space that is completely controlled by private people. The entire city was pulled to this space, cutting off contact with the outside world."


    "People who stay outside the city will probably see the original Chunjiang City disappearing, leaving only a big pit on the ground."


    "It''s like the power of a kind of Taoist fruit, but it''s not the prototype of Taoist fruit that appeared in ancient times, and I have never seen it."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why did a half-immortal appear again?


    "Old Lu, what''s the situation? What do you think of the immortal?" Meng Jingzhou asked Lu Yang secretly.


    "We''re having a big deal."


    Suddenly, a fluctuation of power came from afar.


    "It''s the direction of the dungeon!" Lu Yang''s sensing is the most sensitive.


    ��Go and take a look.��


    "Please stay where the two female donors are, and we will go back."


    ��


    "Virtual Realm?"


    Venerable Yiqi held the treasure gourd in his hand and stared at the phantom.


    According to historical records, in the late Dayu period, the world was in chaos and heroes competed for hegemony. Before the two major forces of Jiang and Meng had completely risen, there was a major force that was very likely to win the world.


    That was the largest sect in the late Dayu period, the Xuwu Sect. The ancestor who founded the sect was a semi-immortal named Xunzun.


    It��s a pity that the Xuwu Sect was unable to defeat the two major families of Jiang and Meng, and was wiped out by the two major families, and the whereabouts of the Void Supreme are unknown.


    The prototype of the Supreme Dao Fruit of the Void is called the prototype of the virtual world Dao Fruit. This is the prototype of the Dao Fruit that creates a new space. The ability is to force people to pull people into a new space, and what will happen if they enter a new space is not recorded in ancient books.


    This brand new space is called "Virtual Realm".


    "Are you the Supreme Void?"


    The slender black figure was slightly surprised: "Oh, I didn''t expect anyone else to remember me."


    "I see that the books on the market do not record me. It seems that the senior executives of Daxia in Yamen have internal information."


    Since someone has recognized his identity, the slender figure will not hide his true face. The dark matter on his body falls off layer by layer, revealing a handsome face.


    "Jiang Ping''an established Daxia based on national destiny, and national destiny based on stability and strength. The shaking stability is nothing more than establishing a killer organization."


    Jiang Ping''an was the first Emperor of Xia.


    The Supreme Void sighed with regret: "It''s a pity that your Daxia is too strict and you can''t find a suitable killer organization, which leads me to only look for it from ancient monks and just happened to find this Dark Night Pavilion."


    "It just happened to take this opportunity to take away the Black Night Pavilion and kill your Daxia Tribulation Period!"


    "Saying shameless!" The Master Yiqi opened the treasure gourd, and the endless purple air was like a horse, burst out and swept out to the Supreme Lord of the Void.


    This is the innate qi he practiced since childhood. Softness can turn into chains to trap people, and hardness can break mountains and seas and break space.


    The Supreme Void jumped back gently to avoid this attack.


    Master Yiqi was quite regretful. This attack was just a cover to attack the Supreme Void. The real purpose was to break the space and break the virtual world and leave here.


    Unfortunately, the virtual world is worthy of being the product of the prototype of the Tao fruit, and cannot be broken by the innate purple qi.


    The Supreme Void felt the slight shaking of the virtual world and smiled coldly: "I didn''t expect that the innate purple qi would have such power. It condenses the innate true qi and returns to the essence. The cultivation method of the qi cultivation path is indeed extraordinary, but unfortunately the inheritance is about to be broken here."


    If he is not careful, he may be injured by the innate purple qi.


    The Supreme Void thought for a while, and bounced his fingers and broke through the shackles and cages that trapped the people in the Night Pavilion: "You kill people at will in the city to distract him."


    Hei Ye Pavilion and others were ashamed of amnesty, and anyone dared not to obey the orders of a half-immortal level.


    Besides, who can join the killer organization doesn��t like to kill people.


    Venerable Yiqi was furious: "You dare! Let''s set rules here [No one in the Night Pavilion is allowed to move!]"


    The expected **** did not appear, and the killer of the Night Pavilion acted freely.


    ��Extinguish them!��


    Lord Liu shouted loudly, the officials were in trouble, and the people were lambs waiting to be slaughtered when facing these killers and had no power to fight back.


    "Have you moved?"


    The Supreme Void said lazily, and with a thought moving, the huge black cage blocked Lord Liu and others.


    The face of Master Yiqi was so gloomy that he could drip out of water. He had no idea how the Supreme Void turned into a black cage.


    The immortal fairy who was watching the game suddenly realized: "So that''s it. This place is the home court of this semi-immortal. The rules here do not work. He can still rely on his thoughts to create a void. This is his ability in the virtual world."


    "The virtual world is his home court. In the virtual world, he can change anything. It feels like this thing is similar to the dream."


    Lu Yang quickly sent a voice to Venerable Yiqi: "Virtue, the rules are useless here. The other party''s ability may be a creation of the void activated by thoughts. We are responsible for blocking the people in the Dark Night Pavilion!"


    Venerable Yiqi did not expect Lu Yang to be here.


    Lu Yang and the other two took action to intercept the killer of the Black Night Pavilion.


    "I dare to stop us in just three Nascent Soul Stages!" The deputy head of the Black Night Pavilion, Ye Xiao''s Taoist protector sneered and stretched out his big hand.


    Pa.


    Another big hand appeared out of nowhere, blocking the deputy head of the Black Night Pavilion.


    ��Leave this person to me!��


    A figure flew out of the city. It was one of the three people who ambushed the deputy head of the Black Night Pavilion. After the ambush was successful, he was not responsible for the matter. He was on vacation in Chunjiang City, but he didn''t expect to encounter this.


    Although he is stronger than the deputy head of the Night Pavilion, he is not strong enough to immediately decide the outcome.


    "It''s just three Nascent Soul Stages, let''s go together!" The Nascent Soul Stage killers in the Black Night Pavilion did not take Lu Yang and the other two seriously.


    The golden body of Zhangliu rose from the ground, slapped a Nascent Soul killer with one palm, leaving behind a piece of shit.


    Meng Jingzhou used his three-headed and six-arm magical power to rush into the killer group and swept across the army. Some killer wanted to attack from behind, but found that the dagger in his hand could not even pierce his skin.


    "Come on the sword washing pool!"


    Lu Yang shouted lightly, and the sword washing pool flew out of the storage ring and directly killed a Nascent Soul killer.


    Two long swords shook the water from the cleansing sword pool and flew to both sides of Luyang, just like a guardian.


    ��Cutting!��


    Lu Yang divided a wooden clone, one holding a Qingfeng sword and the other holding a Mingyue sword. The two swords combined, the sword energy plowed the ground, and the light shone brightly, killing the killer.


    The killer who survived for the time being was frightened. These three people were not in the Nascent Soul stage at all!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 673 Spring River City with hidden dragons and creeping tigers

    Chapter 673 Spring River City with dragons and tigers hidden


    The people living near the dungeon were so scared that they saw the killers coming out in full swing.


    These killers have cultivation, and it��s easy to kill them!


    But what they didn''t know was that they were afraid, and the killers were even more afraid than them.


    Although there are many killers in the Night Pavilion, they are not enemies of Lu Yang and the other three. Even the killers in the Nascent Soul stage can��t stand a move, let alone the killers in the Golden Elixir stage, Foundation Establishment stage and Qi training stage below. Several of them will die in one move.


    ��Run apart!��


    The killers were frightened. They liked killing, but they didn''t like suicide. These three people were not something they could deal with.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that after experiencing this battle, as long as you can survive, you can hold the thighs of half-immortals and rise to the top in the future. You must be blessed with wind, rain, and rain, and have a bright future.


    No matter what, it cannot be broken into the hands of these three people!


    "Want to run?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other, and acted at the same time, circled around the killers.


    ��Draw the dungeon!��


    "Draw the ground into a prison!"


    Most killers are trapped in cages before they can react, either on the ground or underground!


    "What kind of move is this!"


    The killers were panicked. The cage underground was indestructible. The dagger broke directly when it hit. The one on the ground was not the cage but the aperture. No one could get out within the aperture range!


    There were some clever killers who could not beat Lu Yang and others and ran away early.


    "Chasing alone!"


    Shi Chan put away his golden body six feet, and the wind was raised under his feet, like two wings, walking in the air, and one step was a hundred feet away, just like moving space.


    One of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism, the supernatural powers.


    Meng Jingzhou is a physical cultivation and should not fly at a high speed. Relying on the speed of his legs to explode, it is faster than flying.


    It��s just that it cannot reach the speed of Zen.


    "No, it''s still too slow."


    Meng Jingzhou hesitated for a moment. He originally didn''t want to use this trick, but now life is at stake and it is not a time to pay attention to face.


    "Well, let the world see the power of the reincarnation stage!"


    He put away his three heads and six arms, re-fusion of the double Yuanying, and six legs grew from his lower body!


    He does not have six magical powers, but he can grow six legs!


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    Meng Jingzhou targeted a killer and exerted force on his six legs at the same time, rushing towards the other party.


    The killer turned his head and looked at it, almost scattered.


    The six-legged monster quickly approached himself, and then the big sandbag punched him with one punch and killed him with one blow.


    Meng Jingzhou was full of murderous intent. Today, when he saw a killer like him, he could not even think about living!


    Lu Yang controlled his clone to intercept the killer and flew in the pool. The Qingfeng and Mingyue swords were like guardians, protecting on both sides and walking with them.


    Once you see the killer, the two swords fly out instantly, take the head, or directly hit it with the sword washing pool, and it will be covered in blood.


    Some killers realized that they would not be able to escape if they continue like this and they had to use hostages to threaten them.


    He flew into wealthy families. People living in such places are either rich or noble, and are most suitable for being hostages.


    "Don''t move, I will kill whoever you move!"


    He broke into the house, stared at the male owner, and threatened sternly.


    Four murderous eyes looked at him faintly.


    "Dare you threaten my husband?"


    Four figures surrounded the killer, which scared the killer and broke out in cold sweat.


    He could feel that the cultivation of each figure was stronger than that of him.


    Before he could react, the huge snake tail swept across, knocking him out of no good bone, and instantly lost his breath.


    "What happened?" Liu Xiangyu frowned. The incident happened too suddenly. They had no idea about the specific incident in Chunjiang City. They only knew that there was a huge energy fluctuation on their heads, which was far beyond their cultivation level. They were not a battle they could intervene in, or an energy fluctuation could crush them many times.


    "Xiaoqiu, you have the ability to protect yourself. Stay here to protect your husband. The three of us go out to check the situation and see if there is anyone who can help."


    "Okay, hostess."


    There is a killer who is smarter and chooses a store.


    ��Don��t move!��


    The killer releases the initial pressure of the Golden Pill, which is a catastrophe for mortals. According to experience, as long as he releases the pressure, mortals will tremble and cannot stand up.


    But reality is completely opposite.


    The shop''s guys seemed to have not felt the threat of pressure, all looked up and looked at the killer with strange eyes.


    "Oh, you''re so brave, even we dare to threaten!"


    "Close the door and don''t let him run away!"


    "Damn it, killers come to you when doing business honestly, but honest people are not easy to do."


    The killer took two steps back and felt something was wrong.


    He turned his head and wanted to run away. The store door slammed and closed it directly without anyone controlling it, tightly sewn, and no one could see what was happening in the store through the crack of the door.


    "Help��"


    "Clog his mouth!"


    Bang!


    The door of the store was knocked open by a killer, and the killer lay on the ground and climbed out with difficulty.


    The store was pitch black, and countless hands stretched out from the darkness, grabbed the killer''s ankle, and pulled him back.


    The killer''s fingernails were desperately scratching the ground, and all he could do was leave white scratches on the ground.


    The door closed again and there was no movement since then.


    Perhaps because the gate was closed too hard, the plaque with the words "Come to the Chunjiangcheng Branch of the BBQ Restaurant" swayed slightly twice.


    In addition, there were beggars who suddenly started to hurt people and fought with the killer.


    When Lu Yang saw this scene, he remembered what his senior sister once said that he rarely sees real beggars now. The beggars he sees are all cultivators who practice in the world.


    Although these monks are not as powerful as Lu Yang and others, they are more than enough to deal with killers.


    Venerable Yiqi laughed when he saw Lu Yang and the other three killing the killer.


    "Is this the killer organization you want to save?"


    The Supreme of Void is a great man who has experienced the battle for hegemony in the late stage of the Dayu, and will not disturb his mood because of such a thing.


    He did not say a word and created countless magic weapons out of thin air, including swords, guns, swords, halberds, treasure tripods, and jade bottles and palm fans, all of which were magic weapons to overcome tribulation levels.


    The virtual world is his home court, and he can create anything under the immortal.


    If you attain the Immortal Dao Fruit, you can turn the virtual into reality and make the virtual world a whole new world. This is not a small world like the cave heaven, but a big world in the universe.


    By then, he would be the veritable master of the world.


    The magic weapon that has passed through tribulation fell like rain, and was blocked by the purple air of 30,000 miles. The innate purple air was smashed into pieces in this round of attack.


    "I want to see how many attacks this purple air can block."


    The Supreme Void once again transformed countless magic weapons to overcome tribulations, hanging brightly in the air, hitting Liu Chengzhu and others, forcing the Lord Yiqi to resist the attack.


    He trapped Lord Liu and others instead of killing them, just to restrain the Lord Yiqi!


    "The Supreme Void!" The Venerable Yiqi shouted angrily.


    "What, I want to beg for mercy..."


    The Supreme Void smiled coldly. Before he could finish his words, an infinite force sucked him into the gourd.


    The Venerable Yiqi hurriedly covered the mouth of the bottle of the treasure gourd.


    The treasure gourd is decorated with purple and golden patterns. If it meets the name, it will be sucked into the gourd.


    Purple gold gourd.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 674 Buddha beads

    Chapter 674 Buddhist Beads


    "It turns out that the purple gold gourd is the magic weapon of senior Yiqi." Everyone in Chunjiang City looked up and watched the battle, waiting for the result of the battle, and Lu Yang was no exception.


    He only heard from his senior sister that the name of the purple gold gourd. There are yin and yang energy in the gourd. If the person who is sucked into the gourd will be torn apart by the yin and yang energy in just a moment.


    But he didn''t know who actually held this magic weapon.


    He had seen a magic weapon known as the purple gold gourd at a street stall in the black market before, and he could tell at a glance that it was a fake.


    Selling the entire black market is not as good as the gourd mouth of the real purple gold gourd.


    "Is this a win?" Lu Yang felt that the battle ended so quickly.


    "Do you think half immortals are so easy to win? This guy''s prototype of Taoist fruit can create something out of thin air. Even if he is trapped in a gourd, he can still use this ability."


    "Don''t underestimate any half immortal. This guy''s ability is nothing to the outside world, but once he comes to the virtual world, few half immortals can win him."


    "So strong?"


    Lu Yang was surprised. Doesn��t this mean that the Supreme Void has not taken any real action yet?


    Sure enough, as the Immortal Fairy expected, the purple gold gourd swayed violently. No matter how Venerable Yiqi used magic to suppress it, it could not stop the gourd from shaking.


    Bang!


    The gourd''s mouth was pushed open by endless magic weapons, and the Supreme Void was successfully escaped.


    "It seems that your tribulation period is not useless."


    The Supreme Void is pitch black and protected by countless layers of armor. The armor is covered with scars and can be seen as being injured by the yin and yang energy.


    The layers of armor fell off, but the Supreme Void himself had nothing to do.


    ��


    "Two senior brothers, I feel that the protective Buddhist beads I left for the peacock donor were activated. There is danger on her side, so I''ll go and see." Lu Yang was shocked when he heard Shi Chan''s voice transmission.


    "Be careful, Ye Xiao has never seen him. It is very likely that he went to kill the peacock girl. Lao Meng and I rushed over there too!"


    ��


    Lu Yang guessed right. After Ye Xiao broke free from the shackles, he immediately rushed to the hotel to kill the Peacock Girl.


    He said that the person he likes will either surrender to him or die!


    He will do what he says.


    "Huhuhu, who gave you this magic weapon!" Ye Xiao was exhausted and panting. The peacock was right in front of him, but no matter what method he used, he would be blocked by the Buddhist beads in the peacock''s arms.


    The person who makes magic weapons must be an extremely powerful existence, and his strength is not weaker than himself!


    "You don''t need to know!"


    The peacock breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Xiao could not hurt him, thanks to the magic weapon given by Master Shi Chan.


    You can''t afford a magic weapon that can block the attack of the Nascent Soul Stage for one quarter of an hour.


    "Since you can''t handle it for the time being, the twin next to you who doesn''t know whether it''s your sister or sister is in danger!"


    Ye Xiao showed a cruel smile. He had already imagined how twisted and sad the peacock would show after he killed Poria.


    "Sister, run!" Peacock said quickly, blocking Fuling with his body, blocking Ye Xiao''s attack.


    But her reaction speed is far less than Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao just needs to go around in circles, and she cannot protect Poria.


    The night owl turned into a black shadow and came behind Fuling. The Fuling portal was wide open, and the blue veins on his neck were clearly visible.


    Success!


    A giant golden hand appeared and suddenly appeared between Ye Xiao and Fuling, blocking the fatal blow.


    "Donor, you are too determined to kill."


    One blow failed, Ye Xiao hurriedly retreated, the opponent''s cultivation level was not low, and he might suffer a loss when fighting head-on.


    He is a killer, good at sneak attacks, and head-on combat is not a strong point.


    ��Master Shi Chan!��


    When the sisters saw Shi Chan coming, they seemed to see the hope of life and were very excited.


    "Little monk, you gave the peacock''s Buddhist beads!"


    Ye Xiao saw Shi Chan, like an enemy with a life and death hatred.


    Without Buddhist beads, he would have succeeded long ago!


    "Amitabha, the donor has good eyesight. The sandalwood Buddhist beads are the magic weapon that I have learned in the late stage of the Golden Elixir and refine with my wishes."


    "Nonsense, this is impossible!"


    Ye Xiao was furious. Can the magic weapon the opponent refined in the late stage of the Golden Pill block the attack in the early stage of his Nascent Soul?


    "The donor calm down, monks will not lie, I have only lost one since my debut, and I will not be embarrassed to lose to me."


    Shi Chan is telling the truth. The only time he lost was to ask the Daozong to challenge his senior sister.


    Ye Xiao was even more angry. He was a man who had scattered his skills and re-educated, and the Lord of the Black Night Pavilion, who had scared countless monks during the Dayu period, could not defeat a young monk in the future!


    It must be a trick to conquer the heart!


    "Little monk, I want you to know the consequences of angering a killer!"


    Boom!


    The sword washing pool, which is more than two meters long, crashed into the wall and plunged into the hotel corridor. Ye Xiao felt a huge impact force coming, so he was knocked away. Several bones were broken and flew out from the other wall.


    "How about it, are the two girls injured? Where is Ye Xiaoren?" Lu Yang was worried that Shi Chan could not beat Ye Xiaoren, so he hurriedly flew in the pond.


    Not to mention, driving the pool is much faster than yourself.


    Shi Chan pointed to the hole in the wall on the other side and put his hands together.


    "I have been knocked away by Senior Brother Lu Yang."


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Jingzhou walked in from the other wall, holding a person in his hand.


    "When I came, I saw a man lying on the roof. He was very injured and looked angry. Whoever knew this person could save me?"


    "Senior Brother Meng, this is the donor Ye Xiao, who was knocked away by Senior Brother Lu Yang just now."


    "Ah, he is Ye Xiao, then forget it, I won''t save it." Meng Jingzhou threw Ye Xiao to the ground with disgust and stepped on it.


    Even Lu Yang can beat up any garbage.


    ��What should we do now����


    Before Meng Jingzhou finished speaking, he saw the earth shaking and the sisters of Fuling fell to death. The roof of the hotel was directly lifted up, and the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the indifferent figure of the Supreme Void. Various magic weapons of tribulation drifted around him, ignoring Lu Yang and others.


    It was just a few Nascent Soul stages, and it was not a good weather.


    He raised his hand and turned into a drop of nectar and jade dew, which dripped into Ye Xiao''s mouth. Ye Xiao regained his vitality and his injuries recovered.


    The purpose of his coming here is to reduce the tribulation period of Daxia, and to allow Ye Xiao to cultivate a group of killers in the fusion period. The purpose of these two methods is to destroy the Daxia established by Jiang Ping''an.


    Lu Yang said intimately that something was wrong, which means that the Lord Yiqi lost.


    The prototype ability of the Supreme Void��s Taoist fruit is a secret. He pulled everyone into the virtual world, which means that everyone has seen the Supreme Void��s method, and the Supreme Void has no intention of leaving a living mouth!


    "Supreme." Ye Xiao knew that he was no match for Lu Yang and others, so he hid behind the Supreme Void in shame.


    The Supreme Void swept over Lu Yang and the other two at will, and his eyes fell on Meng Jingzhou, and his brows frowned slightly.


    "Are you a member of the Meng family?"


    He was defeated by the ancestors of Jiang and Meng families, and the Xuwu Sect he established was even more suppressed and wiped out by two major forces. His hatred for the Meng family is no less than his hatred for Daxia!


    The Meng family is about to die!


    The Supreme Void reached out and was about to execute Meng Jingzhou, suddenly, his face changed, and he felt someone attacking his void barrier.


    "who!"


    Click!


    A crack appeared in the sky, and a thin and tall man appeared like a bamboo pole, staring at the Supreme Void with cold eyes.


    "Damn it, I finally found the clues of Twin River. I want to see which blind eyed thing dares to touch me and leave my mark!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 675 Turn virtual into reality

    Chapter 675 Turning virtual into reality


    The sudden change shocked everyone present.


    Especially the Supreme Void, the gloomy face can drip out of water.


    The virtual world is his territory, which isolates all perceptions from the outside world. It is logical that no one should be able to find it, let alone enter it.


    The external world is weaker than the internal one. If you want to break the virtual world from the outside, you must at least have the strength of the Master Yiqi, that is, the later stage of the tribulation.


    He sensed the flickering marks of the palms of the Fuling sisters'' hands and understood.


    The other party left a mark on these two sisters and found himself along the mark.


    Although we don��t know what Twin River is and what the relationship between these two sisters and Twin River is, since we have come to the virtual world, let��s leave our lives here!


    Anyone who enters the virtual world may know the ability of his Taoist fruit in the prototype and must not leave!


    Once the abilities of the prototype of the Tao fruit are leaked, the other party will have corresponding means to deal with it, and the advantages of the prototype of the Tao fruit will be greatly reduced in the future.


    No matter whether this tall and thin bamboo pole is in the late stage of the tribulation or at the peak of the tribulation, even if it is a half-immortal, he has the confidence to keep people!


    "Twin River?" Lu Yang heard the familiar words and asked the immortal fairy, "Is it the Twin River you created that can give birth to twins by drinking it?"


    "Did the Poria sisters born from taking Twin Rivers?"


    Lu Yang remembered what the Fuling sister said, that his mother went to Gulin Temple to find a master named Yuxin to ask for a child. The process of seeking a child was unknown, so she finally gave birth to Fuling sisters.


    So it was Master Yuxin who drank the Twin River water for the mother of the Fuling sisters?


    "If you say this, it''s really possible." The immortal fairy exclaimed and looked at the Fuling sisters carefully, but couldn''t see anything.


    "Fairy, can''t you tell whether these sisters are the product of Twin River?"


    The immortal fairy rolled her eyes: "Who can tell that this is not what I gave birth to."


    "But these two girls are really related to Twin River, so it is possible that they will find Twin River along the two of them."


    ��How to find it?��


    "This is very simple. I can find it by using a small magic to trace the origin. However, only this method can be used by this immortal. The tall and thin bamboo pole that just emerged will definitely not."


    "Then what is his solution?" Lu Yang secretly glanced at the two people confronted each other in the air. Both of them were arrogant people who were confident in their own strength, and I was afraid that they could not be solved by just saying a few words.


    "The creatures born from taking Mother and Twin Rivers have a characteristic. After death, their souls will turn into nothingness and return to the river and become part of the river, which is what is often called falling leaves returning to the roots."


    "But the premise is that these creatures die peacefully."


    "Why is there such a premise?" Lu Yang didn''t understand.


    "There is no distinction between good and evil when people are born. The Mother and the Twin River must also be absolutely pure. If there are regrets and resentment before death, it will pollute the river and affect the creatures that will later be produced. Therefore, this immortal has added such a restriction."


    "So that''s it." Lu Yang nodded. It seemed that the immortal fairy had thoughtfully thought about creating two rivers.


    "This thin bamboo pole probably wants these two girls to die happily in their sleep. By then, the true spirit will return and return to the Twin River."


    "But he just left a mark. Before he was ready to let the two girls fall into a dream, he was dragged to the virtual world by this boy named Void."


    The immortal fairy guessed right. When the Supreme Void saw outsiders breaking in, his intention to kill was everywhere, and the thin bamboo pole was not much better.


    He made countless efforts to find Twin River.


    After he woke up, he heard that Master Yuxin could pray for a child and realized that Master Yuxin knew the location of the Twin River.


    Unfortunately, Master Yuxin was already old and had no way to investigate at that time. He could only settle for the second best and find the last Twin River Gemini, that is, the Poria sisters.


    The true spirit will directly kill the two sisters, and will not return to the Twin River.


    But he can''t wait for the two sisters to die for a hundred years, and the two sisters are twins. They are blessed with great luck and are difficult to kill easily, so they can only let the two sisters die in their dreams.


    He found the two sisters and prepared to let them spend their whole lives in their dreams tonight and die of sleep in their dreams.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened before night was late.


    This is the creation of the Twin River by the immortal, a legendary thing, an ancient treasure, created by Ying Tianxian. Its value is comparable to that of the immortal weapon, including Ying Tianxian''s supreme magical powers and the rhyme of the world. Whoever prevents him from obtaining the Twin River is that he has a deep feud with him!


    "I want to take these two people away." The tall bamboo pole said coldly, not taking the Supreme of Void seriously.


    The Supreme Void was angry with the commanding attitude of the tall bamboo pole: "Fellow Taoist is too unwilling to take me seriously!"


    "Let me go, but don''t let me go!" For those who block their chances, the tall and thin bamboo pole will not save any face.


    ��What if I say no!��


    "Then let''s see the truth!"


    Both of them have their own pride and do not give in at all.


    And the Supreme Void had no intention of letting the other party leave alive.


    "Thousands of Creation!" With the thought of the Supreme Void, all kinds of magic weapons were transformed, with nearly a hundred kinds. Each magic weapon was highly poisonous and had no medicine to relieve. If you touch a little bit, you will definitely die!


    "The void collapses!"


    The space under the tall and thin bamboo pole was twisted, like a swamp, unable to break free. Facing all kinds of magic weapons, he had no choice but to avoid it!


    The virtual world is the territory of the Supreme Void, and he can control it at will!


    Facing the deadly attack of blocking the retreat, the tall and thin bamboo pole frowned, but unexpectedly, the other party''s ability was actually a creation of the void.


    He whispered, "I''m in a dream."


    As the word "entering a dream" was spoken, the entire virtual world fell into a hazy state that seemed real and illusory, as if everything was false and seemed real.


    Everyone seemed to be covered with a veil and was slow to think.


    Even the Master Yiqi was affected a little, but he quickly recovered his mind.


    Only two people present were not affected, one was the Supreme of the Void, and the other was Lu Yang.


    "Fairy, what''s going on?"


    The immortal fairy smiled with interest: "It''s interesting. It seems that the prototype of the Taoist fruit of this bamboo pole is related to the dream. Now it combines the virtual world and the dream. Everyone is both in dreams and in reality."


    "If it is in the outside world, what he can do is just to pull everyone into a dream, but this is the virtual world, not the real world. His prototype ability of the Tao fruit can be further exerted, which can directly affect the dream, and it is not far from reaching the realm of ''turning virtual into reality''."


    "This is not the most interesting thing. Do you know what is the most interesting thing?"


    ��What is it?��


    "The prototypes of these two people''s Taoist fruits are created by one person, and the other person creates a dream. They both belong to the lineage of ''turning virtual to real'', and this lineage has never had an immortal."


    "Do you still remember why Qilin Xian, Lianyi and Xiaoling had a big battle?"


    Lu Yang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he understood the meaning of the immortal fairy: "You mean that only one of them can become an immortal?"


    "Yes, the battle to become an immortal will never end!"


    Master Yiqi was slowing down a beat and realized that this was a dream, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    He didn''t know what was the battle for becoming an immortal, and he didn''t know that these two people were in a state of dying, but he guessed the identity of the tall and thin bamboo pole.


    "Dream...the prototype of the Taoist fruit of dreams, can he be said to be the supreme nightmare?!"


    Nightmare Supreme, a person at the end of the Daqian period, mastered the prototype of the dream Taoist fruit, and once fought with the first Emperor Yu for the world, but was reluctant to lose.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 676 The leader of the Heavenly Court

    Chapter 676 The leader of the Tianting Sect


    ?


    "Are you the Supreme Nightmare?"


    As the last half immortal of Dayu, he knows more about the Supreme Nightmare.


    This is the dream overlord. His enemies will die in extremely painful ways in their sleep. There was even a time when the two armies fought, which caused millions of local troops to enter a sleepwalking state, thereby controlling millions of troops and letting them kill each other.


    The enemy generals died in the sleepwalking of millions of troops.


    If it weren''t for the help of the first emperor Yu, he might not have won him.


    Nightmare Supreme did not answer, his cold eyes said it all.


    He woke up from ancient times and spread pendants here to collect mortal dreams and use them to strengthen the prototype of the Taoist fruit in the dream.


    If the prototype of the dream Taoist fruit wants to become complete, it is necessary to collect various types of dreams.


    From the end of the Great Killing period, after losing to the first Emperor Yu, he lies dormant and wakes up in various eras.


    Each era has its own characteristics, and these characteristics create different dreams.


    The dreams of this era have greatly enriched the prototype of his dream Taoist fruit. In addition, the immortal creation Twin River, no one among the half immortals is his opponent!


    Now, we will first solve the Supreme Void.


    Shi Chan and Meng Jingzhou woke up from a dream-like state one after another. Shi Chan knew the magic of dream-entering, which was earlier than Meng Jingzhou.


    It is said that they are waking up, but in fact they have not left the category of dreaming. Now that the virtual world and dreaming are integrated, they are in a state of "lucid dreaming".


    "Two ancient half-immortals?" Meng Jingzhou was very surprised after hearing Lu Yang''s introduction. The matter became more and more troublesome.


    Venerable Yiqi took advantage of the fight between two ancient half-immortals to rescue Lord Liu and others from the cage to explain the situation.


    Lord Liu was breathless after hearing this.


    In the small place of Chunjiang City, how can he attract two half-immortals to fight?


    "Venice, who do you think they will win?"


    Venice Yiqi shook her head. This is a meaningless question: "No matter who wins, we have seen their methods, they will not let us survive. The plan for this is to wait until they lose both sides of the battle. I will use thunder means to fight unexpectedly before I can win."


    "Then rely on the Venerable!" Lord Liu hurriedly thanked, which was related to the millions of people in Chunjiang City.


    Venerable Yiqi did not respond to Lord Liu, he was not in this mood now.


    Only he knows how difficult this matter is and how low the success rate is.


    These two people are half immortals fighting from the sea of ??swords and fires. Although they are the losers in the world, they don��t look at who they lose.


    The two of them have a lot of fighting experience, and the scalp will be numb. Both of them can fight will be damaged, and the probability of showing flaws is extremely small.


    No matter what, I can only try it.


    "Condensing."


    The space vortex that pulled the Nightmare Supreme was stopped by the word Nightmare Venerable. The space solidified, as if time had stopped, and the power of the space tearing disappeared.


    He is the master of dreams, and in dreams, he can achieve the effect of following words and Dharma.


    As for the nearly a hundred magic weapons created by the Supreme Void, he can also create them.


    "Made!"


    Nearly a hundred magic weapons also appeared behind the Nightmare Supreme.


    The dazzling magic weapon collided in the air, and the collision sound made was like tearing apart the space.


    "Perform the sky and the earth."


    "Perform the sky and the earth."


    "Perform the sky and the earth at the same time, with the blue sky above the head, the earth on the ground, and the magic weapon in the hands, which can block all kinds of magic attacks and prevent all laws from invading.


    Nightmare Supreme is famous, but he is not an ordinary person. If it weren��t for the Jiang and Meng families joining forces 100,000 years ago, it is still unknown who will belong to the world!


    "All diseases infect, the five decays of heaven and man." The Nightmare Venerable used the cruel curse technique.


    This is a spell that he can only cast in his dreams. As long as he does not become an immortal, no monk can escape the fate of the five declines of heaven and man. No matter how long you have a life span, you will be limited in the end the suffering of the five declines of heaven and man, and will be unable to resist the power of time.


    The Supreme Void instantly turned into a gray-haired old man, unable to straighten his waist, his forehead radiated, and countless wronged souls surrounded him, covering the sky and the earth, and countless numbers of them were the innocent people he killed in his life.


    "The substitute''s tips are responsible for disasters, and it is impossible to go out."


    The scarecrow the size of a palm appeared in the hand of the Supreme Void. A hair was wrapped around the scarecrow, and the scarecrow burned automatically and turned into ashes.


    The Supreme of the Void returned to its original appearance, and countless unjust souls turned into black raindrops, scattered on the earth.


    The straw man''s substitute technique is that as long as he does not encounter a disaster of becoming an immortal, the straw man can save his life.


    "Swipe the locusts and fairy thunder, clear the world!"


    The blue-purple fairy thunder came to the world, only one step away from the real fairy thunder. All things and spirits are like locusts in front of the fairy thunder, but they are just a mob, and they cannot make a climate.


    Master Yiqi''s scalp was numb when he saw it. He could not protect himself in front of the immortal thunder of this level. Even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured!


    "But I, the dead trees meet spring, spring returns to the earth!"


    The Nightmare Supreme took a step, and suddenly a big rootless tree grew under his feet. The branches and leaves swayed, emitting the fluctuations of time. The thunder of the turbulent locusts gradually shrank, as if they had never appeared before.


    The Immortal Fairy was amused when she saw this scene: "Ying Tianxian and Time Immortal fought like this when they were not immortal. Ying Tianxian used thunder to strike, and Time Immortal turned back time. No thunder could be struck, and Ying Tianxian was half dead."


    The Immortal Fairy said was recorded in historical records. Although the historical records have disappeared now, it was found during the Great Killing period. The Nightmare Supreme thought of this method of response after reading the records of that battle.


    In the virtual world and dream world, the two of them have almost endless means, and they can use them under the immortals, even 108 kinds of true fires can be transformed out, burning the space to collapse, and all kinds of magical powers are even more numerous.


    Precisely because of the similar methods of each other, this leads to a stalemate in the battle and it is difficult to decide the outcome.


    Meng Jingzhou was more worried: "Old Lu, who do you think can win on these two sides?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "It''s not their turn to decide the winner."


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677 The power of leader Yun


    "The leader of the Heavenly Court sect?"


    Two ancient supremes frowned. As semi-immortals who have recovered in the contemporary era, they have investigated this ancient organization in detail.


    The origin of the Tianting Sect can be traced back to ancient times, and every move it shocked the world.


    First, in the battle of Hanshui City, the Lord of the Heavenly Court, Dou Tianzun, controlled the power of the country''s destiny with an immortal thought, and defeated the three masters of Dayu tribulation period with an overwhelming advantage.


    Later, the young master of the Heavenly Court appeared openly at Wendao Sect, provoking the geniuses in the world. Finally, he tied with Lu Yang of Wendao Sect and left.


    Not long ago, the ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan revived and defeated Zhu Tian Supreme, who ascended the throne and became emperor.


    Every move demonstrates the extremely powerful strength of the Heavenly Court, and does not conceal its own intention at all, which is enough to prove its confidence in strength.


    The two supreme people will fight for their entire lives and will not be scared away by a simple name.


    If Dou Tianzun came in person, they turned around and ran away. After all, Dou Tianzun was very likely to be an immortal, not a terrifying existence they could fight against.


    Since it is not Dou Tianzun, there is nothing scary. Whether it is the ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan or the Yun Sect Master, they are just half-immortals.


    There were only four ancient immortals with names and surnames. It was incredible that one Dou Tianzun suddenly appeared. It was impossible for an immortal to suddenly appear.


    If you are not an ancient immortal, then Master Yun can only be a semi-immortal.


    "Want to step on the heads of us and make a name for ourselves? Master Yun is not afraid of his courage being broken!"


    Banxian, in their own realms, it is nothing.


    Judging from the way that the virtual realm space was easily penetrated just now, the other party should be the prototype of the Taoist fruit related to the space.


    Yun Zhi looked at the two of them, with doubts in her eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The two ancient half-immortals had veins swelling and were furious. They had not seen such provocation in a long time.


    If you don��t know them, then what are you doing here!


    "Looking for death!"


    "Dharma the heavens and the earth!"


    "Hundred Martial Arts are connected with the mysterious!"


    Two gods standing tall and upright holding various magical weapons and forming a force of attacking on both sides, which would inevitably kill Yunzhi and be scattered!


    The Master Yiqi''s expression became more and more serious. The leader of the Tianting Sect Yun did not know whether it was an enemy or a friend. The third force joined the battlefield, making the battle even more confusing.


    "It seems that these two people dare not underestimate Master Yun, so they use a killer move when they come up."


    Lord Liu was puzzled: "I think these two people fought like this from the beginning when they fought before. I felt that this move was mediocre and did not cause any damage."


    Venerable Yiqi shook his head and pointed out the cognitive error of Lord Liu: "They didn''t hurt each other just now, because the two of them have similar abilities. If they were other half-immortals, they would never dare to resist this move!"


    The law of heaven, earth, and both offense and defense are both strong and powerful Dharma body named with the Buddhist unobstructed golden body. It is indestructible and unparalleled in defense.


    The hundred martial arts are connected with the mysterious, and they form an offensive momentum with all kinds of magic weapons. The momentum is like a bamboo shoot, winning by quantity, and any defense is useless!


    Yunzhi raised her plain hand, and the golden bell tied to her wrist sounded, causing endless ripples in space, and the ripples swept through every inch of space. The two statues of gods were used to immobilize, motionless, and maintained in the form of the Dharma body holding weapons.


    The bell rang again.


    Another layer of space ripples began to sway, and the two of them seemed to be hit by a fairy hammer in the chest. They flew backwards with a wow sound, knocking down the space barrier, making them dizzy.


    "I said where did you get the confidence? It turned out that you were relying on the immortal weapon in your hand!"


    The two of them stared at the golden bell on Yun Zhi''s wrist. Even if they used the prototype of the Space Dao Fruit, it would never be possible to easily break the killing moves of the two of them.


    If it weren��t for using ��reversing the world�� and letting oneself turn back time, they would have killed them in a moment!


    The other party used the power above the half-immortal!


    "It is worthy of being the ancient heavenly court, but it actually has an immortal weapon. That''s right, it''s strange if you don''t have it on your back."


    Nightmare Supreme showed a greedy expression.


    Why did he look for Twin River like a devil? Isn��t it because Twin River is also an immortal weapon, but it is just a relatively alternative.


    If you master the Twin River, then the Supreme Void will be his dry bone on the road to becoming an immortal!


    Originally, the two planned to kill Master Yun and then engage in an internal fight. Now it seems that it is not the time to hold back.


    Whoever gets the fairy weapon bell will win the internal battle!


    kill!


    "Fairy, is the bell on the wrist of the eldest sister a fairy weapon?" Lu Yang was surprised. Since he first met the eldest sister, the eldest sister had been wearing a bell on her wrist. He thought it was an ordinary decoration. It turned out that the golden bell was an immortal weapon?


    The immortal fairy nodded and lazily lay on the lotus platform of the Main Hall, supporting her face with one hand. Since Yun Yatou took action, there is no need for her to turn the tide.


    "It''s true that it''s an immortal weapon, but it has nothing to do with the attack just now. Yun Yatou just simply slapped and broke the moves of the two of them."


    "What I told you, the half-immortal was a tribulation period when he realized the prototype of the Taoist fruit. His physical fitness has not changed. When he becomes an immortal, it is a big gap."


    ��


    "Change stars and fight, the sun and the moon appear together!"


    "The changes in the sky and the great flood of the world are destroyed!"


    ��Life and death cycle!��


    ��Strip out the five senses!��


    The glorious sun and the towering moon appeared in the sky at the same time, representing the extreme of yin and yang, slowly rotating, forming a real Tai Chi diagram.


    This is a move that the Nine-level Immortal used when he was a half-immortal!


    ��պ��IJ����dz����dz������仯���̺���Ī�������������˹�ȥ�����ڣ����������������ˮ�����˼䣬�������ϹŴ��ˮ���޶��£�


    The appearance of a huge bronze roulette is like a heavy millstone, moving slowly, but it can crush anything in the world. The roulette represents Yunzhi''s life, and each scale represents Yunzhi''s life. As long as the roulette rotates to the end, it means that Yunzhi''s life will also come to an end!


    Time is a curse of life and death!


    ������У�����֥ʧȥ�����ĸ�֪��ֻ���������ǹ�����


    ����磬����������ʩչ����������������ʽ�ģ��������������ξ��Ľ���壬������������ʹ�����ǿ���������С�


    ���˻��Ǿ��ò��ף�����һ�ۣ��¶����ģ�ͬʱ�ȳ�����������ʩչ��Ҫ�������ش��۵���ʽ��


    ��Time stops!��


    Time draws the ending symbol, and the noisy Spring River City has become a silhouette of time. Only two ancient times can only look down on the past and present, and can move in the silhouette of time.


    "die!"


    The moves that poured into their countless hard work tilted down, the sun fell to the ground, and the full moon fell to the ground, bringing nightmare to the ancient ancestors the great flood of destruction fell from the sky, surrounding the heavy breath of death, and the bronze roulette rotated rapidly, indicating the end of life.


    During the stillness, Yun Zhi glanced at the two half-immortals, with no emotion in her beautiful eyes, and there was no trace of emotion in her bright black and white eyes.


    The two half-immortals were creepy and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    How could someone move while time stops!


    What''s more, when the five senses are blocked!


    Yunzhi moved, took a step, broke the time, and time flowed again.


    She raised her hands casually, the sun and the moon were broken, the flood disappeared, and the copper plate reversed.


    It was like the world was destroyed and there was a dead silence.


    The light and shadow produced by the breaking of the sun and the moon reflect Yun Zhi''s expression of neither joy nor sorrow.


    The Supreme of Void and the Supreme of Nightmare were backfired and vomited immortal blood.


    The fear filled their pupils made them forget their injuries.


    "She, she is an immortal!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 678 One move

    Chapter 678 One move


    "What did they just say? Master Yun of the Tianting Sect is an immortal?" Lord Liu was born to doubt his hearing for the first time.


    In this era when half-immortals cannot emerge, will immortals actually appear?


    Even in the battle in Hanshui City, what appeared was just a strand of immortal consciousness of Dou Tianzun, not the original body.


    When they arrived in Chunjiang City, two half-immortals came out, but all the immortals came out?


    The Master Yiqi nodded calmly: "It''s not wrong. Only immortals can easily and comfortably crack the moves just now."


    As things have developed to this point, he no longer thinks about sneak attacks.


    In the face of immortals, no means can be used.


    The people in Chunjiang City are alive and dependent on the will of the Heavenly Court.


    ��


    "I didn''t expect that there were two immortals in the ancient heaven."


    The Supreme Void narrowed his eyes, and various ancient runes quietly climbed up to his wrist.


    "Fellow Taoist, if you and I work together to defeat this person, they will definitely be famous throughout the ages. How do you think?"


    The Nightmare Supreme does not show his fear. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill immortals. If you use words to hold on and then attack, there is a chance of success. You can try it!


    By killing an immortal, you can get the greatest opportunity in the battle for the world!


    ��Good.��


    The two looked at each other and took action at the same time!


    Boom!


    The two attacked each other, ran to the outside world.


    They all wanted the other party to hold Yunzhi up and run away.


    Facing the immortal, there is no chance of winning at all!


    Not a single trace of it!


    Only by running away can you have a glimmer of hope.


    The two broke through their respective worlds, one unlocked the virtual world, and the other unlocked the dream.


    The virtual world and dream world are both broken into huge holes.


    Just as half of their bodies escaped from the outside world, Yun Zhi suddenly clapped her hands.


    The crack closed and they were pulled back by an invisible pair of hands.


    The huge gap made the two realize that they could not escape at all, and they could only survive by giving it a try!


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the sky, the sky follows the Tao, and the Tao follows nature!"


    The Supreme of the Void disappeared and merged with the virtual world. At this time, he is the virtual world, and the virtual world is him!


    His consciousness virtual world will help him realize it, including killing Yun Zhi!


    This form is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed by the virtual world and become a nutrient for the virtual world.


    "The Tao is great, the sky is great, the earth is great, and I am great!"


    Nightmare Supreme uses similar means to merge with the dream. While gaining power, he may also become a part of the dream and never wake up again.


    Two huge faces appeared above Chunjiangcheng''s head and roared in unison.


    "This is what you forced us! There will be a death disaster in your destiny, which will come true today!"


    They are the essence of the virtual world and the dream. Every word they say is the will of the virtual world and the dream, including cause and effect.


    This sentence is not a threat or intimidation, but a real curse of cause and effect!


    The unreasonable disorder of spiritual energy forms a vortex, which then triggers a huge explosion of spiritual energy. This is a spiritual energy disaster that can only occur in one billionth of possible!


    In the history of Daqian, people from a city died in this disaster.


    Space is distorted and becomes a turbulent flow. Any tangible thing cannot be kept intact in the turbulent flow. This is a space turbulent flow that can only occur in one billionth of possible.


    There was once a strong man who had reached the peak of tribulation and persevered in the space turbulence for three seconds before he was crushed into meat dumps.


    The phantoms of ancient and modern times appeared, and millions of troops, flags, and floating corpses were everywhere... Time lost its meaning at this moment. This is a one-billion-million-like possibility, and time travels through time only can happen!


    The army from the sky clamored to rush towards Yunzhi, and the army''s flag told the world that they were the army of Dayu!


    In the late years of Daqian, the Million-sected Army of Dayu killed by the Nightmare Supreme in the dream!


    A series of things that are unlikely to happen in terms of probability have occurred one after another, and various unfavorable factors have occurred in Yunzhi.


    There is also a huge shadow covering Yunzhi, which is a rolling black mountain, a thing created by the void. It has extremely high density and is difficult to calculate the weight. There are signs of space collapse around it.


    Faced with misfortune and Black Mountain, Yunzhi was unmoved. She sighed, stretched out her weak and boneless jade hand, and slashed it with a knife.


    Ordinary and simple.


    Aura disaster, space distortion, time travel, Montenegro... turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared before.


    The heaven and earth are clear.


    Two screams sounded, and the virtual world and dream world were split from the middle by Yunzhi, split into two. Chunjiang City saw the light of the sky again, returned to its original world, the color returned, and the blue sky appeared on its head again.


    The two fused supremes were severely damaged, separated from the fused state, cut off to the ground, and smashed two big holes.


    The Master Yiqi swallowed his saliva.


    One move, just one move, and two ancient half-immortals were eliminated.


    Is this the power of immortals?


    When we came to the original world, the two supreme emperors did not give up, and made their lower body look like they were, and the upper body turned into transparency and flew in different directions.


    As soon as he flew a few feet away, Yun Zhi slapped it to the ground and couldn''t even get up.


    They want the soul to leave their bodies, and the soul to leave their bodies. With a thought of thousands of miles, it will be as fast as the extreme, and no one can catch up. This is the last way to save their lives. They can survive from the first Emperor Yu and the first Emperor Xia. This is the trick.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they flew out two feet high, Yun Zhi pressed their souls back.


    "I didn''t expect that this time they were two half immortals."


    Yunzhi took the two of them, dragged the Void Supreme''s ankle with one hand and the Nightmare Supreme''s ankle with the other, and disappeared on the spot.


    Before disappearing, send a message to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "After solving the follow-up matters in Chunjiang City, you come to the hillside thirty miles east of the city to find me."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were so scared that they shivered after hearing this.


    Although they often ask that they often do good deeds in Chunjiang City and do all the good deeds, they always feel guilty when they are called out by their senior sister, as if they have done bad deeds in Chunjiang City.


    ��


    "No, it''s okay?"


    "Is the leader of the Tianting Sect leaving?"


    The people of Chunjiang City saw three figures disappearing in the air, cheered and walked away from the gate of hell. They survived the disaster and deserved celebration.


    "The leader of the Tianting Sect saved us?"


    "Yes, it must be her!"


    "Strange, why can''t I remember the battle scene just now? I still remember the battle process between the two half-immortals."


    "You said that, it seems like I am the same."


    "Looking at your memory, thanks to me who wrote it down just now... Strange, why is there nothing on paper?"


    Forgetfulness spreads throughout the city.


    "Honor, do you still remember the fighting style of Master Yun?"


    Venerable Yiqi shook his head and sighed, feeling inexplicably melancholy: "I can''t remember it. It seems that the legend is true. No wonder ancient books do not record the battle between immortals. It turns out that it is not that I don''t want to remember it, but that I can''t record it at all."


    "By the way, where did Ye Xiao go?" City Lord Liu remembered that they originally wanted to **** Ye Xiao away.


    "Stop looking for it. He was affected when the two semi-immortals fought and turned into ashes. The deputy pavilion master is still alive. I''ll go find it."


    The Master Yiqi moved his old waist and happened to go to the deputy pavilion master to find confidence.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 679 How did you two attract two half immorta

    Chapter 679 How did you two attract two half immortals?


    "It''s finally over." Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. The battle of the half-immortals just now scared him to death.


    "When did you become so brave?" The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang in confusion.


    "I remember when I fought with Yatou Yun, I didn''t see you so scared."


    That was a dignified battle between immortals. Compared with their battle, those two half-immortals were nothing, they were just a fight at the village head.


    Lu Yang: ������


    The reason is this, but I always feel that something is wrong.


    "Luckily, you invited your senior sister." Meng Jingzhou was also scared by this battle. If he had no senior sister, this trip would be in danger.


    "Amitabha, no wonder I can''t beat Senior Sister Yun." Shi Chan finally understood why the master said he should not provoke Yun Zhi.


    Lu Yang introduced the Tianting Sect to Shi Chan, and Shi Chan already knew that the leader of the Tianting Sect was the eldest sister.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou turned their heads to look at Shi Chan in surprise, looking disbelief: "Have you ever fought with the senior sister?"


    Shi Chan answered questions and said calmly: "When I went to Wendao Sect to study, I challenged Senior Sister Yun, but unfortunately I never won."


    Unexpectedly, Shi Chan had done such a stupid thing, and the two of them bowed down with admiration. They were worthy of being a monk, and their courage was extraordinary.


    "Three young heroes, is that okay?" Miss Fuling asked cautiously. They didn''t dare to breathe during the battle just now.


    Lu Yang nodded: "Chunjiang City is already safe."


    With the senior sister here, it��s useless to see any demon and ghost come.


    "Do you still want to continue to hone your mood here?" Lu Yang asked Shi Chan.


    Shi Chan shook his head gently, the matter came to an end, but according to the current situation, the brothel will not open for a short time and has no intention of opening. Since this is the case, he needs to find another place to hone his mood.


    "Then I wish you success first." Lu Yang bowed his hand with a smile. In the future, he and Lao Meng would still have to find the senior sister and could not walk with Shi Chan.


    "I thanked the kindness of the two senior brothers."


    The second floor of the hotel has become a completely open-air room, with wooden debris flying everywhere and messy.


    Lu Yang picked up a wooden board, which should be part of the roof, and used his finger as a sword. He cut the wooden board into the shape of a wooden sword in just a few seconds, and carved the word "Lu Yang" at the hilt of the wooden sword.


    Mu Jian carved two of them and gave them to the Fuling sisters respectively.


    "The wooden sword contains my sword energy, which is useful for self-defense. The evil spirits dare not approach. If they encounter danger, the released attack is equivalent to a full-strength attack at the peak of the Nascent Soul. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can also ask the Dao Sect to find me with the wooden sword."


    According to the Immortal Fairy, she used the spell of finding Twin River through the sisters, and the two sisters would not have any sense.


    The matter between Twin River is not easy for the sisters to know, but it is easy for them to cause trouble if they know it.


    The two sisters carefully put away the wooden sword and thanked Lu Yang. This is an immeasurable amulet, and they can save their lives at critical moments.


    Meng Jingzhou saw Lu Yang delivering things solemnly, and he also wanted to give something.


    But then he thought, the only thing he could give out was the aphrodisiac blood and the spirit stones, and it seemed that no one was suitable for giving away to others.


    He thought about it and made a promise: "If the two girls need spiritual stones in the future, they can come to our Meng family to borrow them."


    The three of them bid farewell to the sisters and saw the grieving hotel owner again.


    The good hotel is now only the first floor that can live in. Even if the imperial court has relief funds and will build a hotel, how much time will it take.


    Young Master Meng was kind-hearted and gave the shop owner some spirit stones, which was considered a loss of work.


    The three of them went to say goodbye to Lord Liu again.


    This happened in Chunjiang City, so I didn��t have to think about the promised meal at night. Lord Liu is busy now like a top. He needs to maintain order and provide disaster relief internally, and to write official documents to report to the higher authorities.


    When the three of them went there, they caught up with the master Yiqi to show their power and fought against the deputy master of the Black Night Pavilion in the fusion stage. The master Yiqi was beaten so happily, and the deputy master was beaten to the point of bruised face.


    The three of them said goodbye outside the city and parted ways. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou followed the message from their senior sister and headed to the small hill thirty miles east of the city.


    ��


    When Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou arrived at the hillside, they happened to catch up with the senior sister to conduct a simple interrogation to find out the identities of the two ancient supreme emperors.


    The elder sister set up a formation around the hillside, and outsiders will unconsciously stay away from here.


    "In other words, one of you is the Nightmare Supreme in the late stage of Daqian, and the other is the Void Supreme in the late stage of Dayu?"


    "Senior, just call me Xiaomeng."


    "Just call me Xiaoxu."


    The more honest the two supreme masters are, the more honest they are.


    People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. The two ancient supreme masters were both masters created by the times. They are definitely not tough when they should admit defeat.


    From the perspective of the times, Master Yun was a man from ancient times, earlier than their times, and from the perspective of cultivation, he was an immortal, higher than theirs.


    There is no problem calling him a senior.


    "Sister Sister, our matters have been handled."


    The senior sister brought out the specialty Lu Yang brought from the Demon City - the imperial chair. She sat on the imperial chair and asked about the incident in a calm tone.


    "Tell me what happened. I remember that before you left, Junior Brother Meng, you asked Junior Brother Dai about the information on the black market and promised that you would never cause trouble in the past six months."


    This was something my senior sister heard from Dai Bufan by chance.


    Unexpectedly, in less than half a year, the battle between two ancient semi-immortals was brought out in just half a month.


    Meng Jingzhou repeatedly called for justice and wanted to clarify the matter:


    "Sister Sister, it''s clear to me, Lao Lu and I are both victims."


    "In the idea of ??starting a business independently, I stopped after earning the first gold medal in my life from the black market. I left the black market and happened to meet Shi Chan begging for alms in Luyang. Seeing that Shi Chan was poor and life was difficult, and out of the concern of the friendship between classmates, we decided to accompany Shi Chan to practice the mind in the world."


    "We were brave enough to act in Chunjiang City. We not only saved a pair of sisters repeatedly, providing the government with a clue of the killer organization, but also subdued demons and eliminated demons and peacefully resolved the disputes arising from four demons and ghosts in the Nascent Soul stage, allowing them to live in the same room peacefully."


    "When the city lord learned about us, he offered to invite us to dinner."


    Meng Jingzhou pointed to the two supreme kneeling on the ground and shouted: "It is clear that these two people are making trouble for nothing. We must fight in Chunjiang City. We are the victims."


    "The two of them fought recklessly, lifting up the roof of the hotel where we lived, completely ignoring the feelings of the store owner."


    "I even paid the losses for the store owner for them!"


    Lu Yang also helped: "Yes, these two people not only gathered to fight in public places, but also hijacked criminals, openly covered up criminal groups of criminal gangs, and attempted to steal ancient property. It was simply a traitor, and it was so unspeakable!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 680 Twin River

    Chapter 680 Twin River


    The two supreme emperors knelt on the ground and kept silent, but the more they heard it, the more they became, the more they were wrong.


    Did the ancient heaven understand the law so well?


    And shouldn��t it be called ��leader��? Why call it ��serious sister��?


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou used their true faces. As noble semi-immortals, they mainly understood the major forces that may pose a threat to them today. The small Nascent Soul Stage will naturally not attract their eyes, not to mention that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were famous in the Golden Pill Stage.


    After hearing Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s explanations, the senior sister confirmed that the battle between the two supreme masters had nothing to do with the two junior brothers.


    "My junior brother, you just said that these two supreme masters wanted to steal ancient things, but I wonder what they were stealing?"


    "Hehe, the second leader doesn''t know much about this, so let me explain it." The immortal fairy emerged from Lu Yang''s body.


    The two supreme emperors looked at the immortal fairy in surprise and doubt. None of them could see that there was still one person living in Lu Yang��s body!


    This is impossible!


    Even if you live in Lu Yang''s body during the Tribulation Period, you can''t escape their magical eyes!


    Is this woman a semi-immortal?


    "Do you still remember the Fuling sisters told by these two little guys?"


    The senior sister nodded. The experience of these two sisters is quite bizarre.


    "In fact, these two sisters were not born to their parents, but to their mother gave birth to the two of them."


    "What is Twin River?" The eldest sister has never heard of Twin River.


    "This means I have to mention the greatness of this immortal."


    "I remember that in ancient times, I had countless believers, some believers prayed to me for children, and some believedrs prayed to me for twins. I readily agreed and used the supreme magic power to create the Mother and Twin River."


    "Anyone who drinks the water of the mother and mother will become pregnant."


    "Anyone who drinks the Twins will be pregnant with twins."


    The Nightmare Supreme stared at the Immortal Fairy in disbelief and looked at the Immortal Fairy in horror, his voice trembling: "You, no, are you Ying Tianxian?!"


    He came here to find the Twin River, but he didn''t expect the main owner to be here!


    The legendary Ying Tianxian is actually a woman!


    Lu Yang: ������


    Needless to say, it must be the name of the immortal fairy that has been modified from the historical facts.


    The senior sister was stunned after hearing this, remembered something, and looked at the immortal fairy with strange eyes. Her relationship was complicated and she couldn''t believe what she heard, and her tone was different from usual.


    "Is it...you created the Mother and Child River, and anyone who drinks the Mother and Child River will become pregnant?"


    The immortal fairy was innocent by nature and didn''t see the strangeness of the senior sister. She nodded sincerely: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Where is the mother and mother river now?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "I don''t know, the terrain changed when Ying Tianxian and the others reshaped the continent, and I don''t know where to move the Mother and Child River."


    The eldest sister''s expression became more and more strange. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.


    Lu Yang noticed the change in the senior sister''s expression. Since he entered the master, the senior sister thought she had no joy or sorrow. Lu Yang had never seen the senior sister''s expression change so richly.


    Lu Yang didn��t dare to ask the senior sister what she was thinking.


    "Although I can''t find the mother and mother river, I can find the Twin River. I asked the second in command to secretly pull the two little girls'' two hairs, and I can trace the origin through their hair and find the Twin River."


    Lu Yang spread his hands, lying on the palm of his hands.


    The immortal fairy squeezed an obscure and difficult ancient seal. This was a seal that only she could know, and even the four ancient immortals could not.


    The moment the magic seal touched the two hairs, the two hairs turned into a wisp of blue smoke and drifted into the distance.


    "Let''s go, you can find the Twin River by following this wisp of smoke!" The immortal fairy waved her hand and rushed to the front, calling everyone to follow her.


    Everyone followed.


    After a short while, the speed slowed down after passing through a temple.


    When Luyang passed by, he saw the name of the temple, Gulin Temple.


    Gulin Temple is located at the foot of the mountain, behind which is a continuous mountain.


    Qingyan flew over more than ten mountains and wandered in a maple leaf forest.


    "Why don''t you move?"


    The Immortal Fairy explained: "The Twin River is in the secret realm, and Qingyan cannot directly reach the secret realm, so we need to find the entrance to the secret realm."


    "From the traces of the green smoke circulation, the secret realm should be here."


    The immortal fairy stepped forward and took two steps, pointing to a large inconspicuous stone in the maple leaf forest.


    Qingyan has been spinning around nearby, and the center of the spin is this huge rock.


    The eldest sister bounced her finger and bounced out a wisp of spiritual power, injecting it into the huge rock. The smoother side of the huge rock turned into a black vortex.


    ��It��s here.��


    The eldest sister did not hesitate and threw the two half-immortals into the vortex, and then stepped into the vortex. The immortal fairy, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou entered the vortex similarly.


    As everyone entered, the black vortex disappeared and the huge rock returned to its original appearance. No one could tell that it could find the Twin River of the Immortal Creation.


    ��What a rich spiritual energy!��


    Lu Yang was surprised. He stepped on the lawn. The wide river meandered and twisted. He didn''t know the source. The river surface was filled with spiritual energy, irrigating this secret realm. The vegetation on the riverside was lush, and ancient trees, shrubs, green grass... were all extinct spiritual plants now.


    Moreover, these spiritual plants are all in pairs. Due to the irrigation of the Twin River, their medicinal effects are much stronger than originally.


    There are also twin elixirs that can help others form first-grade elixirs on the river.


    The twins and twigs are originally the product of the Twin River. The original name is Sisters, but it was later changed to its current name by Ying Tianxian.


    The two supreme feelings are more obvious. They feel the great power contained in the river. This is the purest Taoist rhyme. Just comprehending by the river will be of great help to them condense the Taoist fruit.


    "Yes, this is the Twin River created by this immortal."


    The immortal fairy pointed to the river happily and said, "The environment here is exactly the same as in ancient times, which makes her miss it very much."


    "I didn''t expect that the preserved here is quite complete." The Immortal Fairy was a little surprised. This was almost a whole Twin River. It was hard to imagine that it would be preserved so completely in that battle to reshape the continent.


    "Fairy, is this your cave?"


    Lu Yang pointed to a stone chamber by the river and said that the stone chamber was written in ancient language. From the scale, it should be just a part of the immortal palace.


    "It''s true. But it shouldn''t be. I didn''t build an immortal palace by the Twin River."


    The Immortal Fairy murmured to herself, then suddenly realized: "I understand, it should be Qinghe, the girl who helped me save this immortal!"


    "It''s just that it was too messy at that time, and she didn''t save it all!"


    Whether it is the Twin River or the Immortal Palace, they are all preserved by Qinghe at critical moments.


    ��Look at what��s inside.��


    The gate of the Immortal Palace is locked, and the immortal fairy uses his soul as the key to open the Immortal Palace.


    The interior of the fairy palace is as if time is still, spotless as if the owner of the house has not gone far. Various books are displayed on the bookshelf, and the book covers are brand new.


    "This is where Immortal reads books."


    Lu Yang noticed that there was a booklet on the bookshelf that was very conspicuous, called "Quotes of Immortals".


    Curiously, he took the reading and the profound ancient language came into view:


    This seat was born in response to the sky!


    Those who disobey this immortal will be killed!


    How dare mortals rebel against immortals!


    There is a powerful force in my body, don��t force me to untie the seal!


    The immortal fairy also thoughtfully marked the words on the back, who said these words, Ying Tianxian, Nine-level Immortal, Qilin Immortal, and Time Immortal, are all in this world.


    Lu Yang silently closed the book, put it back on his original position, pretending not to see it.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 681 The Immortal Fairys Cultivation Experience

    Chapter 681 The Immortal Fairy��s Cultivation Experience


    At this moment, Lu Yang really hoped that he would have the technique of forgetting and forget everything he saw.


    Although I have already known a lot of the dark history of the four ancient immortals, it is only known through human evidence, and there is still room for quibbling.


    Now that it is not possible, now there is physical evidence, and it is impossible to ensure that the four ancient immortals will destroy themselves together with the "Quotes of Immortals".


    "I forgot that I put the "Quotes of Immortals" here."


    The immortal fairy is very skilled and brave, and takes the book out of the bookshelf again, which is quite nostalgic.


    "This is a good thing. I remember when Ying Tianxian and his friends preached and gave lectures, I listened and recorded all the lectures."


    After entering the secret realm, the two ancient supreme masters did not restrict the actions of the two ancient supreme masters. When the two ancient supreme masters also came to the study room, they looked at the "Quotes of Immortals" with their eyes burningly, and their hearts were beating.


    God, this book actually records the content of the preaching of immortals. How precious is the insights of immortals? It is a priceless treasure!


    However, they have become prisoners and can only be envious and dare not reach out to get it.


    Listening to this fairy''s words, isn''t she Ying Tianxian?


    Then who is she... Wait a minute, is she the Lord of Heavenly Court Dou Tianzun?


    The two half-immortals finally guessed the identity of the immortal fairy, and their calves were trembling.


    "Is this a study?"


    The senior sister also noticed the Fairy Cave and walked in and saw a wide range of ancient books. The ancient books were so precious that they would pick them out and put them at the auction.


    "Yes, this is the place where I am studying and studying."


    Lu Yang looked at most of the brand new books and felt that the Immortal Fairy really liked books and was reluctant to read them.


    The senior sister also discovered this, but didn''t say much.


    The study room has a complete range of books, from ancient customs and culture to cultivation secrets, there are all kinds of books. Even the semi-immortals have many insights into cultivation, and even the cultivation insights of Zhu Tian, ??Jiang Lianyi and others.


    The cultivation insights of the half-immortals were taken out by the ancient half-immortals, mainly placed in the study to make up numbers. The immortal fairies were too lazy to read.


    She is the most immortal in ancient times and embarked on an unprecedented path. Why should she learn from others'' cultivation experiences?


    There is also "Cooking Collection" here, of course, the author is Ying Tianxian.


    "So you are all here." Meng Jingzhou was exploring the secret realm, and when he turned his head, he disappeared. He was so scared that he was sweating coldly. He was relieved when he saw everyone in the bookstore.


    "How about it, have you found something good here?" Meng Jingzhou poked Lu Yang with his arm.


    "have."


    Lu Yang handed the "Quotes of Immortals" to Meng Jingzhou and said solemnly: "This immortal book records the words and deeds of the four ancient immortals. It has a universe inside and is in a secret way. At that time, the ancient half-immortals and the tribulation period were lined up to study. You can read it carefully."


    "There are such good things!" Meng Jingzhou was surprised. Lu Yang is worthy of being his good brother, and he can''t forget himself even if he has any benefits.


    Meng Jingzhou turned two pages and returned it to Lu Yang.


    "Why don''t you watch it?"


    ��It��s all ancient languages ??and I can��t understand them.��


    ����I will teach you ancient characters when I have the opportunity.��


    "It''s weird, where did I go to my immortal''s diary?"


    The immortal fairy walked around the study and couldn''t find her diary.


    "Where is fairy still writing a diary?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    "This is natural. There are so many fun things, so I will certainly write it down with a diary."


    ��What is written in the diary?��


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang vigilantly: "How can you show the diary to others at will?"


    Lu Yang curled his lips and was quite vigilant: "It probably disappeared. After all, the diary has the strong personal attributes of fairy. You cannot be blamed on Ying Tianxian by changing your name. Since the mastermind behind the scenes wants to erase your existence, the diary that proves your existence will naturally also be erased."


    The immortal fairy was furious: "Damn it, this hatred will be avenged by this immortal!"


    The two supreme masters were trembling and frightened when they heard this. They always felt that the conversation between the two contained shocking ancient secrets. Could it be that they would be killed and silenced?


    "I have lost my cultivation experience?"


    The immortal fairy also did not find his own cultivation experience.


    "It seems that it was also erased by the people behind the scenes. After all, I am an immortal with unparalleled talent. If I put my cultivation experience in Ying Tianxian''s name, it would be too fake. Ying Tianxian doesn''t have this ability!"


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy with strange eyes: "Fairy, do you still have any experience in practicing?"


    "Why didn''t it? This immortal wrote a thick book of experience, from how to have fun to how to sleep comfortably. It was written in detail, not only citing scriptures, but also personal experiences of this immortal."


    Lu Yang thinks that if you lose your cultivation experience, you will lose it. If you lose your books and embarrassing people, you have to choose the same choice.


    The elder sister agrees with the immortal fairy''s point of view: "It is rare for seniors to have a innocent heart, especially after becoming an immortal, they are still like childish children, which is even more difficult. This cultivation experience must be teaching the world how to maintain a innocent heart, and seniors to be righteous."


    The immortal fairy seemed to have found a confidant, and she couldn''t even close her mouth: "You guy Yun, you understand very much!"


    Then the immortal fairy turned her head and said to Lu Yang fiercely: "I heard it. This immortal is called the innocent heart. Learn more from me in the future!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    The immortal fairy waved his hand: "Girl Yun, please clean up and move this secret realm back to our sect."


    Once you move back, you can slowly wander in the secret realm.


    The secret realm from Twin River to the study was all her things. She moved it back directly, and Daxia couldn''t tell her.


    "good."


    Everyone left the secret realm. It was already dark at this time, and the mountains and forests were covered with darkness.


    The eldest sister stretched out her right hand and pressed it on the huge rock, emitting a glimmer of light. When she stopped, a winding river appeared in her palm.


    This is the real world in the palm.


    ��Let��s go.��


    After the matter was completed, everyone returned to the Ask Dao Sect.


    As they approached their destination, the two supreme masters realized that the place they were going to was the Insights Sect.


    The ancient heaven is hidden in the Inquiry Sect?


    Or is the Inquiry Sect originally established by the Ancient Heavenly Court?


    No matter which one it is, it is enough to show how clever the ancient Heavenly Court''s methods are.


    The senior sister first left the secret realm of Twin River next to the fairy kitchen of Tianmen Peak, and then took the two supreme emperors to the prison peak.


    If I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid these two people would really do the destruction of Chunjiang City and I wouldn''t let it go.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou returned to their respective peaks.


    "Xiaoyun is here? Who did you catch this time?" The child master asked with a smile. He was already thinking about it. He was both an elder and a tribulation period. He could not lose his composure just because he caught a few ancient prisoners.


    The senior sister put the two on the ground and introduced the gains of the trip: "I captured two half-immortals, one called the Supreme Nightmare and the other called the Supreme Void."


    The child''s ancestor covered his heart and almost breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 682 Old acquaintance

    Chapter 682 Old Acquaintance


    The last time I brought the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan was not counted. This time I brought two ancient half-immortals to the Prison Peak, right?


    I am in the tribulation period, not an immortal.


    If this continues, he can''t imagine that he can bring back any big shots in the future.


    "Is it Lu Yang again?" The child''s ancestor suddenly realized the source of his uneasy after retirement.


    "The younger brother just happened to be present."


    The prisoners at Prison Peak sounded the sound of cooling air sucking.


    The prisoners detained in the Prison Peak in the past two years have all been related to this monk named Lu Yang.


    Moreover, the prisoners who came came had more and more despicable names than the other. There was Emperor Dayu in front and half immortals who fought for dominance in the world. If Prison Peak could be considered a force, it would be as famous as the demon country.


    The demon country is only two half immortals.


    They never thought they could see the two supreme emperors who fought for the world.


    Emperor Yu Wu Youdao even dodged his eyes when he saw the Nightmare Supreme.


    As the sixth Emperor Yu, he knew the most about the power of Nightmare Supreme. In the battle between ancestors and the world, Nightmare Supreme is definitely the biggest stumbling block. This is an indisputable fact!


    "Nightmare stays here, I''ll take Void out."


    The eldest sister is not afraid that nightmare can escape. She has planted a thought seed on the Nightmare Supreme. Once the Nightmare Supreme has the idea of ??escaping, the thought seed will grow, and it will torture him to life and death.


    After learning that he had planted the chanting, the master breathed a little relieved.


    The Supreme Void didn''t know where Yun Zhi was going to take him. He was carried by his senior sister with his collar and arrived at his destination at a speed.


    Imperial City Palace!


    The Supreme Void instantly turned jealous.


    If there were no Jiang family and Meng family, this place would have been his territory, no, the whole of Daxia would have belonged to him!


    Before Yunzhi arrived at the palace, she sent a message to Emperor Xia to let him retreat.


    Emperor Xia, who was handling the memorials of Chunjiang City in Yangxin Palace, was stunned at first, and then quickly realized and ordered the eunuchs and palace maids to leave.


    Yunzhi brought the Supreme Void to the Palace of Yangxin. The Supreme Void looked at Emperor Xia, who was somewhat similar to Jiang Ping''an in his eyebrows, and his aura was not very stable.


    "I guess he is the Supreme Void who is fighting with his ancestors to dominate the world?"


    Emperor Xia carefully looked at the Supreme of the Void and was amazed. It was not easy to have the opportunity to meet his ancestor''s opponent.


    Yunzhi''s strength is here, and the Supreme Void will be afraid, but facing the descendants of his enemies, he is also a Xia Emperor who has no talent for cultivation. The Supreme Void does not pay much attention to it.


    "It seems that Jiang Ping''an has done so many evil things, which makes his descendants live for a few years!"


    He could see at a glance that Emperor Xia��s weakness was caused by the loss in life span, and he couldn��t help but gloat.


    Emperor Xia''s face looked a little ugly, this was his biggest pain point.


    Yunzhi suddenly remembered that the immortal fairy said that there was a spiritual root of heaven and earth in the world, which was the appearance of a peach tree, not within the category of heaven and earth treasures. The peaches produced by peach trees have the function of prolonging life and their whereabouts are unknown.


    In the secret realm where she lived since childhood, in addition to the Mother and Child River, there are countless peach trees.


    Could there be a plant in the secret realm that is the so-called spiritual root of heaven and earth?


    If so, Emperor Xia would be saved.


    This matter is still uncertain, so there is no need to tell Emperor Xia, so as not to be happy.


    The Supreme Void was inexplicably feeling much better. Originally, he thought that Master Yun brought him over to **** him up, but now it seems that he is having fun for himself.


    After that, since Master Yun and this Emperor of Xia met, wouldn��t it mean that Daxia had collusion with the ancient heaven?


    I always feel something is wrong.


    "Then I''ll take him in and see someone first." Yun Zhi said casually, and Emperor Xia personally opened the door for Yun Zhi when he heard this.


    The Supreme of Void is a little confused, so who else does she have to take herself to meet?


    Yunzhi did not mean to give the Supreme Void answer, but carried the Supreme Void to the backyard of the palace, where the palace maid and **** called it the "forbidden area".


    Red walls, red doors, green tiles, this is the impression of the forbidden land in the palace.


    As for what the forbidden area looks like and why anyone is forbidden to enter, it is unknown who is living in the forbidden area.


    The tall red door carved the heads of two bronze monsters, and the heads of the bronze monsters were holding door knockers. Yun Zhi gently knocked on the door knockers three times.


    Clang Dang Dang.


    The eyes of the ferocious bronze monster lit up and the door opened quietly.


    Walking into the forbidden area, the Supreme Void discovered that the inside of the forbidden area was not what the outside world saw.


    From the outside, there are no buildings or hills that are raised higher than the red palace walls.


    But in fact, the forbidden area is vast and boundless, with all mountains, rivers and rivers, but they are all very short, and the highest mountain is only thirty or forty meters high, like a small mound.


    The river is even more pitifully narrow, and the lake is as small as a puddle formed after rain.


    It was like objects from outside were shrinking after being placed here. They were like giants walking in the world.


    The Supreme Void looked at one of the mountains and looked more and more familiar: "Wait, that mountain is Tai''an Mountain, next to it is Zhulin Lake..."


    The Supreme of Void responded one by one to the surrounding scenery and suddenly reacted.


    This is a reduced version of Da Xia!


    "Let me see who Fellow Daoist Yun brought, ah, he is an acquaintance."


    A younger-sounding voice sounded, coming from the horizon.


    "This sound..." When the Supreme Void heard this sound, the breath around him was uncontrollable, and his murderous intentions arose.


    The young man wearing thick veil clothes and carrying a **** landed on the ground, looking at the void happily. The young man smiled brightly and looked pretty, which easily made people feel good.


    "Void, we haven''t seen each other for 100,000 years, right?"


    When the Supreme Void saw the young man, he wished he could swallow the other person alive. He would never forget this face for the rest of his life: "Jiang Ping''an, you are still alive!"


    If Jiang Ping''an hadn''t been Jiang Ping''an, he would have been the emperor today. Daxia should have been his world!


    The young man''s face was even more smiling: "You are still alive, why can''t I live?"


    Jiang Ping''an bowed and asked, "Fellow Daoist Yun, let him go, I can''t escape if I have you here."


    Yunzhi let go, and the Supreme Void turned over and stood firmly on the ground before landing.


    "Void, I know I am not convinced. I feel that I was the one who won you by me and the gentleman in the first place."


    The ancestor of the Meng family, Meng Junzi.


    "Actually, I can beat you alone, but two people win faster with you."


    The Supreme Void sneered repeatedly. If you believe your nonsense, you really saw the ghost.


    "In this way, I''m not a cheater, and it''s rare for us to meet each other. Since you are not convinced, we''ll fight again with real swords and guns. I won''t ask others for help. How about it?"


    "good!"


    The Supreme Void responded in one breath.


    "The virtual world is coming!"


    The Supreme Void shouted loudly, with a smile of success in the conspiracy, opened the virtual world, put the two into the virtual world, and the senior sister moved out of the imperial chair and waited for the result next to her.


    Soon the Supreme Void could not laugh.


    "Jiang Ping''an, you have become a **** immortal!?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 683 Title issues

    Chapter 683 Title Problem


    ��������־���ŭ����ƽ���������治�Ƕ������㶼�����˻����������������


    I will fight your grandma alone!


    ��֥������û����һ�ᣬ�ͼ�������飬������𱻽�ƽ��ȭ����ߵIJ���������


    The abilities such as the rebirth of the broken limbs and the rebirth of the blood have all failed at this moment, and the wounds of the Supreme Void increased at a speed visible to the naked eye and could not heal.


    Puu.


    The Supreme of Void was thrown to the ground, Jiang Ping''an let out a long breath and wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, as if he had experienced a fierce battle.


    "Void, I didn''t use any tricks this time. We fight one-on-one with real skills. This time you should be convinced, right?"


    After Jiang Ping''an became an immortal, he never had the opportunity to show off his acquaintances. He waited for this opportunity for 100,000 years, but he didn''t expect it to be realized today.


    Comfortable.


    If it weren''t for the pain of the Supreme Void, he couldn''t stand up, and he would want to pounce on him and bite Jiang Ping''an''s neck.


    "This chair is good, who can I find to refine it?" Jiang Ping''an noticed the imperial chair that Yun Zhi was sitting on. If he hadn''t advocated a simple life recently, he would have wanted to build such a majestic imperial chair.


    "The specialty of the demon world, the gift I gave me by my junior brother."


    "I remember Junior Brother Ji''s name is Lu Yang?" Jiang Ping''an rarely pays attention to external affairs, but only mentioned it when he heard Yunzhi chat.


    "Yes, I am very optimistic about him. He has brought me a lot of surprises. For example, if I catch the void like this, I will have a contribution to him. In the future, he will definitely have a place for the great struggles."


    Jiang Ping''an smiled: "I have never heard of fellow Taoists saying such a high evaluation of anyone."


    Hearing that it was Lu Yang who helped to seize the void, Jiang Ping''an developed a favorable impression of this young monk he had never met.


    "There is another person who is also destined to be extraordinary in the future."


    "who?"


    ���ϼ�������һλʦ�ܡ���


    Jiang Ping''an was amazed and envious: "Why can''t our Jiang family produce such talents?"


    Apart from his ancestor''s surprise, the Jiang family''s best talent is currently the eldest prince Jiang Qun. He is less than a thousand years old and has a fusion stage cultivation, but it is still far from getting Yun Zhi''s "extraordinary" evaluation.


    When the Supreme Void heard the two talking, he suddenly remembered the descendant of the Meng family he saw in Chunjiang City.


    Is it him?


    Meng Junzi has such an excellent descendant.


    ����ʱֻע�⵽�Ͼ������ϼҺ��ˣ���δ��ע����Ķ���������֥֮���ۣ���Ҳ֪������ϼҺ��˱�Ȼ��������ţ�������Ҳ�Ǹ���һ���İ��ɡ�


    "What are you going to do with Void?"


    "If his heart is not right, letting it go is like letting the tiger return to the mountain. There are endless troubles. I am going to peel off his body and suppress his soul on the peak of prison."


    Unlike the immortal immortal who has no criminal record and has a heart of regret, the Supreme Void is just a temporary surrender to power and cannot let go.


    Jiang Ping''an nodded. He had no objection to Yunzhi''s handling method. If it were him, he would have made the same treatment result.


    The Supreme of the Void is determined to oppose his own rule. If it is put outside the world, it is easy to cause trouble again, causing national movements and giving other forces an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "There is another thing that needs to be heard from fellow Daoist Jiang."


    "Come and see?" Jiang Ping''an was a little surprised. He noticed that Yun Zhi frowned slightly when she said this. This was a situation that had never happened before.


    ������һλ�������εĺ��ѣ��������֪�Լ����Ǹ�ĸ������������һλ����������֮�ܵ�����������һ����������ε�ĸ��ͨ�����������������������Ӧ����γƺ���λ���ˣ���


    Jiang Ping''an hissed, he had lived for 100,000 years and had never heard of such a thing.


    "I don''t know either." Jiang Ping''an thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out what to call him.


    The purpose of coming to the palace has been achieved. Yun Zhi will no longer stay too much. She will take the Supreme Void to return to the Prison Peak of the Inquiry Sect. She will also interrogate these two semi-immortals.


    Especially the Nightmare Supreme, the half-immortal in the late stage of Daqian, must have known many unknown secrets. Not to mention the distant ones, just talking about the situation of Twin River, which Yunzhi didn''t know before.


    Jiang Ping''an waved goodbye and said, "Let''s go slowly and I won''t send you off. I will visit the prison if I have the chance!"


    ��


    The prisoners saw Yunzhi returning to Prison Peak, and the atmosphere became tense again.


    Yun Zhi didn''t say anything, pressed his hands on the foreheads of Nightmare Supreme and Void Supreme respectively. With a gentle pull, the two of them felt their bodies lightening and their souls and physical bodies separated.


    The child��s ancestor dragged away these two empty corpses with a smile. This is a good material for refining magic weapons.


    ��֥����Ŀ������ˣ�����������������ѡ��Ҫô��������֪�����鱨��ʵ��֪���ң�Ҫô���ǵ����Ҳ�������ţ������������Ʒ������԰��ɵ����Ϊ�������Ʒ�����Ҳ����Ϊ�������������ˡ���


    The two of them saw countless people, and it was obvious at a glance that Yunzhi was not scaring them.


    �����Ƕ���������


    Yunzhi nodded, satisfied with their attitude, so she locked the two of them in a small house isolated from the outside world and interrogated them separately.


    The first person she interrogated was Nightmare Supreme.


    "Where did you know about the Twin River information?"


    "What I saw in an ancient book not only recorded the Twin River, but also recorded the Mother and Mother River, but I only knew the location of the Twin River, and I don''t know where the Mother and Mother River is."


    "Where did ancient books get it?"


    "After I led my army to break through the Dagan Palace, I found it in the imperial study of the Dagan Palace."


    "History books record that the Nightmare Supreme captured the Dagan Palace and proclaimed himself the emperor. The world fought for the world on the grounds of fighting against the rebels, and was eventually defeated by the rising emperor Yu.


    Dagan is the dynasty closest to ancient times, and there are probably more ancient books in the imperial study than today''s ancient books.


    "Where are the ancient books?"


    "I burned after I wrote down the quilt and quilt." Nightmare Supreme was very nervous.


    "Huh?" Sure enough, Yun Zhi was not very satisfied with this answer.


    The Nightmare Supreme quickly explained: "It''s true, my subordinates can prove it. What I thought at that time was that even if I failed to fight for the world, the knowledge was in my mind, and the opponent would save my life for this information." In fact, Emperor Yu and the National Master did not take any action when fighting with the Nightmare Supreme, and gave him a chance to escape.


    "What is the cultivation level of the first Emperor Yu and the first national teacher?"


    "When they fought with me, they must be half-immortals, but I don''t know whether they became immortals later."


    "What does it mean?"

 Chapter 684 Wu Yao

    Chapter 684 Wu Yao


    Manually create a huge momentum at the founding ceremony. Whether it is a big deal or a big deal, or even Daxia, it caused quite a lot of noise during the founding ceremony.


    If you want to trace the source, you can trace back to the time when the Nine-level immortals became immortals.


    Therefore, neither Yunzhi nor Jiang Ping''an were concerned about the founding ceremony.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yao would take advantage of the opportunity of the founding ceremony to survive the immortal tribulation.


    Originally, the Nightmare Supreme relied on his own half-immortality and felt that even if he was defeated by Wu Yao and the national teacher by chance, so what if he still had a chance to make a comeback.


    But he didn''t expect that Wu Yao might become an immortal.


    Just being an immortal is enough to make him retreat, and he doesn''t even dare to test.


    If it is a test, Wu Yao will give him the opportunity to capture him in turn, which will not be worth the loss.


    It��s better to sleep in the dark, collect different dreams in different eras, and eventually become an immortal.


    Unfortunately, he died in the middle way and became a prisoner, unable to even protect his body.


    "Wu Yao became an immortal?"


    The elder sister was a little puzzled. If this was true, it would lead to another question:


    The half-immortals only woke up after sleeping. That was because their life span was not enough, but the life span of immortals was infinite, so there was no need to sleep.


    If Wu Yao became an immortal, how could he watch Dayu fall and be replaced by Daxia?


    You should know that in the late stage of Dayu, the strongest one was the Supreme Void who was locked next door, not even an immortal. Wu Yao had absolute strength and could definitely extend the lifespan of the Dayu Dynasty.


    But he didn''t do this, why?


    If you don��t take action in this situation, you will inevitably have some plans, but you don��t know what Wu Yao��s purpose is for the time being.


    The immortal is hiding in the dark, which is bad news for Daxia. The two half-immortals in front of him have the ability to make Daxia so upset, let alone the immortals.


    "What kind of Taoist fruit is Wu Yao?"


    Since Wu Yao is recognized as an enemy hidden in the darkness, we must know ourselves and our enemies before we can make further plans.


    "I don''t know what kind of Taoist fruit, I only know the prototype of his Taoist fruit." Nightmare Supreme said truthfully.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    Chunjiang City disappeared out of thin air and appeared again, which is an unconcealable fact.


    The two ancient supremes appeared and fought hard, which made people feel numb.


    The powerful ancients recorded in history made their debut alive, like the backflow of time and space, giving people a sense of confusion and attracting the most attention.


    And the most mysterious leader of the Tianting Sect, the Yun Sect, finally took action, fighting against two, showing the power above the half-immortal!


    Master Yun is actually an immortal!


    Although everyone cannot remember the details of the battle based on the immortal characteristics, she appears to introduce her memories and the memories of defeating the two ancient supremes.


    The streets, alleys, teahouses and restaurants, and anyone with some cultivation is discussing this matter.


    Qinxin Restaurant is the largest restaurant in several nearby cities. It is headed by Lingchu from the Nascent Soul Stage. The signature dish "Qingfeng Yao" tastes unique and the fragrance spreads for ten miles.


    In the past, diners would use their chopsticks to taste the food in a hurry.


    But today, after the food was served, the monks at the dinner table were still discussing the matter in Chunjiang City fiercely.


    "Have you heard about Chunjiang City? Something big happened!"


    "Who doesn''t know that Chunjiang City is fighting between two half immortals? Someone looked through ancient books and confirmed that the two were the Nightmare Supreme and the Void Supreme!"


    "After uninformed monks heard the names of these two, they took a breath of air and did not pay attention to the meals: "God, Nightmare Supreme is the Nightmare Supreme that destroyed the Dagan Dynasty?"


    "The Void Supreme is the one who fought for the world with our ancestors?"


    "It was these two people who moved Chunjiang City to other spaces, and then fought for some reason. The old master of the Yuqi Sect''s Tribulation Period Yiqi Venerable is no match!"


    "Who won the two of them?"


    The storyteller smiled and shook his head, not continuing to say, "You borrow your magic weapon to play for two days."


    The person who listened to the story was impatient and didn''t want to borrow magic weapons, but wanted to listen to the follow-up. He hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll borrow it!"


    "Neither of them won."


    "How is this possible?"


    "How is it impossible? The Heaven Sect has taken action."


    "Is it Dou Tianzun? Only Dou Tianzun, who is suspected of being an immortal, can stop the two supreme masters fighting, right?"


    This time, the monk who told the story did not keep it in hiding: "It is Master Yun of the Heavenly Court. Although the battle has not been reported, it is certain that Master Yun captured two supreme emperors alive!"


    The monk at the dinner table was shocked by this monk and said in a hurry: "How is this possible unless Master Yun is yes..."


    "It''s an immortal!" said another companion.


    "Doesn''t this mean that there are two immortals in the Tianting Sect?"


    A monk swallowed his saliva: "Be good, he is worthy of being an ancient power, and there are two immortals at one time."


    "Who says it''s not? Now people say that the Heavenly Court is the largest force today."


    In the corner, the three guests slowly enjoyed the signature dish "Qingfeng Yao" and did not hear other people''s discussions.


    "Senior, are you still satisfied with the food?" The Taoist Buyu asked carefully, and the Jin clan beside him looked at Jiang Lianyi with anticipation.


    Jiang Lianyi wiped her lips and commented lightly: "Overall, it''s better to do it."


    The Taoist Buyu complained. Since Jiang Lianyi beat them up, she has been following them. She didn''t dare to throw them, and she didn''t dare to drive them.


    Their fraud career has not opened for a long time.


    Among the three, only the leader of the Jin clan was shocked by the fact that "the leader of Yun is an immortal", but Jiang Lianyi didn''t care, and he didn''t dare to show that he was too concerned.


    Jiang Lianyi and Yun Zhi are tied, how can they not know Yun Zhi��s cultivation level?


    "What a pity, I didn''t follow Senior Brother Lu Yang at the beginning and missed the opportunity to fight with the later half-immortals."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 685 Transcendence and omniscience

    Chapter 685 Transcendence and omniscience


    Tianmen Peak.


    The wonderful sound of the piano is melodious and melodious, as if a gurgling stream flows in your ears, light and fluttering, like a soft cloud deep in the sky, and the meridians on your body are filled with indescribable comfort.


    Lu Yang lay lazily in the grass, with his hands on his pillow and a dog-tail grass in his mouth. Listening to the sound of his third senior sister''s piano, he felt that the fatigue of his trip to Chunjiang City had almost disappeared.


    While listening to the sound of the third senior sister''s piano, Lu Yang picked up a lotus seed from the plate and threw it into his mouth.


    If someone knows the goods, they can recognize it. This is the lotus seed of the twins and leech lotus. The Twin River is full of twins and leech lotus. Lu Yang picked several lotus pods when he left.


    Senior Sister Third is worthy of being a monk who is good at music. Lu Yang has no research on this aspect and cannot figure out what Gong Shang Jiao Zhengyu is. It just sounds very comfortable when listening from the perspective of ordinary people.


    "Senior Sister, what''s the name of this song?"


    Senior Sister Smooth the strings of the piano, the sound of the piano disappeared, and the surroundings became quiet: "This is an ancient song given to me by Senior Lianyi, called "Fengqi in the Story". It is a song created by Senior Lianyi who occasionally feels something while resting by the Story."


    Jiang Lianyi uses the jade flute as a weapon and is unique in the field of music and is unattainable.


    Even the immortal fairy who strives for the first place in everything will be willing to give up the disadvantage.


    "Senior sister, how did you join our master?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    The third senior sister continued to play, and Lu Yang enjoyed the sound of the piano, and the discordant sound disturbed the peaceful state of mind.


    The Immortal Fairy snorted coldly, and she was actually underestimated by Lu Yang: "Who said that I am not able to know the musical way? The songs played by Immortal Fairy are inspiring."


    "Fairy, do you still know the musical way? Haven''t you heard you play it?" Considering that the Immortal Fairy found the Twin River, it was time to be happy. Lu Yang temporarily respected the Immortal Fairy, and the name changed from "��" to "you".


    "This immortal song is not qualified to listen to in the Nascent Soul stage."


    "This immortal song is played without borrowing immortal tools. The rhythm of the Tao is used as the strings, which can shake the heaven and earth, resonate with the great way, and be magnificent and arrogant for eternity. Who would not be excited to hear it? "Lu Yang became more and more curious: "Then how did you play it?"


    "Self-explosion."


    "...No wonder your body trembles."


    "When fairy was assassinated, did you not have time to explode when you were assassinated?"


    "According to the character of the immortal fairy, the first reaction was to self-explosion, which could not only hurt the other party, but also save your life.


    "If you say this, this is the reason, why didn''t I explode myself?"


    The immortal fairy lowered her head and frowned and recalled the incident at that time. It was still in chaos. I don''t know if it was the method used by the person behind the scenes, or if his condition was not right at that time.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    The immortal fairy sat cross-legged with her feet in her hands, and swayed left and right like a tumbler: "It would be great if my immortal''s cultivation experience was still there. Maybe she would remember what happened at that time after watching it."


    "By the way, I suggest you run away with the plate now, so that you can still keep the lotus seeds on the plate." The immortal fairy suddenly said.


    Lu Yang was stunned for a moment: "What does it mean?"


    The sound of the piano stopped, and the third senior sister suddenly said to Lu Yang, "Junior brother, stay away from here quickly, senior sister is about to break through."


    As they were talking, there were dark clouds above Tianmen Peak, and thunder sounded faintly.


    Lu Yang suddenly reacted - the third senior sister was about to break through the Immortal Refining Period, this was the thunder tribulation she had brought!


    After the Nascent Soul Stage, every state breakthrough will bring about thunder tribulation. This is the rule set by the immortal!


    run!


    Lu Yang said nothing, and didn''t even care about the lotus seeds on the plate, so he ran down the mountain!


    He just saw "Quotes from Immortals", and now he is most afraid of being encountering thunder tribulation!


    Lu Yang ran fast, and the Invincible Infant ran faster than him. In the blink of an eye, he ran to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang: ������


    When the Invincible Infant ran to the foot of the mountain and stopped running away, Lu Yang also stopped, which meant the Invincible Infant believed that this was the safest place.


    "Why did you suddenly break through?"


    "It''s not that sudden. This girl is playing "Fengqi in the Stream" given by Riyi. Unlike my immortal''s self-destruction, this is a song that can calm down the state of mind. The realm of the Void Refining Period is rising and falling. This song is just used to stabilize the realm. In addition, she was originally on the verge of breaking through, and it is reasonable to break through now."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 686 Immortal Eyes

    Chapter 686 Immortal Eyes


    "Is someone going to make a breakthrough?"


    "Look at the direction of the thunder tribulation cloud, is it Tianmen Peak?"


    "Sister Sister is going to make a breakthrough?"


    "What nonsense is it? Can the senior sister make such a move when she breaks through?"


    "That''s the sect leader?"


    "How long has the sect leader not been back?"


    "Junior Brother Lu...is not right, he has just broken through the Nascent Soul Stage."


    "It''s Senior Sister Gantian!"


    The disciples and elders of the Inquiry Sect both noticed the thunder tribulation cloud above the Tianmen Peak. The He Ling poked his head out of the river surface, looked up at the Tianmen Peak, and temporarily opened a gap for the protected sect formation to allow the thunder tribulation to pass.


    With the sect protection formation, the thunder tribulation is not the sweet-sweet formation, but the sect protection formation.


    This is an outsider who influences the thunder tribulation. The power of the thunder tribulation will become greater and greater, and the sect protection formation may be broken.


    Lu Yang took back the Invincible Infant and had to admit that this little thing ran fast. Lu Yang tried his best to catch up with him, and unfortunately he got second place.


    Gradually, some people were watching under Tianmen Peak.


    Even if you are asking about the Dao Sect, it is a rare situation to be able to observe the thunder tribulation that breaks through the Void Refining Period, and every time it will attract everyone to watch and learn.


    "Junior Brother Lu, who is breaking through?"


    ��Sister Third Senior Sister.��


    "It''s really a sweet senior sister."


    Ask the disciples of the Dao Sect, the elders, and in the end, even the small vendors selling mutton skewers came.


    "This is the fifth disciple who has practiced to the fusion stage, right?" the fourth elder said with a smile.


    Yunzhi, Ye Zijin, Dai Bufan, and Ji Hongwen, the eldest disciple of the Fourth Elder.


    "Wow, it''s so spectacular. My uncle''s formation in breaking through the Immortal Refining Period is not as big as that." Meng Jingzhou exclaimed. He had seen his uncle''s past breakthrough through the Immortal Refining Period, but he was still young at that time, so he could only read the rough idea, and he didn''t even understand the types of thunder tribulation.


    He was telling Lao Ma about the wonderful experience of Chunjiang City. Halfway through the talk, he saw something happening on Tianmen Peak and rushed over to watch the excitement.


    A deep and low voice sounded behind Lu Yang and the others: "I''m just about to find you two."


    The two of them turned around suddenly and saw Dai Bufan who was smiling but not smiling.


    God knows how Dai Bufan felt when he saw the news of Chunjiang City. Chunjiang City is only twenty miles away from telling Meng Jingzhou the black market!


    Just this promise to not cause trouble for half a year?


    But then again, after Dai Bufan read the report, he really couldn''t blame Lu Yang and the others for knowing that this matter was happening.


    But are you two very capable of making trouble?


    "You are honest recently. It''s time to recruit new disciples in a few months. You must set an example." Dai Bufan warned the two.


    Two honest men nodded quickly.


    "Look, the thunder tribulation is coming down." Lu Yang shouted at the thunder tribulation in the sky.


    The blue-purple thunder tribulation is like a stormy wave, black and tilted down, the space is twisted and twisted into a ball of twists.


    Senior Sister Third stood directly under the thunder tribulation, still moving, and even had no intention of taking off her blindfold.


    Dai Bufan commented on the side: "Junior Sister Gan is very confident. Her eyes are unique and a weapon of killing. She is not going to take it off when she overcomes the thunder tribulation. She is preparing to resist the past."


    "What''s the difference between the third senior sister''s eyes?" Lu Yang asked.


    "That is the legendary Eye of the Immortal Heaven. It is said that it is an eye that only immortals can have. It can see through the true body of the demon clan and the ghostly figure, and can shoot out golden light, open mountains and crack rocks, break waves and split waves. I don''t know what other secrets there are."


    "Fairy, have you heard of the Heavenly Eye of the Immortal Dao?" After asking, Senior Brother Dai, Lu Yang turned his head and asked the great immortal fairy.


    "This boy named Dai is right. She does have the Immortal Heavenly Eyes. It would be exaggerated to say that it is an immortal''s eyes. This girl has the cultivation level and her body cannot withstand the Immortal Eyes." As early as when she first met the Third Senior Sister, the Immortal Fairy knew that the Third Senior Sister''s eyes were the Immortal Heavenly Eyes.


    Just blindfolding your eyes with a black cloth, how can you avoid the perception of the immortal?


    "The immortal way of heavenly eyes does have extraordinary things. You can understand it as a special physique. Just like the immortal body, a cultivator with the immortal way of heavenly eyes is indeed very strong."


    As he spoke, the thunder tribulation came. The third senior sister did not use any magic weapon to compete with the thunder tribulation. Lu Yang''s scalp was numb without using any magic weapon.


    "This is the best way to overcome the tribulation. Using magic weapons to overcome the tribulation is inferior. Using the power of thunder tribulation is the right way to temper the body. At least this is how Ying Tianxian designed it at the beginning."


    The power of the thunder tribulation suddenly surged, and the third senior sister was caught off guard. A wisp of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth and was soon submerged in the thunder tribulation.


    Fortunately, this wave of thunder tribulation has passed, and the surge is the end of the thunder tribulation.


    "Be careful, there is a second wave of thunder tribulation!"


    A blue dragon composed of lightning circling in the air, its five claws are extremely sharp, and the space is broken with a slight grasp.


    Dai Bufan said with a worried look: "Oh no, this should be the Nine Heavens Blue Dragon Tribulation. It is said that it is a thunder tribulation created by the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan as a template in heaven and earth."


    This is equivalent to the power of the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan being recognized by heaven and earth, leaving an eternal mark between heaven and earth.


    In fact, Lu Yang knew that what kind of recognition was that Ying Tianxian directly used his younger brother and sister as a thunder catastrophe.


    People in the world do not know that Ying Tianxian is in charge of the thunder tribulation, but only think that the current thunder tribulation is a test of the descending of heaven and earth.


    I have to say that this statement must be in line with Ying Tianxian''s wishes.


    Dingdingdongdong.


    The strings of the piano roared, and a clear sound rang out, as if a gurgling water appeared in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, a golden phoenix emerged from the sky, as if it was born in the rhythm, soaring upwards, fighting with the Nine Heavens Blue Dragon Tribulation.


    This scene caused everyone to exclaim: "The dragon and the phoenix compete, this is a wonder that has not been seen for a thousand years!"


    "Is this what Senior Sister Gantian gained in the demon realm?"


    "There has always been a symbolic saying in practice. Could it be that this means that Senior Sister Gantian can soar in this world like a dragon and a phoenix and become the most powerful being?"


    ��It��s very likely!��


    Lu Yang looked at all this silently without commenting.


    He looked horizontally and vertically, it was not like a dragon and phoenix fighting, but more like the wife of the Qilin Fairy was fighting in the internal strife.


    The dispute between dragon and phoenix came to an end and both disappeared.


    The thunder tribulation did not give the third senior sister a time to breathe. It was like a black lightning like a cage, blocking the third senior sister''s escape route.


    "Prison is coming, it''s not good, this is the inner demon disaster!" Dai Bufan''s face changed. When the inner demon disaster comes, there will be a cage locked in the road. There is no way to retreat, and you must pass it over!


    Dai Bufan looked at the sweetness trapped in the inner demon disaster with concern.


    The inner demon disaster will isolate all information from the outside world and cannot give a reminder. All she can rely on is herself!


    "Senior Brother, what is the inner demon tribulation like?" Lu Yang has not yet overcome the inner demon tribulation.


    Dai Bufan said seriously: "When you overcome the inner demon disaster, your beloved will appear, maybe you are your best friend, maybe you are your Taoist partner, maybe you are your elder, or maybe you are the object that you cannot let go. Even if you can see through them, you will still find it difficult to deal with them who are the true people!"


    The image of the inner demon disaster gradually appeared in prison.


    Holding a whisk in his hand, he has a fairy-like style and a master''s style.


    ��Master?��


    Lu Yang looked weird. Why did he feel that his master was not at all incongruent when he appeared in prison?


    "I don''t know if the third senior sister can take action against the master."


    Just as Lu Yang was worried about his third senior sister, he saw that his third senior sister did not hesitate at all. He picked up the guqin and smashed it at the Taoist Buyu. He untied the blindfolded black cloth, revealing a pair of sacred and deep eyes, and golden light burst out!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 687 Sweet True Lord

    Chapter 687 The Sweet True Lord


    Over the Tianmen Peak, the third senior sister had no reservations. The immortal heavenly eye that had never been used in the demon realm burst out when she saw the Buyu Taoist!


    Boom!


    The incarnation of the inner demon, the Buyu Taoist, did not react, and one of his arm was cut off by the golden light shot out of the immortal eyes! The combat power has been greatly reduced!


    The third senior sister took advantage of the victory and pursued her beautiful eyes, her beautiful eyes as red as blood. This is a sign that the immortal heavenly eyes have reached their limit.


    A golden light that was thicker and sharper than before was shot out, and the Taoist Buyu, who was transformed into the inner demon, quickly rolled to the side. The third senior sister turned her head suddenly and chased and beat him hard.


    "Hiss-" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou who were watching below both took a breath, and the third senior sister did not hold back at all.


    "No wonder the third senior sister dared to go to the demon realm alone. With this move, I guess there are few dares to resist in the fusion period."


    The fourth elder behind him sighed, "This is the benefit of being the ninth disciple. When encountering the inner demon calamity, there will be no mercy at all."


    "I think Ye Zijin also passed by this."


    "But then again, this immortal heavenly eye is really strong. The special physique that is comparable to the immortal body should not be underestimated."


    The inner demon disaster is a difficult obstacle in front of immortal cultivators, and as long as you worship the disciple of the Wuyu Taoist, you will not be afraid of the inner demon disaster.


    The inner demon tribulation also has the situation of parents, but the third senior sister��s parents are only in the Golden Pill stage. It is too fake to exert the strength of the fusion stage in the inner demon tribulation and is not suitable for testing.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Now he is not afraid that his master will appear in the inner demon calamity, but he is afraid that the master will not appear in the inner demon calamity.


    "I didn''t expect that the third junior sister''s inner demon disaster was the same as the second junior brother, and she was also a master." The eldest senior sister''s voice sounded next to Lu Yang, which scared Lu Yang.


    "Senior sister, why are you here?"


    The eldest sister looked at Lu Yang with a slightly weird look: "The third junior sister has passed the tribulation, so I will naturally come out to see it."


    "Have the two half-immortals finished their review?"


    "Not yet, those two people know a lot of secrets, and they will be interrogated in a short while, but they have gained a lot, such as the owner of "The Destroyed Immortal Sword Formation" you learned was found."


    "Who is it?" Lu Yang remembered that it was the eldest sister who beat the master of the sword formation to death. It was difficult to keep a living mouth at that time, so he had to beat him to death, so he never knew the identity of the master of the sword formation.


    "The first generation of Emperor Yu, Wu Yao."


    ��What��s the thing?��


    Lu Yang was stunned when he heard this result.


    Seeing that Lu Yang didn''t hear clearly, the eldest sister repeated it again.


    "The first generation of Emperor Yu, Wu Yao."


    Of course Lu Yang heard it clearly, but he didn''t react.


    The founding emperor of Dayu was so silently beaten to death by his senior sister?


    You are so embarrassing to be an immortal, right?


    Immortal fairies are better than others.


    "Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng, I haven''t seen each other for a long time." A beautiful voice sounded, with a little joy. The two turned their heads and saw that it was Tao Yaoye.


    "Junior Sister Tao, I haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    It was indeed not seen for a long time. From the journey to the Demon Realm to the end of the Battle of Chunjiang City, we haven''t seen each other for more than half a year.


    There is no time to practice, so it is really not just empty talk.


    The Taoyao leaves are becoming more and more beautiful, with a graceful smile, a gentle smile, a tenderness like water, like a banished fairy, just standing there is a scenery.


    "Have you had any results when you comprehend the immortal body of the feathered world?"


    Lu Yang remembered that before going to the Demon Realm, she invited Tao Yaoye, but unfortunately she was in a critical period of comprehending the immortal body of the Feathered Realm and could not leave.


    Now it seems that she has not only successfully comprehended the immortal body of the Yuhuan, but also has broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage, and her temperament is different from the original one.


    Tao Yaoye was very happy that Senior Brother Lu could notice his changes, and his eyes were smiling: "Yes."


    She heard that after Brother Lu returned from the Demon Realm, she always wanted to meet, but she couldn''t find a chance until the sweet tribulation and the disciples gathered, she found the opportunity to meet Brother Lu.


    The Eternal Immortal Body is an immortal body that can borrow power from the future self. In the process of leveraging power, one''s body will also change and become holy as an immortal. At the beginning of the establishment of the practice system, the Eternal Immortal Body borrows power from the future, and the light turns into feathers, like becoming an immortal. The ancient ancestors called this process "Eternal Ascension", hence the name of the Eternal Immortal Body.


    But eternalization is not without cost. In addition to falling into a long period of weakness after "eternalization", because of leveraging the future, you will become weak at that moment. If you happen to be fighting at that moment in the future, you will die. Therefore, the immortal bodies of eternal generations will not use this move easily.


    "This girl has a good talent, and she is probably stronger than the feathered immortal body I have ever encountered."


    "Fairy, have you ever encountered the immortal body of the feathered body?" Lu Yang thought about it. In ancient times, geniuses competed for the competition, and any physique would emerge.


    "No, that kid is the saint of a holy land. He can''t remember his name clearly. He looks like five or six people and does things really inauthentic. He saw that this immortal was famous at that time, and he wanted to make a name for himself."


    "The result is that he is very addicted to food and was beaten by this immortal. He couldn''t beat me. Alas, he was anxious. He used the feathered immortal body and took advantage of his future power to the realm soared, from the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage to the Void Refining Stage!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Without the fairy continuing to talk, he could probably guess what happened later.


    In the reminiscing skills, the Wuyu Taoist transformed into the inner demon was defeated, the thunder tribulation dissipated, and the third senior sister''s realm was stable in the fusion period.


    Become the fifth fusion power among disciples.


    Everyone congratulated each other when they saw this.


    Dai Bufan stepped forward and clasped his fists and congratulated him first: "Congratulations to Junior Sister Gan Tian, ??I can call you the Lord Gan Zhen in the future!"


    "Sister Gantian is amazing."


    "Sister Gan, you are so awesome!"


    "Senior sister, your eyes will shine!"


    The third senior sister thanked him one by one, and blindfolded her eyes again without being arrogant or impatient.


    The eldest sister stood in front of Gan Tian and said, "Okay, the third sister just broke through, and she still needs to calm down and consolidate her state."


    The elder sister didn''t speak loudly, but no one dared not listen to what she said, everyone left obediently after congratulating.


    All the elders saw that Gantian had successfully overcome the tribulation, and they all left.


    At the end of the tribulation, the He Ling closed the gap in the protected sect formation.


    "It''s a pity that this piano is." The third senior sister stroked the charred guqin and felt a little distressed. She was chopped several times when she used the guqin to deal with the inner demon disaster, and the strings broke.


    "It''s okay, you''re in the fusion period too. I''ll find the right material to refine one as a gift." The senior sister said lightly.


    The two supreme emperors explained their treasure land. The collection of half-immortals is so rich, and there must be materials that are more suitable for making guqins.


    In fact, the best material for making the guqin is the Fairy of Time, but the senior sister felt that this was not too respectful to the corpse of this senior, so she did not mention this matter.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 688 Reversing Yin and Yang, and changing fate against the will of heaven!

    Chapter 688: Contradicting Yin and Yang, and changing fate against the will of heaven!


    "Why would you break a branch from the immortal of time to practice the piano?" The immortal fairy suggested, of course, it was a voice transmission, and it was not explicitly said that Gantian didn''t know the existence of the immortal fairy.


    The essence of the immortal of time is huge, even if a branch and leaf are five or six times thick.


    "Will this not respect the seniors of time?" The senior sister hesitated a little.


    The immortal fairy didn''t care at all: "Oh, what respect does not respect? Time Immortal often uses his own body to refine his weapons."


    "The branches and leaves are the hair of the immortal of time. What''s the point of pulling out one of his hair refining tools?"


    "He uses his own body to refine his weapon whenever he has something to do."


    If you want to talk about the best refining materials, you must be the immortal of time, the oldest existence in the world, and what material can compare to his body.


    "The Nine-Level Immortal is also considering using his own body to refine his weapons."


    "Didn''t he master the Yin-Yang Tao Fruit? Yin-Yang represents change. Yin-Yang complements each other, Tao produces infinite, and mediates fate. He can create people through the power of Tao Fruit."


    "He originally wanted to pull out his ribs to make a human being, but later he was troubled by considering whether the person he created was his younger brother and sister or his son and daughter, and finally gave up on this idea."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Are all the ancient folk customs strong?


    "Hey, to put it this way, I seem to have a way to improve the situation of Boy Meng." The immortal fairy didn''t know what she thought of, but she had an idea anyway.


    ��What to improve?��


    "Have you ever heard of yin and yang being reversed and changing fate against heaven?"


    Lu Yang had a vague impression, as if he was a very amazing master.


    "Yes, this is a great magical power that can change one''s destiny. You can only use it yourself, not others."


    "If Mr. Meng knew this move, he might be able to change his single spiritual root constitution and even make his luck better."


    "Fairy, do you know?"


    "I will naturally know it. In this way, whether I can learn it depends on your ability."


    Hearing that he had the opportunity to learn this great power, Lu Yang couldn''t even close his mouth.


    Lu Yang told the Immortal Fairy about the idea of ??the eldest sister, and the eldest sister also thought it was feasible. The only problem was that this great magical power was too difficult to learn, and it was not something that could be learned in the Nascent Soul stage.


    ��You can try it.��


    "Senior, tell me how you used this move. Let''s fight each other." The senior sister also had this move, but she didn''t expect it to be used on Meng Jingzhou.


    "good."


    The two of them used their spiritual sense to communicate quickly. The senior sister confirmed that they had the same magical power, so she felt relieved.


    After Gantian became a fusion period, he went into seclusion to consolidate his state. Tianmen Peak had only senior sister, Lu Yang, and Meng Jingzhou, who was called back by Lu Yang after he was left with the flow.


    Meng Jingzhou was overjoyed when he learned the news.


    The gods see pitifulness, is it finally his turn to go against the heavens and change his fate?


    Lu Yang said seriously: "If you are grateful, you can kowtow to me twice. I will accept it for the fairy."


    "Get out."


    The immortal fairy floated out of Lu Yang''s body, with a peaceful and peaceful expression, just like a fantasy immortal.


    The immortal fairy pinched the orchid finger and said slowly: "I see that you are extremely talented and will become a great person in the future. I will give you a fairy fate today. Whether you can grasp it depends on your own luck."


    "Meng Jingzhou thanked the immortal!"


    At the top of Tianmen Peak, the senior sister did not return to the Prison Peak to continue interrogation, but instead observed the teaching process of the Immortal Fairy.


    "Inverting Yin and Yang can make the heaven and earth lose their order, and the sun and the moon lose their normality, just like confusing right and wrong, and mixing black and white. Even in the great supernatural powers, they are all the most powerful moves. If you two want to learn, you must be mentally prepared..."


    "The God in my heart is the key to learning this trick. If you want to overcome your destiny, you must first believe in your destiny..."


    "After learning the skin, you can only transform part of your pure yang spiritual root into yin and yang spiritual root..."


    "Do not use too much force when using this move, otherwise you will change from pure yang spiritual roots to pure yin spiritual roots..."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were so well-behaved. They sat on the ground honestly and tried to remember every word the immortal fairy said.


    "In fact, if you want to learn to reverse yin and yang, you will have the best reference in front of you."


    "What is it?" the two asked at the same time.


    The immortal fairy pointed to the top of her head: "It''s the sun."


    "Day is yang, and night is yin. Whether it is the alternation of the sun and the yin at that time, or the changes of the sun and the yin today, they are the best examples of inverting yin and yang. Unfortunately, people in the world can rarely understand this." The immortal fairy sighed, as if she was sad for the ignorance of the world.


    Meng Jingzhou took the opportunity to flatter: "If you don''t say that seniors are immortals, you can understand what people cannot imagine."


    "Oh, I haven''t realized this. This is what the Nine-Level Immortal tells us."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    It took a full day before the immortal fairy explained the principle of this great magical power.


    "The truth has been explained. Whether you can realize it depends on your luck."


    "I suggest that you observe carefully when the sun and the moon are transformed, which will be helpful for learning this magical power."


    "Yes." The two said in unison.


    In the next few days, the two of them did nothing, focused on studying and comprehending the Immortal Fairy''s method.


    Reversing Yin and Yang, and changing fate against the will of heaven is worthy of being a great master of the top few, even with Lu Yang''s talent, he would not be able to learn it for a while.


    Early in the morning of the fifth day, when the sun and the moon alternated, the brothers looked up at the sky. The silver moon in the sky represented the power of the moon faded away its original color and covered it with a layer of red gauze. The red gauze became deeper and deeper, completely dyeing the moon red, turning it into a glorious sun representing the power of the sun.


    At that moment, Lu Yang felt something, as if a layer of paper in his heart was pierced.


    He gradually closed his eyes and continued to evolve in his mind the magnificent and magnificent scenery of the alternating sun and moon in the early morning and evening.


    Lu Yang smiled confidently.


    He learned it.


    He felt that his fate had changed.


    Meng Jingzhou scratched his head in distress. His spell talent was first-class, but it was still too difficult to learn this super-standard supernatural power.


    He turned his head and asked his good brother: "Lu Yin, have you learned it?"


    Lu Yang''s confident smile froze on his face: "...Wait a minute, what are you calling me?"


    "Lu Yin, what''s the problem?"


    Lu Yang quickly turned his head and asked the Immortal Fairy and Senior Sister: "What''s the situation with me?"


    Unlike Meng Jingzhou, the immortal fairy and the senior sister both noticed Lu Yang''s changes, and a magical power blessed Lu Yang, changing his name to "Lu Yin", as if Lu Yang was born as "Lu Yin", and even the name on the identity jade tablet on his waist was called "Lu Yin".


    The immortal fairy scratched her head in distress: "Reversal of Yin and Yang, change her name against the heavens?"


    "Have you learned it?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 689 The great power of cause and effect

    Chapter 689: The Great Power of Cause and Effect


    Lu Yang has lived for eighteen years and never expected that he would change his name one day.


    Spells are real spells, and defiance of the sky is also really defiance of the sky.


    "I have learned this?" Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy suspiciously. No matter how you think about it, it was wrong.


    The immortal fairy said confidently, saying with a reasonable and well-founded statement: "Why can''t you count? Don''t you know that the name represents fate? Changing the name is changing your fate. If you change your name, your fate will be different in the future."


    "Let''s take a step back, the curse is all performed through the name. If you change the name, you change the cause and effect. It is no longer the you before. The name change on the identity jade tablet is a sign, and the curse cannot fall on you."


    When the curse is activated, the identity of "Lu Yang" is locked. After Lu Yang becomes "Lu Yin", he abandoned his previous identity. If the curse cannot find the object, he will naturally not be able to descend to Lu Yang.


    Senior Sister = also agrees with the Immortal Fairy''s point of view: "Although I don''t know why the effect of your cultivation is slightly different from what you expect, I directly modify the name from the causal level to prove that this move is indeed a great skill of cause and effect."


    In the Nascent Soul stage, it has practiced great powers of cause and effect, which has never happened in ancient times.


    Only Meng Jingzhou was confused, what kind of great karma and effect powers have been practiced?


    Have I missed something?


    Lu Yang explained: "That''s right. Aren''t we practicing great powers to reverse Yin and Yang? I have mastered it. I used to be Lu Yang, but now I''m called Lu Yin."


    ������


    "Wait a minute, let me slow down." Even Meng Jingzhou''s mind could not accept this fact immediately.


    "You mean, you used to be ''Luyang'', now you are ''Luyin'', and even the name on your identity jade tablet has changed?"


    "right."


    Meng Jingzhou took a breath of air. This spell was too outrageous. He didn''t even notice the sign of Lu Yin using his magical powers.


    The eldest sister stared at Lu Yang for a moment, and then said, "Young Junior Brother''s move is indeed amazing. He fundamentally changed his name. If he encounters a fusion period that does not understand the magical power of cause and effect, he can pass it."


    Cause and effect and time-like magic are known for their obscureness and difficulty in understanding. Most monks have not achieved results after practicing hard for more than ten years. During the fusion period, there are very few monks who understand the supernatural powers of cause and effect.


    Even in the tribulation period, most of them only have a rough understanding of some of the supernatural powers of cause and effect. It is quite rare for the Dayu Master who uses cause and effect as the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    The prerequisite for having the prototype of the Taoist fruit is to make achievements in this area, which shows how talented the National Master of Dayu is in cause and effect.


    After Lu Yang was trained, the eldest sister stayed for another seven days. Lu Yang was consolidating these seven days and Meng Jingzhou was comprehending.


    Seven days later, Lu Yang discovered that there was nothing to consolidate this magic, and Meng Jingzhou discovered that this magic was everywhere that needed to be understood.


    Meng Jingzhou was forced to admit that he couldn''t learn this trick.


    Forget it, let Lu Yang change his name. This young master does not need to change his name.


    Seeing that the two of them stopped practicing, the senior sister continued to fly to the Prison Peak to interrogate the two supreme emperors.


    ��


    Yaoyang Education Headquarters.


    The wall is painted with the totem of the sun, and the sun''s totem is shining brightly.


    Master Chi summoned the senior leaders to discuss major events. Everyone was silent and listened to Master Chi''s speech.


    "I''ll call you all today, mainly because there are two things to discuss."


    "The first thing, as we all know, this teaching has made slow progress in studying the power of the sun recently. The main reason is that we have tried to climb the sun many times and burned several fellow Taoists to death."


    This is not the kind of sun that the golden crow became in ancient times. The surface of the sun is hot today. Even through the formation, you can feel the terrifying temperature of the sun. In that environment, the fusion period will be turned into ashes after supporting it for a few seconds.


    If you do this experiment in the daily listing, it is probably their turn to be on the top management of the current listing in the next batch.


    "So I think we should change our thinking, or land on the moon at night? The sun and the moon are the same, and we can also study the sun indirectly."


    As soon as this statement was made, it was immediately opposed by everyone.


    The deputy leader was the first to stand up and scold Master Chi for his unfaithful behavior: "The sun and the moon have never appeared at the same time, which means that even if the sun and the moon are the same, there are gaps between them. This sect believes in the power of the sun, so how can we succumb to the power of the moon? This matter will never work!"


    Some elders also expressed their loyalty: "Those fellow Taoists who were burned must be dishonest and did not get the recognition of the sun. I have always believed in the sun for a lifetime and will definitely withstand the test and climb the sun. In this way, the next group of members of the sun will be included!"


    Master Chi was very helpless when he saw that the senior executives were more enthusiastic than the other.


    I understand that you are not afraid of death, and I respect you, but you all went to the sun to set off and burn yourself. Are there any people in our Yaoyang Sect��s senior management?


    He knew that his proposal was not recognized by everyone.


    "The daily schedule will be put on hold for the time being, and the second issue will be discussed below."


    "The pure yang power of the Saint Son of Long Jingzhou of the Heavenly Court is surging, which is a little stronger than the pure yang immortal body. It should be that the ancient Heavenly Court has a special cultivation method."


    "And I also found that Long Jingzhou and Young Master Lu Cult are suspected to have great conflicts, which may involve the issue of the heirs of the ancient Heavenly Court. We can make a fuss through this point, secretly win over Long Jingzhou, provoke internal conflicts in the Heavenly Court, and we will make a profit from it!"


    One of the elders of Yaoyang Sect was puzzled: "What can we do? The ancient heavenly family is great and the ancient immortal Dou Tianzun, and the ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan, the half-immortal who defeated Zhu Tianzun, will definitely not work, and we cannot compare to others'' temptation."


    Master Chi shook his head: "You are wrong. The ancient heavenly court is not Long Jingzhou."


    "There is a problem of uneven resource allocation within any force. Long Jingzhou can definitely get less resources than the few leader, and this is our opportunity."


    "We use the power of our religion to help Long Jingzhou, can we not compare to the resources allocated to Long Jingzhou by the ancient heaven?"


    "Besides, we have studied the sun for tens of thousands of years, and the research results are of great benefit to cultivation. Don''t I believe Long Jingzhou is not moved?"


    The senior executives felt that what Master Chi said was somewhat reasonable.


    "You can try it. If you can secretly win over Long Jingzhou into our camp, it will be much easier to move in the future."


    ��It��s extreme, you can try it.��


    While everyone was discussing, Master Chi��s personal guard hurriedly broke into the conference room and handed it to Master Chi.


    The information is about Master Yun showing his power in Chunjiang City, capturing two ancient supreme masters alive, and missing their whereabouts.


    Chengzhu put down his intelligence.


    "The issue of provoking internal conflicts among the Tianting Church will be invalidated, and the second issue will be replaced."


    The senior executives looked at Master Chi in unison.


    Master Chi said seriously: "Will our Yaoyang Sect join the Tianting Sect?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 690 Chi Master

    Chapter 690 Chi Jiaozhu


    The moment Master Chi saw the information, nothing appeared on his face, and cold sweat broke out in secret.


    It turns out that the leader Yun Sect I saw at the barbecue restaurant was actually an immortal, which means that there are two ancient immortals in the Tianting Sect.


    What else can you do to internalize the Tianting Sect? Make a profit from it, and just join the Tianting Sect directly.


    Now Jiuyou Cult is focusing on barbecue again, and there is a lack of an object to distract the court from the attention of the court. The Yaoyang Cult has been causing trouble several times and almost discovered by the court.


    If this continues, it will be exposed.


    Master Chi copied the information a little and distributed it so that the senior officials could see the strength of the Tianting Sect.


    The two great immortals are in charge, which can subvert Daxia. It is completely different from the Demon Cult like them who are chased by Daxia.


    The senior leaders of Yaoyang Sect were obviously shocked by the strength of Master Yun, and this was not the object they were qualified to calculate.


    I''m afraid that before I had time to make up, I was killed by others and didn''t leave any soul.


    "Another immortal, the ancient heaven is really terrifying."


    "Do you still remember Feng Zu? Her identity is one of the four emperors, which means that there are three other people who are half immortals."


    "I heard from the Jiuyou Sect that the enemy of the Ancient Heavenly Court is the Four Immortals. If I hadn''t lie to me, the Ancient Heavenly Court might have some means to not be exposed."


    "Then we are going to join the Tianting Sect? It''s ridiculous. Is it because the Tianting Sect is powerful that we have given up the foundation of the sect?"


    "Do their Tianting Sect believe in the power of the sun? Can it help us spread our faith and make the world admire the power of the sun?"


    "It''s not just asking for protection, it''s not as serious as you think!"


    "No? I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it then!"


    The senior executives quarreled together, each with their own opinions and refused to give in to each other.


    The oldest elder stroked his beard and said slowly: "The ancient heaven is indeed powerful, but this does not mean that we have to surrender to the heaven."


    "If Yaoyang Sect has its own pride, how can it live under others?"


    "If we join the Heavenly Court, we have to say whether we will become a member of the Heavenly Court or the cannon fodder of the Heavenly Court!"


    The elder''s speech was agreed by many people.


    ��Indeed, we cannot place our destiny on others.��


    "Besides, as long as we research and make the world believe in the power of the sun, we can imitate the ancient ancestors and use the power of faith to give the sun life. At that time, we will have the supreme sun **** to protect it, and our religion may not be weaker than the heaven!"


    The founder of Yaoyang Cult was an archaeologist. He found that in ancient times, even farther away than the four ancient immortals, when the ancestors were exploring the cultivation system, the power of the ancestors'' faith gave life to the things they believed in, which was called "god" by the ancestors.


    This is also an opportunity to study the "State Transformation".


    At the beginning of the establishment of Yaoyang Cult, we set a goal to draw strength from the sun, spread the greatness of the sun, make everyone believe in the sun, and make the sun a true god.


    Master Chi also felt that what he said was somewhat reasonable.


    "Since you cannot reach an agreement on your opinion, you can take a step back and get close to the Heavenly Court Sect by contacting Long Jingzhou''s Holy Son. Is that good?"


    This time, Master Chi��s proposal was unanimously agreed by the senior management.


    ��


    After the meeting ended, Master Chi breathed a sigh of relief and finally the meeting was over.


    "I don''t know when this day will be the end of this leader."


    When he was a young monk, his favorite thing was to look at the stars and the moon at night, but his cultivation level was too low at that time and he could not see the stars and the moon in the sky.


    By chance, he found that by observing objects through two lenses, the objects would become larger.


    Based on this discovery, he invented a telescope that can see the stars clearly.


    After applying for the patent, he heard that there was a group of astronomical enthusiasts nearby, so he followed the clues to find the group.


    After joining, I realized that this is a terrible magic sect.


    Once you join the Demon Sect, you cannot escape. Leaving the Sect means death. He has no other way, so he can only join obediently.


    Originally, he wanted to be more low-key and spend the rest of his life in peace, but when the senior management heard that he had invented a telescope, he decided that he was a talent, vigorously cultivated and promoted quickly, and unknowingly got to the senior management.


    After getting to the top, he thought he would just stay like this for the rest of his life.


    As a result, when he was running for the leader, he actually voted to be elected as the leader because his bald head was like the sun.


    He also comforted himself at that time, it would be better to be the leader, at least no one cares about him.


    Then he found that the position of the leader was a big pit. To be nice, it was called the leader, but to put it bluntly, it was a sacrifice.


    Whenever the Yaoyang Cult encounters major setbacks, such as failing to study the sun or being taken away by the court, the senior officials think that this is the punishment given to the Yaoyang Cult by the sun, and ask the leader to sacrifice to the sky.


    This is not something that the leader can do with a few bows to the sun. It is the leader who goes as a sacrifice and personally sacrifices to the sky. It is said that this is the practice left by the first leader.


    Taking the experiment on the day of the day as an example, if it fails again, he may be the next one to the day of the day.


    He promoted from senior management to leader too quickly, and he had not had time to find out why the previous leader had disappeared.


    After becoming the leader, I found out that the sun was the only one in the sky, and the stars were just phantoms. Yaoyang Sect has always believed that this was a symbol of the greatness of the sun.


    Suddenly one day, the stars are no longer phantoms, but real stars, and the sun is no longer the only one in the sky.


    This incident caused panic in Yaoyang Sect, and it was considered a bad symbol, so it sacrificed its former leader.


    After hearing this, Master Chi was frightened and afraid that the senior leaders would sacrifice themselves for the same reason. Fortunately, the senior leaders were still rational and did not sacrifice the leader continuously.


    The senior management is in the fusion period, and even the oldest elder is in the tribulation period, and he has no way to resist.


    During his tenure, he encountered several major events, all of which were needed to sacrifice the leader. He could survive safely and had his own way.


    He invented the telescope, and patent fees came and money was abundant. According to regulations, taxes were required.


    When he needed to sacrifice the leader, he deliberately did not pay taxes and asked the court to arrest him. The court did not know that he was the leader of the Demon Sect and was dealt with according to the ordinary fusion period.


    Generally, this situation will be imprisoned for decades. After decades, he will continue to be the leader after he is released from prison, so the senior management will not talk about sacrifices.


    "It would be great if I could join the Tianting Sect." The Tianting Sect is safer than this ghost place.


    He took out a token. This was Yaoyang Order, which was the same as Jiuyou Order, and could achieve long-distance communication.


    When he met with the Tianting Sect last time, he gave each Tianting Sect a token.


    "This should be from the Holy Son of Long Jingzhou."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 691 Young Master Lu seems to have said that Master Yun and Yun Zhi fought

    Chapter 691 Young Master Lu seems to have said that Master Yun and Yun Zhi had a tie


    Jiuyou Cult Headquarters.


    In the dark room, four pairs of eyes were as bright as wolf eyes.


    Starting from the Qin leader, the Jiuyou Sect advocated simplicity in everything. As a powerful force in the fusion period, whether it is light or no light, there is no difference between them and there is no need to light the lamp.


    This is an internal high-level meeting of Jiuyou Cult. Mu Baiyi presided over the meeting and the three deputy leaders attended, mainly to summarize the gains of this sect in the quarter.


    Petrochemical Bone held the quarterly report of this quarter��s barbecue restaurant. As a veteran big devil, seeing the harvest this quarter, the joy in his eyes was almost impossible to hide.


    "The report has been distributed to you, and you must have read it before the meeting."


    "The profitability of the barbecue restaurant is gratifying, especially after our sect cooperated with fellow Taoyaoye of the Wendao Sect, the barbecue restaurant''s popularity has greatly increased by using the "Dream Bubble" at the opening. It can be said that even if no one has eaten our skewers, he has heard of our name."


    Taoyaoye only has the Nascent Soul stage cultivation level, and it is logical that he is not qualified to call Petrochemical Bone "Fellow Daoist". However, regardless of this rule, anyone who can help him make money is his fellow Taoist.


    With the rise of barbecue restaurants, Jiuyou Cult was also operating zoos, funerals, smuggling, tomb robbery and other industries, and these industries were under the responsibility of the Deputy Leader.


    Among them, the smuggling and tomb robbery industry can provide stable talent output to Daxia prison cells every year.


    Of course, just closing the door will not be closed.


    Mu Baiyi knew very well that if you want the Jiuyou Education economy to develop healthily, you can��t move with just one leg of the barbecue restaurant, and you have to walk with multiple legs to walk steadily.


    There are private rumors that Petrochemical Bone will soon replace Deputy Leader Xiang and become the new executive Deputy Leader.


    As for whether it is a rumor or a rumor, it is unknown.


    What Deputy Master Xiang regrets the most is that he was not the first to contact the Tianting Sect, which allowed Petrochemical Bone to seize the opportunity.


    The profits of the barbecue restaurant make everyone salivate. The petrochemical bone baby is so amazing that no one will interfere.


    Just kidding, this is life-saving money, and he will be anxious if he touches him.


    "Since the income is so considerable, I wonder when I can approve the funds for the construction of Fengdu?" Deputy Sect Master Shi asked Mu Baiyi directly, he was the deputy Sect Master who was specifically responsible for the construction of Fengdu.


    Mu Baiyi coughed twice: "It is important to build Fengdu, but now is the period of rapid development of this sect. Please ask Deputy Master Shi to put the overall situation first and temporarily put the matter of building Fengdu for the time being."


    Before paying off the debt secretly, Fengdu temporarily suspended work.


    Deputy Leader Shi saw Mu Baiyi��s unquestionable tone, so he stopped mentioning this matter.


    Mu Baiyi asked the Petrochemical Bone sitting opposite: "Assistant Master Shi, I think the taxes paid by our barbecue restaurant are quite high. Is there a way to reduce them?"


    Hearing this question, Petrochemical Bone was frowning: "We are looking for a solution, but we belong to the food manufacturing industry. The court does not have any major tax policy to reduce or exempt in this regard."


    ��That��s how����


    Mu Baiyi felt a little regretful and immediately came up with a report.


    "This is a report from the rudder of Chunjiang. It was just handed over to me before the meeting. You all took a look."


    The three associate leaders were frightened when they saw the contents of the report and their voices were trembling.


    "This, this, is the leader of the Tianting Sect an immortal?!"


    This report was written by Xiaocui, the female ghost. The report details the battle between the two supreme masters in Chunjiang City, how Yun Cult Master showed his power to capture the two supreme masters alive, and the barbecue restaurant bravely killing the killer of the Black Night Pavilion, and the banner given by the government.


    When Mu Baiyi first learned about this information, the situation was not much better than the three deputy leaders.


    Unexpectedly, Master Yun, whom I met at the barbecue restaurant headquarters, was a legendary ancient immortal.


    It��s just that I don��t know why.


    Petrochemical Bone frowned and remembered what Young Master Lu said: "No, there is still a piece of intelligence hidden in this information."


    "What is it?" Deputy Leader Xiang didn''t see the clue.


    "When I first met Young Master Lu, he told me that their leader had fought with Yun Zhi of Wendao Sect..." Petrochemical Bone paused for a moment, as if saying this would cause natural disasters, but he continued, "The result was no match."


    "What, how is this possible?!"


    "Old Shi, do you mean that Yun Zhi from the Dao Sect is also an immortal?"


    Mu Baiyi tapped the table with two fingers: "Just be quiet, all are quiet."


    "You are all monks in the fusion stage. Have you forgotten the most basic concept of monks? The facts have happened. What you need to do is accept, not question!"


    "Don''t forget, the Tianting Sect has never deceived me. Since Young Master Lu said yes, that''s it!"


    "This is a piece of information that is worthless. Who in the world knows that Zong Yunzhi is so powerful, only we know."


    "I guess this was originally a piece of information given to us by the Tianting Sect expressing goodwill. Unfortunately, our horizons are limited, and we only know the meaning of the Tianting Sect until today!"


    All the three deputy leaders lowered their heads in shame.


    Mu Baiyi looked solemn and had a gloomy brow: "If you ask Zong Yunzhi is an immortal, then the strength of the court is even more terrifying than we imagined."


    "If you ask the Daozong that there are immortals, but you have no intention of fighting for power with the court, it means that there may be immortals in the court!"


    The three deputy leaders were silent. If this was the case, then even if their Fengdu was built, they would not be the opponent of the righteous path.


    Mu Baiyi was the most calm: "Things are not so bad. There are two immortals on the right path, and the Tianting Sect also have two immortals, Dou Tianzun and Yun Sect Master, who are equally matched."


    "We can get close to the Heavenly Court Sect by giving gifts to Young Master Lu."


    "As a disciple of Dou Tianzun, Young Master Lu will definitely be able to take charge of the overall situation of the Heavenly Court in the future, and it is just right to invest now!"


    ��


    "Are you saying that the Yaoyang Sect is looking for you?" Lu Yang looked at the Yaoyang Order in Meng Jingzhou''s hand, a little confused.


    The Yaoyang Order is a message from Master Chi to Meng Jingzhou: Long Shengshen, this sect has some insights into how to improve the cultivation method of absorbing the power of the sun. I wonder if Long Shengshen is interested, so I also invited him to Poyang City, Yuzhou to discuss it.


    "Is this going to share the secrets of cultivation for you?" Lu Yang was even more puzzled after reading the content on Yaoyang Order. Is this accusation too obvious?


    "Can you hear about Chunjiang City and want to curry favor with me?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and found that there was really a possibility. As for why it took half a month to find Lao Meng, it was probably because Yaoyang Sect felt that it would take a longer time to contact each other, which seemed that they were not looking for Lao Meng because they were afraid of Master Yun.


    Before Lu Yang could speak, he felt that there was movement in Jiuyou Ling in his arms.


    He took it out and took a look.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Jingzhou stretched out his neck to look.


    Lu Yang opened Jiuyou Order openly: "Jiuyou teaches me to find me."


    ����What should I do? Do I take action separately or bring the two religions together?��


    Lu Yang touched his chin: "Don''t rush to reply, let''s ask Senior Brother Dai for information first."


    With Li Haoran here, they knew a lot about the Jiuyou Sect, but they knew very little about the Yaoyang Sect.


    ��


    Mission Hall.


    Dai Bufan looked up and down the two of them with strange eyes.


    "You mean, Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect bribed you privately?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 692 bribery

    Chapter 692 Accepting bribes


    Dai Bufan heard the first time that the Demon Cult took the initiative to give benefits.


    Does the Demon Cult treat you two as a protective umbrella or what?


    Why do I attack the Demon Sect every day, and I don��t see the Demon Sect begging for mercy and bribing me?


    "You can''t call bribes, it''s just that they take the initiative to give them to us. We are so thin-skinned that we don''t accept them." Meng Jingzhou corrected.


    "And the target of bribery is the court officials, and Lao Lu and I are serious civilians."


    Lu Yang also echoed: "In order to invade the enemy, we endured humiliation and were forced to receive gifts."


    Dai Bufan: ������


    "Forget it, this is all the information of Yaoyang Sect, you two will study it."


    Dai Bufan stuffed a large stack of files to the two of them and asked them to read them here. After reading them, he returned them to him and then he would be the chief and deputy chief in advance.


    There are still a lot of things piled up here.


    In a few months, I will ask the Dao Sect for a new round of enrollment. Considering that I did not prepare in advance for the last enrollment, I recruited two good junior brothers, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, who made me worried every day. Good seedlings such as Bai Ming and Lanting were recruited in advance by other sects.


    This time Dai Bufan decided to dig out a few good seedlings with good character, character and bones in advance.


    What he has to do now is to find these people from the information about the vast sea and clouds.


    Yaoyang Sect has a lot of information that cannot be hidden even if you want to hide.


    For example, we will send two fusion periods to the sun to die, such as the Yaoyang Sect, hope that everyone will believe in the sun, such as they regard the Laurel Immortal Palace as an imaginary enemy, etc.


    Yaoyang Sect has been established for 60,000 years and has studied the sun for 60,000 years. It can be imagined how profound their research on the power of the sun has reached.


    But no matter how profound you are, you definitely don��t know much.


    In the Immortal Fairy Study that I just obtained, there is a nine-level immortal��s understanding of the power of the sun.


    No matter how powerful the Yaoyang Sect is, it is still stronger than the ninth level immortal with Yin and Yang Tao Fruit?


    Lu Yang and the other two studied for three days and finally learned all the information of Yaoyang Sect.


    "Are you finished reading?" Dai Bufan raised his eyebrows, and with a thought, the Yaoyang Sect''s file automatically returned to its original position.


    ��It��s a big difference.��


    "I need several elders to accompany you?" Dai Bufan would definitely not let the two Nascent Soul stages meet the leader of the Demon Sect, which is too dangerous.


    ��Four elders.��


    "Okay, you guys are waiting here, I''ll help you contact us."


    Dai Bufan got up and left the mission hall, and went to various mountains to ask the elders to take action.


    As soon as they heard that they had the opportunity to be the guardian king again, the elders were more and more positive in their attitudes, and they were about to fight. Fortunately, after Dai Bufan''s persuasion, the elders agreed to use the method of drawing lots.


    In the end, Mr. Ba, the third elder, the fourth elder and the seventh elder accompanied Lu Yang.


    At the same time, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou took out their respective tokens and notified the leaders of the two religions, and then selected a restaurant to meet, which was two days later.


    The Heavenly Court takes the initiative in meeting and giving gifts.


    The two leaders of the religion responded quickly, saying that they would definitely arrive.


    ��


    Two days later, the restaurant was booked and the three religions gathered together again.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were sitting in the front seats, with four tower-like guardians standing behind them.


    The guardian king''s eyes were wide open, and he was powerful without anger, giving people vague oppression.


    Neither Mu Baiyi nor Chi Cultivator expected to see each other here, and they were a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Master Chi didn��t expect that Master Lu was also here.


    Isn��t it said that Young Master Lu and Long Shengsen have a gap? Why did you have to give gifts to Long Shengsen alone and ask Young Master Lu to follow you?


    Could it be that there was a change that I didn��t know about in the meantime?


    "After many days of separation, the two of them are still in style, hahahaha." Master Chi clasped his fists and greeted him in a peer-age posture, taking the lead in breaking the embarrassment.


    There were two young maids standing behind Master Chi, looking delicate, with tender skin that could pinch out water.


    Master Chi winked, and the two young maids walked to Meng Jingzhou obediently, obediently, which made Meng Jingzhou''s eyelids twitch.


    "Master Chi, what does this mean?"


    "A little bit of a word, you and I practice pure yang skills. When we need to vent our fire regularly, these two girls will be treated as a meeting gift and ask Long Shengzi to accept it."


    Master Chi thinks that giving the Dragon Saint Son just to the martial arts is not necessarily tempted, so it is better to increase the bargaining chips.


    Meng Jingzhou naturally would not accept it, and pretended to be angry and said, "Do you want to take this opportunity to arrange two spies by my side!"


    Master Chi hurriedly said, "Stop the anger of the Dragon Saint, I have no intention of this."


    No matter how Master Chi persuaded him, Meng Jingzhou was always vigilant and did not accept these two maids.


    Seeing that Long Shengzi was determined, Chi had to give up and let the two maids come back.


    Meng Jingzhou narrowed his eyes: "Chi Master Chi really has a way to improve the power of the sun?"


    Master Chi didn''t expect that his actions had actually created a gap with the Dragon Saint Son, which was contrary to his original intention.


    Lu Yang smiled and patted Meng Jingzhou on the shoulder: "You are thinking too much. How dare Master Chi plot against us? There is nothing to do."


    Seeing Lu Yang smoothing out the situation for him, Master Chi looked at Lu Yang with a little gratitude, and then took out a wooden box with a restricted surface.


    He opened the ban and contained several books in the wooden box, which was the technique he practiced with the power of the sun.


    The fourth elder took a step forward, read these techniques, turned his head and said respectfully to Meng Jingzhou: "The Holy Son is indeed a technique that uses the power of the sun to practice, which can be learned from."


    Meng Jingzhou nodded casually and waved his hand impatiently: "Then accept it."


    Master Chi did not prepare a gift to Lu Yang, so he could only temporarily take out the precious treasures from the storage ring: "Young Master Lu also asked Master Lu to accept it with a smile."


    Lu Yang glanced at it and recognized the origin of these things, and smiled and said, "Hundred Grass Pills, True Dragon Relics, Ginseng King''s Whin... If Master Chi is interested, then I''m not polite."


    Elder Seven stepped forward from the side and took these treasures for Lu Yang.


    Seeing that Master Chi worked so hard, if he had done something bad, it would easily leave a bad impression on the Tianting Sect.


    I''m afraid this is why the Tianting Sect brought the two of them together.


    Mu Baiyi took out the treasures from the storage ring in pain and gave them to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. Both of them accepted them all.


    After the two leaders gave the gifts, they suddenly said at the same time: "I have something to ask for advice."


    The two glared at each other.


    Lu Yang raised his hand with a smile, signaling the two of them not to worry: "The time is still abundant, come one by one."


    "In this way, what Master Chi said first, then let Master Mu talk first, what do you think?"


    Master Chi can only agree.


    Mu Baiyi asked, "Our barbecue restaurant business is booming, and we make money every day, but the tax revenue of the court is too high. I wonder if Master Lu can do anything?"


    Mu Baiyi first pulled Lu Yang into a camp.


    The four guardians frowned in their hearts. This is an unexpected question. How should we answer it?


    Lu Yang smiled, but did not answer, but turned his head to look at Master Chi: "Where are you?"


    "That''s right, Master Lu also knows that in order to make the world believe in the sun, our Yaoyang Sect has been studying the power of the sun. It has been a few times recently but failed to reach the sun. I wonder if Master Lu has a way?"


    Master Chi was anxious. If he failed again on the Rising Day, he would have to evade taxes again and go to prison for decades to take refuge.


    The four guardians frowned again. What can I do? The sun is the strongest and strongest, and whoever touches will die? Does the Yaoyang Sect want Yunzhi to take action?


    When Lu Yang heard this, he crossed his fingers, placed his chest, leaned back slightly, and leaned against the back of the chair.


    "The problems encountered by you two can actually be solved in one way."


    "Master Chi, have you heard of solar energy?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 693 Solar energy

    Chapter 693 Solar Energy


    "Solar...can?"


    Master Chi was stunned. As the leader of Yaoyang, he knew everything about the sun, but the "solar energy" mentioned by Master Lu was...


    "Literally speaking, it seems to mean the energy of the sun?"


    "If you understand it briefly, that''s what it means."


    Lu Yang suddenly said another thing: "You just said that the plan to enter the sun has been failing. I guess this is a plan that has only been started in recent years. It has been studying the power of the sun from a distance before."


    "Since that''s the case, why do you need to climb the sun and study the sun?"


    Master Chi sighed: "Young Master Lu doesn''t know that recently we have encountered a bottleneck in our research on the power of the sun, so the radicals proposed to climb the sun and study the sun at close range. But the sun is not so close. Several people have been burned to death by the sun during the fusion period."


    Lu Yang lazily leaned against the back of the chair and tucked the mud that did not exist in the cracks of his nails: "Your education is very brave, and he actually dares to ascend to the sun."


    "Do you know that the original stars in the sky were all phantoms. More than a hundred years ago, the supreme magician used amazing means to fill the position of these phantoms of the stars?"


    The Master Chi didn��t know that the previous Master worshipped the heaven because of this incident.


    "That supreme magical person is a very difficult existence when our Tianting Sect sees. You Yaoyang Sect dare to climb to the sky and explore the sun, and you are not afraid of touching that person''s taboo. You destroyed the Yaoyang Sect in one breath?"


    Master Chi sweated coldly after hearing this, which made the Tianting Sect feel that it was difficult, which shows that the supreme magical power is an immortal.


    The Yaoyang Sect��s arrival in the sun is like causing trouble under the eyes of the immortal. Maybe an inadvertent action will cause the immortal to be unhappy and cause a catastrophe for the Yaoyang Sect.


    He opposed it when he first formulated the plan to enter the sun, but the top leaders were determined to die. Now, let''s wait for the immortals to destroy the family.


    "Where is in the opinion of Young Master Lu?"


    "The purpose of Yaoyang Cult is to spread faith, not to reach the sun, right?"


    "right."


    "Master Chi should know that the power of the sun contains light and heat, which can illuminate and heat provides temperature."


    Master Chi nodded. This is what was written in "The True Interpretation of the Power of the Sun". Everyone in Yaoyang Sect knows that it is a must-take in the year-end exam.


    "The True Interpretation of the Power of the Sun" is an internal book of Yaoyang Buddhism, requiring everyone to have one.


    Lu Yang took out another magnifying glass: "This is the cheapest magnifying glass. As long as you put the magnifying glass under the sun, the power of the sun will gather at one point. At the least, it will burn ants to death, and at the worst, it can cause fires. This is the initial manifestation of solar energy."


    Master Chi continued to nod. Lu Yang talked about basic knowledge, and he invented the magnifying glass, so he was very familiar with this thing.


    "Since the sun has energy, why not use this energy?"


    "We have used it to study the Sun''s power technique and improve the efficiency of absorbing the Sun''s power."


    Lu Yang shook his head calmly: "It''s not this way of use. Why do monks need to practice the skills you wrote? Just because the skills you wrote are the skills of the Sun Power?"


    "The Taiyin and Sun, the Three Talents, Four Symbols and Five Elements, and there are many types of martial arts. Do monks need to choose your martial arts?"


    "If the monks do not choose your martial arts, your belief in advocating the sun will not be spread and will not be recognized by the world."


    Master Chi recalled what Yaoyang Sect had done over the past 60,000 years. This is true. The worldly martial arts are mostly centered on spiritual power. They worked hard to study the Sun''s power technique, but not many people read it, and it was difficult to spread faith.


    "I would also like to ask Master Lu for advice."


    "Method I have already said, use solar energy. It is not about writing the sun''s power technique, but about letting solar energy enter the homes of ordinary people, such as storing solar energy and using them to shine?"


    "How is this possible to allow ordinary people to use solar energy?" Master Chi said in a disloyal voice. He had never thought about this problem.


    Lu Yang smiled casually and said, "How is this impossible? I asked the ''dream bubble'' that Zong Taoyaoye studied can afford it. Isn''t it possible for ordinary people to use the formation to accumulate solar energy and then release it at night?"


    "As for the spread of dream bubbles, Master Mu has the most say."


    Mu Baiyi nodded. The more the dream bubble spreads, the more famous their barbecue restaurant is, the more prosperous their business is. This is intuitively reflected in profits.


    "A disciple of the Dao Sect can even develop such things. Could it be that Yaoyang Sect can''t do it?"


    "If this research can be successful, candles will be replaced, and every household will have the invention of your Yaoyang religion. Why do you worry about not being able to preach?"


    Lu Yang looked at Master Chi meaningfully: "If you want people to believe in the sun, the first thing you have to do is to make the world profit. Master Chi, you should understand this principle."


    Master Chi suddenly felt enlightened. He was worthy of being an ancient force, and his cognitive level was one level higher than his.


    "Of course, using solar energy to emit light is not something that can be achieved overnight. How to collect and store solar energy, how to release solar energy, how to streamline structure, how to reduce prices, etc. are all issues that need to be studied in depth. You can take it step by step."


    "And this is just an example I have given casually. There are still many things that solar energy can do. Master Chi can study it slowly after he goes back."


    Research is the strength of Master Chi. He became a senior member of the Yaoyang Sect because of his invention of the telescope.


    Moreover, this plan is much more reliable than the National Day plan and will definitely be approved by senior management. If the results can be found, wealth and reputation will continue to surge.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime development opportunity for Yaoyang Cult!


    Be sure to lead the research yourself and hold the research results in your hands, so that the senior management will not dare to sacrifice themselves to heaven when encountering difficulties.


    A good thing that kills multiple kills one stone!


    The excitement of Master Chi is hard to describe in words.


    Is this the wisdom of the heirs of ancient great forces? In just a few words, it not only solved the problem of Yaoyang Sect, but also solved its own difficulties!


    All the heirs are like this, and the legendary Dou Tianzun should have such shocking wisdom!


    Lu Yang put his eyes on Mu Baiyi and did not speak, giving Mu Baiyi a faint sense of oppression.


    After a long time, Lu Yang spoke.


    "As for the tax on barbecue restaurants, Master Mu can consider cooperating with Yaoyang Sect."


    "Cooperation?" Mu Baiyi was particularly surprised. Not to mention that the two religions, one yin and one yang, are inherently inconsistent in terms of attributes. Even if they are innately in harmony, where should we start with cooperation?


    Seeing Mu Baiyi''s surprised look, Lu Yang knew that the other party did not understand what he meant.


    "Master Mu, you don''t know much about Daxia''s policies as much as me, the ancients."


    "Do you know that Daxia has tax preferential policies for research-oriented industries? There are high tax cuts or even tax exemptions for the development of new technologies? There are also high tax cuts or even tax exemptions for the use of energy other than spiritual energy?"


    Lu Yang looked at Mu Baiyi with a look that looked like a fool, and he was still the leader, and I didn��t know much more.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 694 Three religions joint venture

    Chapter 694 The Three Churches Joint Venture


    Mu Baiyi didn''t care about Lu Yang''s eyes, nor did she dare to care.


    Lu Yang threw three questions over, which made him suddenly enlightened.


    "What Master Lu means is that our Jiuyou Sect can cooperate with Yaoyang Sect to open a barbecue restaurant?"


    "It''s not a barbecue restaurant, it''s a solar technology developer association, and one of the industries is barbecue." Lu Yang corrected.


    If it is still a barbecue restaurant, where does the tax policy come from? Only by changing the nature of the store can you enjoy tax preferential policies.


    In order not to enter the prison, Lu Yang followed in the footsteps of his master and studied law and policies hard. Only he himself knew the efforts he had put in it.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the solar technology developer association." Mu Baiyi nodded quickly, it was still the master of the Lu Shaoxing.


    Isn��t this the ��Nelian Yaoyang and Wurui�� that Master Lu gave the right to the ��Two Sects of Inner-Linking Yaoyang and Wurui�� in the world plan store?


    I''m afraid Young Master Lu had expected today''s situation long ago.


    What a terrifying wisdom.


    If he had the brains of Young Master Lu, why did he have to pretend to be a believer to take out a loan?


    Several buildings must be built in Fengdu!


    Let alone be the leader of the church, believers must worship him as the ancestor of the church!


    Daxia has always encouraged inventions and creations. Whether it is the speed car invented by Lu Yang or the dream bubble invented by Taoyaoye, they all enjoy tax preferential policies.


    And since spiritual energy is essentially a strategic resource, Daxia encourages people to use energy other than spiritual energy, which has introduced a series of tax policies that Lu Yang mentioned.


    In Lu Yang''s view, in the world of cultivating immortals, there is no need to follow the course of the previous life, steam first and then electricity, and directly use clean energy and solar energy.


    This is what he thought of when he read the information of Yaoyang Cult, but before he could figure out how to guide Yaoyang Cult to this point, he came to his door by himself.


    "The Chamber of Commerce was jointly established to develop new solar energy technologies. The Daxia Association strongly supported the Chamber of Commerce. With the support, the tax on barbecue restaurants is not a problem at all."


    "And in order to maintain the true fire during barbecue, we need to continuously instill spiritual power into the true fire. If the Yaoyang Sect has achieved results in research, solar energy can be used to maintain the true fire. In this way, the court will not only reduce taxes, but may also provide subsidies."


    The prospect depicted by Lu Yang made Mu Baiyi��s eyes shine. Knowing the Tianting Sect was the most correct decision he had made in his life.


    Seeing that Master Chi lowered his head and thought, Lu Yang smiled and said, "Master Chi, I know what you are thinking. It''s just that you are thinking that your Yaoyang Sect can study solar energy on your own. There is no need to cooperate with Jiuyou Sect, right?"


    "No, nothing, nothing." Master Chi denied it. In fact, that''s what he thought.


    "It''s okay, people seek profit, it''s understandable."


    "I just want to think clearly that the first thing I need to set up a solar technology developer association is a clean identity."


    "Registering such a large chamber of commerce has strict requirements on registering spirit stones and the registrant''s identity, and at least there must be a fusion period."


    "If I expected it is right, during the fusion period of your sect, only Master Chi should be the only one who was not wanted."


    "Is Master Chi planning to register the Chamber of Commerce with your identity as a great inventor, and then use his experience of evading taxes and imprisonment seven times, so that the government will take the Chamber of Commerce as the key target for review?"


    Master Chi was sweating profusely, but he didn''t expect the other party to investigate his identity so clearly.


    In fact, he has always used two faces, one is Chi Guantian, the inventor who invented the telescope. This is the real face, and the other is the leader of the Yaoyang Sect, which is the fake face.


    In order to make other demon sects recognize themselves and report them secretly.


    Unexpectedly, the other party saw through his disguise.


    Lu Yang did not see through the disguise of Master Chi, and the one who saw through the disguise was the eldest sister.


    After meeting last time, the senior sister recognized Master Chi��s true identity.


    "In contrast, in the Jiuyou Cult, the big boss of the barbecue restaurant, Petrochemical Bone, has been commended by the court many times and has been fully trusted by the court. He has also come forward to establish a chamber of commerce, which will surely save a lot of trouble."


    Meng Jingzhou slapped the table suddenly and shouted: "This sect accounts for 60% of the profits of the barbecue restaurant. So, Master Chi is unwilling to let this sect participate in the chamber of commerce!"


    Although Meng Jingzhou is only in the Nascent Soul stage, this statement sounds like the threat of the Tribulation Period to Master Chi.


    Master Chi then remembered that the barbecue restaurant was the industry of Jiuyou Sect on the surface, but in fact, the Tianting Sect was the one that occupied the big one!


    This is not the joint establishment of a chamber of commerce between the two religions, but the three religions!


    What was he thinking just now? He wanted to do it alone, blocking the financial path of the Heavenly Court, would he get tired of living?


    Isn��t this an opportunity to hold on to the thighs of the Heavenly Court?


    Master Chi smiled: "Young Master Lu and Long Shengzi are making jokes. Do Tianzun is above, and Chi really has no idea of ??doing it alone."


    "Is that so good?" Lu Yang smiled, as if what he had just said was a joke, and patted Meng Jingzhou on the back.


    "Old Long calms down, you see, Master Chi doesn''t have this idea."


    "This is almost the same." Meng Jingzhou snorted coldly, unwilling to say more to these people.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou stood up and raised their teacup. Seeing this, the two leaders quickly got up and raised their glasses.


    "Then I wish our three religions a long-lasting friendship and respect our master."


    ��Respect the Heavenly Lord of Dou.��


    ��Respect the Heavenly Lord of Dou.��


    ��Respect the Heavenly Lord of Dou.��


    The four of them drank it all in one drink, showing their respect for Dou Tianzun.


    Dou Tianzun was very satisfied with the attitude of the four people towards him in the spiritual space.


    "Do you guys have anything else?" Lu Yang stretched.


    "It''s gone, thank you Young Master Lu for your advice."


    "Chi is stupid, please ask Young Master Lu to give me more advice in the future."


    After Lu Yang''s benefit and criticism, the two leaders admired Lu Yang, the young leader from the bottom of their hearts. This is an existence that can only be friends but not enemies.


    After saying goodbye to the Heavenly Court, the young leader and the son left with four heavenly kings.


    The two sect leaders have a profound cultivation level and their hearing is stronger than the average fusion stage. They can vaguely hear the conversation between Young Master Lu and Long Shengzi from a distance.


    "What do you tell them about these things? If you have any difficulties, they will solve them yourself. If you help them, what can they help us? If we lack this little money, or will they help us when fighting with the Four Ancient Immortals in the future?"


    "After all, Jiuyou had a good relationship with us in the past. There was also a sun priest in the heavenly court. It was considered a bit destined to be together. It seems that they are doing a lot of money. It''s just a good help."


    "It''s like we are asking to join the chamber of commerce. Who cares about it? It''s not just to study solar energy instead of candles. There is reason to continue to point them in the future. Without us, their Yaoyang Cult knows what to do next, and they don''t know their kindness!"


    "Okay, it''s not easy for everyone, so there''s no need to let them know our considerations."


    Finally the conversation dissipated in the wind and could no longer be heard.


    The two leaders were extremely ashamed after hearing this. If it weren''t for the Tianting Sect''s incense, they wouldn''t even have the chance to hug the Tianting Sect''s thighs.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    February 26, it was cloudy.


    After investigation, the corpse king who was accidentally stoned to death by the corpse king is to control water, and I call it "Water Corpse King".


    The Water Corpse King''s ability is very difficult to deal with. He can extract all water, including in the air and in the human body. I''m afraid that only the mummy can fight her in close combat.


    Fortunately, it was not lucky and was killed by the corpse king in advance, which saved me a lot of trouble.


    The Li Zi King has already met with me. I ordered the Li Zi King to throw me near the city controlled by the third corpse king, so that the third corpse king will not attract the attention of the third corpse king after landing.


    After I successfully arrived, the King of Li Zi was rushing to here according to my order.


    Near the landing point, I happened to meet a little girl. I felt like she was only twelve or thirteen years old, wearing a ragged dress and running for her life. Behind me were several zombies chasing her.


    I used my ability to control these zombies and saved her.


    Originally, I wanted to send her to a nearby safe area, but she said that her parents were snatched away by adventurers in the safe area because they had too much stockpile, and then drove the family of three out of the safe area. Her parents had turned into zombies. If I hadn''t saved her, she would have been unable to escape.


    If I send her back to the safe area, I will definitely die.


    The next thing I have to sneak into the third corpse king city is extremely dangerous. I don��t want to let the little girl take risks, but I don��t care. Where can this little girl go?


    I had to take the little girl into the third corpse king city.


    The little girl and I were looking for a hiding place in the city and asked for a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 695 Dai Bufan: Give you two a mission

    Chapter 695 Dai Bufan: Give you two a task


    "Your use of solar energy to shine and heat it sounds familiar. I have done this before." On the way back, the immortal fairy said with a smile, stretching comfortably.


    She was practicing in bed through sleep and recovering her strength. Now she is awake, which indicates that the cultivation process has come to a temporary end.


    "Thank you for a hard time sleeping in fairy. Did you use solar energy in ancient times?"


    "I haven''t heard of solar energy, but it should be used the same way."


    "How did you use it?"


    "I liked reading for a while. After reading during the day and at night, although I have excellent eyesight and can see clearly even in a place without light, there is no atmosphere."


    "So I invite a golden crow to keep it strong during the day and not shine. I will let it shine until night to light the immortal. Don''t say it is bright, it''s the same as the daytime."


    "Sometimes when cooking, the firepower is not enough, so I will invite a golden crow to help blow the fire and heat it up. Of course, I will not let it help for free, and I will keep it for dinner every time."


    ����I think what we are talking about using the power of the sun to shine and heat up is not the same thing.��


    "Is that true? I think it''s almost the same. Look, did I store the power of the sun first?"


    "yes."


    "Do you release the power of the sun after storing it?"


    "yes."


    The immortal fairy clapped her hands: "Isn''t that all, it''s exactly the same."


    Lu Yang patiently distinguished the two for the Immortal Fairy: "In addition to being used to luminous and heat, the solar energy I mentioned can also heat water, replace horses and make the car run."


    "I am the power of the sun, so let the golden crow boil water, or pull the immortal to fly around."


    Lu Yang: ������


    After fooling the two sect leaders as planned, the members of the Tianting Sect returned home and returned to the Inquiry Sect.


    Lu Yang is trying hard to explain to the immortal fairy that solar energy is not what she thought.


    Meng Jingzhou is watching Yaoyang''s filial piety skills to learn how to absorb the power of the sun to the greatest extent.


    In terms of exercises, a naked man faced the sun and opened his arms to let the sunlight touch every inch of his skin. His painting skills were vivid and vivid, lifelike, concise and easy to understand.


    In the blank space on the edge, Yaoyang Sect also marked that you must take off your clothes and not leave a piece of fabric, especially the crotch. There is no shame in practicing.


    The reason is also very sufficient: if you practice in other places, do you don��t need to practice the crotch?


    In addition, various sunbathing postures are listed.


    Yaoyang Sect is thoughtful and in addition to the men''s version, there are also women''s versions.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at the two books in his hand and remained silent.


    The cover of the second book is a naked woman with a charming posture, as if she was excited by the sun. He was considering whether to open it.


    No wonder no one learned the exercises you taught. Are you serious exercises?


    The four guardians threw Lu Yang and the other two at the entrance of the sect and returned to their respective mountains.


    "Do you feel that there are fewer people in our sect?" Lu Yang said. Whether on the way to come or on the mission hall, there are fewer disciples in the sect than usual.


    "If you say that, it''s true."


    The two came to the mission hall to report the situation of the operation to Dai Bufan.


    "Senior Brother Dai, this is the overall situation of the contact with the two sects this time...Senior Brother Dai?"


    After Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou reported, they found that Dai Bufan was a little absent-minded, as if he was thinking about other things.


    Dai Bufan woke up from his dream: "Oh, okay, you did a good job. The money bribed you by the two sects was deceived by you by your ability, so you don''t have to hand it over to the sect."


    Then Dai Bufan looked at the two of them in a tangled way, as if they were fighting against heaven and man in their hearts. He was hesitant, and finally gritted his teeth and made a major decision: "You are here just right, and I happen to have a task here that you need to complete."


    "Task?"


    Dai Bufan pushed the booklet in front of the two of them. The booklet recorded the information about several mortals, and they were not old.


    ��These people are����


    "These people are several candidates in this sect''s enrollment. They plan to observe the character of these people, whether they can cultivate immortality, and whether they meet the standards of this sect before enrolling. If they meet the requirements, they will ask them to come to this sect for the introductory examination on the second day of the second day of next year."


    Except for those who are at the threshold of cultivation, performing other tasks, maintaining operation of the left-behind sect, and in the refining stage, most of the disciples of the Taoist Sect are sent by Dai Bufan to observe the candidate''s character.


    Observing character cannot produce results in one or two days. It takes at least one month, and it is possible to have half a year. Therefore, the sent out may not have time to perform the second observation task.


    There is really insufficient staff, so Dai Bufan has to let Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou observe the candidate''s character.


    This is exactly what he has been struggling with.


    If he hadn''t been able to get rid of himself, he would rather do the task himself than ask Lu Yang and the others to do it.


    I can��t tell you what kind of tricks you have done.


    "So that''s how it is." Lu Yang showed a confident smile and patted his chest to promise, "Don''t worry, Brother Dai, don''t you understand us yet, you will definitely complete the task!"


    Dai Bufan sighed and reminded the two before leaving as usual: "If you find that people outside the list meet the recruitment conditions of this sect, you can also recommend them to me."


    "no problem."


    "By the way, do you know the requirements for character in our sect for taking people?" Dai Bufan was still not very relieved.


    ��Be honest and honest.��


    ��Practice down-to-earth.��


    Dai Bufan nodded and felt relieved: "Just know, go."


    ��


    On the carriage, the two looked through the information on the booklet and found that there were three mortals, all around fifteen years old.


    "Let''s go to Jiulong City, Youzhou first, it''s the closest to us."


    Meng Jingzhou said, pointing to the mortal on the first page of the booklet.


    The mortal on the first page is a boy named Xie An, who was discovered by a senior brother while performing a mission in Kowloon City.


    It was a task to eliminate the evil ghost in red. The evil ghost in red did many evil things. After a carpet-style investigation, the senior brother finally found the whereabouts of the evil ghost in red. Seeing that the evil ghost in red was not as good as the senior brother, he saw that the elder brother did not dare to use all his strength in a place with many mortals, he concluded that the elder brother was considering the mortals, so he threatened the life of the mortals to seek a way to survive.


    And the person who is threatened is Xie An.


    On key occasions, Xie An showed extremely steady psychological qualities. He was threatened by the red-clothed ghost but still did not panic. He even angered the red-clothed ghost with words. The red-clothed ghost showed flaws in his rage and was killed by his senior brother.


    At that time, Xie An was still young and was not as old as the test of spiritual roots, so he didn''t know what the root bones were.


    "It seems that this kid named Xie An is a seed suitable for cultivation." Lu Yang smiled and said, "It is something that many immortals cannot do when facing danger. Only with this kind of psychological quality can one survive."


    He and Lao Meng have this kind of psychological quality.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 696 Fairy, can you say it earlier next time?

    Chapter 696 Fairy, can you say it earlier next time?


    Youzhou Jiulong City, a city with moderate development, the person with the highest cultivation level is the city lord, who has the early stage of transformation of the gods.


    It is said that there is a secret realm hidden outside the city, but no one has found it, and it has gradually become a legend.


    In addition, there are three local sects that are well-known, namely the Hunyuan Ancient Sword Sect, the Bai Sun Ascension Sect, and the Qiankun Ziyun Palace, all of which are the old monsters in charge.


    In the heavy infant stage of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, you can walk horizontally in Jiulong City without stopping.


    But they are not troublemakers. This time they come with a mission. Only by observing secretly can they determine their character.


    "It should be in this direction." Meng Jingzhou left the old horse in the stable and went out to find someone with Lu Yang.


    "In the information, Xie An had no father or mother and lived in a dilapidated temple outside the city."


    The three of them followed the instructions of the information and came to this dilapidated temple. The archway of the temple was shaking and could not see clearly. They didn��t know how long it was built before, and why the monks moved.


    There is a small temple with air leaking everywhere, and the lotus platform is empty, and there is not even a Buddha statue.


    There was hay in front of the lotus platform, and there was an extinguished fire in the middle. Xie An was not seen. There was only an old beggar lying lazily on the ground, supporting his head with one hand and holding the lice on his body with the other.


    "Do you want to show up and ask where Xie An is?" The two of them sent a message in secret, and did not appear rashly to ask the old beggar.


    If the old beggar and Xie An know each other, Xie An will know the existence of the two, which is not conducive to secretly observing character.


    Lu Yang analyzed: "Wait a minute, you see that the bedding is neatly folded. It is definitely not the old beggar. It is very likely that it was done by Xie An. This means that even if Xie An left, he did not go too far."


    Sure enough, in the evening, Xie An, who was dirty all over, was helped by the little girl and walked into the temple.


    The old beggar gloated when he saw this: "What, have you gone to the Hunyuan Ancient Sword Sect? I just said that he would not want you two."


    Xie An did not say anything, and the little girl who helped Xie An stood up for Xie An: "It''s too much. They didn''t even test Brother Xie''s roots. Seeing that Brother Xie was wearing a broken body, they said that they definitely did not have the talent for cultivation and threw Brother Xie out of the sect directly!"


    The little girl was dressed in a torn manner, as if she had just dug out of a soil pit. Lu Yang could see that if the little girl washed it clean and dressed up, she would be a beauty.


    The old beggar yawned: "The price of root bone stone is high and it has been used many times. It would be strange if someone is willing to test your spiritual roots."


    Xie An frowned and said nothing.


    "Okay, don''t be sulky, look at my harvest today." The old beggar turned into three big white steamed buns like a magic trick.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou stayed here for a day, and the old beggar never moved at all.


    "It''s a steamed bun!" The little girl''s eyes glowed when she saw the steamed bun.


    A second child was eating steamed buns by the fire, quiet and happy.


    Halfway through the steamed bun, Xie An suddenly said, "Sister Qiaoer, I''ll try it in the Sunrise Flying Sect tomorrow."


    Xie An''s eyes were firm.


    "Okay, I''ll go with Brother Xie."


    The old beggar sneered, as if he was mocking Xie An for his useless work.


    After eating steamed buns, the old beggar excitedly took Xie An''s hand and cleared the hay aside, revealing a Go board marked with stones.


    The old beggar took out a handful of black pebbles and a handful of white pebbles.


    "Come on, thank you boy, and accompany me to two games."


    Xie An answered, and the old and the young were fighting on the chessboard, and a girl named Qiaoer watched from the side.


    The fifth game ended, Xie Ansheng won, and the old beggar regretted it.


    After one night, the old beggar was still sleeping. Xie An took Qiaoer to the Sun Ascension Sect, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou followed secretly.


    When he ascended to the sect in the sun, Xie An expressed his purpose and hoped to test the bones. However, the two outer disciples on duty at the door sneered at Xie An.


    "Genggugugugugugu, where are the little beggars coming from? Can people like me have spiritual roots?"


    "Even the disappearing Qiankun Ziyun Palace of the Nascent Soul Ancestor will not want you."


    Xie An was pushed to the ground again, silently guarding, biting his lip.


    Today''s humiliation will definitely be returned a hundred times!


    In the evening, Xie An was helped back by Qiaoer again, and the old beggar still looked gloating.


    "I''ve said it long ago that people like you will not want anything."


    Still eating steamed buns and playing Go, the old beggar lost in a row.


    When he was about to lose the fifth game, the old beggar suddenly said, "Thank you, do you really want to cultivate immortality?"


    Xie An nodded vigorously.


    "Little Nizi, what about you? You were saved by Xiaozi Xie from the robbers. You have been following Xiaozi Xie, and you want to cultivate immortality?"


    "Where Brother Xie goes, Qiaoer will follow you!"


    The old beggar stared at Qiao''er''s eyes and suddenly laughed.


    "Okay, okay, old man, I did not read you wrong! You are born with good seedlings of cultivation!"


    The old beggar took out a token like a magic trick and threw it to Xie An.


    "Is this?" Xie An''s eyes were full of confusion.


    "Tomorrow, I will take this token to Qiankun Ziyun Palace. I think who dares not accept you!"


    After saying that, the old beggar''s body was dim and gradually disappeared.


    "Wait, who are you?" Xie An wanted to catch the old beggar, but only caught a wisp of white smoke.


    "When you join Qiankun Ziyun Palace, you will naturally know who I am, old man, hahahaha."


    The old beggar disappeared.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou remained silent.


    Where did the beggar come from now? This is clearly the missing Nascent Soul Ancestor from Qiankun Ziyun Palace. He met Xie An by chance here and wanted to accept disciples.


    If Xie An doesn''t show up again, he will become a member of Qiankun Ziyun Palace. Asking the Dao Sect can''t put aside his face and compete with such a poor sect for disciples.


    The space was twisted, and the two walked out, dressed brightly and beautifully, which was incompatible with the dilapidated temple environment.


    "Who are you!" Xie An looked at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou vigilantly, secretly protecting Qiao''er behind him.


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "Don''t panic, we are disciples of the Dao Sect..."


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy suddenly said, "Hey, this kid is disguised as a tribulation period."


    Lu Yang''s smile was stiff.


    Fairy, can you say it earlier next time?


    "You have seen him at the sect celebration. This immortal remembers that he is the Supreme Elder of Wuji Sect of the Super Sect."


    ������


    You big guys are pretending to be mortals all day long, right?


    After learning about Xie An��s true identity, Lu Yang figured out the whole process:


    According to the current situation, if he hadn''t been himself, Xie An would join the Qiankun Ziyun Palace. The disciples of Qiankun Ziyun Palace humiliated Xie An in various ways, and might even suspect that the token was picked up. Then Xie An practiced hard and defeated a group of disciples, shocking everyone.


    From the outer disciples to the inner disciples, the elders wanted to frame Xie An due to interests. The sect leader was cowardly and could not protect Xie An. At this time, the old beggar appeared and accepted Xie An as his disciple in front of everyone, shocking everyone.


    Then Xie An led the Qiankun Ziyun Palace to conquer the other two sects and become the strongest sect in Jiulong City.


    Maybe you can find a secret realm hidden outside Kowloon City, get the opportunity, and find new reasons for yourself to become stronger.


    From then on, it soared into the sky.


    When Meng Jingzhou was still asking Xie An affectionately if he wanted to test the root bones, Lu Yang suddenly said, "Are you Venerable Wuji?"


    Meng Jingzhou''s body stiffened and he quietly retreated.


    He knew that Lu Yang would not make wrong judgments in such matters.


    Xie An had a cold face: "I am worthy of being the apprentice taught by Yunzhi. He can actually see through my true body."


    Speaking of Yunzhi, Lu Yang suddenly remembered what his third senior sister said, there were some powerful people who were hit by the Taoist heart. In order to regain their Taoist heart, they began to show off and slap in the face from the mortal period.


    This is the case with Venerable Wuji?


    Not right, it doesn''t make sense in terms of time.


    Lu Yang asked carefully: "You should have regained your heart. Why do you do it again?"


    Xie An showed a cruel smile: "I am addicted."


    ��The author��s new book ��My Cloud Raising Girlfriend��


    ����Walking through a chaotic wasteland world with human life like grass, Qiu Tu found himself sleeping with the big man��s mistress...


    I originally thought it was the beginning of hell.


    But I didn''t expect that I could refresh my gold finger...


    ����First brush up the [Countdown to Crisis], avoid the conspiracy and traps of the superiors, eat the sugar coat, and shoot the shells back;


    ����Play another [Loyalty Game], silently form your own team, develop secretly, and build your own direct power;


    ����Then brush [explosion rate value max], accumulate grain, slow down and accumulate supplies!


    ����Finally, browse the [Source World Chat Group] to radiate your tentacles and spread your own power;


    ����In this way, relying on the constantly refreshing golden fingers, Qiu Tu stepped to the top step by step and became the consul who controls the entire wasteland world.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 697 Ice Spirit Root, a peerless genius!

    Chapter 697 Ice Spirit Root, a peerless genius!


    The immortal fairy thought what Xie An said was very reasonable.


    This kind of thing is indeed very addictive, so she often takes Jiang Lianyi and Ao Ling to do this.


    Lu Yangxin said, I knew you, Xie An had a problem. There are no beggars in Daxia, and the old beggar is disguised. Are you really a beggar?


    This also tests any character, and no one can tell who will test it.


    Brother Dai, the first person is abnormal.


    "Then I wish you a happy practice, so we both leave first." Lu Yang winked at Lao Meng. He had a bad mind just now, so he revealed Xie An''s identity in front of Qiao''er, which affected Xie An''s old cow''s eating young grass and was extremely guilty.


    The two retreated and left the ruined temple.


    "Wait." Xie An looked at Lu Yang with a bad expression, and the boy called me in front of Qiaoer. How can I get along with Qiaoer in the future?


    Qiao''er looked dull after learning that Xie An was a great monk in the Tribulation Period, and was obviously frightened by this incident.


    "Senior, what''s wrong?" Lu Yang smiled on his face. The more respectful you are, the more respectful you are.


    "Since you call me senior, I can''t be stingy. In this way, I will suppress my realm to the early stage of the Nascent Soul. Let''s fight and let me teach you how to fight!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Senior, if you want to hit me, I can just say it directly, there is no need to go through such a big trouble.


    ��Can you fight?��


    Xie An obviously has the temperament of his seniors and does not suppress others by his realm.


    Lu Yang sighed, it seems that he must be beaten like this.


    "Then please give me advice."


    The two walked out of the dilapidated temple. This was outside the city, and there were few pedestrians, otherwise the temple would not have been dilapidated.


    Xie An unleashed some of the suppression, and his realm rose step by step, including Qi training stage, Foundation Establishment stage, Golden Elixir stage, and Early Nascent Soul stage!


    He used his great magic power to simulate the appearance of the Nascent Soul stage, and even the Nascent Soul stage was simulated.


    Simulating the Nascent Soul Stage is easy for him, and he did this the last time he recovered from his Taoist heart.


    "Boy Lu, come!" Xie An took off his posture and had the style of a senior, so he asked Lu Yang to take action first.


    Lu Yang did not dare to be careless, and used the Qingfeng sword to face the enemy. He drew the sword like water. The sword light was extremely sharp, the spirit of the spirit was united, and the sword intent was ethereal, which made the sword cultivators in the world ashamed.


    "Good swordsmanship!" Xie An''s eyes lit up. This kid''s swordsmanship level was higher than the last time he had a battle with the Tianting Sect.


    Joining yourself is the real Nascent Soul Stage, and it is really not a match for this kid.


    Fortunately, he is now in the Nascent Soul stage with the vision of passing the tribulation stage!


    Pa!


    The nine-section whip was whipped, and the tail of the whip hit the air, and lightning splashed everywhere.


    The nine-section whip uses softness to overcome hardness, like a dragon in the water, with endless changes and difficulty in figuring out. The whip slightly touches the Qingfeng sword, which causes the sword edge to shift. No matter how powerful this sword is, it is useless if it is not hit!


    Lu Yang''s wrist shook, and the long sword turned into four, and he couldn''t tell which one was the real Qingfeng sword.


    The sword light gathered the sword energy, fell from the nine heavens, and fought with the dragon in the water, making it difficult to distinguish.


    Three real fires and golden bird real fires both flew out, the temperature suddenly increased, the air was burning and twisted, Xie An spitted purple thunder, and the thunder and fire collided, making a roar like the sky collapsed and the earth cracked.


    Lu Yang drew a dungeon to trap Xie An underground. Xie An laughed and countless water dragons were born under his feet, breaking through the cage. Lu Yang used the water division technique to resolve it. Before the water dragon touched Lu Yang, it turned into gas and dissipated in the air.


    Lu Yang drilled into the ground, the twin lotus bloomed, giving birth to twins. Two swords attacked Xie An at the same time. Xie An made a mistake in his steps and penetrated the gaps between the two swords. At the same time, a Yuanying flew out from his eyebrows, holding a nine-section whip in his hand, and wrestled with the two Lu Yangs.


    The two fight, and the battle is difficult to distinguish, and there is no victory or defeat.


    "Good boy, I can really fight me back and forth." Xie An''s mouth curled a cold smile, but you think I only know this little thing.


    Today, I will let you see how terrible it is in the Nascent Soul Stage with the Tribulation Period!


    Xie An stepped on the Taishang Wuji Step and outlined the formation with his steps. The spiritual energy in the formation was restless, the soil collapsed, and the plants and trees grew wildly. This formation can control all plants and trees within the range, and has high requirements for the precision of the formation. It is a formation that cannot be used in the Nascent Soul stage no matter what!


    The plants and trees are crazy, wrapped in heavy mud, and there is the Nascent Soul holding the nine-section whip at the top, blocking all retreat!


    "break!"


    Lu Yang shouted lightly, and the Qingfeng Mingyue Sword slashed out at the same time, and the wood chips exploded, cutting a gap. Before he could rush out, he was blocked by the skyrocketing trees.


    Lu Yang soared into the sky and wanted to leave, but Xie An Yuanying blocked him above and could not escape at all!


    Lu Yang looked at Xie An''s Nascent Soul with envy, holding the nine-section whip to fight. How could his Invincible Infant hit him... Wait a minute, it seemed that Invincible Infant could not only hit him.


    "Senior, I offended you!" Lu Yang used his martial arts to disconnect from the Invincible Infant and sent the Invincible Infant to Xie Andu''s Dantian.


    Xie An laughed: "If you have the means, just use it and let me see, see how good you are in Yunzhi... Damn what is this?!"


    Before Xie An finished laughing, the invincible baby crawled into Xie And''s dantian and beat him when he saw someone.


    He lived thousands of years older, and he had never seen anyone fight like this!


    Xie An quickly recalled the Nascent Soul and fought against the Invincible Infant at the Dantian.


    However, the Invincible Infant made a move, and the moves were extremely exquisite and exquisite. Every attack could hit Xie An''s pain point. Even with the knowledge of the Tribulation Period, he could not cope with this kind of attack. He fell to the ground in pain, and the sweat as big as soybeans rolled on his forehead.


    Suddenly, infinite power burst out from Xie An''s body, expelling the Invincible Baby from his body.


    Lu Yang reconnected with the Invincible Infant again and said with a smile: "Senior, you are not the combat power of the Nascent Soul stage."


    Just now, Xie An subconsciously used some of his strength to avoid being beaten by Invincible Infant.


    "Okay, okay, you won. If you are fine, get out of here!" Xie An waved his hand irritably and admitted that he had lost.


    Lu Yang clasped his fists and put his sword in his arms, turned his head and shouted, "Old Meng, I''m ready to leave."


    "Wait a minute, this little girl has a very good bones." Meng Jingzhou''s tone was filled with joy.


    Meng Jingzhou held the palm-sized root bone stone, which is the best quality type. It does not require contact, just put it next to a mortal to detect the root bone.


    He saw that Lu Yang and Xie An were hard to distinguish, and felt that taking advantage of this skill, he felt that it was better to test Qiao''er''s spiritual roots.


    The bone stone was next to Qiao''er, and an ice crystal without any impurities appeared in the transparent stone.


    Mutational single spirit root-ice root!


    "This girl is Bing Ling Root!"


    "What, there is such a good thing?" Lu Yang was also very happy when he heard this. This was an unexpected gain.


    "Oh, I forgot to say just now. That girl is also in the tribulation period. You have seen her at the celebration. She is the Supreme Elder of the Meizong." The immortal fairy reminded.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Miss Qiao''er finally woke up from the fact that Brother Qing was the Venerable Wuji, emitting extremely cold air, which made people shudder.


    "Wuji, I didn''t expect it was you!"


    She called Brother Xie for half a year. She wanted to secretly give Xie An resources to enjoy the pleasure of training and finally reveal her identity. The two became husband and wife, but she didn''t expect Xie An was the old **** of Venerable Wuji!


    Xie An felt this familiar force, his face changed, and he was also furious: "Qianjiao, it''s you, the old witch!"


    He also thought of taking Qiao''er to practice with him, experiencing many dangers, capturing Qiao''er''s heart, and was forced to reveal his identity at a critical moment, defeating the enemy, and flying with Qiao''er. Unexpectedly, Qiao''er was the old witch Qianjiao!


    Lu Yang felt that Qiankun Ziyun Palace had a great source of blessings, and he could actually take two major tribulation periods as disciples. Even if he asked the Dao Sect, he would not have the ability.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 698 Kowloon City Secret Land

    Chapter 698 Kowloon City Secret Realm


    Lu Yang thinks it is good to go to Qiankun Ziyun Palace. There are two more tribulation periods in Qiankun Ziyun Palace, and other sects will not be harmed by the tribulation period, which will be a win-win situation.


    Meng Jingzhou quietly retreated next to Lu Yang. Qiao''er, no, it''s Venerable Qianjiao now. The coldness emitted by Venerable Qianjiao made his bone marrow chill.


    "Is it so common now that the tribulation period? You can meet two people when you go out." Lu Yang murmured in a low voice.


    Meng Jingzhou seriously thought about his experience of going out with Lu Yang: "It seems that every time we go out, we can encounter the tribulation period."


    Lu Yang: ������


    It seems that this is indeed the case.


    "Wuji, why are you an old guy pretending to be a child! You are so young!" Qiao''er angrily scolded Xie An. If she had known that Xie An was the Venerable Wuji, why would she stay here for half a year?


    Waste of feelings!


    Xie An was not willing to be outdone and spat out: "You still have the face to say to me, you were chased by several robbers, and cried to me, ''Please brother, save me, my parents and servants were killed by robbers'', you pretended to be so much!"


    "You don''t pretend to be like you. You are wandering around the old beggar all day long, playing chess with others, and sneaking into the Nascent Soul Stage Sect, it''s so curved!"


    "You are shameless!"


    "You are shameless!"


    There was an argument in the two major tribulation periods, and they fought with their eyes, and the space seemed to be frozen. Lu Yang and the other two were frightened, afraid of fighting.


    If this fight starts, the first one that is unlucky will be the two of them.


    When Lu Yang was the acting sect leader of the sect leader, he read the information about these two tribulation periods.


    These two people from the same generation during the Tribulation Period. They met since childhood and were childhood sweethearts. There are rumors that they had been engaged in a baby relationship since childhood. The family of Venerable Wuji was in decline. Venerable Qianjiao''s family proposed to break the engagement, and the two did not get married.


    Regardless of whether this rumor is true or false, after joining their respective sects, they competed with each other, from the Qi training stage to the Tribulation stage, and also upgraded their respective sects to the Super Sect.


    In the era they lived in, both of them were the most brilliant geniuses, and their peers were ashamed of their talents and could not develop a sense of comparison.


    No matter in which era, those who can practice until the tribulation period are all geniuses.


    After becoming a tribulation period, the two of them had the airs of elders and would not do as easily as before. Moreover, they were in the tribulation period, and it would be a destruction of the world when they started, and it was quite troublesome to recover afterwards.


    The two of them have a lot of conflicts in secret, such as training disciples to fight between them, or pretending to be disciples to fight.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou left quietly, fearing that they would not be able to leave if they were too late.


    "Don''t leave later, there seems to be a secret realm in this temple." The immortal fairy called Lu Yang.


    "Secret Realm? Where is it?"


    "It''s right in that temple, behind the lotus platform." The immortal fairy gave Lu Yang the way.


    Driven by curiosity, Lu Yang secretly came to the back of the lotus platform in the dilapidated temple.


    The lotus platform is covered with dust. Lu Yang brushes away the dust, revealing the entrance to the secret realm, which is a small groove.


    "Old Meng, come here quickly. There is a secret realm here." Lu Yang called Meng Jingzhou who was guarding the door of the ruined temple.


    Meng Jingzhou walked over quickly after hearing this.


    The two of them heard that there was a secret realm here during the Tribulation Period, and they were temporarily truceed. They were also surprised to see the grooves.


    The two of them kept pretending to be mortals and did not notice that the entrance to the secret realm was nearby.


    "It is said that there is a secret realm outside the city of Jiulong City, and it must be here." Lu Yang thought.


    "I didn''t expect there was a secret realm?" Xie An was surprised. He had already set up a secret realm in the nearby mountains and forests. He just waited for one day to join Qiankun Ziyun Palace and became the eldest brother, and he would get the opportunity by chance.


    The opportunities he arranged were enough for himself to practice to the fusion stage.


    "Try it if you drop blood?" Meng Jingzhou suggested.


    "Okay." Lu Yang dripped blood, filling the grooves, but the grooves did not respond at all.


    Xie An analyzed carefully: "This should be filled with some token, and I don''t know what token it is."


    "Why does this groove look so familiar?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    "By the way, senior, please try the token given by the old beggar?"


    Hearing this, Xie An placed the token in the shape of purple cloud in the groove, which could fill exactly one-third.


    "Does it mean that you need tokens from the three major sects? Do you need to find the other two sects?"


    "No need to be so troublesome."


    Qiao''er pressed her hand on the groove, pulled it gently, tearing open a crack in the space. She pointed to the entrance of the secret realm: "You can go in now."


    Lu Yang: ������


    All four of them were curious about what was in the secret realm and jumped into it directly.


    The secret realm is not big, the main body is a luxurious palace.


    The four of them walked into the palace, and there was a statue enshrined in it. Because there was no incense for many years, the statue looked dilapidated.


    It seemed as if I felt the secret realm being opened and someone entered, the statue trembled and an old man with a gray beard floated out, and the old man looked at the four people with relief.


    "I guess the four of you collected three tokens according to the prophecy and opened the secret realm."


    "This is a divine thought I left behind. I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. Don''t worry, listen to me and say it slowly."


    "I wonder if you have heard of my name. My name is Zhang Dao. I was once the strongest person in Kowloon City. I have the peak cultivation level of the God Transformation. The city lord will always take the tribute of my juniors when he sees me."


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been free for a lifetime and will eventually fall into the word "lifetime".


    "The strong are not unlimited in life. At that time, I had no hope of refining the Void Period. The deadline was approaching. I was not afraid of death. But I had three disciples, all of whom were excellent, but they had gaps. They each established their own portals and established three major sects. I could still suppress them when I was alive. If I died, they would inevitably have internal strife."


    "So I left a prophecy before my death, ''The three sects are united, the three orders are united, and there is a tribulation under Buddhism''. I left behind a martial art that I have practiced to the tribulation stage. If I want to obtain this martial art, I must collect three tokens, which are the tokens of the three of them."


    "If you can collect three tokens, I guess the three of them have reconciled. I am very pleased that the last sentence of the prophecy refers to here, which shows that you are very talented."


    The old man opened a small wooden box, which contained a thread-loading technique.


    "This is the technique I got from the Wuji Sect when I was young. Although it is incomplete and only has the first half, it can guarantee that you will reach the stage of God Transformation. It is precisely through it that I have reached the peak of God Transformation."


    "If you want to obtain subsequent exercises, you must find a way to join the Wuji Sect."


    Xie An looked at the old man and asked lightly with his hands behind his back: "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    Xie An changed his appearance, his face and body shape changed, returning to his original appearance, looking at the old man coldly.


    "My name is Xie Jiu, and you can also call me Venerable Wuji."


    The old man was silent for two seconds and knelt down silently.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stealed my skills."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 699 The kind-hearted Ji Hongwen

    Chapter 699 The kind-hearted Ji Hongwen


    If a young talent joins Qiankun Ziyun Palace, and with the blessing of talent, struggle and opportunity, he will practice to the Nascent Soul stage, unify the other two major sects, collect three tokens, open the secret realm, obtain the teachings of the ancestor Zhang Dao, obtain the incomplete technique of the Tribulation Period of the Super Sect, and successfully practice to the God Transformation Period.


    If you have better luck, you can join the super sect and improve your skills. From then on, you will be able to rise to the top and become a powerful person in the Tribulation Period.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that there are indeed young talents, not young men who are impersonated by old monsters like Venerable Wuji.


    With his thoughts withdrawn, Lu Yang silently looked at the scene in front of him.


    Zhang Dao knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stolen things. Master, you have a lot of them, let me go!"


    Zhang Dao never dreamed that he just stole a martial arts, and after so long, he could still attract the great master Wuji, the one who came here directly.


    Zhang Dao was only over a hundred years old. Before he could practice, Venerable Wuji was already in the highest tribulation period, and he was an unattainable power that he would never reach for the rest of his life.


    Is there any problem with this exercise? What secrets are hidden that make everyone in the Tribulation Period excited?


    Zhang Dao couldn''t figure it out.


    Venerable Wuji sighed softly: "Okay, get up, your body is dead, what is left here is just a divine thought. What is the use of punishing a divine thought that is not too long?"


    "Thank you, Master!" Zhang Dao quipped three more heads before getting up.


    "But there is one thing that requires your cooperation."


    "The Lord has orders, and Zhang Dao will go through fire and water!"


    "Tomorrow I will join Qiankun Ziyun Palace, look for opportunities to collect three tokens, and come to find you. At that time, I will pretend not to know me and teach me that skill."


    Zhang Dao was full of questions when he heard this. What Venerable Wuji said was beyond his ability to understand.


    But he didn''t dare to ask too much, so he had to nod and said yes.


    "Wuji, do you still want to continue?" Qianjiao jokingly said.


    Zhang Dao heard the title of Venerable Qianjiao to Venerable Wuji, and sweated coldly. Judging from his tone, this little girl was also an amazing figure.


    Wuji snorted coldly: "What''s wrong?"


    He was just beaten by Lu Yang with Invincible Infant, and he couldn''t accept this fact and needed to go to Qiankun Ziyun Palace to find confidence.


    The four of them left the secret realm, and Lu Yang and the other two hurriedly said goodbye to the two powerful men. After saying goodbye, they hurriedly left. A long distance away, they could hear the conversation between the two powerful men.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Look at what you are, the old guy, are doing in Qiankun Ziyun Palace."


    Lu Yang and the other two left quickly.


    The two returned to the stables in the city and found the old horse, who looked at the two of them with a slanted eye.


    There are the highest cultivation level in Jiulong City. Others cannot feel the movements outside the city, and they feel them clearly.


    What''s wrong with you two? Didn''t you go to recruit disciples to check your character? Why would you leave the direction you have the aura of two tribulation period?


    Can you two consider the cultivation level of me, the Taoist protector?


    "What I do when I look at it this way is an accident." Meng Jingzhou noticed Lao Ma''s puzzled eyes, told the truth, and made a serious explanation.


    "Yes, I can confirm what Lao Meng said." Lu Yang took the initiative to stand up as a witness.


    Lao Ma rolled his eyes, what''s the use of you two testifying against each other?


    The two got on the carriage, left Kowloon City quickly, took out the booklet, and drew a cross next to "Xie An" on the first page.


    "Let me see, the closest one here should be the one named Gu Junye, from Lintian City, Youzhou."


    "The report said that it was when Wei Nanfei was doing a task in Lintian City, who disguised himself as a teacher and met in a private school. Junior Brother Wei praised him for his youth, calmness, meticulousness, and then action, and his academic performance was very good."


    Wei Nanfei joined the Inquiry Sect in the same group as Lu Yang, and practiced "The Burning of Heaven and Blood" and his talent was not as good as Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, he was also a top genius outside. He showed off his skills in the finals and was the first in the late-stage group of Foundation Establishment.


    After hearing this, Lu Yang analyzed: "That is to say, Gu Junye doesn''t like to talk, likes to think nonsense, and doesn''t like to do things?"


    ��It can be said the same.��


    The two were about to continue studying Gu Junye''s information when they felt the carriage swaying and stopped.


    "Old Ma, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Jingzhou leaned over and asked, and Lao Ma hit his nose and signaled Meng Jingzhou to look up at the sky.


    A gentle laugh came from the sky.


    "Junior Brother Meng, are you sent out by Lao Dai?" The young man in a Confucian robe landed and said hello. He recognized him when he saw the carriage.


    "Senior Brother Ji?"


    The visitor was Ji Hongwen, the fourth elder disciple, in the early stage of the fusion.


    Lu Yang also poked his head out when he heard the movements from the outside world.


    Ji Hongwen was happy when he saw Lu Yang: "Old Dai sent you both out? It seems that there is really no one in the sect."


    "Senior Brother Ji, are you?"


    Ji Hongwen Yangyang said the booklet in his hand: "Well, Lao Dai said that it is not conducive to my practice when I stay in the mountains all day long, so I sent me out to observe the character of the people on the list."


    "How many have you observed?"


    "I''m only one, I just finished observing it. I''m a good seedling. My father is a mortal and my mother is a monk. But my mother has disappeared since I was a child. Only half of the jade pendant was left as a clue and depended on my father for life. He said that he wanted to work hard to become a great monk so that he could find his mother through this half of the jade pendant."


    "When he said this, his eyes revealed a tenacious will, that is, the roots and bones are relatively average, and they are the three spiritual roots, barely reaching the standard of entering the sect."


    "I saw that this kid was filial and wanted to help find his mother, so I carefully observed the jade pendant."


    "If you wear that half of the jade pendant for a long time, it can improve the root and bones and improve physical fitness. There is also a volume of martial arts hidden in the jade pendant. It can only be opened after the boy draws his energy into his body."


    ��ͨ�����������ҾͶ϶���С�ӵ�ĸ�ײ���һ�����ʿ����


    ��������Ҳ���ܷ�������ô�ණ���������Ҳ����ˡ���


    ��û�취����ֻ��ȥ��һ������ڣ���һλ���Ѱ�æ�������ͨ׷����Դ���ҵ���С�ӵ�ĸ�ס���


    �������Ǵ�����ڸջ�������½���ʵ���


    Ji Hongwen shook his head: "I learned from the Tiance Sect that the cause and effect of the jade pendant was in Yuzhou''s first-class sect, so I looked it out."


    "I realized when I reached Tinghai Sect that the boy''s mother was the saint of Tinghai Sect. She secretly got married with a mortal against the will of the sect. Tinghai Sect was furious and caught the saint and suppressed her under the sect."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized: "Senior Brother Ji, you must have taken decisive action, fought with the leader of Tinghai Sect and saved the Saint?"


    Ji Hongwen looked at Meng Jingzhou in confusion: "No, I''m going to report the case. I heard that Haizong restricts everyone''s personal freedom and constitutes the crime of illegal detention. This is of course the government is responsible for."


    "Then are the three of them reunited?"


    This time Ji Hongwen nodded: "Reunited."


    "After the government rescued the saint, he arrested a group of people from the Hai Sect, including the sect leader and the Supreme Elder, which was estimated to be imprisoned for hundreds of years."


    "After investigation, it was found that the half jade pendant that the boy wore was a treasure of Tinghai Zong, and was stolen by the saint. She committed theft and would probably be imprisoned for hundreds of years."


    "I just sent that kid to the prison to visit the prison."


    "Before leaving, I told him that if he has the intention to practice, he can come to Daozong to take the introductory exam on the second day of the second day of next year, and I don''t know if he will come."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 700 curse

    Chapter 700 Curse


    Lu Yang felt that the junior brother he had never met might not join the Wendao Sect.


    And even if you join others to cultivate immortality, you have to say a little about what the purpose is.


    What if you work hard to cultivate immortality and strive for the robbery?


    Seeing that Senior Brother Ji looked complacent when he did good deeds, Lu Yang was embarrassed to express his thoughts.


    Ji Hongwen met Meng Jingzhou''s carriage and greeting him was one aspect, and finding two acquaintances to show off when doing good deeds is also one of the motivations.


    "Where are you two? Have you just come out of the sect or have you observed one person?"


    Lu Yang didn''t know how to explain what happened just now, so he had to bite the bullet and say, "I have already observed a person, but he has been decided by the Wuji Sect and probably won''t join our sect."


    "We also found a good seedling that was not on the list. It was the Ice Spirit Root, but it was also decided by other sects."


    ��Which sect?��


    "Sui Zong."


    Ji Hongwen had a little regret: "That''s really unlucky."


    He can trust the eyes of these two junior brothers. It is hard to say that the person they like, but his character is definitely an outstanding talent among people.


    Lu Yang and the other two nodded together, not because they were unlucky.


    "Okay, I''ll go observe the second person and see you in the sect." Ji Hongwen waved his hand, soared into the air, and headed for the next destination.


    ��Goodbye, Senior Brother Ji.��


    The carriage moves slowly, and the old horse crosses the space at a rapid speed. That is, only Ji Hongwen, a powerful person like the fusion stage, can pay attention to the position of the carriage.


    ��


    Youzhou Lintian City is a small city that is not very eye-catching. The highest cultivation level in the city is the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Meng Jingzhou kept the old horse in the stable as usual and took out the carefully prepared forage. The old horse ate slowly, swaying his tail, making him feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Junye was easily found when he was teaching in Bailu Academy in the city.


    "The sage said: Isn''t it fun to learn and practice it from time to time..." The teacher shook his head and gave a lecture on the stage.


    Gu Junye sat in the corner, with a temperament that was so strong that he could keep others from thousands of miles away. His smooth and fair face was cold and handsome, with long eyebrows like willows, his body like a jade tree, and his eyes were dark. His decent Confucian robe highlighted his slender figure.


    Lintian City has a cheerful atmosphere, and even women can read.


    Although Gu Junye looked like he was a stranger, many women still secretly sent me a secret message, not listening to the teacher''s lectures, and frequently looked at Gu Junye.


    ��Young Master Gu is so handsome.��


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Gu was not born by his wife, but was born in a nanny and could not inherit Gu''s family''s business."


    "I can''t inherit it and just happen to marry into my family."


    "Come on, how many sisters in the city think so? Is it your turn?"


    "I heard that there is still some secret hidden in him, and some people often talk to themselves when they see him."


    The women whispered and secretly glanced at Gu Junye, their cheeks flushed and their hearts were beating.


    Gu Junye seemed to have not heard these comments, and he was listening to the class and taking notes attentively. His handwriting was just like his tall figure, neat and meticulous.


    After school, a woman secretly called Gu Junye to the corner behind the academy to boldly express her love.


    "Junye, I like to be a friend."


    Gu Junye looked at the woman coldly. He couldn''t even remember how many people he confessed to him.


    The closer the woman got to Gu Junye, the more excited the woman became, and her heart was about to jump out.


    "Sorry, I still have to study."


    "Also, please don''t call me Jun Ye, the relationship between you and me is not so close."


    Gu Junye refused mercilessly. His powerful ability to overcome the tribulation resisted eighty thunder tribulations in the ninety-nine-nine-long immortal tribulations, and he was only one way to ascend to become an immortal. Unfortunately, his cultivation has not been completed and he has not passed it over. He fell in the fairy tribulation and somehow came to the future generations.


    In this life, he will definitely practice again and become the supreme true immortal!


    As a powerful man in passing the tribulation, how could he accept the love of such ordinary people?


    The woman covered her face and ran away.


    Gu Junye just felt bored, so he returned to the academy, packed up his things and prepared to go home.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a noise.


    "Mu Yu, you actually deliberately pushed down Junior Sister Mu Xi!"


    ��I, I don��t.��


    "You didn''t. Could it be that Junior Sister Mu Xi fell down by herself?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean."


    "Then what do you mean! Just now, you were the only one behind Junior Sister Mu Xi. Who else could it be if you didn''t recommend it!"


    "You are not sure that you make things difficult for Junior Sister Mu Xi on weekdays, but this time you actually do it directly!"


    "Don''t blame my sister, I believe my sister didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Junior Sister Mu Xi, you are so kind that you have been bullied by Mu Yu."


    "Junior Sister Mu Xi, everyone is here, don''t be afraid."


    A delicate woman was sitting on a chair with a little messy clothes, probably Mu Xi who fell down.


    Gu Junye knew that Mu Xi was a Mu family, but like himself, they were all born in illegitimate children. He looked soft and weak, which easily made people feel a desire to protect. In the academy, there were often brothers and brothers who took the initiative to care about Mu Xi.


    Another woman was anxiously defending something, it was Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu is Mu Xi''s sister. Gu Junye heard that Mu Yu often bullies Mu Xi because of his sister''s identity.


    "Please give in, you are blocking the way." Gu Junye said lightly, with a tone of order, a little unhappy.


    The reincarnation with him was also the immortal-level monster sealed in his eyes. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast. If he was in a bad mood, he might be distracted and let the Heaven-Swallowing Beast escape, which would harm the world.


    Seeing that it was Gu Junye, everyone hurriedly made way.


    "Junior Sister Mu Xi." Gu Junye also imitated others to call Junior Sister Mu Xi.


    "Senior Brother Junye..." Mu Xi and Gu Junye looked at each other, their pretty faces blushed slightly.


    "You are in the way, too."


    "Ah? Oh." Mu Xi then realized that the chair he was sitting in was placed in the middle of the path, so he quickly got up and moved away.


    Gu Junye nodded and left with satisfaction.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were hiding nearby, observing everything, and hissing.


    Mu Xi deliberately fell down and then blamed Mu Yu.


    "Fairy, let me know this time, is this time a clear idea whether this person named Gu Junye is reincarnated or re-educated by scattering skills, or is it a disguise of a powerful person." With the lessons from the last time, Lu Yang first found the immortal fairy to confirm.


    The immortal fairy waved her hand boredly: "Where do you think too much? He is just a mortal."


    "real?"


    "When did I miss it?"


    "That''s good." Lu Yang still trusts the immortal fairy''s eyesight.


    "But there is really something wrong with this kid."


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Yang became nervous.


    "He was cursed."


    "Curse?"


    "It''s quite a simple little curse. The content is that when young women around him see him, they will cause heart disease."


    Lu Yang touched Meng Jingzhou who was gritting his teeth next to him.


    "Don''t be jealous of this kid. The women he comes into contact with will blush and their heartbeat will be faster because of heart disease."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 701 The mentality of the strong

    Chapter 701 The mentality of the strong


    Meng Jingzhou, who was originally grinning, suddenly calmed down when he heard Lu Yang''s words and tidied up his collar that was not messy.


    "Who is jealous of this kid?"


    "I just think that his love luck is too strong and it is easy to turn into a love disaster, so I''m worried."


    Lu Yang nodded and regarded it as a lie that he believed Meng Jingzhou.


    "But you said he was cursed, what''s going on?"


    Meng Jingzhou was once cursed and went to wasteland to seek solutions, knowing how troublesome it is to deal with the curse.


    Lu Yang turned his head and threw the question to the immortal fairy: "Fairy, let me talk about it in detail?"


    "A very simple little curse cannot even work for the monk. It just makes the young woman he comes into contact with accelerated his heartbeat. If this continues, he will suffer from a heart attack."


    "The problem is not big now, it''s not as good as a disease. If you have time, something will definitely happen."


    ��Can you know who did it?��


    ��Don��t know.��


    "Is there a way to resolve the mantra?"


    "This is easy. I remember that your identity jade tablet contains Xilan, wood essence, and Qianhuanzhu... As long as you refine these things into pills in proportion, you can untie the curse."


    Unlike the curse backlash that Meng Jingzhou encountered last time, the curse level was too high. The immortal fairy was not good at this aspect, so she could only think of pretending to be dead. This time, this is different. This is an entry-level curse for her. I have encountered it many times in ancient times and it is easy to deal with it.


    "It seems that you need to find an alchemist to refine it into a pill." Neither Lu Yang nor Meng Jingzhou can refine alchemy.


    As long as the curse can be untied, the person who curses finds an abnormality, he will naturally give to the water.


    The two followed Gu Junye back home. The Gu family was a famous local Jindan clan. He was the second son of the head of the family and had an independent courtyard.


    He returned to the courtyard and finished the homework left by the academy as usual. It was already night.


    He stood in the yard, spread his arms, slowly closed his eyes, and bathed in the moonlight.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at the bright silver moon in the sky. Reminiscences were revealed in his eyes, as if he was missing a certain ancient man.


    He withdrew his gaze and sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that even the power of Moon Flower is so thin, and the day to restore my cultivation is nowhere to be possible. I don''t know when my cultivation will be restored. Is it now the Dharma-Ending Age?"


    "I really miss myself who ran through the world. I don''t know if the world still remembers the name of the Taoist Lord of All Dharmas, but I''m afraid it''s gone."


    "The ancients are not here, and the past cannot be pursued."


    He felt a pain in his right eye, covered his right eye, and bared his teeth, "Fellow Taoist Shuangtian, I''m afraid only you in the world still remember me."


    "Young master, it''s time to eat." The butler said respectfully at the door.


    Gu Junye withdrew his remembrance: "I didn''t expect that I can''t even fast to fast now. If the Lord of Xuanyuan Sword and the Sages and the others know, I''m afraid I will laugh out loud."


    ��There is your favorite ginseng old duck soup.��


    "I know, go now."


    After dinner with his family, Gu Junye returned to the room, took out his pen, ink, paper and ink, pinched the corners of his clothes, and grind the paintings.


    He stared at the tip of the brush intently and held his breath. After an hour, a picture of "The Tao of All Laws" appeared on the paper, and the blank space wrote down his previous life.


    At the age of sixteen, he entered the path of cultivation, built the foundation at the age of seventeen, and built the golden elixir at the age of eighteen, and the Nascent Soul at the age of nineteen, broke the fastest cultivation speed and became the youngest Nascent Soul cultivator, making countless old Nascent Soul monsters afraid and called fellow Taoists.


    Gu Junye put down his brush and looked at the painting with satisfaction. He was known as the "Painting Saint" in his previous life. Although most of his skills were lost, it was still not difficult to draw such paintings.


    He packed up the four treasures of the study and fell asleep peacefully.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou hid on the roof, looking around awkwardly, really didn''t want to continue to supervise Gu Junye.


    "Old Lu, I''m watching this kid here, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Lu Yang grabbed Meng Jingzhou who was about to escape: "Don''t think about running away. Did you forget to swear when you were worshiping a man? You should share the blessings and suffer difficulties!"


    Meng Jingzhou said angrily: "Fuck, who has ever prayed to you!"


    "I think this kid is very suitable for cultivation." After observing for most of the day, the immortal fairy arbitrarily concluded.


    "Why?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    "Ying Tianxian and the others used to say this often, and they also said that this is called the mentality of a strong person, so that I can learn it. Although I am not able to understand their ideas very much, it must be of great benefit. Maybe it is indeed helpful for cultivation."


    Lu Yang: ������


    In the early morning, Gu Junye washed his face, cleaned himself up and ran to the academy.


    "The great world is coming. Although I am not at the age of practicing, I can prepare in advance to run to strengthen my body and exercise my body."


    Gu Junye posed, his eyes cold and firm, and he ran to the academy quickly.


    Gu Junye likes to run in the early morning. There are few pedestrians on the streets in the early morning, so he doesn��t have to worry about hitting pedestrians when running.


    Running to a corner of a street, a figure suddenly rushed out, it was the pitiful Mu Xi.


    Gu Junye has the habit of running to the academy, which is well-known. Mu Xi waited here early just to bump into Gu Junye!


    The plan succeeded!


    Mu Xi looked at Gu Junye who was getting closer and closer and couldn''t stop, and was delighted. He pretended to be scared and screamed, not knowing where to place his hands, so that Gu Junye could hug him.


    Soon Mu Xi couldn''t laugh, and Gu Junye knocked her away two meters away and fell to the ground, causing her to be miserable.


    "Junior Sister Mu Xi, are you okay?" Gu Junye looked at Mu Xi vigilantly. Judging from his eyes of Taoist Lord Wanfa, this woman was suspected of charming immortal body and would cause trouble in the future. She should not have too much contact.


    "No, it''s okay." Mu Xi felt that when Gu Junye hit her, she felt like she was hit by a carriage. She was dizzy now.


    Although the country will be in trouble in the future, it was knocked down by himself after all. Gu Junye kindly pulled Mu Xi.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Junye."


    Gu Junye frowned and corrected: "There is a difference between men and women. There is no relationship between you and me, so it cannot be called so close."


    "And your academic performance is too poor. My mother taught me not to be with those with too poor academic performance."


    Mu Xi: ������


    Out of guilt, Gu Junye sent Mu Xi to the academy. Mu Xi''s cheeks were slightly red. The male classmates in the academy felt jealous when they saw this scene.


    The same goes for female classmates.


    However, some students think they are a pair of talented men and women, made of heaven and earth.


    Mu Xi secretly looked up to observe Gu Junye''s reaction. Gu Junye noticed that Mu Xi was looking at him and frowned secretly. Could it be that Mu Xi could see that the Sky-Swallowing Beast was sealed in his eyes?


    The teacher took the iron ruler and textbook to the stage and started today''s study.


    The academy advocates not to study hard, but also to strengthen the body. After talking for an hour, students were asked to run around the academy.


    After running, Mu Xi''s face changed.


    "Junior Sister Mu Xi, what''s wrong?"


    "The jade bracelet my father gave me was lost! I put it in the book when I was running just now, but I can''t find it now!"


    "What? What should I do?"


    The students were a little panicked after hearing this. Everyone knew that Mu Xi had a jade bracelet, which was very valuable.


    "Search, you must be hiding in this room!"


    ��Yes, it must be here!��


    I don��t know who proposed it, the students agreed.


    Soon, the jade bracelet was found.


    "Mu Yu, it turns out you stole it!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 702 Very in line with Senior Brother Dais standards

    Chapter 702: Very in line with Senior Brother Dai��s standards


    Everyone looked at Mu Yu''s wrist in unison, which was the emerald green jade bracelet that was consistent with Mu Xi''s description.


    "Mu Yu, what else do you have to say this time!"


    "No, my father gave me and my sister Mu Xi a jade bracelet each. This jade bracelet belongs to mine." Mu Yu explained in a panic.


    "Mu Xi''s jade bracelet is not here. Now the jade bracelet appears here. You said it is a scattered. Do you have any evidence?"


    Mu Yu couldn''t argue, how could this be explained?


    "Give me back the jade bracelet to Junior Sister Mu Xi!"


    "Sister, if you want this jade bracelet to make a pair, just talk to your sister directly. Why do you have to do this?"


    "I can prove who the jade bracelet is." Gu Junye suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at Gu Junye, not understanding why he suddenly wanted to favor Mu Yu.


    When did Gu Junye care about other people''s eyes? He said in a cold voice: "I accidentally knocked Junior Sister Mu Xi two meters away in the morning. At that time, Junior Sister Mu Xi''s jade bracelet would definitely not be intact."


    "Look at the jade bracelet on Mu Yu''s wrist, there is no flaw at all, and it is obviously not hit."


    The first student who discovered Mu Yu had a jade bracelet was dissatisfied: "What if the jade bracelet is of good quality, what if it is not broken?"


    Gu Junye said slowly, "Then there is a second way. Do you know why the government often asks prisoners to be banned?"


    "You all look at the inside of your fingers. This is called fingerprints. Everyone''s fingerprints are different. As long as you touch something with your hands, the fingerprints will naturally remain."


    "But with your eyes, you can''t see anything. I suggest reporting to the government. Please ask practitioners to identify with the eyes of Dharma, so that they can naturally know the answer."


    "Okay, then report to the official!"


    Soon, the government sent a constable with cultivation to check Mu Yu''s jade bracelet.


    "Strange thing, why are there no fingerprints on it?" The detective frowned.


    Mu Xi smiled in her heart. It was useless to ask the practitioners to come. Someone in her family works as a worker in the government. She also knew the existence of fingerprints. She and her sister Mu Yu both had the habit of taking a bath every night. The fingerprints had long been washed off in warm water, and there was not a single fingerprint.


    "There is no fingerprint to mean that this is Mu Yu''s jade bracelet." Gu Junye said lightly, looking at Mu Yu and Mu Xi at the same time.


    "I knocked down Junior Sister Mu Xi this morning. When I helped her up, I touched her jade bracelet. My fingerprints should have on the jade bracelet."


    "The detective is here just right. You can search this room carefully to see where the jade bracelet is."


    "Oh, I found the jade bracelet." Mu Xi said suddenly, and apologized to everyone, "I was pressed to the bottom of the book."


    "Junior Sister Mu Xi, you are too careless."


    "That''s right, it''s so worrying." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and signaled Mu Xi not to take this matter to heart.


    "Wait, the matter is not over yet. You just searched others at will and framed Mu Yu. You should apologize to her." Gu Junye frowned and said.


    "Gu Junye, I advise you not to go too far!" The classmate who first discovered Mu Yu had a jade bracelet said angrily, "Are you going to make so many people apologize to Mu Yu?"


    "Not everyone, he, she, she, she..." Gu Junye pointed out a few people, "These people didn''t say anything just now, so there is no need to apologize."


    "you!"


    "And Junior Sister Mu Xi, although you have not falsely accused Mu Yu, you have asked the detective elder brother to go there for nothing because of your carelessness, wasting time. You need to apologize to the detective elder brother and everyone."


    "Junye is right." The teacher held the iron ruler and knocked his palms one after another, making his voice scary.


    Everyone had no choice but to apologize one by one under pressure.


    After the incident, Mu Xi found Gu Junye privately and whispered:


    "Jun Ye, we don''t have to be so irritated."


    Gu Junye did not answer. He had already said that their relationship was not so close. Who is Junye? It was not him anyway.


    "Junye, my father thinks we are very suitable. We will propose marriage to your family tonight and make a marriage contract."


    Gu Junye reacted only then and looked up at Mu Xi.


    He was reincarnated as a great power in the tribulation. How could he break Yuanyang here? How could he practice in the future?


    He remained silent and continued to look down, as if he didn''t care about this matter.


    Seeing this, Mu Xi stood for a while and left.


    In fact, she told her father privately that she wanted to get married with Gu Junye.


    It doesn��t matter if Gu Junye doesn��t feel it��s okay for him to make a marriage contract. If he has a reason to contact, he will always fall in love with her slowly.


    After school, as Mu Xi said, the Mu family brought the betrothal gift to the Gu family.


    The head of the Gu family, Gu Junye''s father, discussed during the day and agreed to this marriage, but now it is just a formality.


    The Gu family and the Mu family are both Jindan families. Whether it is from family background or appearance, Gu Junye and Mu Xi are both perfect matches.


    "No, I don''t agree with this marriage." Gu Junye openly opposed the decisions of both families in front of everyone.


    "Rareless, there is no place for you to speak here!" Gu''s father was furious and felt that it was harmful to his face.


    He has never cared about this second son.


    "I am the party in the engagement, why don''t I speak?" Gu Junye ignored his father''s anger. He was reincarnated as the Taoist Lord of All Laws. Even if he was ninety-ninety disasters, he could not make him bow his back. Who had he ever been afraid of?


    "The parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words cannot tolerate you making trouble!"


    "You bumped into Mu Xi during the day, and men and women don''t get married. How can Mu Xi get married in the future if you do this!"


    "We are all a family of monks. In the future, it is normal for men and women to fight twice. Will we still have to distinguish between men and women in the future?"


    He had killed many female cultivators in his previous life. Could it be that he would marry these female cultivators?


    "All-in-the-nothing!"


    Gu��s father couldn��t say that Gu Junye could only say something nonsense.


    Mu Xi also looked at Gu Junye with tears in his eyes: "Junye, do you just hate me so much?"


    In front of so many people, Gu��s father couldn��t come to Taiwan for a while, and Mu��s father came to smooth things over: ��It��s okay, it��s just a child who is getting angry, and when he enters the bridal chamber, nothing will happen.��


    "I won''t go to the bridal chamber."


    "I can''t help you, I will take you to the bridal chamber!"


    Gu Junye heard this and said nothing, but nodded, walked to the door, and invited several constables who had been waiting outside the door for a long time in.


    "Brother Constable, look at what I''m talking about. There are cases of violent interference in marriage freedom here. They want to forcibly **** me into the bridal chamber."


    He learned that he was going to have a marriage contract, and he went to report the case after school and then went home.


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou, who was observing secretly, looked at Lu Yang and gave Gu Junye high praise: "Abide by the law, do things honestly and steadily, and practice hard, which is very consistent with Senior Brother Dai''s standards. I believe this is the person Senior Brother Dai is looking for."


    Lu Yang also nodded: "He is a good seedling suitable for joining our Inquiry Sect."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703 The Temple of Immortals


    Under the pressure of the constables, the two heads of the family were forced to terminate the newly decided engagement.


    Gu Junye did not choose to make things worse. He refused to sue the crime of violent interference in marriage freedom, and the parties involved revoked the charges, and there was nothing wrong.


    After the constables left, Gu Junye frowned and was thinking about a question.


    If his father was sent to prison for violent interference in marriage freedom, would he affect his imperial examination?


    "It seems that I am not skilled enough in the law." Gu Junye secretly reflected on himself and decided not to absorb the power of the moon tonight, but to continue the law.


    Although he was reincarnated by the ancient powerful, that happened a long time ago. The current environment is different from that of the ancients. Only by adapting in advance is the right way.


    For this reason, he listened carefully in class and studied hard after class. His grades were far ahead of his peers. The teacher praised him for being the second best in high school.


    "Why do you go and find an alchemist to refine elixirs that can unravel the curse?" Lu Yang said to Meng Jingzhou.


    After observation, Gu Junye was the person Senior Brother Dai wanted to find, so there was no need to continue to examine his character.


    Of course, the main reason is that it is too embarrassing to observe this kid, even Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou can''t stand it.


    "Okay." Meng Jingzhou took the pill recipe written by the immortal fairy orally wrote by Lu Yang.


    It is easy to find alchemists, and the money chamber of commerce has alchemy services. Moreover, even if the alchemists in the chamber are not the best in the city, they are still top five alchemists, which are enough to refine this entry-level elixir.


    "Xi''er, let''s go." said Mu''s father.


    Mu Xi didn''t expect that Gu Junye was so heartless. In order not to marry her, he actually called all the constables over!


    "Junye, you will regret it! You have a shortage of fate, and only I can make up for your fate. Except for me, anyone you like will be harmed by you!"


    Gu Junye was unmoved. He did not believe in his fate when he said that he was destined. If he believed in fate and destined, he would not have gone against the will of heaven in his previous life and became an immortal.


    Cultivating immortals means moving against the will of heaven!


    "My life is up to me, not to God."


    The immortal fairy pointed at Lu Yang: "You can''t have this idea. Ying Tianxian chops people like this very fiercely."


    Lu Yang nodded repeatedly, Ying Tianxian claimed that he was born in accordance with the heavens. You suddenly said that I am destined to be in control of the heavens. Why isn��t this against Ying Tianxian?


    Even if you have this kind of idea, you can''t say it out.


    �Ͼ�������ؽ�Ǯ�̻��������ݺ󣬺ܿ��̻Ḻ���˱����Է����ϴ��ӣ�̬��Ҫ�����о��ж࣬�����ϴ���Ҫ���Ƶ�ҩ�����������̻������������ʦ��


    It is said that any elixir refined by Meng Jingzhou can be refined by any elixir that has been refining for ten years, but this does not reflect the importance attached to Meng Jingzhou.


    Even if you don��t have the identity of the eldest son of the Meng family, you can get the same treatment just by asking the disciples of the Yuanying stage of the Daozong.


    This is an existence that can be equated with the God Transformation Period, and the strongest person in the city is just the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "By the way, the elixir should be dissolved in water, the colorless and tasteless." Meng Jingzhou reminded that he was going to sneakily take the elixir to Gu Junye.


    "Uh, Mr. Meng, let me remind you that poisoning is a crime." The head of the chamber of commerce did not know the function of the elixir recipe and kindly reminded Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou had a dark face: "I know."


    Soon, a gray pill was filled with a tray.


    Meng Jingzhou was a little disappointed. If it were someone from Danding Peak to refine it, there would be a elixir pattern.


    But you can''t be too picky. Now you can find the senior brother of Danding Peak, just be able to untie the curse.


    Meng Jingzhou took the pill and went to the Gu family to meet Lu Yang.


    "How is the observation?"


    "The shoes are almost broken."


    Meng Jingzhou took out the pill, and the immortal fairy took a look and was sure that this was the kind of pill she described. Only then did Meng Jingzhou feel relieved to melt the pill in the old duck soup for the Gu family supper.


    Gu Junye wiped his mouth after drinking the old duck soup, but did not show any abnormalities.


    "No response?"


    The immortal fairy rolled her eyes: "What reaction do you want? Although the curse is used on this kid, the effect is to have an impact on the people around you. After unfastening the curse, this kid will certainly not feel anything."


    "Let''s go to Mu''s house to take a look." Lu Yang greeted Meng Jingzhou, and Mu Xi''s reaction after learning that the marriage was discontinued was abnormal.


    The two of them came to Mu''s house in the dark and peeked at Mu Xi''s boudoir.


    In the boudoir, Mu Xi gritted his teeth and pinched a red paper man. The back of the red paper man was Gu Junye''s birthday and horoscope.


    "Gu Junye, you will regret it!"


    The red paper man is a treasure she sought from the immortal temple outside the city, which can cause heart disease for those who have been close to Gu Junye for a long time.


    In this way, Gu Junye can only marry her!


    Suddenly, the paper man started to ignite spontaneously, burning her fingers, making her scream and hurt!


    Not only does the hand hurt, but the heart hurts so much!


    "ah!"


    "How could the paper man burn?"


    In order to prevent the paper man from losing his effectiveness, she would drop a drop of blood on the paper man every day and dye the white paper man into a red paper man.


    This is actually a means to refine the natal magic weapon. Now that the natal magic weapon is burned, she is backfired, and heartache is one of the manifestations!


    ��Go to the Temple of Gods!��


    She suddenly felt something was wrong, and in panic, she fled to the immortal temple outside the city.


    "Follow up!" Lu Yang sent a message to Meng Jingzhou.


    They arrived in Lintian City for less than two days and had never heard of any immortal temple.


    No one knows when the Temple of Gods was established, as if it appeared overnight. The Temple of Gods of Gods was secret and few people knew it.


    Mu Xi learned it by chance from a classmate that he would be able to get a good grade before the exam.


    There is no temple blessing or incense in the Temple of Gods. There is only a kind-faced clay statue of the old man. The temple is as neat as new as it is, as if there are gods to bless this place.


    "God, my paper man is burned!"


    A voice echoed in the temple: "It was someone who cracked the curse method, and you were backfired."


    �����ƽ�֮���Ѿ��ڰ���׷�����ˡ���


    Lu Yang was shocked and found out!


    The other party��s cultivation is higher than that of him and Lao Meng!


    ǿ����ƥ�ij������½�����Ͼ��ۣ�½����æ�ͳ���潣�ֵ����Ͼ��۴��һ�������㼡�⣬������ֵ���


    The difference in realms between the two sides was too big, and the two were directly swept out of the Temple of Gods and hit the tree outside the temple!


    The huge clay statue was like coming alive. He opened his eyes, walked down from the platform, held the temple door with his hands, and bent down to walk out of the temple.


    The three-meter-high clay sculpture looked at the two of them coldly.


    "Fairy, what is this?"


    "This is a means of faith and worship. His true body cannot be used for unknown reasons, and he will leave his soul alone."


    ��In order to obtain the flesh, he built temples here to satisfy the wishes of believers and gain faith!��


    "This is a method of the Daqian period." Lu Yang gritted his teeth. If the characteristic of the Dayu Dynasty was the "national teacher system", then the characteristic of the Daqian Dynasty was the "shendao" and "faith".


    ��Where is the realm?��


    ��Combination period.��


    �������ۿ������ˣ���ǹ���һĨ���Ի�����Ц��


    "Two young people who don''t know how to live or die, it depends on which genius you should be from."


    "I didn''t want to cause murder. Who told you to know my existence and I can''t keep you!"


    The pressure of the fusion period enveloped the two, making them unable to move.


    Suddenly, a loud scream came from the sky, like the legendary dragon roar.


    һƥû��һ˿��ë�İ���̤�ն�����һ���߷����ܣ��������񣬰Ե��ޱȣ�


    ������ͷ��Ƭ���ۣ��ں�ҹ��ɢ����΢���Ĺ⡣


    The clay sculpture was kicked over and stared at the white horse.


    "Big Demon King!"


    How could the dragon horse tribe have appeared here!


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 704 Excited old horse

    Chapter 704 The excited old horse


    The clay sculpture was very excited to see Lao Ma, and Lao Ma was even more excited to see the clay sculpture.


    It��s not easy, it can finally be a protector of Taoism!


    Is it easy to encounter an opponent in the fusion period?


    Meng Jingzhou finally attracted an enemy in the fusion period, and there was only one.


    When it felt the movement from outside the city in the stable, he rushed over immediately!


    For fear of enemies beyond its ability to appear behind them.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and must not be missed!


    The clay sculpture stared at Lao Ma. The other party��s bloodline was pure and he was definitely the demon king of the Dragon Horse clan living in the East China Sea!


    "you��"


    The clay sculpture just said one word. The old horse stepped on the space, and a phantom of the white real dragon appeared behind it. This is the symbol of the pure dragon and horse clan!


    The phantom of the white true dragon is round, like the moon in the sky!


    How could Lao Ma give clay sculptures a chance to speak? The night is long and the dreams are too long, and the battle is quick and the battle is decided!


    The clay sculpture didn''t expect that Lao Ma was so unruly and didn''t even say a few words of scenes and went to war.


    He was a monk from Dayu. Over the long 100,000 years, there was a problem with his sleeping method. When he woke up, he found that his body had decayed and only his soul was left.


    He had no other way, and if he took the body, he had to start over again. It might take how long it would take. He chose the faith-shaping method passed down from the Daqian Dynasty, and chose a not-so-conspicuous city like Lintian City.


    He felt he was cautious enough. He had not seen a fusion period in this place for decades. How could he meet the fusion period?


    Where did this come from? Do you Daxia care about it?


    With the excitement of the old horse''s dragon roar, it trembled its hair and jumped up, and its blood turned into a raging flame, striking the clay sculpture with auspicious clouds and flames.


    Horse tramples on the world!


    The clay sculptures all out of ten fingers, and endless water appeared out of thin air, forming a wall of water, pressing towards the old horse. The old horse''s mouth was very big, the dragon scales on the eyebrows flashed twice, the water wall separated from the middle, and the old horse galloped past.


    Water separation technique!


    It lives in the East China Sea all year round, and it is easy to play with the sea. The other party dares to play with the water in front of it. I really don��t know how to write the word ��death��!


    The clay sculpture didn''t expect that the old horse could easily pass through the water wall, disrupting the attack opportunity. The four horses kicked the clay sculpture together, like four mountains of thousands of jin, and kicked it into pieces!


    "It''s too much!" The clay sculpture was furious. Even if he had not returned to his heyday, he shouldn''t have been beaten so badly by the demon king of the same realm.


    The clay sculpture''s eyebrows cracked, revealing its third eye. This is a natural divine eye. Although it is not as good as the fairy-Dao Heavenly Eye, it also has many mysteries, which help him to excel in the fusion period.


    The third eye released a golden light, and the old horse was fixed in that space and could not move.


    Lao Ma did not panic, but instead smiled happily.


    Two magical horns appeared on the old horse''s head, which were the dragon horns that only the dragon clan had!


    Its long hissing, and its mouth and nose emitted a mouthful of evil spirits, and the sweat evaporated and turned into smoke.


    The clay sculpture gritted its teeth and wanted to forcibly suppress Lao Ma, but Lao Ma had already exposed its dragon horns, so how could he be suppressed?


    The old horse was as fast as lightning, moving with its light, lowered its neck slightly, and confronted the clay sculpture with its dragon horn!


    "Golden armored guardian magic seal!"


    A mark was stamped between the clay-shaped eyebrows. This was the Buddha seal he learned from the Buddha''s country, and it was extremely powerful!


    But in front of Lao Ma, the Buddha seal was like a layer of window paper, and it was broken with one stab. The clay sculpture was hit by the dragon horn, and the lower body was smashed. The dragon horn burst out with thousands of Wujin energy, shattering the lower body.


    The clay sculpture uses its third eye to display many magical powers, and the sky reflected by it is bright, like the daytime, but it is all dissolved by Lao Ma.


    Under passive defense, clay sculptures retreated step by step.


    "Old Ma is so excited." Meng Jingzhou muttered.


    It has been almost three years, and he has never seen Lao Ma so active.


    "I don''t care who you are, no matter what the result is today, I will be chased and killed in the future!" The clay shouted loudly, unable to tell whether it was a bluff or a threat for a while.


    Lao Ma became even more excited after hearing this, which means that there is no help from clay sculptures now.


    Then don��t you hit hard?


    The phantom of the white dragon behind it merged with the old horse. The dragon''s blood was boiling and boiling. The old horse turned into a hundred-foot dragon horse, and the dragon scales on the eyebrows were spread all over the body, like white armor.


    If a monk who has fought with Lao Ma sees this move, he will definitely be able to run as far as he wants.


    Long fights in the wild, this is a move that even Meng Jingzhou''s father dared not resist.


    "No!" The clay sculpture roared in despair.


    Boom!


    The clay sculpture turned into powder under the impact, and there was no complete body dead.


    Lao Ma sniffled and returned to normal size.


    Comfortable.


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of the government, and the city lord hurriedly brought people to check the situation.


    "The city lord came just right. This man named Mu Xi cursed him and was caught by us." Lu Yang took Mu Xi out. If Lu Yang hadn''t protected him just now, it would be a big deal to see whether Mu Xi could survive.


    At the same time, Lu Yang and the other two also showed the jade tablet of the Inquiry Sect to prove their identity.


    The city lord looked at the two of them in surprise. Is this the question of the disciples of the Dao Sect? Capturing a mortal can cause such a big disturbance.


    "Well, it''s not just about catching this mortal. Originally, there was a temple of immortals in this place, which enshrines an ancient fusion period." Meng Jingzhou explained embarrassingly that the temple of immortals had been leveled in the battle just now.


    After hearing Meng Jingzhou''s description, the city lord was very afraid. So close to the place under his jurisdiction, there was a hidden ancient fusion period.


    "Thank you for your help."


    ��It��s all my duty.��


    "We have something to do, let''s go first." The two of them clasped their fists and handed Mu Xi over to the city lord. They and Lao Ma returned to the city.


    They still have nothing to do.


    "Test the spiritual roots of Gu Junye?" Lu Yang said.


    Gu Junye, whoever has the qualifications of three spiritual roots or above, can participate in the test of the Taoist Sect.


    It was late at night and it was supposed to be the time to sleep. The battle was too disturbing and everyone got up, including Gu Junye.


    Gu Junye stood in the yard with his hands behind his back, and the cool breeze blew the ends of his hair, and he stared at the direction of the battle.


    "Is the enemy... coming?"


    Meng Jingzhou hid his body and shook it next to Gu Junye with the Bone Stone. A pure and flawless water ball appeared inside the Bone Stone, half the size of a fist.


    "Wow, Shui Ling Root, this kid is really good."


    Since there is no problem with both character and qualifications, Lu Yang and the others appeared, scaring Gu Junye.


    Fortunately, Gu Junye has an eternal heart for Taoism and soon recovered.


    He looked at Lu Yang and the others quietly and sighed softly: "Is this day coming after all?"


    ����We are disciples of the Inquiry Sect. You may have heard of the names of our two. My name is Lu Yang and his name is Meng Jingzhou.��


    Both of them are regular visitors who appear in storytelling.


    Hearing the names of the two, Gu Junye''s eyes changed: "The Lord of Xuanyuan Sword, I will not defeat the sage, I didn''t expect you to be reincarnated."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Meng Jingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, "...After the investigation of the two of us, we unanimously believe that your character and qualifications meet the entry requirements of our inquiry into the Dao Sect. On the second day of next year, you can come to the Dao Sect to participate in the introductory test."


    "This is the map and travel fee to the sect." Meng Jingzhou gave Gu Junye a map and some spirit stones.


    After doing everything, the two of them wanted to leave, but were stopped by Gu Junye.


    "Wait a minute, can I satisfy one of my wishes? I can do anything."


    ��


    The next day, the academy was discussing the battle last night. Some people said it was a great monk fighting, some said it was a thunder tribulation, and some said it was a demon clan fighting, and there were many different opinions.


    During class, people discovered that Mu Xi did not come to class today.


    Mu Yu was a little confused when he remembered that he entered the government office where he searched his home last night.


    Gu Junye sat in the corner and listened carefully as always.


    Suddenly, two slender figures appeared at the door of the classroom, with their backs on their backs and their appearance could not be seen clearly.


    The gentleman and the students in the audience were all stunned, not knowing who these two were.


    "Who are you!" the teacher asked.


    The two figures walked into the classroom, as if there was no teacher''s question, and walked straight to the stunned Gu Junye, clasped his fists and said seriously.


    "Fellow Daoist, we finally found you. We have encountered an unprecedented crisis. Only you can solve it. This world needs you!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 705 The world needs you to save

    Chapter 705 The world needs you to save


    In the academy, both students and teachers looked at the two mysterious people walking in in surprise.


    These two mysterious people seem to have their own mysterious aura, but standing there gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Gu Junye was not too surprised to see these two people find him.


    He sighed softly: "After all, you found it."


    One of the mysterious people had a hoarse voice. Although they were young, they had a voice that was inconsistent with their appearance: "Fellow Daoist, I know that since that incident, you have lost your trust in the organization and lived in seclusion here, but please believe in the organization."


    The mysterious man''s words seemed to touch the taboo in Gu Junye''s heart. He clenched his fists tightly and raised his head suddenly, as if there was a supreme true dragon roaring in his eyes.


    ��Believe in the organization?��


    "If I believe in the organization, why the organization sends us to perform that kind of task, it is a mortal task!"


    "Can you imagine that my friend was chatting and laughing the other second, but was pierced by tentacles the next second, turning into a mummy!"


    "The endless enemies are coming like a tide. The holy king who is known as the eternal light is dead. The **** Pan, who has the power to open up the world, dies..."


    "Everything is dead, all is dead, only I am still alive!"


    "Don''t the organization know what''s going on there? Where is the organization and where is the support when we are in trouble!"


    Another mysterious man had scars on his face, as if he had experienced one **** battle after another. He fought countless times, and his heart was as firm as iron, but when he looked at Gu Junye''s eyes, his heart also trembled.


    The mysterious man remembered the deeds of the people in front of him, which was like a myth for them.


    He strolled in the long river of history, leaving his legend at every node, the Nine Revolutions of Reincarnation, the use of his power to defeat immortals, and the use of his own strength to balance the three realms of heaven, earth, man and man.


    The mysterious man explained, with a bitter tone: "The organization has been dragged by the enemies in the sky and cannot support you."


    He pointed to the scars on his face: "These injuries were left at that time."


    "Fellow Daoist, the monsters in the Earth Abyss are climbing up again. The organization needs you to take action, and this world needs you to save!"


    Gu Junye stared at the two mysterious people, as if he had seen the figure of an old friend from them.


    He stood up slowly and sighed as if he accepted his fate: "Well, then I''ll go on."


    When the two mysterious people saw Gu Junye agreeing, their cold faces couldn''t help but smile.


    "Fellow Taoist please!"


    Gu Junye did not mean to explain to everyone. In front of everyone, he was surrounded by two mysterious people and left the classroom.


    He looked up at the sky, jumped deeper, and disappeared out of thin air.


    ��


    "Then you''ll stay here for half a day and go home after school?" Two mysterious people took Gu Junye out of the city, their faces changed, revealing their true face.


    The two mysterious people are actually Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou!


    "Thank you, two senior brothers." Gu Junye clasped his fists, his face flushed with excitement.


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand: "It''s all a trivial matter."


    Lu Yang patted Gu Junye on the shoulder: "You must come next February, I''m very optimistic about you!"


    After saying that, the two of them got on the carriage and headed to the next place.


    "You can''t say it, it''s fun."


    ��Yes, I feel so.��


    ��


    After the two left, after about half a day, two figures flew from a distance and fell to the ruins of the Temple of Gods.


    Looking at the collapsed temple of immortals and the broken clay sculptures, the two figures frowned.


    "There is no mistake in the life card, Wang Chuan really fell."


    "But how is this possible? Although he is still in the stage of reshaping his body, it is still a fusion stage after all. The most powerful monk in this city is in the Nascent Soul stage. How could he hurt Wang Chuan?"


    "Can it be that Daxia, who happened to pass by, discovered him?"


    "Not necessarily. Wang Chuan is strong. Unless he encounters a top fusion period, he can escape no matter how hard he is."


    ��How strange.��


    "Look at what happened at that time, everything will be clear."


    One of them recited the mantra silently, and the power of faith scattered around him was recondensed. Although Wang Chuan could not be resurrected, he could review what happened last night through the power of faith.


    The clip last night appeared in the palm of the palm. Two Nascent Soul geniuses discovered Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan wanted to take action, but was suppressed by the white horse falling from the sky. In a flash, Wang Chuan was killed by the white horse and was scattered.


    Through the phantom, the two figures were shuddered when they saw the "dragon and horse unity, dragons fighting in the wild".


    If it were them, they might not be able to take this move.


    "These two Nascent Soul Stages look familiar... I remembered that these aren''t these two rookies of the Dao Sect? This is called Lu Yang, who once fought with the young leader of the Tianting Sect." One of them suddenly realized that if it weren''t for the Tianting Sect, they wouldn''t even pay attention to Lu Yang''s existence.


    "Who is the white horse?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before."


    "Take this information back and show it to the adults."


    The two flew back to the headquarters immediately.


    Headquartered in a newly opened space, the two of them knocked on the door, used their mental power to verify their identities and entered the space.


    In the space, there are many strong people, and each one has unique skills. He has a reputation in history. Although the two are in the fusion period, they are at the bottom of these people and are responsible for running errands.


    "Sir, this is the picture before Wang Chuan''s death."


    The two respectfully presented a magic weapon, which was temporarily refined by the power of faith.


    The person in charge is a teenager who looks worse than Lu Yang.


    Wang Chuan was quite influential during the fusion period, and his fall was beyond everyone''s expectations. Therefore, Wang Chuan''s fall made them pay great attention to it. If possible, they should avenge Wang Chuan.


    Otherwise, if his subordinates die casually in the outside world, he will remain indifferent, which will make his subordinates feel heartbroken and may go to Wu Youdao.


    This is the headquarters of the Dayu Alliance, aiming to gather all the sleeping monks of the Dayu era. The great power of Daxia was beyond expectations, so some people advocated that there were many people and that everyone would act together. Moreover, they believed that following the sixth Emperor Yu Wu Youdao had no future, so they formed another force.


    They have not heard about Wu Youdao for a long time, and they don��t know what Wu Youdao is planning in secret.


    The national teacher has always planned and decided. There has been no news for so long, so he might be preparing to do something earth-shaking.


    The boy carefully watched Wang Chuan''s experience during his lifetime, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and even temporarily put the idea of ??avenging Wang Chuan.


    ����ס½�����еĽ����������ѣ��۵���¶��̰�������飺���ݵ۵��彣����


    ��Ȼ��ԭ�����彣ģ��������ͬ����������һ�۾��ϳ���潣��������


    �����Ȼ��˭��֪�������Ʋ������е����ܱ�����֮Ϊ���ݵۡ��ģ�ֻ�д��������Ŀ�����������Ң��


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 706 Sacrifice to the Dayu Dynasty

    ��706���׼��˴�������


    How could Emperor Yu��s sword appear in the hands of this young monk?�Ǵӹ�Ĺ���ڳ�������


    Everyone was full of thoughts, and the young trusted people knew more.


    They heard from the young man that Emperor Yu Wu Yao had already become an immortal, but it was just unknown to the world.


    �ݵ۵��彣��ζ��ʲô����ζ���ɽ���


    �������а��ɶ���������Ķ�����


    No wonder the adults are so excited.


    "Who do you know who is the one who holds the fairy sword?" The young man has never paid attention to the younger generation. As long as the genius has not grown up, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    There are so many geniuses in the world. He was one of the many geniuses at the time. Now, looking at how many people are alive, he is the only one of them.


    "My Lord Qi Bing, this person''s name is Lu Yang, he is a disciple of the Sect Master of the Inquiry Sect. He once tied with the Young Master of the Heavenly Court in the Jindan period."


    Hearing this, the young man took Lu Yang a little attention.


    ��Ҳ��������΢��


    "Is it from the Ask Dao Sect, one of the five great immortal sects..."


    ���ż����������⶯���������ѵ��������ˣ�½�������ݵ��彣��˵�������ݵ۴���ģ������������������


    �����½����˵�������ݵ۵��״����ӣ���Ȼ��ô����ݵ��彣�ģ�


    With Lu Yang''s actions, he can tie the game with the young leader of the Heavenly Court. It is said that the master of the young leader is Dou Tianzun, the lord of the Heavenly Court, a veritable ancient immortal.


    It is reasonable to tie the ancient immortals and the Yu Emperor.


    When the boy heard this, he did not get angry at the dissuasion of his confidants. Instead, he laughed and said meaningfully: "If I don''t know the inside story, what you said is indeed reasonable. Unfortunately, your guess is impossible. Emperor Yu is gone."


    The confidant was shocked when he heard this. Emperor Yu was gone. What does it mean? Emperor Yu is an immortal, why is he not here?


    "Why did Emperor Yu let the dynasty be destroyed?" the young man asked back, but it seemed to be talking to himself, "He is seeking an opportunity, an opportunity to leave this world."


    The young man showed a reminiscent expression: "This world has been blocked since ancient times, and no one can get out, and no one can get in. Emperor Yu rose from the last days of Daqian, competed for the world with all kinds of heroes, and established the Dayu Dynasty. It has a vast power and an immortal cultivation level. Whether from the perspective of the sphere of influence, cultivation level, or life experience, he has become a top existence and has no room for improvement."


    "So he always wanted to leave this world and see what the outside world looks like."


    "Wu Youdao, who is the slogan of restoring Dayu, doesn''t you know that Emperor Yu? Of course he knows, but there is no need to care about it."


    "It is better to say that the Dayu Dynasty was destroyed, but Emperor Yu personally sacrificed his dynasty. As for what methods he used, you don''t need to know. That is the ability of the Daoguo. You can''t remember it even if I tell you."


    "After the destruction of the Great Yu Dynasty, I have seen Emperor Yu several times, but he did not leave. Perhaps he had not met some conditions yet. Until not long ago, I felt the breath of Emperor Yu for a moment, and it immediately disappeared. There was no such person as him in the world. It must have been at that time that Emperor Yu left the world."


    "So, don''t worry that Emperor Yu will come out again. He has left this world. This kid named Lu Yang got Emperor Yu''s sword just by chance."


    ���������߾�֮����½��һ�鷲�ף�ԪӤ����Ϊ�������ʸ���д˵������


    "I guess Emperor Yu left this world with harsh conditions. Maybe he would not only sacrifice to the Dayu Dynasty, but also to himself. In the end, he had to leave alone and could not bring anything with him, so he left his sword here."


    �������ҿ��еIJ�������һ���彣�������ݵ������µ�һ�У���


    "And the clue lies in this kid named Lu Yang."


    The boy stared at Lu Yang in the replay again, muttering something, pinching his fingers to calculate Lu Yang''s position, and suddenly his body trembled inexplicably, as if he was slapped by someone in the face.


    "Hiss, strange things." The young man looked around suspiciously, thinking about whether to recalculate it, but after thinking about it, he still gave up.


    "Sir, what''s wrong?"


    "I can''t calculate the position of this kid. Not only him, but the kid next to him, but also the old horse... Yes, it''s rumored that Emperor Yu''s sword can cut off everything. It must be the fairy sword that cut off my contact with Lu Yang, otherwise this kid would have obtained other immortal objects that can block the calculation."


    The boy''s expression became more and more greedy: "This kid has a great chance, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find his place."


    "Sir, I have a plan." The confidant said that he was responsible for collecting information from Daxia and was the clearest about the situation of the major sects in Daxia.


    ��Tell me and see.��


    "As far as I know, the second day of next year will be the day when the Dao Sect recruits disciples. At that time, the person named Lu Yang will definitely be asking the Dao Sect."


    "And the Insighting Sect was busy organizing the test at that time, and they were flawless in their care and their defenses were lax. We can take the opportunity to attack the Insighting Sect and catch him off guard!"


    "Don''t talk about a little Lu Yang at that time, even the entire Inquiry Sect will be the only thing in the possession of the Lord!"


    The boy''s eyes lit up. This was a good idea, just as he destroyed the Insights and Dao Sect established his authority.


    Maybe the immortal things left by Emperor Yu were just given to Lu Yang by the Daozong.


    The immortal objects left by Emperor Yu may be able to find the legendary "Immortal Destroyer Sword Formation" in the Inquiry Sect. It is rumored that this sword formation originated from ancient times. After being improved by Emperor Yu, its power is so powerful that it can make the immortal kneel down!


    "You boy can come up with a good idea sometimes."


    The confidant nodded and bowed: "It''s just learning some fur from adults."


    The boy was very satisfied with the flattery of his subordinates.


    ��


    "It''s weird." The immortal fairy murmured.


    "Fairy, what''s wrong?" Lu Yang asked.


    "It seems like someone was trying to calculate your cause and effect just now, but I was blocked back by this immortal. I don''t know who wanted to calculate you."


    "The other party can''t figure out your cause and effect, and he wants to indirectly plot against you through the Meng family boy and the little white horse, but he is blocked by this immortal."


    Lu Yang was also puzzled. He has been following the teachings of Senior Brother Dai throughout the journey, being honest and honest, and doing things that are popular with Lao Ma. Why do anyone still want to plot against him: "Is the other party strong?"


    The immortal fairy tilted her head and touched her chin: "From the immortal waved his hand and blocked him, the other party is definitely not as good as the immortal."


    Lu Yang: ������


    No, isn��t it the same as if you didn��t say it? In fairy, is there anyone who is better than fairy?


    "Although there is no one who is stronger than this immortal, there are some who are about the same level as this immortal, such as Yun Yatou, and the other party''s strength is definitely not as good as Yun Yatou."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 707 Golden cicada take off

    Chapter 707 The Golden Cicada Takes Off


    Lao Ma took the two to his third destination, Yanshan City, Quanzhou, and was named after his back to Yanshan.


    "The third person is Tao Tingfeng, fifteen years old, from Yanshan City, Quanzhou. Uh, it was discovered when Man Gu went to Yanshan to kill the demons and passed Yanshan City."


    "How did Junior Brother Man evaluate it?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at the words on the booklet and looked strange: "He said Tao Tingfeng was timid and afraid of trouble and did not dare to cause trouble. His character was far inferior to Brother Lu and Brother Meng."


    ����Junior Brother Man is praising us?��


    Meng Jingzhou was also unsure of his idea: "From the overall context, he should be praising us."


    Tao Tingfeng was born into a family of Nascent Soul and was a well-known local family. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou easily found the Tao family.


    The teacher invited by the Tao family did not need to go to the private school in the city.


    And unlike most private schools, the Tao family not only lets Tao family disciples learn the words of the saints, but also teaches cultivation knowledge.


    When Lu Yang and the other two sneaked into the Tao family, Tao Tingfeng and other Tao family disciples listened to the lectures of the clan uncle.


    The disciples of the Tao family all regard this clan uncle as an idol. This clan uncle is quite talented in his cultivation. He is already in the middle stage of foundation building at the age of 30. The Tao family members all said that he may have an impact on the Nascent Soul stage, causing the second Nascent Soul Ancestor to appear in the Tao family.


    "In the path of cultivation, we are most afraid of being impatient. Before practicing, we must cultivate our minds. Those who are often impatient in their minds will easily become possessed by the devil..."


    "Every realm is a big step. If you can move to a big step, your identity and status will change drastically."


    "Although our Tao family is a family of Nascent Soul, it has some say in this acre of three-quarters of land in Yanshan City, but if you leave Yanshan City and see the family of God Transformation, you will know that the family of Nascent Soul that we are proud of is nothing more than that."


    "When I was young, I traveled to Quanzhou and saw the powerful master of the peak of the Nascent Soul, which was really a tsunami of mountains and seas, and it was so arrogant that it was fascinating."


    The Tao family ancestor is only at the early stage of the Nascent Soul cultivation.


    "For example, in the battle in Yanshan City half a month ago, the demon clan sneaked into Daxia and hid in Yanshan. Fortunately, the righteous master took action and killed the demon clan. Otherwise, I would not know what kind of disaster would have happened."


    "If what I expected is right, then he should be the legendary master of the God Transformation Stage."


    The Tao family disciples exclaimed when they heard the three words "Shen Transformation Period".


    "This is the Nascent Soul Stage of the Tao family..." Lu Yang was bored when he listened to the class and divided a ray of spiritual consciousness to investigate the situation of the Tao family ancestor.


    Although the ancestor of the Tao family and Lu Yang are both in the early stages of the Nascent Soul, it is logical that the situation cannot be detected by spiritual consciousness between the same level, Lu Yang is obviously not within common sense.


    "What''s wrong with the ancestor of the Tao family?" Meng Jingzhou is different from Lu Yang. He is listening to the class carefully.


    "It''s better to say it''s the half-step Nascent Soul stage than it is. It''s probably a sequelae left by a forced breakthrough. It has the strength of the Nascent Soul stage, but it has the limit on the number of attacks and cannot take multiple attacks."


    Isn��t the Nascent Soul of your Nascent Soul family a bit too forced?


    "What''s this?" Meng Jingzhou waved his hand. As the son of the world''s largest aristocratic family, he had seen various aristocratic families. "I have also seen people in the Jindan stage looking for fortune tellers. The fortune teller said that he would become a Nascent Soul in the future, and then he made his family known as the Nascent Soul family to others."


    After all, aristocratic families are not organizations that require annual assessments for the imperial court. Whether the family is strong depends entirely on the locals, and they are very rich.


    Of course, the Meng family must not have a trace of moisture. If the Meng family has a little moisture, they cannot live well in the imperial city.


    ��It��s over.��


    "Let''s go out and play." This age of children are very entertained, and Tao Tingfeng is no exception.


    Tao Tingfeng Tingfeng Tingfeng Ting about the battle in Yanshan, and he felt itchy when he heard it and wanted to go to Yanshan to check the situation.


    Look and go.


    Tao Tingfeng was confused for a moment and quickly made a decision to go to Yanshan.


    Although Yanshan has been blocked by the court and pedestrians are not allowed to enter, he has been playing in Yanshan since he was a child and knows a small path.


    The road was indeed not blocked. Tao Tingfeng came to Yanshan with a familiar way to the place where the battle took place.


    The depths of Yanshan Mountain are full of deep pits hit by Man Gu with his fists, and Lu Yang can see it at a glance.


    Tao Tingfeng was shocked when he saw these deep pits. Is this the battle in the God Transformation Stage?


    Suddenly, something flashed by in the sky, and hit Yanshan, falling not far from Tao Tingfeng, which scared Tao Tingfeng.


    Tao Tingfeng didn''t dare to go there, but he was really curious and decided to go over and take a look.


    "It''s a person!" Tao Tingfeng finally saw what was smashed down. He was actually a monk, and he was seriously injured. He only had the energy to enter, but no energy to go out.


    The seriously injured monk was nervous when he saw someone approaching, but later he found out that he was a mortal without threat, so he was not nervous.


    Then he remembered, what about monks and mortals? What about mortals? Even if the other party has malicious intentions towards him, his injuries are powerless to turn things around. He will die without others taking action.


    "Are you okay?" Tao Tingfeng carefully approached the seriously injured monk. The other party was obviously not fine.


    The seriously injured monk smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that I, Guanqi True Lord, had been wise for a lifetime, but I saw a boy like you before my death."


    "I''ve calculated it all, but I can''t count my fate after all."


    "Guanqi True Lord?" Lu Yang murmured in a low voice. In his impression, there seemed to be such a fusion period during the Great Karma period.


    "Well, it seems that I am destined to be out of my fate."


    At this time, Tao Tingfeng noticed that Guanqi Zhenjun was holding a wooden box tightly on his chest.


    "This thing is called Jinchantuo, which I snatched from a difficult opponent. I paid a heavy price for it. I didn''t expect that I would be cheaper in the end."


    "It seems that this thing is bound to you."


    "Boy, this thing is hard to find in the ages. After getting this thing, you must be cautious and never let the second person know that you hold this thing!"


    "After that, Guanqi Zhenjun closed his eyes peacefully, and his body gradually turned into powder, dissipated, leaving only a wooden box.


    Tao Tingfeng was at a loss by all these changes. He clasped his hands and bowed twice to the disappearing place of Guanqi Zhenjun. He opened the wooden box tremblingly and found that the wooden box was filled with a golden cicada shell, shining.

 Chapter 708 The True Lord of Watching Chess

    Chapter 708 The True Lord of Watching Chess


    Lu Yang saw that the cicada demon died so sloppyly, and he was silent for a while. He didn''t know the name of the cicada.


    Seeing Lu Yang silent, the immortal fairy guessed what Lu Yang was thinking, and in a manner as an experienced person, he taught earnestly: "This is just a corner of the cruel ancient battle, you need to adapt more."


    "The cruel things I have experienced are far beyond your imagination. Even if they are now, I am unwilling to recall them."


    Lu Yang had some insights. Indeed, the struggle between the ancient times was a life-and-death struggle, and it was definitely not as light as the immortal fairy described. It must have experienced a **** battle.


    This is not a wonderful experience for the immortal fairy, so I don��t want to recall it.


    "I remember that in order to kill the golden cicada, I even used the universe in my palm. The juice was covered with fingers. The touch was disgusting when I think about it now." Looking back on the battle, the immortal fairy showed a disgusting expression and shook his hand symbolically.


    The immortal fairy stood up from the bed, the mattress was soft, and she bounced twice when she stood up.


    "You can see the universe in your palm. The universe in your palm that I used was so big." The immortal fairy spread her arms and gestured hard to circle.


    The immortal fairy stretched out another finger: "It was like this at that time."


    As he said that, he poked Lu Yang a few times.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, are you too abstract?


    Tao Tingfeng carefully observed the cicada in the box like a poured gold, and it looked like an amazing treasure.


    He heard from his clan uncle that only the powerful in the fusion stage can be called the True Lord, which means that the True Lord of Guanqi is a fusion stage.


    A treasure who is willing to give up until death during the fusion period. You can imagine how precious this treasure is.


    "What should I do if I do this thing? Try to recognize my master?" Tao Tingfeng was a little moved. This was a great opportunity to fall from the sky.


    Meng Jingzhou looked down at Mangu''s comments on the booklet, recalling Tao Tingfeng''s series of actions just now, and sneaked up the mountain and approached Guanqi Zhenjun, muttering in a low voice:


    "No matter how you look at it, you don''t seem to be timid."


    Lu Yang touched his chin and guessed, "Do you think it''s possible that Junior Brother Man used us as references to evaluate it?"


    Meng Jingzhou thought about it and felt that what Lu Yang said made sense. With his and Lao Lu''s style, this boy named Tao Tingfeng was indeed as timid as a mouse.


    As the two of them were talking, Tao Tingfeng bit his fingers according to the clan��s uncle��s previous teaching and dripped a drop of blood on the cicada.


    Blood dripped on the cicada and disappeared soon.


    ��Is it effective?��


    Tao Tingfeng was happy and continued to drip blood until his face was pale and almost anemia. The cicada took off and did not continue to absorb the blood, but instead slung in the air and suddenly penetrated into Tao Tingfeng''s body, frightening Tao Tingfeng.


    He quickly touched the position where the Jin Cicada took off her crawling in and found that there was nothing.


    There was no discomfort in the body either.


    "Is this considered the success of recognizing the master?" Tao Tingfeng was not very sure.


    "��Isn''t this way of recognizing the master too simple?" Lu Yang complained.


    "This is called the simplicity of the great way, returning to the essence." The immortal fairy said two idioms in one breath.


    "But the True Lord Guanqi is gone?" Meng Jingzhou was a little confused.


    They just squatted here for a while, and one of them died in the ancient fusion stage. Is it too easy?


    Judging from the injuries of Guanqi Zhenjun, he had experienced a fierce battle in his lifetime, and it may even be more than once. His injuries were not only on the outside, but even his soul was seriously injured, like a candlelight swaying in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Now it''s really out.


    "It''s not dead, the fairy said that the True Lord of Guanqi branded the last faint consciousness on the golden cicada. As for now, Tao Tingfeng''s spiritual space has run away."


    In Tao Tingfeng''s spiritual space, a weak voice sounded: "Boy... I didn''t expect... you still know the way to recognize the Lord."


    Guanqi Zhenjun��s original idea was to let Tao Tingfeng keep the Jin Chantui. He hid it in the Jin Chantui and recovered quietly. Unexpectedly, this kid directly recognized the master by letting Jin Chantui!


    He was forced to follow Jin Chan to enter Tao Tingfeng''s spiritual space.


    Forget it, maybe my fate is really out of reach.


    Tao Tingfeng was shocked when he heard this voice: "Ah, are you still alive?"


    Guanqi Zhenjun stopped talking. His condition is really bad now and needs rest.


    Tao Tingfeng was a little panicked, but he didn''t know what to do, so he had to go home and fell asleep in panic, his mind was full of what happened in Yanshan.


    Guanqi Zhenjun took a night off and finally recovered and could speak continuously.


    "I didn''t expect that I was still alive, boy, where is this?"


    Hearing that the True Lord Guanqi spoke again, Tao Tingfeng was mentally prepared this time and was too panicked if he didn''t show any signs.


    "If you go back to Zhenjun, this is Yanshan City in Quanzhou."


    "It turned out to be Quanzhou." Although Tao Tingfeng couldn''t see the True Lord Guanqi, he felt that the True Lord Guanqi must have a thoughtful expression now.


    "True Lord, you are the end..." Tao Tingfeng recalled the historical figures he had learned, and there seemed to be no one called Guanqi Zhenjun.


    Guanqi Zhenjun was a little displeased because he had never heard of himself: "You are so unsightly, I am a big-time master Guanqi Zhenjun. He has a good cultivation level in the fusion stage and has all kinds of skills in cultivating immortals."


    Although I knew that Guanqi Zhenjun was in the fusion stage, Tao Tingfeng was still shocked when he heard him admit it.


    Good, in the fusion stage, the strongest man that the clan uncle has ever met is also at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Tao Tingfeng sounded another thing: "Zhenjun, what is this golden cicada? How come there is no change after entering my body?"


    Zhenjun Guanqi snorted coldly: "A boy who doesn''t know the goods, if it weren''t for fighting for this golden cicada, I wouldn''t have been chased and ended up in such a field."


    Zhenjun "This golden cicada is an incredible treasure, and even if I practice until the tribulation period, I will have the effect."Zhenjun Guanqi showed a cruel smile, although his situation was not good either.


    "Okay, I still need a rest."


    The True Lord Guanqi has used all his strength to say so much.


    ��


    Lu Yang temporarily borrowed the immortal consciousness of the immortal fairy to observe Tao Tingfeng''s spiritual space. This was the first time he had seen such a weak fusion period.

 Chapter 709 Eye-opening

    Chapter 709 Eye-opening


    Half a month has passed since Guanqi Zhenjun lived in his spiritual space. During this half month, Tao Tingfeng learned the knowledge of practicing with his clan uncle in school, while following Guanqi Zhenjun to learn the knowledge of practicing. Naturally, the insult of Guanqi Zhenjun is inevitable.


    "Garbage, it''s all garbage, what''s the thing you talk about."


    "How can you use this method to draw qi into your body? No wonder your family''s realm is so low."


    "You must calm down and feel the ubiquitous spiritual energy. Then use the first ray of rays of rays of morning as a guide to mobilize the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth around you, and introduce the rays and spiritual energy into your body. In this process, the higher the concentration of spiritual energy around you, the better!" Guanqi Zhenjun cursed.


    "When you are tempted to lure the qi into your body, don''t use the method taught by your clan uncle. It''s too bad."


    On the stage, the clan uncle in the middle stage of foundation building paused and said, "Of course, the way I mentioned is just one of the methods of urging qi into the body. You may enter major sects in the future. At that time, you can use the methods taught by the sects."


    When Lu Yang heard this, he shivered. He remembered that when he first entered the sect, the senior sister played in the water tank, grabbed tofu, and ate tofu. In the end, she had a psychological shadow on tofu, so she successfully attracted qi into her body and entered the Qi training period.


    It is said that this was the first way for ancient ancestors to draw qi into their bodies. Although it is simple, it is very effective.


    "Fairy, how did you draw qi into your body? Did you use the methods of ancient ancestors?"


    The immortal fairy was quite surprised: "Ah? What other method should I use to draw qi into my body? Isn''t it enough to just take a nap? Isn''t you like this?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    He turned his head and asked Meng Jingzhou again: "Lao Meng, how did you lure the qi into your body?"


    Meng Jingzhou touched his chin: "I think about it. Before the incident was revealed, my father told me when he had a good relationship with me that if he wanted to lure the qi into his body, the most important thing was the concentration of spiritual energy. The thicker the spiritual energy, the better."


    "After coming to the sect, I put a circle of top-grade spirit stones around me, breaking the top-grade spirit stones, so that the cave can be filled with sticky spiritual power, and just absorb a trace of it."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Even the only child in the fusion period dares not use such a luxurious method.


    "Do you have any conflicts with your father?" Lu Yang never asked Meng Jingzhou why he ran away from home, just thinking that he was full.


    Now it seems that there is something else.


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand casually: "It''s all small things that are worth mentioning, and I can''t even count them too much."


    Lu Yang felt that Meng Jingzhou was nowhere to go home.


    After school, Tao Tingfeng trotted all the way to a large shop. There was a long queue at the door of the shop, and people were smiling excitedly on their faces.


    There is a wooden sign at the door of the shop, and the sign says: "The Fate of Eternal Life".


    "Where is this place?" Guanqi Zhenjun frowned. In his impression, he had never seen such a place. Is it a gadget popular among mortals?


    "Dream Bubble, have you never heard of Zhenjun?" Tao Tingfeng looked at Zhenjun Guanqi with an extremely shocked look. Now there are still people who don''t know about Fantasy Bubble?


    "Dream bubble?" Guanqi Zhenjun recalled carefully and had never heard of such things.


    "It is said that this is created by a powerful person from the Inquiry Sect, which can allow you to enter the illusion and experience a different life."


    Guanqi Zhenjun sneered when he heard this. He was proficient in cultivating immortals and thought of the principle of dreams and bubbles when he heard the description: "What do I think it is? It turns out to be an illusion, a strange and lewd skill, and a gadget."


    "Dream Bubble is not a gadget, it''s very popular, and the whole mainland is watching." Tao Tingfeng corrected and paid the money to buy the ticket.


    There are formations on the floor and walls inside the store, and the tickets in your hand need to be activated.


    "Wait a minute, do you mean that this thing is available in the entire Daxia?" Guanqi Zhenjun seemed to have discovered something amazing.


    "Yes, and there are so many people in every store." Tao Tingfeng pointed at the dark heads in the store.


    Guanqi Zhenjun''s heart trembled slightly, and Tao Tingfeng paid the ticket money to the store, and then to the shops in the mainland.


    A rough estimate is that he can earn his spiritual stone for his whole life in four months!


    How many spirit stones did the man who created the dream bubble earn now?


    I��m afraid I��ll have enough life to buy a few fusion periods!


    Guanqi Zhenjun shivered for a moment, wishing he could go back to Daqian and make money by using this method.


    If he had so many spirit stones, he would have broken through the tribulation period long ago. He still had to sleep until now, and he was robbed and chased?


    Tao Tingfeng tore open the ticket, the formation under his feet activates, his consciousness is empty, and he enters the illusion.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a sunny and handsome monk. The monk held a skewer in his left hand and a skewer in his right hand. There was someone beside him grilling skewers. The monk flipped a skewer and his eyes pulled in, making people clearly see the skewers filled with juice.


    The monk was full of oily mouth, and he exaggeratedly said "Wow" and stretched out his thumb: "Come to the barbecue restaurant again, it''s so delicious!"


    Guanqi Zhenjun: ������


    What is this?


    "The Fate of Eternal Life" officially begins.


    The male protagonist of the story "The Fate of Eternal Life" is a disciple of a large sect. This male disciple has a childhood sweetheart and a junior sister of other sects I met while going out for a mission. Coincidentally, both of these junior sisters fell in love with the male disciple.


    The story revolves around the three of them. Finally, after a series of tests, the male disciple finally realized his true heart and saved his childhood sweetheart from the demons to express his love. The childhood sweetheart promised with tears in his eyes, and the two lived a happy and fulfilling life.


    The story ends.


    After watching the dream bubble, Tao Tingfeng was a little greedy: "Go to eat the skewers."


    Guanqi Zhenjun scoffed at Tao Tingfeng''s behavior: "It is difficult to prove the great way to be greedy for enjoying the desire to enjoy the mouth and stomach."


    On the way to the barbecue restaurant, I passed by the landing of the Money Chamber of Commerce. The booth at the door of the chamber of commerce was placed with a new type of speed. Tao Tingfeng was envious of him, but he could only envy him. This was not something he could afford.


    Guanqi Zhenjun was envious of this thing called Speed, and he was jealous of it.


    It��s obviously very simple things, why didn��t he think about it when he was in Daqian!


    Oh, by the way, it��s useless to invent these things in Daqian. Daqian does not protect intellectual property rights.


    Come to the barbecue restaurant again as hot as ever. It is said that even the powerful god-transforming power who went up the mountain to eliminate demons not long ago visited this barbecue restaurant.


    Guanqi Zhenjun was jealous.


    He secretly made up his mind that when he recovered, he would definitely steal the recipe from the barbecue restaurant!


    "How is the observation? Who is this true master of Guanqi?" Meng Jingzhou asked Lu Yang, he could not see Tao Tingfeng''s spiritual space.


    Lu Yang thought for a while and said, "He''s a poor man."


    ��The second update is around eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 710 The person who chases and kills the true lord of Guanqi

    Chapter 710: The person who chases and kills the true master of Guanqi


    When Tao Tingfeng was eating skewers, he happened to see a boy about the same age as him walking into a barbecue restaurant. The boy was dirty and his clothes were torn, like a beggar on the street.


    "Shopkeeper, are you still recruiting people here?" asked the dirty boy.


    "I don''t want much, just give me the minimum wage." The dirty boy saw that the barbecue restaurant''s business was so popular, and he thought he would be too busy here. This was his opportunity.


    "Go and go, where are the little beggars coming from? We don''t recruit people." The store drove the young men away. After all, they were barbecue restaurants on the surface and secretly the Jiuyou Cult stronghold, so it was impossible to recruit outsiders.


    "I''m not a beggar!" The young man was furious.


    What a status he is? If he hadn''t been for his bad luck and was robbed by evil people, how could he have ended up in this field and even considered a beggar?


    It��s a great shame!


    The store owner was not going to listen to the boy''s words, so he took his collar and took him out.


    ��Go out and you.��


    The dirty boy touched the money in his pocket. His money now is only enough to stay in a hotel and he has no money to take a flying boat or carriage to his destination.


    He sighed, the most important thing at the moment is to find a job quickly.


    Tao Tingfeng didn''t care much about the dirty boy and continued to concentrate on eating skewers.


    More than half a month passed in a flash, and Tao Tingfeng performed better in the middle school of the clan. He could answer questions from the clan uncle in class. He also scored the full mark in the school exam once every six months, and was admired by everyone.


    In the past, Tao Tingfeng''s academic performance was at most upstream, and he did not reach the top level. With the help of Guanqi Zhenjun, his vision and knowledge were greatly improved. The content of the clan uncle in class was simply the most simple introductory knowledge for him.


    "Cousin, you are so awesome!"


    After class, Tao family disciples often surrounded Tao Tingfeng and cast envious eyes. Tao Tingfeng''s lips curled up, and said modestly that these are luck, and they will not achieve such good results next time.


    The Tao family disciple originally had a better grade than Tao Tingfeng, looked at him with a slightly jealous look. So what if he had a good grade? The most important thing in cultivation is not knowledge, but the roots and bones!


    Guanqi Zhenjun also slowly recovered from his soul injury during this period, but he recovered very slowly. From knowing Tao Tingfeng to the present, more than a month has passed, and he has only been from speaking to being able to speak now.


    In fact, this is the normal recovery speed of monks.


    Like the immortal fairy, she is the only one in the entire world of immortal cultivation.


    The four ancient immortals could not achieve the level of the immortal fairy jumping around.


    "True Lord, can my root bones really be changed through the golden cicada?" Tao Tingfeng is most concerned about his root bones now.


    The day of testing the root bones in the clan is not far away, so he learned about his root bones from Guanqi Zhenjun in advance.


    The spiritual roots of wood, fire, earth are the three spiritual roots.


    If it were before, he would be ecstatic, which is undoubtedly the best root in the clan.


    But now it��s different. As he met Guanqi Zhenjun, his horizons became more and more broad, and he didn��t want to be limited to the small Tao family.


    Three spiritual roots are far from enough.


    "Of course." In the spiritual space, next to Guanqi Zhenjun is the Golden Cicada who has merged with Tao Tingfeng.


    Guanqi Zhenjun said proudly: "This golden cicada is a relic of a golden cicada who has practiced to the peak of the tribulation period in ancient times. If it weren''t for the unexpected encounter of that golden cicada ancestor, he might even go further and become the legendary half-immortal!"


    "With the golden cicada being there, it''s enough to make the three spiritual roots of Ji turn into a single spiritual root!"


    "Even if you are allowed to obtain the immortal body, it is possible."


    Tao Tingfeng''s eyes shone brightly when he heard it. When he thought of joining the five immortal sects as a single spiritual root, his future was destined to be a bright future!


    "But if you join the Immortal Sect, remember to hide your spiritual roots." Guanqi Zhenjun reminded.


    "Why is this?" Tao Tingfeng was puzzled.


    Guanqi Zhenjun said with regret that he could not make a steel: "This is called hiding his weakness. As the saying goes, wood is beautiful in the forest and wind, it will definitely be destroyed. If you join the sect as a single spiritual root, you will inevitably suffer from jealousy from the same school."


    "You should know that the larger the sect, the more serious the phenomenon of various sects. For example, if you have a single spiritual root, you will not only be suppressed by the brothers, but even those elders will attack you!"


    "What should I do if I want to do?"


    Guanqi Zhenjun said confidently: "It''s easy to deal with. The Golden Cicada can help you cover your spiritual roots. Unless you personally investigate during the Tribulation Period, no one can see through your true roots."


    Tao Tingfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he remembered another question: "By the way, Zhenjun, you said before that you became like this because you were chased by someone. Who is the person chasing you?"


    "You don''t even have a cultivation level now, don''t consider these issues. This is too far away for you. You just need to know that you must hide my existence well and not let outsiders know it."


    "Okay." Tao Tingfeng would do the same without Guanqi Zhenjun''s advice.


    Lu Yang, who was observing in secret, heard the reminder of the immortal fairy.


    "There are three people who are rushing to this side in the fusion period, and their foundation is solid."


    "What?!" Lu Yang was shocked. Could it be that the enemy of Guanqi Zhenjun was chasing him?


    Guanqi Zhenjun robbed Jin Chandai from the cultivator of the Dayu and killed two companions who were interested in seeing money. Whether it was for the sake of money or revenge, they would come to Guanqi Zhenjun.


    "Do you want to summon your senior sister?"


    The immortal fairy waved her hand: "Nothing happens, just watch it."


    The three people were speeding at an extremely fast speed during the fusion period, and everyone in Yanshan City saw them.


    The three men landed in Yanshan during the fusion period and found the location where Guanqi Zhenjun dropped.


    The leader picked up a wooden box with exquisite workmanship from the ground, which was the wooden box that was previously filled with golden cicadas.


    The leader calculated his fingers, turned his head suddenly, and looked at Yanshan City at the foot of the mountain.


    "I found you!"


    Guanqi Zhenjun saw the three fusion period flying through the air and was shocked: "Boy, run quickly! The person who chased me is here!"


    "Run, where to go?"


    "Don''t worry about where you run, run first!"


    Tao Tingfeng followed the instructions of Guanqi Zhenjun, and didn''t even bother to clean up the things. He got up and ran out of the door.


    The terrifying aura enveloped him, making him feel as if he was trapped in endless darkness. The true master of Guanqi in the spiritual space was so scared that he dared not move.


    "Boy, I ask you, is there another soul body in your body, or have you ever seen anything like a golden cicada?"


    "No, no." Tao Tingfeng was strong and calm, and forced a smile.


    The person in the leader frowned, not very satisfied with Tao Tingfeng''s answer, but no longer deliberately released the terrifying aura: "Boy, are you telling the truth?"


    "It''s the truth." Without the aura of horror, Tao Tingfeng gasped.


    He finally dared to look at it.


    Three monks whom they didn''t know were undoubtedly powerful.


    The person in charge looked at Tao Tingfeng, sighed, and then said seriously:


    "The three of us are Luoshuiwei, Guanqi Zhenjun. Now we are informing you that you have robbed a certain Dayu monk, Jin Chan, and were arrested for suspected robbery."


    The leader looked at Tao Tingfeng: "As for you, you were also arrested for concealing the proceeds of the crime and harboring the suspect."


    Luoshuiwei, Daxia Middle School, is specialized in dealing with the demon sect, evil monks who bully others by relying on their power, and ancient monks who violated the law.


    The leaders Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou both knew each other and were friends of the fifth elders. They had participated in the arrest of the fifth elders�� racing one of the nine palaces of Luoshuiwei, Yu Qian.


    Recommend a book by a book friend


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 711 The flood washed away the Dragon King Te

    Chapter 711 The flood washed away the Dragon King Temple (please add monthly tickets)


    "Luo Shuiwei?" Tao Tingfeng was stunned. He heard his clan uncle talk about this organization. This was an organization formed by the court and was specially designed to deal with high-level monks.


    He was originally just a happy listen, but he didn''t expect the other party to come to the door directly.


    Yu Qian and the other two took out the token at the same time, and the word "Luo Shui" was engraved on the token.


    "Discussing and concealing the proceeds of crime? Me?" Tao Tingfeng doesn''t pay much attention to criminal law in daily life, and forgets it if he hears it. How could he think that he would break the law in a good way?


    Yu Qian''s eyes were slightly condensed, staring at Tao Tingfeng: "Tell me, how did you know Guanqi Zhenjun, and how did you get rid of Jin Chan to recognize his master?"


    This is a secret technique of Luoshuiwei. If the difference in realms is too large, you can judge whether the other party is lying.


    Petrochemical bones also have similar secret techniques. They were used when testing whether Lu Yang was the Tianting Sect, but the secret technique used by petrochemical bones is not as effective as that of Luoshuiwei.


    Tao Tingfeng thorned his teeth and told him all the things at that time.


    "At that time, the True Lord told me: This thing is called Jinchantuo, which he snatched from a difficult opponent, so I can keep it well..."


    "I thought the True Lord was dead at that time, so I wanted Jin Chan to take off her blood and recognize her master..."


    "The True Lord was still alive later..."


    After hearing this, Yu Qian frowned slightly and asked seriously: "In other words, you still choose to keep the Jin Chantuo even though you know that he stole it?"


    "And after Guanqi Zhenjun entered your spiritual space, will he provide him with a place to restore him?"


    "It''s simply nonsense! Do you know that your behavior is very dangerous!"


    "What do you think Jin Cicada is? It''s something that you have to be moved by during the tribulation period. In order to grab this, Guanqi Zhenjun even wants his life."


    "After you let Jin Chan get rid of his master, you dare to take him in?"


    "If he recovers his body, the first thing he has to do is to take you over!"


    "Do you think he would teach you how to practice with such kindness?"


    Yu Qian took out a book, which recorded the various actions of the Daqian fusion period and recited: "The true king of Guanqi, whose real name is Du Guan, was born in the 82,281st year of the Daqian calendar. In order to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, he sacrificed the village that raised him. During the God Transformation Period, he formed a Taoist partner with a Taoist partner in the same realm, and later killed the Taoist partner to prove the ruthless Tao. In the early stage of the fusion, there was a record of killing and robbing people three times, and the middle stage of the fusion period... and there was no hope of breaking through the tribulation period, and he focused on studying the hundreds of immortal arts."


    Yu Qian closed the book and said seriously: "Are you helping such a person and practicing under his guidance?"


    "I, I... I think he''s easy to talk to, and I thought he was a good person..."


    Yu Qian interrupted Tao Tingfeng''s defense: "Did you mean that he robbed Jin Chandai?"


    "Hehe, the monks of Daxia, I didn''t expect you to investigate me so clearly." Guanqi Zhenjun said with a gloomy smile.


    "Du Guan, what he committed in Daqian is a historical issue. Daxia doesn''t care about it, but if you rob the Dayu monks in Daxia, you are committing the crime of robbery."


    "Isn''t it a murder?" Guanqi Zhenjun knew that it would be impossible to survive when he fell into the hands of Daxia. After all, he committed more than robbery.


    "Murder? Are you talking about killing the monk Dayu? Unfortunately, the other party was not dead, but we did not find out his whereabouts. As for the two companions you killed, you are in self-defense and do not constitute a crime."


    The internal strife between Guanqi Zhenjun and his two companions was too much of anger, which attracted the attention of the court. When the court arrived, Guanqi Zhenjun happened to run away, and the two companions died and the other were seriously injured.


    The person was seriously injured and was unable to turn the situation back, so Luoshuiwei conducted an emergency search of his soul and learned about the whole story.


    The robbed cultivator Dayu was unknown. He only knew that he had just woken up and was still in the recovery period. Guanqi Zhenjun heard the news from somewhere and joined hands with two companions to rob the lord of the lord of the lord of the lord of the lord of the lord of the lord of the lord of the lord of the lord.


    After Guanqi Zhenjun escaped, his seriously injured companion saw that the cultivator of Dayu was also seriously injured, but he still had the rest of his energy, so he dispersed his skills and re-educated and escaped. This was why the subsequent series of things happened.


    The monk Dayu and the others were also looking for it, after all, they were going to find the victim.


    The monk from Dayu ran away to the north, Guanqi Zhenjun ran away to the south, and the Luoshui guards were divided into two groups.


    Yu Qian didn''t expect that he had found the true master of Guanqi, but the victim had not been found yet.


    Yu Qian said to Tao Tingfeng seriously: "Whether you have committed the crime of sheltering needs further investigation, but you are suspected of concealing and concealing the proceeds of the crime and need to go with us."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou sighed secretly. When they saw Tao Tingfeng picking off the golden cicada and recognizing their master, they knew that this kid had committed a crime. They were observing it later to see if this kid realized the problem.


    When things reach this point, there is no need to observe.


    "Let''s go, the matter is not over yet."


    ��


    Hwhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The dirty boy who once appeared in a barbecue restaurant was running out of the city.


    He has been working in the city for half a month, saving money to change himself into clean clothes. In another half a month, he will have the money to take a flying boat to his destination.


    "I don''t know if the three Great Xia monks came to capture them. To be safe, let''s run first."


    The boy felt that he was really unlucky. He didn''t mess with anyone. From Dayu to now, not long after he woke up, three Daqian monks came to grab the gold cicada.


    This is my reliance on the struggle for the world, how could I give it to others!


    After the battle, he not only lost the golden cicada, but was also forced to disperse his merits and re-education in order to save his life.


    ��Unfortunate!��


    Suddenly, he stopped suddenly.


    "Boy, you run very fast."


    The two people were like a wall, blocking the boy.


    It was Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    As early as in the barbecue restaurant, the two of them discovered that the boy��s different walking postures and breathing methods were very different for ordinary people. They must have a foundation in their practice.


    At that time, they suspected that the young man had practiced the practice of scattered martial arts, but there was no evidence.


    Now that Luoshuiwei comes, this kid will run away. It must be the re-education of the scattered martial arts!


    The performance of the door-to-door delivery, this time, Senior Brother Dai also said that they would only cause trouble when they went out!


    "What are you going to do?!" The young man could see at a glance that these two people were practicing. He was a mortal now and he would definitely not be able to beat him.


    "What are you doing?" Meng Jingzhou sneered, and moved his fists and pulled the young man to the abandoned courtyard, "Say, are you an ancient monk re-education!"


    "No, no!" the young man said with a tough bullet.


    "Oh, I won''t admit it yet, hang him up!" Lu Yang pulled out a whip from the identity jade tablet and pulled it twice to confirm whether it was strong.


    This is the torture method Lu Yang learned from his senior sister.


    Meng Jingzhou tactfully found a rope, tied the boy up and hung it on the tree.


    The air was pumping, making the boy''s scalp numb. Seeing the fierce look of these two people, if they didn''t, they would be unable to save their lives.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll do it."


    "Say, what is your name in your monk from what period you are!"


    "I am a monk from the Dayu period, and my Taoist name is innate Taoist."


    (How many elephants are added for the leader)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 712 What a couple of good kids

    Chapter 712 What a good boy


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were both stunned when they heard the boy��s report to their homes. They unconsciously took two steps back, and felt a bad feeling that a disaster was coming.


    Innate Taoist?


    The founder of the school?


    Lu Yang took the lead in calming down. The whip in his hand slammed and sparks appeared at the tail, which scared the young man trembled.


    He grinned and said, "He is so bold. He actually wants to pretend to be the senior I admire the most! Let me ask you, what is the real name of the innate Taoist?"


    ��Qi Tongtian.��


    "Why did the name of Daozong come from?"


    "I spent 100,000 spirit stones and asked the people from Tiance Sect to help me calculate where the sect is built. After the calculation, I went according to the results. I got lost halfway and could only ask the old farmer on the road to ask for directions. In order to commemorate this experience, thank the old farmer, I named the sect Wendao Sect."


    "How many wives does the innate Taoist have?"


    "When did I get married?"


    "Why didn''t you marry a wife?"


    "I have no spirit stones, and all spirit stones are used to build sects."


    The boy''s feet were tied and hung on the tree. When the wind blew, he would turn around.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other and said it was broken. They both answered, as if the other party was really a congenital Taoist.


    Lu Yang coughed dryly, smiled on his face, and quickly put down the innate Taoist who was hanging upside down: "The innate Taoist is the person I respect the most. When I encountered difficulties in my practice, I often recall that you founded the Innate Taoist Sect in such a difficult environment. I was really inspired. I thought you were pretending to be a lie, thank you, Master."


    The innate Taoist is just a mortal now. He has been hung for a long time and is dizzy as soon as he lands, and he has not reacted to Lu Yang''s words for a while.


    Meng Jingzhou was so tactful that he didn''t know where to find a chair, so he asked the ancestor to sit down.


    The innate Taoist said thank you, sat on the chair and recovered for a while, and suddenly realized that the other party called him "Master".


    "Wait a minute, are you two asking about the Dao Sect?"


    The two nodded and bowed, as respectful as they should be: "My name is Lu Yang, just call me Xiao Lu."


    "My name is Meng Jingzhou, just call me Xiao Meng."


    The innate Taoist looked at the two of them with strange eyes, remembering the stories they heard on the roadside.


    "You are the Lu Yang who challenged more than the level in the Foundation Establishment Stage and defeated the Golden Elixir Stage, Nascent Soul Stage and God Transformation Stage?"


    "Why is Meng Jingzhou who is firm in the heart of Tao, sits in the arms and is determined to be Tao?"


    "Master, you are tired of hanging on the tree. I will press your shoulders for you."


    "I''ll rub your legs."


    The two of them were chatting while giving the ancestor massage: "Didn''t you create the Wendao Sect? Why didn''t you sleep in the sect?"


    There is a tomb of the innate Taoist in the sect. No one knows that the innate Taoist is fake death and his true body is another place.


    The innate Taoist was in tears: "I didn''t expect the sect I established to survive until now."


    When he established the Wendao Sect, he had only the Refining Void Period. After the sect was completed, he was promoted to the fusion period, which was a very ordinary first-grade sect. Who would have thought that the first-grade sect could last for 120,000 years, and the more you became better and better.


    The atmosphere in Dayu was very poor at that time. If the sect was destroyed, the enemy would definitely dig three feet into the ground, not only to find money, but also to eliminate the roots. If he chose to sleep in the Dao Sect, one day the Dao Sect was destroyed, he would be killed by his enemies when he fell asleep.


    If he knew that the Wendao Sect was doing so well, he would not have to find a secret place to sleep in the first place.


    "Then why did you spend your skills and practice again?"


    The innate Taoist felt even more wronged: "Do you think I am willing? As soon as I woke up, before I recovered, three Daqian monks rushed in to steal my golden cicada. The one who took the lead seemed to be the true master of Guanqi. Good guy, the three of them were more ruthless than the other. If I hadn''t gambled and escaped from the re-cultivation of the scattered martial arts, my life would have been there."


    Lu Yang''s mouth twitched, and the target of Guanqi Zhenjun was you.


    Meng Jingzhou said angrily: "It''s really too much. That person named Guanqi Zhenjun is really lawless and doesn''t take our Ask Dao Sect seriously!"


    Lu Yang was even more furious: "I dare to treat the ancestor like this. If I meet him, I would rather have this bad life than fight with him!"


    The innate Taoist was moved after hearing this. He was such a good child.


    He continued to say, "After escaping, I heard that the Youdao Sect is still there and has become one of the five great immortal sects, so I wanted to join the Youdao Sect, but the Youdao Sect is too far away from here, so I have to earn enough travel expenses."


    "Before I finished making money, the official monks of Daxia came here. I was about to escape, but I was blocked by the two of you and hung here."


    "What are you doing? You run away when you see the monks of Daxia?" Lu Yang massaged the innate Taoist shoulders even more attentively.


    The innate Taoist looked sad: "I have to run away if I don''t do anything. I am not a monk of this era. The official monks of Daxia will definitely arrest me when they see me. I think I''d better ask about the safety of the Dao Sect."


    Lu Yang understood. Not long after the ancestor woke up, he didn''t know Daxia. He met Daxia according to the official Dayu method.


    Daxia did not capture all ancient monks. For those ancient monks who were willing to abide by the rules of Daxia, Daxia would at most register and would not do anything to others.


    As for victims like the ancestor, they will be protected.


    The innate Taoist sighed: "What a pity for my golden cicada."


    "How did the three great monks Guanqi Zhenjun know that you have golden cicada?" Meng Jingzhou was curious.


    The innate Taoist seemed to remember something, and hammered his thigh hard, and said angrily: "It must be the people from the Dayu Alliance."


    "Dayu Alliance?" Lu Yang remembered that Wu Youdao seemed to have explained this organization.


    "A group of Dayu cultivators formed an alliance. After I woke up, they found me immediately and hoped that I would join them. I felt they were not reliable, so they refused."


    "It must be that they found out that I held the Golden Cicada, but it was not convenient to start directly. They violated the rules of the Dayu Alliance, so they secretly notified the Dajia monks and asked the Golden Cicada monks to **** my Golden Cicada off. They would rob them back. This is justified."


    "I guess they didn''t expect the Daxia monks to come so quickly. They dare not take action head-on, so they can only give up."


    Lu Yang patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, if you have the chance to meet these Dayu Alliance, we will ask the Daozong to help you get the place back!"

 Chapter 713 Brother Dai, who do you guess this is

    Chapter 713 Senior Brother Dai, guess who this is


    Old Ma looked at the boy getting on the carriage with a little surprise, wondering who this person was and why Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou wanted to bring him back to the sect.


    Is it a good seedling that I just discovered?


    That should be the only way to join the Inquiry Sect after passing the introductory test.


    Forget it, what does it have to do with me? I am just a cart puller.


    Lao Ma no longer thinks about it and does a good job of pulling the cart with peace of mind.


    "Don''t worry, Master, this golden sabbath will definitely be found for you."


    "We just received the news that Luoshuiwei, the official cultivator of Daxia, has already captured the true master of Guanqi."


    "So fast?" The innate Taoist was very surprised. How did you two know?


    "However, it is best to leave the sect elders to deal with it. The two of us juniors are slight, so it is not convenient to come forward."


    The innate Taoist nodded, this is the reason.


    "You may not be very clear about the sect''s current atmosphere is different from yours at that time, and it is more open."


    "At present, not only are the elders, but also several disciples who manage the sect."


    Lao Ma took only one day to pull the three of them to the Inquiry Sect, which surprised the innate Taoist people. Even if he was rushing to the road, it would be at this speed.


    Oh no, considering that he would get lost, he would not be able to reach the Wendao Sect for ten days, so he wanted to save money before and take a flying boat.


    But what he had never thought was that he was now a black household and could not sit in the flying boat.


    As some of the brothers returned to the mission, the Inquiry Sect was more lively than when the two left, but they had not yet returned to their usual state, and some people were still performing the mission of observing character.


    "Wow, the Dao Sect is so big." The innate Taoist exclaimed. Not to mention how much larger the Dao Sect is than when it was first established, this mountain gate is more grand than before.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou brought the innate Taoist to the door of the mission hall: "Master, please wait here for a while. You also know that your identity is special. We are afraid that the top leaders of the sect will not accept it for a while."


    "You see, let''s go in first and explain the whole story, and you can go in."


    "Okay, I''ll follow your arrangements." The innate Taoist smiled happily. This matter really requires a process of acceptance.


    ��


    There was a thick stack of task reports in front of Dai Bufan, which recorded in detail the observation results of character.


    All the mortals who need to observe their character have been screened by him. It turns out that his vision is very good. Most of these mortals who need to observe their character meet the standards of the Inquiry Sect.


    "This kid who went to the prison to visit the prison is good and very filial. I wonder if he will come to ask Daozong."


    "This little girl is not bad either. She accidentally picked up a storage ring and used it to farm. She is quite smart, but the atmosphere of this family is not very good."


    "I just don''t know how Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are doing." Dai Bufan muttered, he felt a little worried, worried about what trouble these two people would do.


    "It should be nothing. I haven''t received any information about the battle between the tribulation period that broke out recently."


    Dai Bufan smiled at the corner of his mouth. After these experiences, he was mentally prepared. Even if these two people had an accident, triggering a battle between the tribulation period and the half-immortals, and bringing back one or two ancient half-immortals, he would not have much reaction.


    Dai Bufan was muttering, and then he heard a polite knock on the door: "Senior Brother Dai, we are back."


    "Come in."


    The wooden door opened, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou walked in happily.


    "Your observation is over?"


    "it''s over."


    "Tell me, what are the three people I asked the friends to observe? Do you have your character passed?"


    Lu Yang and the others shook their heads regretfully: "Only one of these three people has passed the character."


    "Only one?" Senior Brother Dai frowned slightly, a little confused. Is his vision so bad?


    "For example, the mortal named Xie An was disguised by Xie Jiu, the Venerable Wuji. As a powerful immortal cultivator, he actually disguised as a mortal. He is really shameless!"


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Dai Bufan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these two people were so unlucky and met a disguised mortal in the tribulation period.


    Could it be that the last time I was dealt with by Senior Sister Yun, and my heart has not recovered?


    "Where is the one named Tao Tingfeng?"


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head and said regretfully: "Tao Tingfeng is not good either. This kid is unpredictable and openly violates the criminal law. He takes in the robber and helps keep the stolen goods. When we left, he was taken away by Luoshuiwei."


    "So the only person who has passed the test of character is Gu Junye?"


    "Yes, this Gu Junye is an extremely rare good seedling. He not only strictly abides by the law, but also knows how to use the law as a weapon to protect himself, study hard in class, and use all the time he can use to exercise after class. He is also very filial and listens to his mother''s words."


    "It is most in line with the standards of being honest and down-to-earth practice, as our Senior Brother Dai said."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou praised Gu Junye very much.


    "He has a good mentality and is not confused when encountering things. Even if we tell him that he can participate in the introductory test of the Inquiry Sect, he did not show too much excitement."


    "We also found that Gu Junye used a monk in the Tribulation Period to demand himself, and he cared about the world, and repeatedly showed us that he had the idea of ??saving the people."


    "And he did not hide himself, and publicly made this idea to us in front of their classmates and husbands."


    Dai Bufan nodded: "This kind of character is really a rare good seedling."


    "By the way, Senior Brother Dai, have you said that if we find that people outside the list meet the recruitment conditions of this sect, we can also recommend it to you?"


    "That''s what I said, have you found it?"


    "It was an unexpected gain from this trip, but this person''s background is a bit complicated. He is a cultivator of Dayu. For some reasons, he has re-educated the Sangong."


    Lu Yang said confidently: "But Brother Dai, don''t worry, your character is guaranteed and it definitely meets the recruitment standards of our Inquiry Sect! And it''s famous, you must know Senior Brother Dai."


    "Dayu monks re-educated their practice?" Dai Bufan was a little hesitant and was a little difficult to make a decision. You two guys really know how to look for them. If you don''t pay attention to them, you may be traitors.


    "We are afraid that Senior Brother Dai, you are worried, so we specially brought him back to the sect."


    "Then you bring in and I''ll take a look."


    ��Okay.��


    Soon, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou brought a pretty boy to Dai Bufan, who was still a little shy about laughing.


    "Senior Brother Dai, who do you guess this is?"


    ��Who is it?��


    Lu Yang introduced happily: "This is the founder of our Dao Sect. The innate Taoist people are all in heaven."


    Senior Brother Dai rolled his eyes, fell to the ground with a bang, and fainted.


    "What''s wrong with this?" The innate Taoist was a little panicked.


    Meng Jingzhou said seriously: "I guess the psychological quality is not good. I have never met the ancestor, so I am so excited."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    March 7, sunny.


    A week ago, the Li Zi King arrived in this city, and I brought the little girl to the Li Zi King to meet.


    The three of us were hiding in a residential building. As the zombie crisis broke out, there were no humans in the residential building. I controlled the zombies in the house through the door, let them open the door, we moved in, and they left.


    This city seems to be more chaotic than the city ruled by the corpse king. Ordinary zombies wander on the streets, while wise zombies beat, smashed, looted and burned everywhere, releasing the desire for destruction.


    I controlled several rational zombies. According to these zombies, this is the order of the corpse king. The corpse king likes to play fun and often plays games with them. In this game, whoever destroys the city more is the winner.


    And the winner can become the right-hand man of the corpse king.


    The corpse king has no guards to this day. He has always been alone. He has a few confidants, but he has contacted him on a single line. The confidant does not know where the corpse king is.


    The zombies I controlled have never seen the Corpse King. In desperation, I could only look for the Corpse King��s confidants.


    Originally, I planned to go out with the King of Li Zi to find out the news and let the little girl stay at home alone. After all, the Zombie City is full of dangers and you may die if you are not careful.


    But the little girl was disobedient and secretly followed us. When I found out that the little girl, she had already followed us a long way.


    There is no way, we can only take her to find the confidant of the Corpse King.


    After some twists and turns, I found a confidant of the Corpse King. When I asked what the Corpse King looked like and what abilities it had, it raised its hand and pointed behind me.


    And behind me is a little girl.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 714 See the top

    Chapter 714 Meeting the senior management


    When Dai Bufan woke up again, he saw Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and the innate Taoist squatting on the ground, looking at him with his head on his head, and was sure that everything he had just now was not a dream.


    "Senior Brother Dai, you have finally woken up."


    "Don''t call me Senior Brother, I dare not have you as your junior brother." Dai Bufan stood up and looked at the two little **** Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou indifferently.


    I asked the men to go out and select a few disciples. You guys are so good that they brought the ancestor here directly.


    Dai Bufan has always been known for being calm and calm, otherwise he would not be able to manage the mission hall and this huge amount of information.


    But he felt that since he met Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, his relationship fluctuations have increased significantly.


    He is still dizzy until now.


    "Senior Brother Dai, I will help you up." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou put Dai Bufan up from left to right and let him sit on the chair again.


    "You are really the legendary ancestor, that lost innate Taoist?" Dai Bufan still couldn''t believe it.


    Although Lu Yang and the other two have never deceived themselves, this matter is related to the ancestor, so they dare not make a mistake.


    After re-educating the Innate Taoist scattered martial arts, his appearance changed drastically, which did not correspond to the statue of the ancestor left by Wendao Sect.


    The innate Taoist waved his hand embarrassedly: "It is an exaggeration to describe me in legends. My Taoist name is indeed a innate Taoist. Unfortunately, my identity certificate was destroyed in the battle not long ago."


    ?


    Re-practice of scattering is not an inevitable success. In order to ensure the success rate, it is best to scatter the scattering in its heyday. Like the innate Taoist, who dissipates the scattering when seriously injured, the chance of failure will be greatly increased.


    "Master, you also know that your identity is special, and I can''t make a decision alone." Dai Bufan was a little embarrassed, "How about this, I will take you to find Senior Sister Yun and ask her to decide?"


    "Okay." The innate Taoist is a very easy-to-talk person.


    Dai Bufan respectfully asked the innate Taoist to go to Tianmen Peak to find Yun Zhi. Before leaving, he turned around and glared at Lu Yang and the other two: "You guys keep up!"


    Lu Yang shook his head secretly, thinking that Senior Brother Dai is really an irritable person with a bad temper and a bad heart. He doesn''t know how he practiced to the fusion stage.


    On the other hand, I am harassed by the immortal fairy in my spiritual space every day, and I can still concentrate on my practice and make a judgment on the superiority and inferiority.


    ��


    Tianmen Peak.


    The true king of Gantian, who has ended his consolidation realm, was also invited by Senior Brother Dai to perform the mission. Now Yun Zhi is the only one in Tianmen Peak.


    Yunzhi rarely did not practice, but sat on the imperial chair and tasted tea in small mouthfuls.


    Four imperial chairs are placed around the round stone table, making the round table incompatible.


    While tasting tea, Yunzhi was considering whether to make a matching stone table from where to go.


    "Senior Sister Yun." Dai Bufan saluted with his hands folded together.


    "Huh?" Yun Zhi put down the teacup and looked at the four of them with a little confusion.


    Junior Brother Dai, Junior Brother Meng, Junior Brother Xiao, and young boys I have never seen before.


    "There is something that needs to be decided by Senior Sister Yun." Dai Bufan pulled the corner of his mouth and tried to make a serious expression to explain the origin of the strange boy.


    "In other words, this person is our ancestor, and the innate Taoist people are all in heaven?" Yun Zhi was stunned after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor was still alive.


    She pondered for a moment and asked seriously: "Then Master, do you want to be the sect leader?"


    "Ah? I am the sect leader?" This time it was the innate Taoist''s turn to be stunned. He thought that the current sect was the same as the sects in the Dayu period. In order to compete for the position of the sect leader, he even worried that he would return to the Inquiry Sect. The people in the sect would not want to let another emperor above make things difficult for him and kill him.


    Unexpectedly, this junior actually wanted to make himself the sect leader directly.


    "No, no, no, how can this be done?" The innate Taoist waved his hands repeatedly, "Not to mention that I am a mortal now. Even if I restored the fusion stage, I will not be able to manage such a large sect."


    The size of the Taoist sect is very different from when it was first established, so how could he care about it.


    "It''s okay, my junior brother has been the sect leader for three months. It''s easy to manage the Dao Sect."


    The innate Taoist was even more surprised. Is the standard of being a sect leader so low now? You can be the sect leader in the Nascent Soul stage.


    No, you can''t think so. This junior can defeat the God Transformation Stage in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Now that he has reached the Nascent Soul Stage, his real combat power cannot be comparable to the fusion stage?


    "I really can''t be the sect leader. You don''t have to treat me like this. Just treat me as an ordinary disciple of the sect." The innate Taoist just wants to concentrate on practicing, abandon the past, and return to the gyration stage.


    "By the way, senior sister, the ancestor''s Jin Chandai is now in the hands of the court. Do you see if you can help you get it back?" Lu Yang took the opportunity to say.


    "What''s going on with Jin Chantuo?" Lu Yang told the experience of the ancestor after waking up. Of course, it saved him and Lao Meng from hanging up the ancestor.


    I guess this memory is not very wonderful to the ancestor, so I won��t talk about it here.


    Yunzhi nodded: "So that''s the case, it''s not difficult."


    "Does the ancestor want to meet the senior leaders of our sect?" Yun Zhi asked again.


    The great thing that the ancestor is still alive should be known by the top leaders of the sect, both in terms of emotion and reason.


    The innate Taoist readily agreed, it would be better to meet the outstanding juniors of the sect when they meet.


    ��


    Soon, the eight elders of the Dao Sect gathered in the hall to discuss matters, except for the indescribable sixth elder. If she had her true body, she could suffocate the innate Taoist to death.


    Only she cast a projection.


    The eight elders are worthy of being people who have seen the world. Not only is their cultivation higher than Dai Bufan''s, but they are also connected to their abilities.


    "Is this our ancestor?"


    ��So young.��


    ��It looks different from the statue.��


    "Nonsense, can it be the same after practicing the scattered martial arts again?"


    "Do you want to change the statue of the ancestor? I think the statue is quite old."


    "Boss, look at you. I don''t see you digging the grave all day long. Look at Xiao Lu and Xiao Meng. I found the ancestor after I went out."


    "Who digged the grave? I''m called investigation and study. The owner of the tomb has acquiesced."


    "If the tomb owner can speak, the one who should lie in the coffin is you, boss."


    Suddenly, the Eighth Elder seemed to remember something, quietly approached the innate Taoist, and asked in a low voice: "By the way, Master, do you still accept disciples?"


    "Ah?" Before the innate Taoist could react, he listened to the Eighth Elders enthusiastically promoting him.


    "Master, don''t look at my elders ranking low. That''s because I joined the sect late. I am now a master of the fusion stage, and I am proficient in the talisman. As long as you nod, you can get an apprentice who is exempt from the teaching process and you are directly a disciple in the late fusion stage."


    "How do you think of me?"

 Chapter 715 Sleeping for 120,000 years, my sect became the largest

    Chapter 715 Sleeping for 120,000 years, my sect has become the largest sect


    The innate Taoist hesitated and pointed to the Eighth Elder behind and kindly reminded him.


    "I won''t mention my thoughts for now. This junior named Yunzhi doesn''t seem to agree with your thoughts."


    The Eighth Elder turned his head and saw Yunzhi as cold as frosty.


    Yunzhi said coldly: "Eighth Elder, it is a good thing to make progress. I will tell your thoughts to the Master truthfully."


    The Eighth Elder burst into cold sweat after hearing this. If the master knew about this, wouldn��t he be locked up at the Prison Peak? Anyway, Qin Feng is not bad for him.


    "No, no, we have something to discuss." The Eighth Elder changed into a flattering smile.


    "Sit back."


    Elder Eighth quickly sat in his seat, raised his chest and raised his head, with a standard posture.


    The innate Taoist looked sideways and asked Lu Yang sitting next to him in a low voice: "I have wanted to ask a long time ago, is this junior named Yunzhi the current sect leader?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "No, but the sect leader usually listens to what she said."


    "Is the sect leader so obedient?"


    "Master, do you know that there are five great immortal gates in Daxia today?"


    "I heard about it when I listen to storytelling." He learned from street storytelling that his own sect has become a top force today.


    "The five great immortal sect leaders are not enough to tie them up to the elder sister''s hand."


    The innate Taoist opened his pupils wide. Is this junior named Yunzhi so strong?


    He heard that the abbot of the Hanging Temple was a powerful man in the tribulation period.


    How powerful is this junior named Yunzhi? I''m afraid that during the Tribulation Period, they are all one with outstanding combat power.


    At this time, the elder sister was telling the experience of the innate Taoist waking up. When Guanqi Zhenjun and the three others snatched the golden cicada, the elders were angry and slapped the table.


    "If you dare to bully our ancestors, they are tired of working in Daqian monks!"


    "Where are you? Go and get rid of him!"


    "The person has been caught by the court."


    "Go to rob the prison!"


    "Yes, yes, go get robbed of prison!"


    If you dare to bully the ancestor, you must let the cultivators of Daqian see the methods of asking about the Taoist sect.


    "It''s just a mess!" The elder was the elder brother, and he scolded the seven elders and calmed down.


    "We are the leader of the righteous path. What''s the matter with robbing prison? I don''t know how to use my brain and solve it in a legitimate way?"


    ��Brother, what do you mean?��


    "We''ll go in too. Wouldn''t it be enough to be with Guanqi Zhenjun?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s still my brother who is smart."


    ��It��s a good idea.��


    The elders happily discussed how to commit crimes. Seeing these juniors skillfully sharing their criminal skills, the innate Taoist felt that this scene did not seem to happen in the righteous sect.


    "Xiao Meng, let''s ask that the Dao Sect is indeed a righteous sect now, right?"


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head calmly: "Depending on the situation, sometimes he pretends to be a demon sect."


    "ah?"


    Seeing the elders�� discussions intensely, the senior sister walked to the innate Taoist.


    "Master, are you going to see other senior executives?"


    "go."


    "Okay, junior brother and junior brother Meng, please follow us, let''s go to the imperial peak."


    The priest peak is quite far from the core area of ??Wendao Sect. The innate Taoist is still a mortal. If you walk there for several days, you will not be able to arrive.


    Yunzhi picked a cloud from the horizon, asked the three of them to sit on it, and took them to the Prison Peak.


    "Where is this?" The innate Taoist felt the gloomy coldness of the Prison Peak.


    "Zuifeng, our sect has the power to enforce the law. The people here are all criminals who violate the laws of Daxia that they usually encounter."


    The criminals imprisoned at Prison Peak saw Lu Yang, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Although this kid has a low cultivation level, the heavyweight level that the Prison Peak detained was not related to the kid.


    Who was arrested again this time?


    "Xiaoyun is here, Xiao Lu and the Meng family boy are here too." The child master walked out of the room and greeted him with a smile, but was a little nervous.


    Then he turned his eyes to the only stranger on the trip and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I thought I was going to capture another half-immortal, and it turned out to be a mortal."


    The child teacher returned to his usual appearance, even more relaxed than usual.


    He opened the empty cage and casually said to the innate Taoist, "Go in by yourself."


    Lu Yang coughed: "Cough, Master, you misunderstood. He is not a prisoner."


    "Not a prisoner?" The child master was puzzled, "Who is he?"


    "The innate Taoist people are all in heaven."


    "��who?"


    "Our ancestors are innate Taoists."


    The child''s master widened his eyes, and the figure of the innate Taoist reflected in his pupils, his face full of disbelief, and turned his head to look at Yunzhi for verification.


    Yun Zhi nodded and signaled that Lu Yang was telling the truth.


    The child master looked at Lu Yang like he saw a ghost, and his shock was revealed. You boy, you can do anything more than the nine of them combined. At the same time, you quietly shut the cage and pretend that nothing happened.


    I think the nine of them were just tossing at the same level. He worked hard and could help him. It would be better if he went out to meet the ancient fusion stage half-immortals in the tribulation stage. Now he has even been tossed out? !


    "It happened, it was all coincidence." Lu Yang tried hard to prove his innocence. It was not his scheming, but the matter came up with the initiative.


    "Who is this?" The innate Taoist broke the embarrassing situation and took the initiative to ask.


    "Ask the previous generation of Taoist sect leader, Tang Shengyi, and his cultivation level during the Tribulation."


    "The younger generation of Tang Shengyi met the innate ancestor." The child master bowed.


    The innate Taoist was a little uncomfortable and wanted to dodge. This was the first time he was worshipped by a powerful man in the tribulation period.


    He was a little embarrassed and wanted to stop the topic. He looked around and asked, "Who are you detained here? Can you introduce it easily?"


    ?


    "The one here is the Black and White Venerable."


    "Black and White Venerable? He is said to be the right-hand man of the second-generation national master!"


    "The Child Master scratched his head: "Originally we caught the second-generation national master, but something happened in the middle and was cursed and killed by the curse."


    "Secondly, he hurriedly said: "Although the second-generation national master did not catch it, our sect captured Wu Youdao."


    "The sixth Emperor Yu Wu Youdao?!"


    "The innate Taoist looked at the young man with the emperor''s temperament in the cage, and was shocked.


    This is the second most talented Wu Youdao among the Emperors of Yu in all dynasties.


    Fortunately, the dynasty changed, and if this was the case in his era, it would be a serious crime of corruption.


    "These two are the Nightmare Supreme, and the other is the Void Supreme." Master Child pointed to the two soul bodies, "Their physical bodies have been used as material for refining weapons." Master Child saw that the innate Taoist had no reaction, so he patted his head: "Oh yes, you may not know the Void Supreme. He was a semi-immortal who fought with Emperor Xia in the late Dayu period for the world."


    The innate Taoist had lost his reaction by being shocked one after another, his eyes were dull and lost their minds, and he could not speak.

 Chapter 716 The First Demon Sect is also my sect

    Chapter 716 The First Demon Sect is also my sect


    When the innate Taoist re-educated practice and fled to the outside world for the first time, he came into contact with the concept of the "Five Great Immortal Sects" and learned that one of the five Great Immortal Sects was the sect he created himself, he was stunned for a long time, and even suspected that it was a simple duplicate name.


    After confirming the address, he was convinced that it was not a duplicate name, but it was really the sect he founded at the time.


    It is said that the five great immortal sects either have cultivators in the tribulation stage or have methods comparable to cultivators in the tribulation stage. This statement has surprised him.


    After all, that is a high-ranking period of tribulation.


    Now when I came to the Prison Peak and saw the big figures in detention, it would be fine if I had passed the tribulation period, but there were two half immortals!


    This is a legendary semi-immortal, a monk who did not exist in that era.


    No matter how you ask the Dao Sect, it doesn��t look like it��s only like the Tribulation Period!


    "Hehe, Qi Tongtian, you have created a good sect." A cold laugh came, and the innate Taoist always felt a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    He looked along the sound and found the owner of the sound in a corner. It was a dry old man, with a hunched back and his face covered with folds.


    "True Lord of the Karma Huo?!" The innate Taoist recognized the origin of the old man with dryness.


    This is a combination of True Lord in the same era as him. He did countless evils, but resisted the burning of the Red Lotus Karma Fire for three days, and finally subdued the Red Lotus Karma Fire and created the famous supreme Karma Fire Gate.


    In the same period of fusion, it is difficult for the innate Taoist to compare with the True Lord of Karma Huo. The Supreme Karma Huo Gate was one of the important members of the "Demon Alliance" of the largest immortal cultivation organization at that time.


    At that time, even if he took the initiative to say hello to Zhenjun Yehuo, the other party would not even look at him.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw each other again, the other party had become a prisoner.


    "This is what Lao Qi caught when he was out looking for raw materials for alchemy." said the child''s ancestor. He recalled it before he remembered who the Zhenjun of Yehuo was.


    "The innate Taoist, I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    A cold voice sounded next door, a middle-aged man with a depressed face.


    The innate Taoist looked at it carefully for a while, and then the middle-aged man was corresponding to the person in his memory.


    "Are you the True Lord of Wanjian?"


    In his impression, the true king of Wanjian was full of sharpness, a young man with a high spirit, and was a lone swordsman. He only acted based on his preferences. If he was unhappy, he would kill both the evil and the demons.


    Once he was drunk and accidentally killed an only daughter in the fusion stage. The fusion stage was an old fusion stage and had been famous for a long time. He was also an important member of the Demon Alliance. After learning the news, he was furious and wanted to kill the True Lord of Wanjian to take revenge.


    Unexpectedly, the true master of Wan Jian was penetrated by a sword and died in a bad life.


    Only then did people know that the True Lord Wan Jian had already practiced to the peak of the fusion stage.


    He was arrested too?


    "He was captured by Lao Jiu." The child''s ancestor curled his lips. It was probably because he saw the swordsman of the Buyu Taoist, and his heart was frustrated and he never recovered from then on.


    The innate Taoist was about to say something when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a big man who called the wind and rain in his era.


    "Honor of Blood Demon?"


    This is the national teacher of his era. Emperor Yu was just a puppet, and he was the emperor who monopolized the power.


    He founded the famous Demon Alliance!


    Lu Yang was very familiar with the Blood Demon Venerable. He and Lao Meng met a group of Dayu fusion stage in Buyi Town. After arresting them, the fusion stage explained their treasure cave heaven. The elder sister took Lu Yang and the others to the cave heaven, and accidentally awakened the Blood Demon Venerable who was sleeping in the cave heaven.


    Then the senior sister caught him back.


    The Blood Demon Venerable''s eyes twitched, turned around silently, pretending not to know the innate Taoist.


    The innate Taoist did not expect that the person who was imprisoned here was either a legendary master or a great monk with a prominent reputation in the same era as him.


    The Feng Shui of the Dao Sect is so good?


    At that time, it was worth spending 100,000 spiritual stones to find the Feng Shui flowers in Tiance Sect?


    "Master, please invite me. There is still a tribulation period in the sect." Yun Zhi put on a gesture of inviting me, asking the innate Taoist to move.


    The innate Taoist once arrived at the Sutra Pavilion, he was blinded by the dazzling array of exercises.


    "What are these, so many exercises?"


    When he founded the Inquiry Sect, his skills were only half a floor of bookshelf, and there were many techniques to fill the numbers, which were completely incomparable to the current Sutra Pavilion.


    "Why did Xiaoyun have the time to come here? Did he write any other martial arts?"


    The thin-faced old man appeared. It was Mr. Tao who was guarding the Sutra Pavilion. When he saw Lu Yang next to Yunzhi, he evoked bad memories.


    Last time, Lu Yang brought the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan, which almost made him embarrassed. Fortunately, he admitted his conscience in time.


    Yunzhi shook her head: "I haven''t written the exercises recently. It was the junior brother and junior brother Meng who brought them back. I want to see you."


    Old Tao smiled heartily and didn''t care: "As long as it''s not the ancient ancestor of the Feng clan, anyone who wants to see me is fine."


    Old Tao turned his gaze to the innate Taoist: "Is he who wants to see me? Who is he?"


    Out of respect for the monks in the Tribulation Period, the innate Taoist took the initiative to introduce: "My name is Qi Tongtian."


    "So it''s Xiao Qi, just call me Mr. Tao. Is this a disciple who is about to get started in this class? What''s his name later?"


    Mr. Tao felt something was wrong halfway through the speech. Why did this name sound so familiar?


    He asked carefully: "The innate Taoist people all lead to the sky?"


    "right."


    Old Tao looked like he saw a ghost and subconsciously took two steps back, feeling a little frightened. Didn��t he say that the ancestor was dead, why did he still pretend to be a zombie?


    Is it because the Dao Sect has a bad atmosphere, and finally made the ancestor live?


    Yunzhi introduced to the innate Taoist: "This is Tao Xian, the guardian of the Sutra Pavilion, and his cultivation level during the Tribulation."


    "Hello." The innate Taoist is very polite.


    "Just call me Xiao Tao." Old Tao nodded and bowed, not daring to hold him big.


    Lu Yang took the initiative to explain the whole story of the ancestor��s awakening, and then Mr. Tao was sure that it was not a question of the Taoist sect��s style.


    "Master, what secrets do you like about martial arts? Take them at will."


    The innate Taoist smiled embarrassedly. He is a mortal now and has not started practicing. It is useless to ask for secrets of martial arts.


    After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, the innate Taoist suddenly remembered what Mr. Tao said.


    "What''s going on with the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan that Xiao Tao mentioned before? That big man has also come to us to ask about the Dao Sect?"


    The innate Taoist heard that the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan was one of the four emperors of the ancient heavenly court, and this ancient great man should have nothing to do with them asking about the Dao Sect.


    Meng Jingzhou said, "I have been here. After all, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan is our guest minister of the Dao Sect."


    "Guest?" The innate Taoist became more and more confused, with confusion in his eyes, "This is not right. Isn''t this ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan a member of the Tianting Sect, the leader of the four major demon sects?"


    Lu Yang casually explained: "Oh, this is nothing. The ancient heaven is our questioning Taoist sect."


    "Ah?" The innate Taoist stood there in a daze.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 717 The strongest trump card of the former Inquiry Sect

    Chapter 717 The Strongest Card of the Inquiry Sect


    "The ancient heavenly court is what we ask about the Dao Sect?"


    He heard that there were many powerful people in the ancient heavenly court, including the Heavenly Lord, the Sect Master, the Four Emperors, the Dharma Protector, and various geniuses.


    Especially the ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan defeated Zhu Tian Supreme, and the leader of the Yun Cult captured two half-immortals alive.


    After a while, two half immortals?


    The innate Taoist suddenly remembered the Nightmare Supreme and the Void Supreme imprisoned in Prison Peak.


    Isn��t these the two half immortals mentioned in the market?


    He lost his ability to think at Guifeng because of the impact of news. Now he came to his senses and realized that Master Yun could not take the initiative to give the two half immortals to Wendao Sect.


    Unless Master Yun is the one they asked about the Dao Sect!


    In this way, everything is explained clearly!


    Not right, the Tianting Sect originated in ancient times. Could it be that they asked the Dao Sect is actually an ancient sect?


    Why didn��t he know about this?


    "To be precise, some members of our sect are from the Tianting Sect." Lu Yang corrected.


    "We in the ancient heaven made all the demon sects in one place, so that we could endure humiliation and disguise ourselves as the demon sect."


    The innate Taoist looked at Lu Yang with strange eyes.


    Disguised as the Demon Sect, disguised as the leader of the Demon Sect?


    The strength shown by the ancient heaven was enough to sweep the world several times in their era.


    As he spoke, the four of them came to the bamboo forest outside the sect. In the depths of the bamboo forest, the stream flowed gurgling.


    "Senior He Ling, please come out and see you." Yun Zhi said loudly.


    The calm stream became turbulent, and a fountain formed on the river surface, and a figure of vicissitudes appeared on the fountain.


    "What''s the matter?" He Ling asked lightly.


    "Little Green!" When the innate Taoist saw He Ling, his eyes lit up and blurted out the nickname He Ling.


    He Ling couldn''t hold on his face, how could anyone know his name now?


    No, he doesn''t admit that this is his name.


    "Who are you?" He Ling turned his gaze to the innate Taoist, not knowing the young man.


    "It''s me, I''m all Tongtian." The innate Taoist introduced himself excitedly, but he didn''t expect that He Ling Xiaolu was still there.


    The history of the stream is even longer than that of the Inquiry Sect.


    Before the emergence of the Wendao Sect, a little spiritual light was generated in the stream, and at that time this little spiritual light had not yet produced spiritual wisdom.


    When the innate Taoist was traveling, he accidentally discovered something strange about the stream, so he locked this spiritual light in the stream to ensure that it would not dissipate. He brought the stream back to the Wendao Sect, which led to the later river spirit.


    If we count it, it is not an exaggeration to say that the innate Taoist is to save lives, so He Ling has been protecting the Wendao Sect.


    "Damn, are you Qi Tongtian? Are you still alive?" He Ling showed a rare expression of excitement when he saw the innate Taoist, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "I''m still alive, but something happened." The innate Taoist scratched his head and laughed embarrassedly.


    "It seems that it''s a big surprise, it''s all turned into a mortal."


    "Just be alive, content."


    ��That��s right, that��s always the mentality.��


    "The current Inquiry Sect is amazing, it is completely different from when you founded it." He Ling watched with his own eyes how the Inquiry Sect became stronger step by step.


    The innate Taoist nodded: "I can see that the younger generations work very hard and are much better than me."


    The two of them talked about things that only they knew, and their expressions were excited.


    The two met for 120,000 years apart, as if they were back in the Dayu period. There was endless things to say. The two chatted for a long time before they stopped for a moment, showing that they were still unsatisfied.


    Yunzhi reminded on the side: "Two seniors, you can chat anytime if you want to chat in the future. You have never seen one of you before."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were puzzled. They calculated it and had seen the senior leaders of the Dao Sect.


    Who else hasn''t seen it?


    "That''s right. Before we finish seeing each other, let''s go." The innate Taoist slapped his forehead and remembered that he couldn''t spend all his time here.


    "Xiao Lu, see you later."


    He Ling laughed and scolded: "I don''t want this broken name, so I will think of a new name after I look back!"


    "Sister Sister, who else hasn''t seen us before?" Lu Yang asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, there is one left, you will know if you go."


    The last senior management was very far away from here, and the senior sister picked up a cloud again and took the three of them to fly the boat.


    The original site of the Great Prairie, Prison Peak, and Sword Washing Pool... Clouds fly through these places without any intention of slowing down.


    It was until the depths of the Inquiry Sect that Lu Yang and the others had never seen before, and then they stopped in a desolate mountain.


    "This is Cangmang Mountain, where a senior from a sect is in seclusion."


    "The reason you haven''t seen him before is because he has been in seclusion."


    "And his identity is quite special, and few people know him."


    As the senior sister said, she pushed open the withered vines to reveal the cave behind her.


    "Senior, are you here? If you haven''t been in seclusion, come out."


    Soon, a green sound came from the cave, and the sound sounded like a boy about the same age as a congenital Taoist.


    "What are you doing when you shout so loudly? Do you know that you should respect the elderly?"


    The immortal fairy in the spiritual space exclaimed softly.


    Before Lu Yang could ask what was wrong, he saw a young man walking out of the cave with an impatient look on his face.


    "Let me introduce it. This is the ancestor of our sect''s revival, and the Hanhai Daojun Fang Wuya."


    ��!!��


    This time it was Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s turn to be shocked.


    Hanhai Daojun, the ancestor of Zhongxing 50,000 years ago!


    He is still alive?


    Didn��t he say he only had the tribulation period?


    "No, he is a half-immortal." The immortal fairy revealed the realm of Daojun Hanhai.


    "I''m busy going into seclusion, why are you looking for me?"


    The existence of Hanhai Daojun is the strongest trump card in the Dao Sect. He will not take action until the sect��s life and death is at the moment.


    At least this was the case before Yunzhi joined the Wendao Sect.


    After Yunzhi joined the Inquiry Sect, she practiced for a long time. Daojun Hanhai felt that this junior was a talent that could be used to make some suggestions.


    Then Yunzhi beat her to the ground and foamed at her mouth.


    From then on, he was determined to work hard to become an immortal, and to regain his dignity as the ancestor of Zhongxing, so he went into seclusion in the depths of the Wendao Sect.


    From then on, he disappeared from the Daozong.


    "We found a senior, maybe you need to meet you."


    "Oh, who is the junior?" Fang Wuya asked casually. He was the ancestor of the revival, and he was a senior to Yunzhi, and he was a junior to him.


    "This." Yun Zhi flashed, revealing the innate Taoist.


    "What we found is the founder of our sect, and the innate Taoist people all connected to the sky."


    "Hello, I am Qi Tongtian." The innate Taoist was as polite as ever.


    "Ancestor, ancestor?"


    Fang Wuya was shocked.


    Originally, he was the highest in the Dao Sect, and he was the first in terms of cultivation and seniority.


    Later, Yun Zhi appeared, causing his cultivation to become the second in the Inquiry Sect.


    Now, he is not even the greatest generation.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 718 Ill protect you once

    Chapter 718 I guarantee you once


    "I have met the ancestors in my younger generation." Fang Wuya bowed and gave a great gift.


    "I dare not take it, but I dare not take it." The innate Taoist quickly waved his hand and asked the Dao Sect that he could persist until now, and Fang Wuya''s contributions were no less than himself.


    "The ancestor founded the Inquiry Sect, which is worth a visit." Fang Wuya said seriously.


    "Sister Sister, who does anyone in our sect know the existence of Senior Hanhai?" Lu Yang asked in a low voice.


    "Senior Hanhai is the strongest trump card of this sect and cannot be used easily. According to regulations, only the sect leader is qualified to know."


    "It''s just that when it comes to Master''s generation, Master did not inform Master of Hanhai about Senior Hanhai, so only Master of this sect knows the existence of Senior Hanhai."


    Lu Yangxin said, is it because the master was afraid that his master would learn about the existence of senior Hanhai, and he leaned against the half-immortal, causing trouble outside, so he did not inform his master.


    It seems that the master is cheating everywhere, and the master has lost his trust in him.


    In contrast, although I resurrected the ancient immortals and led to the ancient fusion period, tribulation period and semi-immortals, they were all carried out by various coincidences and were not intended.


    I believe that because of this, the senior sister felt that she was not a troublemaker and was willing to tell herself about the affairs of Senior Hanhai.


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang in surprise. Could it be that it was because the things you caused were beyond the ability of Hanhai Daojun. There is no difference between telling you whether Hanhai Daojun''s existence, but did Yun Yatou tell you?


    "Later, when the master saw that I had a good cultivation talent, he hoped that Senior Hanhai would give me some advice on my confusion in practice, he broke the precedent and introduced me to Senior Hanhai."


    "Then what?"


    "Then I pointed out the confusion of Senior Hanhai in his practice. He had some insights and had been in seclusion until now."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Senior Hanhai really went into seclusion because he had insights?


    "By the way, senior sister, won''t Guiyuan Tianzun still be alive, right?"


    The eldest sister shook her head gently: "Guiyuan Tianzun disappeared a long time ago."


    "If Guiyuan Tianzun was still there, there would be no decline or Zhongxing when asked about the Dao Sect."


    Guiyuan Tianzun is a figure of the same era as the ancestors of the Xia family and the Meng family. He created the concept of the five great immortal sects. His strength is beyond doubt. If such a person has been staying in the Ask Dao Sect, how could the Dao Sect decline, and how could there be a saying of "Zhongxing".


    Lu Yang thought about it and found that this is indeed the truth.


    "How did Guiyuan Tianzun disappear?"


    "According to the daily records of the sect, one day 80,000 years ago, Guiyuan Tianzun said that he wanted to travel around the world, and then he disappeared without any news. No one knew where he went."


    "I guess where he is trapped and unable to leave." The eldest sister sighed. Guiyuan Tianzun is a half-immortal, and his half-immortal''s life span is limited. Eighty thousand years have passed, and I don''t know where he is still trapped or his life span has been exhausted.


    Of course, it is also possible that I was unlucky to meet a certain immortal and was killed directly.


    "By the way, Master, why have you become a mortal? Is it because of the re-education of scattered martial arts?" asked Daojun Hanhai.


    The innate Taoist nodded: "Yes."


    "Then are you going to practice again? How do I teach you?" Hanhai Daojun showed a hint of excitement.


    The innate Taoist always feels that Hanhai Daojun��s words are strange.


    Although it was the fusion period before, and it was not difficult to re-repair to the fusion period, a semi-immortal taught me that it was indeed better than the effect of practicing alone.


    "good."


    When the Taoist Hanhai saw that the innate Taoist agreed, he became even more excited: "Then let''s start practicing now..."


    "Ah no, don''t worry now." The innate Taoist stopped the second half of Daojun Hanhai''s words.


    "Look, I will definitely practice in the sect in the future, so I will inevitably contact the disciples of the sect."


    "I can''t say that I am the ancestor, so they will be very reserved."


    The innate Taoist smiled embarrassedly, "And I can''t join the Inquiry Sect directly. This makes it look like coming in through the back door, which makes us in the Inquiry Sect look like there is a shady story."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t this the introductory test about beginning? I''m wondering if I can pass the introductory test. As an ordinary disciple, everything will start over."


    Hanhai Daojun''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t know what to answer. He was silent for a long time and finally said respectfully: "Abide by the orders of the ancestors."


    "In this way, I will not achieve any results when I retreat. Then I will take you to change the Taoist sect now?" Hanhai Daojun said with a smile.


    He was in seclusion for so long, and once he closed his eyes, he could hit Yun Zhi''s punches and kicks. His moves were dead, but he had no results in practicing for a long time.


    Moreover, from a semi-immortal to an immortal, you cannot rely solely on seclusion. Throughout history, no immortal has become an immortal by practicing in seclusion.


    "This idea is very right." The immortal fairy was so wise that she could see through the thoughts of Hanhai Daojun at a glance.


    She selflessly analyzed the experience of becoming an immortal to Lu Yang: "If you want to practice and become an immortal, the most important thing is to have insights and mentality. There are many Taoist fruits similar to the immortal Taoist fruit, such as the immortal Taoist fruit and the immortal Taoist fruit. Why are they not successful? Only the immortal has succeeded?"


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t it because of fairy, you are gifted?"


    The immortal fairy was about to say, "This is because I am a good mentality", but when he heard Lu Yang say this, he immediately smiled and laughed happily: "Yes, because I am a genius."


    Hanhai Daojun continued, "I believe that after Yunzhi met the ancestor, she directly invited the ancestor to the younger generation. You have not had time to visit the current Inquiry Sect."


    "The current Inquiry Sect is different from yours at that time. Not to mention the Prison Peak, the people who are detained here are all serious prisoners with profound cultivation."


    The innate Taoist nodded: "Yes, I''ve gone to Prison Peak. There are indeed many legendary cultivators locked up, including Nightmare Supreme and Void Supreme."


    "Yes, I''m still locking up Nightmare Supreme and Void... Wait a minute, who do you think is in Prison Peak?" Hanhai Daojun realized something was wrong.


    How long have I been in seclusion? When did the half-immortals be imprisoned in Prison Peak? Why don��t I know?


    The innate Taoist looked at Hanhai Daojun with a strange look and pointed at Yunzhi: "I heard that Yunzhi caught him."


    Next to Yunzhi were Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Previously, Daojun Hanhai had been focusing on the innate Taoist, and he did not pay attention to the existence of two powerful people in the heavy infant stage.


    "Who are you two?"


    "Hello, Master Hanhai, my name is Lu Yang, and my master Wuyu Taoist."


    "Hello, Master Hanhai, my name is Meng Jingzhou, the Meng family, I am now joining our sect."


    Hanhai Daojun is still at the sweet stage of the third disciple for the disciples. I don��t know that there are four disciples now.


    "Two good juniors, since Yunzhi brought me here, I believe she valued you very much. She thinks you two are gifted and have a promising future."


    "Yunzhi has always had a good vision."


    "You can''t see you for nothing when you are a ancestor, but I don''t have any gifts for you on hand."


    Hanhai Daojun thought for a moment and said, "In this way, if you two cause trouble in the future, I will protect you once."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you, Master Hanhai!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 719 Middle stage of Nascent Soul

    Chapter 719 Middle stage of the Nascent Soul


    Although it was the first time we met, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had already developed a great favor to this Hanhai Daojun.


    This is the demeanor of the senior.


    When Hanhai Daojun said he wanted to protect Lu Yang and the other two, Yun Zhi originally wanted to persuade Hanhai Daojun, but Lu Yang and the two were too polite and thanked them too quickly, so it was not convenient for her to interrupt again.


    The innate Taoist stayed at the Hanhai Daojun for the time being. Yun Zhi said goodbye to the two ancestors and took Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou back to their respective peaks.


    "You two will practice with peace of mind."


    ��Affect the order.��


    ��


    Four months have passed, and there is less than a month left before the second day of the second month.


    The disciples who went out to perform tasks returned one after another. Dai Bufan looked at the stacks of task reports and nodded frequently, very satisfied, which proved that most of the mortals he chose had passed the test.


    On the sword stone, Lu Yang has five hearts facing the sky, his sword energy is restrained, the two swords of Qingfeng Mingyue, the Seven-Star Sword Group, and the very conspicuous sword washing pool are all suspended around Lu Yang to protect his magic.


    As he inhaled, the fresh breath wandered in his body, breaking through the acupuncture points and blocked body shackles, making Lu Yang like a dragon sleeping in the abyss, soaring into the sky and soaring in the sky!


    Huh��


    Lu Yang exhaled turbid air, which was a debris in his body. The turbid air turned into a sword energy, which flew out with a whoosh, and then countless giant trees were cut in half and fell down one after another.


    The aura swallows mountains and rivers, and spits out sword energy.


    Lu Yang''s understanding of swordsmanship has reached a higher level!


    In today''s world of immortal cultivation, apart from the Taoist Wuyu, I have never heard of anyone doing this in the Nascent Soul Stage!


    "It''s mid-stage of the Nascent Soul."


    Lu Yang carefully felt the changes after the promotion. Although they were not as earth-shaking changes as the Broken Pills, the changes did exist and were significantly improved!


    Now he can defeat the invincible baby in the early stage of the Nascent Soul!


    "Invincible baby, come and fight!"


    Lu Yang gained powerful strength and tried to challenge the Invincible Infant. Soon, the Invincible Infant made him realize the reality.


    "Wait, wait a minute, try it gently."


    After all, the Invincible Infant is also the Invincible Infant in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Lu Yang was in pain and established a connection with Wudiying Ying again. Wudiying Ying then calmed down and returned to his dantian.


    After a brief battle with Invincible Infant, he really discovered his shortcomings.


    "Although I have the same power and speed as the Invincible Infant, the Invincible Infant''s methods are obviously more clever, and in theory I can do this."


    Lu Yang calmed down and repeatedly recalled the beating just now, and he gained a lot.


    "Maybe this is the usage of Invincible Baby, which makes me look for something inadequate."


    Then he excitedly mobilized nine long swords to activate the sword formation.


    "Immortal Destroy Sword Formation!"


    Nine long swords hung high above the head, with the tip facing downwards, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Especially the sword washing pool, the most oppressive feeling is.


    Puzzle, Lu Yang knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Is this broken sword formation not apart from me? Even the master is affected!" Lu Yang was furious.


    The immortal fairy curled her lips: "Did you forget what this sword formation was used for in the first place?"


    This is the sword formation used by Qilin Fairy for himself. Since its birth, it has been designed to deal with the master of the sword formation.


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou��s entrance to the cave.


    The stone gate opened with a loud bang, Meng Jingzhou put away the Yangyang Tai Chi diagram, walked out of the cave, and was exposed to the sunlight, stretched comfortably.


    "It''s so comfortable, it''s finally time to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul."


    "Huh? Lao Ma, what are you doing?"


    Meng Jingzhou saw Lao Ma guarding the door of the cave, sitting on the ground, with his hind legs crossed together, his front legs on his knees, and his nostrils kept breathing white air.


    "Is this cultivation?" Meng Jingzhou saw Lao Ma practicing for the first time, and was not sure.


    Lao Ma glanced at Meng Jingzhou. He used to think that the fusion period was also good. After all, I can��t tell you that it was an invincible existence.


    Now it knows that it is wrong. It has been three years since it pulled Meng Jingzhou away from the Meng family, and the enemies it encountered during this period are beyond his ability.


    Either it is a large number or it is a high cultivation level.


    Anyway, none of them can handle it.


    Only the clay statue I encountered not long ago gave it a sense of peace of mind, letting it know that it is indeed a powerful fusion period that can dominate the world.


    If you don��t work hard to practice this, you won��t be sure who will be the guardian of the Tao in the future.


    ��


    "What a lively street." The innate Taoist and Hanhai Daojun came to the shopping street. Given that the two strangers appeared in the Wendao Sect, they seemed too out of place. Hanhai Daojun used Taoism and hid their existence.


    Hanhai Daojun thought that he had found a place where the ancestor had never been.


    He had just gone to the Prison Peak and confirmed that the Nightmare Supreme and the Void Supreme were indeed captured. He also heard the child master Tang Shengyi complaining for a long time, saying that there were too many half-immortals and tribulation periods in Prison Peak, and he could not afford to cover the tribulation period.


    After several turns, the two finally arrived at the shopping street.


    The two of them shuttled through the bustling streets, like passers-by in the world. Neither the disciples of the Inquiry Sect nor the powerful hiding in the shopping streets paid attention to their existence.


    "My lamb skewers, fresh and authentic lamb skewers!"


    The innate Taoist smelled the sizzling fragrance of sheep oil dripping on the true fire and sniffed.


    "It smells so good."


    If he is in the fusion period and has passed the time to satisfy his desire to be satisfied, he will not be tempted by mere mutton skewers.


    But he is a mortal now, and mortals need to eat.


    "Master, do you want to eat?" Hanhai Daojun asked thoughtfully.


    "Two guests, do you want to go to the store to eat mutton skewers?" asked the man shouting at the door of the barbecue restaurant with a smile.


    "Eat... wait a moment, can you see us?" Hanhai Daojun subconsciously helped the innate Taoist answer, and suddenly found something was wrong.


    The two of them are in the stage of performing Taoism, so no one should pay attention to them.


    Unless the other party is in the tribulation period!


    Ask where the third tribulation period came from!


    Hanhai Daojun suddenly looked up and stared at the shouting person. A soul body, and the prototype of the Taoist fruit fluctuated: "Half-immortal?"


    "Who are you!"


    "Me? I used to be an immortal immortal, but now I am the owner of this barbecue restaurant and slaughterhouse."


    "Immortal Immortal? You are from the Immortal Sect!" Hanhai Daojun became more vigilant. The Immortal Sect actually had a semi-immortal level existence, and even got involved in their Ask Dao Sect.


    In this way, among the four major demon sects, the Immortal Sect is the strongest!


    Hanhai Daojun urged the prototype of the Taoist fruit and was ready to take action.


    "Wait a minute, you probably misunderstood. I was caught from the Inquiry Sect." The Immortal Immortal explained quickly. He recognized the other party as the Hanhai Daojun, who looked exactly the same as the statue.


    "What''s going on?" Hanhai Daojun frowned and put away the prototype of the Taoist fruit. He had been in seclusion for three hundred years, but why was it like tens of thousands of years? It seemed that the Dao Sect had undergone earth-shaking changes, but he knew nothing.


    If he carefully investigates the time of changes, he will find that it is not the change that occurred in these three hundred years, and the changes all happened in three years.


    The immortal immortal called the ancestors to enter the barbecue restaurant, and asked Master Liu and Master Gao to show off their unique skills and bring all the good things.


    "If you want to tell me how I came to you, you have to start from the beginning. At the beginning, you asked the disciples of the Dao Sect to go out for missions and kill a tiger demon..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 720 The Taoist Lord of All Laws

    Chapter 720 The Taoist Lord of All Laws


    On the second day of the second month, it is easy to recruit students.


    The huge spacecraft slowly landed near the Wendao Sect, and countless young and talented fish jumped out and looked excitedly at the continuous mountains in the distance.


    ��There is the legendary Wendao Sect Mountain Gate!��


    "I don''t know how many people will pass the test this time."


    "It is said that less than one percent of the people in the previous term entered the Wendao Sect."


    "It''s so low. I heard that the pass rates of Zhenzhu Sect and the Five Elements Sect are not so exaggerated."


    "More than that, I also heard that the people selected either entered the super sect or the first sect, and only a few people entered the second sect."


    "You understand. Even those who failed to be elected in the last term are good seedlings for other top sects."


    "Young Master, don''t forget the advice of the head of the family. Don''t force me to join the Inquiry Sect."


    Most young talents are accompanied by their family elders. Whether they can join the Youdao Sect determines their future life direction. Without the accompanying elders of their family, it is easy to lose confidence in constant self-questioning and lose without fighting before they start to take the test.


    Of course, there are also those boys who come alone, such as Lu Yang, who didn��t even know what Linggen was, and Meng Jingzhou, who ran away from home.


    The young man walked off the flying boat with a handsome appearance and a cold expression. Every step was as long as he took, his breath was long, and he obviously had martial arts.


    The young man with a cold expression looked at the Wendao Sect not far away, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I hope the Inquiry Sect can bring me some surprises."


    "Fellow Taoist, are you here alone?" A voice called out to the boy. The boy turned around and they were two boys of about the same age as him. One boy smiled shyly, and the other boy had a serious expression.


    The guy who spoke was the shy boy.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Qi Tong, this is Fang Ya. We both came to ask the Dao Sect to participate in the test. I think the Taoist fellow seems to have the same purpose as ours. How about everyone joining together?"


    The young man with a cold expression snorted coldly: "Who is a fellow Taoist with me? My name is Gu Junye, and he is the reincarnation of Taoist Lord of All Dharmas."


    "The Taoist Lord of Wanfa?" The shy young man was startled. The Taoist Lord of Wanfa was a famous and top monk.


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa, a figure in the early days of the Dayu Dynasty, had a natural affinity for spells. He could quickly learn any spells, and his talent was almost as talented as immortals.


    The foundation building at the age of seventeen, the golden elixir at the age of eighteen, the Nascent Soul at the age of nineteen... The cultivation speed exceeds all genius monks, and they practiced to the tribulation period in the shortest time, setting a historical record.


    He claims to be "all kinds of magic are in the heart", so this Tao is called the Taoist Lord of Wanfa.


    In the era of the innate Taoist people, when praising a genius, he would praise him with the gift of "You have the Taoist Lord of All Laws".


    Why did the Taoist Lord Wanfa come here?


    What is reincarnation? Is it a great supernatural power that the Taoist master of all dharmas has learned?


    Qi Tongtian looked at Gu Junye in shock and doubt, and unexpectedly, he could meet the legendary characters besides Prison Peak.


    Hanhai Daojun frowned and looked at Gu Junye with a little vigilant. He was the reincarnation of Taoist Lord Wanfa? Could it be that the Nine Nether Sect was created by the Taoist Lord of Wanfa?


    "But meeting means that you and I have a fate. You two follow me to ask the Dao Sect." After that, Gu Junye walked towards the Dao Sect and signaled the Xiantian Taoist and Hanhai Taoist to follow.


    "Master, why don''t we wait directly at the mountain gate? Why do we still have to get off the flying boat?" Hanhai Daojun asked in a voice transmission. This is too troublesome.


    The innate Taoist did not transmit voices, so he whispered: "If you disguise, you cannot miss any small details. What if someone notices that we came out of the Inquiry Dao Sect, isn''t that going to be a mistake?"


    Hanhai Daojun felt that the ancestor was thinking too much, but he was the ancestor, so it was not convenient for him to say anything.


    The crowd gathered towards the Wendao Sect like a tide. Compared with the previous session, there were more than several times more mortals coming to participate in the selection in this session.


    This is all thanks to the popular storytelling book "The Legend of the Dao Sect", which attracted many mortals who admired the Dao Sect.


    Gu Junye and the other two were mixed in the crowd, inconspicuous.


    At the same time, a carriage slowly walked past the three of them.


    On the carriage, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were talking.


    "Why didn''t anyone come to our carriage to sit?"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou remembered today three years ago. The senior sister got on the carriage and said that she was also here to take the introductory test. Meng Jingzhou said ignorantly that he knew the test questions. When he arrived at the mountain gate, the senior sister got off the car and flew into the air, saying that she was the chief examiner of this time.


    Very handsome.


    They also wanted to find someone to get on their carriage at random, and then they also said that they were here to participate in the introductory test to reproduce the experience of the senior sister.


    Unfortunately, I have never found an opportunity.


    "Why don''t you let Lao Ma go around?" Meng Jingzhou suggested that they all let Lao Ma go around the neighborhood of Wendao Sect for several times.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "Forget it, get off the car. The time is almost over. Don''t forget that we have to organize the test."


    For the purpose of training disciples, the senior leaders of the Inquiry Sect organized the two introductory tests. The last time the organization head was the senior sister, and this time the organization head was Dai Bufan.


    Dai Bufan felt that he had to take charge and nothing could happen, so he made Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou one of the organizers.


    On the other hand, the innate Taoist is making friends everywhere.


    "Fellow Taoist, you are here to take the test too. My name is Qitong, what are your name?"


    The man was displeased when he heard the innate Taoist calling him "Fellow Taoist".


    He snorted coldly without saying much.


    What kind of cat and dog are also qualified to be commendable to me as fellow Taoists.


    If it weren''t for Emperor Yu''s treasure, who would have come to such a place?


    Considering that even if the defense of the Wendao Sect was relaxed while recruiting students, their Dayu Alliance rashly attacked, there was still some possibility that Wendao Sect would block it, thereby opening the protected sect formation and supporting the court''s assistance.


    In this way, the action can only end in failure, and the difficulty of obtaining Emperor Yu��s treasure next time is greatly increased.


    For this reason, he led by example, disguised as a mortal and participated in the introductory test.


    Several of his confidants were also participating in the test with him.


    Not far away, there were cultivators from the Dayu Alliance ambushing. As long as he gave his order, he would cooperate inside and outside, suddenly kill people, defeat the Wendao Sect!


    At first, his confidant thought that the leader was making a big deal and why bother with mere Inquiry Sect?


    But when they saw an old horse in the fusion stage, disguised as an ordinary horse and kept wandering around the Dao Sect, they realized that the Dao Sect was not as simple as they saw it.


    This old horse is obviously the great demon king affiliated with the Insight Sect, patrolling in secret, looking for suspicious characters!


    The confidants secretly used their spiritual sense to communicate. They were in the tribulation period and were not afraid of being discovered by people from the Dao Sect.


    "Adults are worthy of being adults, and what they think is thoughtful."


    "This is natural. The Lord is the Taoist Lord of All Fascination whose reputation has resounded throughout the era!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 721 Root bone test

    Chapter 721 Root and Bone Test


    "What''s your attitude!" Hanhai Daojun stopped him and said hello with kindness, but in return he was a cold snorted with disdain, and he was immediately angry.


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at Daojun Hanhai carefully. Except for Emperor Yu and the first national teacher, no one has ever seen anyone dare to speak to him like this. In his eyes, Daojun Hanhai is already dead.


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate occasion, he would have had an idea to crush the mortal to death thousands of times.


    Seeing that the two were quarreling, the innate Taoist quickly crossed the middle of the two: "Fang Ya, okay, okay, I''m wrong with this matter. I shouldn''t say hello directly. I''m afraid of being a child, so I understand."


    If it was the Dayu period, the innate Taoist people would feel that the other party was unwilling to pay attention to them. The innate Taoist people were very experienced. The monks in the Dayu period did not say a word for a long time, either snorted coldly or gestured with their eyes, just like the deaf and mute people per capita.


    But now is the Daxia period. According to his observation for half a year, people in Daxia are more optimistic and cheerful, and will not snorke in such an impolite way. The other party is likely to be timid and afraid of life.


    Gu Junye sighed lightly and said nothing.


    The man was about to speak when he heard a commotion in the crowd, interrupting him.


    A ball of water mist rises, forming auspicious clouds, lifting Dai Bufan up.


    Dai Bufan stood with his hands behind his back, with a serious expression, and said loudly to the dark people who came to refer to the test:


    "I am the main person in charge of this test, Dai Bufan."


    "This test has three rounds in total. Those who pass the three rounds of test can become disciples of the Inquiry Sect."


    "The first round of tests will begin, the root and bone test."


    "You are lined up in order in order, and I will test your roots and bones."


    ��The rules of the first round are very simple. Anyone who is under the age of sixteen, with qualifications above the three spiritual roots or special physiques can pass the first round.


    The accompanying staff consciously stayed away from the Wendao Sect��s mountain gate and waited for the final result, hoping that their younger generations would be honored to join the Wendao Sect.


    Dai Bufan sat upright in front of the table, with a long queue in front of him. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou stood next to Dai Bufan like two guardians.


    The two of them were not honest and were looking for Gu Junye��s location, but they couldn��t find it after searching for a long time. There were too many people.


    The first person sat down and stretched out his hand. Dai Bufan took his pulse like a doctor. He just put his fingers on, and then used his skills to find out the situation of the first person.


    "The age is right, the two spiritual roots of gold and water are not bad, what''s your name?"


    The first person was flattered when asked about his name: "I''m Pang Yu!"


    "Okay, I''ve passed it, go there."


    The first person is the Double Spirit Root. Dai Bufan thinks he is lucky today. It seems that this term can recruit many disciples with good qualifications.


    Thirty people tested in a row, all of them had two or three spiritual roots.


    The mortals who come to participate in the test of the Inquiry Sect can be divided into two types. One is that the Inquiry Sect recruits students and comes to try it at your own expense; the other is attracted by Dai Bufan and is suspected to have a disciple who meets the qualifications of the Inquiry Sect.


    The reason why Dai Bufan searched for qualified mortals in advance was that he was worried that these people would go to the Five Elements Sect and Zhenzhu Sect.


    The Five Elements Sect, Zhenzhu Sect and Yuegui Immortal Palace will conduct secret investigations in advance before enrolling students. After the inspection is passed, it will appear and inform them that they can go to their sect.


    All the Immortal Sects do this. If you ask the Dao Sect, the one who suffers from it is asking the Dao Sect.


    In fact, many disciples mentioned in the mission report that they met other disciples of the Immortal Sect during the mission, and a mortal was observed by multiple Immortal Sects at one time.


    When several immortal sects are notified to participate in the introductory test, they usually choose to ask the Taoist Sect.


    Joining the Insighting Sect, maybe you can also become the protagonist of "The Insighting Sect Legend".


    "Three Ling Ren, are you Zhuang Ping?" Dai Bufan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I am Zhuang Ping, is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, you go over." Dai Bufan resisted the desire to continue asking questions and remembered Ji Hongwen''s mission report.


    Ji Hongwen kindly reported the case, sent the senior executive of Haizong and Zhuang Ping''s mother to prison together, and also handled the prison visit procedures for Zhuang Ping. It was very considerate.


    I thought Zhuang Ping would not choose to ask the Daozong, but I didn��t expect to come here.


    Half of the people have completed the bone-touching experience. Except for a few who want to get away with it, most of them have passed the first round of tests.


    "Do you think I can''t see the two spiritual roots that were temporarily forged with elixirs? You failed." Dai Bufan gave a look and asked Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to take action, take the man down and deal with it later.


    The use of elixirs to forge spiritual roots must be for fraud. It is impossible for a mortal to come into contact with elixirs of this level, and there must be someone behind it.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou took a step and put the man down and handed it to Man Gu and Li Haoran. Then they continued to stand on Dai Bufan''s side like the door god.


    Finally, an acquaintance between Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou came.


    Gu Junye showed a look to the Lord of Xuanyuan Sword and the Bupo Saint. After all, the three of them once fought hard in the universe, attacked the heavens, attacked the earth abyss, and quelled the civil strife in the human world. This **** friendship cannot be eliminated by going through reincarnation!


    Then he stretched out his arms generously.


    "Shui Ling Root? Are you Gu Junye?" Dai Bufan said in surprise. From the reports of Lu Yang and the others, it is not difficult to see that the two of them value Gu Junye very much.


    ��Yes.��


    Gu Junye has the Shui Ling root, which is the same spiritual root as Dai Bufan.


    Dai Bufan also saw that Gu Junye had been training for a long time, and those who are not strong-willed cannot achieve this level of training, which shows that he has a firm heart of Tao.


    Dai Bufan thought, if Lu Yang and the other two really praised it so well, it would be no problem to pass the test. Just like Senior Sister Yun takes Lu Yang, will he accept disciples on behalf of his master?


    Oh no, the situation between the two families is different. The sect leader was locked up and could not accept disciples. His master was still alive and well. He didn''t have to accept disciples on behalf of his master, just let him accept disciples.


    "Okay, you go over." Dai Bufan waved his hand, always feeling that Gu Junye''s tone was not right, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Gu Junye left, revealing the person behind him, and his heart tugged hard.


    "Hello, my name is Qitong, I''m here to take the test."


    Dai Bufan had long heard that the ancestors were also coming to take the test. Although he was mentally prepared, he felt very awkward when he encountered it.


    Why would he give up his seat to the ancestor and let the ancestor sit here?


    Dai Bufan touched his fingers and instantly measured the spiritual roots of the ancestor.


    "Mu Ling Root, pass the level."


    This is not about going through the back door, the innate Taoist is the root of the wood spirit.


    The original qualification of the innate Taoist was the three spiritual roots. After re-education through scattered merits, the qualification became the two spiritual roots.


    Later, the senior sister went to Luoshuiwei headquarters in person to explain the situation, peeled off Jin Chantuo from Tao Tingfeng''s body and took it back.


    With the help of Jin Chantuo, the qualifications of the innate Taoist man reached the pinnacle and became a single spiritual root.


    Recommend a book by the leader.


    "Who is slandering me and saying that I am an extrajudicial madman!?"


    "I am a law-abiding good citizen!"


    Before the press conference, Xu Sheng, who was a criminal suspect in dozens of cases and was hailed as a madman from the law, was very angry and slapped the table vigorously.


    "Also, why do you say that my employees are also extrajudicial madmen?"


    "Is it because he is a chef that we call him "Uncle Ba"!?"


    "Damn it, you guys who judge people by their appearance!"


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 722 Gu Junyes Demon

    Chapter 722 Gu Junye��s Demon


    ��Next.��


    Lu Yang had the consciousness of protecting the Dharma and shouted loudly.


    The one who ranks behind the innate Taoist is naturally the Daojun Hanhai.


    But Dai Bufan didn''t know about this. He only knew that the innate Taoist came to participate in the introductory test.


    Hanhai Daojun is very skilled in a master''s style, taciturn and cold as ice.


    Dai Bufan gently placed his **** on Hanhai Daojun''s wrist, and soon he came to the result: "Mutual spiritual root, Thunder spiritual root?"


    "What''s your name?"


    ��Fang Ya.��


    Dai Bufan recalled that there was no such person in the character inspection. Did he come here to see the reputation?


    "Is Fang Ya so? I remember you and perform well."


    Dai Bufan attaches great importance to Hanhai Daojun. If he is strongly cultivated by the Instrument Sect in the future, he will at least be the peak of the fusion stage and will become the mainstay of the Instrument Sect.


    As a mortal, Fang Ya didn''t know how lucky it was to be to be respected by Dai Bufan. He had no intention of being grateful for the kindness Dai Bufan gave, and he stood up and walked towards the second level. After joining the Inquiry Sect, Fang Ya realized what great opportunity he had missed today.


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang in surprise, not understanding why he suddenly had an inner monologue.


    "Next." This time it was Meng Jingzhou''s turn to shout.


    Dai Bufan''s eyes twitched. He always felt like the emperor sitting upright on the imperial throne. The two little eunuchs on both sides shouted to see him in a whisper.


    Just now, he asked Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to drag down the fake spiritual roots, and it was not without the intention of replacing two people next to him, but unfortunately the plan failed.


    The one behind Hanhai Daojun is the Taoist Lord Wanfa.


    Originally, the Taoist Lord Wanfa was thinking that he could just forge a double spiritual root, but the three people above were all single spiritual roots. Wouldn��t he be compared to fake a double spiritual root?


    No, this can''t be done.


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa reached out and allowed Dai Bufan to investigate.


    Dai Bufan''s martial arts can detect the opponent''s physical condition, but in front of opponents at the level of Wanfa Taoist Lord, the martial arts are useless.


    The Taoist Lord of All Fa is sure that he will not be seen strange.


    This is his faith as a semi-immortal.


    The surprised expression on Dai Bufan''s face became more and more obvious: "Immortal Body of Immortal?"


    As you can see from the name, this is an immortal body with a long life span. Looking back from ancient times to the present, there are no five cases, which are extremely rare.


    Dai Bufan muttered, what''s going on? It''s okay if the quality of this session is high, but why do you still appear one after another?


    From Gu Junye on counting, there are four of them.


    The people behind were restless and looked at the Taoist Lord Wanfa enviously. This kind of physique is a physique that all the five immortal sects have to snatch.


    "What''s your name?" Dai Bufan asked.


    ��Ancient Evil.��


    The immortal fairy stared at Gu Xie and looked at him: "Why does it feel like something is wrong?"


    "Is there any problem with this person?" Lu Yang asked.


    The immortal fairy glanced at him again and said confidently: "This person is a semi-immortal."


    "Banxian?!" If Lu Yang hadn''t been used to seeing immortals and barxian, he would have screamed when he learned about this.


    "Yes, if there is a prototype of the Taoist fruit, it must be a semi-immortal." The immortal fairy said confidently.


    "It seems that you have to report this matter to the senior sister." Lu Yang thought about it. This matter exceeded Senior Brother Dai''s ability to handle it. The other party hid his identity and entered the Wendao Sect. I''m afraid the person who came was not good.


    However, Lu Yang did not return to Tianmen Peak directly, which might attract Gu Xie''s attention and alert the enemy.


    Afterwards, Dai Bufan tested about 200 people.


    "Water and wood have two spiritual roots, and are naturally suitable for planting spiritual plants?" Dai Bufan found another good seedling.


    "I remember my name is Zhou Xinger?"


    This is also a mortal in the previous test of character.


    There is a record in the task report that Zhou Xinger was born in a mountain valley. The mountain villages generally favor boys over girls, and Zhou Xinger was no exception. Until a year ago, Zhou Xinger accidentally obtained a special storage ring. Food and vegetables can be planted in the storage ring. The grain, vegetables, etc. planted in the storage ring grow very well.


    Only through this special storage ring did Zhou Xinger be spared from the fate of getting married.


    According to the investigation by Wendao Sect, the storage ring was refined by the five elders. They were hunted by the government during the boating process and were accidentally left behind during the period.


    After learning about this, the fifth elder bluntly stated that he did not need to recover the storage ring.


    "Okay, you can go there too."


    "Thank you, True Lord."


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Lu Yang sent a message to Dai Bufan: "Senior Brother Dai, I have something to do, leave."


    Dai Bufan wanted Lu Yang to leave, so he would better pull Meng Jingzhou with him. Unfortunately, Lu Yang had no scruples and just left by himself.


    The one who replaced Lu Yang was the mangrove.


    ��Next!��


    He has a loud voice and a full of energy, like a guard who is shouting at the gate of the palace to meet with him.


    ��


    The first round of test ended, and 800 people entered the second round of test.


    These 800 people were put outside the world, and the second-grade sects rushed to ask for them, and the first-grade sects would show some restraint.


    "Congratulations to you for passing the first round of tests, and the second round of tests will begin."


    Dai Bufan continued to preside over the test, while other disciples of the sect surrounded these 800 people to maintain order.


    The place for the second round of tests is in Zhulin, which is the territory of Heling.


    "As the saying goes, on the road to immortal cultivation, there are many demons in your heart. In fact, before you enter the realm of immortal cultivation, the demons in your heart have taken root in your heart."


    "The parents'' eager expectations, the elders'' love, and the fear of the failure of this test... these are the raw materials for the inner demon!"


    "This second level tests whether you can face the inner demons and overcome the inner demons!"


    "Of course, considering that your mind is not yet mature, it is difficult for you to overcome the inner demons, so in the second level, you can choose to overcome the inner demons yourself, or you can choose to form a team to overcome the inner demons."


    "After all, on the road to immortal cultivation, friends are indispensable to the company and help."


    "You are all so powerful, with the water spirit roots and the legendary immortal body of immortality." The innate Taoist smiled and envied Gu Junye and Gu Xie, "I heard that the Taoist Lord of All Laws is the immortal body of immortality."


    "Maybe you can become a strong man like the Taoist Lord of Wanfa in the future."


    Gu Xie was unmoved to praise the innate Taoist people.


    Gu Junye patted Gu Xie on the shoulder and said in a tone of teaching his younger generation: "Physical constitution is important, but more importantly, he has a firm heart of Tao!"


    Gu Xie snorted coldly and quietly avoided Gu Junye''s hand.


    "Let''s do this. As the saying goes, there are many people and great power. It''s a fate for the four of us to meet at the mountain gate. How about we team up to overcome the inner demons?"


    Gu Xie smiled coldly in his heart, okay, I will join your team and take this opportunity to eliminate all three of you, and I am the only one who passes the level.


    "good."


    In an instant, water mist was filled with the bamboo forest, and no one could see the figures one meter apart.


    He Ling stood on the water surface, and many bubbles appeared on the water surface. The bubbles floated in the air, getting bigger and bigger until finally one person was taller.


    These huge bubbles wrap everyone around. For those who form teams, the bubbles will collide with each other and form larger bubbles, allowing these temporary teams to enter a bubble, so that they can face the common demon.


    ��


    "It seems that this is an illusion." When the four innate Taoists woke up again, they found that they had come to a deserted place, and they knew that this was an illusion.


    Gu Xie laughed in his heart. He wanted to see what kind of inner demons these three people have. They were nothing more than things like their parents'' blame, scaring ghosts, etc., and they were not in a state of chaos.


    Waiting for you three to be ugly!


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds changed, and a thunderbolt fell, and the mountain in the distance jumped and broke, shocking Gu Xie. What''s going on?


    Gu Junye stood with his hands behind his back, raised his head forty-five degrees, looked at the sky indifferently, and murmured, "It''s coming."


    "What''s coming?" Gu Xie couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Junye covered his restless right eye, comforted the restless sky-swallowing beast in his right eye, and raised his hand to point at the dark sky.


    In the sky, thunder rolled, and the sound was like a dragon roaring and a phoenix roaring, which was like destroying the world.


    "I didn''t expect that my inner demon is indeed this."


    "What the **** is this?" Gu Xie''s eyelids twitched, and he had an ominous premonition.


    Gu Junye sighed softly: "The thunder tribulation that made me fall in the last life is ninety-nine to become an immortal tribulation."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 723 True and false Taoist lord

    Chapter 723: True and false Taoist Lord


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xie suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Why did the 99% immortal disaster suddenly pop up?


    Are you a half immortal or am I a half immortal?


    And he has never heard of any thunder tribulation called "Ninety-Nine-Yin Immortal Tribulation"!


    What the **** is this ninety-nine-nine immortal tribulation? Did I miss any classic?


    From the ninety-nine-nine immortal tribulations, Gu Xie saw the Jade Qing Heavenly Tribulations, the Great Thunder Tribulations of the Universe, and the Purple Thunder Tribulations of the Ninth and Destruction... It was like gathering all the thunder tribulations together.


    Boom.


    Before the ninety-ninety tribulation was fully generated, the remaining power leveled one mountain after another, and several large stones fell from the sky and landed at their feet.


    Outside the fantasy, Dai Bufan''s eyes twitched straight.


    He originally wanted to see how the ancestor wanted to defeat the inner demon. Before the ancestor''s inner demon appeared, the sudden lightning blinded his eyes.


    "Whose inner demon is this!"


    Whose mortal has such a great tranquility? The thunder tribulation he encountered during the tribulation and became a fusion stage is not as good as this one!


    "That''s called Gu Junye." He Ling made a chair with water and sat next to him with his legs crossed his head.


    He controls all the inner demons and knows who produces each inner demon.


    Dai Bufan turned his head suddenly and stared at Meng Jingzhou: "You need an explanation."


    Meng Jingzhou wanted to take the blame with Lu Yang, but suddenly remembered that Lu Yang was lost before the second round of test began. He thought to himself, could Lu Yang know that something would go wrong, so he ran away in advance?


    "As a child, it is normal for rich imagination."


    "What is the inner demon of the ancestor?" Dai Bufan asked He Ling curiously.


    He Ling waved his hand: "He might have had an inner demon in the past, but now he is gone. If he doesn''t have time to form a team, he will pass the test by himself."


    ��


    The innate Taoist indeed had no inner demons, which were found in the Dayu period, but since he met the monks of the same period in the Guifeng Peak and were arrested when they saw the inner demons, his inner demons disappeared.


    Gu Xie looked at the thunder tribulation circling above his head, and his eyes twitched. He would definitely reveal his identity. If he didn''t do it, he would be struck to death by lightning and then fail.


    Just now, I couldn��t think about forming a team with you three?


    The innate Taoist has never seen such a great thunder tribulation in his life. He whispered: "I am worthy of being the Taoist Lord of All Laws, and my inner demons are so powerful."


    Gu Xie''s expression was even more shocked than when he encountered the thunder tribulation: "Who is the Taoist Lord of All Fascination?"


    The innate Taoist pointed at Gu Junye: "He, he is the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord of All Laws."


    Gu Xie was stunned. He is the Taoist Lord of Wanfa, so who am I?


    Soon Gu Xie realized that Gu Junye was impersonating.


    Don��t know how to live or die!


    Wait, no, people in the world only know that he, the Taoist Lord of All Laws, is in the Tribulation Period, but they don��t know that he is actually a half-immortal, and it is impossible for him to encounter the Tribulation Period to become an immortal!


    How did Gu Junye know that he is a semi-immortal?


    He asked Gu Junye calmly: "How did you know that Wanfa Taoist Lord is a half-immortal? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Gu Junye turned his head, and his eyes showed loneliness, as if he was recalling his previous life: "What a half-immortal, the Taoist Lord of All Laws is of course in the tribulation period."


    "How can you survive the Immortal Tribulation in the Tribulation Period?" Gu Xie was furious and felt that he was fooled.


    Gu Junye showed a mocking smile on his lips, and said meaningfully: "Becoming an immortal is becoming an immortal. If he does not achieve success, he will not succeed. How can a half-immortal say a half-immortal?"


    ��It��s just nonsense that the world says.��


    Gu Xie originally wanted to refute it, but after careful consideration, he actually felt that what Gu Junye said was reasonable.


    Gu Junye no longer paid attention to Gu Xie. In fact, he didn''t know that there was still a half-immortal realm. He just said it as Gu Xie said.


    He looked at the ninety-nine-nine-decade immortal tribulation that had been formed on his head and said lightly: "It''s okay, it''s up to me, so I will conquer it."


    In the shocked eyes of the three, Gu Junye slowly flew up and faced the thunder disaster!


    Gu Junye was bathed in the thunder disaster, still moving, as if the figure of the eternal years had appeared at this moment, eternal forever!


    At this moment, Gu Xie felt that the other party was the real Taoist lord of Wanfa and that he was a fake.


    The next moment, Gu Xie and Hanhai Daojun reacted at the same time. Gu Junye was undoubtedly a mortal. The reason why he could fly up and face the thunder tribulation was fine no matter how he was struck by the thunder tribulation, it was because this was an illusion!


    The inner demon is fantasized, and one''s own strength can also be fantasized!


    The two of them felt relieved when they thought of this.


    The strength can be based on imagination.


    Hanhai Daojun thinks this is a good opportunity to see what his inner demon is.


    If he does not open his heart, the He Ling will not be able to lead out his inner demon.


    Gu Xie and Hanhai Daojun instantly increased their strength. From the mortals to the tribulation period, they fought side by side with Gu Junye and fought against the thunder tribulation together.


    The innate Taoist people do not have enough imagination and can only watch it below.


    The three of them joined forces to fight the thunder disaster.


    "Why is this thunder tribulation so powerful?" After personal experience, Gu Xie secretly said something wrong, realizing that this thunder tribulation is even more ferocious than it seems.


    ��


    On the other hand, Zhou Xing''er was also trapped in the inner demon and scolded by her mother.


    "I have been raising you for so long. If I find a good family to marry you in the future, I can earn some spirit stones for your brother to practice!"


    Zhou Xinger was timid and said nothing.


    ��


    The thunder falls, containing endless power, as if it wants to reopen the world and create the universe again.


    "This is the Yuqing Heavenly Tribulation." Gu Junye introduced that this is the description of the Yuqing Heavenly Tribulation he had seen in ancient books sold by local vendors.


    Gu Xie''s mouth was scattered and smoked. Not to mention using means to eliminate the three people, it would be great if he himself was not eliminated.


    Hanhai Daojun is really a thunder spirit root. He has his own set of methods to deal with thunder tribulation, which is better than ancient evil.


    Gu Junye has imagined how many times he has imagined to resist the thunder tribulation. He can pass through it except the 81st thunder tribulation.


    ��


    "What kind of double spiritual roots are you? That''s right. If you transplant your spiritual roots to your brother and let him practice, his cultivation talent will definitely be higher than you!"


    Zhou Xing''er continued to be pointed at by her mother. Her mother looked rude and spitted everywhere. She lowered her head and did not dare to refute.


    ��


    "This is the Purple Thunder Tribulation of Nirvana!"


    Purple thunder fell, bombarding through the space, destroying all things, and the three of them were blown to death.


    Gu Xie''s whole body was charred, and Hanhai Daojun and Gu Junye were not much better either. The three of them were struck by eighty thunder tribulations without a piece of good meat.


    Gu Xie stared at Gu Junye hatefully. When I captured Wendao Sect, you were the first to die!


    Click��


    The 81st thunder tribulation fell, and the three of them resisted and finally passed.


    The three of them landed at the same time, smashing into the pit, and their lives hanged in a thread.


    ��


    "You mean, a half-immortal came in during the introductory test?" The senior sister raised her eyelids when she heard Lu Yang''s report.


    "Yes, that person is called Gu Xie, but his real name is unknown."


    Lu Yang wanted to say something, but his senior sister interrupted him.


    "Young brother, wait a moment. I feel someone regards me as my inner demon, so I''ll take a look first."


    ��


    "It''s finally over." Gu Xie breathed a sigh of relief for a long time. He was worried that if he was chopped down again, he would not be able to help but use the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    The prototype of the Tao fruit is definitely not imagined by ordinary people, and it will be exposed once it is used.


    Gu Xie isolated He Ling''s exploration. In He Ling''s view, Gu Xie had no inner demons.


    It''s time to end now.


    Before Gu Xie could breathe a few breaths, he felt a great pressure appearing in the sky, even more scary than the previous ninety-nine percent immortal tribulation.


    He looked up and saw a female cultivator in the air, facing away from the sun, unable to see clearly, as if she was holy.


    Hanhai Daojun��s inner demon��Yunzhi.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 724 A good opponent

    Chapter 724 is a good opponent


    "Yunzhi?" Gu Xie was stunned. Whose inner demon is this?


    Yunzhi didn''t take many actions, and the outside world knew very little about him, but who is Gu Xie? He has been secretly inquiring about the information of major forces in Daxia, including Yunzhi.


    Yun Zhi, the first disciple of the Taoist Buyu, has an amazing talent in cultivation. When communicating in the Immortal Sect, he defeated the four sect leaders, including three fusion stages and one sect passing stage.


    Then Yunzhi''s strength is obvious, it is a period of tribulation.


    Absolutely impossible to be a semi-immortal.


    In this regard, the Taoist Lord Wanfa has the most say. He is the fastest cultivator ever. Even Emperor Yu Wu Yao''s cultivation speed is slightly inferior to him.


    Even he could not achieve the goal of practicing to a semi-immortal in less than a thousand years.


    So it is impossible for Yun Zhi, who asked the Dao Sect.


    So whose inner demon is this?


    Gu Junye��s?


    Impossible, what is his inner demon? What is the result of his 999-90-year-old immortal disaster, and he has already passed it.


    Who is called Qitong?


    It doesn��t look like his reaction.


    That��s Fang Ya!


    Gu Junye staggered up from the ground, feeling the boundless magic power emitted by the beautiful shadow in the sky, and his expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    "I have survived the ninety-nine-nine-altitude tribulation and have become an immortal. I am invincible in the world, but I never thought that people from heaven took advantage of the immortal-altitude tribulation to tear open the cracks of the two realms of immortals and mortals and enter the mortal world!"


    Gu Junye knelt down powerlessly: "Two, the people in the heavenly realm can only rely on you!"


    Gu Xie: ������


    Could it be that Yunzhi is also your kid''s inner demon? How many inner demons do you have?


    Then Gu Xie smiled coldly, it doesn��t matter who his inner demon is. He now imagined himself as a tribulation period. In the same realm, he was not afraid of anyone!


    Gu Xie jumped up and made a golden fist mark at Yun Zhi, and then...


    Boom!


    Gu Xie was slapped on the ground by Yun Zhi, and placed it in the character "big".


    ��Ph!��


    Gu Xie started to do it, spit out the mud in his mouth, what realm is this inner demon? How can he be so powerful!


    "It turns out that my inner demon is Yunzhi." Hanhai Daojun said in his heart. This was actually as he expected, but he was not willing to admit it.


    After all, I was beaten so badly at the beginning.


    "It''s not easy to deal with." Hanhai Daojun was in a dilemma, and his inner demons were absolutely invincible.


    What should I do? Otherwise, let He Ling open the back door?


    I can''t afford to lose this person.


    ��


    In reality, He Ling raised her legs and pretended not to know that Fang Ya was Hanhai Daojun, with an expression of watching the show.


    Wait for the beating!


    "Is the inner demon Senior Sister Yun? Whose inner demon is this?" Dai Bufan was puzzled. Has anyone among these four people ever seen Yun Zhi?


    It��s not right. Even if you meet each other, you won��t become a demon.


    ��


    Hanhai Daojun noticed Gu Xie who was slapped and thoughtful.


    He realized when he was overcoming the thunder tribulation just now that this kid named Gu Xie had rich imagination, and this level tests unity. They can join forces to defeat Yunzhi!


    "Go together?" Hanhai Daojun asked.


    Gu Xie was also a smart person and instantly understood what Hanhai Daojun meant.


    We can indeed join forces.


    Gu Xie and Hanhai Daojun soared into the sky and confronted Yunzhi, and for a while, it was hard to tell the difference in momentum.


    ��Moving mountain seal!��


    "A thousand-foot divine light!"


    The two of them were at the same time and took action at the same time. Gu Xie used the mountain-moving seal, and the hundred thousand mountains turned into fist seals, clenched in the palm of his hand, and punched him decisively!


    Hanhai Daojun attracted a divine light, and the divine light turned into a divine sword that occupied most of the sky. The tip of the divine sword was facing downward, piercing through the sky and falling towards Yunzhi!


    Boom-Boom-Boom-


    The two of them became more and more vigorous as they fought. Since Yunzhi in the illusion was the inner demon of Hanhai Daojun, the more courageous Hanhai Daojun was, the weaker Yunzhi''s power generated by the inner demon was. As one went up and down, the two finally gradually changed from being beaten to a draw.


    ��


    "Can you still defeat Senior Sister Yun?" Dai Bufan was paying attention to this place and was very surprised.


    "Junior Brother Dai, who wants to defeat me?"


    Dai Bufan turned around, wondering when Yunzhi would come behind him.


    "Senior sister, why are you here?"


    "Some people regard me as their inner demon. I have a sense of it. Come and take a look and see what the situation is."


    "Is it in this bubble?"


    "Yes."


    Yunzhi nodded, said nothing, took a step, disappeared in place, and entered the bubble.


    ��


    ��Huff����


    ��Huff����


    Although Gu Xie and Hanhai Daojun were scarred, their eyes were full of hope. They joined forces to defeat Yunzhi!


    The most obvious feature is that Yunzhi''s breath is constantly falling, and now it has fallen to the stage of tribulation!


    Yun Zhi''s body suddenly paused for a moment, and then returned to her previous appearance.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but the two felt that Yunzhi��s eyes were more flexible than before.


    Gu Xie also felt that the inner demon Yunzhi was looking at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    No matter so many, fight quickly to avoid repeated changes in the long night and dreams!


    "Prison the Heaven with one finger!"


    A finger that is thicker than a mountain fell from the sky to suppress Yunzhi, the inner demon.


    "Thousands of layers of waves!"


    Hanhai Daojun slapped out thousands of palms, and the power of each palm was stronger than the previous one. When superimposed on the first thousand palms, it was enough to destroy the world!


    Below, Gu Junye watched the battle process excitedly and wanted to learn these moves.


    The pricking Tian��s finger and the Thousand Layer Waves attacked at the same time. The inner demon Yunzhi raised his right hand, and the golden bell on his wrist jingled.


    Dingdang.


    Accompanied by the crisp sound of bells, an invisible wall seemed to appear in front of the inner demon Yunzhi, which blocked all attacks.


    Hanhai Daojun is only three inches away from the inner demon Yunzhi, but he cannot break through anyway.


    The inner demon Yunzhi flipped her palm and gently slapped out her palm, and all the attacks were returned in full!


    The inner demon Yunzhi took action one after another, and her moves were no longer as stiff as before. Her tricks were constantly being made. The power of each move did not exceed the Tribulation Period, but she could fight Gu Xie and Hanhai Daojun one after another and be tired of dealing with it.


    Gu Xie was beaten to a bruised nose and swollen face, with eight fractures, and his internal organs were stirred together. Even with his willpower, he could not change his face in the face of such injuries.


    Gu Xie now has no choice but to regret it. He was struck by lightning and beaten. If he had known this, he would have changed his method to sneak into the Dao Sect!


    After some battle, the senior sister tested Gu Xie''s hidden strength, stopped testing, ended the battle, pretended to be exhausted, lost to the two, and dissipated in the air.


    With a huge explosion, the bubbles burst, and Gu Xie vaguely heard the inner demon Yunzhi say, "It''s a good opponent."


    Before leaving, the senior sister instructed Dai Bufan to let all four of them pass this level.


    ��


    "Sister Sister, are you back so soon?" Lu Yang sat on the imperial chair for a while, before the chair was warmed up, he saw the eldest sister returning.


    "Things went smoothly. Did you just say that a half immortal was sneaking in in the introductory test?"


    "right."


    "Don''t worry about him, he is a good opponent. It just so happens that senior Hanhai can solve it, and it can also restore senior Hanhai''s confidence."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 725 The third test

    Chapter 725 The third test


    "I just looked around and found that not only him was a half immortal, but also a few strange tribulation periods also pretended to be mortals and mixed into the test. They should be one group."


    "How many tribulation periods are there?" Lu Yang was surprised. He dared to come to ask Dao Zong at this level, are you tired of living?


    The eldest sister thought Lu Yang was worried about the safety of the sect, so she comforted her: "There is no need to worry. Our sect also has a tribulation period, which is enough to deal with it. With me in the sect, life is too stable and it is easy to develop a tired heart, which is just right for them to move."


    "You can go back and continue to organize the test. With me here, nothing will happen."


    "yes."


    Lu Yang returned to the bamboo forest to continue organizing the test according to the imperial edict of his senior sister.


    "Senior He Ling, long time no see you." Lu Yang said hello politely. They haven''t met for four months.


    He Ling snorted coldly, not wanting to pay attention to Lu Yang.


    He remembered clearly what Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou did during the introductory test three years ago.


    Seeing that He Ling didn''t like him, Lu Yang came to Meng Jingzhou and asked in a low voice, "How is the second test going?"


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes. You came after Gu Junye��s test was over. Can you come later?


    Meng Jingzhou decided to send an invitation when he got married and not send an invitation to everyone. He did not send an invitation to Lu Yang until the wedding chamber was over, and he would not send an invitation to Lu Yang the next day!


    Be sure to take revenge!


    "Gu Junye, the two ancestors, and that fairy-body boy formed a team and passed the test of the second level."


    Lu Yang nodded, this was expected.


    "The others are not progressing so fast, I don''t think it will end in a long and day."


    For most people, the inner demon is an extremely insurmountable level. The inner demons encountered by Gu Junye and the other four only need to fight and kill. Whether they can pass or not, they can see the results quickly.


    Others are not the inner demons solved by this kind of force.


    For example, Zhou Xinger��s inner demon that Lu Yang is watching.


    Zhou Xing''er''s mother favors boys over girls and advocates taking her husband as the mainstay. Originally, Zhou Xing''er''s mother wanted to give birth to two boys, but she didn''t expect that the second child was a girl. Therefore, she often insulted Zhou Xing''er and said that she was a money-losing guy. Over time, Zhou Xing''er''s personality became submissive and did not dare to resist.


    Although Zhou Xinger later earned a lot of money for her family with the help of the storage ring, Zhou Xinger''s status at home was not improved.


    Zhou''s mother learned that Zhou Xing''er was qualified to enter the Inquiry Sect, and she felt that Zhou Xing''er was delusional.


    Zhou Xinger''s relatives were mostly sarcastic about Zhou Xinger''s attitude. After learning that Zhou Xinger had a storage ring, they even asked for the storage ring on the grounds that Zhou Xinger was young and could not keep valuables.


    Zhou Xinger naturally refused to give her, and then her relatives'' attitude towards her became worse and worse.


    Zhou Xing''er has resisted. She has repeatedly proposed to cut off her relationship with her family, but every time Zhou''s mother says that her flesh and blood is connected and that her nurturing is a kind of grace. How can blood ties be broken off?


    In desperation, Zhou Xing''er rose up to resist and went to the imperial city alone to assassinate Emperor Xia.


    The assassination failed and the nine clans were killed.


    The inner demon is broken.


    Zhou Xinger woke up and stretched: "I''ll call you to stop severing relations with me, and you''ll finally die."


    Although she could choose to practice with peace of mind in the Dao Sect, she always felt that she was uneasy and was uncomfortable in practicing if she was not killed. Now she died in the illusion and finally had a clear understanding of the Taoist heart.


    Lu Yang: ������


    He thought that he hadn''t seen Zhou Xing''er, turned his head to look at Zhuang Ping next to him, and was a little gloating.


    "Zhuang Ping''s mother was sent to prison by Senior Brother Ji. What is his inner demon?"


    "Take revenge on Senior Brother Ji? Revenge on those who listen to Haizong?"


    In the illusion.


    prison.


    "Mother, I will definitely save you!" Zhuang Ping roared, and the blue veins swelled up on his neck. He looked at his mother in the cage and lost control of his emotions.


    "No, don''t save me. I have today, I deserve it!" Zhuang''s mother burst into tears.


    "Mother, I must learn a lot of skills to save you! Even if I split it with an axe, I will save you!" Zhuang Ping held the axe in his hand. This was the legendary Axe that opened the sky, which could open the world and break the earth, and it was more than enough to split a cage.


    "Son, don''t do this, you can''t compete with the court!" Zhuang''s mother shook her head and advised her to return to the loss and not to confront the court. This would not have a good ending.


    Zhuang Ping''s lips trembled, and with a bang, the axe fell to the ground. He knelt weakly and cried bitterly: "Mother, I''ll listen to you."


    ��


    "In summary, my mother prevented me from robbing prison is a meritorious performance to prevent other people from committing major criminal activities. She should be reduced in sentence." Zhuang Ping said calmly to the officials of the Ministry of Justice.


    Zhuang��s mother was reduced to sentence, and Zhuang Ping��s inner demon was eliminated.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Most of the day passed, and less than fifty out of the eight hundred people broke the inner demon, which was enough to show the difficulty of breaking the inner demon.


    The remaining people who have not broken the inner demons are already trapped in the inner demons. If there is no external interference, they will not be able to escape.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Senior Brother Dai asked He Ling to take action to dispel the thick fog and water **** and untie everyone''s inner demons.


    Those who did not pass the second level were in a depressed mood. They were destined to have no chance of being in the Inquiry Sect and were invited by their disciples to come out of the Inquiry Sect.


    Senior Brother Dai clapped and said loudly to the remaining fifty people with a smile: "Congratulations on your successful overcoming the inner demons, and the last level is the third level."


    Senior Brother Dai paused for a moment and said, "Those who cultivate immortals are not ruthless and unrighteous people. In love and righteousness, filial piety is crucial."


    "The third level tests filial piety, that is, your attitude towards parents, brothers and sisters."


    "Unlike the second level, you can form a team. The third level is to test it separately. In the third level, you will forget your original identity and do things by your nature."


    "The third level will begin."


    Senior Brother Dai bowed to He Ling next to him: "Senior, please."


    The river spirit''s thoughts moved and water mist rose again. The water mist contained the illusion formation. Anyone who was shrouded in the illusion would fall into the illusion.


    Gu Xie showed a smile on his lips, testing his filial piety. It seems that this level is not difficult. Others will forget their original identity. He doesn''t know. As long as he takes good care of his parents and respects his brothers, it will be easy to pass the level.


    He entered the illusion and found himself at the top of the barn. There was a loophole at the top of the barn. He was fixing it with a tool.


    ��Where is this?��


    Suddenly, thick smoke rose from the barn, making him cough.


    Soon he heard someone shouting, "It''s on fire!"


    His identity in this level appeared in his mind.


    He has three relatives, namely: his father, stepmother, and his younger brother born to his father and stepmother.


    My father and stepmother were worried that he would compete with his younger brother for his family property, so he wanted to harm him many times, but this time they set the fire!


    ��Wandian''s new book, Urban Gaowu Genius


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 726 The ancient evil that can no longer be held back

    Chapter 726 The Gu Xie who can no longer bear it


    The fire came suddenly, and the ancient evil thought that the situation was not good. If it was burned to death here, there would be no need to talk about filial piety.


    And he is a mortal now and cannot use his magic power.


    It was too late to wait until the fire was extinguished or was rescued. There was only one way to survive. He gritted his teeth, adjusted his posture, and jumped from the top of the barn.


    I was lucky, but I had a broken leg.


    One day later, Gu Xiesheng lay down desperately, and no one at home took care of him. He was not even qualified to lie on the bed, so he could only lie on the straw mat with a straw mat.


    "Son, are you okay?" Gu Father asked with concern.


    Gu Xiexin said that I was lying here, but you still asked if hello, if you didn��t set fire, I would have been burned to death?


    If this was reality, he would have killed Gu Father several times, but now it is the test stage, and what is tested is filial piety. He can only suppress the anger in his heart and suppress the laughter: "Father, I''m fine."


    Gu''s father breathed a sigh of relief: "I just said that I didn''t need to let the doctor prescribe medicine, which would waste more money. This child has been strong since childhood and can be cured without taking medicine."


    ��My father is right.��


    While eating, Gu Xie''s stepmother said whisperingly: "When will it be better? You can''t raise a useless person at home."


    Three months later, Gu Xie finally recovered and could go to the field to work.


    Three months later, Gu''s father came to Gu Xie and said that others had a well at home but their family did not, so he thought about digging a well.


    This incident naturally fell on Gu Xie''s head. Gu''s father and Gu''s mother and reluctant to let Gu Xie''s younger brother work.


    Gu Xie was very strong, and he whipped the shovel and dug a well three or four meters deep in most days.


    Gu Xie was about to take a break when a shovel of soil fell on his head. When he looked up, he found that his father and brother were filling the pit.


    "What are you going to do? I''m still down there!"


    The father and brother turned a deaf ear and accelerated the speed of shoveling soil and filling the pits, and buried the ancient evil in the soil.


    Gu Xie was furious, he didn''t pretend anymore.


    Fortunately, when he was digging a well, he dug several small holes on the wall of the well as a ladder. After a few strokes, he stepped on the small hole and jumped out of the well, which really scared Gu Father and Gu Brother.


    Gu Xie shouted in a dirt-faced manner: "What are you doing!"


    Gu Father quickly calmed down: "We don''t know you are below."


    Gu Xie glanced at Gu��s father hatefully. If it weren��t for the test, he would have to bury all the family in the soil!


    Time passes, Gu Xie seems to have forgotten the two life and death crises and the difficulties of his family. He is respectful to his parents and kind to his younger brother. Unfortunately, his father is seriously ill, and it is impossible to cure him after all. His younger brother married into the city and went to the city, but never contacted his family again.


    In contrast, Gu Xie seemed extremely filial and was a filial son with a well-known reputation in the village.


    Later, Gu Xie''s filial piety was passed down to the county town, and the magistrate promoted him to a constable in order to commend him.


    Gu''s mother had some bad habits of gambling. As a constable, Gu Xie saw Gu''s mother when he sealed the casino many times, and they all let her go.


    Later, the magistrate learned about this incident and Gu Xie was dismissed.


    Gu Xie got married and had children smoothly, and lived with Gu''s mother. Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. Gu''s mother gambled and lost all her property. It was winter at that time, Gu Xie''s family had no money and there was no food for everyone.


    The wife discussed with Gu Xie: "If your son is gone, you can have another child. There is only one mother. Let''s bury your son."


    Gu Xie agreed to his wife''s idea. The two went to dig a hole one night. Before they could dig deeper, they felt that the shovel had hit something.


    "A jar?"


    The couple opened the jar and found that the jar was full of gold!


    The two were overjoyed. With this jar of gold, not only did their son not have to be buried, but their family could become famous rich people far and wide!


    The wife knelt on the ground, thinking that the filial piety of the two moved God.


    With this jar of gold, the Gu Xie family quickly lived a prosperous life and lived in a big house. Gu''s mother enjoyed her old age and passed away suddenly.


    Half a year later, the owner of Jinzi found Gu Xie''s family and asked to return the gold. That jar of gold had long been cleaned by Gu Xie''s family and could not be paid back at all.


    Gu Xie was imprisoned.


    The illusion ends.


    Gu Xie woke up and found that he was the last one to wake up. Gu Junye and others woke up early.


    Dai Bufan saw Gu Xie wake up and shook his head gently: "You failed."


    "I failed?" Gu Xie was stunned. How could he fail? His filial piety is known to everyone in every country.


    "Not to mention that your family murdered you many times, you are still very respectful to them."


    "Just say that your stepmother gambled many times, not only did you not stop it, but you also abused the law for personal gain, not to mention that you wanted to bury your son in the future, which constituted intentional homicide and the suspension of the murder. You also used the gold you dug to allow your stepmother to enjoy his old age, so that you could not return the gold, which constituted the crime of embezzlement."


    The ones who failed with Gu Xie were Gu Xie''s confidants, but they were not as capable as Gu Xie. Under the difficulties of their family, they could not bear it anymore and killed the whole family, and could not bear it to be the constable.


    Gu Xie pointed at Gu Junye and others and said, "Then they all passed the level?"


    "Of course I passed the level."


    Dai Bufan felt that if he let Gu Xie go back directly, it would be easy to make extreme actions, so he snapped his fingers and played back Gu Junye''s illusion.


    After Gu Junye jumped off the roof and broke his leg, he directly sued his parents to the magistrate. The magistrate believed that his parents had committed attempted intentional homicide and sentenced him to ten years in prison.


    Please pass.


    "This is not in line with filial piety!" Gu Xie was furious. He clearly remembered that the third level test was filial piety.


    "Let your parents know that they should not be harmed. If you do something wrong, you will be punished, which is naturally in line with filial piety."


    Dai Bufan plays the illusion of the innate Taoist.


    The innate Taoist digging a well. Seeing that his father and brother wanted to bury him, he jumped outside the well and killed the two.


    Please pass.


    "He has killed someone but he has passed the level!" Gu Xie also wanted to kill his father and younger brother at that time, but he held back.


    "This is self-defense."


    Gu Xie pointed at the failed subordinates angrily: "Then why did their killing fail?"


    Senior Brother Dai explained patiently: "The demand for self-defense is urgency. They are bullied on weekdays. This has caused the pressure and anger in their hearts. Finally, they can''t help it and burst out at once. They just killed people because of a small matter, and there is no urgency and it does not constitute self-defense."


    "The accumulation of anger has nowhere to vent, and it is not the way to cultivate immortals."


    The innate Taoist saw that Gu Xie was a little out of control, so he stepped forward and comforted him kindly, and a little shy: "Fellow Taoist Gu Xie, you are too kind. How can you bear it if someone wants to kill you? This is not good. You must be as decisive as me."


    Gu Xie could no longer suppress his anger. Since he participated in the test, he had been humiliated one after another. First, he was struck by inexplicable lightning eighty-one times in the second level, and then he was broken all over by Yun Zhi and had no skin. Later, he endured humiliation for filial piety in the third level. As a result, he asked Daozong that he had failed and said that he was too kind!


    It��s simply too much!


    "I''m kind to you!" Gu Xie wanted to fan the innate Taoist with one sleeve.


    Originally, he wanted to pass the test, so he entered the core area of ??the Wendao Sect and defeated it from the inside. Who would have thought that none of their Dayu Alliance passed the test and the entire army was destroyed!


    A great shame!


    He can''t bear it anymore, you all will die!


    "How dare you hurt others!"


    Hanhai Daojun realized that something was wrong when Gu Xie had aroused his intention to kill. This was called Gu Xie''s hidden strength!


    Hanhai Daojun took action and knocked down Gu Xie''s sleeve. The two forces collided, venting upwards and heading straight into the sky!


    I was so impatient to live if I wanted to kill the ancestor!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 727 Ask the foundation of the Taoist sect

    Chapter 727 Ask about the foundation of the Taoist sect


    "In the Tribulation Period?" As soon as Hanhai Daojun and Gu Xie fought, they judged the wrong level of the other party.


    Without using the prototype of the Taoist fruit, it is difficult for even half immortals to tell whether the opponent is a tribulation period or a half immortal.


    "I dare to come to ask the Daozong for trouble, I think you are tired of living!" Although Daojun Hanhai has not paid attention to the outside world for a long time, he also knows who are in the current tribulation period.


    The ancient evil was not included in the tribulation period he was familiar with.


    Then the answer is obvious, Gu Xie is an ancient monk!


    "Are you the Taoist Lord of Wanfa?" Hanhai Daojun remembered the immortal body of immortality displayed by Gu Xie. The most famous immortal body of immortality is the cultivation genius in the early stage of Dayu, the Taoist Lord of Wanfa is the ancient mo!


    "You have some vision." Gu Xie smiled coldly. The other party was just a tribulation period and was not his opponent!


    "Everything is done!" Gu Xie gave the order, and his confidants took off their disguises and revealed their original realm, and passed the tribulation period!


    Three of them were hiding in the crowd during the Tribulation Period!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, He Ling waved his hand and countless bubbles rose from the river surface, covering the mortals who participated in the third round of the test and the disciples who organized the test, and hurriedly sent them to the inside of the Wendao Sect to protect the whole story.


    "Why did so many tribulation periods suddenly come?" Dai Bufan was shocked, and who was the person who fought with Wanfa Taoist Lord?


    "Senior Brother Dai, this incident has nothing to do with us." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou hurriedly cleared their responsibilities to prove their innocence. They were honest from beginning to end during the test.


    ����Do you guys know who is the one who fights against the Taoist Lord Wanfa?��


    "I know, he is Hanhai Daojun."


    "He is still alive?" Dai Bufan was shocked. He thought that Hanhai Daojun had already died.


    "Wait, that is to say, the inner demon sister Yun who appeared in the second round is from Senior Hanhai?" Dai Bufan thought it was Gu Junye''s inner demon.


    Lu Yang nodded.


    ��


    "He is the Taoist Lord of All Laws?" The Taoist innate was stunned and looked at Gu Junye.


    Then who is Gu Junye?


    Gu Junye looked solemn, looking at the grand occasion of magic powers in the bamboo forest, he had not yet recovered his cultivation and could not participate in this level of battle.


    "I didn''t expect that the three corpses that were killed to survive the tribulation and become immortals actually survived to this day!"


    ��


    He Ling mobilized the power of the formation to fight against the tribulation period of the three Dayu Alliance.


    With the blessing of the formation, he is equivalent to a tribulation period, and fighting with three people of the same level seems too weak.


    "Senior He Ling, we will help you!"


    Two old figures appeared, blocking the three Dayu Tribulation Period. They were the child master Tang Shengyi and Tao Lao from the Sutra Pavilion.


    They sensed the battle in the bamboo forest and went out to fight as soon as possible.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are so many tribulation periods in the Quest Dao Sect, so it''s hidden!" The three Dao Sect''s tribulation periods sneered. The power of the Quest Dao Sect was beyond their expectations, but it would not have lost the impact on the outcome.


    After all, there are more than three of them in the Dayu Alliance.


    Suddenly, several auras soared into the sky, originating from the Inquiry Sect, which caused the child''s master''s face to change.


    The other party has two hidden tribulation periods!


    No, not only the Tribulation Period, but also more than 20 fusion periods!


    All the nests are coming out!


    The five tribulation period and more than twenty fusion periods were arranged in two rows, forming a vague momentum that once overwhelmed the side of the Wendao Sect.


    "If you dare to attack us, ask the Dao Sect, seeking death!" A stream of light flashed by and appeared on the battlefield.


    "Master, we are here." The great elder led the seven elders to the bamboo forest together. The owner of the shopping street, the owner of the Baixiang Building, the deputy owner of the mission hall, Dai Bufan, Ji Hongwen and others...


    All the monks of the fusion level of the Taoist Sect have come here!


    "It''s just a fusion period, it can''t cause any storm!" The cultivator of the Dayu Alliance smiled arrogantly. There are five of them on their side who have passed through the tribulation period!


    One of the Dayu tribulation period took action and stretched out his black hand to the Great Elder. The black hand turned into a demon claw composed of smoke. Anyone who touched the demon claw would turn into thick water!


    Boom!


    The Great Elder threw out a brick-like thing and hit the devil''s claws. The devil''s claw master suffered and suddenly withdrew his claws.


    The master of the devil claw saw clearly that he had smashed himself, and it was a green porcelain pillow.


    The immortal treasure Huangliang Pillow was originally held by an immortal fairy, but later collected the treasure for the Immortal Cult. Master Liu and Master Gao attacked the Wendao Sect with the Huangliang Pillow. When the Wendao Sect was captured, the Huangliang Pillow became the magic weapon of the great elder.


    "What, don''t you dare to fight me?" The elder sneered, holding the yellow pillow.


    His strength is similar to that of the Buyu Taoist, both in the half-step tribulation period. With the blessing of Huang Liangzhen, he has the power to compete with the tribulation period!


    "It''s just one more combat power in the Tribulation Period!"


    The Dayu side is still not afraid.


    "One more?" The third elder in iron armor walked in a row with the great elder.


    He swung a sudden punch, and the fist wind raged, blowing the fusion stage of Dayu and tilting. Even in Dayu''s tribulation period, he felt huge pressure and had to put on a defensive posture!


    This punch is comparable to the physical cultivation of the Tribulation Period!


    The iron armor is rusty and contaminated by black blood. It seems to be just the most ordinary armor on the battlefield, but anyone who knows the origin of the iron armor will not underestimate this iron armor!


    This is the armor that Guiyuan Tianzun fought in the late stage of Dayu. The armor was covered with the blood of the enemy, and it was all the blood of the tribulation period. Wearing this set of iron armor in the fusion period can be comparable to the tribulation period!


    The five great immortal sects all have the means to compete with the tribulation period, and the means to ask the Dao Sect is this set of armor!


    "Now, the combat power is equal!"


    The child master chuckled, and a big yellow bell fell from the sky, surrounded by mysterious chaotic runes. In an instant, the bell body made a low and distant buzzing sound, and the sound waves spread like ripples, shaking the entire space trembled slightly.


    "Chaos World-Standard Bell!" The Dayu side''s Tribulation Period recognized the origin of Huang Lu Dazhong.


    During his tenure as the sect leader, the child master was also a powerful man who was very rare to fight against the world of cultivation. Otherwise, he would not be able to protect the Taoist and others.


    His natal magic weapon, Chaos Zhenshizhong, is also famous in the world of immortal cultivation, and countless famous people are defeated by the bell.


    "Kill!" The child master changed his expression and shouted loudly. The bell sounded again, and the two sides fought together!


    ��


    The battle between Hanhai Daojun and Wanfa Daojun is at a higher position.


    "Eye of the Sky!" An eye appeared in the sky, and a black light burst out, killing the Taoist Lord Wanfa was caught off guard.


    At this moment, time suddenly slowed down, giving Wanfa Taoist Lord enough reaction time to nimblely avoid the black light.


    "Fairy, can you tell what the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Taoist Lord Wanfa is?"


    "Well, since he is the immortal body of immortality, and he has slowed down time just now, it should be the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit."


    ��Recommended a friend��s book: I am an immortal in heaven and earth, and I walk on the mountains and rivers with my sword.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 728 The prototype of the eternal Taoist fruit and the prototype of the space Taoist fruit

    Chapter 728 The prototype of the eternal Taoist fruit and the prototype of the space Taoist fruit


    "What is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit? Does it belong to our immortal lineage?" Lu Yang asked.


    "I think about how to explain to you." The immortal fairy lowered her head and knocked on her forehead, and explained after thinking carefully.


    "If you want to explain the prototype of the immortal fruit, you must first explain it from the immortal body."


    "Do you know the immortal body of immortality?"


    "I have heard of it. It is said that people with immortal bodies with immortality will have a lifespan of several times more than their same realm."


    "It''s okay if you explain this, but it''s not very comprehensive."


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa has the immortal body of immortality, which means that he is likely to have lived from the early days of Dayu until now, without sleeping in the middle, and is a real old antique.


    The number of immortal bodies in the immortal life is extremely rare, and books describe this immortal body very little.


    But it happened that there was an immortal body in ancient times.


    "The immortal body of immortality has two functions. One is as said, living longer, and the other is to speed up your own time."


    ��What does speed up your time means?��


    "Taking the example of "Wanfa Taoist Lord, it takes him a whole day to learn a magic, so he can make his own speed twelve times faster."


    "To the outside world, it only took him one hour to learn this spell, not a whole day."


    "Similarly, the immortal body of immortality can also work when he practices. He practices for one hour, which is equivalent to others practicing for a whole day."


    "Didn''t this call the Taoist Lord of Wanfa is a genius of cultivation? The speed of cultivation and the speed of learning magic are very fast, which is the reason."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that this was the case.


    Combined with the fact that the Taoist Lord of All Fa is not as terrifying as the world has taught, it is all piled up by time.


    "He has the immortal body of immortality, and the easiest thing to bear is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, which is what lazy people are."


    "The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit inherits the ability of the immortal body of the immortal body, from "extinction" to "immortality", and speeds up one''s own time."


    "Didn''t you see it just now? The Taoist Lord of Wanfa controlled time and avoided the eyes of the sky of the Daojun Hanhai."


    Lu Yang nodded. With his ability, he naturally could not see the process of the Taoist Lord controlling time, so since he started watching the battle, he had borrowed the immortal fairy''s immortal consciousness to watch.


    I saw it so clearly.


    "The superiority of this type of Taoist fruit is my immortal Taoist fruit and the Taoist fruit of the years. He is half of our immortal lineage."


    "I''ll demonstrate it to you."


    ��


    "There was no magic fluctuation just now. It was the prototype of the Taoist fruit. Are you a half-immortal?" Hanhai Daojun narrowed his eyes and looked at the Taoist Lord Wanfa.


    Logically speaking, the Eye of the Heavens cannot avoid the skills of the Taoist Lord of All Laws, but he avoided it.


    There is only the explanation of half immortal.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that you were not strong enough and your vision was pretty good." A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Wanfa Daojun''s mouth, and he was sure to win.


    The gap between the Tribulation Period and the Half Immortal cannot be compensated by any means.


    "Is the strength not good?" Hanhai Daojun''s eyes were cold and he wanted to kill. This was the first time he met a monk who dared to comment on him like this!


    Just as Wanfa Daojun was about to say something, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself, which made Wanfa Daojun and Hanhai Daojun stunned.


    Wanfa Daojun looked at Hanhai in shock and suspicion. Is this the other party��s method?


    ��


    "See it. I can control his actions at will." The immortal fairy said proudly, "How about it, do you want me to let him slap twice again?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    "Sister Sister, please let Senior Hanhai practice, Fairy, you should be at ease."


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yang thought of another question: "Doesn''t the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit mean that as long as he condenses the Taoist fruit, he will have both the ability of immortal Taoist fruit and the Taoist fruit of the years?"


    This is too scary.


    "The theory is such a theory, but there are big problems with the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit."


    "First, although he has the characteristics of ''immortality'', he still cannot reach the level of self-destruction and recovery at will of the third leader. At most, he will be unable to die due to several fatal injuries, and his ability to control time cannot be compared with the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Year."


    "In ancient times, there was a half immortal who was in the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit and died at the hands of the fairy who was still a half immortal."


    "Secondly, as long as the immortal and the immortal of time are here, he will never be able to condense the Taoist fruit."


    "Third, our immortal lineage has high requirements for the mind and nature, and his mind and nature cannot be condensed into the fruit of Taoism."


    "When you reach the level of semi-immortality, it is useless to just meditate and meditate. The important thing is to comprehend. Maybe a daily trivial matter can inspire you, so that your path to practice will clear the sky and your cultivation will improve."


    "Cultivating something like this is not effective just by accumulation of time."


    "Even so, the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is very powerful. Can Senior Hanhai really win?" Lu Yang was worried, and it was reasonable to worry. This is to control time and immortal. How can he fight?


    ��Can win.��


    ��


    Neither half immortals of ancient and modern times have been confused about why the Taoist Lord of Wanfa suddenly slapped himself and continued to fight fiercely.


    ��Stormy waves!��


    Hanhai Daojun stretched out his two fingers, used his shape to change his shadow, and summoned the water of the East China Sea.


    He once traveled to the East China Sea and left his mark on the bottom of the East China Sea. He could summon the sea water above the mark at any time.


    The water of the East China Sea falls from the sky and pours back into the Taoist Lord of all dharmas.


    Even if the Taoist Lord of Wanfa can control time, it is difficult to escape from such a large-scale magic, unless he escapes from the Inquiry Sect, but this goes against his original intention.


    A layer of invisible barrier holds the sea water, allowing the water of the East China Sea to stay in the air, flooding the Hanhai Daojun and the Wanfa Daojun.


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa took out a spear, which was the magic weapon he was proud of, and was only one step away from the immortal weapon.


    The spearhead is engraved with the anti-Five Elements seal, which can break through all the five elements, such as the water of the East China Sea.


    Time accelerates, the anti-Five Elements Spear is so fast that it is invisible, breaking through the sea water and stabbing at the back of Hanhai Daojun!


    "Condensation!" Hanhai Daojun had long noticed the existence of the anti-Five Elements Spear. He shouted lightly, and the sea water freezes and turns into a huge iceberg. The slight cold air emitted can even feel the Tribulation and Combination periods fighting below.


    Ice is also affiliated with the five elements. Within the scope of breaking the spear of the five elements, the spear penetrates the body of Hanhai Daojun, and the huge aftermath even divides the iceberg into two.


    However, unexpectedly, the Hanhai Daojun was unharmed, and the Wanfa Daojun had a fist-sized penetrating injury on his abdomen.


    "Transfer flowers and wood... No, this is a means of space!" Wanfa Daojun vomited blood in his mouth, and he knew the power of the five elements spear best.


    At first he thought that Hanhai Daojun transferred his injury to him, but soon he realized that this was not the case. There were many conditions for using flower transplantation, but the conditions were not met just now!


    He used space means!


    Just now, it seemed that the spear penetrated Hanhai Daojun, but in fact, it was Hanhai Daojun who transferred the part of the spear through him to Wanfa Daojun!


    The prototype of the space Taoist fruit!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 729 Restrain relationships

    Chapter 729 Restraining relationships


    "I didn''t expect you to have the prototype of Taoist fruit!" Wanfa Daojun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and the abdominal wound quickly recovered as before.


    The prototype ability of the Taoist fruit of immortality - immortal.


    "Time accelerates, wound recovery..." Hanhai Daojun does not have the knowledge reserves of the immortal fairy, and can only rely on clues in the battle to analyze the prototype of the Taoist fruit of Wanfa Daojun.


    "I just don''t know how many times the wound can be used to recover. If I can continue to perform, it will be troublesome."


    "Reverse scale dragon-calling technique!"


    "All trees coexist!"


    "The sun and the moon shine together!"


    "Qinglian passes the misfortune!"


    In the acceleration time, Wanfa Daojun casts more than ten spells in one breath, which is the benefit of time acceleration. When others cast a spell, he can crush the other party at the order of magnitude!


    The dragon shadow circled out, the Bodhi seeds fell to the ground and took root, grew into a big tree in the sky, merged with the dragon shadow, turning into an ancient Bodhi dragon, roaring at the heaven and earth.


    The sun and the moon are visible together. This is a strange phenomenon that can only be seen in ancient times, and the power of yin and yang is dazzling.


    A green lotus petal condensed by pure magic power floats out, and each petal contains the power of destruction.


    "go!"


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa is worthy of the title of "Wanfa". He has more than ten kinds of magic. It takes a lot of time to learn one of them. Only the Taoist Lord of Wanfa has time to learn such a number of magic.


    Even if anyone can defend against several spells, he cannot defend against all spells.


    Unexpectedly, Hanhai Daojun smiled casually, allowing the spell to fall on him without any damage.


    "not good!"


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa suddenly felt something was wrong, and accelerated the time again and quickly moved his position. Then more than ten spells fell on the spot, causing a shocking explosion!


    "Zixiao Divine Thunder!"


    Hanhai Daojun turned ice into water, Zhaozhao Tianzuo fell into the water, and the entire water was covered with lightning and lightning. No matter how fast the Taoist Lord of Wanfa was, he could only passively defend against the unavoidable attack!


    "What, the legendary Taoist Lord of All Laws is at this level?" Daojun Hanhai chuckled. He was the thunder spirit root, good at thunder law, and was very wise not to use thunder law as his spiritual root.


    In terms of fame, the ancestor of the revival of Hanhai Daojun is definitely not as famous as the genius who has been passed down through the ages, but being famous does not mean being strong.


    There is also a restraining relationship between the prototypes of the Tao fruit. Obviously, the prototype of the immortal Tao fruit does not restrain the prototype of the space Tao fruit.


    "I guess in the early stage of Dayu, you have been suppressed by the second-generation national master." Hanhai Daojun walked in the water, and thunder fell from the sky, without stopping, slashing the Taoist Lord of All Dharmas into an ecstasy.


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa realized that he could no longer fight in the water, and used the water avoidance technique to divide the water in the East China Sea into two, so that he had the strength to avoid thunder.


    "What do you mean!" The Taoist Lord Wanfa was not very stable.


    "Has you poked into the pain?" Hanhai Daojun continued to uncover the wounds of Wanfa Daojun.


    "The prototype of the causal and effect fruit mastered by the second-generation national teacher can eliminate its own existence and is most suitable for assassination."


    "Although I can recover from my injuries automatically, it does not recover infinitely. I will eventually be exhausted by the second-generation national teacher."


    "The prototype of the second-generation national teacher''s Taoist fruit is born to restrain your Taoist fruit!"


    "Shut up!" Wanfa Daojun seemed to remember something unbearable to look back on. He roared angrily, used his three heads and six arms, and time stopped counting breaths.


    ��Life and die together!��


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa casts a curse to connect his life with the Taoist Lord Hanhai. This move ignores space defense, and the two will be injured and die at the same time!


    And he has the "immortality" characteristic, only Hanhai Daojun will die!


    This move works for most semi-immortals, but it still cannot deal with the second-generation national master.


    Talking about curses in front of the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit is simply a joke.


    The energy of destruction gathered in the hands of the Taoist Lord of Wanfa, clenched his fists, and smashed his head to pieces.


    There is the ability to heal itself during the tribulation period. This destructive energy is born to restrain itself and heal itself. Unless it is restored with the power of the prototype of the Tao fruit, it will never be possible to heal itself!


    What the Taoist Lord of Wanfa expected was that Daojun Hanhai did not explode as expected, as if he had not fallen into the curse of living and dying together.


    Hanhai Daojun smiled, without any explanation.


    "Fairy, what''s going on?" Lu Yang couldn''t understand.


    "It''s quite smart. He was indeed hurt. While he was injured, he used the power of space to fix his head, just like you smashed a watermelon and then glued it back with glue. In this way, there is no difference between being injured and not being injured."


    Lu Yang was amazed and did not expect that the prototype of the Space Dao Fruit could be used like this.


    No wonder the elder sister said that the ancestor Hanhai could deal with Taoist lord of all dharmas.


    No one who fought in the bamboo forest noticed that a figure sneaked into the Inquiring Sect quietly.


    In fact, both the Immortal Fairy and Lu Yang discovered it, but they didn''t care.


    Because the direction of the figure was Tianmen Peak.


    ��


    "The Inquiry Sect is really hard to deal with, even the adults are in a hard battle." The figure murmured in a low voice. He was one of the confidants of the Taoist Lord Wanfa, and his mission was to sneak into the Inquiry Sect and find Emperor Yu''s treasure.


    This was originally a backup plan, after all, no one expected that the foundation of the Inquiry Sect would cause the Dayu Alliance to fall into a tough battle.


    Fortunately, the Taoist Lord of Wanfa is planning and has made backup plans.


    If the two sides are in a stalemate, they will send someone to obtain the treasure of Emperor Yu while the internal emptiness of the Inquirer Sect.


    As long as you find the immortal weapon left by Emperor Yu, you can reverse the world!


    He was a monk in the middle stage of Dayu, and was a prominent tribulation period. He was honored by the Emperor Huangquan. He once submerged several large cities in the Emperor Huangquan. He was so happy that all living beings wailed.


    There are records of "Huangquan" in the legend of the Jiuyou Sect, saying that after the death of sentient beings, before entering the Jiuyou World, they must first cleanse their souls in the Huangquan.


    The Huangquan mentioned here is derived from the actions of the Venerable Huangquan.


    Venerable Huangquan was born with the talent for treasure hunting, which was even more powerful than the treasure hunting rats in the demon realm. As soon as he entered the Inquiry Sect, he felt the breath of the treasure.


    The richness of the treasure was the only one he saw in his life.


    "It''s definitely the treasure of Emperor Yu!"


    Master Huangquan suppressed his excitement and crawled over according to his breath.


    "It''s this mountain. Judging from the information, it is called Tianmen Peak. It seems that the treasure of Wendao Sect is located in Tianmen Peak."


    "You deserve it, ask the Daozong. It is obviously my power in Dayu, but I defected to Daxia. Today''s destruction is the law of heaven. I am unhappy in retribution!"


    He climbed halfway up the mountain and happened to encounter a puppet carrying a hoe.


    Because Lu Yang often practices swords on the mountain, the trees on Tianmen Peak suffer serious losses, and the puppets have to take on the responsibility of planting trees.


    The puppet glanced at Venerable Huangquan, stood still, and stood in front of Venerable Huangquan.


    "Get out!" Venerable Huangquan said impatiently and slapped him.


    In his opinion, a tattered puppet is nothing.


    Clang!


    Venerable Huangquan patted the puppet, making a crisp sound, but the puppet didn''t move at all.


    Venerable Huangquan looked disbelief and shouted in disbelief: "Puppet of the Tribulation Period?!"


    The puppet looked down at the iron hand of Venerable Huangquan and slowly raised his hoe.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 730 Why bother to seek death

    Chapter 730 Why bother to seek death


    "not good!"


    Venerable Huangquan felt a bad feeling, as if the puppet raised not a hoe, but a sharp sky knife!


    "The Secret Method of the Yellow Spring!"


    As the **** was smashed down, Venerable Huangquan hurriedly used the secret method of protecting his life, and his whole body turned into the water of Huangquan.


    The water in Huangquan was divided into two by the hoe, and turned into two groups of water. The two groups of water were quickly withdrawn backwards, and merged into one, turning into the appearance of the Master Huangquan again.


    ��Huhuhuhu����


    Venerable Huangquan looked at the puppet with lingering fear. It was just a hoe, which made him face a life-and-death crisis and forced him into a desperate situation.


    Ask the Dao Sect why there are puppets of this level?


    As far as he knows, Yanshi Sect, one of the super sects in Daxia, the sect that is best at refining puppets, cannot refine the puppet in front of him.


    Who made it?


    A hint of fear appeared in the eyes of Venerable Huangquan. The foundation of the Inquiry Sect was really terrifying. Even if there was an invasion from other places, he still had the spare energy to guard the treasury, and he was a puppet at the level of passing the tribulation.


    Soon, the fear in his eyes flew in a flash, changing into a strong ridicule. He was not a character that could be scared away by just a puppet. This puppet was made of special material and hard texture, so it was extremely difficult to remove by violent means.


    "But the gap between puppets and monks cannot be made up with Yanshi Technique!"


    "We have set up [Rules: In Tianmen Peak, spiritual power cannot drive magic weapons]."


    In the Tribulation Period, you have the ability to set rules. No matter how skilled Yanshi is, you will hit walls everywhere when you encounter the power of the rules.


    Puppets are part of a magic weapon, and there are two ways to make puppets move. One is to control Yanshi secretly, and the other is to move their own activities.


    The minimum requirement for Yanshi''s cultivation level is the fusion stage. If the puppet in front of him is controlled by Yanshi, then Yanshi will definitely not have a tribulation stage.


    If Yanshi had a tribulation period, he would control the puppets while participating in the battle himself, but in fact, this did not happen.


    If Yanshi had not controlled it, the puppet that could move by itself would be a dead object and would not be his opponent at all!


    Puppet wood is made of refined based on a woman, but the refined person has no facial features or appearance.


    The puppet tilted his head slightly. Although he couldn''t see his expression, he could also imagine the puzzled expression of the puppet at this moment.


    Bang!


    The puppet punched the face of Venerable Huangquan. This punch caught him off guard, and in the middle of his face, he knocked him two of his front teeth fell off.


    "How is this possible!"


    Venerable Huangquan was so panicked that he didn''t care about the broken front teeth. He was sure that the rules set up were effective, and because the scope of the rules he set was very small, it was very binding, so he could not even use the magic weapon himself.


    But this puppet moves freely!


    The puppet obviously had no intention of explaining to Venerable Huangquan, and kicked Venerable Huangquan over.


    The eyes of the Huangquan Master became more and more fierce. He originally wanted to end the battle quickly, but after all, he sneaked in secret. When the people in the Dao Sect found that it was very likely that the people in the bamboo forest would discover it, causing the battlefield to be transferred here.


    But now I can��t care about so much.


    "The ghost creature in the underworld is extraditioned by the Yellow Spring, how can I sigh three times!"


    The yellow spring breeds, corrodes the earth, and thousands of ghosts wander, exuding resentment and sighs, and resentment surges into the sky and almost becomes substantial. Tianmen Peak seems to have become a purgatory on earth, and it is in pain.


    Venerable Huangquan was unreserved. This was his bottom move and his way of laughing and pride throughout the era. Any monks of that era who heard the word "Huangquan" would fall into panic and despair.


    The power of this move is too swaggering. Whether it is the disciples who are hiding in the core area or the elders fighting in the bamboo forest, they all noticed the movements of Tianmen Peak.


    At first they were nervous and realized that there was an invasion of foreign enemies, but when they saw that the movement was Tianmen Peak, they pretended that nothing happened and continued to entangle with the enemy in front of them.


    The puppet seemed to have not seen the moves of the Master Huangquan. He strode forward with a **** and stepped on the corrosive Huangquan, with his feet unscathed.


    The evil ghost living in the underworld roared towards it, and it swung its hoe, and all the evil ghosts and demons were eliminated.


    "How is this possible!"


    Venerable Huangquan was stunned. This was his strongest move. The puppet could not be unscathed!


    The puppet waved his hoe, his movements were simple, but he could not avoid it. Every stroke was as terrifying as the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. In a short period of time, the Emperor Huangquan was covered with bruises and bruises.


    Seeing that the **** with the breath of death started again, he did not say anything, regardless of the sequelae, and once again used the secret technique of Huangquan and rushed to the top of Tianmen Peak!


    You can��t continue to get entangled. Only by finding the Immortal Treasure of Emperor Yu can you have a chance to break the deadlock!


    The puppet looked at the direction of the Huangquan running, and did not chase after him.


    ��It��s here!��


    Venerable Huangquan felt the rich aura of treasure and was getting closer and closer!


    He broke through a forest and followed the breath of the treasure to a cave. He punched open the cave, and the breath of the treasure suddenly overflowed. This was a beautiful fragrance he had never smelled before!


    The treasure of Emperor Yu is here!


    The treasure of the Inquiry Sect is all-encompassing, and the more you go, the more precious things are.


    Those treasures in the fusion period and the tribulation period were ignored by Venerable Huangquan.


    He came to the deepest part of the treasury and saw the random placement of immortal tools on the ground, his eyes full of greed.


    "Immortality Formation Picture, "Immortal Destroyed Sword Formation", Nine Dragon Tiangang Cover..."


    Suddenly, as if he noticed something, he looked up at a fruit placed on the desk, and his body couldn''t stop trembling.


    As a confidant of the Taoist Lord of All Fascination, he had seen the Taoist Lord of All Fascination show the prototype of his Taoist fruit. It was a virtual fruit that contained the way of immortality and the power of time, with endless mystery.


    The fruit on the desk is very complete, without a trace of blurredness, perfect.


    The long sigh of Wanfa Daojun at that time made him remember it still in his heart.


    ��Only the solid fruit is the true fruit of Tao. When will my fruit be perfect? ��


    Now, the solid and perfect fruit is in front of him, but he is in great panic.


    Is this the legendary Taoist fruit?


    Why is it here?


    The surrounding immortal weapons are all left over by Emperor Yu, so what about this Taoist fruit?


    Did Emperor Yu really go to the outside world?


    All kinds of doubts surged into my heart, and there was an indescribable sense of horror.


    A long sigh came.


    "Why seek death?"


    Venerable Huangquan looked back suddenly and saw a female cultivator holding a teacup at the entrance of the cave, with a scent of tea, as if there was a flowing charm of Taoism.


    This is the Enlightenment Tea that I just picked this year, and it is also the Enlightenment Tea of ??the best quality in the world.


    The female cultivator sips the tea carefully and blows away the Taoist charm contained in the fragrance of tea, as if she was not talking just now.


    Just as Venerable Huangquan was about to speak, he found that his body was stiff and unable to move, like a clay sculpture, and watched the female cultivator come step by step.


    The female cultivator stretched out a finger and pointed it at the forehead of the Huangquan Venerable. The Huangquan Venerable''s body dissipated little by little and turned into nothingness.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 731 Why dont you get up first?

    Chapter 731 Why don��t you get up first?


    "So the puppet I fight every day is the tribulation period?" Lu Yang was stunned. He saw everything happened to Tianmen Peak through the immortal fairy consciousness.


    The Immortal Fairy laughed twice, without any surprise: "I have told you a long time ago that there is someone to guard the sect''s treasury."


    Lu Yang remembered that when he asked the senior sister for the patent fee for the speed vehicle, the senior sister took him to the treasury to get the spirit stone, he was worried that the treasury door would be easy to open, and the senior sister was not always in Tianmen Peak, and the treasury was very unsafe.


    At that time, the Immortal Fairy said that you don��t have to worry about the safety of the treasury.


    "Wait a minute, you''ve known that the puppet is in the tribulation period. Every time I fight with the puppet, you don''t stop me?" Lu Yang asked with a dark face.


    "I think I was very happy to fight." The immortal fairy said gloatingly, she did it on purpose.


    ��


    In the sky, the Taoist Lord of Wanfa saw that the Taoist Lord of Hanhai was difficult, and the Venerable Huangquan broke out at Tianmen Peak and was no longer in movement. He was probably killed.


    This shows that there are experts in asking the Dao Sect to hide, and it is not a wise move to continue fighting.


    Moreover, Hanhai Daojun is indeed difficult to deal with, and any direct attack method can be transferred by Hanhai Daojun.


    He left a clone to restrain Hanhai Daojun, turned around and ran away.


    But before he could run out of the Invisible Barrier, he hit the invisible barrier and hit it firmly.


    ��Space barriers?��


    "Why do you come to the Daozong when you say you can come, and whoever goes there?"


    As Hanhai Daojun spoke, he used space cutting to shatter the clone left by Daojun Wanfa.


    The face of Wanfa Daojun was gloomy and dripping. It seemed that there was a life-and-death battle today.


    "The universe is infinite, and all laws are united!"


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa accelerates time and transforms into the Thousand-Handed Buddha. He can pick up all kinds of attacks at will and merge them together.


    Five elements, yin and yang, virtual and real, wind and thunder, soul... all kinds of attacks are launched at once, just like gods who created the world, the world is broken, and various energy that constitutes the world is everywhere, forming a magic storm!


    He was not attacking the Hanhai Daojun, but the monks who were fighting between the Dao Sect and the Dayu Alliance below.


    All things are united, and when a monk in the Tribulation stage encounters a death sentence, he will die!


    He doesn''t care about the life of the Dayu Alliance, he bets that Hanhai Daojun cares!


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa is right, and Daojun Hanhai does care.


    Hanhai Daojun used the prototype of the space Taoist fruit to absorb all attacks into the different space.


    This is the opportunity that the Taoist Lord of Wanfa seized!


    Hanhai Daojun is the prototype of the Taoist fruit, not the Taoist fruit. The space that can be opened is limited. He doesn��t believe that Hanhai Daojun can block a large number of attacks and still have the energy to set up space vortex defense around him!


    "die!"


    The destructive energy of the Taoist Lord Wanfa gathered to his fingertips, and the fingertips penetrated the abdomen of Daojun Hanhai!


    "I''ve been jumping around all the time, so annoying. Now I''ve finally caught you!"


    Hanhai Daojun''s cold voice sounded, and Wanfa Daojun suddenly felt something was wrong and wanted to pull his hands to escape, but his arm had long been fixed on his abdomen by Hanhai Daojun and could not be removed!


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa made a quick decision, cut off his right hand, and constantly used time to accelerate, stay away from the Taoist Lord of Hanhai.


    ��It��s too late!��


    Hanhai Daojun has already left a space mark on Wanfa Daojun. No matter how fast Wanfa Daojun moves, he can catch up!


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa takes time to recover from his injuries. It is very short, less than a breath, but the Taoist Lord of Hanhai doesn��t even give him such a short time, and he pursues him relentlessly, making the Taoist Lord of Wanfa feel embarrassed.


    "Reborn, life span curse!"


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa shouted loudly, removed the space mark, and used the curse method again to connect his lifespan with the Taoist Lord Hanhai. The two of them consumed the same lifespan!


    This is a unique move created by the Taoist Lord of Wanfa. After all, this move is useless if others learn it.


    Lifespan is closely related to the realm. If the realm is the same, there is no need to use this move. If the realm is different, there is no need to use this move. It is impossible for a low-level monk to have a longer lifespan than a high-level monk to have a lifespan.


    Only the immortal body of the Wanfa Taoist Lord, who is born with a long lifespan, can use this trick to deal with monks of the same realm.


    "Life-life accelerated!" The Taoist Lord of Wanfa quickly consumed his life. Under the influence of the curse, the life-life of the Taoist Lord of Hanhai was also rapidly eliminating.


    Comparing with lifespan, Daojun Hanhai is definitely not as good as Daojun Wanfa.


    "Space collapses!"


    Huge gravity appeared around Hanhai Daojun and Wanfa Daojun, distorting time, making the flow of time extremely slow. The life span, which was originally passing rapidly, is now passing extremely slowly.


    "Damn it." Wanfa Daojun didn''t expect that there was another move.


    "Damn you!" Hanhai Daojun''s fist and foot fight together, and he fought in close combat. The boxing technique of Wanfa Daojun is unique, but in front of Hanhai Daojun who has space transfer, no boxing technique works.


    Boom!


    Hanhai Daojun kicked Wanfa Daojun away with one kick, and Wanfa Daojun was like a kite with a thread falling off.


    When Wanfa Taoist saw Lu Yang, his eyes lit up and he flew to Lu Yang.


    "By the way, this kid has Emperor Yu''s immortal sword in his hand!"


    "Not good!" Hanhai Daojun suddenly realized what the Taoist Lord Wanfa wanted to do, but without the space mark, he could not catch up with Taoist Lord Wanfa.


    Just when the Taoist Lord of Wanfa thought he could obtain the immortal sword, his body suddenly went uncontrollably, staggered, and knelt in front of Lu Yang with a plop.


    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief, whether it was the Inquiry Sect or the Dayu Alliance, they stopped at the same time and looked at the scene in amazement.


    There is no doubt that it is controlled by the Immortal Fairy.


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment and took a step to the left.


    He dared not be kneeled by the half-immortal.


    Wanfa Taoist Lord thought it was an accident and felt extremely humiliated. He turned to the left and rushed towards Lu Yang to seize the immortal sword.


    At this moment, the immortal fairy was worried that Lu Yang would be injured and quickly controlled the Taoist Lord of Wanfa to stop.


    As soon as the Lord of Wanfa was rushing over as a tiger went down the mountain, he was ordered to stop. Due to inertia, his head hit the ground directly.


    Protruding to the ground.


    Lu Yang was silent again, and the Taoist Lord Wanfa bowed many times. Would he be rude if he wanted to dodge?


    "Uh, why don''t you get up first?" Lu Yang''s embarrassing suggestion.


    Although they have different positions, they are at least 200,000 years older than themselves, and their cultivation is higher than themselves.


    Wanfa Daojun finally realized that everything was not accidental just now, and someone must be making trouble behind the scenes and controlling him!


    Who is it? !


    He is an immortal, and the immortal with his superior Taoist fruit is asking about the Taoist sect!


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa wanted to escape, but the immortal fairy thought he would hurt Lu Yang, so she directly ordered him not to move.


    Hanhai Daojun rushed over and trapped the Taoist lord of all laws with the method of confinement of space.


    "Huh, it''s finally done."


    After a hearty battle, Daojun Hanhai captured Daojun Wanfa alive, and his confidence increased.


    In the battle of half-immortals, it is extremely difficult to decide the outcome, and it is even more difficult to capture the opponent alive.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 732 Reap abundantly

    Chapter 732: Rich harvest


    The battle of half-immortals is extremely difficult to decide the outcome. It is common for the immortal immortal to explode for ten days, and the second-generation national master to be bombed for ten days.


    Similarly, if you allow Hanhai Daojun to fight with Wanfa Daojun, it is possible to fight for eight days and ten days.


    The immortal fairy stumbled in secret, allowing the battle to end early.


    But Hanhai Daojun didn��t know all this.


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa wanted to struggle, but it was useless. The space confinement was completely nailed to this space. Without the permission of the Taoist Lord Hanhai, he would not be able to escape no matter what.


    He never thought that when he asked the Dao Sect, he would meet the superior Taoist fruit immortal, was it the legendary time immortal here, or the immortal in charge of the "Immortal" Taoist fruit?


    No matter which situation it is, it shows that the Inquiry of the Dao Sect is extremely terrible.


    At this time, his eyes when he looked at Lu Yang completely changed. He asked the Dao Sect that there was an immortal there, and the immortal sword held by Lu Yang could not escape the immortal''s eyes.


    How could an immortal have such a peerless immortal sword and let it be held by a Nascent Soul cultivator?


    The answer is about to come out - the immortal valued Lu Yang very much and even gave him the fairy sword!


    Lu Yang always felt that the look of Wanfa Taoist Lord looked at him was strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    One side of the Dayu Alliance wanted to escape, but asked the Daozong how could they get their wishes? They have always believed in the pursuit of the poor enemy.


    Especially the child master Tang Shengyi, who beat him the most fiercely. When the elders saw this scene, they recalled bad memories of childhood.


    "Master''s combat skills feel much better than before." While hitting people with a yellow pillow, the eldest elder sent a message to his junior brothers and sisters to discuss.


    "No, I see that he is like this, it''s okay to fight both of them alone."


    "When did Master become so powerful?"


    What the elders didn��t know was that the child master guarded the Prison Peak. In his spare time, he often asked the prisoners of the Prison Peak to fight skills.


    What kind of person are the prisoners of Prison Peak arrested in the past two years? The sixth Emperor Yu, the peak of the Tribulation Period, the half-immortal, and the late-stage Dayu... are all powerful people who have experienced hundreds of battles in the legend.


    The child master asked them about the problem, but they dared not hide anything, but of course they told them all.


    The fighting skills of the child master have been improved rapidly.


    ��Space cage!��


    Hanhai Daojun used the prototype of the Taoist fruit to trap all the monks of the Dayu Alliance in the bamboo forest, and could not escape.


    "Hahaha, do you want to run? Can you run!"


    After Hanhai Daojun captured the Taoist Lord of Wanfa, his confidence increased dramatically!


    In the area of ??the Dao Sect, except Yun Zhi, he is the strongest!


    "It''s finally done." Senior Brother Dai finished the battle and breathed a sigh of relief. This disaster was a shocking disaster.


    Who would have thought that a good disciple��s introductory test would turn into a semi-immortal battle in a blink of an eye, and even the two semi-immortals participated in the introductory test.


    "It seems that the great world is coming, and all kinds of monsters and monsters have emerged. In the past, Junior Brother Lu and Junior Brother Meng were just unlucky and happened to catch up with high-end battles." Senior Brother Dai said intimately.


    "Junior Brother Lu and Junior Brother Meng, I''m going to do some introductory tests and finish the work."


    The situation was urgent at that time, and all those who participated in the third round of the test were brought to the Wendao Sect. Among these people, only Zhuang Ping, Zhou Xinger, Gu Junye and the Continental Taoist passed the test.


    Except for Gu Junye and the innate Taoist, the people who participated in the third round of the test looked shocked. They witnessed the foundation of the Inquiry Sect and the Battle of Half Immortals with their own eyes. Not to mention mortals, even monks would be frightened to the point of being unconscious when they saw it.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect sent out the eliminated Inquiry Sect. Their elders were excited to see that their younger generation was safe and sound.


    They are wise people. When the battle broke out, their younger generations were in the battle center. They were ready to die, but they did not expect that the younger generations were not injured.


    The joy of survival diluted the frustration of being screened by the Questioning Dao Sect.


    The four people recruited by Dao Zong are not escorted by elders, so there is no need to consider saying goodbye.


    Zhuang Ping''s mother was imprisoned in prison and could not get out.


    Zhou Xing''er''s elders have always looked down on Zhou Xing''er and will not come here.


    Gu Junye came alone.


    Not to mention the innate Taoist, the Innate Taoist Sect is his family.


    In the bamboo forest, all the monks of the Dayu Alliance were arrested. The innate Taoist also saw two fusion periods of acquaintance. It was the two of them who invited themselves to join the Dayu Alliance. After they refused, they told Guanqi Zhenjun that they had the Golden Clan Pig.


    "It turns out they are people from the Dayu Alliance." The innate Taoist suddenly realized that he could not have thought that the Dayu Alliance would be arrested so soon.


    It is not the elders�� responsibility to deal with the matters of the Dayu Alliance, and the children��s master will handle it themselves.


    They watched the entire process of the three rounds of tests and were secretly sending voices to discuss the new disciples.


    "This person is good at Gu Junye. You can join my disciple." The great elder smiled and said, "This is Dai Bufan''s meaning. Both of them happen to be water spirit roots. Dai Bufan''s teachings will be enough in the future. He, a master, can save worries.


    "Zhou Xing''er is quite talented in planting. It just so happens that I haven''t accepted disciples for many years. Is it okay to train a disciple who is in charge of the medicine garden for me?" said Mr. Ba.


    "Then Zhuang Ping belongs to me. This kid has a fate with Hongwen. It was the quality of Hongwen''s investigation." The fourth elder smiled and said, not caring that Zhuang Ping''s roots only have three spiritual roots.


    Of course, it is too early to say who is whose disciple. Apprenticeship is a two-way process, which requires both the master and the disciple to agree.


    These three people just came to ask the Dao Sect and didn''t know anyone. Give them a month to decide who to become their teacher in a month.


    "What should I do with the ancestor? Why don''t I worship my name?" The Eighth Elder was eager to try and treated him as an ordinary disciple according to the innate Taoist''s wishes.


    "You are really not afraid of your master breaking your legs." The third elder sighed and took off his armor.


    Speaking of master, even the Eighth Elder who is proficient in cheating and cheating is afraid.


    The belonging of the innate Taoist is a difficult question. After asking, no one dared to accept the innate Taoist as his disciple, for fear that his master would be locked up to the Prison Peak.


    Eight elders dare not, some dare.


    The man strode towards the innate Taoist: "Qitong, can you be willing to practice with me?"


    The speaker is very important in asking the Dao Sect, and it is the Daojun Hanhai.


    Eight elders: ������


    People who didn''t know were all looking at the innate Taoist enviously. It was a great opportunity to be accepted as an apprentice by a half immortal.


    The mental activities of those who are informed are very complicated.


    They were surprised that the ancestor of Zhongxing was still alive, and even more surprised that the motive of Zhongxing was clear.


    "I do!" The innate Taoist doesn''t care who you want to be your teacher, it''s better to have an environment where you can practice with peace of mind.


    In general, Wendao Sect gained a lot today, not only recruiting four new disciples, but also recruiting one semi-immortal, five tribulation stages and more than twenty fusion stages to join the Prison Peak.


    Everyone was very happy, happy and congratulated.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 733 Zhu Tian: Why do so many half-immortals appear?

    Chapter 733 Zhu Tian: Why do so many half-immortals appear?


    The war started by the Wendao Sect could not be concealed, and the disciples and parents who participated in the introductory test saw it.


    Soon, the news spread throughout the streets and alleys.


    "God, the Taoist Lord of All Fascination has been born. This is a legendary peerless genius. I didn''t expect that I have already practiced to become a half-immortal!"


    "And his gang of subordinates, five of them in the Tribulation Stage, and more than twenty of them in the Combination Stage. Be good, they are all above half of the demon realm."


    "This is nothing. The most terrifying thing is that they sneaked into the Wendao Sect, but they were actually caught by the Wendao Sect!"


    Previously, people thought that there was only one tribulation period in the Wendao Sect, plus a method comparable to the tribulation period. This is the standard configuration of the Immortal Sect. Who would have thought that Wendao Sect had such a terrifying foundation?


    After this battle, the Inquiry Sect completely realized the status of the leader of the five great immortal sects.


    "The ancestor of the revival of the Dao Sect of Wen Dao 50,000 years ago, Daojun Hanhai is still alive. People in the world think he is in the tribulation period, but they didn''t expect to be promoted to a half-immortal in secret!"


    "Ask the Daozong so terrifying."


    "I have a nephew who participated in the introductory test of the Inquiry Sect and happened to witness the whole process, and there was one that no one mentioned."


    "What details, fellow Taoist?"


    "Do you know Lu Yang, Lu Tianjiao?"


    "Who hasn''t heard of Lu Yang. In the Foundation Establishment Stage, you will be able to fight and challenge the God Transformation Stage. You are an unparalleled genius in the world!"


    "This is nothing. I heard from my nephew that after the defeat of Wanfa Taoist Lord, he knelt in front of Lu Yang. Lu Yang did not want to be bowed, so he moved one step to the left. Wanfa Taoist Lord refused to let go, adjusted his direction, and kowtowed to Lu Yang, with a particularly upright posture!"


    "What, half-immortal kneeled down to Lu Yang?! How is this possible!"


    "I don''t want to believe it either, but this is what my nephew saw with his own eyes, and that''s the truth!"


    The Buyu Taoist and the Jin clan leader who were drinking and eating beside each other were surprised when they heard the whole process of the discussion.


    ��Is the ancestor Hanhai still alive?��


    He, the sect leader, didn''t know about this kind of thing, and he only learned about it after listening to other people''s discussions.


    The Jin clan leader was also surprised. He unexpectedly thought that there were also half immortals in the Wendao Sect.


    "From the current situation, there may be many powerful people hiding in the dark. I hope Xiaozu can make a great contribution and really make the Qiongqi clan ranked among the top ten in the battle for the world."


    "I can''t relax, either." The Jin clan leader encouraged himself. After following the Taoist Buyu for half a year, he had undergone a complete transformation.


    "Brother Buyu, who will we cheat in the next family?"


    ��


    Demon Realm, Demon City.


    In the ancient palace, Zhu Tian looked at the information handed over by his subordinates and was a little dazed.


    "This is not right. I have been waiting for more than two hundred years, but I haven''t seen a half immortal come out. Why did I just become the lord of the demon realm, and the half immortal emerge from the ground like a carrot?"


    "I won''t talk about Jiang Lianyi, the Supreme of Nightmare, the Supreme of Void, the Taoist Lord of All Laws, the Taoist Lord of Hanhai... Why did so many half-immortals suddenly appear?"


    He has been sleeping since ancient times, and isn��t he trying to be king and dominate the world in an era without semi-immortals?


    If he had known that this era was so lively, he might as well continue to sleep. When the next era is about to join in the fun of this era.


    "From the level of excitement, I''m afraid there will be immortals coming... Oh no, there is an immortal living in Brother Lu Yang''s spiritual space."


    Zhu Tian grinned and was very embarrassed: "Even if I am the number one person under the immortals, I''m afraid I can''t get it in the battle of the world."


    ��Is it time to sleep now?��


    ��


    Ask the Daozong, Prison Peak.


    The Prison Peak has never been as lively as it is today. In the past, they were caught by one person. Today is different. There are 30 people joining the Prison Peak family.


    If Prison Peak is also considered a force, it will be a top-level force that is comparable to the Demon Realm.


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa entered the Prison Peak, and his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Wu Youdao, Nightmare Supreme, and Void Supreme are all here, and there are many Dayu cultivators who know each other.


    No, it��s not many who know each other, but the monks of Dayu who have been sleeping to this day who knows are here!


    When and when were these people caught here!


    Especially Wu Youdao, where is he here, where is Jin Buqun?


    Jin Buqun is the second-generation national teacher.


    The Nightmare Supreme and the Void Supreme are both here. Aren��t they captured by the Ancient Heavenly Court?�� Could it be that the Inquiry Sect is the clear identity of the Ancient Heavenly Court?


    A series of terrifying facts emerged, and it was terrifying to think about it carefully.


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa knew that he was in trouble. Asking the Dao Sect was far from showing these combat powers!


    Hanhai Daojun took Wanfa Daojun and others into the Prison Peak, and used the prototype of the Space Dao Fruit to strengthen each cage.


    "Then I''ll leave the rest to you." Hanhai Daojun greeted the entrance of the Prison Peak and left.


    The Taoist Lord of Wanfa turned around and wanted to see who the Taoist Lord of Hanhai was talking to.


    There are two figures at the entrance of the Prison Peak, one man and one woman, both of whom are known to the Taoist Lord of Wanfa.


    Lu Yang and Yun Zhi.


    How could it be these two people?


    Wait, the Taoist Lord of Wanfa remembered Yunzhi, the inner demon that appeared in the second round of tests.


    If Yunzhi is not Gu Junye��s inner demon, but Hanhai Daojun��s inner demon, then what level Yunzhi has reached that will make Hanhai Daojun have a inner demon? !


    Then why did this person named Lu Yang come here?


    Yunzhi did not give Wanfa Taoist Lord a chance to think, and threw him into a room that was isolated from the outside world''s exploration.


    "Ha, don''t even want to get any information from me..."


    Yunzhi clasped her fists at Lu Yang: "Please take action for me, senior."


    "Oh my god, in the end I still have to rely on this immortal."


    A figure that makes the Taoist lord of all dharmas appears, which is the pressure from the root and the absolute control of the superior over the subordinate.


    Immortal!


    His superior position is the holder of the Immortal Dao Fruit!


    The immortal fairy smiled and crawled out of Lu Yang''s body, pointing at the center of the Taoist Lord of Wanfa.


    "This immortal commands you to answer questions and answer everything you know, and you must not lie."


    "Yes." The Lord of Wanfa Dao''s mouth was uncontrollable.


    ��You can ask now.��


    ��Thank you for your help, senior.��


    "Which power do you come from?"


    "We come from the Dayu Alliance, and I am the leader."


    "When did you wake up?"


    "I have the immortal body of immortality, but I haven''t fallen asleep, but have lived from the early days of Dayu until now."


    "Why did you attack me and ask the Dao Sect?"


    "For the sake of Emperor Yu Wu Yao''s immortal treasure. When I saw that Lu Yang was holding Wu Yao''s immortal sword, I suspected that Dao Zong and Wu Yao''s other treasures were Wu Yao. If I got the immortal weapon, my strength would increase a lot. Then I planned to sneak into the Wen Dao Zong, cooperate with the inside and outside to capture this place."


    Lu Yang thought it was terrible, but I was attracted by it. You can''t let Senior Brother Dai know that it will destroy my image in Senior Brother Dai''s heart.


    The senior sister frowned slightly, a little puzzled: "Where did you know that I killed Wu Yao and got all the treasures of Wu Yao?"


    "What?!" Wanfa Daojun suddenly widened his eyes, shocked and unable to speak. He felt as if he was killed by thunder, and he could not digest the news for a while.


    Wu Yao is dead? Or was it killed by you?


    If I knew about this, I would come to ask the Dao Sect if I was kicked by a donkey!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 734 Q&A

    Chapter 734 Q&A


    The Taoist Lord of All Laws wishes to become an immortal now, condense into the Taoist fruit of eternity, and let time and space flow back to yesterday, and resolutely not enter the Taoist Sect.


    Ask what the **** is the Dao Sect? He lived for 200,000 years and heard the first time that the immortal was killed!


    The ability to kill Wu Yao means Yun Zhi must be an immortal.


    There is another female fairy with unknown name but possessing the Immortal Dao Fruit.


    There are two immortals in the Insect Dao Sect.


    With this strength, why do you still want to be the five great immortal sects? Wouldn��t it be better to directly replace Daxia?


    "It seems that it''s okay to replace Daxia." The immortal fairy touched her chin and thought about this issue seriously.


    Not everyone says that every dynasty can only last for 100,000 years. Now is a period of change. She follows the trend of the times and joins hands with Yun Yatou to unify the central continent. She becomes the emperor.


    "Lu Yang, how do you think this immortal was setting up a soybean dynasty?"


    "I will be the Bean Emperor at that time." The immortal fairy counted with her fingers, "The emperor took turns to do it. Yun Yatou will be the second Bean Emperor, you will be the third, and the fourth one will be the one who wants to be."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, your naming level is as hard to describe as ever.


    As a slander, Lu Yang praised the immortal fairy: "The fairy is amazing. She abandoned the bloodline and adopted the abdication system to allow those who can be above it. This is something that Daqian, Dayu and Daxia have not done. The fairy''s move will definitely be famous throughout the ages, respected by future generations, and become the Ming emperor for the ages!"


    "Of course I am amazing." The immortal fairy put her hips on her hips, raised her chin slightly, and said little pride on her face.


    Yun Zhi ignored Lu Yang who went against his original heart and the immortal fairy who was about to float up, and continued to ask: "Wu Yao is hiding in the Dao Sect. You should easily think of the Dao Sect who can kill Wu Yao. What caused you to rule out this possibility?"


    "I thought Emperor Yu left this world and went to the world outside the box. It was the people who asked the Dao Sect who luckily picked up his legacy."


    "Is there a way to leave this world?" Lu Yang was very surprised. The world box was made by the four ancient immortals, in order to trap the people behind the scenes. Even those who are strong behind the scenes cannot leave. How did Emperor Yu leave?


    ��It should be.��


    "I have met Emperor Yu many times in the past 200,000 years. Since I am his junior, there is no conflict of interest between us. He is quite friendly to me and has revealed to me his idea of ??wanting to go to the outside world."


    "His Tao Fruit is to replace Tao Fruit, and it emphasizes exchange. As long as it is his thing, it can be used as a bargaining chip for exchange."


    "I suspect that the reason why he allowed the Dayu Dynasty to perish was because he wanted to sacrifice to the Dayu Dynasty. He even did not allow the destruction, but accelerated the process of the Dayu Dynasty''s destruction. Natural disasters and man-made disasters occurred in the late Dayu period, and people were living in trouble. It was not necessarily a coincidence. Maybe he sacrificed the luck of the Dayu Dynasty first and then sacrificed the Dayu Dynasty itself."


    "In short, his idea is to sacrifice to the Dayu Dynasty and change his way to the outside world."


    "I thought he had gone out since then, but during the Daxia period, I discovered traces of his activities twice, but I didn''t see him."


    "Nineteen years ago, a violent breath suddenly appeared in Yuzhou. It was Emperor Yu. The violent breath was fleeting and the aura changed the process was unusual, so I guess Emperor Yu left this world."


    "Yuzhou?" The senior sister nodded. This was the same as the location of her fighting with ancient immortals, and the process was very similar.


    "If the person who fights me is really Emperor Yu, then he will really have the opportunity to abandon the Taoist fruit, sacrifice himself, escape to death, and go to the outside world."


    At that time, Wu Yao wanted to pollute the power of the country''s fortune. The power of the country''s fortune was related to the thousands of people. Whether it was successful or not, it would shake the cause and effect of the people in the world. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yunzhi had to do her best.


    The battle ended soon, and Yun Zhi was not sure whether Wu Yao died or fled to the outside world.


    But there is no difference. The result of both situations is that Emperor Yu is missing.


    Nineteen years ago?


    Lu Yang was stunned. Isn��t this just the time he had just traveled through after his death?


    Damn, can''t my previous life be outside the world? Wu Yao, you replaced yourself and replaced me, right?


    "By the way, fairy, can you ask the Taoist Lord Wanfa has felt the suppression of the Taoist fruit before, so as to determine whether the immortal of Time is still alive?" Lu Yang remembered another thing.


    The immortal Taoist fruit has two immortal Taoist fruits and the year Taoist fruit.


    The immortal fairy glanced at the Taoist Lord Wanfa with disgust: "It doesn''t work. He has not fully mastered the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Great Destiny, and cannot feel the suppression of the Taoist fruit of the highest level. It''s almost the same if it was the immortal body of the ancient times."


    "He has lived for 200,000 years but has not fully mastered it?" Lu Yang was shocked. The Taoist Lord of Wanfa not only lived for 200,000 years, but also used the immortal body to accelerate the cultivation process.


    "Everyone said that the key to mastering the prototype of the Taoist fruit lies in understanding, not by using time. If you have poor understanding, you will not become an immortal even if you live for a million years."


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the four ancient immortals?" Yun Zhi asked directly.


    Wanfa Daojun shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "There is an immortal-level formation around the sun, so that everyone cannot get close to the sun. Do you know who is doing this immortal-level formation?"


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa showed a strange expression, obviously knowing the inside story.


    "There are two immortal-level formations around the sun. The first immortal-level formation was left by the first Emperor Gan. The first Emperor Gan claimed to have established a new order on the ancient ruins and had ambitions. He believed that even the sun and moon in the sky were also his thing. No one was allowed to approach, so he arranged the first immortal-level formation."


    "When the great cause was destroyed, Wu Yao established the Dayu Dynasty and wanted to get close to the sun many times and observe the power of the sun and the moon. However, there was a large formation left by the first Emperor Gan, who could not break through."


    "In anger, he arranged another immortal-level formation. In this way, the first Emperor Gan could not get the sun."


    "..." Are you two founding emperors having any problems?


    "How many immortals were born in the Dayu period?"


    ?


    When the Taoist Lord of Wanfa suddenly shrank when he heard this.


    The second update is at eleven o''clock

 Chapter 735 The disappearing torch dynasty

    Chapter 735 The Disappearing Torch Dynasty


    "You also know the Torrent Dynasty?!"


    "Or?" Yunzhi realized that the Taoist Lord of All Fascination knew the Torrent Dynasty.


    Since learning about the existence of the Torch Dynasty from the Immortal Secret Realm, Yunzhi has used various relationships to inquire about the Torch Dynasty.


    But neither the first Emperor Xia, Jiang Ping''an, nor the newly captured Nightmare Supreme and Void Supreme, had never heard of the Torch Dynasty.


    This made Yunzhi once suspected that the Torch Dynasty did not exist.


    Finally, I met someone who knew the Torrent Dynasty.


    "Your place is indeed safe, and no one except you three knows what I said, right?" Wanfa Taoist Lord was controlled by the Immortal Fairy and had to say everything he knew.


    "This is nature." Yun Zhi replied, the immortal fairy and Lu Yang agreed. With them three here, this is the safest place in the world.


    If it weren''t for the immortal fairy, the Taoist Lord of Wanfa would not be willing to tell the matter of the Torch Dynasty no matter what. He would tell the matter of Wu Yao to his confidants, but he did not mention the Torch Dynasty at all. This would be seen.


    Thinking of two immortals here, one killed Emperor Yu and the other possessed the Immortal Dao Fruit, I felt a little relieved.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know the existence of the Torch Dynasty. It was not because I was boasting. In order to learn many magic, I have visited all the Sutra Pavilions in the world or the Sutra Pavilions in the Dayu Palace."


    "No matter which book it is, it does not talk about the existence of the Torrent Dynasty."


    "Until I practiced to the point of half-immortality, pretended to die and escape, and turned into the darkness, I learned about the Toilet Dynasty from the remains of the secret realm, the clues revealed by Wu Yao, and the dilapidated temple murals."


    "When I went to the secret realms with clues of the Torrent Dynasty again, I found that the secret realms and ruined temples were damaged."


    Lu Yang frowned: "When was the Torch Dynasty established?"


    "After ancient times, before the Daqian Dynasty."


    "What?!" Lu Yang was shocked. During this period, a dynasty was established.


    The immortal fairy did not know the existence of the Torch Dynasty, that is, it was established after the Four Immortals blocked the world?


    "People say that there was an immortal war in ancient times, refining the stars into the continent, and since then the inheritance was cut off, and even the ancient language was lost. The first Emperor Qian established the Daqian Dynasty on the ancient ruins."


    "In fact, this is a wrong perception."


    "After the ancient immortals refined the stars into the continent, the Torch Dynasty was established. The Torch Dynasty used the ancient language, and then another 100,000 years later, the dynasty was destroyed."


    "The reason for the destruction is unknown, but one thing is certain, someone is deliberately eliminating the existence of the Torrent Dynasty."


    "And that person is an immortal!"


    "That immortal eliminated the traces of the existence of the Torrent Dynasty, and architecture, mortals, monks, books and even language... nothing exists."


    "It''s like cutting off everything related to the Torrent Dynasty."


    "Anyone who knows the existence of the Torch Dynasty has the possibility of being erased by that immortal. I made a friend in the late stage of Dayu, who is also a half-immortal, and the Taoist name Muyin. He also knows the existence of the Torch Dynasty. The original plan was for us to establish a Dayu alliance. He was not an immortal body, so he chose to sleep."


    "We have made an agreement that I will wake it up when the world arrives."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that before the great world came, he fell."


    "Every five thousand years, I will check the situation of the Wooden Print."


    "Thirty thousand years ago, I went to the cave of the wood print man as usual, but when I passed, the wood print man penetrated his chest and died of a life of death!"


    Wanfa Daojun''s voice was trembling: "There are no signs of fighting at the scene. Even if he is sleeping and someone wants to attack him, he instinctively senses the crisis and will get up to fight. Even if he is defeated, he will not be killed in one blow."


    "The person who killed him is not a half-immortal, but an immortal!"


    Speaking of this, the Taoist Lord of Wanfa showed a fearful expression, and the death of the man on the wooden seal brought him a huge psychological shadow.


    "This is why I repeatedly confirmed that this place is safe and will not eavesdrop on others."


    "Once the immortal knows what''s happening here, I''m in danger."


    "So that''s how it is." Yun Zhi was thinking, but he didn''t expect that there was such a hidden truth in the existence of the Torch Dynasty.


    I''m afraid that the immortal who tried his best to cover up the existence of the Torch Dynasty was the reason for the interruption of the ancient heritage.


    At first, Yunzhi couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the Torch Dynasty, and thought that the reason for the disappearance of the Torch Dynasty was like the immortal fairy, and was erased by the mastermind behind the scenes in a special way.


    Now it seems that the reason for the collapse of the Torch Dynasty is uncertain, but there is another person who has disappeared so thoroughly.


    "What is the relationship between the Torch Dynasty and the Four Ancient Immortals?" Yun Zhi asked again.


    She remembers that in the Immortal Secret Realm, there are ruins of the Torch Dynasty, and there are immortal statues of immortals that cannot be distinguished by men and women.


    Wanfa Daojun said carefully: "I saw a mural in a dilapidated temple. The mural was seriously damaged. I could only vaguely identify it as the mural at the beginning of the establishment of the Torch Dynasty. There were four great figures engraved on the mural. I guess, I just speculated that the Torch Dynasty was built by the four ancient immortals."


    Wanfa Daojun could not figure out the attitudes of Yunzhi and the other two towards the four ancient immortals, and emphasized that these are all speculations.


    Judging from the fact that Yunzhi and the other two did not understand the Torch Dynasty, it is very likely that their members of the Ancient Heavenly Court fell asleep collectively before establishing the Torch Dynasty and did not wake up until recently.


    Wait, this is not right. Two of these three people are immortals. Is it necessary for them to sleep?


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa was creepy and had a bold guess. Could it be that the ancient heavenly court was fake?


    He didn''t dare to continue thinking about it anymore, worried about being silenced, and even wanted to slap himself twice, saying that you are so smart and have nothing to do, why do you think so much!


    "The four ancient immortals established the Torch Dynasty... the immortals who covered up the existence of the Torch Dynasty... does this have anything to do with the fall of the Time Immortal?" Lu Yang murmured in a low voice. If so, then this unknown immortal might be terrible.


    "What, the immortal of time has fallen?" The Taoist Lord Wanfa was excited when he heard Lu Yang talking to himself.


    Soon he welcomed Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy''s bad eyes and said with awkward smile.


    "What is his purpose to cover up the existence of the Torch Dynasty?" Yun Zhi was also puzzled. Is there any secret that the Torch Dynasty has?


    Yunzhi didn''t expect that the matter of the Torch Dynasty could involve an immortal, and he was an immortal with ruthless means.


    Yun Zhi glanced at Lu Yang and suddenly remembered that Lu Yang was in the Nascent Soul stage and was not yet aware of the game of immortals.


    "My junior brother, I will handle the matters of the Turbulence Dynasty, so don''t worry."


    Lu Yang scratched his head. Does the senior sister look down on him too much? He is just a mid-stage cultivator of the heavy infant. Even if he wants to investigate the matter of the Torrent Dynasty, his cultivation will not be allowed.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    March 19, sunny day


    It has been ten days since the little girl proposed to play the game.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl saved by kindness was the corpse king of this city. According to her, she just pretended to be chased by the zombies that day, but in fact it was just a game she liked to play.


    Seeing that I saved her and had the ability to control zombies, she hid her identity and followed me.


    I was so careless. I didn��t expect that my ability was exposed to the corpse king when I first met.


    Zombie Planet will never remind me, probably to make a joke.


    Well, I admit that the Zombie Planet will succeed.


    The girl��s ability is the exchange of material energy, which can turn any part of the body into energy.


    When I learned that the little girl was the corpse queen, I had to control her as soon as possible, but since the little girl knew that my ability was to control zombies, she naturally had prepared herself.


    The moment I turned around, she blew a hair, and the smoke and dust caused by the explosion made me unable to figure out her position, so I couldn''t control the little girl.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the little girl disappeared without a trace.


    Just as I was about to find the little girl, the little girl stood far away and shouted at me with a loudspeaker, saying that there were several strands of hair around me. If I moved my position, she would let the hair explode.


    As a last resort, I dare not move the position.


    But the little girl did not kill me and the corpse king, but instead suggested that she wanted to play a game with us. As long as we win the game, it would be okay to let me control her.


    What an incomprehensible corpse king. Perhaps in her opinion, it is also a game for me to control her?


    The content of the game is very simple, just playing hide and seek. The scope is the building where the three of us live. There cannot be other zombies in the building. All three of us can use our abilities, but we cannot destroy the structure of this building. Catching the little girl is a victory.


    I will start playing hide-and-seek tomorrow. I will have a day off tonight and go to the dream to have a heart-to-heart talk with the will of the Zombie Planet.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 736 Popular Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou

    Chapter 736 The popular Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou


    Lu Yang felt that the matter of the Torch Dynasty sounded very dangerous.


    The man who slept well was killed just because he knew about the Tinghuo Dynasty.


    Now no one in the world of immortal cultivation knows about the Torch Dynasty. I think it is known that the immortal''s methods will not be very gentle. Perhaps it was because he killed all the insiders, which led to the Torch Dynasty disappearing so thoroughly.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, he will naturally hide away.


    "But what secrets does the Torch Dynasty have that cannot be told?" Lu Yang couldn''t figure it out. He knew that the Torch Dynasty had existed for a long time, and there was no great opportunity or terror that had come down.


    ��Strange thing.��


    "Young junior brother, you should be serious about your cultivation now and don''t participate in the affairs of immortals." The senior sister took Lu Yang out of the Prison Peak to avoid Lu Yang knowing too much.


    The immortal fairy laughed secretly, which shows who has a high status in Yun Yatou''s mind.


    "Oh, and senior, you go out too."


    The eldest sister drove the Immortal Fairy out too. According to the Immortal Fairy''s temperament, she was afraid that she would tell the younger brother everything she knew.


    All important things have been asked, and the remaining questions are true or false. After asking the Taoist Lord Wanfa, I will ask the Taoist Lord Wanfa and then verify it from the Taoist Lord Wanfa.


    "The Torch Dynasty has existed for 100,000 years, that is to say, I have died for 400,000 years?" The immortal fairy felt that she was suddenly a hundred thousand years older.


    "Fairy, are your focus different? Others?"


    As the two were talking, they met the Daojun Hanhai who was rushing to the depths of the Dao Sect.


    "Senior Hanhai, are you?"


    "Don''t say you''ve seen me." Daojun Hanhai hurriedly threw down a sentence and continued to fly into the depths of the Inquiry Dao Sect.


    Lu Yang was confused by the way Hanhai Daojun was rushing to the road.


    When he came to the Jiufeng of Wendao Zong, he knew the reason.


    When he and his senior sister interrogated the Taoist Lord Wanfa, major sects sent me a visit to the Taoist sect to see the legendary Taoist Lord Hanhai.


    People from the nine super sects and the other four immortal sects came over, and for a moment, they asked the Dao Sect very much.


    After all, there are not many opportunities to see a half immortal. Not everyone is like Lu Yang, either there is an immortal hidden in his body or encounter a half immortal when he goes out.


    Perhaps Daojun Hanhai didn''t want to see so many people, so he hid in the depths of the Inquiry Sect.


    Because the Taoist Buyu is out all year round, the senior sister in charge is at the **** peak, so she has no choice but to serve as the Grand Elder to entertain guests.


    "The ancestor Hanhai is in seclusion. If you leave gifts, please go back and forth from wherever you go." The elder spoke politely and thoughtfully, showing the style of a large sect.


    Since learning that Hanhai Daojun is still alive, the Great Elder��s back is more straighter than before.


    If it were in the past, even if he was asking about the territory of the Dao Sect, the Great Elder would not dare to say that.


    Facts have proved that it is the right choice for the senior officials of the Wendao Sect to not tell the fact that Hanhai Daojun is still alive.


    People from major sects blew their beards and stared at each other, but they did not dare to have any attacks.


    ��


    "Old Lu, here." Lu Yang heard Meng Jingzhou''s voice and looked up, and saw Meng Jingzhou greeting him on the second floor of Baixianglou, which was similar to the brothel lady''s greeting guests.


    Lu Yang came to the second floor and saw many acquaintances.


    "Lanting, Bai Ming, Yan Tianzhi, you guys are all here." Lu Yang smiled and said hello, and the major sects also brought excellent juniors from each family.


    Man Gu, Tao Yaoye, Li Haoran and Meng Jingzhou are also here as outstanding juniors of this sect.


    "You asked the Dao Sect to be a big shot." Bai Ming smiled and hit Lu Yang''s shoulder, very envious. What he heard along the way was discussing the Dao Sect.


    "Lucky, all luck." Lu Yang smiled modestly.


    "Fortunately, you asked the Dao Sect that is now showing off. If it were the limelight a few days ago, I was afraid that those who originally wanted to join our sect would all run to you."


    The Five Elements Sect just recruited disciples a few days ago.


    "The same is true for the Yue Dao Palace. When we sisters go to test the character of mortals. When they ruled them, they could come to our Yue Dao Palace, many people said they wanted to join the Wendao Sect and want to become your junior sister of Senior Brother Lu Yang." Lanting said this with a sense of resentment.


    If they hadn''t been their earnest persuasion, I''d be afraid that the disciples they recruited this year were less than half of those in previous years.


    Taoyaoye suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Do you want to be my junior sister?" Meng Jingzhou asked at himself.


    Lanting looked weird and nodded hesitantly: "Something is there."


    Meng Jingzhou was so happy that he felt that his charm was not inferior to Lu Yang.


    "Senior Brother Meng, you are the eldest son of the Meng family, and everyone outside knows it. And you are still in a state of peace and your deeds of seeking immortality have spread."


    "so?"


    "So those little girls privately say that you are a ''cold and noble Buddhist son in the imperial city'' and want to follow the trend and become a Buddhist son''s wife."


    Meng Jingzhou''s face turned dark.


    Yan Tianzhi, who had been silent, couldn''t hold back his laughter and burst out with a sniffle. The laughter seemed contagious and everyone started laughing.


    "We are all in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage, why don''t we find a place to practice?" Bai Ming suggested after eating and drinking.


    "Then practice." Everyone was at the age of fighting and they agreed.


    ��


    News that Lu Yang and others were going to fight on the ring soon spread.


    Lu Yang''s reputation is so famous that even in the Youdao Sect, Lu Yang''s deeds are unique.


    "Our sect is going to fight with other immortal sects."


    "It''s true or false, who wants to fight?"


    "Senior Brother Lu, Meng, Li, Man and Tao."


    ��So many people!��


    ��Hurry up, hurry up, you won��t be able to see it if you go late.��


    The ring was filled with people and their eyes were full of excitement.


    The newly recruited Zhuang Ping, Zhou Xinger, Gu Junye and the innate Taoist also came to watch the battle.


    "How is it, who fights with whom?"


    "Junior Sister Lanting, why don''t you and me have a chance to have a fight?" Tao Yaoye held a red paper umbrella, half of her face hidden in the shadow, and took the initiative to come to Lanting.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask Junior Sister Tao to show mercy."


    "Barbarians?"


    "right."


    "Then let''s do it." Yan Tianzhi spoke concisely. Their Five Elements Sect''s war pattern cultivation method originated from the ancient tribe. There happened to be the ancient barbarian, Barbarian Gu, here, how can he not be wary?


    "Junior Brother Li Haoran seems to have no reputation in the outside world. I don''t know what the means are?" Bai Ming smiled. Whether it is Man Gu or Tao Yaoye, he has a very famous reputation in the outside world, but Li Haoran, as if he doesn''t have this person, never takes action.


    "You will know it after a try." Li Haoran was not afraid of Bai Ming. He was suspected to have the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, and his origin was unknown. If he left the Wendao Sect, he would be very likely to be targeted by someone with a heart, which led to his lack of reputation.


    But if his reputation is not obvious, it does not mean that he cannot fight.


    "So, are we the only two left?" Lu Yang didn''t expect to pick the opponent so soon. Now he and Meng Jingzhou are the only ones left on the field.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 737 Contest

    Chapter 737 Contest


    "Old Lu, don''t worry, I won''t let you lose too ugly." Meng Jingzhou talks about brotherly loyalty and said that he would give Lu Yang enough face.


    Lu Yang had a dark face. Meng Jingzhou, you don��t want any face. My Seven Star Sword Group cannot be used, and the village in the palm cannot be used. Do you want me to use a mouthful of three real fire to spit out to death?


    The Seven-Star Sword Group and the Palm Village are all moves that have been used as Master Lu, and they will definitely not be used in public.


    The Immortal Destroy Sword Formation is also a sword formation left for Master Lu, and it is not useful.


    If it were other monks of the same level, Lu Yang would be sure not to use these methods to defeat the opponent.


    But it��s different if the opponent is Meng Jingzhou. If you don��t move, you can��t beat him at all.


    "Then I will take a step back and promise not to use the single curse fist?" Meng Jingzhou said generously.


    Lu Yang suspected that no one dared to fight Meng Jingzhou because no one dared to take the single curse.


    If you get hit, you will fall into the same tragic fate as Meng Jingzhou for the rest of your life.


    Of course, Lu Yang is not much better, and his Lu''s Arhat Fist is also terrifying.


    "...Or don''t retreat, try to use it on me, and see which of us is the most powerful." Lu Yang was tested by immortals and did not die, so he didn''t believe that the single curse fist could hurt him.


    Meng Jingzhou pretended not to hear Lu Yang''s words.


    He is not stupid. Lu Yang''s grandson caused trouble all day long and had constant opportunities. He might become a marriage with half-immortals and immortals one day, but he dare not use a single curse to Lu Yang.


    "Old Lu, if you don''t say anything, I will just pretend that you agree to let us fight!" Meng Jingzhou smiled coldly. As long as the fight starts, don''t worry whether Lu Yang agrees or not, they agree!


    ��


    "Junior Sister Tao, I haven''t seen you for a year. I don''t know how much my cultivation has been. It''s not going to be without any progress." Lanting bounced his fingertips and fired countless cyclones. These cyclones seem to be ineffective, but in fact, they will be seriously injured when they encounter them in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Taoyaoye rotates the umbrella surface, and his toes rotate to resist the attack of cyclones from all directions. His movements are graceful, as if he is dancing.


    "Junior Sister Lan has troubled. The key to practicing is persistence. Long-term practice will always be rewarded. I don''t know how many people in this world are eager to practice but have no chance. Compared to those people, I am already very happy."


    Lanting chuckled and stepped lightly, and faint lights lit up on the ring, forming several inlaid arrays.


    "Junior Sister Tao is content and happy. Speaking of which, the junior sister can actually invent the magical thing like Dream Bubble, which is very popular in the mortal world. I see Dream Bubble developing rapidly, and Tao has lost a lot of thought. If the junior sister focuses on cultivation, she may not be able to achieve better achievements than she is now."


    Taoyaoye smiled sweetly, his hands were not slow to move. He closed the red paper umbrella, turned it into a gun, and stabbed the eye of the formation.


    "Miscellaneous Bubble is the crystallization of wisdom between me and Senior Brother Lu Yang. This name was given by Senior Brother Lu Yang. If you don''t spend some effort on it, how can you deserve the joint efforts of Senior Brother Lu Yang?"


    Lanting faces the battle with a niche, and uses softness to overcome hardness between virtual and real.


    "I have also watched the Dream Bubble several times, especially the brothers and sisters in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" played the role of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and they are in love with each other forever. I really don''t know how many others have envied."


    "The illusion is like a dream. Junior Sister Tao can come up with such a sincere illusion. I don''t know how many times I have experienced it in my dream. I heard that people who learn illusion often cannot distinguish between illusion and reality. Junior Sister Tao should not follow the footsteps and be trapped in the illusion."


    Taoyao Ye smiled sweetly: "I thanked Junior Sister Lan for your concern first, but Junior Sister Lan had contact with Senior Brother Lu Yang. I am afraid that Senior Brother Lu Yang is best at seeing through the illusion. With Senior Brother here, there will be no risk of being trapped in the illusion."


    "If I am really trapped in the illusion, Senior Brother Lu Yang will come to save me."


    Lanting said while urging the Nascent Soul to use the two energys of Hongmeng as a weapon and tried to hook away Tao Yaoye''s red paper umbrella:


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang has the world in mind. If Junior Sister Tao is in trouble, she will naturally help her. But there are so many people in danger in the world. I am afraid that Senior Brother Lu Yang will not care about Junior Sister at that time, so Junior Sister will better save herself."


    Tao Yaoye''s movements were light, and he turned his wrists to avoid the attack of the Hongmeng Qi and enveloped Lanting in the illusion.


    "My senior brother and I will use our swords to punish evil and eliminate evil, and jointly rescue those in distress. If I encounter difficulties at that time, my senior brother will help me. Junior Sister Lan is an outsider, I am afraid that she will not be able to encounter such a scene."


    ��


    As the Five Elements Immortal Body, Bai Ming condenses the Five Elements Immortal Body, the Five Elements Immortal Body, and the Yuanying presents five colors.


    With a small hand of the five-color Yuanying, he summoned five magical attacks: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "go!"


    Five magic attacks hit Li Haoran at the same time. The Jin Crow Zhenyan screamed, and his burning vision blurred. In the Zhenyan, several flying knives were wrapped in the Zhenyan. The weak water assisted the Jin Crow Zhenyan. The earth walls on all sides rose up from the ground, trapping Li Haoran in it. Innumerable trees drilled out from the ground. The trees were poisoned and covered with barbs, and could not be touched.


    "The Five Elements Immortal Body is truly well-known." Li Haoran was calm in the face of attacks with five different attributes, and a ball of fire appeared in his palm, slapped at Bai Ming''s true flame.


    Using the imitation Yujing bottle to hold up the weak water popped up by Bai Ming, smashed the earth wall blocking in front of him with a heavy hammer, refined the flying knife shot for his own use with the art of refining weapons, and cut off the trees that were constantly emerging with the Bodhi arm. The disciples in the audience were amazed.


    Faced with the five attack differentiation treatments, there was no panic at all, which shows how calm Li Haoran was when fighting.


    "What''s the point of using five attacks at the same time? I can use six!" Li Haoran chuckled and activated the Nascent Soul.


    Only a bang explosion was heard, and Li Haoran was blown up, which really scared Bai Ming, thinking that Li Haoran had made a mistake in his practice.


    "Look, Senior Brother Li can still move!" someone shouted excitedly from the audience.


    In the smoke and dust, six groups of objects were moving rapidly, which were Li Haoran''s head, torso and limbs.


    Bai Ming''s eyes twitched. Even when he was fighting with the Demon Cultists, he had never encountered such an evil fighting method.


    Li Haoran''s head spit out the Six Ding Divine Fire, his torso hit Bai Ming straight, and he held the refined gourd in both hands. The gourd swallowed and yang energy, which could attract souls. The boots worn by both feet were covered with poisonous iron nails. If it was blocked, the iron nails would burst out instantly, catching them off guard.


    Six attacks are used at the same time!


    Bai Ming and Nascent Soul responded to these attacks at the same time, and they were overwhelmed with various magical powers, but the hidden mechanisms of various magic weapons often put him in trouble.


    Suddenly, Li Haoran''s hair flew out, and his hair was stretched straight, like a steel needle, which turned into a high-speed rotating flywheel and rushed towards Bai Ming!


    "You''ve been wearing a wig all the time?!"


    Bai Ming looked at the ring next to him enviously, why did Tao Yaoye and Lanting fight in a harmonious manner? He was full of murderous intent everywhere.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 738 The strongest single!

    Chapter 738 The Strongest Single!


    Yan Tianzhi and Man Gu competed with each other.


    Yan Tianzhi did not hold back and even used the three battle patterns of Shield Ghost, Taotie and Zhu Yan at the same time.


    Zhu Yan Zhanwen was recorded during the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Two demons and one ghost roared behind Yan Tianzhi, and the space rippled slightly, moving.


    Mangu sacrifices the Nascent Soul of the ancestors. If the Nascent Soul becomes the appearance of the Nascent Soul, Mangu will have the abilities of the ancestor, so the combat power fluctuations of Mangu in the Nascent Soul stage are the greatest.


    Fortunately, the ancestor sacrificed this time is a legendary ancestor with a very legendary nature. This ancestor once followed the immortal fairy and was well-known in ancient times!


    Mangu and Nascent Soul merged into one, and in an instant, Mangu''s entire temperament changed, becoming ancient, mysterious and powerful!


    "Roar-"


    Mangu was carrying an octagonal purple gold sledgehammer, fierce and roaring everywhere. With this voice alone, it was comparable to Yan Tianzhi''s three battle patterns!


    This is the most common way of fighting for barbarians in ancient times. Before fighting, they yelled twice to scare them.


    At the same time, there is also a long play of the saint''s words, which is incompatible with the atmosphere on site.


    "It''s a great pleasure to have friends coming from afar..."


    "If three people walk, I will definitely be my teacher..."


    This is a talisman attached to the hammer handle, which can play the words of the saint, which is the only evidence that the barbarian bones are Confucian scholars.


    Yan Tianzhi and the shield ghost merged, and a shield with one side and one person high appeared in front of his arms, with a dark aura flowing.


    Yan Tianzhi charged forward with a shield in his hand, Taotie and Zhu Yan were both guarding the Dharma, and at the same time rushed towards the barbarian bones!


    The octagonal purple gold sledgehammer swept across the world. This is the "Nine Sky Thunder Hammer Method" learned by Mangu. The hammer method is as rapid and powerful as thunder and lightning, which can shake the sky and shake the Qiongyu!


    Mangu killed a great demon in the God Transformation Stage who sneaked into the Great Xia in Yanshan. The monster was beaten to pieces by the octagonal purple gold sledgehammer.


    If it was an ordinary Nascent Soul stage, I would never dare to touch it even if I had a hammer.


    With the blessing of the ancestor Nascent Soul, the Nine-Dawn Thunder Hammer Technique of Mangu has reached a higher level.


    Although the ancient ancestors did not learn this kind of hammering technique, they had followed the immortal fairy and had a natural intuition in combat. When they possessed themselves on the barbarian bone, they reflected a comprehensive improvement in addition to IQ!


    Taotie opened his mouth and sucked in all directions, Zhu Yan swept across the world with a stick, and the hammer was like thunder, and he made layers of air waves with one hammer.


    The two flew at the same time, fighting in the air, and the heavy hammer waving like the wind in the barbarian hands. This is the power brought by the blood of the ancient barbarians.


    Boom!


    The sledgehammer hit the shield, and Yan Tianzhi felt like the endless waves hitting the sea, with continuous force, and all the internal organs and eight extraordinary meridians were affected.


    "Happy!" Yan Tianzhi laughed. He hadn''t fought so happily for a long time!


    ��


    Under the influence of Lu''s Arhat Fist, Meng Jingzhou has become a bald man and a veritable Buddhist son in the imperial city.


    "Sword Control!" Lu Yang was surrounded by the cold sword energy, his fingers were gathered together, and the sword washing pool was like a dragon swimming out of the abyss, crashing into Meng Jingzhou like a truck.


    "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!" Meng Jingzhou''s six styles of Shaking the Sky became more and more exquisite. The seemingly simple punch actually contained the power of opening mountains and splitting stones, resonating with the heaven and earth, and urging the spiritual power of the four fields to use for it. The sound of wielding the fist alone belongs to a sound wave attack.


    The fist pool collided, Meng Jingzhou took a step back, and in terms of strength, the sword washing pool was better.


    Lu Yang tried to let the invincible baby fly into Meng Jingzhou''s body and kindly helped Meng Jingzhou to be promoted to the third-infant stage power.


    But Meng Jingzhou didn''t know the good people''s hearts and ran very fast, and he would never let the Invincible Infant touch him.


    "The golden bird is really flame, the three flavors are really fire!"


    ��Nirvana True Fire!��


    Three real fires collided, two birds sang together, and a big explosion occurred. The fires soared into the sky, and the ring turned into a furnace, and two agile figures fought in the fire.


    In the firelight, the pure Yang Tai Chi diagram reappears, the six-armed divine fist is like thunder, and he is shaking the sword washing pool with the tree planting technique. Lu Yang transforms into a clone, holding the Qingfeng Mingyue Sword to fight, and is at a disadvantage.


    "Look, it''s three heads and six arms!" The disciple of Zhenzhu Sect exclaimed, unable to believe what he saw.


    "How is this possible!"


    This is the most admired great magical power in physical cultivation. I have never heard of anyone who can use it in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "Bald head, three heads and six arms, this is the angry Vajra among my Buddhist guardians!" A senior brother from the Hanging Temple lit up when he saw Meng Jingzhou.


    In the flames, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were fighting and talking.


    "Don''t forget that you owe me a chance to show off." Meng Jingzhou reminded Lu Yang.


    Meng Jingzhou said that in the mid-term final of the Jindan, Lu Yang asked him to admit defeat, let himself show off first, and promised to let him show off again afterwards.


    As a result, this is all in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and Lu Yang''s grandson did not fulfill his promise.


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment. If Meng Jingzhou didn''t remind him, he would have forgotten about this.


    Lu Yang calmly and slowed down his sword technique: "Of course I remember that I have found an opportunity to wait until now."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang with six eyes, "You guy, must you forget your promise."


    The sword light and the fist shadow intertwined, and the sword energy was elegant and agile, trying to find a gap to break Meng Jingzhou''s defense. Meng Jingzhou transformed into a glaring Vajra, faced the sword moves like a storm, and used his fist to control the energy, turning thousands of attacks into invisible.


    ��Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!��


    The six arms used the six-arm to shake the sky, and the power showed a geometric multiple increase. The Qingfeng sword was horizontally in front of his chest, and Lu Yang flew backwards with his man and sword, and fell off the arena.


    "What? Senior Brother Meng won!"


    "In the mid-term final of the Jindan, Senior Brother Meng lost to Young Master Lu, and Young Master Lu and Senior Brother Lu tied. How could Senior Brother Lu lose to Senior Brother Meng?!"


    "This shows that the strength of the three of them is not much different, and any subtle gap will affect the final outcome!"


    "What a terrifying single spiritual root, I''m afraid that single spiritual roots in all generations are not as good as Junior Brother Meng."


    ��The strongest single.��


    "If Junior Brother Meng is single, his future will be bright."


    Meng Jingzhou''s face turned dark as he listened to the discussion below. It would be better not to praise me.


    Lu Yang was caught by the sword-washing pool when he fell off the ring. He climbed out of the sword-washing pool and pointed to the top of the mountain not far away, with a little doubt.


    "Why did it all fly out? Is something big happening?"


    The major sects seemed to have a connection, and flew out of the reception hall at the same time and flew towards the gate of the Wendao Sect like bees.


    Soon a senior brother with a strong curiosity discovered the situation.


    "It''s the sect leader who is back, and the elders and sect leaders of all major sects are going to welcome the sect leader."


    Meng Jingzhou looked out and saw the people from various sects holding bright weapons. No matter how they looked, they didn''t look like they were welcoming the Taoist.


    Lu Yang was silent. I guess his master heard that Hanhai Daojun was still alive, so he rushed back to pay homage to the ancestor.


    But the master forgot that he was not the only one who wanted to see Hanhai Daojun.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 739 The Taoist who returns to the clan

    Chapter 739: The Taoist who returns to the sect without saying anything


    Not far from the Wendao Sect, two sneaky figures approached Wendao Sect.


    "Brother, can I enter the Dao Sect as a demon clan?" The head of the Jin clan was worried.


    The Taoist Buyu stroked his beard and pondered for a moment: "This sect has always treated everyone equally and does not distinguish between the demon clan and the human clan, but the ancestor Hanhai is not sure. Maybe he doesn''t like the demon clan."


    "In this way, you are hiding here, I will go and explore the way first."


    "Brother, please be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been in the world for so many years, when did an accident happen?"


    The dress of the Taoist Man is different from the sloppy image he used to be. Now he is wearing a clean and elegant Taoist robe, with neat hair, and a few strands of sparse beards swaying in the wind.


    The man who is not conscious of the steadily paced towards the mountain gate.


    Soon, under the gaze of the Jin clan leader, the whereabouts of the Buyu Taoist Man was discovered by the visiting sects. The major sects rushed out of the Wendao Sect and shouted to chase and kill the Buyu Taoist Man.


    The Buyu Taoist fled in a panic and was almost caught several times.


    The head of Jin was trembling when he saw this scene and felt that the human cultivators were more cruel than their demon clans. While he was afraid, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He used his body as bait to catch danger and protect himself from safety. This elder brother was really in vain.


    ��Brother is so loyal.��


    "Let''s go back and tell Xiao Zu, and see if the two companies can join forces. If Hanhai Daojun and Xiao Zu are in charge, it should not be difficult to maintain the top ten in the great world."


    ��


    "Old thief Buyu, don''t run away if you have the ability!" There are one counting one during the fusion period of visiting the Dao Sect, and they all have a lot of hatred for the Daoist.


    Although I did not pay homage to the legendary Taoist Lord Hanhai, it is worth seeing the Taoist Man Buyu.


    "You dare to chase me, be careful that the Hanhai Ancestor will settle you later!" When the Taoist Buyu ran away in panic, he did not forget to scare everyone.


    Buyu Taoist felt that he had been unlucky for the past six months, and he was found and chased one after another. Now he has reached the gate of the sect and can still meet so many acquaintances.


    "Why go to Buddhism and worship?"


    The Taoist Buyu hesitated for a moment, thinking of the second disciple Ye Zijin''s evaluation in the Buddha''s kingdom was "as if the Buddha passed away", and felt that the Buddhist sect would probably not bless him as his master.


    A sword light wiped his body and turned into a state of mind. The Taoist Man suddenly woke up: "It''s important to escape first, and think about luck again."


    ��Man and sword are united!��


    The Taoist yelled lightly and combined it with the long sword. The long sword turned into escape light, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!"


    The long sword shook and turned into tens of millions of shanks. The length, style, pattern and even the sword spear of each shank were exactly the same as the original version. Even if you use your spiritual sense to explore, you cannot tell which of the first long sword was.


    The Taoist Buyu hid in the long sword.


    "Open your eyes!"


    "Sky Eyes, Show!"


    "All kinds of cause and effect are in the market!"


    "Looking at the demon mirror!"


    "It''s like watching the fire!"


    All the people show their magical powers and must seize the Taoist Wushui.


    It��s a pity that Taoist Buyu is not so easy to catch. His way of escaping is based on swordsmanship. Later, he was guided by the "thief ancestor" and his own insights, which made him achieve today��s achievements. There was no period of tribulation, so he didn��t want to catch him.


    ��


    "Master, he is really popular." Lu Yang stood at the gate of the mountain and sighed. The third senior sister stood sweetly beside him, with swords flying all over the sky dazzled, and even the immortal fairy admired the Taoist''s talent.


    The disciples of the Wendao Sect and various major sects gathered here, and their heads swayed up and down with the flying sword group.


    The elders of their family chased the Taoist. No matter whether they could catch up or not, they would never ask the Taoist sect again. Lanting and others could not fight anymore, and they would almost never find their master if they fought.


    Among the four groups of battles, only Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou decided the winner, but it was still a fight.


    Taking advantage of the battle, Meng Jingzhou pointed to his shiny head: "Lao Lu, use the immortality skills used."


    Lu Yang used his immortality skills and held his big hand on Meng Jingzhou''s head. His hair miraculously grew out. It was really an immortal who caressed my head and suffered immortality.


    The flying sword flew farther and farther away, and Qiu Jinan and others also flew to the extreme distance, and they could only see a few small dots clearly at that time.


    "Then let''s leave." Bai Ming and others quickly said goodbye and followed the figures of the masters.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect waited at the door for about a quarter of an hour. The unkempt Taoist, who was unkempt and dirty, flew back to the sect while stepping on the flying sword.


    I don��t know if this body of soil was left behind when I was caught and pressed to the ground and was beaten, or if I escaped from the sky and left behind when I was attacked all over the sky.


    In short, I barely returned safely.


    "Hahaha, everyone doesn''t have to welcome me like this, we''ll all part." The Taoist Buyu waved his hand, as if he was not the one who was down.


    After all, Taoist Buyu is the sect leader, and his authority is still there. He said that if everyone is dispersed, he will disperse. He will definitely not welcome it.


    "Gan Tian has been promoted to the True Lord of Combination, not bad, it seems that he has gained a lot in the Demon Realm." The Taoist Buyu was a little surprised by Gan Tian''s cultivation speed. According to his prediction, Gan Tian will have another two or three years to be promoted to the Combination Period.


    This shows that there are unexpected gains in the journey to the demon realm.


    "Xiao Lu is in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and so is Xiao Meng." The Taoist Buyu was amazed. He is really worthy of being a seed of the great world. His cultivation speed was fast enough at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the cultivation speed of young people nowadays was faster than him.


    "By the way, have the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan come to our sect?" asked the Taoist Buyu, and Lu Yang''s body stiffened.


    ��Master, why are you asking like that?��


    "A while ago, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan came to me with "Dragon and Phoenix Transformation" and beat me up. I thought I didn''t leave a name on it either. I guess someone told the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan."


    Lu Yang smiled embarrassedly and said, "The ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan is well-known and may know the method of cause and effect, and he calculated it himself."


    "That''s right? I also heard that the ancient ancestor of the Feng Clan claimed to be from our Tianting Sect. What''s going on?"


    Just as Lu Yang was struggling with how to explain this issue to his master, Meng Jingzhou volunteered to say, "Simply put, Lao Lu awakened the sleeping ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan, and the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan recognized Lu Yang as his senior brother."


    ��?"


    Obviously, the overly simple explanation goes beyond the scope of Wuyu Taoist understanding.


    The Taoist Buyu skipped the difficult things to understand for the time being and asked eagerly: "Where is the ancestor of Hanhai, is he really alive?"


    "Not only the ancestor Hanhai is alive, there is one ancestor who is also alive."


    "Who is it?" Taoist Buyu thought about the ancestors for a while, but he didn''t expect that the ancestors should still be alive.


    "Innate Taoist, when Lao Meng and I happened to go out for a mission, we met the innate Taoist who was re-educated by Sangong, so we brought him back."


    The Taoist Buyu was silent for a moment: "What else do I don''t know?"


    Lu Yang thought about it with his fingers: "There is nothing else. It''s nothing more. It''s just that when Lao Meng and I went out, we met the Supreme Void and the Supreme Nightmare. We saw that we couldn''t beat it, so we asked the senior sister for help."


    "Then the other thing is that the Dayu Alliance led by Wanfa Daojun has set its sights on the immortal sword in my hand. It wants to sneak into the sect and rob, but it is taken away in one fell swoop."


    "I guess the monks of Dayu are all in our Prison Peak, and there are not many monks of Dayu left in the outside world."


    The Taoist Buyu was silent for a longer time. He knew about the Supreme of the Void and the Taoist Lord of All Laws, but he didn''t know that these things were related to Lu Yang.


    I have lived for two thousand years, and the things I have done are not as good as the gains of my younger apprentice in one year.


    "Xiao Lu, have you considered taking over as the sect leader now?"


    After I cried to my grandfather, Zhu Yuanzhang begged me to inherit the Ming Dynasty.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 740 Spring and Autumn Brushing

    Chapter 740 Spring and Autumn Brushing


    Lu Yang shook his head like a rattle, and rejected the master''s proposal with a firm attitude.


    Judging from the Immortal Fairy''s acting sect leader for three days and three months, this sect leader is not a leisurely position. It is recommended that the senior sister be more appropriate to serve as a cultivator like a respected and well-educated monk.


    The Taoist Buyu was very pleased. Unexpectedly, his little disciple Dao was so determined, and he was unmoved to encounter such a chance to inherit the position of the sect leader.


    "Is Xiaozhi here?"


    "The eldest sister is in the imperial peak torture Wanfa Daojun and there are still several other tribulation periods where I don''t know the name. Do I need me to call out the eldest sister?"


    The man who Buyu breathed a sigh of relief and just didn''t exist: "No, no, I just asked casually."


    Although he has been quite honest all this time, he always feels inexplicably guilty when he sees his eldest disciple.


    When the Taoist Buyu returned to the sect, he was quite happy to see that the third and fourth disciples had achieved success in their cultivation.


    "I don''t know when our five masters and apprentices will be reunited. Your second senior brothers will not be back for a hundred years."


    "Your second brothers have made a big fuss in the Buddhist Kingdom that even I am implicated. People from Buddhism don''t like me."


    The Taoist Buyu shook his head gently, "A evil disciple, you are still implicated in the master''s sect when you cause trouble. How many times have he taught him? Remember to hide his identity when he goes out for a crime. What he repeatedly emphasizes is that he can''t remember it.


    But on the other hand, the second senior brother did not return to the Inquiry Sect when causing trouble outside. In a sense, it was not to introduce the disaster into the sect.


    The Buddha Kingdom still often sends documents to the Wendao Sect, hoping that the Wendao Sect will bring Ye Zijin back as soon as possible.


    Every time, the Taoist Wuyu used the excuse of "I will not accept the orders of the king outside."


    Lu Yangxin said that Buddhists don��t like you, you should have nothing to do with the second senior brother.


    Lu Yang has heard of many legends about this second senior brother who has only seen the portrait.


    The second senior brother is sarcastic all day long, saying that the Buddhist monk broke the precepts and vigorously promoted the method of practicing joyful meditation, and pretended to be a Buddha statue to enjoy worship. I won��t mention these trivial things.


    In addition, the second senior brother once suggested to many monks that the monks would learn the method of Nirvana of the Phoenix clan. In this way, when the monks were in a state of self-immolation, they would not only get many relics, but also live for a lifetime. There would also be a continuous stream of relics in the Buddha''s country, which would be of great benefit.


    The second senior brother also proposed a more advanced theory based on the theory of releasing animals and accumulating virtues advocated by the Buddha''s Kingdom, that is, "giving children is also releasing animals", and encouraged monks to have more children and accumulate merits.


    However, the monks in the Buddhist country had too old-fashioned thinking and could not accept the second senior brother''s too advanced thinking. They not only rejected the second senior brother''s proposal, but also sent people to pursue the second senior brother many times.


    Fortunately, the second senior brother learned the ability to escape from Taoist Buyu, and he was safe and sound in the Buddha''s country.


    Lu Yang also heard that some pessimistic monks believed that the birth of the second senior brother was the arrival of the Dharma-Ending Age, and for this reason, the second senior brother also received a comment on "the death of the Buddha".


    According to the explanation of the founder of Buddhism, Immortal Fairy, the term "Dharma-Ending Age" is a word she thought was handsome.


    "Your second senior brother is also a cultivation genius. If Xiaozhi hadn''t been to Xiaozhi, he would have been the most talented person in this class. It''s a pity that he was born at the wrong time."


    "By the way, where is our ancestor''s innate Taoist man?" As the sect leader, Taoist Buyu felt it was necessary to pay a visit to the founder of Wendao Sect.


    "I''ll look for it." Lu Yang didn''t know where the ancestor had gone.


    Lu Yang ran around and found the innate Taoist who was eating skewers in the barbecue restaurant.


    People from the barbecue restaurant thought they were here to inspect when they saw Lu Yang coming.


    Lu Yang quickly persuaded Master Gao and others: "It''s okay, do whatever you should do, I''m here to find him."


    "Master, my master said I want to see you."


    "Master Ji? Now ask the leader of the Dao Sect?"


    "right."


    The innate Taoist quickly said the signature: "Then let''s go."


    Lu Yang invited the innate Taoist to the top of Tianmen Peak. The Taoist Buyu was waiting there for a long time, and then kowtowed and bowed to him when he met.


    "Ask the contemporary sect leader of the Dao Sect, Ye Wanli, to pay homage to the ancestor."


    "I can''t afford such a heavy courtesy, get up quickly, and I''m just asking an ordinary disciple of the Dao Sect now, so I don''t have to treat me like this."


    The Taoist Buyu''s eyes lit up: "Then Master, do you lack a master? What do you think of me?"


    Lu Yang felt that Taoist Buyu is worthy of wearing open-crotch pants like the Eighth Elder, and his ideas are exactly the same.


    He kindly reminded: "The ancestor Hanhai has accepted him as his disciple."


    Buyu Taoist: ������


    "By the way, Master, tell me what happened when you asked the Dao Sect was founded. To be honest, I am actually a writer and have been committed to promoting the Dao Sect. You have the first-hand information on the Dao Sect''s history. You said I remember that our strong alliance will surely further promote the reputation of the Dao Sect."


    "This is a good thing." The innate Taoist was happy to hear it. He still had a good impression of the Taoist Buyu. When asked about the Taoist Sect''s achievements today, the sect leader must have put in a lot of effort.


    "When talking about how the Taoist sect was established, it will start with 120,000 years ago. According to the habit at that time, cultivators who have practiced to the Void Refining Stage, in order to have a stable and safe cultivation location, they either join a sect or build a sect by themselves. I chose the latter."


    "Tiance Sect''s fortune-telling is the most accurate one. I spent 100,000 spirit stones and asked the people of Tiance Sect to calculate a Fengshui treasure land. The people of Tiance Sect told me that these 100,000 spirit stones were not collected by them, but by the heavens. It was sincerity. After they told me the location of the Fengshui treasure land, they also told me that they should arrive at the place at a predetermined time, otherwise it would affect their fortune."


    "It''s a pity that it was dark, my cultivation level was getting higher and lower, and it was difficult to fly. In addition, I was still lost. If this continues, I will definitely not be able to reach the Feng Shui treasure land on time. I asked the old farmers who farmed in the fields how to get there."


    "The old farmer pointed me in a direction. According to the direction pointed by the old farmer, he finally arrived at the Fengshui treasure land when the morning came."


    "After the successful establishment of the sect, because I have a good reputation and the conditions given by me, many fellow Taoists in the Lienxu period are willing to join my sect, and many good seedlings have also entered the sect and asked about the initial scale of the Taoist sect."


    The Taoist Buyu nodded while bowing his head to record:


    "In the late period of Dayu, the world was dark and people were panicked. In order to be stable and safe, the innate Taoist people decided to establish a sect."


    "The innate Taoist people ask the heavens with sincerity. The heaven points out the way for them and says that time is urgent and we must act as soon as possible."


    "Before dawn, it was the darkest. The innate Taoist acted according to the will of the sky, and there were many difficulties. Not only was his cultivation affected, but he also lost his direction of the road. Fortunately, he got the help of the people, so he overcame the difficulties and finally arrived at the place indicated by the sky."


    "The innate Taoist people established the Innate Taoist Sect, and the dark world ushered in the light of the morning. At that time, many like-minded people thought that the world was turbulent and uneasy. Under the influence of the innate Taoist people''s personal charm, they voluntarily joined the Innate Taoist Sect, and the Innate Taoist Sect became stronger and stronger..."


    After finishing the memorization, the Taoist Buyu looked up at the Taoist innately: "Master, do you continue to say it?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 741 One sword turns into ten thousand swords

    Chapter 741 One sword turns into ten thousand swords


    The innate Taoist was immersed in the memories of 120,000 years ago. The innate Taoist held a brush to record the memoirs of the innate Taoist. If you don��t read the content recorded by the innate Taoist, this is a picture of harmony between the elder and the young.


    The innate Taoist talked from dawn to dark, and he had digested all the skewers he had eaten at noon before he stopped.


    Lu Yang and Gantian used their spiritual sense to scan the things recorded by their master, worried that the innate Taoist could not accept the overly advanced propaganda concept of Wuyu Taoist, and made extraordinary actions such as the ancestors beating unfilial descendants, and tacitly did not say this.


    And the things recorded by the master cannot be said wrong. At least every sentence is said by the innate Taoist, at most it is called a little polish.


    "The second senior brother learned how to turn black and white into a master." The third senior sister used her spiritual sense to transmit voice.


    The second senior brother learned all the dross of the Taoist Buyu. No wonder he has a bad reputation in the Western Buddhist Kingdom.


    "The second senior brother learned it from his master, so where did the master learn this skill?"


    "From the Eighth Elder, isn''t it said that the Master is the Eighth Elder who has a lot of **** and urine?"


    "What about the Eighth Elders? It seems that our master does not have this kind of personality?"


    ��Self-taught.��


    ��Talented.��


    The innate Taoist had not yet started practicing, so he had no spiritual consciousness. But he saw that the Taoist Buyu quickly recorded the records and recorded several pages densely, and then he knew that the contemporary sect leader had recorded everything he said and nodded quite satisfied.


    "Do it well, I''ll be optimistic about you."


    It is rare that some people don��t dislike him for being long-winded and are willing to listen to him talk about history. The innate Taoist people are in a good mood.


    The innate Taoist is silent and the more you see the Taoist, the more you like it. Of course, it may also be because both of them are easily lost.


    The Taoist Buyu was valued by the ancestor and immediately expressed his opinion: "Don''t worry, Master, I will definitely promote your glorious deeds in establishing the Inquiry Sect!"


    "Okay, okay, if there are people like you in the sect, why worry about not having fun!"


    "By the way, Master, do you know where Master Hanhai is?" Taoist Buyu had not finished worshiping the dock.


    The innate Taoist shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The place of the Dao Sect is so big and there is no contact information of Hanhai Daojun, so no one can find Hanhai Daojun.


    "By the way, your eldest disciple and the previous sect leader may be able to find Hanhai."


    The Taoist Buyu grinned and did not respond. Who wouldn��t know where Xiaozhi and his master must know where Hanhai Daojun is.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first." The innate Taoist yawned and said for most of the day, he was exhausted.


    "I''ll give you a gift." The Taoist Buyu said enthusiastically. He was not afraid of revealing his identity as the Taoist when he sent the Taoist innate. After all, the Taoist innate is the disciple of the Taoist in Hanhai, and his seniority is second in the Taoist in Wendao Sect.


    After sending the innate Taoist, the Taoist Buyu returned to Tianmen Peak: "Come on, let''s talk about it. What happened since I left last time?"


    The major events such as the Demon Realm and the Half Immortal that the Taoist Buyu heard along the way were all related to Lu Yang. Now that he has the opportunity to ask the person involved, he will not ask quickly.


    The last time the Taoist Buyu came back, it was just the end of the sect celebration. At that time, Lu Yang was in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, and now Lu Yang is in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. A lot of things happened during this period.


    After all, it was a personal experience, and Lu Yang talked endlessly.


    As he talked, Lu Yang realized something was wrong: "Wait a minute, it has only been more than a year since I went from the middle stage of the Jindan to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage? Why have so many things happened?"


    The Taoist who is not verbal happy to listen is all the material for storytelling, which is much richer than the experience of the ancestor.


    The ancestor is not only difficult to establish a sect, but he is playing with monks of the same realm.


    Look at Lu Yang, although he only has the Nascent Soul stage, the enemy he provoked starts in the Tribulation Period. If he is lucky, he can still greet two half immortals.


    Lu Yang''s ability to make trouble was in the era of the ancestors, and Dayu had to be destroyed for 20,000 years earlier.


    At that time, the National Master of Dayu was at the level of the tribulation period.


    "��I was quite surprised that the Lord of Wanfa suddenly kowtowed." Lu Yang naturally could not tell the story of the Immortal Fairy, and it was a coincidence that he insisted.


    But in the eyes of the Buyu Taoist, it doesn��t matter whether it is a coincidence.


    "Okay, take a day off. Tomorrow I will teach you the sword technique and turn into ten thousand swords with one sword."


    The last time when Taoist Buyu returned to the sect, he wanted to teach this move, but Lu Yang''s cultivation was not enough. This move required it to be in the God Transformation Stage, and Lu Yang is now qualified.


    ��


    In the early morning, Lu Yang was energetic in his practice uniform, holding a Qingfeng sword in his hand.


    "I originally wanted to teach you how to combine human and swords into one sword, but if you don''t want to learn how to combine human and swords, then give up."


    "You have achieved the preconditions of the sword to move with your heart, your mood is clear, your qi and sword blend together, and your movement and stillness are integrated."


    Originally, only the sword art genius in the God Transformation Stage could reach these four realms. Lu Yang, as the sword spirit root, had already reached these realms when he comprehending the sword art.


    "You are clear in your heart, abandon distracting thoughts, focus on swordsmanship, drive the sword energy to leave the body and transform into form, so that the spiritual consciousness and sword energy can be integrated, and realize the free and differentiated sword energy, and thousands of sword energy can be transformed into one thought."


    ��It��s like that.��


    The Taoist Buyu stretched out his index finger, and a sword energy leaped out. The index finger shook gently, and the shadows left by the sword energy in the air turned into sword energy. Lu Yang was amazed and could not have imagined that the sword energy would use it.


    "Sit cross-legged and calm your mind, relaxed and calm. You must hold your hands firmly, and your eyes must look straight. The qi flows around the sky and circulates continuously..."


    Buyu Taoist also taught the sword technique and the heart decision.


    Lu Yang''s talent in swordsmanship is not inferior to that of spells at all, and he can understand it at all.


    With a blink of an eye, the green sword came out of its body like a dragon''s roar.


    "go!"


    Lu Yang shouted lightly, Qingfeng Sword flew into the sky, and hundreds of sword energy flew into the sky, curious that thousands of troops rushed in the sky, Qingfeng Sword was the general who commanded the army!


    With a thought, thousands of sword energy turned into substance, forming thousands of green sword swords.


    ��It��s done!��


    Lu Yang put his fingers together and pressed down. Thousands of green swords were like rain, with the sound of breaking through the air, and fell to the ground. The grass flew away, the trees collapsed, and the ground was ripped with holes.


    If it were the early stage monks in the God Transformation stage who stood below and had been tied into a hedgehog.


    Lu Yang was happy. After only half a day of hard work, he learned to turn into ten thousand swords that trapped countless sword geniuses.


    The Taoist Buyu nodded with relief. The little apprentice learned swordsman faster than he used to be.


    Neither master nor apprentice noticed, and the puppet stared at the two of them in secret.


    "Since Qingfeng Sword is OK..."


    Lu Yang had a new idea, put away the Qingfeng sword and took out the sword washing pool.


    "Qi flows through the sky, and the cycle continues...go!"


    The sword washing pool soared into the sky, and the sky turned into thousands of sword washing pools, black and covered with dark clouds.


    "fall!"


    The sword washing pond fell like a meteor shower, and with the unavoidable sword intent, it hit the ground. The solid ground was crushed a little, and it would be killed by this set of sword techniques in the middle stage of the God Transformation.


    "Sure enough, the sword washing pool is even more powerful!"


    Buyu Taoist looked at the sword-washing pool in confusion.


    "Why does this thing look so familiar?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 742 Civil War in the Sect

    Chapter 742 Civil War in the Sect


    "Isn''t this the sword washing pool I often use?" Buyu said, "No wonder he looks more and more familiar with him the more he looks. When he was young, he often cleansed his anger in the sword washing pool.


    This is a treasure passed down from generation to generation by the Inquiry Sect. Even the child master often uses the sword washing pond to cleanse his anger, so as not to beat the Buyu Taoist to death in anger.


    From this perspective, the sword-washing pool is still the life-saving benefactor of the Taoist Buyu.


    Seeing that the master noticed, Lu Yang was quite embarrassed: "I didn''t hear the legend of you and your master. If you want to be similar to you, I realized the sword art next to the sword washing pool. Perhaps it was because it was too close to the sword washing pool, so the sword washing pool was dependent on me."


    As if it confirmed Lu Yang''s statement, the sword washing pool flew happily around Lu Yang.


    "You can''t say that the sword washing pool is indeed a very useful attack magic weapon."


    The sword washing pool is much more useful than the Qingfeng Sword. Although the Qingfeng Sword is an immortal sword, it is sealed by the senior sister. Lu Yang uses it as a sword that is commensurate with his cultivation.


    The sword washing pool is different. It is not only of high quality, but also has a close relationship with Lu Yang. It is urged like an arm to use fingers.


    Just like the sword in front of you turned into thousands of swords, it made the ground bumpy and extremely powerful.


    "If you want to say that, the sword-washing pool is really useful." As a master of swordsman, Daoist Buyu also saw the power of the sword-washing pool.


    Unfortunately, he had no fate with the sword washing pond. As Lu Yang got the advantage, he could only give him blessings silently.


    "Come on, you need to practice sword skills more to become familiar with them. You can try it a few more times."


    Lu Yang nodded and obediently activated the sword washing pool. The sky was densely covered with sword washing pools, leaving the Tianmen Peak Mountain in darkness.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords, falling!"


    Boom-Boom-Boom-


    With the last successful experience, this time it will be more smooth.


    "Haha, Lao Jiu, I didn''t expect you to teach your disciples." The great elder''s hearty laughter came from the air.


    The Taoist Buyu didn''t like the words of the Great Elder: "Go and go, what do I mean to teach my disciples? Look at Xiaozhi, Xiaojin, Xiaotian and Xiaoyang, which one was not taught by me."


    The elder scoffed at the words of the Buyu Taoist: "Come on, Xiaozhi''s cultivation level is the same as having a high heel."


    As if it was agreed, one elder flew to Tianmen Peak, and the second elder, the third elder, and even the sixth elder who rarely met came.


    As soon as the Sixth Elder came, everyone tacitly changed to using their spiritual sense to transmit voice.


    "We brothers haven''t gathered together for a long time. Why not take this opportunity to practice?" The elder suggested with a smile.


    Buyudao''s face turned dark: "After you said this last time, you guys rushed over and beat me half to death, and then let me be the sect leader."


    "Old Jiu is wrong with you. How many people are jealous of the position of the sect leader? The eight of us thought it was easy for our fellow disciples to give up. This made you become the sect leader, and you blame us instead."


    The Taoist Buyu smiled and said, "I''m not the first day I''m in the world, how can I believe your nonsense?"


    "Don''t worry, this time we have a fair exchange, just like before, practicing casually, without division of camps, and fighting nine people."


    ��This is almost the same.��


    The eight elders and the Buyu Taoist smiled at each other, as if they remembered the green years they were taught by the child��s master.


    "I''ll have a game."


    The nine famous fusion stages of the world started fighting at the top of Tianmen Peak. The swordsman of the Buyu Taoist, the dream spell of the Great Elder, the formation of the Grand Elder, the physical cultivation of the Third Elder, the Confucian cultivation of the Fourth Elder, the weapon refining technique of the Five Elder, the Wudixian body of the Sixth Elder, the alchemy technique of the Seventh Elder, and the talisman of the Eighth Elder are all the best in the world and have the highest attainments in the same realm.


    Although the Taoist Buyu and the Great Elder have already passed the tribulation period in half, the battlefield changes unpredictably. When the nine people start, they really can''t win with the situation with the high level of cultivation.


    The elders fought once, and the disciples of the Inquisition Sect quickly selected the nearest viewing distance.


    The battle between the fusion-level monks is earth-shaking, and there is no need to watch the battle directly below like Lu Yang.


    "Who do you guess will win?"


    "The Sixth Elder''s impure immortal body is immune to all magic. In the realm of the immortal body, the Sixth Elder is invincible!"


    "Although Wugui''s immortal body is powerful, it is not enough to be invincible."


    "Great Elder, I heard that the Great Elder was a tough guy when he was young. He only started to cultivate himself when he was old, digging holes everywhere, and building tombs in violation of regulations."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I heard from the old man in the family that there are many enemies in the Emperor City, and a few of them started with third-rank officials." The person who spoke was a senior brother living in the Emperor City. Although he was not as prominent as the Meng family, he could also be called a wealthy family in the Emperor City.


    "If you say that, then our sect leader is better than the elder, and the streets of the imperial city are full of enemies of our sect leader."


    "You underestimate our sect leader too much. It''s not just the imperial city full of enemies. The entire immortal cultivation world, whether it''s the central continent or the demonic Buddhist country, you can just find a monk who has lived for two thousand years to find out. Who doesn''t have a grudge against our sect leader?"


    "Why do you feel quite proud of your tone?"


    "Of course, I am proud. Our sect leader can still jump around everywhere. This is called ability."


    The nine monks in the fusion stage fought in a melee, each showing their magical powers, as if the sky collapsed and the earth was broken, and the movement was much more dynamic than when Lu Yang practiced his swordsmanship.


    The hard land of Tianmen Peak was like mud in front of the elders, fiddling with the trees at will, like a hurricane, rolling up the ground, and no grass grew.


    The elders took the lead in attacking the strongest Taoist and the Great Elder, the combination of formations and talismans, the combination of alchemy and weapon refining... These two people are not good at it. Sword Tao and dreams show their power, and they are unpredictable.


    But under the joint attack of the seven elders, they still showed signs of fatigue and gradually revealed flaws.


    Just as the disciples were guessing who was the final winner, a puppet soared into the sky and took pictures of the elders one by one like dumplings.


    It was just the time when the Sixth Elder was about to take action.


    The elders and the sect leader who had no power to fight back were defeated so easily and fell to the ground, falling to the ground with great difficulty.


    They raised their heads and saw a puppet carrying a large handful of hoes standing in front of them. Without saying a word, they gave them a **** and pointed to the devastated Tianmen Peak.


    The meaning is very clear. If you don��t clean up the mess, no one will leave today.


    Lu Yang was very glad to see this scene. Fortunately, he had low cultivation and was not qualified to participate in this level of battle.


    The puppet handed the last **** to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang remembered the scene of using one sword to transform into ten thousand swords, silently took the **** and joined the elders'' flat brigade.


    ��


    In addition to the Dao Sect, the Jin clan leader was still anxiously waiting for the news from the Boyu Taoist.


    "A day has passed, why did my elder brother keep not sending me a letter? Is it because I asked the Daozong that I can''t let me in?"


    "Or did your elder brother forget me?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 743 Fairy

    Chapter 743 Immortal


    The Taoist Buyu is a monk with a firm mind. In order to meet the ancestor of Hanhai, he stayed in the Taoist sect for three days.


    Unfortunately, the sincerity of the Wuyu Taoist did not impress Hanhai Daojun, and Hanhai Daojun never showed up.


    As a last resort, the Taoist Buyu had to give up this idea and taught Lu Yang three days later, he left.


    Lu Yang respected his teacher and waved goodbye to the Taoist Wushu at the gate of the mountain.


    The Taoist Buyu walked out of the mountain gate for a while. The fusion period that had been guarding the mountain gate for several days saw the time ripe and rushed forward, he would inevitably rectify the Dharma on the spot.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Lu Yang was still young and could not stand the scene of separation from life and death. He held back his tears, turned around silently, and chose not to look at what happened next.


    When he returned to Tianmen Peak, Lu Yang met his senior sister who had been away for three days.


    "Sister Sister, have you finished the interrogation?"


    "After the review, I still said the same thing. Things in the Torch Dynasty are very dangerous, so don''t worry."


    The senior sister thought about it and felt that it might not be intimidating to say this, so she said again: "Do you still remember the years in the Medicine Garden blooming?"


    Lu Yang nodded, naturally remembering that the little medicine king had flowers in the end of time. It was a very beautiful flower. Legend has it that only when the world ends and the creatures are in trouble will it bloom in the most beautiful posture, and even time solidifies.


    "I have always been surprised before that according to historical records, no major event can be called the end of the world and the lives of life are in trouble, but when the ancestors of the sect found that the end of time was blooming, it was already in full bloom."


    "I originally thought the legend was wrong."


    "It was not until just now that I went to the medicine garden and asked some questions about how to spend the years, and finally I was sure that it was the flower that bloomed when the Tort Dynasty was destroyed."


    "Of course, it doesn''t know about this."


    "Do you understand? Only the immortals can end the world and cause trouble to the death of life. And they are an evil immortal. This is not something that can be provoked."


    Lu Yang nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He was so weak that he would definitely not care about the matter of the Torrent Dynasty.


    "By the way, Senior Sister, I remember you said a long time ago that there are no immortals in the world. What''s going on?" Lu Yang suddenly asked. This was an explanation that the senior sister accidentally mentioned when he joined the Wendao Sect and was practicing at Tianmen Peak.


    These are the five ancient immortals, and they are the masters of Emperor Qian and Emperor Yu. There are also many immortals, so why are there no immortals in the world?


    "What I mean by immortals is not the monks who condense the Taoist fruit."


    "As for this, Senior Fairy should be able to understand."


    "Immortals are neither old nor dead, neither born nor destroyed, without limitations of life, free from heaven and earth, and are not bound by any rules. This is the content of "The Words of the Saints" and the initial definition of "Immortals". They appear earlier than those of the Nine-Level Immortals and others."


    The immortal fairy emerged from Lu Yang''s body and appeared and said, "Yun Yatou is right. This is the initial definition of immortals. Later, we gradually found the ''prenatal form of the ''dao fruit'' and ''dao fruit'', and then called the monk who condensed the dao fruit an immortal."


    Lu Yang nodded instinctively and suddenly realized something was wrong in the immortal fairy''s words: "So that''s it... Wait a minute, fairy, you just said ''We''re exploring the prototype of the Taoist fruit and the Taoist fruit''?"


    "Yes, the prototype of the Taoist fruit is what we made of the five ancient immortals."


    "You still remember that the essence of the Time Immortal is Jianmu. His strength is equivalent to the tribulation period."


    "Why do you think he was in the Qi training stage when he was in the Tribulation stage, and when I was in the Nascent Soul stage, he was in the Tribulation stage. When I reached the Tribulation stage, he was still in the Tribulation stage. Is he unwilling to obtain the prototype of the Dao Fruit?"


    Lu Yang vaguely realized a shocking possibility, but he still asked according to the immortal fairy''s wishes: "Why?"


    The immortal fairy smiled: "Because he alone cannot deduce the prototype of the Taoist fruit, when we reach the tribulation period, the five of us join forces to deduce the prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    "Of course, it''s mainly up to me. Ying Tianxian and the others are pure gangsters."


    "We made a fuss about the prototype of the Taoist fruit and the Taoist fruit. When it was our turn to name it, we thought the title of "Immortal" was good, so we named the monk who possessed the Taoist fruit an immortal."


    Lu Yang took a deep breath, and with Fairy, you are still the founder of the cultivation system.


    And the naming level is not low, Lu Yang thought that the immortal fairy would give names such as "Invincible Stage".


    The immortal fairy said again: "According to the definition of the ''immortal'' that traces the roots, no one in the world can call him an immortal."


    Lu Yang felt that he might as well respect the immortal fairy in the future. This is the founder of Tao Fruit and the founder of Buddhism.


    "Oh, the name Immortal was named Ying Tianxian. The ''Invincible Period'' and the ''Dou Dou Period'' I proposed was unanimously rejected."


    The immortal fairy stomped her feet in anger: "Since Immortal has made great efforts, what''s wrong with naming the realm with the name of this immortal? They still object. It''s really hateful!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, you can ignore the next two sentences.


    ��


    Lu Yang has followed the immortal fairy to experience the world. After learning about the shocking history that shocked ancient and modern times, he quickly calmed down and still chose to practice step by step.


    He is still far from the immortal, so he doesn''t think about things that are so far away.


    There is no time to practice, time flies, and the sun and the moon are like shuttles. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yang has been practicing for half an hour.


    "Old Lu, are you going out to play?" Meng Jingzhou couldn''t stand Lu Yang''s cultivation and came to Tianmen Peak excitedly to encourage Lu Yang to go out to play. It was really hateful.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang''s heart is like an old Buddha sitting in meditation, not shaken by the outside world.


    ��Go to the East China Sea to play.��


    "Walk." Lu Yang jumped up from the big rock.


    He was not strong in his heart and was bewitched by Meng Jingzhou. A seedling of cultivation fell, which makes people sigh.


    "But why did you suddenly remember to go to the East China Sea?" Lu Yang was puzzled. There should be a reason for this.


    "Isn''t this the old horse and the Longma clan. Is his hometown in the East China Sea? I want to visit relatives, so of course I agree."


    "I think Lao Ma goes to the East China Sea. We can take this opportunity to go to the East China Sea together. It just so happens that neither of us has been to the East China Sea."


    "Good brother." Lu Yang was very moved. Lao Meng never forgot about himself when he went out to play such a good thing.


    In fact, there is another reason why Meng Jingzhou went to the East China Sea.


    Some people have been calling him the strongest single person these days, and encouraged him to stay single with a bright future. He is thin-skinned and cannot withstand such praise, so he wants to hide outside and stay quiet.


    Donghai is a good place, far away and has no acquaintances.


    There is no need to tell Lu Yang about such a thing, so as not to let Lu Yang praise him, otherwise what is the point of his going out?


    "That''s the two of us?"


    "I''m just about to call Junior Sister Tao and the other three, but it''s rare to go out for a long trip."


    ��From the household name Xiao Mengbao, accompanied by Xiao Qingmei, the neighbor��s neighbor who is as close as a brother of the opposite sex, enjoy the sweet and loving daily life that has won the big since childhood!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744 Sealing Bloodline


    Taoyaoye heard that he could go to Donghai with Lu Yang, so he agreed happily.


    The same is true for Li Haoran. He heard that he could go out, so he agreed immediately, for fear that Lu Yang would regret it.


    "Go to the East China Sea, okay." Mangu''s eyes lit up, and then he remembered something and showed a embarrassed look.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Don''t there be many sea tribes in the East China Sea? Brother Lu, you know that although he will become extremely powerful when fighting with the sea tribe, he will also anger the sea tribe."


    "I''m worried that I was surrounded by the sea tribe just after I went to the East China Sea and before I could do anything."


    Lu Yang remembered that this was the blessing brought by the immortal fairy to the ancient barbarians.


    "It''s indeed a problem... Fairy, do you have any good solutions?" Lu Yang thought for a while and decided to directly ask the culprit.


    "Yes, you just use the Invincible Baby to hit all the sea clans around you." The Immortal Fairy waved her fists and gestured, as if there were invisible enemies in the spiritual space.


    "...Is there a more peaceful way?" Lu Yang always advocated not to do anything if he could.


    �����ɵ��ǿ�����Ϊ���ѵĽ�����С��ѪͳЧ����ߣ�����һ���������Ǻ����ں��嶼�������������֮�ģ���֤����������ڶ��������ߣ���Ȼ�����������ɽ��ں���ij�ޣ����������м����ɽ��ڣ����������ϵġ���


    "��Can you change another way?" Lu Yang heard that there are Dragon Palace and Nine Sea Clans in the East China Sea, and at least ten tribulation periods.


    And I also think it is impossible for the only one Lao Long Emperor to pass the tribulation period, such a giant figure in the Dragon Palace.


    The Immortal Fairy said reluctantly: "Then the only seal is left. The ancient barbarian bloodline will be temporarily sealed, and the seal will be lifted after leaving the East China Sea."


    Lu Yang was overjoyed: "That''s the way!"


    The immortal fairy is drawing an extremely obscure formation.


    "What''s this?"


    "You have insufficient cultivation and cannot draw it. Let your second elder draw it."


    ��Okay.��


    һ�����ҵ�ҩ԰�ſڵİʹ�ү���ʹ�ү���������ϣ����ƴ����Ҷ�������ϣ����������С��������Ƭ���˸ߵ���Ҷ����ͷ��������ζ������������á�


    "Uncle Ba, I''ll ask you for some help."


    Uncle Ba opened his eyes, took away the leaves covering his face, and looked at Lu Yang and others with a deep affection, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Speak straight, don''t look at me like that."


    �����Ǽ���׼��ȥ���������죬�ⲻ������Ѫ����������ޣ��պ������ϹŹż����ҵ�һ���ܷ�ӡѪ�����󷨣��ⲻ��������æ�ˡ���


    ��ԭ�����������Ǻð죬�󷨳�ʲô������


    ���������½��ȡ���Ӿ���ռ���ӡ�������󷨡�


    �ʹ�ү�ӹ����������棺���治�����Ϲ��󷨣�����Ƶľ��Ǿ����


    "Wait, it will be done in one hour." Mr. Ba has to carefully study the unfamiliar formation before drawing it. Levels, stroke orders, and the amount of spiritual power used... are all places where research and experiments are needed.


    An hour later, Mr. Ba asked Man Gu to lift his stomach and slapped it, leaving an ancient seal on his stomach.


    ��Done.��


    "Speaking of this, I''ve sealed bloodlines for people before, but it''s not as exquisite as the sealing formation you found in Lu Yang."


    "Who have you sealed it?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    "I made friends when I was young, from the Dragon Palace in Donghai, and my name is Ao Ran."


    "Do you still have friends from the Dragon Palace?" Lu Yang and others were surprised. They thought they wanted to be like the Demon Realm, and asked the Nine Sons that were notorious, and they were all ready to be enemies of the world.


    Uncle Ba glared at Lu Yang and the others in dissatisfaction: "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me having a friend in the Dragon Palace? The one who is in the world is Lao Jiu."


    Lu Yang said oh, it was similar to the situation in the demon realm, and he was not mentally prepared for nothing.


    "He has the purest dragon bloodline. He asked me to seal most of his bloodlines, so that he can show his strength to the outside world."


    "Why do you need to do this?" Lu Yang and the others were puzzled.


    "When he is annoyed, he can say with a gloomy face, ''This is what you forced me to unseal the seal''."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "You should pay attention when you go to the East China Sea. Although the Dragon Palace is pressing down, the situation in the East China Sea is still quite chaotic."


    "It''s quite chaotic?"


    ��������ֹ�к��壬�������壬����ס�ں������ס�ڵ��ϣ�������ʷԭ�������Թ�Ѿã����귢�����������Ҳ��ڴ��Ĺ�Ͻ��Χ����������û��û�صġ���


    Not only Lu Yang, but also Meng Jingzhou has heard of such a thing for the first time, and they don��t know much about Donghai.


    Ψ�����Ȼ������ǰ�����䣬�Զ����˽�ıȽ϶࣬�����Ǿ��Ľ̻���������չ��ҵ�񣬻����ڶ�����һЩ���ܽ��ף����ĵ����ٳ���Ҳ�첻�����������Ľ����ڽ��е���˽��ҵ�������غ�Ȼ������ʱ����չ�ġ�


    �غ�Ȼ��չ����ҵ����һ�����ء�������ծ���������ˣ������ܵ�����ȥ��


    Unfortunately, this demon leader was bound by love and trapped himself in Daxia.


    Mr. Ba also kindly reminded: "By the way, you guys have never gone to the sea, and the water quality is probably not very good. It is best to exchange for a waterproof bead before going to the East China Sea. There is a waterproof bead mission hall, which can help you move freely underwater."


    Unlike the Immortal Fairy''s method of draining the water in our enemies'' bodies, the water-retardation droplets can really avoid water.


    "Can I ask my master what he has done in the East China Sea?"


    "That''s a lot, such as having an indescribable relationship with the Dragon Palace Princess."


    Lu Yang was shocked. Unexpectedly, his master is old and has a weak and charming moment when he was young: "Master, he has an ambiguous relationship with the Dragon Palace Princess?!"


    "Ambiguous relationship is not enough. When Lao Jiu was young, he needed a treasure in the Dragon Palace in order to save people. That was the most popular magic weapon of the Dragon Palace princess. It was hidden in his belly. Lao Jiu turned into a jogging into the Dragon Palace princess''s belly and stole the treasure. Later, the incident happened, Lao Jiu kept calling the Dragon Palace princess to mom."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The five people thanked Mr. Ba and went to the mission hall. Each person exchanged a water-retardant bead. The water-retardant bead was expensive, but the five people accumulated a large amount of contribution points for the task, so the price of the water-retardant bead was nothing.


    The senior sister of the mission hall saw that Lu Yang and the other five were exchanged for waterproof droplets, and quickly called Dai Bufan out.


    Dai Bufan thought Lu Yang was going to take the four of them to do some big money. He heard that he was just accompanying Lao Ma to visit relatives and went to Donghai for two days to play. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go and go, it''s fun."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 745 Looking for immortality medicine

    Chapter 745 Looking for the Immortal Medicine of Immortality


    Five people were crowded in the carriage, and the old horse was as eager to return home. At the previous speed, it took four or five days to go to the East China Sea. This time, it took only half a day to reach the border of Daxia, Mingcheng.


    After verifying the identity, five people entered the city and processed the exit document.


    "Name?"


    ��Lu Yang.��


    "identity?"


    "Ask the disciples of the Dao Sect."


    "What is the purpose of going to the East China Sea?"


    "travel."


    "Okay, go over."


    "Huh? Why are there so many people?" Meng Jingzhou noticed that there were three large ships at the port where they left the city. Judging from the signs on the ship, they were ships affiliated to the official Daxia.


    Is it the imperial court who sent an envoy to visit the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea?


    "Brother Taiwan, what do these three big ships that are about to set sail do?" Meng Jingzhou randomly grabbed a kind-faced passerby and asked.


    "Who do you mean? I heard that it is a team organized by the second prince."


    "What did the second prince go out to sea to do?"


    The man was mysterious and lowered his voice: "I heard that Emperor Xia was seriously ill and had little life span. When the second prince heard that there was an elixir of immortality in the East China Sea, he organized three large ships to go to the East China Sea to find the medicine for immortality."


    Meng Jingzhou certainly knew that Emperor Xia had not had much life span, but he did not expect that this incident had spread to the people.


    "Fairy, is there really an elixir of immortality in the world?" Lu Yang heard Meng Jingzhou talking to passers-by next to him.


    "Anyway, I don''t remember growing this kind of elixir." The Immortal Fairy is the leader of the Immortal lineage. As long as she thinks, she can make everyone in the world live forever.


    "I remember that I have cultivated this immortal once. It was the Nine-level immortal who was studying the power of yin and yang, so that the jade rabbit and the golden crow could mate. However, after the mating time, they became ineffective and sluggish, so I asked me to think of a solution."


    "I cultivated a immortal elixir, crushed it into powder, and poured it into water to the jade rabbit and golden crow."


    "From this perspective, the results of the Nine-Level Immortals studying the power of Yin and Yang will also be rewarded by this Immortal."


    Lu Yang smacked his tongue. This immortal medicine sounds much more effective than aphrodisiac.


    Let the Jade Rabbit and Golden Crow studied by the Nine Level Immortals at least have a fusion stage.


    "But a immortal medicine can only make one person live forever. If a large group of jade rabbit golden crows are eaten, it will prolong life and lose its effect of immortality."


    "Apart from this, I have never cultivated the immortal medicine for immortality."


    "How to cultivate the immortal medicine?" Lu Yang felt that this was a craft, and he could save Emperor Xia after learning it.


    "Simple, just drop the blood of this immortal on any grass. A drop of blood can cultivate a immortal elixir."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Simple is simple, but you can��t learn it.


    "I have never heard of Ying Tianxian and the other four who cultivated immortality medicine. I guess they could not cultivate even a few fools, so I can''t say that half immortals are."


    "Can half immortals cultivate immortal medicines?"


    The immortal fairy rolled her eyes and said in a laziness: "How is it possible? Even the half immortal can''t live forever. What kind of immortal medicine can you cultivate?"


    "If there is a semi-immortal of the immortal lineage, such as the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit and the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit, it can cultivate spiritual medicines that greatly prolong life."


    "By the way, second chief, you really don''t consider giving the prototype of an immortal Taoist fruit. It''s free, so you don''t have any money." The immortal fairy encouraged Lu Yang again.


    "No, I have to rely on my own efforts to cultivate the prototype of the Taoist fruit." Lu Yangxin said that he could not become a person like Li Haoran who is a soft-hearted person.


    Seeing Lu Yang rejecting him again, the immortal fairy showed regret.


    "Then you have to work hard. Look at Li Haoran, he is half an immortal, you are only in the second infant stage."


    "I''m called the Heavy Infant Stage... Wait a minute, what is Li Haoran''s half-immortal?"


    "Li Haoran has the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, of course he is a semi-immortal." As the pioneer of the realm, the immortal fairy enjoys the final right to interpret.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yang looked at Li Haoran, who was applying for the exit document, and his eyes instantly changed.


    Unexpectedly, Li Haoran, who had the slowest cultivation among the five, actually had the highest cultivation level.


    "What is the purpose of going to the East China Sea?"


    "Go home to visit relatives."


    "Then I wish you a happy visit to your family."


    "Thanks."


    Lu Yang and others noticed that after they completed the pass, there were noisy commotion coming from behind.


    "Look, it''s a monster."


    "Really, I''ve become a spirit."


    As soon as the five people turned around, they saw Lao Ma standing on both legs, one of them lying on the counter, and one of them carried the carriage, processing the pass certificate, full of weirdness and incongruity.


    No wonder there was a commotion. If it were Lu Yang and the others, they would have to take a look.


    After saying thank you, Lao Ma put down the carriage and walked on four legs again, surpassing the five people with dull eyes, and their steps were as steady as ordinary horses.


    "Let''s go, why are you standing there? Have you ever seen me walking upright?" Lao Ma urged five unsavvy people to see this reaction, and he still needs to experience more.


    "I thought Lao Ma, you were going to smuggle into the East China Sea."


    Lao Ma sniffed and ignored Meng Jingzhou.


    How could it say that it came to Daxia when it came to smuggling, and was almost caught by the court.


    If you can say nothing about such embarrassing things, just don��t say anything about them.


    "Oh, it''s the sea." After all, the people are young. When they see the rippling blue waves and waves of the sea, they are inevitably excited.


    Tao Yaoye was even more excited to take off her shoes and step on the soft sand, allowing the sea water to flood her feet. The cold feeling made her feel inexplicably comfortable and kept laughing.


    Lu Yang performed better. He had seen the sea in his previous life.


    Of course, the sea in the previous life could not be larger than the East China Sea in front of us, and the whale that could not be a hundred meters long performs diving over the sea in the previous life.


    A hundred-meter-long whale jumped out of the water, jumped a thousand meters high, and then plunged into the sea. With a bang, it was like a bomb exploded on the water, the sea was undulating and the waves rolled.


    There are also groups of fish floating on the sea, lined up in a long line to form a suspended fish bridge, sparkling under the sunshine, like a bridge poured by gold and silver. Two couples set off from both sides, gathered in the middle, expressing their feelings to each other, which looked extremely romantic.


    These two scenes are both characteristics of the East China Sea border. The only difference is that the former whales like to do this when diving, while the latter builds fish bridges for a fee.


    Three large ships looking for immortality medicine set sail, and the crew members were full of energy and were bound to find the legendary immortality medicine to extend the life of the great Xia Emperor.


    These three large ships were made by the monks who were the most exquisite shipbuilding skills found by the second prince. They not only had huge areas, but also had nine-story cabins in total, and all kinds of materials were available. Just like a small city, the large ship was driven by spirit stones. Once it set sail, the ship speed was faster than that of the flying boats. It can be said that it was the fastest means of transportation at sea.


    Then the crew saw a carriage running rapidly on the sea. The horse turned his head disdainfully and glanced at the three big ships, accelerated again, and soon threw the big ship behind. The cheers on the carriage could be heard vaguely.


    After all, no matter how fast the ship is, it is impossible to pass the great demon king who goes home to visit his relatives.


    ������The update of Blue Star 2.0 version has been completed, and a new dream world entrance is added. All players can enter the dream world through the dream interface. The opening time of the entrance is 0:00 to 8:00 every day. After the entrance is closed, the time of the dream world is stagnant����


    ����At first, when inexplicable words appeared in front of all humans on Blue Star, everyone thought it was a game in a dream, but as the power of the dream world came to reality, the world ushered in new changes.


    Looking at the clock pointing to 8:01, Qin Chuan in the dream world smiled.


    If the world is stagnant, only he can act.


    "Then I''m invincible, isn''t it too much?"


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 746 Dangerous, dangerous, extremely dangerous!

    Chapter 746 Dangerous, dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    Faced with Lao Ma''s rapid driving, the crew could only stare at him and let Lao Ma surpass them.


    Such a large ship, even if you burn spirit stones hard, you will never surpass Lao Ma.


    Unless the monks in the Tribulation Period are asked to take action and run on the sea with a big ship.


    Lao Ma didn''t care about these three big ships at all. The four horses were rushing their hooves and made cheerful neighs from time to time.


    The Dragon Horse tribe is located on the south side of the East China Sea. After the Lao Ma leaves the port, he heads straight to the south.


    Mingcheng Port is still 300 miles away from the East China Sea. These 300 miles belong to the territory of Daxia, but the 300-mile-wide ocean Daxia is not convenient to manage. After all, Daxia cannot apply for outbound documents on the sea, and Daxia only sends monks to patrol the sea regularly.


    The old horse ran for 300 miles, and mist rose from the sea, unable to tell the direction.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou felt that this scene seemed familiar. When they went to the demon realm, they encountered a similar situation. They could only reach the demon realm through the fog.


    Lao Ma is very familiar with water mist and can reach the East China Sea with his eyes closed.


    "It seems that fog is arranged in the four directions of east, west, south, north and north." Meng Jingzhou guessed, "But what is the purpose?"


    "It should be that I don''t want ordinary people to know that their lives are still huge." Lu Yang said. At present, the fog is not harmful.


    "Box? What are you two talking about?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s discussion was not hidden, and Tao Yaoye and the other three heard it.


    Among the three Taoyaoye, only Li Haoran enjoys memories of his previous life, with an expression that he had known for a long time. Taoyaoye and Mangu have never left Daxia and have never experienced the fog.


    "That''s right. According to my research and Lao Meng and I, I found that the four ancient immortals refined the stars into six continents, making the world turn into the shape of a box..."


    Tao Yaoye and Man Gu seemed very surprised after hearing this. They did not expect that the shape of the world was completely different from what they imagined. They have always lived in a vast box.


    Mangu was more excited, he knew that he would follow Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou out for a long time: "Has the ancient anonymous finally got a name?"


    Man Gu remembered that when he first joined the Immortal Sect, the helm leader introduced to the three of them, saying that it was the stars refined by the ancient anonymous clan.


    Li Haoran was not calm either. Qin Haoran''s memory was not said to be the stars refined by the four ancient immortals.


    As the five people spoke, Lao Ma had already pulled everyone through the mist and arrived in the East China Sea, and stopped on an island.


    "If this island has not changed its name, it should be called Douyun Island. This is the place where monks gather nearby. Two months later, we will meet on this island." Lao Ma spoke again.


    This is a matter that was agreed in advance. When Lao Ma went home to visit his relatives, it was impossible for him to bring Lu Yang and the other two.


    The purpose of Lu Yang and the other two coming to the East China Sea was to see the world, not Lao Ma''s relatives.


    So they agreed before departure that after arriving in the East China Sea, they would act separately, then meet somewhere and return to Wendao Sect.


    ��Goodbye Lao Ma.��


    Five people waved goodbye to Lao Ma.


    After getting off the carriage, the sea breeze blew on my face. This was an atmosphere that I absolutely couldn''t feel in Daxia.


    ��Where are you going now?��


    "No one has ever been to Donghai. Let''s get a map of Donghai first. Or, Junior Brother Li, can you draw a map of Donghai?"


    Li Haoran showed a embarrassed expression and sighed: "The last time Qin Haoran came to the East China Sea was a hundred years ago. You also know that this is the East China Sea, not the Great Xia."


    "so?"


    "So even if the powerful fights are turned upside down, they will not return to their original state. The sea tribes compete for territory, resulting in the change of ownership of the territory, and the map of the East China Sea will change accordingly. Only monks who have lived in the East China Sea for many years know what the map of the East China Sea looks like now."


    "The sea clan has a strong sense of territory. I can draw a map from a hundred years ago, but it was a safe route a hundred years ago, which does not mean that it is still safe now. People don''t want to be beaten down by the sea clan while flying."


    "That''s really a bit troublesome, but the problem is not big. Didn''t Lao Ma say that this Douyun Island is a settlement of monks in the East China Sea, and there should always be a map here."


    "That''s right, I happened to have a contact with the monks of the East China Sea."


    The five people discussed it. Considering that the reputation of the Buyu Taoist was well-known, and Mr. Ba only said that he had a friend in the Dragon Palace, but did not say that there were many enemies. It is reasonable to speculate that except for Ao Ran in the Dragon Palace, they are all enemies.


    The five people put on black cloaks, and Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Tao Yaoye and Mangu changed their appearances, so they felt at ease to land on the island.


    Li Haoran doesn''t need to change his appearance. Lu Yang and the other four had often gone out to perform missions before. They were very famous and might be recognized. Li Haoran basically never left the Insighting Dao Sect, and no one knew him.


    "We come from a famous sect. Even if we don''t show off when we go out, we shouldn''t be so sneaky, right?" Meng Jingzhou complained helplessly.


    After landing on the island, Meng Jingzhou realized that their outfit was a common outfit for monks in the East China Sea, most of which were in black robes.


    According to Mr. Ba, the monks in the East China Sea have some things to do, so they have always been cautious in their work. If their affairs are placed in Daxia, they will start at least in three years.


    "Whoever comes to Donghai to sell clothes will be able to lose money." Meng Jingzhou stumbled his tongue and keenly denied a business opportunity.


    Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou: "The East China Sea monks are not as perverted as you think. They are wearing black robe on the outside, not just one black robe."


    "It seems that this is a market, and it is the cultivation level of these monks..."


    Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to scan it. The huge island occupied most of the markets of the island. There was not even a foundation-building stage among the people coming and going monks.


    The highest level of cultivation is two in the late stage of Qi training.


    Oh no, it should be called the Nine Levels of Qi Training Great Perfection.


    "What are you afraid of if you have low cultivation? We are here to ask about the map, not to fight."


    "This fellow Taoist asked, do you have a map of the East China Sea here?" Meng Jingzhou was familiar with the passing passerby with a hurried look.


    Passers-by did not expect Meng Jingzhou to suddenly grab him, and quickly shook Meng Jingzhou''s hand: "Buy a map and find Zhenbao Pavilion, what are you doing with me!"


    After saying that, passers-by accelerated their pace to leave Meng Jingzhou.


    "Isn''t it just asking for a way, I''m so cautious." Meng Jingzhou muttered.


    Li Haoran has some experience with this: "The map of Donghai is an important material, and not everyone will tell you. Let''s go to the Treasure Pavilion he mentioned."


    ��Okay.��


    Zhenbao Pavilion is the largest store in Douyundao. One of the two great perfections of Qi training that Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to detect is in Zhenbao Pavilion.


    "Several customers want to buy something, but don''t hide it from the guests. Our Zhenbao Pavilion has everything, including magic weapons, talismans, formation diagrams, visualization diagrams..." The deacons in Zhenbao Pavilion felt a faint sense of pride when they spoke.


    Their Master of the Treasure Pavilion is a big shot in the half-step foundation building stage. He holds a broken foundation-building spiritual treasure and can be said to be the first person under the foundation-building stage!


    ��Is there a map?��


    ��Yes, of course.��


    "Come on the best map here for you, and mark the safe sea area."


    "Okay." The deacon ordered his disciples to go to the warehouse to take out the wooden box.


    "Ten spirit stones are patronized."


    Meng Jingzhou took out ten spirit stones casually without blinking, which made the deacon frightened.


    Could it be that the other party is a great monk at the seventh level of Qi training?


    Meng Jingzhou opened the map and the four of them came over to look.


    I found that the map was indeed a map, but it was only a radius of twenty miles, and the dangerous locations marked were all races that I had never heard of.


    Xiaolingyu clan has the highest cultivation level of Qi training, which is dangerous!


    Haigu clan, the highest level of cultivation is the ninth level of Qi training, which is dangerous!


    The Black Octopus Clan, the ancestor is suspected to have broken through the Qi training period, which is extremely dangerous!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 747 banquet

    Chapter 747 Banquet


    Meng Jingzhou held his forehead and spoke in a helpless tone: "Is there a larger map, such as the places marked with Xuanwu clan, Kunpeng clan, etc."


    The deacon was startled by Meng Jingzhou''s words: "The Xuanwu clan and the Kunpeng clan are both legendary races. The sea area where they are is a forbidden area for life, and the human race cannot be approached. They are not known to us."


    Meng Jingzhou thought of the Kunpeng elder who came to visit his family during the Chinese New Year. He felt that the other party was quite amiable and gave him New Year''s money.


    Meng Jingzhou felt a little regretful. Lao Ma put them down too early. At least he walked deep into the East China Sea and found a place with a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    This ghost place does not even have a foundation-building stage.


    "Where to find a Nascent Soul Stage to ask about the way..." Lu Yang pondered, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed, realizing that he had just walked into a dead end.


    "We are worried about flying over the sea and being attacked by the sea clan, so we want to buy a map and find a safe route."


    "But why do we need to find a safe route? Just fly east with your head down. Anyway, the sea tribes nearby don''t even have a foundation-building stage. When they react, we have already flew away."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized: "Yes, I keep flying eastward, and I can always meet the Nascent Soul cultivator or the Nascent Soul Sea Clan."


    The deacon was frightened when he heard the topic discussed by the five people. Could it be that these five people are all the legendary Yuanying Old Nostalgia?


    There has been no one of the old monsters in the Nascent Soul for ten years. Why did five come out in one breath today?


    Lu Yang and the other two did not care about the deacon''s reaction and finalized the plan. They immediately took off into the air and prepared to cross the sea.


    Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng sword and galloped close to the sea, with huge splashes of water splashing on both sides.


    Meng Jingzhou ran quickly on the sea, and as a physical cultivation, he ran faster than flying.


    Mangu took out the hammer and twisted off the hammer head, leaving only the hammer handle. There are small holes in the hammer handle, which can be used as a jade flute.


    As a Confucian cultivator, he could not run on the sea like Meng Jingzhou, which violated his identity as a Confucian cultivator.


    Taoyaoye opened the red paper umbrella, and Li Haoran took out the treasure gourd he had refined himself.


    The five of them showed their magical powers and flew to the depths of the East Sea, leaving only the deacon in the daze.


    As Lu Yang expected, in front of the five old monsters in the Nascent Soul stage, there was no dangerous sea area on the edge of the East China Sea.


    If you want to talk about danger, the five of them are the biggest danger.


    The sea tribes in the nine levels of Qi training, the foundation building stage and even the Golden Elixir stage saw the five people shaking under the sea, for fear that the five people would suddenly stop and cause trouble for themselves.


    Even if the sea clan in the Nascent Soul stage is in charge, he dare not act rashly in the face of the five Nascent Soul stages and let them fly overhead.


    "The East China Sea is big enough. I can''t even run into a Nascent Soul Sea Clan for so long, but I can''t find any trouble for us."


    Lu Yang calculated that he had been flying for three days and he didn''t even see the shadow of the sea clan.


    What the five people didn''t know was that when they flew rapidly, their breath was released, showing an aura far beyond the Nascent Soul Stage. Not to mention the Nascent Soul Stage, the sea clan of the God Transformation Stage was unwilling to fight them head-on.


    The cultivation of the sea clan in the Refining Void Period is unstable and he dare not show up.


    "Look, there are people over there!" Tao Yaoye said in surprise, and like them, several people were flying in the air.


    "Go to ask." Seeing this, Lu Yang stepped on the Qingfeng Sword and turned around and leaned over, "Three friends, can you please tell me where are you going?"


    The three of them were happy: "Of course I went to the banquet, could they be fellow Taoists?"


    ��Banquet?��


    "Yes, the banquet held by the ancestor of the Hai Clan''s fusion stage invites nearby forces. Anyone above the Nascent Soul stage, regardless of their status, can attend. If there is nothing wrong with the Taoist fellows, you can go together."


    "Can I go too?" Lu Yang''s heart moved. The people in front of him were in the Nascent Soul stage. There must be many great monks attending the banquet held by the ancestors of the fusion stage. They can take the opportunity to find a more detailed map. Seeing the aura of the ancestors of the fusion stage, they don''t look like a snob.


    This is also an opportunity to get to know the monks of the East China Sea.


    "Of course, it is said that the ancestor likes to be lively. As long as he has enough cultivation, he can go there even without invitation."


    Lu Yang was happy, there was such a good thing.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call a few companions to go with you."


    Lu Yang flew back immediately to explain the situation.


    "I have heard that the East China Sea often holds banquets, which is a feature of the East China Sea, so I must go there." Meng Jingzhou likes lively places the most and was the first to respond to the call.


    Tao Yaoye and the other two also agreed to go to the banquet.


    During the process of going to the banquet, through communication, Lu Yang learned that the three of them were casual cultivators and occupied an island, known as the Three Heroes of Fangshan Island.


    Lu Yang and the other five said that they were disciples from the Five Elements Sect, which made the three heroes of Fangshan Island amaze repeatedly.


    "By the way, I heard that Daxia has produced a genius named Lu Yang. Do you know each other?" asked the three heroes of Fangshan Island.


    Lu Yang nodded calmly, Meng Jingzhou and the other two had no trouble with their weird eyes: "It''s not just acknowledge, I have fought with him, he is a very difficult opponent. Moreover, he is a very high reputation in the Dao Sect and is humble. I heard that the Dao Sect leader intended to let him succeed the Dao Sect leader, but he refused."


    The three heroes of Fangshan Island sighed again, feeling that this genius named Lu Yang is really amazing and is not on the same level as them.


    As the banquet was getting closer and closer, many sea and human monks appeared around.


    Eight people dived into the sea, and the water-avoiding droplets allowed Lu Yang and others to move unimpeded underwater, without restricting their movements and breathing.


    The corals under the sea are clustered with different shapes, like palaces under the sea, swam through the colorful fish, as gorgeous as a rainbow.


    As the diving depth increases, the light does not dim, but becomes brighter.


    This is not the light of the sun casts into the sea, but there is a magnificent palace on the bottom of the sea, reflecting thousands of lights, which complement the surrounding seabed landscape and are so beautiful. Around the palace, pearls and night pearls are embedded in it, shining brightly, illuminating the surrounding sea.


    The sea tribe of different shapes swam past the eight people. This time Lu Yang and others finally recognized the origin of the sea tribe, including the celestial fish tribe, the mirage tribe, the yasha tribe, the turtle tribe...


    After confirming his cultivation, the eight people successfully entered the palace.


    There are many god-transforming stages and virtual refining stages that attend the banquet. Lu Yang and others are naturally sitting at the last place as the Nascent Soul stage.


    The banquet is about to begin, and various spiritual fruits and nectar wine are placed on the desk. With the blessing of the formation, the spiritual fruits will not float up, and the wine will not blend into the sea water.


    "Red Sun Fruit, Yiqi Fruit... This ancestor is quite generous." Meng Jingzhou smiled. These fruits are nothing to him, but they are a great tonic for the ordinary Nascent Soul stage.


    Looking around, there are many documents and countless spiritual fruits, which is a big deal.


    Lu Yang heard someone whispering around him: "I heard that the ancestor had been in Daxia before, and his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds and he only came back three days ago."


    "Daxia is really a place of opportunity. If Daxia hadn''t been too strict in its management, I would have really wanted to go to Daxia for a while."


    "Who said no? I also heard that the ancestor and the head of the Meng family are brothers who worshipped their sons and can even enter and exit the immortal sect at will."


    "I don''t know if that ancestor will stay here this time or continue to go back to Daxia to practice."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why does this ancestor��s experience sound so familiar?


    Before Lu Yang could ask carefully, he heard the sound of gongs and drums, announcing the beginning of the banquet, and a familiar figure appeared at the front of the banquet.


    It is very different from the image you see on weekdays. The old horse has a little mare on both sides. The little mare looks shy and the cheeks are flushed. The old horse also teases two little mares from time to time, making the little mare even more shy.


    Old Ma laughed loudly, looking very happy, and his horse''s hooves seemed to be sticky, and he raised his wine glass: "This banquet is to celebrate my ancestor''s return from Daxia. You don''t need to be restrained, you can enjoy it."


    "Old ancestor, tell me about your experience in Daxia." A child said loudly.


    Lao Ma did not refuse, and said it, with a bit of showing off: "The trip to Daxia has made me rich in my ancestors. I live in the Immortal Sect all year round, and I have countless opportunities. I have seen countless tribulation periods. Even if I don''t want to see those tribulation periods, they all rushed over and couldn''t stop them."


    "Then, ancestor, you must have taken action in the transitional tribulation period, right?" The nurse continued to ask loudly, looking at Lao Ma in admiration.


    "What is the battle between the Tribulation Period? I have seen the battle between the half-immortals. It''s really an eye-opener. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never imagine the picture in your life."


    "Come on, drink it." Lao Ma raised his glass and drank it all in one go.


    "Respect the ancestor!" The people below said in unison, and drank it all in one go.


    Lao Ma was very excited and walked off the stage and clinked glasses with the monks one by one, drinking one by one, drinking one by one, drinking one by one, making him drunk.


    The monks were flattered.


    Lao Ma kept drinking from the front of the banquet to the end of the banquet.


    ��Come on, drink!��


    Lao Ma raised his glass and looked up at Lu Yang.


    ������


    Looking at each other speechlessly.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 748 Ma Zhenjun

    Chapter 748: Ma Zhenjun


    The moment he saw Lu Yang, Lao Ma sobered up most of the time.


    Although Lu Yang has disguised himself, it was not the first day that Lao Ma met Lu Yang. When did Lu Yang disguise him, it did not follow him.


    Lao Ma''s eyes shifted and he saw the four people next to Lu Yang, and he was drunk.


    No, why are you five here?


    Do you know how far this place is from where I put you down? At the speed of the five of you, you can fly with all your might for three days before you can get here!


    I just put down my friends, and you went straight to my house, right?


    Although the Dragon Horse Clan is not as good as the top ten races such as the Kunpeng Clan and the Xuanwu Clan, it also has a considerable status in the East China Sea. According to the level of the Daxia Sect, it belongs to the first-class sect.


    As the old horse returns, the Longma tribe has taken the status of the Sea tribe to a half level.


    With the years of cultivation, Lao Ma has become the veritable number one master of the Dragon Horse Clan. Even the patriarch of the Dragon Horse Clan and the Supreme Elder are no match for Lao Ma.


    Old Ma returned home in glory, so he naturally wanted to show off his own things.


    For this reason, it specially placed Meng Jingzhou and others on the border of the East China Sea. It wanted to use Meng Jingzhou and others to ask for a way and find a map. It took about ten days to reach the depths of the East China Sea.


    This is not the process of causing trouble on the road. If something happens on the road, you will not be able to get here for half a month.


    Unexpectedly, they met after two months of appointment. They only met in three days, but they were still in such an awkward occasion.


    "Fellow Taoist, toast to Mr. Ma." Seeing Lu Yang stunned in place, the three heroes of Fangshan Island quickly sent a message to remind him.


    Don��t look at this Dragon Horse Clan��s approachable Lord Ma, after all, it is in the fusion stage. If you are unhappy, any small move will not be able to bear in the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Mr. Ma Zhenjun, I respect you." Lu Yang said respectfully. As Junior Brother Yunzhi, the Immortal Second-in-Chief, the Young Master of the Heavenly Court, and the Senior Brother Feng Zu, he has no airs and is approachable, and he is even more polite to his predecessors.


    "Mr. Ma Zhenjun, we respect you." Meng Jingzhou and the other two came up to join in the fun, trying to hold back their smiles.


    "Mr. Ma Zhenjun, do you know these five people?" Lao Ma''s follower, the Longma tribe who was in charge of supporting the role, asked with great scruples. He saw that the atmosphere of Lao Ma, Lu Yang and others was a bit strange.


    "Knowing is naturally knowing. We are fortunate to ask the Daozong that we have met Mr. Ma Zhenjun." Lu Yang smiled heartily.


    "Ah yes, I know them. They are from Daxia... Where are you from Daxia now?"


    ��Five Elements School.��


    "Yes, they are geniuses from the Five Elements Sect, they are very extraordinary. They are really pillars and will definitely become great in the future."


    Lao Ma guessed that Lu Yang and others dared not reveal their true identities and praised them without hesitation.


    "The Five Elements Sect, one of the five great immortal sects?" Someone exclaimed, this is really awesome. No wonder the ancestor attached so much to these five people.


    Even many sea tribes are considering whether to marry their children and nephews as an investment.


    One of the advantages of the sea people is that they are particularly capable of being born. Even if the investment fails, it will not affect anything. If the investment succeeds, there are many benefits.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded repeatedly: "Ma Zhenjun is famous in our Daxia. In recent years, several battles between the Tribulation and the Half Immortals have occurred in Daxia. Ma Zhenjun was present at that time. He was free to advance and retreat in those battles, safe and sound, and his methods were extremely clever. Even those Tribulation and Cross-Term periods saw it, he would respectfully call it the word "old".


    "The in and out of the Inquiry Sect is strictly managed, but Ma Zhenjun is an exception. He can enter the Inquiry Sect at will without any stopping."


    Everyone was amazed that with the evidence from the disciples of the Great Xia Immortal Sect, it can also show how prosperous Mr. Ma was in Daxia.


    ��


    After the banquet, Ma Zhenjun sneaked to Lu Yang and the other two, secretly sent a message, and followed the instructions to the side palace.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lao Ma looked weird and this problem was a whole banquet.


    Lu Yang looked innocent: "This is not the first time we have come to Donghai. We are not familiar with the place, so we want to find a place with more advanced monks to buy a map, and we happened to be here."


    "It''s really a coincidence." Lu Yang repeatedly emphasized that meeting today was an accident.


    Lao Ma: ������


    If I had known that I shouldn''t have left too anxiously, I would have left a map today and wouldn''t it be fine.


    "Wait, I''ll find you a map."


    Lao Ma has a dark face. It hasn''t returned to the East China Sea for more than a hundred years, and there is no ready-made map on hand.


    Not long after, Lao Ma came back with five jade slips in his arms. The most detailed map it could find in a short time.


    Lu Yang and the other five opened the jade slip with their spiritual sense, and finally saw the whole picture of the East China Sea. It was indeed much more detailed than the map of ten spirit stones sold by Jubao Pavilion. Whether it is the top ten races in the East China Sea, human islands, or those inequality sea tribes, there are everything.


    After seeing off Lu Yang and the other two, Lao Ma was in a good mood. Lu Yang and the others were there for this banquet. It couldn''t hide its face and did not indulge it.


    "Why do you want to find a reason to hold a banquet? What kind of reason should you find..."


    The sea tribe likes to hold banquets, which is a tradition left by the dragon tribe since ancient times.


    ��


    "I think we often held banquets in ancient times." The immortal fairy said, and after witnessing the Dragon Horse Clan banquet, he was inspired, "especially Zhu Tian sang and danced, which was very lively."


    As he entered the East China Sea, Lu Yang''s spiritual space was once again transformed into an unrecognizable face by the immortal fairy. The spiritual space was filled with sea water. The immortal fairy turned himself into a mermaid, with a human body and a fish tail, swimming around in the sea water, relaxing and comfortable.


    There is also a sea bed on the sea surface. The immortal fairy can sleep when she is tired of playing, which is quite convenient.


    Lu Yang felt that his head swayed slightly and he could hear the sound of sea water.


    "Second leader, you work hard to practice, but the current spiritual space is still not big enough." The immortal fairy taught me earnestly, so that Lu Yang would not be lazy or lazy.


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely work hard to practice to make more playable space for fairy."


    "What a pity, this place is too far from the demon realm, otherwise Zhu Tian would have been called over and held a banquet in the East China Sea." The banquet mentioned by the Immortal Fairy is the legendary fairy banquet, which is grand and gorgeous, and its scale is completely beyond the size of the Dragon Horse Clan.


    Lu Yangxin said that Zhu Tian is the king of the demon country after all, can you give Zhu Tian some face?


    Lu Yang remembered that Zhu Tian called him one by one and gave him four imperial chairs before leaving. It can be said that his attitude was very sincere.


    "The five fellow Taoists have a place to go to the East China Sea. If you don''t dislike it, why not come to Fangshan Island for a discussion?" The three heroes of Fangshan Island invited Lu Yang and the five of them.


    It is rare for them to meet cultivators from Daxia or from top power such as the Five Elements Sect. Naturally, they should try their best to seize this opportunity to contact.


    ��Okay.��


    Meng Jingzhou agreed happily, and it would be better to go to Fangshan Island if there is nothing to do.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 749 Spiritual vein

    Chapter 749 Spiritual Vein


    When he learned that Lu Yang and others were disciples of the Five Elements Sect, in addition to the three heroes of Fangshan Island, many other forces have sent olive branches, hoping to sit cross-legged in their territory, and there are even many who suggest that they want to marry their daughter to marry.


    In comparison, Lu Yang and others think that the three heroes of Fangshan Island are more reliable.


    When he arrived at Fangshan Island, Lu Yang discovered that the so-called Fangshan Island was not an island, but the name of the island group, and a small island like stars surrounds the main island.


    According to the Three Heroes, there is a fourth-grade high-quality spiritual vein on the main island of Fangshan Island, which makes many Nascent Soul cultivators jealous. It is said that there is a treasure of heaven and earth hidden under the spiritual vein. Of course, this is just a legend and has never been seen.


    The spiritual vein is also a specialty of the East China Sea. Lu Yang has heard of it. The first-grade spiritual vein can be practiced in the Qi training stage, the second-grade spiritual vein can be practiced in the Foundation Establishment stage, and so on.


    And the same-grade spiritual veins can be divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower.


    The fourth-grade top-level is the best spiritual vein that can be obtained in the Nascent Soul stage.


    The three heroes are the masters of Fangshan Island. They have several families, casual cultivators and countless mortals. There are a total of millions of people. The mortals return at sunrise and rest on sunset. The main function is to provide seedlings for cultivation. The monks in the early stage of Qi training have different divisions of labor, such as serving as spiritual farmers, planting Linggu, etc.


    Fangshan Island was like a small kingdom, and Lu Yang and others were surprised to see it.


    "Master." The maids were waiting for the return of the three heroes on Fangshan Island early.


    The maids were carefully selected and trained by the Fangshan Island family, and they are beautiful.


    Yan Daxia is the boss of the three heroes. He invited five people to the main hall and asked the maid to bring tea.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yang called the maid, which made Daxia Yan nervous and thought he had offended Lu Yang somewhere.


    Lu Yang blocked the identity jade plaque with his hands. The jade plaque said that Wen Dao Zong was not allowed to be seen by Daxia Yan.


    "Let''s make this, we''re more used to drinking this." Lu Yang smiled and handed the maid a bag of tea.


    Yan Daxia smelled the fragrance of tea and his pupils suddenly shrank: "This is..."


    "Tea of ??enlightenment?"


    "It''s really a Tea of ??Enlightenment?!"


    "What, Mr. Yan has drunk it?"


    Yan Daxia was not qualified to drink this kind of tea? He was fortunate to attend a banquet organized by several fusion periods. One of the fusion period''s powerful men mysteriously took out a treasure, which was the venomous tea.


    Several other people wanted to do so during the fusion period, but he didn''t give it to him. Finally, he tried to persuade him to make a pot and drink it together.


    The pack that Lu Yang took out is more than enough to soak a pot, not to mention making a pot of it.


    Lu Yang has no shortage of enlightenment tea here. Not to mention the distance, there is a enlightenment tea tree king in the medicine garden. The enlightenment tea that the elder sister drank was picked from the tree king. With the relationship between Lu Yang and the little medicine kings, it is easy to take a few packets of enlightenment tea.


    This is not the premise that the immortal fairy has a natural effect on spiritual plants.


    The three heroes carefully picked up the tea cup and drank it like taking the elixir of immortal pills.


    This fragrance is more mellow than the Enlightenment Tea at the banquet!


    The look of Yan Daxia looked at Lu Yang and others with a little more awe.


    "Can Daxia Yan introduce the forces of the East China Sea to us?" Lu Yang wanted to correspond to the sign on the map.


    With short manpower, Yan Daxia knew everything: "The East China Sea can be divided into two major forces, the sea clan and the human clan. The sea clan has ten most powerful races, namely the Dragon clan, the Kunpeng clan, and the Kui clan... These races have demon emperors in the Tribulation Period, especially the Dragon clan, whose foundation is unfathomable. I don''t know how many Tribulation Periods are. It is said that the old Dragon Emperor has lived for nine thousand years."


    "Below the top ten races are the Dragon Horse Clan, Mirage Clan, Ao Clan, Mermaid Clan, Yaksha Clan, Dragon Clan, etc. These sea tribes have the Great Demon King in the fusion stage.


    "The races that go further down can''t count them. For example, the sea spider tribe and the spirit fish tribe, these races have the God Transformation Stage, but I don''t know whether there is a Void Refining Stage."


    Donghai will be as low-key as possible when he practices until the Immortal Refining Period, hiding the news of his breakthrough, so as not to know that he is in the Immortal Refining Period.


    "Compared with the sea tribe, the human tribe is relatively weak. In order to protect itself, the East China Sea monks alliance was formed. The three immortal islands, Penglai, Fangzhou and Yingzhou, advocated the formation of the alliance. They are also the three forces with the greatest voice in the alliance. They all have the ancestors of the Tribulation Period and serve as the leader and deputy leader of the alliance."


    "There are forces of monks in the coalition stage in the alliance..."


    "The threshold for joining the alliance is the foundation-building stage. These people are ordinary members in the alliance. When they reach the Golden Pill stage, they are considered senior members."


    "The three of us brothers are deacons in the alliance, and there are also hall masters, elders, etc. above."


    After some introduction, Lu Yang has a basic understanding of the forces in the East China Sea: there are really many divisions in the East China Sea, and after so many days of division, the leader of the alliance can''t even get into the four emperors in their Tianting Sect.


    Yan Daxia took advantage of the opportunity to chat and asked questions about cultivation.


    In fact, they were a little embarrassed. They originally wanted to take out good things to entertain in exchange for cultivation experience, but once Lu Yang took out the Enlightenment Tea, they were useless.


    This pack of tea can buy several Fangshan Islands.


    They could only ask with shamelessness.


    Although Lu Yang and others cultivated the Nascent Soul, they are still quite clear about the traditional cultivation methods. The cultivation problems that have plagued the Three Heroes for decades can be guided by Lu Yang in just a few words, and the problem is solved easily, which makes the Three Heroes admire them.


    The only difficult question is what Yan Daxia asked: "How should we use the Nascent Soul to fight."


    Lu Yang thought about it and was still being beaten by the Invincible Infant. Meng Jingzhou''s double Nascent Soul was unprecedented. The Mangu''s ancestor''s spiritual Nascent Soul obviously has no reference value, and Li Haoran''s dismembered Nascent Soul was not much better.


    After counting it in one circle, only Taoyaoye''s Nascent Soul is reliable.


    "By the way, I have been living in the Central Continent for a long time and have never seen the spiritual vein. I wonder if Hero Yan can satisfy our curiosity?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    Among the five, only Li Haoran saw the appearance of the spiritual vein based on his memories in his previous life.


    "This is easy to say." Yan Daxia responded with a smile.


    Generally speaking, spiritual veins are the lifeblood of an island and are forbidden areas and cannot be seen by outsiders.


    But Lu Yang has taken out the Tea of ??Enlightenment, so he can''t be considered an outsider.


    "Please here."


    The three heroes led the way and invited five people to enter a cave. The three heroes held the lights to illuminate the road ahead.


    The cave is twisting and turns. The more you walk in, the more you can feel the change in the concentration of spiritual energy. After walking for about ten minutes, the cave gradually became brighter, even brighter than the three heroes.


    ��We��re here.��


    The three heroes turned off the lamp and posed for invitation.


    In front is a clear blue spring. The clear spring is protected by formations. The spring water emits bright spiritual energy. It leads to all parts of Fangshan Island according to the underground secret passage. The branches extending the spring water form the second and third grade spiritual veins.


    Suddenly, the ground swayed, the spiritual veins boiled, the full spiritual energy broke through the formation, and green ripples appeared in the sky.


    The face of the great hero Yan changed: "The strange phenomenon of heaven and earth, and there are treasures of heaven and earth that are about to be born!"


    Lu Yang quickly raised his hand to prove his innocence: "This matter has nothing to do with me."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 750 Another major feature of the East China Sea

    Chapter 750 Another major feature of the East China Sea


    The three heroes of Fangshan Island looked at Lu Yang in surprise, not understanding why he suddenly proved that it had nothing to do with him.


    It has been said that there is a strange treasure on Fangshan Island, but now it just happened to be born. No matter how you think about it, it won��t have anything to do with the person you just came here, right?


    "Uh, this may have something to do with me." Tao Yaoye raised his hand awkwardly, feeling a little embarrassed, which attracted everyone to watch.


    "I felt something under the spiritual vein contact me."


    As he spoke, the spiritual veins became more and more boiling. After breaking through the sky, a green light flashed, and the three-leaf, the size of a palm-sized green grass swayed in the air.


    Lu Yang and others didn''t recognize this green grass.


    "Fairy, do you know this thing?"


    "This thing is a fairy grass, it''s probably a bit old." The immortal fairy glanced at it and recognized the history.


    "Flowing immortal grass? What does it have to do with Junior Sister Tao''s feathering immortal body?"


    "The Eagle Immortal Grass is an immortal grass cultivated by the Eagle Immortal Body for itself. Taking the Eagle can greatly shorten the cultivation process. It can at least avoid a hundred years of cultivation, and at most thousands of years. I guess which thing left by the Eagle Immortal Body is. I don''t know if I forgot to eat it or died before I could eat it. I stayed here until I sensed the Eagle Immortal Body in Taoyato''s body, and then I was born."


    "Of course, this thing can be taken by others."


    Lu Yang was slightly shocked when he heard this. He avoided the practice of a hundred years, and the effect was too powerful.


    You should know that he has only been practicing for three years.


    "But I suggest you don''t take it now, you can still plant this feathered fairy grass."


    Lu Yang took the knowledge of the immortal fairy for himself and told it to everyone, attracting the admiration of everyone.


    With the birth of the Eagle Immortal Grass, the spiritual veins became more and more active, and the concentration of spiritual energy increased by a level directly compared with the previous one.


    Previously, the immortal grass was pierced in the deepest part of the spiritual vein and absorbed spiritual power. Now that the immortal grass was born, the true level of the spiritual vein was revealed.


    The spiritual veins on Fangshan Island are not fourth-grade, but fifth-grade!


    But the three heroes didn��t feel happy, they just felt like they were in trouble.


    "Oh no!" Yan Daxia''s expression changed drastically.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yang and others didn''t understand why.


    "The birth of a strange treasure has triggered a strange phenomenon in the world, and the monks around him must have noticed it."


    "Although they didn''t recognize any feathered immortal herbs, they found that the spiritual vein had changed from the fourth grade to the fifth grade. They would definitely guess that the immortal grass had occupied most of the power of the spiritual vein before."


    "A treasure that can absorb a lot of spiritual power, even if they don''t recognize what it is, they will realize that it is a priceless thing."


    "You live in Daxia and don''t understand the rules of the East China Sea."


    "The rules of the East China Sea, those who can treasures live in it! Someone will come to **** the immortal grass!"


    As a monk from the East China Sea, the three heroes immediately realized the crisis behind them!


    The birth of immortal grass is a blessing, not a blessing!


    This is also a feature of the East China Sea.


    A terrifying pressure came, accompanied by an old voice.


    "According to words, why don''t you go out to greet me!"


    "It''s the hall master of the alliance, Gao Feng, he lives near Fangshan Island!" Yan Daxia could tell the other party''s identity just by hearing the voice.


    "What kind of cultivation is he?" Lu Yang asked with great interest.


    "The peak of the early stage of God Transformation!"


    The three heroes did not dare to neglect Gao Feng, so they hurriedly left the spiritual vein and went out to greet him.


    Gao Feng''s eyes were cold, flying in the air, staring at the three heroes coldly.


    "There is a strange treasure on Fangshan Island. I will hand over the things to avoid the unintentional disasters on Fangshan Island."


    Hero Yan shivered and suppressed his fear and said, "Senior Gao, the alliance has regulations, and members are not allowed to rob each other."


    Gao Feng was unmoved: "Grab? How can the things you gave me on your own initiative be considered robbed?"


    As he spoke, a figure rushed out of the sea and looked at the three heroes with a smile: "It is said that Fangshan Island is blessed. I, a neighbor, can''t I get a share of the pie?"


    Neighbors of Fangshan Island, the leader of the Tiger Shark Clan, and the top-grade cultivation level in the early stage of the God Transformation.


    The two of them are the closest period of God Transformation here.


    "Haha, why do we dare to reach out to anything that we like about the Five Elements Sect?" Lu Yang sneered.


    Meng Jingzhou, Tao Yaoye and others walked out of the cave entrance to support the scene.


    "You are disciples of the Five Elements Sect at the banquet of Ma Zhenjun!" Gao Feng was a little shaken when he saw Lu Yang, and the same was true for the captain of the Tiger Shark Clan.


    He is not afraid of the Five Elements Sect. How far is the East China Sea far away from the Five Elements Sect? Could it be that the Five Elements Sect dares to extend his hand to the East China Sea because he bullies the disciples of the Five Elements Sect?


    Although the East China Sea is in chaos, it is very united externally, and the top leaders of the alliance will not allow the Five Elements Sect to intervene.


    What he was afraid of was Ma Zhenjun.


    Gao Feng gritted his teeth, didn''t even let go of a harsh word, and turned around and left.


    The head of the Tiger Shark tribe had a gloomy face and could drip out of water. He jumped into the sea again, pretending that nothing happened.


    Seeing the two great God Transformation Periods leave, the three heroes breathed a sigh of relief and finally survived the disaster.


    "Is this over?" Man Gu scratched his head. He looked at the atmosphere just now and thought he was going to fight.


    "Of course things are not as simple as this." Lu Yang shook his head.


    "Gao Feng was worried that he would anger Lao Ma, so he left for the time being. Since that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better if Lao Ma didn''t know that it was him who did it?"


    "If it were me, the robbery would not have happened openly. At night, I covered my face and ran away after the robbery. Who knows that I robbed it?"


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head gently, feeling that Gao Feng was doing it in a very inaccurate manner: "This is inexperienced. The attempted robbery during the day was attempted. After robbing with his face covering at night, it is still suspected. If I come, I will not come during the day. At night, I will rob with his face covering at night, so there will be no suspicion."


    Li Haoran said again: "But there is also a chance to save it. Summon a few more people to increase the suspicion at night, so that Gao Feng will be relatively safe."


    Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, and Li Haoran discussed the crime method with one word and one word, and the three heroes were stunned.


    You are not righteous disciples, have you not been to Donghai? Why are you so familiar with this?


    Man Gu hurriedly took out paper and pen to record the discussion process of Lu Yang and others. He is indeed a role model and has adapted to the local way of thinking so quickly.


    Tao Yaoye looked at Mangu with strange eyes. Are you learning their techniques or taking notes for them?


    Sure enough, dark curtains came, and figures wearing black robes and covering their faces appeared, staring at Fangshan Island like a **** of death, showing a greedy expression.


    "It turns out that Fangshan Island is a fifth-grade spiritual vein, which is a treasure that can rival the fifth-grade spiritual vein."


    "It would be better to take Fangshan Island as your own. It is said that the three of them are just in the Nascent Soul stage. It would be a waste to occupy such a good spiritual vein."


    Following Lu Yang''s instructions, the three heroes evacuated the people from the main island to the small islands scattered around them in advance.


    "One, two, three...twelve, there are many people, and they are all in the God Transformation Stage." Lu Yang moved his muscles and bones, smiling.


    "Since you are here in Donghai, of course you must enjoy the special culture of Donghai. After enjoying the banquet, it''s time to try fighting."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 751 When our Five Elements Sect is easy to bully, it will not be possible!

    Chapter 751 When we are easy to bully, we cannot bully us!


    "The twelve stages of God Transformation, it''s a bit difficult to fight." Lu Yang said it was difficult, and the smile on his face could not be covered up.


    In Daxia, it is rare to meet someone who dares to fight him, especially those who fight to the death.


    It��s a pity that he can��t even exert his cultivation.


    Lu Yang missed the battle with his peers at the Qingzhou ceremony very much, and the Jindan period reversed the foundation-building period.


    The conditions in the East China Sea are simple, and if you can��t encounter the foundation building stage, just take the God Transformation stage and just focus on it.


    Meng Jingzhou and others were very excited, and it was rare to have a quick fight.


    "I thought I would call the Nascent Soul Stage." Tao Yaoye was puzzled, which was different from her expectations.


    Lu Yang explained: "This is a secret operation. The fewer people participate in the operation, the better. Moreover, if you participate in the secret operation, you will get a share of the pie. This is a hush money. What they can do in the God Transformation Period, why do you have to ask the Nascent Soul Period to make up for the count?"


    Although Lu Yang had never done such a thing before, this did not prevent him from thinking from his own perspective.


    There are twelve god-transforming stages, including those in the middle and late stages. Not only human races, but also sea races. Lu Yang speculated that the organizer this time would not be Gao Feng, and he could not summon so many god-transforming stages.


    It should be the further stage of the God Transformation that attracted the appearance of a treasure. It was just a long distance and did not arrive at the first time. After arriving, I heard from Gaofeng that their Five Elements Sect was here, so I organized this plan.


    Lu Yang ignored the authenticity of the guess and called him first.


    Faced with the siege of the twelve God Transformation Period, Lu Yang actually dared to take the initiative. The Qingfeng sword shone on his head, which was so bright that it was scary.


    Except for the real-life monks like Wanfa Daojun, few people noticed what kind of sword Lu Yang used. Even if Lu Yang claimed to be a member of the Five Elements Sect, he could use the Qingfeng Sword.


    The sword energy shot out like a horse, the sword energy was like a rainbow, and the sword intent was empty. When the god-transforming cultivators saw the sword energy attack, their calm expression changed and they hurriedly dodged.


    "I am worthy of being a disciple of the Great Xia Immortal Sect. I can cut out the sword energy that can hurt us in the Nascent Soul stage!"


    "I heard that the Five Elements Sect is divided into five meridians according to the Five Elements. It seems that he is a disciple of the Five Elements Sect''s Golden Vein!"


    Meng Jingzhou and four others saw the chaos in the formation of the God Transformation Period, and took advantage of the chaos to attack.


    Meng Jingzhou transformed into a Buddhist guardian, exerting his three heads and six arms, looking down on his face.


    The barbarian bones ask our ancestors to take their body. The sledgehammer''s power is powerful, and Gao Feng and others will hurt their muscles and bones when they encounter it.


    Li Haoran ignited a raging real fire all over his body, splitting the corpse into six parts, attacking from different directions.


    The red paper umbrella is stretched open, the illusion field is laid, and Taoyaoye is at ease in the illusion, constantly pulling his opponent into the illusion.


    However, these God Transformation Periods can make a prosperous life in the East China Sea, and they are not vegetarians.


    They saw that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had a combat power that was more powerful than others, and sent six god-transforming stages to fight.


    Tao Yaoye and others need to fight against two.


    "The blue sea of ??tides are coming to an end!"


    Huge waves were raised on the calm sea, forming a water wall. The sharp sword energy hit the water wall. The water wall was divided into two, and most of the sword energy was damaged.


    "Mad Whale Killing Fist!"


    The Whale Clan and the Shark Clan have always been hostile, and this is a killer boxing technique developed by the Whale Clan to deal with the Shark Clan.


    But as far as the three heroes know, the nearby whale tribes do not have the God Transformation Stage.


    "Abyss Chains!"


    The monk''s cuffs shook, and the black chains with thorns shook out. Li Haoran''s eyes were so vicious that he could tell at a glance that these two chains had been practicing for a long time and were full of evil spirits. I don''t know how many people were killed by the chains.


    The chains are flexible, flying in the air, and Li Haoran is covered in scars.


    The East China Sea monks have always secretly practiced various combat skills. The moves they used tonight are not used on weekdays, and their identities will not be found regardless of success or failure.


    "Ice Dragon Roar!" The sea surface was frozen, and an ice dragon suddenly rushed out of the water and repelled Lu Yang.


    "Whale swallows the heaven and earth fist!"


    "Crazy Shark Killing Fist!"


    ��Tongming Changquan!��


    Three god-transforming stage dragged Meng Jingzhou into the sea and used three different boxing techniques. They secretly used secret techniques to activate their bloodlines, and their combat power increased instantly. Meng Jingzhou was caught off guard and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    "The so-called disciples of the Immortal Sect are just like this." The cultivator who used the Bihai Tide Life Skill smiled, and a sarcastic smile appeared in his eyes. Fortunately, he was well prepared and called enough people. If only five God Transformation Periods came, he would really not be able to deal with these immortal geniuses.


    "We don''t want to get into evil with the Immortal Sect. As long as you hand over the treasures that have been born, you can quickly leave Fangshan Island, and this matter will be revealed!"


    They not only want fairy grass, but also fifth-grade spiritual veins!


    Lu Yang stabilized his body in the air and stared at the three opponents coldly: "The East China Sea monks are really amazing. They dare to despise our Five Elements Sect and think that we are not able to make a clay!"


    "Where are everyone!" Lu Yang shouted loudly.


    "exist!"


    Meng Jingzhou rushed out of the sea, steaming steam all over his body, and the vigorous yang energy dried the sea water on his body.


    The eyes of the barbarian bones were blood-red. This time, they invited a barbarian general who had been on the battlefield, who was affiliated with the first Emperor Xia.


    Li Haoran was blazing with the fire, and the scars hit by the chains healed rapidly.


    Taoyaoye closed the red paper umbrella, and the two god-transforming stages had no eyes, fell into a illusion, and fell into the sea.


    The East China Sea monks practice but do not cultivate their minds, so they are not good at dealing with illusions.


    "Form a formation!"


    The five people stood in their respective positions as if they had practiced thousands of times.


    "Is this... the Five Elements Warfare of the Five Elements Sect?!"


    One of the cultivators in the God Transformation Stage saw that he had seen the monks of the Five Elements Sect in Daxia. The five disciples were in the early stage of the Nascent Soul. After using the Five Elements War, they actually defeated five cultivators in the late stage of the God Transformation Stage!


    "I didn''t expect that there is still someone who knows the goods, Luohan Fist!"


    Lu Yang stood in the golden position and was mainly attacking. With the blessing of the Five Elements tactics, his speed and strength increased by a factor of twice, his body was as fast as lightning, and each punch hit his abdomen accurately, and his opponent''s five internal organs rolled in pain.


    The hair was even more lost.


    "Stop him!"


    "The sky-high tip of the blue sea!"


    The three god-transforming stage still wanted to use the same trick again, but Lu Yang''s combat power was no longer the same as before. Every punch and kick were comparable to a mountain collision, and it was irresistible. The sword energy was even more sharp. He slashed through the water curtain with one sword, and the terrified faces of the three god-transforming stages reflected on the sword.


    "Two Ice Dragon Roar!"


    Two ice dragons rushed out of the water and wanted to bite Lu Yang. The barbarian bones used their shapes to change their shadows, changed positions with Lu Yang, shouted loudly, and resisted the two ice dragons.


    Meng Jingzhou used the true fire of Nirvana to quickly recover from the frostbite of Mangu.


    Mangu stands in the earth position and is responsible for defense.


    Meng Jingzhou stood at the water level and was responsible for recovery.


    Taoyaoye stands in the wooden position, which is mainly changing, allowing the five people to move to any part of the formation in an instant, and also has the ability to coordinate the battle of four people.


    "Don''t think you can use the combination technique, the sea is endless!"


    The five god-transforming stages have been accumulating their energy in the dark for a long time. The vast ocean and sea set off a tsunami of 100 meters high. The tsunami vaguely grew faces and ghost hands, and with a shrill roar, they rushed towards Lu Yang and others.


    If Lu Yang and others escape, Fangshan Island behind them will be submerged in the sea!


    "Let me do it!" Li Haoran asked to scold him, and several kinds of flames appeared all over his body!


    Sanwei True Fire, Golden Bird True Fire, Nirvana True Fire, Six Ding Divine Fire, Great Yan True Fire, Samadhi True Fire, and Southern Ming Li Fire!


    Most of these flames were learned by the five people from the fire meridians of the Five Elements School.


    Seven kinds of flames are like blooming lotus flowers. With the blessing of the Five Elements Warfare, he can use the true fire that everyone has mastered!


    Li Haoran stands in the fire position and assists in the attack!


    Seven kinds of flames intertwined, turning into a fire tornado rising into the sky, colliding with the grimace and tsunami with fire and destruction.


    Boom!


    The tsunami collapsed, and the ghosts hidden in the tsunami died in the wail. These are the five ghosts accumulated in the God Transformation Period for hundreds of years, burning them to death!


    ��Let��s take action together!��


    The twelve god-transforming stages took action at the same time, trying to find loopholes in the Five Elements Warfare. However, how could they find loopholes in the Five Elements Sect��s skills that have been passed down for 100,000 years? Not to mention that the cooperation between Lu Yang and the five people was seamless, as if they had practiced for many years.


    The twelve people escaped in blood in the God Transformation Stage, used techniques such as the Demonic Technique, and evacuated blood, and were in a mess.


    The five elements have excellent combat power, but their speed is not good. It is easy to catch up with one or two god-transforming stages, but the remaining ten god-transforming stages are determined to escape.


    Lu Yang curled a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I want to run away if I lose the fight. I happened to learn new tricks from my master, and practice my skills from you!"


    "Old Meng, lend me a loan!"


    Meng Jingzhou was stunned and didn''t understand what Lu Yang asked him to borrow. Then, when his body tilted, Lu Yang pinched his ankle and lifted him up.


    "Hey, hey, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, use three heads and six arms quickly, and turn one sword into ten thousand swords!"


    "Why is the sky getting dark?" Gao Feng was confused. The moonlight above his head suddenly disappeared. He ran away in a panic and looked up at the sky.


    This scared his hands and feet so cold.


    The dense black shadows blocked the moonlight. When I looked at it, I saw that the black shadow was nothing but Meng Jingzhou!


    Thousands of Meng Jingzhou, who used his three heads and six arms, fell from the sky, whistling his fists and shouting, and smashing towards the twelve God Transformation Stages who escaped in all directions!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 752 One Meng transforms into ten thousand Mengs

    Chapter 752: One Meng Hua Wan Meng


    The East China Sea has always been known for its vast land and vast resources, and it is known for its twelve God-Cultivation Periods. It is a leader in the area. It has attended various banquets all year round and has rich experience. Even those strange-looking sea tribes living in the deep sea have seen many of them.


    But they really had never seen groups of Meng Jingzhou descending from the sky.


    Even nightmares will not achieve this kind of scenario.


    Meng Jingzhou in the sky used his three heads and six arms, with a wide range. It was useless to escape in the twelve God-Cultivation Stages, all within the scope of attack of one sword to transform into ten thousand swords.


    The three heroes of Fangshan Island who were hiding in the distance to watch the game were even more stunned.


    Lu Yang was exhausted and panting. This terrifying move was not so easy to use. Using a normal sword into ten thousand swords is to condense the sword intent and turn into a sword body. Since it can be turned into a sword body, it can also turn into a sword washing pool and turn into Meng Jingzhou.


    Normally, one sword transforms into ten thousand swords does not require high spiritual strength. The main attack method is to use piles of swords to smash people.


    But once Meng transforms into Wan Meng, it is not so easy. This is equivalent to thousands of Meng Jingzhou making moves at the same time, and the requirements for the strength of the spiritual sense are extremely high, and even with Lu Yang''s spiritual sense, it cannot be used.


    Fortunately, they are using the Five Elements Warfare. The Five Elements Warfare can not only share power, but also share spiritual consciousness.


    Lu Yang��s spiritual consciousness does not need to be mentioned too much, he is the first in the same level.


    Meng Jingzhou has also trained his spiritual consciousness strong enough due to long-term struggle with the yang energy.


    ��زҶ�ó��þ�����ʶǿ��ͬ���dz��ɹۡ�


    ���Ȼ������غ�Ȼ�����ͬʱ����ʶҲ��֮���䡣


    Mangu��Mangu��s spiritual power is very average.


    Only when the spiritual consciousness of Lu Yang and the other four were all concentrated together can one Meng transform into ten thousand Mengs.


    "I originally thought of giving it a try. If I don''t succeed, I will change the sword wash pool, but I didn''t expect it to succeed." Lu Yang touched his chin and said. This was the move he thought of temporarily, and now it looks good.


    Meng Jingzhou screamed and waved his fists, without caring about the rules, and the strength of his spiritual sense did not allow him to control such precisely.


    Just beat it.


    The God Transformation Period was already injured, and the amount of Meng Jingzhou attacks in Shanghai all fell into the sea like dumplings.


    Thousands of Meng Jingzhou disappeared.


    "I told you to run!" When Meng Jingzhou came back, he was carrying six god-transforming stages in six hands.


    Lu Yang and others also took action and went to the sea to capture all the fallen God Transformation Stage.


    ��һ����������������ʮ����ȫ�ˡ���½��һ���󹦸�ɵ����ӣ��������֣����õ�ҩ�ָ�������


    Ŀ����ȫ���̵ķ�ɽ���������������Ӷ��ɳ����ˣ������ʮ���������ڰ���


    They heard that the disciples of the Immortal Sect had extraordinary combat power, invincible at the same level, and it was not difficult to challenge them at the same level, but they did not expect that they would be so exaggerated. Faced with opponents with a cultivation level and a number far exceeding their own, they not only won, but also captured them alive? !


    When the three heroes saw that the battle was over, they were about to go over when they heard Lu Yang sending their voices.


    "Don''t come here first. If you three come here now, you know their identities and will inevitably attract revenge in the future."


    The three heroes immediately reacted when they heard this.


    Lu Yang pulled off the masked cloth of these people one by one and snorted coldly.


    "I really don''t want to live if I dare to go against our Five Elements Sect. I won''t go out to inquire. In Daxia, who dares to provoke our Five Elements Sect except for asking about it?"


    "Or do you also have half-immortal support behind you?"


    "The god-transforming stages were sweating and kowtowed repeatedly when they heard it. Not to mention that they have half-immortal support behind them, there was no one in the entire East China Sea.


    "I just know how to kowtow and spare my life. I''m not at all good at it. I hand over all the valuable things." Meng Jingzhou kicked Gao Feng over, making them all more conscious.


    Robbery is also a major feature of the East China Sea and must be experienced once.


    The God Transformation Stages are very regretful. It��s not that Daxia is peaceful. The monks fight until the end and never take action. Why does this seem to be the case at all?


    There are no monks born and raised in the East China Sea that are more stance than this.


    As prisoners, it is a blessing to be able to save their lives, and money is nothing more than anything else... While comforting themselves like this, they took out the treasures under the box in pain.


    Li Haoran shook his head in disappointment: ��The East China Sea monks are not good at their level. Just hand over the storage ring. If it were me, I would have to prepare two storage rings, one light and one dark. The storage rings in the dark are hidden in the body. I will tear a hole in the body, put the storage ring in it, and then let the body heal." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Since personal reasons, Li Haoran has rich experience in hiding things.


    When the God Transformation Stage heard this, they all bowed their heads in shame. Unexpectedly, even the experience of hiding things is not as good as that of the disciples of the Five Elements Sect.


    "Okay, the treasures on Fangshan Island are already from our Five Elements Sect, get out!"


    "Yes, yes." The god-transforming stages nodded and shouted.


    "Don''t leave later, there is one more thing."


    "Please tell me." When the God Transformation Period saw Meng Jingzhou stopping them, they thought they would go back on their word, and their hearts were raised to their throats.


    "The three heroes of Fangshan Island have great kindness to us, and I remember your faces. If I let me know that something happened to Fangshan Island in the future, no matter whether you are suspicious or not, you can''t escape if you count on one or the other!"


    Meng Jingzhou paused for a moment, glared and said angrily, "What are you doing when you stand there? Get out of here, I can''t keep you for dinner!"


    When the God Transformation Period heard this, they ran away. These five people were so evil that they felt frightened after a while.


    In this way, the matter was over, and the three heroes of Fangshan Island flew over tremblingly.


    "It''s over?" Yan Daxia still felt that this was not very true.


    "It''s over. If someone asks about the whereabouts of the strange treasure in the future, you just need to tell the truth." Lu Yang said that the feathered immortal grass is too precious, and this is a treasure that can make everyone in the fusion period. It is a blessing, not a blessing to hold it.


    The immortal herbs are not qualified to hold. It is already a great blessing to obtain the fifth-grade spiritual vein. The three heroes are very grateful to Lu Yang and the five others.


    Lu Yang suddenly thought of another safety issue: "If I remember correctly, the fifth-grade spiritual veins are usually held by monks in the God Transformation Stage. Will it be unsafe for you three to hold them?"


    The East China Sea gravitating territory often happens, otherwise the maps a hundred years ago would not be very different from those now.


    Even if Lu Yang warned the twelve God Transformation Stages, there may not be other God Transformation Stages here.


    Yan Daxia sighed: "It''s really not safe, and this is impossible. The current solution is to rely on the fifth-grade spiritual vein. I will cultivate into the God Transformation Stage as soon as possible, so that this mountain island will be truly safe."


    "I think your cultivation is already in the late stage of the Nascent Soul?" Lu Yang suddenly said.


    Yan Daxia told truthfully: "It was the late stage of Nascent Soul. After drinking the Enlightenment Tea, it was already in the half-step God Transformation Stage, but I don''t know when the other half step will be taken."

 Chapter 753 Concentrating Pill

    Chapter 753 Concentrating Pill


    "Today, tonight?!" I thought I had auditory hallucinations.


    As you promoted to the God Transformation Period, is this what you want to be promoted today?


    He is ready to be promoted to the God Transformation Stage within 20 years.


    Let��s take a step back, you need to overcome the thunder tribulation when you are promoted to the God Transformation Stage. You need to prepare many steps for this, and you can��t even careless at all.


    Helping people to advance to the God Transformation Stage, especially this half-step God Transformation Stage, is quite simple for Lu Yang, and it is just a matter of elixir.


    The disciples of the Immortal Sect should cultivate immortality and attach importance to the realm of their own cultivation, and at most they should be assisted by elixirs.


    After all, elixirs belong to external objects. The power obtained by relying on external objects is likely to be defective, which is not conducive to future practice.


    The words are different. He is already very lucky to be able to practice until the Nascent Soul Stage. In order to practice until the Nascent Soul Stage, he has changed many ways of cultivation, which has led to the various qi and difficulty in improving his realm.


    Taking pills can help him purify and sort out the qi.


    "Senior Brother Lu, are you a elixir to help others break through the God Transformation Stage?" Taoyao Ye Wen said, if you were at the Alchemy Peak, you would have a lot of these elixirs, but this is the East China Sea. Who can''t take the elixirs that you can''t use when you go out?


    ��It happened to be.��


    Lu Yang touched the identity jade tablet several times and took out a bottle of pill.


    The round elixir was poured out, and my eyes were straightened.


    "Change, Shenyin Pill?"


    This is a priceless precious elixir in the market. He has seen it twice at the auction and both were sold at sky-high prices. One time the bidder was even a disciple of Yingzhou Island.


    Even the disciples of Yingzhou Island have to obtain the Concentration Pill from the outside world, which shows the preciousness of the elixir.


    This divine concentrating pill was taken by Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou when they went to the demon realm. The third senior sister took Lu Yang and the others to pay off the inheritance of a certain divine. The divine concentrating pill was killed when the third senior sister first came to the demon realm. There was a divine concentrating pill in the divine inheritance.


    Lu Yang has never seen the thunder tribulation in the God Transformation Stage, and he just took this opportunity to see it for a long time.


    "It''s useless to hold it, Hero Yan, I''ll give it to you." Lu Yang threw the Concentration Pill to Wen Zhuan, his movements casually as if he was throwing sugar beans.


    Yan Daxia caught the Concentrating Pill with both hands, and he was so precious.


    "Yes, but I''m not ready to overcome the thunder tribulation." The hope of being promoted to the God Transformation Stage is in your hands, but he also knows how much he has. He is an ordinary Nascent Soul Stage. Without preparation, the probability of being struck by the thunder tribulation is extremely high.


    "Yes, it turns out that the thunder tribulation can kill people." Lu Yang then remembered a fact that he had been ignored for a long time.


    Lu Yang thought about the people he knew and finally thought of an example: "Tell me, the only person I know was killed when I was killed during the tribulation, was Qin Haoran."


    If Qin Haoran is not chopped to death, there will be no Li Haoran now.


    "Fairy, do you have any solutions?" Lu Yang thought for a long time and decided to ask for a solution from the resourceful immortal fairy.


    "The most important thing in overcoming a thunder tribulation is to have confidence. As long as you have enough confidence, the thunder tribulation is a formality."


    "Is it true or false? Is there such a saying?" Lu Yangxin said why he hadn''t heard of this theory?


    "At least, I have always overcome the thunder tribulation before, and the same is true for the immortal tribulation."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Is this related to confidence? Is it because the fairy is too strong?


    If you tell Yan Daxia this method, you may not have been killed by the thunder tribulation with full confidence.


    Since the fairy can��t count on it, it��s up to you.


    "Junior Brother Li, you have the most experience. Is there any way?"


    Li Haoran thought for a while and said, "The most important thing in overcoming the tribulation is to rely on yourself. If you have help from others, it will only increase the power of the thunder tribulation. Therefore, we cannot interfere when the hero Yan crosses the thunder tribulation."


    "However, with the cultivation of the Great Hero Yan, it is indeed difficult to overcome the thunder tribulation. Since this is the case, you can try to use magic weapons to resist the thunder tribulation. However, using magic weapons to resist the thunder tribulation is not a good way. It cannot have the effect of thunder tribulation body tempering, and it becomes the God Transformation Stage, and is inherently weaker than others."


    "We should find a way to temporarily improve Yan Daxia''s body."


    At this time, Meng Jingzhou thought of a solution: "Or, the hero Yan temporarily took over me and controlled my body to overcome the thunder tribulation, so that the soul would be tempered. At the same time, the hero Yan put his body on my head, so that the flesh would be tempered."


    "The soul and body have been tempered, and once they are combined, they will be tempered."


    The verbal thought this method was not very reliable.


    After much discussion, everyone finally chose to use the simplest method - feeding elixirs.


    The storage rings that have just been handed over include temporary elixirs, which are all used in the God Transformation Stage, and the effect is absolutely reliable. If the hero Yan feels that he can''t get through it, he will give him one.


    "Hero Yan, please relax and believe in yourself." Lu Yang did not forget the immortal fairy''s method after all, and encouraged him before passing the tribulation.


    "I will never let my entrust!"


    He clasped his fists and looked firm. He was now full of unprecedented confidence. The five disciples of the Immortal Sect tried their best to help him. This would be unreasonable if he didn''t have confidence.


    The words came to the top of the mountain, allowing everyone to hide away.


    He first took the divine concentration pill, and hesitated to have half of his feet in the divine transformation stage finally stepped into the threshold for the divine evolution!


    The whole body felt like a red fire, hot from the inside out.


    Boom.


    The dark clouds were covered with dark clouds, rolling like ink, and lightning and thunder were roaring like dragons and snakes dancing wildly, illuminating the entire night sky like day.


    "Come on!" The words shouted loudly, with a strong momentum of burning the boat.


    A extremely fierce purple thunder struck down from the clouds of the sky. Its momentum was like a bamboo shoot, extremely powerful, and it hit the word with the power to destroy everything.


    He closed his eyes slightly, whispered in his mouth, and made gestures in his hands. In an instant, his golden light shone brightly around him, turning into a huge golden shield, and taking over this thunder that was enough to destroy the mountains.


    The other two heroes were moved by this scene. The power of the thunder tribulation was terrifying. Can the elder brother really survive it?


    "The power of this thunder tribulation is not strong?" Mangu said voice transmission.


    "This is the ordinary thunder tribulation in the God Transformation Stage." Li Haoran explained that this thunder tribulation is like a drizzle, and it is a huge test for them.


    As the thunder clouds surged, the increasingly powerful thunder fell one after another, each one more terrifying than the previous one, as if it was about to smash the heart and body of the words. However, the Chuan did not take any pills and resisted the baptism of the thunder tribulation based on his own cultivation.


    After the thunder disaster, the dark clouds dissipated.


    The rumor is said to be sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, with torn clothes and charred hair, like a beggar.


    He opened his eyes, felt the power he had just gained, and was unable to suppress his joy, and laughed happily.


    He flew down the mountain and bowed to Lu Yang and the other two: "Thank you for your help, great kindness cannot be repaid by words!"


    "Brother, have you succeeded?!" The other two heroes trembled, and they hugged each other and cried and laughed.


    I couldn''t help crying even though I was rumored.


    I thought I wasted my life on the Nascent Soul and had no hope of transforming into a god, but I never thought that with the help of Lu Yang and others, he had not even taken explosive pills and was successfully promoted to the God Transformation Stage!


    The immortal fairy was proud and was not surprised by this: "How is it? I just said that I can get through it by faith, right?"


    Lu Yang was really shocked. He didn''t expect that confidence was so effective. Wouldn''t he be able to survive the disaster like this?


    "With this immortal protecting you, you will definitely be full of confidence and there will be no problem in overcoming the tribulation!"


    Lu Yang''s firm confidence was shaken.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    March 29, sunny.


    According to the will of the Zombie Planet, He deliberately did not tell me the identity of the little girl, just to make me wary.


    He said that I rely too much on the ability to control zombies and instead lost the most basic vigilance.


    Blue Star Planet Will acquiesced this behavior, and obviously He also thinks so.


    Indeed, if I had no such ability and was still an ordinary person, I would never believe in a little girl running in the wilderness so easily. After all, this incident was caused by my arrogance, and I should reflect on it.


    Playing hide-and-seek games with the little girl in this building. She is agile and agile, and it is really not easy to beat her.


    Fortunately, I, the King of Corpse and the little girl can use their abilities.


    One of the rules is that this residential building cannot be collapsed, so the Lizi King and I revise the building structure in advance, especially the load-bearing column part.


    After knowing the location of the load-bearing pillar, I felt at ease. Originally, I thought that I could control the corpse king and rush around the building. One door after another, I could always find the little girl.


    However, when the Li Zi King knocked open the door of the first resident, a hair was tied to the door, and the hair exploded, blowing the Li Zi King away.


    Fortunately, I am vigilant and know to let the corpse king explore the way.


    The king of corpse has a thick skin and a thick flesh, and his injuries are not serious when he was blown up.


    But this is just the power of a hair. If ten or twenty are strands of hair, the corpse king will definitely be killed. It seems that the little girl has no intention of killing us.


    But you can''t act so recklessly.


    Think carefully, if the hair explodes, the little girl is controlling whether the hair explodes, and she can accurately control the explosion time to the moment the door is opened. This means that the little girl is peeking nearby... Wait a minute, there is still electricity in this building, is it a surveillance?


    I asked the Lizi King to go outside the building to disconnect the power switch, and sure enough, no explosion happened again.


    I asked the King of Li Zi to find black cloth and cover all the windows of the building. In this way, the interior of the residential building was pitch black and I could only rely on hearing.


    And I can control myself to improve my hearing.


    The current residential buildings are my home court.


    The moment I caught the little girl, the little girl was a little unhappy and was unwilling to admit that she lost.


    In the end, I controlled the corpse king and the little girl had a fight, and the little girl was willing to accept the loss and was successfully controlled by me.


    This happened a week ago.


    Originally, I wanted to control the third corpse king, but there was no time left. The agreed time for the corpse king to compete for hegemony is approaching, and the three of us are heading to the place where the corpse king to compete for hegemony.


    Today I am on the road and take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 754 Feathered Fairy Herb

    Chapter 754: Eternal Immortal Grass


    "Yan Daxia, you have just broken through the realm and your foundation is unstable. You should find a place where you can retreat in peace and retreat. "Lu Yang kindly advised.


    "What the Taoist priest advised." Daxia Yan raised twelve respect to Lu Yang. As soon as Lu Yang and the five others arrived, Fangshan Island obtained the fifth-grade spiritual vein. He also successfully survived the thunder tribulation and became a god-transforming cultivator.


    With the help of the fifth-grade spiritual vein, his two brothers also had one or two chances of practicing into the God Transformation Stage.


    Unexpectedly, when I told Lu Yang that Ma Zhenjun was kindly, I could have such a reward.


    Wait, to put it this way, it seems that Ma Zhenjun held a banquet this morning.


    Yan Daxia sorted out what happened today:


    In the morning, attend the Ma Zhenjun banquet.


    At noon, Lu Yang and the other five were invited to Fangshan Island.


    In the afternoon, the spiritual veins moved abnormally and the immortal grass was born.


    In the evening, twelve god-transforming stages came, and he took the god-condensing pill to become the god-transforming stage.


    "How to deal with the Eagle Immortal Grass? Do you want to take it back? Or should you eat it now?" Lu Yang and the other two gestured at the Eagle Immortal Grass, considering which method is more cost-effective.


    "Why would you like to pick a leaf and try it and see how many years of cultivation can you improve?" Li Haoran had heard of the name of the Eagle Immortal Grass, but this was the first time he saw it, let alone eat it.


    Lu Yang shook his head and denied Li Haoran''s idea: "The fairy grass is precious. If you pick a leaf without a suitable blockade, the medicinal properties will pass along the gap, which will not be worth the loss."


    "If you take it all, you can certainly improve your cultivation quickly, but if you lack a little precipitation, it will be detrimental to your future practice."


    Usually, the Eternal Immortal Grass is taken in the fusion stage or the tribulation stage. What is required for perfect cultivation in these two realms is not insight, but the time-consuming process of water grinding.


    "In my opinion, I will take it to the sect and listen to the views of the senior sister."


    Everyone nodded, this was a way.


    Lu Yang put the fairy grass into a wooden box and pasted a few talismans.


    ��


    When it was late at night, the wooden box kept shaking, as if an invisible big hand was touching the wooden box.


    The wooden box was opened, the fairy grass shook her head, and tiptoed out the wooden box.


    It looked up at Lu Yang who was meditating and practicing, and smiled contemptuously.


    "Want to eat me? I think it''s beautiful."


    Having said that, it remained vigilant and carefully climbed out of bed. The moment it tried to push the window, the lights lighted up and the room was bright.


    A creepy voice came from behind the fairy grass.


    "It''s really a fairy grass that has become a spirit."


    The immortal grass suddenly turned her head and saw Lu Yang smiling.


    Swish, four figures appeared in the room, surrounding the feathered fairy grass.


    "Senior Brother Lu really guessed it right. This is a little medicine king." Tao Yaoye looked at the Eagle Fairy Grass with a burning look.


    "I didn''t expect to find a little medicine king in the East China Sea." Li Haoran was amazed. Immortal herbs are rare. I didn''t expect it to be an immortal herb at the level of the little medicine king. I was afraid that I would rob it when I saw it during the Tribulation Period.


    "It''s the first time I met the little medicine king. Is it delicious?" Mangu never went to the medicine garden.


    When they were discussing how to deal with the fairy grass before, Lu Yang secretly sent a message to them, saying that he suspected that it was a fairy grass of the little medicine king level.


    At night, the immortal grass heard that it was going to take it back to the sect, but it did not pretend anymore, revealing its strength.


    In fact, Lu Yang was not suspicious, but he heard from the Immortal Fairy that based on the years, this fairy grass was planted in ancient times. The owner of the fairy grass may be the holy son who bullied the man and dominated the woman and beaten up by the Immortal Fairy.


    The saint son was also a feathered immortal body. Seeing that he could not beat the immortal fairy, he borrowed strength from the future and raised his realm to the stage of refining the Void Refining.


    Then he was beaten even worse.


    "I guess it was planted here in ancient times, but I beat him a few times, but he was so bad that he forgot where the fairy grass was planted." The immortal fairy''s swearing analysis made some sense.


    Lu Yang felt that this Kunlun Holy Son was really unlucky.


    From ancient times to the present, I think I must have become a spirit.


    The spiritual plants that have become spirits are born to yearn for freedom. They are planted in the soil for the rest of their lives and cannot move. They can finally run away, but they just want to run around and play around.


    The Eagle Fairy Grass usually moves through the spiritual veins everywhere in Fangshan Island, otherwise there would be no legend of strange treasures in the spiritual veins on Fangshan Island.


    This time it had a sense of Taoyaoye, and Lu Yang and others found the traces. It knew that it was going to be taken back, so it pretended to be dead during the day, making Lu Yang and others relax their vigilance and plan to run again at night.


    Unfortunately, the plan failed.


    "Who planted you back then?" Meng Jingzhou asked curiously.


    "Human race, pay attention to your tone!" The Eagle Fairy Grass looks down on the short-lived species of the human race. Of course, the demon race is also a short-lived species in its eyes.


    A pure yang flame appeared in Meng Jingzhou''s palm, and his tone was cold: "Why don''t you bake it?"


    His barbecue skills have not been abandoned yet, let alone come back to the barbecue restaurant again, all three founders are here.


    Mangu tactfully took out the small materials he passed down from the 18th generation of the Man family. If he had good luck, he could still have the first generation of the Barbecue Man family possessed him.


    The Feathered Fairy Grass felt the scorching flames, fanned Ye''s face and tried to flash the flames in Meng Jingzhou''s palm, and smiled and said, "Just kidding, why can''t you make a joke?"


    "I really don''t blame me for not saying it. I really don''t know who I planted it."


    "I was not the little medicine king when I planted me."


    Lu Yang nodded, this is the truth. If the Eucalyptus Immortal Grass was the little medicine king in ancient times, then even if the Holy Son of Kunlun carried the flower pot every day, he would go wherever he could take the Immortal Grass.


    "Fairy, the Holy Son of Kunlun is still alive. Do we want things to return to the original owner?" Even though we are in the East China Sea where people''s hearts are sinister, Lu Yang still has a conscience.


    The immortal fairy waved her hand indifferently: "No need, he is dead. According to the ancient rules, this fairy grass should belong to this immortal, but this immortal doesn''t need this thing, and I give it to the little guys of the gang."


    Lu Yang''s heart was beating. He didn''t expect that the battle in the ancient world would be really cruel. He was as strong as a fairy body and died at the hands of the Immortal Fairy. Judging from the tone of the Immortal Fairy, this Kunlun Holy Son is not a strong enemy.


    "That was when I was still half immortal, the Holy Son of Kunlun... Oh, I was already the Holy Lord at that time. The Holy Lord of Kunlun insisted on fighting with me, but he was still the same. He could not defeat me, so he continued to use the feathered immortal body to borrow power from his future self."


    "And you beat him to death?"


    "There is nothing, he borrowed power from his future self and borrowed himself to death."


    Lu Yang was confused when he heard this and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Seeing Lu Yang so stupid, the immortal fairy patiently explained: "He is dead in the future. He borrowed power from his future self and borrowed his death state, which led to him being dead now."


    "Look, isn''t this a closed loop?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why is my mind getting messy later?


    Fairy, do you have a normal opponent?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 755 Safe all the way

    Chapter 755 Peace all the way


    The Eagle Fairy Grass was surrounded by Lu Yang and the five others, especially Meng Jingzhou, holding the Pure Yang True Fire, staring at him with a fierce look, and knew that he could not escape from the heavens. He sighed and accepted his fate.


    "Okay OK, I won''t run away."


    Compared to being roasted and eaten now, it is obvious that the road I was caught and raised is a way to survive.


    "This is almost the same." Meng Jingzhou saw that the Yuhua Xiancao became honest, and clenched his fist and withdrew the flames. Man Gu also had the eyesight to put away the barbecue seasoning.


    Mangu has just changed several ancestors, but has not yet changed to the first generation of the Barbecue Man family.


    "But let me know first, you can''t eat me, at least you can''t eat me." Yuhua Xiancao looked at the five people vigilantly.


    ��This is nature.��


    The fairy grass at the level of the Little Medicine King is extremely precious. Who would eat it in one bite if it can flow slowly? The little medicine kings in the medicine garden are all living well. At most, they can pull off a few leaves and roots when needed, and they will definitely not damage their bodies.


    "Does your promise work?" Yuhua Xiancao looked at Lu Yang suspiciously. When he was fighting against the God Transformation Stage, he could see clearly, and it was your kid who was very sensible.


    "I swear to Ying Tianxian. If I lie just now, Ying Tianxian will drop down the thunder and strike you!" Lu Yang raised his three fingers and sweared to the sky.


    "So cruel?!"


    When Yuhua Xiancao saw Lu Yang making such a poisonous oath, he was shocked by his courage. The leaves swayed twice, which was equivalent to nodding and believing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. Our sect has several little medicine kings." Li Haoran said with a smile. As the reincarnation of the Qin leader, he learned the way of controlling people. If he wants to make his subordinates obedient, he needs a big stick and a carrot.


    At the same time, the radish given by Master Qin was not a physical skill, and Li Haoran learned it.


    "Junior Sister Tao, you have a fate with the immortal grass. Is it good to leave it here before returning to the sect?" Lu Yang said with a smile.


    The little medicine king cannot be placed in the storage ring, he can only be put in a box and wrapped in a package.


    He already had an immortal fairy talking in his ears, but he didn''t want to have another little medicine king.


    "Then thank you for your trust in Senior Brother Lu." Tao Yaoye accepted it happily. If you can stay with a little medicine king, you will definitely gain insight if you don''t say anything else.


    The little medicine king lives for so long and it is not in vain.


    The Eagle Immortal Grass has its own ability to hide its breath, and even the powerful people in the Tribulation Period cannot find it with their spiritual sense to explore it.


    A day later, the hero Yan came out of seclusion and consolidated his realm. Now it is a real period of transformation.


    Generally, he will be full of energy when he advances to the God Transformation stage, but Yan Daxia doesn��t know how to do it. He always maintains a humble heart.


    After all, Lu Yang and the five of them used their Nascent Soul stage cultivation to capture twelve god-transforming stages alive.


    "Yan Daxia, are you going to Penglai Island to upgrade your position? Can you take the five of us together?" Lu Yang asked politely. Before, Yan Daxia was a deacon in the East China Sea Cultivator Alliance. Now he has been promoted to the God Transformation Stage, so he can apply to upgrade his position to the Lord of the Hall.


    If you come to Donghai, you have to go to Penglai Island for a walk.


    There is a map given by Lao Ma, but I know how to go to Penglai Island, but I am not familiar with Penglai Island, so I might as well ask Yan Daxia to introduce it.


    "This is natural." Yan Daxia said hurriedly.


    Yan Daxia explained some matters to the other two heroes and prepared to set off for Penglai Island.


    Penglai Island is very far from Fangshan Island. In the past, Yan Daxia had to stop a few times when he flew to Penglai Island. As he successfully promoted to the God Transformation Stage, his dantian expanded and his spiritual power was abundant, so he would no longer have such trouble.


    ��


    "...Five Taoist priests...You guys are slow." Hero Yan looked at the five people flying in front of him with a angrily shouting.


    Yan Daxia sat on a painting, swaying, as if he would fall into the sea at any time.


    He never expected that in the God Transformation Stage, his spiritual power was not as strong as Lu Yang''s five people. He had just finished his promotion and did not have the God Transformation Level Qi Replenishment Pill on hand.


    Lu Yang stepped on the flying sword, turned around, splashing two rows of water on the water surface, and stopped in front of Yan Daxia.


    "Hero Yan, are you okay?"


    ��Slow, slow down.��


    Seeing that the five men had no strength, they took the initiative to slow down.


    At this moment, a large whale, a hundred meters long, surfaced, and a column of water spurted out from the breathing hole, which showed colorful colors under the sunlight.


    "Why do you feel like you can always see this kind of whales along the way?"


    "This is a whale domesticated in the alliance. This whale contains the universe and can carry people. It is expensive and cannot even sit in the Qi training stage. I used to ride this whale during the Golden Elixir stage. Later, as my cultivation level improved, the whale swimming speed was not as fast as mine, so I stopped sitting."


    "This sea route leads to Penglai Island, so I always see them."


    Lu Yang nodded, it seemed that whales were equivalent to Daxia''s flying boat.


    "If Hero Yan really has no strength, what if he can sit in the whale''s belly?" Man Gu suggested kindly.


    Yan Daxia nodded helplessly. He is not short of these two money now. He just thinks of his passion when he first set off and feels a little embarrassed.


    Along the way, six people arrived at Penglai Island successfully.


    Except for just entering the whale''s belly, he happened to encounter a whale being held hostage by the robbery cultivator. The robbery cultivator asked the passengers to hand over everything. Later, Lu Yang and others took action with mercy and found that there was a group of corpses disguised as ordinary monks who were responsible for escorting goods. The purpose of the robbery cultivator was this batch of goods. In order to cover up, they robbed everyone.


    And the whale accidentally entered the sea eye and was teleported to an unknown secret realm. The secret realm was sealed with a fusion-level demon. Later, it was discovered that some of the passengers had been bewitched by the demons and deliberately designed to introduce everyone into the secret realm to sacrifice to the demons. Fortunately, among the passengers, there was a fusion-True King''s only daughter who sneaked out, disguised as a man, chatted and laughed with Lu Yang and others. The only daughter was in danger. His father came to save him and solved the demons, and sent everyone and the whale to the original sea route. The only daughter had to say goodbye to Lu Yang and others.


    Hero Yan recovered his strength and left the whale. During the flight, he encountered a battle between the Sea Rabbit Clan and the Clam Clan. The cause of the war was that the clam clan lost a treasure and pointed the spearhead at the Sea Rabbit Clan. Later, Lu Yang discovered that the treasure lost by the clam clan was the goods escorted by the **** before. After finding the treasure, the war was terminated. Lu Yang pulled out his silk and deduced that it was done by the daughter of the clan clan leader. According to the confession of the daughter of the clan leader, she fell in love with foreign tribes and was not recognized by the clan. In order to revenge, she stole clam beads and led to war. The previous group of robbery cultivation was arranged by her lover.


    "I finally arrived in Penglai Island. The security in the East China Sea is so poor. You can encounter so many things even if you sit in a whale." Lu Yang muttered and complained in a low voice.


    Meng Jingzhou and four others nodded and agreed, saying that the environment in the East China Sea is far inferior to that of Daxia.


    Hero Yan looked at the five people with strange eyes. I don��t know how many whales I rode in the Foundation Establishment Period, but I never encountered them in an accident.


    Is it still too late to separate from them now?


    If it really doesn''t work, I can nullify my cultivation and my spiritual veins can also be downgraded.


    ��Recommended a friend��s book: Subduing dragons and tigers, killing ghosts and catching monsters, reciting the names of gods and Buddhas, and opening a new heaven of the sun and the moon!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 756 Reward Order

    Chapter 756 Reward Order


    Penglai Island, as the headquarters of the East China Sea monks Alliance, is the largest force of the East China Sea human race. It is truly extraordinary. There are endless whales stopping at the shore, with their mouths opened, and the monks are crowded with people walking out of the whale''s mouth.


    The island residents still account for the main number, but there are not a few monks. They can be seen everywhere in the Qi training period and the Foundation Establishment period. Compared with Fangshan Island, it is like a difference between them.


    The owner of Penglai Island is an old-fashioned tribulation period. According to the algorithm of Daxia, Penglai Island belongs to a super force, and there are only nine in the entire Daxia.


    Penglai Island gathers the vast majority of East China Sea monks, with a strong foundation and is even better than the super sects in Daxia.


    Yan Daxia came to the alliance headquarters. The headquarters is a nine-story pagoda. The pagoda is simple and has experienced many years of baptism. Each pagoda is carved with talismans, formations or patterns containing the principles of the great way, reflecting the mystery of the laws of heaven and earth. People stand in front of the pagoda, as small as an ant.


    "Five Taoist priests, I will register in the alliance first. After the matter is over, would I be better off taking you to Penglai Island?" Yan Daxia clasped his fists and said, "I am not a member of the alliance and are not allowed to enter the pagoda."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, Hero Yan is going to work hard first." Lu Yang said with a smile, they are not in a hurry.


    The God Transformation Stage is still a bit important in the alliance. After Yan Daxia entered the ninth-level pagoda to explain his situation, a cultivator at the level of God Transformation came out to welcome Yan Daxia. He heard that Yan Daxia had survived the thunder tribulation that he had relied on his own efforts, and there was a little more respect in his words.


    "Let''s go, Yan Daxia has his own business to be busy, so let''s take a look first." Lu Yang greeted everyone, and the impact should not be great if the locals lead him.


    "Look at it, the nine-star thunder eel I just caught." Someone shouted with a shiny black eel. The eel was more than one meter long, with four spots on each side, and a spot in the middle of the head. It was a very rare nine-star thunder eel.


    "Old man, how do you sell these nine-star thunder eels?"


    The old man smiled and said two words casually: "Don''t sell."


    The man was annoyed: "If you don''t sell me, why are you shouting!"


    "How do you know that I caught the Nine Star Thunder Eel if I don''t shout?"


    "The ancient elixir just dug out from the secret realm, a bottle of 100,000 spirit stones!" There were several small medicine bottles in front of someone, and the bottles were covered with soil.


    This is the convention in the world of immortal cultivation. The pills dug out from the secret realm are sold if they are not opened. They go to gambling whether the pills in the bottle are good or bad, and it is also a way to test your eyesight.


    "There are ancient elixirs here." Tao Yaoye whispered, very surprised.


    The Eagle Fairy Grass disdained this: "What ancient elixir, only Niba is ancient."


    As the little medicine king who lived from ancient times to the present, I don��t know how much soil I ate in my life. What era is the mud from, you can tell at a glance.


    "Grilled skewers, freshly grilled lamb skewers, eat one skewers to prolong life, eat two skewers to break through the realm, and eat three skewers to immortality."


    When Lu Yang heard the familiar shouts, he turned his head instinctively and found that he had come to the barbecue restaurant again on the roadside.


    "Has the barbecue restaurant been opened here?" Meng Jingzhou was surprised. In order to make money, Jiuyou Cult has expanded its overseas business to Penglai Island.


    Lu Yang shook his head with a serious expression: "Our barbecue does not taste this way, and the flames we use are not real fire. This is pirated."


    In addition, Lu Yang also discovered a speed car without a trademark, a dream bubble without authorization... all of them were pirated.


    Daxia strictly manages copyright, but this is not the case in Donghai. It is important that as long as one can make money, killing and setting fires are normal, let alone protecting intellectual property rights.


    Because of this, Daxia''s alchemy formulas, formations, etc. have strict masters. Without permission, they will surely die.


    Lu Yang calculated that he had lost at least eight million spirit stones in the East China Sea.


    Lu Yang felt heartbroken, eight million, it would be enough to buy Lao Meng��s dog.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang with a squinted eyes, and always felt that this kid was talking badly about him.


    Li Haoran was very relieved: "This is the case in Donghai, just get used to it. I think Qin Haoran made a lot of money by pirating in Donghai. This is how the capital he got when he married Yiren."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "How come there is a portrait of a master here?" Lu Yang found a portrait of a Taoist who was not verbal in the notice board. He looked at the header and offered a reward order.


    The Taoist lord asked the leader of the Taoist sect and offered a reward of 1 billion spirit stones.


    The bounty is even paid by the sea and human races.


    "I have heard that Master��s prices are very high on the black market, but it turns out to be the case today."


    Lu Yang commented that one billion spirit stones are much more expensive than Lao Meng��s eight million spirit stones.


    In addition to the Taoist Wuyu, there are many acquaintances in the reward order, such as the Great Elder, the Sixth Elder, the Seventh Elder, and the Eighth Elder.


    Half of the senior executives of the Inquiry Dao Sect are here. Of course, the bounty is not as good as the ones in Buyu Taoist. Buyu Taoist firmly ranks first and his status is unshakable.


    Before leaving, Lu Yang heard from Mr. Ba that the Great Elder entered and exited seven times in the tombs of Penglai, Fangzhou and Yingzhou. He also built a certain island in the East China Sea in the style of an ancient tomb. When Penglai Island discovered this tomb, he thought it was his own ancient tomb and almost made his brains come out. In the end, Penglai Island won, and happily moved the coffin back. After comparing the genealogy for a long time, he knelt and bowed to the coffin, and then the great elder lifted the coffin up...


    The Sixth Elder was during the period when Wuque''s immortal body was breaking through. Wuque''s realm was quite unstable and voice-controlled. She attended the banquet. As soon as the host of the banquet spoke, Wuque''s realm opened, and as soon as he spoke, he opened the realm and from then on, he entered the banquet blacklist.


    The seventh elders and the eighth elders relied on the fact that the laws of Daxia could not control the place and committed fraud everywhere. The fraud was growing day by day. In the end, the East China Sea could not stand it and failed to arrest people many times. Daxia asked Daxia to use the principle of personal jurisdiction to arrest the seventh elders and the eighth elders. Daxia refused to accept the case on the grounds of respecting the sovereignty of the East China Sea.


    Passers-by saw the reward order and felt that it was very time-honored and recalled the past.


    "I didn''t expect that Taoist Buyu is still here. It''s been hundreds of years, and he hasn''t appeared in the East China Sea for 200 years."


    "No, I still remember when the bounty of the Boyu Taoist was 500 million spirit stones, the Boyu Taoist pretended to be arrested and collaborated with the great elder of the Wendao Sect to cheat the bounty."


    "After that time, his bounty increased to one billion, and when there is news, there will be a team to arrest him."


    "One billion spirit stones, if you can catch the Taoist Buyu, you will never have to worry about cultivation resources for your lifetime."


    "You can really think about it when you catch the Taoist Buyu. I heard that there were monks who did bad things before and even used the name of Taoist Buyu. After this incident, they even dared to use the name of Taoist Buyu."


    Lu Yang is glad that he is now using the identity of a disciple of the Five Elements Sect.


    To ask about the relationship between the Dao Sect and the Five Elements Sect, it is useless even if the Five Elements Sect minds.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 757 Stepping stone (please ask for monthly tickets)

    Chapter 757 Stepping Stone (please ask for monthly tickets)


    "My master is still reliable, and there is no reward order." Meng Jingzhou, Man Gu and Li Haoran are confident.


    The only ones in the reward order were Lu Yang''s master and Tao Yaoye''s master.


    Lu Yang did not speak, silently walked around the back of the sign, and there were rewards from the third, fourth and fifth elders respectively, which were slightly lower than the reward order on the front of the sign.


    "...Our sect''s entire army was wiped out." Meng Jingzhou smacked his tongue.


    Lu Yang frowned and scolded Meng Jingzhou for saying this inappropriately: "What is our sect? The reward orders all ask the Dao Sect, what does it have to do with our Five Elements Sect?"


    Li Haoran nodded repeatedly, Lu Yang''s words were reasonable.


    "And it was not the entire army was wiped out, and Mr. Ba was not offered a reward."


    Mr. Ba did not lie, he was the only survivor of the senior executives of the Inquiry Sect.


    Seeing that the East China Sea was so dangerous, the five people checked the caliber again and confirmed that they were all disciples of the Five Elements Sect. Even if they met Qiu Jin''an, they would have to call the sect leader in public.


    Lu Yang felt that with his friendship with Qiu Jin''an in Hanshui City, Sect Master Qiu should not care about this little thing.


    Lu Yang and others left the signboard and heard passers-by discuss other topics before leaving.


    "It''s the fairy appraisal meeting soon."


    "What kind of immortal appraisal conference is just a conference for the disciples of Mishima."


    "What can I do? The disciples of Mishima are much better than us in terms of their cultivation talent and food, clothing and expenses. Who can beat them in the same realm?"


    "That''s not to be famous by the heads of ordinary monks."


    "Accept your fate."


    ��


    "Is there so many people coming to Penglai Island because of the Immortal Appraisal Conference?"


    ��It should be.��


    "Hey, this magic weapon looks interesting." Li Haoran found a magic weapon with exquisite workmanship in the forging shop. The magic weapon is an iron lotus. It should be a hidden weapon according to the structure. The forging concept is completely different from that of Daxia. I happened to buy it and study it.


    "How to sell this magic weapon?"


    "I bought this magic weapon." A voice sounded from behind, and everyone turned their heads and found that it was a monk dressed in fine clothes and three waves tattooed on his cuffs.


    The monk is handsome and has the cultivation level of the Nascent Soul Stage. There are several servants standing behind him. His cultivation level is not weak, and they are all in the Nascent Soul Stage. One of them is even in the God Transformation Level. This is among the servants Lu Yang met with high cultivation level.


    "Who are you?" Li Haoran frowned, feeling that this person was so rude.


    "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Fan Chong, and it was a big boss who was here to welcome him." The shop owner walked out with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I bought this iron lotus, and it will be useful to attend the conference later. How much does it cost?" The monk named Fan Chong didn''t even look at Li Haoran and ignored it directly.


    "If someone else buys it, 280,000 spirit stones. Since you want it, the cost is 100,000 spirit stones."


    Fan Chong winked and asked the servant to take out ten thousand spirit stones and buy magic weapons. Even so, the shop owner still sent him away with a smile.


    After Fan rushed away, the shop owner breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Li Haoran, feeling lingering fear: "Fortunately you did not **** this magic weapon with him, which annoyed him. You are afraid that you can''t even get out of Penglai Island."


    "Who is he? Is he very famous?"


    "You are not locals, are you a student of Penglai Island divided into three types: outer gate, inner gate and core. You can judge by the wavy lines on the cuffs. The monk named Fan Chong just now is the core disciple of Penglai Island."


    "And Fan Chong is extremely special even among his core disciples."


    "He became a disciple of Taoist Xuanling, and Taoist Xuanling was the legendary island owner of Penglai Island."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that he was the disciple of the Tribulation Period, no wonder he was so arrogant.


    This is a big show. He is so busy with so many Nascent Soul stages when he goes out. Seeing that he is studying under Yunzhi, he is very low-key when traveling.


    The shop owner sighed: "If he hadn''t had such a special identity, someone would have snatched his dream bubble and speed business."


    Lu Yang nodded and said nothing.


    Lu Yang and others left the shop and continued shopping. After a long time of shopping, they originally wanted to see the Immortal Appraisal Conference, but the Immortal Appraisal Conference was a conference organized by the Three Islands. They were not allowed to enter without invitation.


    Just as Lu Yang and others were considering whether to use some small skills to see the Immortal Appraisal Conference, a disciple wearing Penglai Island style blocked Lu Yang and others. There were two waves on the disciple''s cuffs, deliberately emitting pressure, which was the God Transformation Period.


    "Who are you?" Li Haoran looked at the other party vigilantly and asked the question just now.


    The disciple still refused to answer, looked at Lu Yang and the other two coldly, and said in his heart: I have never seen the Nascent Soul Stage, but it seems that I am not my three island monks. There are just a few who have been seriously injured and will not recover for a while. I will use you five to recharge first.


    "Hey, you five are in luck. I will take you to the Immortal Appraisal Conference later. If you perform well, you may not be favored by my Penglai Island disciples or elders and become servants."


    The disciple had a tough attitude and did not allow Lu Yang and others to say anything, so he took them to the core area of ??Penglai Island.


    Lu Yang and others are only in the Nascent Soul stage, how can they resist the cultivators in the God Transformation Stage?


    On the way, through the words of the disciple, Lu Yang learned that the disciple was named Xu Ze and wanted to take them to the Immortal Appraisal Conference. The Immortal Appraisal Conference invited all kinds of powerful people to attend, which was very grand. Not only did the East China Sea monks invite monks, but also the Great Xia monks.


    It is said that it is an immortal appraisal conference, but in fact it is mainly for the sake of the disciples of the Three Islands to become famous.


    The disciples of Penglai Island are all elites among monks, known as the seeds of immortality, with outstanding combat power. The best way to prove that they are outstanding is to challenge monks of the same level, and to challenge more than one.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yang and the other five were the ones who were chosen.


    Commonly known as stepping stone.


    If you defeat the five Lu Yang, you will naturally become famous.


    The home court of the Immortal Appraisal Conference is a circular ring with channels on both sides of the ring. On one side are the disciples of the Mishima to play, and on the other side are the ordinary Nascent Soul stage to play.


    The Immortal Appraisal Conference has been started for some time. Because the disciples of the Three Islands were too heavy to attack, more than ten ordinary monks were unable to continue to participate in the war. Penglai Island sent people to capture more than ten monks and temporarily led them to the top, and Lu Yang and the five of them were among them.


    "I thought there were immortals, but it would be fine if there was no need to be a half immortal. As a result, a group of people who were known as the seeds of immortality attended the conference." Lu Yang yawned, "You Penglai Islands really dare to name them."


    They were waiting for the competition in the lounge on the side of the ring. They originally wanted to teach these ordinary Nascent Soul stages how to fight, but these ordinary Nascent Soul stages were very alert and were unwilling to talk to Lu Yang and others.


    Lu Yang could see that Xu Ze was not really a fool. Ordinary monk performed well in the Immortal Appraisal Conference and did have the opportunity to join Penglai Island.


    So these ordinary Nascent Soul stage regard Lu Yang and others as opponents, and then they are very alert.


    Just as Lu Yang and others were bored, and when they were considering whether they would fight in the internal battle first, it was finally their turn to play.


    "Hey, you five, it''s up to you, hurry up."


    Lu Yang and others walked towards the ring through the passage and saw their opponents.


    Fan Chong, whom I just met half a day ago.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ Results Report

Results Report


    This book has been on the shelves for a year, and it is almost 100,000 yuan. To celebrate, I will add an update tonight.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 758 Wheel battle (please give me a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 758 Wheel battle (please give me a monthly ticket)


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was the core disciple Fan Chong. These five Nascent Soul Stages are going to be unlucky."


    "Fan Chong''s combat talent is quite rare even among core disciples, and he has never encountered an opponent in the same realm."


    "Who said it was not? I heard that although Fan Chong is a mid-stage cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, he was defeated after being able to fight with the early stage of the God Transformation cultivator for a hundred rounds. He crossed a large-scale battle, challenged the level, and was a talented person of ancient genius."


    "Hiss, so strong?"


    "Can''t you be strong? His master is Xuanling Taoist, the only daughter of the Lord of Penglai Island. Not to mention Penglai Island, there are not many people in the East China Sea who dare to provoke her."


    "The Immortal Appraisal Conference is to identify the seeds of immortality. It seems that Fan Chong is the most likely person to become the seeds of immortality in this session."


    Lu Yang and others have excellent hearing and challenge it higher than their level. Fan Chong is not easy to deal with.


    As the senior brother of the five, Lu Yang analyzed the situation and found a way to win: "In my opinion, although Fan Chong has a strong combat power, he doesn''t have much spiritual power. As long as we engage in a wheel battle, we will always consume him to death!"


    "Okay!" Meng Jingzhou was the first to respond to Lu Yang''s call.


    Mangu was very puzzled. Is Fan Chong so strong as Brother Lu said? Could it be that there is a trump card that I didn��t see?


    Or do lions use all their strength to fight rabbits?


    "It turns out it''s you five." Fan Chong smiled coldly. He didn''t expect that the passers-by he met in the store would be his opponent. It seems that he is really destined to be together.


    "You five are all here!" Fan Chong raised his chin slightly. What he is, his fame is already great enough. What he has to do now is a devastating battle, setting up an image.


    Only in this way can one become famous at the Immortal Appraisal Conference and be remembered by the world.


    "You see, if you want to fight quickly, it must be because of insufficient magic power." Lu Yang was still analyzing the old god.


    "This battle is dangerous. In this way, as the senior brother, I will go on the first step and explore the way for the friends."


    Just as Fan Chong was wondering why the five people on the other side had not fought, Lu Yang turned into a lightning bolt, rushed towards him, and rushed toward him in a blink of an eye.


    "So fast!" Fan Chong was shocked and instinctively raised his sword to block it.


    He is a sword cultivator.


    "I told you to build a speed car without passing!" Lu Yang used his fingers as a sword, put his fingers together to shoot out a sword energy.


    The sword energy is like a dragon, extremely domineering. It collided with Fan Chong''s long sword and made a metal clanging sound. Fan Chong was actually beaten by this sword and took several steps back.


    If you deal with cultivators such as talisman cultivation, formation cultivation, and physical cultivation, Lu Yang will also use the Qingfeng sword to fight against the enemy.


    But since the other party is a sword cultivator, Lu Yang does not even need to use a real sword when dealing with a sword cultivator of the same level.


    "I won''t pay me a patent fee if I ask you to build a speed car!"


    Lu Yang was full of resentment, eight million spirit stones, he was not short of money, but he couldn''t be happy to see his own money fall into other people''s pockets.


    "Arhan Fist!" Lu Yang''s fist and sword were added together. Whether Fan Chong blocked or attacked with a sword, Lu Yang predicted in advance. Since the beginning of the battle, Fan Chong''s wrist had never been lifted up.


    At the same time, his hair fell to the ground.


    "My hair!" Fan Chong shouted. He has always paid attention to image, so how can he meet people?


    "Huh, it''s really hard to deal with." Lu Yang pretended to breathe a few times, signaling Meng Jingzhou to come.


    Meng Jingzhou''s attack was heavy enough, and Fan Chong''s face was swollen.


    "I am not as arrogant as you when I go out. Look how you can do it!"


    Then there are Taoyaoye, Mangu, and Li Haoran.


    Playing Dream Bubble without permission is no different from robbing money openly. Even Tao Yaoye has a good temper, she will be angry.


    Man Gu got inspiration from Lu Yang''s behavior and knew that the lions also used all their strength to fight rabbits. His ancestors possessed him and beat him so hard.


    Li Haoran had a very poor impression of Fan Chong, and his real fire was in full swing, but he still held back, otherwise Fan Chong would have died long ago.


    The wheel battle plan went smoothly, and Fan Chong was like being run over by a big truck five times, extremely miserable.


    "I''ll tell you to beat me!" Fan Chong showed his fierce look and an iron lotus flew out of his cuff.


    The iron lotus blooms, and the eighteen petals shoot out, and each flower is highly poisonous!


    The Six Ding Divine Fire and the Dayan True Fire appeared in Li Haoran''s palm. The palm was like jade, clamping the iron flower slices, instantly refining them into his magic weapon, and threw them back with his backhand.


    Fan Chong screamed, and fell to the ground and twitched.


    The monk who was invited to watch the battle was shocked, as if he had entered a illusion.


    "Who are these five people? Everyone can beat Fan Chong!"


    "Hidden realm?"


    "No, it''s the middle stage of the Nascent Soul!"


    "How come five such peerless geniuses suddenly appeared?"


    "Is it possible that Fan Chong is not that strong? It''s all rumors?"


    Fan Chong wailed: "Master, kill them! Kill them!"


    He showed a resentful look. Since he had lost all his face at the Immortal Appraisal Conference, then he would not want to walk out of Penglai Island alive!


    Penglai Island is his territory!


    "Does I feel that everyone insulted my disciple like this? "In the stands, a beautiful female cultivator said lightly, looking at Li Haoran coldly. Her chest showed some spring light, showing her tall and seductive figure. This dress was just ordinary in the East China Sea and was not out of line.


    The woman flew down from the stands. She was Fan Chong''s master, the only daughter of the Lord of Penglai Island, and the Taoist of Xuanling.


    At this time, no one was lustful to pay attention to the figure of the Xuanling Taoist. The Xuanling Taoist released his power and demonstrated the majesty of the integrated True Lord.


    Even Lu Yang and the other five were shrouded in pressure and could not move.


    "Master!" Fan Chong saw his master coming down, as if he saw hope.


    The Taoist Xuanling didn''t even look at him, stretched out his white fingers, raised Li Haoran who was standing there, and looked at him carefully.


    Xuanling Taoist Zhan smiled and said in a tempting voice: "He is pretty. If he is my male favorite, this matter can be written off."


    Meng Jingzhou: "?"


    Lu Yang thought, is it also a feature of the East China Sea to be able to win a male favorite so openly?


    It��s all here, so let Junior Brother Li experience it.


    Li Haoran turned around in despair and asked Lu Yang and others for help, but unfortunately Lu Yang and others could not help.


    "Junior Brother Li, just follow me. We will remember your contribution." Lu Yang encouraged Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran became more and more desperate, and he knew that you guys were unreliable.


    Just as Li Haoran was thinking whether to struggle and follow the Xuanling Taoist again or obey directly, another cold voice came from the stands.


    "Xuan Ling, put away your dirty hands."


    Another woman''s figure jumped off the platform, releasing the pressure, dispersing the pressure of the Xuanling Taoist. Only then did the members of the congress breathe a sigh of relief.


    The woman protected Li Haoran behind her and looked at Xuanling Taoist vigilantly.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this is an internal matter of my Penglai Island. You are too concerned about it."


    Fellow Daoist Su raised a mocking smile: "What''s inside?"


    "This person is my husband, how can I not control it?"


    The one who protected Li Haoran was Su Yiren who was invited to observe the Immortal Appreciation Conference.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 759 Popular Li Haoran

    Chapter 759 The popular Li Haoran


    At the Immortal Appraisal Conference, the two combined Zhenjun swung their dresses, looking at each other coldly, and refused to give in to each other. The aura they exuded collided on the ring, forming two distinct areas.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this person is less than twenty years old. What is your husband? Isn''t it too clumsy?" Xuanling Taoist stared at Su Yiren, trying to find flaws from Su Yiren''s reaction.


    Dao Ren Xuanling is famous in the East China Sea. He is also a beautiful female cultivator. She is born to resist Su Yiren from Daxia.


    Su Yiren said calmly: "I have a marriage contract with Haoran, and his parents have admitted this marriage. How can I be considered an excuse?"


    As soon as this statement was spoken, there was an uproar, and everyone present was shocked, but there were more envy and jealousy.


    "God, I got engaged at the age of twenty. How did I do it? Is it so handsome that I am so popular?"


    "I''m so envious. My cultivation is not high, but I can win the favor of the two True Lords of Combination. It would be great if I had this kind of luck."


    "Who said no? If I could be one of the fusion true kings on the list, I would never have to practice in my life."


    "Fellow Daoist Su is very interested."


    "It''s not comparable to fellow Taoist Xuanling seducing a married man."


    Xuanling Taoist put his index finger in his mouth, pulled out a saliva, and the other end was the tip of his tongue. She looked at Li Haoran affectionately: "So what if you have a wife? handsome man, I see that you have sufficient kidney water. It must be that fellow Taoist Su is unwilling to hand over his body to you. It is better to obey me. I can let the Immortal Ascend to the sky tonight and provide all resources for your future practice."


    Su Yiren chuckled and did not take Xuanling Taoist seriously: "Ha, do you think you can seduce my husband by using trash? Langjun, who do you choose between me and my fellow Taoist Taoist? "


    Feeling the two extremely heavy gazes of Su Yiren and Xuanling Taoist fell on him, Li Haoran''s scalp was numb.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to choose anyone.


    But depending on the current situation, no one chooses, and it is afraid it will be difficult to get out of the Immortal Appreciation Conference alive.


    He forced Qin Haoran''s memory and held Su Yiren''s hand seriously. Su Yiren''s body trembled, but he didn''t expect Li Haoran''s actions to be so bold.


    "Yiren, I always like you."


    Before Su Yiren could say anything, the Xuanling Taoist responded first.


    "Okay, okay, since you don''t want to choose me, don''t blame me for using some tricks!"


    Twelve flying swords were suspended behind Xuanling Taoist, with the tip of the sword facing outward, forming a circle and slowly rotating.


    These are the twelve evil-killing swords that the Lord of Penglai Island personally refined for the Taoist Xuanling, which is enough to show his love for his only daughter.


    The Xuanling Taoist has mediocre qualifications, and even the current fusion cultivation level is still filled with countless magic medicines by the Lord of Penglai Island.


    The Xuanling Taoist can barely even the fusion stage, let alone the tribulation stage.


    The life span of the tribulation period is long, which means that the Penglai Island Lord can protect the Xuanling Taoist for the rest of his life, which has led to the Xuanling Taoist doing things recklessly and regardless of consequences.


    If you fall in love with a male favorite, just grab it.


    The reason why Fan Chong is handsome is that he is not without Fan Chong''s appearance.


    Of course, Fan Chong''s hair is now gone, his nose is blue and swollen, and his face is burned in many places. He is extremely poisonous and has nothing to do with Junmei.


    Twelve evil-killing swords turned into twelve blue streams burst out, cutting through the space, forming a sword formation, making a sharp sound of swords.


    Su Yiren clenched his slender jade hand tightly and punched it out with one punch, causing endless waves of air and blowing away the twelve evil-killing swords.


    Xuanling Taoist''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Su Yiren would use this method to break the sword formation. She wanted to keep a distance, but Su Yiren would not give her this opportunity. She kept fighting closely. Her slender and white body contained terrifying power, and every punch she swung was enough to cause space fluctuations.


    Li Haoran''s face turned pale when he saw this scene. Although Su Yiren was soft and weak, her true identity was physical cultivation.


    Lu Yang still has the strength to comment: "Junior Brother Li is so lucky. The two true lords of the combination are jealous of him."


    Lu Yang waited for a long time but didn''t see Meng Jingzhou supporting him. He turned his head and saw Meng Jingzhou gritting his teeth.


    Oh, and a powerful man in the heavy infancy stage is also jealous.


    Lu Yang is used to fusion combat, especially the high-level fusion combat of the elders. The initial battle between Su Yiren and Xuanling Taoist was just a small scene.


    Lu Yang is like this, but it doesn��t mean that everyone is like this.


    Those who are qualified to be invited to participate in the Immortal Appreciation Conference are all well-known figures in the East China Sea, with entourages in and out of the world, and food, clothing and consumption. Even so, most of them have never seen the True Lord of the Combination in their entire lives.


    The refreshing sea breeze blew, and an old man stood in the center of the ring, posing in Tai Chi, and flipped his hands to resolve the attacks of Su Yiren and Xuanling Taoist.


    "Two fellow Taoists, can you stop me for my sake? I think the most urgent thing is to resolve the poison for my nephew Fan Chong."


    The two of them did not continue to attack in a tacit understanding, and snorted coldly.


    "It turns out that Master Dingfeng took action to stop this battle."


    "He is the master of Dingfeng, known as the number one master of Penglai Island. I heard that he was defeated in the past..."


    "Shh, I''m afraid of life, I dare to say such words!"


    Su Yiren took Li Haoran''s arm and returned to the rest area, where Lu Yang and others were. Su Yiren looked like a bird-restrained person, which was completely different from the way he looked when he was fighting just now.


    "Thank you Senior Su for helping me." Lu Yang clasped his fists to thank him. In fact, he wanted to call his brother and sister, but he was afraid that Li Haoran would settle the score with him afterwards.


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands." Su Yiren was very modest. She believed that as Lu Yang and others, she would definitely have a backup plan.


    "This Immortal Appreciation Conference is meaningless, leave."


    Under the envious gaze of everyone, Su Yiren took Lu Yang and the other two to leave.


    "Wait, five people, with great combat power... it won''t be Fangshan Island..." One of the invited monks suddenly thought of something.


    "Do you know something?" asked the monk next to you.


    The invited monks did not hide anything. The matters about Fangshan Island will be spread to Penglai Island in a few days.


    "Before leaving, I heard that a strange treasure was born on Fangshan Island. Twelve god-transforming stages went to compete for it, but they were stopped by five middle-stage Nascent Soul monks."


    The battle on Fangshan Island is very disturbing, especially when Meng Hua Wan Meng transformed into the overwhelming Meng Jingzhou, which was easily noticed.


    "The five Nascent Souls stopped twelve God Transformation Stages in the middle stage?" the man shouted in disbelief. How is this possible? Combats above level are already against the will of heaven, and even one can fight against more than one.


    The insider lowered his voice: "It''s not just stopping them, but capturing them alive!"


    "Catch it alive?! Is this possible?!"


    "Of course it is possible. It is said that these five Nascent Soul cultivators used the Five Elements Sect''s Five Elements Sect''s Five Elements Sect''s secrets when fighting. This shows that they must be disciples of the Five Elements Sect. They are probably characters such as the sect leader''s direct inheritance!"


    ��The disciples of the Five Elements Sect are so terrifying.��


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 760 How did you make so many things happen in half a day

    Chapter 760 How did you do it in half a day to cause so many troubles


    "It''s almost time, and we have a friend waiting for us at the alliance headquarters."


    On the way to the alliance headquarters, Lu Yang started chatting: "Why did Senior Su come to Penglai Island? Is it to participate in this so-called immortal appraisal conference?"


    Su Yiren shook her head: "It''s just a way. I am a friend of a princess from the Dragon Palace in Donghai. This time I came to Donghai, she invited me to attend the Dragon Emperor''s birthday party. I was worried that there would be twists and turns on the road, so I came to Donghai early. The fellow Taoists from Penglai Island invited me to attend the Immortal Appreciation Conference."


    "So that''s the case." Lu Yang said that with Su Yiren''s taste, he would not have come to attend such a conference.


    The five of them fought fiercely than the Immortal Appraisal Conference.


    Lu Yang came by coincidence. When he came, Yan Daxia had just finished the procedures and walked out of the pagoda.


    "It''s finally done." Yan Daxia felt relieved. This alliance is really dark. Not only are the procedures cumbersome, but they also require money inside and outside. After half a day, it''s finally done.


    "The five Taoists have been waiting for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to be promoted to the hall master." Yan Daxia smiled embarrassedly, noting Su Yiren who was snuggling beside Li Haoran.


    "Who is this?"


    "That''s how it is..." Lu Yang explained concisely, and the more he spoke, the more he looked, the pale the more he looked.


    Attending the Immortal Appraisal Conference, he took turns beating Fan Chong, and was taken as a male favorite by the only daughter of the Penglai Island Master. The two combined True Lords fought and gave Xuanling Taoist face in public... It''s only half a day passed.


    How did you cause so many things in just half a day?


    He is qualified to participate in the Immortal Appreciation Conference and become one of the many audiences.


    Suddenly, he realized that the female cultivator who had never seen before was a powerful fusion stage and quickly gave a great gift: "I have met Senior Su by saying that."


    "Penglai Island may take revenge on us in the future. To be safe, you should not be with us." Lu Yang said kindly. His current identity is a disciple of the Five Elements Sect, and he cannot cover him.


    It��s almost the same to bring out his identity as Master Lu.


    Yan Daxia felt that Lu Yang was right. He stayed with Lu Yang and the others every day, and his knowledge was too scary. He couldn''t stand it when he was in the God Transformation Period.


    "Then let''s leave. If the five Taoist priests come to our mountain island in the future, Yan will definitely entertain you."


    "Don''t go."


    Yan Daxia, Lu Yang and others said goodbye solemnly, then turned around and left Penglai Island.


    "I just promoted to the God Transformation Stage but have no pride, which is a rare mentality." Su Yiren commented that she had seen several monks who had just been promoted to the God Transformation Stage in the East China Sea. They were so arrogant that they were boundless and had a bad mood.


    In fact, this is a common problem for East China Sea monks. If you attach importance to cultivation and despise your state of mind, you can easily get into a devil or encounter bottlenecks.


    Li Haoran thought to himself that if you know what Yan Daxia has experienced with us, you will know why he is not arrogant.


    Su Yiren has been to Penglai Island several times and is more familiar with Penglai Island. Li Haoran has half of Qin Haoran''s memories. The two of them combined are more than enough to be a tour guide.


    "We are in the main island of Penglai Island. The main island is divided into inner circle and outer circle. The inner circle is the core area of ??Penglai Island, the Immortal Appraisal Conference, and the headquarters of the East China Sea Cultivator Alliance are all there."


    "We are in the outer circle now. The outer circle is the place where monks from the East China Sea gather the most. These shops in the outer circle have many factions such as families and elders on Penglai Island. These shops must be factional industries. Due to the Immortal Appreciation Conference, there are more monks in the outer circle than usual."


    "There are three thousand islands around the main island, which are places for ordinary people to live in. All people plant spiritual valleys, raise silkworms, and mine... are used for food, clothing, housing and transportation for the disciples of Penglai Island."


    Li Haoran interrupted: "Especially in mining places, the supervision is extremely strict. I wanted to steal a few spirit stones in my previous life and was discovered."


    When asking about the celebration of the 120,000th anniversary of the Daozong, Li Haoran met with Su Yiren, informed him of the memories of his previous life, and said that Qin Haoran was the leader of the Jiuyou Sect.


    Su Yiren was not surprised. Qin Haoran was mysterious all day long, and he didn''t look like he was a regular businessman.


    And Qin Haoran said that he would reincarnate, which is the point of view of Jiuyou Sect, which shows that Qin Haoran is most likely to be a senior executive of Jiuyou Sect.


    Six people found a restaurant to sit down. The East China Sea was heavy in humidity and low-level monks could not resist it. Most of the teas provided in the restaurant had the effect of removing dampness.


    Lu Yang and others did not need to remove dampness, but they didn��t mind coming to the pot to taste the taste. They also ordered a few plates of special side dishes.


    Looking at the worms that were still squirming, Lu Yang and others couldn''t bear to put their mouths. The fish sashimi tasted good and was extremely delicious.


    "What a pity, this fish is not old enough and has insufficient spiritual power. If you live for ten years, the taste will definitely go to the next level." Meng Jingzhou said with a little regret. When he was fooling around in the imperial capital, he often went to major restaurants and was very knowledgeable about eating.


    "This is easy to deal with." The eagle grass emerged from behind Taoyaoye leaves, "I''ll let the store have a fresh white crucian carp, and I want to live."


    What they want is a single room, and they are not afraid of outsiders seeing the immortal grass.


    Meng Jingzhou did as he said, and greeted the waiter and came a white crucian carp, which was about to jump around.


    The waiter came up with a wooden basin in his arms, and a white crucian carp swimming in the basin.


    He left the wooden basin and looked at everyone with a strange look.


    Although their shop owner is lively, it is the first time they meet a customer who is chewing with a fish.


    The Yuhua Xiancao didn''t care what the waiter thought. He tore off a small piece of leaves that were inaccurate and fed them to the white crucian carp.


    The white crucian carp was ended by luck, and occasionally got the opportunity to burst out milky white light. Then the light disappeared and turned into a white crucian carp of twenty years, full of spiritual power.


    "Done." Yuhua Xiancao looked like he was accomplished.


    "Little Medicine King?" Su Yiren was surprised and could not recognize the variety of the Eagle Immortal Herb, but he could recognize that it was the Little Medicine King.


    "That little bit makes this fish increase its cultivation for twenty years?" Meng Jingzhou was surprised. The feathered immortal grass was too terrifying.


    The leaf in the middle of the Eagle Fairy Grass is swaying, acting as a head: "It''s not so convenient, it''s because this fish needs very little resources to practice."


    "If it were you five, you would have to practice for one more week after such a small leaf."


    Lu Yang used the Qingfeng sword to cut the white crucian carp and sliced ??it into pieces. Everyone picked it up and ate it. It tasted several times better than the previous white crucian carp.


    Su Yiren came to the East China Sea several times, but she had never eaten such a white crucian carp.


    Seeing that the Eagle Fairy Grass was so useful, Su Yiren''s eyes lit up and thought that the ability of the Fairy Grass was to improve the quality of the treasures of heaven and earth, he took out a small porcelain bottle from the storage ring and asked about the Fairy Grass.


    "This is a treasure I have obtained by chance. Can the quality of this thing be increased to a higher level? I will be of great use in the future."


    Meng Jingzhou thought this small porcelain bottle looked very familiar with the things inside.


    Isn��t this my essence and blood?


    Senior Su, what do you want to do?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 761 The legend of the owner of Penglai Island

    Chapter 761 The Legend of the Lord of Penglai Island


    A successful practitioner can calculate the information of the blood owner based on the blood, so as to conduct conspiracy, curse, etc.


    Therefore, before selling blood, Meng Jingzhou wiped out the information contained in the essence and blood completely, and no one could find out that it was his blood, and Su Yiren was no exception.


    "Is this?" Li Haoran was a little confused, not sure what Su Yiren was going to do.


    "This is the blood I got from the black market auction, and it cost me 100,000 spirit stones."


    Meng Jingzhou looked weird. When he was selling blood, he had ten thousand spirit stones a drop. This price increase was too outrageous, right?


    As a member of the Meng family, he actually lost money, which is a shame.


    "This blood should be the true blood of some pure blood demon clan. It has the effect of improving cultivation and strengthening yang and replenishing qi, so I thought about buying it and giving it to my husband. If the fairy grass can increase the effect of this blood by a higher level, it would be better."


    Li Haoran was very moved after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that Su Yiren was thinking about him everywhere.


    Lu Yang also recognized that this was Meng Jingzhou''s essence and blood. He didn''t remember that Lao Meng''s blood had the effect of increasing cultivation. If Lao Meng''s blood had this effect, he would drink three big bowls first.


    Senior Su, have you started to open your eyes to tell lies in order to trick Li Haoran into bed?


    "No, I can only let the spirit of life increase its cultivation. It would be almost the same if the master of blood is found." The immortal grass of the feathers cut off Su Yiren''s idea.


    "That''s how it is." Su Yiren was obviously in a little depressed.


    Lu Yang secretly glanced at Meng Jingzhou, considering whether to tell the truth to Su Yiren and increase his cultivation level. This is also an opportunity for Lao Meng.


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head slightly and refused the opportunity.


    A picture appeared in Meng Jingzhou''s mind:


    When it was late at night, he was sleeping soundly on the bed. Su Yiren sneaked into his room in the dark. The moonlight reflected Su Yiren''s beautiful figure. Meng Jingzhou said with a very stance, "I can''t do anything to be sorry for Junior Brother Li." Su Yiren said, "It hurts a little soon." Meng Jingzhou tried hard to resist, but in the end he was defeated by Su Yiren. Then Su Yiren tied Meng Jingzhou up and started to draw blood...


    What''s going on?


    While chatting and laughing, the white crucian carp was eaten by everyone, leaving only a plate of shaved fish bones.


    Poor white crucian carp occasionally gained the fate of immortality and took the immortal grass. Its cultivation level soared. It reached the twenty-year realm that the white crucian carp tribe had reached before. However, it never thought that all this was a human plot, pierced by the immortal sword, and the human cultivators shared it and ate it, leaving not even a complete body behind.


    After enjoying the delicious food in the East China Sea, Lu Yang and others went downstairs to check out. Lu Yang noticed a statue on the counter, which was a middle-aged man with a goatee.


    "Who is this statue?" Lu Yang asked casually.


    Li Haoran said: "He is the owner of Penglai Island, Sanshan Taoist. There are many legends about Sanshan Taoist circulating in the East China Sea. For example, fishermen encountered wind, waves and heavy rain when they went out to sea. The Sanshan Taoist surmised and rescued the man on this boat. He said that in the future, he could silently recite and pray for his name, so that they could bless them to travel safely."


    "There are also legends that it was the autumn harvest, and the grain farmers were harvesting, but the sudden rainstorm occurred. It was also the legend of the three mountains Taoist, which was similar to the legend of fishermen going to sea. I guess one of these two legends was the original version and the other evolved during word of mouth."


    "Or where the plague occurred, the Taoist Sanshan gave the Ganluo Spring to cure the disease and save people."


    "Otherwise, the monks encountered bottlenecks in their practice and were restless. The Taoist of Sanshan appeared to help the monks break through..."


    "Anyway, there are so many legends, and they have been circulating for four or five thousand years. No one knows how many legends are true. In short, among the monks of the East China Sea, Taoists in the Three Mountains are faith, and every household worships him."


    "If it is effective, it is definitely not particularly effective. Even if he transforms into something, he will never be able to satisfy everyone''s wishes. Immortals don''t have that great ability."


    "But Sanshan Taoist has been famous for a long time, faith has become a habit, and it is no longer important to have the use of spiritual sustenance."


    "Penglai Islands are respected by Penglai, and there is no reason why the Taoist of Sanshan is in it."


    "I heard that the Golden Buddha Kingdom still wants to come to the East China Sea to preach, but because the Taoist in Sanshan is here, it ended in failure."


    Lu Yang remembered Fan Chong: "As the disciple of Sanshan Taoist, Fan Chong bullied others with his power. He felt that these Sanshan Taoist people were not as good as the legendary ones."


    Li Haoran could not explain this problem either, so he shook his head and said helplessly: "Maybe the Taoist Sanshan has been living in seclusion all year round and is not strictly restraining the people below?"


    He looked at Su Yiren, and Su Yiren also shook his head: "I have seen Taoist Sanshan once. He is very considerate in dealing with people. Even when he meets middle and low-level monks, he does not look too arrogant. It is not much different from the image of folk legends. I can''t imagine why Taoist Xuanling and Fan Chong are like that."


    The immortal fairy suddenly said, a little confused: "What''s the situation with these Taoist Taoists in Sanshan? They have done so many outrageous legends. If you don''t have such great skills, don''t mess around."


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy lies on the seabed, floating on the sea surface, and the fish''s tail squirms.


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered that although the immortal fairies now performed extremely unreliable, they were also a kind of faith in ancient times. In order to meet the reproductive needs of believers, they also created the Mother and Twin River.


    "Fairy, is there anything else to say?"


    "I don''t know much about the power of faith. Qinghe knows this aspect well. Qinghe told me that as the source of faith, we must control the legends well and never shape ourselves into an omnipotent image. Taking this immortal as an example, some believers seek children from this immortal. This immortal does have this ability and can create a mother and mother river, so they will respond to the requests of the believers."


    "Some believers seek strength from the immortal. If the immortal is unwilling to give strength, they will make it clear in person, so as not to come one by one to seek strength from the immortal."


    Lu Yang nodded in a vague way.


    "Does the customer look like I am a monk from the East China Sea?" The shop owner noticed that Lu Yang and his group were very interested in the statue of the Sanshan Taoist. There was no such thing among the monks from the East China Sea.


    Lu Yang nodded. They were disciples of the Five Elements Sect, and they were indeed not cultivators in the East China Sea.


    "Why do you want to worship the Taoist Sanshan? It''s very effective." It seems that the store owner is very pious.


    Lu Yang and others thought about it and said that this was also considered a characteristic culture of the East China Sea, so it would be better to pay a visit.


    Lu Yang clasped his hands together, bowed to the statue of the Taoist Sanshan, silently recited it in his heart, and was sincere in his attitude, hoping that this legend of the East China Sea can bless them: "I hope the journey to the East China Sea will be safe and safe, and nothing will happen."


    Meng Jingzhou and others also followed suit and bowed.


    ��


    Penglai Island inner circle, the core position of the ninth-grade spiritual vein.


    A man with a goatee was meditating on a cushion. Suddenly, he vomited blood in his mouth, and looked shocked and suspicious.


    "Who is worshiping me?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 762 Great power

    Chapter 762 The Great Power


    The Taoist Sanshan calmed down his breath and calculated his fingers. He wanted to calculate the other party''s foot, but before he could figure out the result, he was slapped twice, making him dizzy.


    "There are great powers who play in the world, worship my god''s statue?"


    The Taoist Sanshan couldn''t understand the other party''s method, but he just prayed for a moment and seriously injured himself. He tried to figure out his own leg and was still attacked, which shows that the other party was superior to his own person and means.


    "The two slaps I slap were not heavy, which means that the great power did not have any malicious intentions towards me?"


    The great power is moody, and the Taoist of Sanshan only hopes that the other party will pass by the East China Sea and do not stop.


    "It seems that the great master has made a wish?"


    He was busy vomiting blood just now and didn''t pay attention to what wish the powerful man made.


    That powerful man must be a person with great hands and eyes. He needs his own help if he has any wishes.


    Taoist Sanshan shook his head and didn''t think about this, probably to make fun of himself.


    He has always been cautious in his work and knows that those people can provoke them, but those people cannot.


    "Why couldn''t think about using the power of faith to practice?" The Taoist Sanshan was distressed. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have ended up in this place.


    Master Dingfeng stood at the entrance of the cave at the core of the ninth-grade spiritual vein and bowed: "The island master, Jiang Zhu, the second prince of Daxia, arrived at Penglai Island and wanted to see you."


    The Taoist Sanshan wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. It was a time to be upset, so he would not have the heart to meet outsiders.


    He was about to say he was missing, but suddenly realized that the second prince of Daxia was not a person from the East China Sea. The master was obviously not a person from the East China Sea. Otherwise, he would have vomited blood long ago, so how could he wait until today?


    To say that the biggest variable in the East China Sea has been the second prince��s fleet recently.


    Could it be that the master was in the second prince''s fleet to give him a warning?


    The words of refusal came to his mouth and changed his words temporarily: "Then go and meet again."


    ��


    "What are you worshiping to the Taoist Sanshan? I am such a big immortal here and you won''t worship!" The immortal fairy angrily slapped Lu Yang''s face back and forth with his fish tail, making Lu Yang''s face full of water.


    "Can''t I protect you from your safety in the East China Sea?"


    I think that as the head of the five immortals, she is in ancient times and is unparalleled in the world. She wants her believers to stand on a planet. Unexpectedly, Lu Yang lets her not worship him, worship the Taoist Sanshan whom she has never heard of.


    "Don''t be angry, fairy, just experience it, not really worship." Lu Yang apologized and explained.


    The immortal fairy blew her cheeks angrily, put her hands on her chest, turned her head away, and was unwilling to pay attention to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang advised him for a long time, and the immortal fairy was willing to pay attention to Lu Yang, but he still pouted.


    "It''s useless to worship him. He is a dignified immortal lineage and two leader. With this immortal, his fate is much higher than his."


    "Maybe if you worship him, he will vomit blood."


    Lu Yang was frightened by the immortal fairy and said embarrassedly: "No, right? Fairy, have you also worshipped three ancestors during the sect celebration?"


    "That''s not the same thing. Not to mention that I am asking the guest minister of the Dao Sect, it''s nothing to worship the ancestor of the sect. Those three of them did not use the power of faith to practice."


    "How about you go back to the sect and try to worship the third leader. I promise you to worship him and spit a mouthful of blood, and you can pray him and spit a mouthful of blood."


    Seeing what the Immortal Fairy said was serious, Lu Yang felt that it would be better to worship others less in the future, so as not to cause trouble.


    The third leader is fine. Anyway, there is an inventive Taoist fruit, and spitting out two mouthfuls of blood is not a problem. Penglai Island mainly vomits blood, but he can''t afford to pay.


    "Is the Second Prince''s fleet here?" Lu Yang and others noticed the three large ships docked on Penglai Island, which were extremely conspicuous, and many monks went to watch the fun.


    The last time the Daxia court came to the East China Sea with such a big fanfare was three hundred years ago, and it was the new island leader of Yingzhou Island.


    When Lu Yang saw the second prince get off the ship, he followed several servants next to him, all of whom could compete with the fusion monks in the "List of the Combination Period of the Great Xia Dynasty" bought at the sect celebration.


    The list is full of master��s enemies.


    "It seems that there is one person in the attendant who is not on the list. Is it a fusion monk secretly trained by the imperial court, or a tribulation period?" Lu Yang felt that the latter might be more likely.


    "Speaking of the legend of immortality medicine in the East China Sea?"


    Li Haoran nodded: "Yes, and there are quite a few."


    "For example, it is said that there is a immortal medicine deep in the eighth-grade spiritual vein on Yingzhou Island, which was planted by the ancient eternal supreme emperor in the past."


    Lu Yang turned his head back to the spiritual space and asked an insider: "Who is Evergreen Supreme?"


    The immortal fairy was going downstairs to catch fish, and she spitted bubbles while talking: "He is a half-immortal with the immortal Taoist fruit. He also threatened to compete with me for the position of the Taoist fruit. He was knocked down by me with two punches and was beaten without any effort."


    Li Haoran also said: "For example, there is a mysterious island in the corner north of the East China Sea. It will only appear when the new and old years alternate and when the tide rises. The island is full of murderous intent, and there are endless ferocious beasts to protect the fairy grass in the center of the island. Taking the fairy grass can ascend in the daytime and live forever."


    "There is also an extinct volcano at the bottom of the deepest sea in the East China Sea. Embers are piled up at the crater, and a fiery red flower blooms among the embers. I don''t know the variety and function, nor do I know whether I can live forever."


    "besides��"


    Li Haoran told more than ten legends in one breath.


    "There are too many races in the East China Sea, and it is difficult to communicate, which leads to all kinds of strange legends."


    "When Qin Haoran came to the East China Sea, he had been to most legendary places, which were fake."


    If there is really a elixir, Qin Haoran will try his best to pick one, and one can solve most of the debts of the Jiuyou Sect.


    Even Qin Haoran considered going to such a place deep in the spiritual veins of Yingzhou Island.


    But that is the lifeblood of Yingzhou Island. The owner of Yingzhou Island is in the tribulation period again, but he is afraid that he will have the chance to go in but not come out.


    The group was very relaxed, ate and drank, and played for most of the day.


    "Be careful, the true Lord of Canyue is coming to this side." Su Yiren reminded.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a thin monk stood in front of Lu Yang and others.


    "The second prince is invited. I wonder if you can walk with me?"


    "How did the second prince know that we are here?" Man Gu was surprised. The second prince was really good at it. He knew they were here as soon as he came to Penglai Island.


    Li Haoran had no choice but to send a message: "Because Senior Brother Lu Yang has used the Arhat Fist."


    The monks in the East China Sea don��t know, but who doesn��t know that Lu Yang��s fists are specialized in treating thick hair.


    There was such a big noise at the Immortal Appraisal Conference, and you will know that Lu Yang is there after a little inquiry.


    After all, he is also the second prince. Although his status is not as good as his junior brother Yunzhi, he has to give him face.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yang smiled and saw what the second prince wanted to do.


    This is not the first time Lu Yang has seen the second prince Jiang Zhu. The second prince came during the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom. However, at that time, the second prince was watching from the audience, and the young leader showed his power on the stage.


    Zangyue Zhenjun introduced everyone to the most luxurious restaurant in the outer circle of Penglai Island.


    When the second prince saw Lu Yang and others coming, he greeted Lu Yang with a smile.


    "I have heard of the name of fellow Taoist Lu Yang for a long time, and it is really extraordinary when I see it today."


    Lu Yang noticed that the table was filled with a large table of dishes.


    Seeing this, the second prince thought Lu Yang liked delicious food and said modestly: "I ordered a few dishes casually. Please do not dislike fellow Taoist Lu Yang."


    It is said that it is ordered casually, but in fact it is all the signature dishes of this restaurant.


    Lu Yang didn''t say anything. He was a polite person. The dishes on this table were not as good as the white crucian carp of twenty years old. He tried not to dislike the second prince for being unaware.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 763 The second prince

    Chapter 763 The Second Prince


    "Young Master Meng, we haven''t seen you for three years. I can often hear your style from storytelling in the imperial city."


    The second prince Jiang Zhu is tall and heroic. He smiled and patted Meng Jingzhou on the shoulder, like a friend he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    "You two know each other?" Lu Yang thought about it and said, "Who doesn''t know Meng Jingzhou in the imperial city?"


    Meng Jingzhou sent a message to Lu Yang: "When I was in the imperial city, I beat his younger brother, the younger brother of the same father and mother. Only then did we know each other after that."


    Lu Yangxin said that he was a good guy, he really deserved to be a bully in the imperial city, and even beat the prince.


    "I guess these two are Tao Yaoye and the ancient barbarian barbarian bones who invented the Dream Bubble. Then this one is..." When the second prince saw Li Haoran, hesitated for a moment.


    Tao Yaoye and Mangu often go out to do tasks, and the second prince can easily grasp his information, but Li Haoran does not leave the sect easily, and the second prince does not know him.


    Su Yiren shouted "Haoran" at the fairy appraisal conference and did not call her full name.


    "I''m here to ask the disciples of Dao Sect."


    "It turns out to be fellow Taoist Li Haoran, I have been admired for a long time."


    "Then this is a fellow Taoist Su Yiren, please sit down quickly."


    When the second prince saw Su Yiren holding Li Haoran''s wrist, he remembered the news he heard at the Immortal Appraisal Conference. Seeing Li Haoran''s eyes were a little weird, but his good cultivation allowed him to hide his eyes quickly.


    "I wonder what the prince is asking us for?" Meng Jingzhou had contacted the second prince and knew that there must be something wrong with inviting them here.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that you and I are the people of Daxia, meeting each other in the East China Sea, talking about the past and tasting the East China Sea food."


    Meng Jingzhou said that I believed the nonsense. Your three big ships are full of Daxia monks, so you still have to come over and reminisce about the past with us?


    When Mangu heard that his purpose was so simple, he started to eat.


    Although the taste is not as good as the white crucian carp I ate before, it is better because it has more varieties. Eat a few more types to be aware of.


    "I heard that fellow Taoist Lu Yang never talks about Taoist, with his outstanding magic and sword skills, but he can compete with the so-called Young Master Lu and has served as the acting sect leader twice. It is truly a bright future. I don''t know how many monks in the imperial city regard you as role models!"


    Lu Yang said modestly: "Your Highness, you are polite. It''s all my own efforts and it has nothing to do with Master."


    The second prince''s eyes twitched, not knowing how to answer this.


    "I heard that Your Highness came to the East China Sea this time to find the immortal medicine. I wonder if there are any clues?"


    The second prince smiled and said, "I just visited the Lord of Penglai Island and heard several secrets from him. It is possible that there is an immortal medicine for immortality."


    "We are also concerned about the priest''s body. If necessary, we can help Your Highness find the elixir."


    "Friend Lu Yang appreciates the kindness of his heart, but the growth environment of the elixir of immortals is harsh. If something happens to you, it is probably difficult to explain to the Wendao Sect."


    "No problem, our disciples of the Immortal Sect have the means to save their lives. Your Highness doesn''t have to worry about our safety."


    Speaking of this, the second prince is not good at saying anything else, Lu Yang and others don��t want to help.


    "Then I would like to thank you for your kindness."


    ��


    Lu Yang and others were invited by the second prince and took the initiative to board the ship.


    "These three ships are expensive. It seems that the palace has prepared a lot of preparations for medicine in the East China Sea."


    The second prince looked worried and sighed: "Although the eldest brother had no intention of fighting for the throne, no one knew whether he was telling the truth or lies. The third brother was also staring at the throne in the world."


    "The father is the pillar of Daxia. If he falls down, it will inevitably lead to a dispute over the throne and drag Daxia into chaos."


    "Although I had no intention of fighting for the throne, I didn''t want to see my brothers and feet slaughtered each other. Then I went out to sea. If this trip to the East China Sea could find the immortal medicine for immortality and prolong my father''s life, these three ships would be nothing."


    "I have seen the eldest prince twice. Judging from his appearance, he doesn''t seem to be interested in the throne."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou met the eldest prince Jiang Qun at the Qingzhou ceremony. At that time, his pseudonym was Xia Qun and he was the deputy to the governor of Qingzhou Prefecture.


    Another thing is that the Daozong celebration was held, and the eldest prince appeared on behalf of Daxia.


    "Some people say that the eldest brother keeps his strength and accumulates strength in secret. There are also rumors that his father''s life is not long and he has something to do with the eldest brother."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other, and it seemed that the matter in the Imperial City was more complicated than they thought.


    The second prince suddenly realized that the topic was a bit heavy. He said too much. These shouldn��t be known to Lu Yang and others. He changed his mood and smiled and said, ��Okay, what are you doing to say this? The East China Sea has a vast view, why bother to think about these bad things.��


    The big ship set sail, and the blue sky and the deep sea seemed to blend at this moment, forming a seamless scene of the sky and the sea. On the sea, the sunshine shines like broken gold, shimmering, reflecting a dazzling world of light and shadow. Looking at it for a long time can indeed relieve your mood.


    However, Lu Yang didn''t feel much about the beauty of the East China Sea. His mind was full of the sea water of the East China Sea, and there was also a fairy-level mermaid running around.


    "Can this be a friend of Lu Yang?" An old man appeared next to Lu Yang, silently.


    Previously, Lu Yang looked at the second prince disembarking, and the attendants around him were all in the fusion stage, but he didn''t know the old man and suspected that it was the tribulation stage.


    Now he heard from the Immortal Fairy that the other party was in the Tribulation Period.


    "Who are you?"


    "I, Cang Mingzi, have had the fate to have a fight with fellow Taoist Yunzhi once."


    Lu Yang knew it, no wonder the old monster who passed the tribulation was so polite to him and called him a friend. It turned out that he had been beaten by his senior sister.


    "Friend Yunzhi has practiced for only a thousand years, but has reached the state of extraordinary and sainthood. It really makes me ashamed."


    "Senior Cangming was joking. I wonder how many people envy you for your cultivation."


    "It''s just that I''ve been slowly polished up with time. As a junior brother of fellow Taoist Yunzhi, you have such outstanding talents. You will definitely have a place for this great battle."


    Cang Mingzi was quite moved when he saw Lu Yang in his prime, and then left with his hands behind his back, shaking his head.


    "What do you say?" Meng Jingzhou suddenly asked Lu Yang without any hesitation, it was a message transmission.


    Lu Yang sighed and replied in a voice transmission: "The second prince wants to make friends with us so much. If what I expected is good, we may encounter a shipwreck next."


    Although the second prince tried hard to show that he did not care about the throne, he just said that he was not sure whether the eldest brother would compete for the throne, and he also said that the third brother was also eyeing the throne.


    This "also" means that the second prince himself also covets the throne.


    And he and Lao Meng are the leader of the Future Questioning Sect, Yunzhi��s junior brother, and the other is the eldest son of the Meng family.


    If we can win over the two of them, this throne is a foregone conclusion.


    The way to quickly enhance friendship is naturally to encounter danger and survive the disaster.


    "I don''t know if he knows that we are both from the Tianting Sect and whether we still have the courage to win over them."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 764 acting

    Chapter 764 Acting


    Sure enough, things were as Lu Yang expected. When the ship sailed halfway, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, lightning and thunder were roaring. The ship was lifted by the waves to a height of 100 meters, and then fell sharply and hit the sea.


    If the hull had not been reinforced by multiple formations, it would have been broken.


    Lu Yangxin said that I knew this. He saw three fusion periods on this ship, not counting the number of fusion periods of the other two ships.


    It is obviously man-made that so many high-level monks can still encounter such a terrible storm.


    You should know that mastering some rules during the fusion period, eliminating sea storms is just a matter of one sentence.


    Su Yiren looked solemn, protected Lu Yang and the other five, and sent a voice transmission: "Be careful, I tried to use the power of rules to eliminate the storm, but it didn''t work. This is someone who deliberately made trouble behind the scenes, and it was a tribulation period!"


    The black clouds broke through the big hole, and the dark figure appeared in the sky, wrapped in wind and rain, and the green eyes, like amber, lit up, as if from the Netherworld Hell.


    The pressure is like a prison, unfathomable, unshakable, irresistible, and pressing on everyone''s hearts.


    "It''s really a tribulation period!" Su Yiren burst into cold sweats. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky to go out this time, and he encountered the tribulation period.


    When Tao Yaoye and Mangu heard that there was a tribulation period, they were a little panicked. They rarely went out with Lu Yang and had never seen such a big scene.


    Old God Lu Yang was sending messages to everyone to explain the reason.


    "Don''t panic, this is the second prince''s plan. In order to get ahead, he wants to create a disaster and let us bear his favor."


    "If what I expected is right, Senior Cang Mingzi was not on the ship at this time. First, they would meet the enemy in the fusion period, and then the second prince came to appease us and asked us to work together to overcome difficulties. In order to be persuasive, they would hurt themselves."


    "At the critical moment, Senior Cang Mingzi came late and fought with Black Shadow for 300 rounds. Black Shadow lost and returned home in a defeat."


    Everyone was relieved and indignant, thinking that the second prince was too much.


    "Let the array to meet the enemy!"


    The second prince shouted loudly, and swish swish swish swish, three figures flew out of each big ship, all in the fusion stage!


    The second prince has nine followers during his trip!


    These nine people in the fusion period are all experienced in many battles. They had long expected that they might encounter battles in the East China Sea and practiced many times in advance.


    A hidden and powerful spiritual energy fluctuated. It was the formation they were setting up - the Nine Heavens Erection Thunder Array. It was engraved with complex and mysterious talismans. As his fingertips slashed through the air, light gushed out from his body, condensed into a huge nine-sided net. The nine men stood in a corner of the grid during the fusion period, and pinched the trick in their hands to stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, the second prince hurriedly ran to Lu Yang and comforted Lu Yang and others: "Do not panic, fellow Taoists, these nine fusion stages are all composed of the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation that can resist the Tribulation Period, and there will be no problem."


    Even if the second prince said that, Lu Yang is a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage after all, so how can he not panic when he encounters a Tribulation stage?


    He asked tremblingly, "Where is Senior Cang Mingzi?"


    The second prince showed a regretful expression: "Just just now, he said he found a rare fish and wanted to catch a fish. Unexpectedly, he was attacked in the tribulation period just after a while!"


    While speaking, the mysterious tribulation period took action. A formation that stabilized the hull at the bottom of the ship was broken, and a wave slapped, and everyone, including the second prince, was washed away and tilted, and they couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Is it really okay?" Meng Jingzhou tried hard to hold the edge of the boat, shaking his body left and right.


    The second prince looked resolute: "It won''t be a problem. Even if I fight for this life, I will keep you safe!"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were greatly moved.


    The second prince looked up, looked at the black shadow of the tribulation period that was fighting, and shouted sternly: "Who is your lord? Jiang Zhu, the second prince of Daxia. Do you want to be an enemy of my Daxia?"


    The black shadow in the Tribulation Period smiled coldly and looked at the second prince disdainfully, showing the arrogance of the Tribulation Period.


    ��Talking.��


    The black shadow in the tribulation period spitted a sound. The second prince felt his chest stuffy and flew backwards, hit the cabin, vomited two mouthfuls of blood, his hairpin fell, and his hair was stuck on his face randomly, looking extremely miserable, very different from his previous image.


    The old **** Lu Yang was sending a message to everyone: "Look at what I said, the second prince will definitely be hurt in order to gain sympathy. Don''t say it, he acted quite seriously."


    "Maybe I''m really hurt to avoid exposing my acting." Meng Jingzhou looked at the second prince who vomited blood in admiration, "I''ve worked hard enough for the throne, and my impression of him has changed."


    Taoyaoye and Mangu looked at Lu Yang in admiration. Everything that happened so far was expected by Senior Brother Lu Yang.


    "Dare to hurt people!"


    Cang Mingzi came late and shouted angrily, casting the infinite Dharma image, silently chanting the ancient spell in his mouth, which instantly aroused the resonance in the depths of the sea. The rolling sea water seemed to be pulled by invisible power and began to gather around him. The sea water was no longer violent, but followed some strange laws and gradually condensed into a huge human form.


    The two sides started a war, showing their magical powers, and the sea clans living below were so scared that they shook their trembling.


    "Old Cang, it''s enough to act the same thing. If you continue to take the boat, the ship will be disintegrated." The second prince secretly sent a message to Cang Mingzi. Old Cang was too ruthless and hurt him just now.


    The second prince��s plan was the same as Lu Yang expected, and even the injury was a part of the plan.


    �����������������һ�߷����������ͷ������֣������ܷ�����


    ���ҷ����������κ�����Ҫ����ij������������º�½������������Ҫȥ�Ǹ������鷳������Ͷ������ˡ�


    ���ʵ��ڵ�������½�������ݣ�˵������֥��嫺���������λ�����������������˶��п��ܡ�


    This is how the clone image is designed into a black shadow.


    �����Ӿ�㵣���֪����������˵ʲô����������û�����ء���


    He actually went to catch fish just now.


    Second Prince: "?"


    He instantly realized that something was wrong.


    Damn, why did you come to a real tribulation period? !


    "trouble."


    �ɽ��ں�Ӱ���Ų����ӷ���Ĺ������һֻ���֣������ϱ鲼���ģ���ץ��һ�С�


    ����Ӧ���󱻴���ץ����½����������С����һ��������ץ�ߣ���������Ҫ���ˣ�������һ��ץ�ߡ�


    �ɽ��ں�Ӱץ��½�����ˣ������ָ���������ƽ�˾����·�û�з�����ս��һ����


    The second prince sat on the ground, without any optimism about surviving the disaster.


    "It''s over, Yunzhi''s junior brother and the eldest young master of the Meng family were captured on my boat, and his whereabouts were unknown."


    Let alone inherit the throne, he is just asking the Daozong and the Meng family not to come and ask for life.


    ��


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, is it also a part of the plan to be captured?" Tao Yaoye asked uncertainly. They were trapped in a water ball, with huge claws holding the water ball and flying rapidly in the East China Sea.


    Lu Yang also felt that something was wrong. Could it be that the second prince still wanted to play a hero and save the hero?


    "Fairy, can you see the origin of this black shadow?"


    "Huh? Isn''t this the Kunpeng clan?" Although the black shadow tried hard to hide his race, he was still seen through by the immortal fairy at a glance.


    Lu Yang: ������


    He felt that the second prince would not have such great ability and would invite the Kunpeng clan to act in the tribulation period.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 765 The Black Feather Lord

    Chapter 765 The Black Feather Venerable


    The Kunpeng clan ancestor moved very fast, so fast that everyone could not see the surrounding scenes clearly.


    The situation changes, and the lightning is like a flash, and it makes you feel dizzy when you look at the outside world.


    Suddenly, everyone felt empty under their feet, and the water ball that bound everyone disappeared, and everyone fell to the ground like dumplings.


    Fortunately, the whereabouts were not high, and everyone was not injured, but they were just tilted and their image was not very good-looking.


    "Why is the ground so rough?" Mangu said while rubbing his butt.


    "No, this is not the ground, it is a bird''s nest." Li Haoran looked solemn. There were branches crisscrossing under their feet, but the branches were as thick as two people. I don''t know which tree they picked.


    The bird''s nest is even more large and boundless, and it is thousands of miles long. Even if Lu Yang and others fly with all their strength, they will have to fly for a long time before they can reach the end of the bird''s nest.


    Li Haoran''s face was bad and thought of bad rumors: "I heard that in ancient times, evil birds would go out to catch food for young birds to feed them. However, our genius monks practiced all year round, and their spiritual energy was unparalleled. They were a great tonic and were the most suitable for feeding young birds!"


    Mangu was shocked and remembered the records in the clan, confirming that what Li Haoran said was true: "We barbarians have similar records. In order to raise their cubs, the ancient barbarians would go out to grab food for them to eat. The most suitable one for food is the various ferocious beasts from ancient times with unparalleled spiritual energy and essence."


    Everyone looked at Mangu with strange looks, silently staying away from Mangu.


    Seeing the atmosphere solemn, Li Haoran quickly added: "But the matter has not reached the point where it cannot be turned around. I also heard that ancient ferocious birds would let young birds fight with the caught monks in order to train young birds, so as to train young birds. Generally, young birds and monks have the same cultivation level. As long as we defeat young birds, we may escape."


    A black wind blew, and everyone shivered, feeling a biting cold.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the true face of the black shadow was an extremely huge roc bird with its wings spreading for thousands of miles, its feathers as black as ink, and the bird''s nest was shrouded in his shadow. His body shrank and turned into a human form. His appearance was over fifty years old, his eyes were narrow and long and deep, revealing a kind of cold and ruthless light.


    The ancestor of the Kunpeng clan, the Hei Feather Venerable!


    "I invite you to ask about important matters so that you can''t lie!"


    "Are you disciples of the Five Elements Sect? How have Shangguan Yu been doing recently?"


    Shangguan Yu, Qiu Jin''an''s mother, has a cultivation level during the tribulation.


    Everyone: ������


    The identity of this disciple of the Five Elements Sect does not seem to be as safe as imagined.


    Seeing everyone silent, Heiyu frowned slightly: "Aren''t you disciples of the Five Elements Sect? It shouldn''t be. Can''t you perform the Five Elements War?"


    "It''s not right for you guys to not know Shangguan Yu. I heard that she often mingles among you young monks. You also have wooden signs to bless peace. This must be given to you by Shangguan Yu."


    The wooden sign mentioned by Heiyu Venerable had been in exchange and study before. When he saw Jianmu when he saw Lu Yang and others called her sister. As a reward, she took a small piece of branch and made a wooden sign and gave it to Lu Yang and others.


    Lu Yang and others still have wooden signs hanging around their necks.


    Lu Yang asked carefully: "Senior, you... are very familiar with Sister Shangguan?"


    Hei Yu showed a smile of course: "I remember when Shangguan Yu and I had not achieved success in our practice, we met in the East China Sea. I led her to travel through the East China Sea. We explored the secret realm together, searched for fairy grass, overcome difficulties, and overcome difficulties. If it weren''t for Qiu Jue''s sweet words that deceived her heart, we would have already tied up!"


    "If there was no Qiu Jue, Qiu Jinan would be my son!"


    Qiu Jueya, Qiu Jin''an''s father, the leader of the Five Elements Sect in the previous generation.


    "What, you haven''t heard her talk about me?" Heiyu Venerable asked dissatisfied when he saw Lu Yang and others with a dull look on his face.


    Hei Yu had a crush on Shangguan Yu for a long time, but he never dared to go to Daxia to see her. He heard that a disciple of the Five Elements Sect was in the East China Sea and personally took action to invite Lu Yang and others back to ask Shangguan Yu about his recent situation.


    For the sake of face, he covered his face when he invited Lu Yang and others, worried that he would be recognized by outsiders.


    Heiyu Venerable saw at a glance that Lu Yang and others had their appearances disguised. This was not a problem. Lu Yang and others knew the Five Elements Warfare and had wooden cards, so they must be disciples of the Five Elements Sect.


    "Uh, actually, we are disciples of the Inquiry Sect." Lu Yang explained embarrassedly with awkwardness.


    "Ask Daozong, Tang Shengyi''s disciple?"


    Seeing that the face of the Black Feather Master was changing from Qing to Yin, Lu Yang quickly added: "But we have a good relationship with Sister Shangguan. She came to us to ask the Daozong that she was the passerby, but I was the one who was entertained by her."


    When Master Heiyu heard this, his face improved: "How is she doing recently?"


    Lu Yang thought for a while and said, "I''m very happy to see her life."


    This is the truth. During the tribulation period that Lu Yang has seen, Shangguan Yu is the most lively and cheerful one.


    "Does she have any plans to remarry?" Heiyu Venerable asked the most critical question.


    Lu Yang recalled the way Mr. Ba was unable to ask for it, and felt that Shangguan Yu probably had no interest in Mr. Ba.


    ��It probably doesn��t.��


    Heiyu Venerable was depressed and disappointed when he heard this.


    "Well, it seems that our fate has not come to us. We should not tell outsiders what happened here. If I were to know that this matter was leaked, there would be punishment!"


    "Yes." Everyone agreed quickly, how dare they say it was not.


    "But my Kunpeng clan is not a clan that does not understand etiquette. Since you come to my Kunpeng clan, you will have to entertain me happily."


    The Black Feathered Venerable once again wrapped everyone in a ball of water, turned into a black-winged roc, whistled past, flew out of the bird''s nest, and rushed down.


    There is a forest growing in the water north of the East China Sea. These trees are towering into the clouds and as high as the clouds. The nest of the Black Feather Venerable is built on the tallest tree.


    Below the bird''s nest is the residence of the Kunpeng clan. Everyone saw a big Kun, accompanied by the turbulent sea water and rushing waves, breaking through the shackles of the sea in an instant, rising up like a moving island, the fish scales flashed with strange light, gradually dissipating, replaced by sturdy feathers, turning into a bird and soaring in the sky.


    Heiyu Venerable brought everyone to the leader of the Kunpeng clan.


    When the leader of the Kunpeng clan saw his ancestor suddenly bringing six people over, he quickly saluted: "I have met his ancestor."


    "These six people are distinguished guests of this clan, so you must be well treated."


    "Yes, yes." The leader of the Kunpeng clan nodded quickly and said yes, he has always done his best to do what his ancestors have taught.


    "Class leader Xiao?" Meng Jingzhou blurted out when he saw the Class leader of the Kunpeng clan.


    Isn��t this the clan leader Xiao who paid New Year��s greetings to the Meng family during the Chinese New Year and gave him New Year��s money?


    Clan Chief Xiao was stunned. He saw through Meng Jingzhou''s disguise, and was even more surprised than Meng Jingzhou''s disguise: "Master Meng?"


    "Your Meng family went to our ancestors directly to collect debts?!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 766 The Sorrow of the Clan Chief of Kunpeng

    Chapter 766 The Sorrow of the Clan Chief of Kunpeng Clan


    "Meng Family?" The Venerable Heiyu looked strange, but he didn''t expect that Meng Jingzhou still had this identity.


    He knew that the Kunpeng clan had a debt relationship with the Meng family, but as the ancestor of the Kunpeng clan, he had his status here and would never go to the Meng family to borrow money to pay New Year''s greetings. These things were all brought by the elders.


    The Kunpeng clan has its own sea market. It was not well managed in the past few years and had no capital turnover. It was difficult to borrow spirit stones from the sea clan or East China Sea monks. It was inevitable that they would be inferior to others in the future. Then he went to Daxia to borrow spirit stones from the Meng family.


    Heiyu Venerable naturally could not admit that he personally arrested the creditor, which damaged his image: "It was them who took the initiative to find me."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Master, how did we fly up there, you live in such a high place?


    Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou quietly: "How many spirit stones does the Kunpeng clan owe your family?"


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head: "How could I know, I don''t even know about the Kunpeng clan borrowing spirit stones."


    Venerable Heiyu quietly asked the patriarch Xiao: "How many spirit stones do we owe the Meng family?"


    "There are still 1.6 billion spirit stones left but have not been returned."


    "Can you pay it back?"


    Clan Chief Xiao gritted his teeth and made up some determination and said, "The spirit stones have not been turned on recently, but I heard that the fusion stage monks in Daxia are used as bodyguards. The current market is that they can earn one million spirit stones a day. I will be a bodyguard for them for one year, and the money will be paid back almost."


    "Is there any other way?" The Heiyu Venerable frowned, feeling that it would be too embarrassing to let the clan leader go out to be a bodyguard.


    ��Yes, it��s even higher to be a bodyguard during the tribulation period.��


    Heiyu Venerable: ������


    It seems that you can only be a bodyguard.


    "Uh, we just passed by the Kunpeng clan and walked around casually, not here to collect debts." Meng Jingzhou said. He dared not talk about the bird''s nest.


    Seeing that the leader of the Xiao family is like this, I am afraid he doesn��t know the relationship between Shangguan Yu and Venerable Heiyu. Otherwise, when the leader of the family went to Daxia to pay New Year''s greetings, he would not have to take the initiative to catch them and ask questions.


    "Really?" The leader of the Xiao clan was overjoyed. He was ready to be a cow for Meng Jingzhou.


    "real."


    At this moment, in the eyes of the leader Xiao, Meng Jingzhou was not a creditor, but a distinguished guest.


    "Why don''t you pour tea for Master Meng." Clan Chief Xiao said quickly. He looked around and found that he had to pour tea for Meng Jingzhou by himself.


    Heiyu Venerable was embarrassed to stay here, spread his wings and fly back to his nest.


    It can be seen that the Xiao clan is very generous. Although the tea you brew is not as good as Wudao Tea, it is also the best tea that is second only to Wudao Tea.


    "I heard that Nephew Meng Xian, you joined the Wendao Sect?"


    "Yes, these are my junior brothers and sisters." Meng Jingzhou naturally summarized Lu Yang into the ranks of his junior brothers.


    "She is the same?" Clan Chief Xiao looked at Su Yiren who was nestled on Li Haoran''s shoulder in surprise. His age and cultivation were not as good as his disciples.


    "She is not, she is Junior Brother Li''s fianc��e."


    Clan Chief Xiao secretly hissed, envious of Li Haoran.


    If he had such good luck, he would be the patriarch three hundred years ahead of schedule.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestors were so polite to the disciples of Wendao Sect. It seems that Meng Xian''s nephew has a great face." Clan Chief Xiao laughed.


    "What do you say?" Meng Jingzhou was puzzled, "What is there to say here?"


    "It seems that Nephew Meng doesn''t know anything. His ancestors and senior Tang Shengyi have some conflicts."


    Originally, this was a secret that could not be told, but the leader Xiao was in a good mood. The more he looked at Meng Jingzhou, the more he liked her, and he felt that it was okay to talk about it.


    "That happened four thousand years ago. At that time, the ancestors'' cultivation level was similar to that of you. Two monks came to Daxia to come to the East China Sea to experience it, namely Senior Tang Shengyi and Senior Shangguan Yu."


    "Senior Tang Shengyi was fishing in the East China Sea. They used very precious elixirs when fishing. When the ancestor saw that the elixir was precious, they turned into Kun fish. After taking the elixir, they ran away and never took the bait. After several times in a row, Senior Tang Shengyi suffered heavy losses, so he used the technique of change to turn it into elixirs and asked Senior Shangguan Yu to throw him down as bait."


    "After my ancestor was careless, he was really deceived and swallowed the elixir turned into senior Tang Shengyi into his stomach."


    "Since this, senior Tang Shengyi changed back to his original form, beat his ancestors to vomit and diarrhea, and begged for mercy."


    "Senior Shangguan Yu saw that he was taking the bait, so he lifted the rod hard and caught both the ancestor and the senior Tang Shengyi."


    "The two of them hit the sky from the water, from the sky to the water, Senior Tang kept pressing against the ancestors."


    "At that time, my ancestors were geniuses and won every battle. When did they get beaten like this and just be beaten and cried? This matter will be considered a result."


    "Senior Shangguan was kind-hearted. When he saw that his ancestor was injured, he comforted his ancestors, healed his ancestors, and scolded Senior Tang for being beaten too hard."


    "I guess it was from that time that my ancestor fell in love with Senior Shangguan. He thought this was a secret, but in fact it had been known to everyone."


    The more he talked, the more excited he became. In order to find out what happened that year, he visited many seniors and then pieced together the incident.


    "Senior Tang saw that his ancestors were crying, he even recorded it with a photo ball. I have been to your sect and asked Senior Tang to copy a photo ball. I really looked at it and laughed." Clan leader Xiao patted his thighs and laughed, and tears came out of laughter.


    Lu Yangxin said that luckily I said I was very familiar with Sister Shangguan, otherwise I would be afraid that the Master Heiyu would hang them on the bird''s nest as he did.


    "And there, they went on a journey in the East China Sea, and went down to the secret realm and looked for immortal grass. Every time there was danger, either Senior Tang threw his ancestors out to block the disaster, or the ancestors threw his ancestors out to block the disaster."


    "When we parted, our ancestors were considering whether to confess to Senior Shangguan. Senior Tang said that it would be better to leave it to God to decide. If you pull a feather, say you don''t confess once, and pull a feather to confess. Once you pull the last one, you will have a result."


    "The ancestor also asked if this would hurt a lot. Senior Tang said you were afraid of this little pain, so why did you love her?"


    "The ancestor gritted his teeth and pulled out his feathers all night, and finally pulled them all out. The final result was to confess his love and then go naked... Hahahaha, Senior Tang took a photo, and I asked him for a backup."


    "Before confessing, Senior Shangguan was scared away."


    "After Senior Shangguan returned to Daxia, his ancestors sent love letters to Senior Shangguan. They were nervous and forgot to write their name. The love letter said how they experienced it in the East China Sea. Senior Shangguan thought it was written by Senior Tang."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at the laughing clan leader Xiao and kindly reminded him: "Captain Xiao, do you want to turn your head and look behind you?"


    The smile at the corner of the mouth of the Clan Chief Xiao could not stop and turned his head to look behind him.


    Then he couldn''t laugh, and he saw the black-faced Venerable Hei Feathered.


    Venerable Heiyu said coldly: "Learn, I think your cultivation has not increased recently, maybe you have been lazy. Come on, let''s practice."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 767 Its still lighter to start

    Chapter 767 It��s still light to start


    The laughter of the clan leader Xiao Mingli, who was originally laughing happily, became increasingly sluggish, and finally turned into a dry laugh.


    The Black Feather Venerable stretched out his claws and buckled it on the shoulders of the Clan Chief Xiao, his eyes as cold as if he was looking at a dead corpse.


    "Old, ancestors...outsiders are still here, don''t let people laugh at it."


    Clan leader Xiao used Lu Yang and others as shields.


    The Heiyu Venerable, who usually pays attention to face, doesn''t care about so much and grabs the neck of the clan leader Xiao.


    Lu Yang is good at learning and listens to the story of the leader Xiao, which is very inspiring. He took out the photo ball early, hoping to record the last moment of the leader Xiao��s life.


    Unfortunately, Venerable Heiyu did not give him a chance, so he directly dragged the leader of the Xiao clan to fly to the upper-level nest.


    Soon, a shrill sound of birds came from the sky above the Kunpeng clan. All the Kunpeng clan members put down their plans and looked up at the sky in confusion, not understanding where the birds'' sound came from.


    Suddenly, the birds crowed abruptly.


    Clan Chief Xiao died after pursuing his inner desires, and he died as much as possible.


    "Ahem, my ancestors were so cruel. In the end, I knocked me out." After the shrill bird song disappeared for a moment, the clan leader Xiao, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, and golden feathers inserted on his head, staggered back.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma."


    "Captain Xiao, are you okay? Heiyu Venerable is too heavy." Out of etiquette, Meng Jingzhou asked knowingly.


    "It''s okay to be alive. This time I''m not lucky. Jie Shou was caught by my ancestors. So many people in the clan know about my ancestors'' little troubles. Why didn''t I tell them a lesson?" Clan Chief Xiao said angrily.


    "Does the Kunpeng clan know about the events of Heiyu Venerable when he was young?"


    "Of course." Clan Chief Xiao said confidently, "I asked them if they knew about their ancestors. If they said they didn''t know, I''ll tell them what happened."


    Meng Jingzhou took a breath of air conditioning, feeling that the Black Feather Venerable was still lighter.


    Lu Yang speculated that the strength of the clan leader Xiao can rank second in the Kunpeng clan.


    As long as the ranking is low, Heiyu Venerable will not leave any living mouths.


    In fact, Lu Yang��s guess is correct. In the Kunpeng clan, the strength of the clan leader Xiao is second only to that of the Black Feather Venerable, and is stronger than the older generation Kunpeng.


    "I was originally going to take you around the Kunpeng clan in person to fulfill the friendship of the landlord." Xiao Clan Chief Siha rubbed his face, "But the injury on his face will not heal for a while. It will be a bad impact if I take you out with my face covering my face."


    "Xinghai, stop practicing, come here." Clan Chief Xiao sent a message to his son.


    Soon, a golden-winged roc bird dozens of feet tall landed at the door of the house of Chief Xiao. When he saw his father turning into a human form, he also turned into a human form. He was a handsome young man with green eyes and blonde hair.


    "This is my youngest son Xiao Xinghai."


    Xiao Xinghai was shocked when he saw his father being beaten to a bruised nose and swollen face: "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "It''s okay, I''m falling."


    "Have you dropped the turtle shell of the Xuanwu clan?"


    "Genggu, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The leader of the Xiao clan was furious and wanted to beat the little Kun cub.


    "These six are friends from the Insights and Dao Sect. They are just about the same age as you, so please treat me."


    On the territory of the Kunpeng clan, Lu Yang and others dared not touch the evil spirit of the Heiyu Venerable and pretended to be disciples of the Five Elements Sect.


    "Ask the Taoist Sect, one of the five major immortal sects in Daxia?" Xiao Xinghai was very surprised.


    At this time, it was only a week before the Hanhai Daojun and Wanfa Daojun fought. The news that the Daozong had half immortals had not yet reached the Kunpeng clan located in the deep north of the East China Sea.


    If Xiao Xinghai knew about it, he would be even more surprised.


    "Then do you know Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou?"


    "I am Lu Yang, this is my junior brother Meng Jingzhou." Lu Yang introduced first.


    "No, I think you two don''t look like this in the portrait."


    "We asked Daozong that there are many enemies in the East China Sea, so they have disguised themselves."


    Xiao Xinghai remembered that eight of the nine sons of Daozong were offered a reward, and understood what Lu Yang meant.


    "Then let''s go, I''ll take you around."


    When he met the famous genius of Daxia, Xiao Xinghai was extremely excited. He took the initiative to transform into a golden-winged roc, Zai Luyang and others.


    The golden feathers are like glass gold, shining brightly in the sun.


    Leaving the home of the leader Xiao and sitting on the back of Xiao Xinghai, everyone finally had the opportunity to see the Kunpeng clan��s residence.


    The large number of wood-seeking trees are rooted in the East China Sea, thousands or ten thousand feet tall. Half of the body is in the sea and half is on the sea. The dense wood-seeking branches are connected together, blocking the sunlight above the head, making it refreshing and pleasant under the shade of the trees.


    The Kunpeng tribe has two types of residences, one is to search for a certain section of the tree, and the other is to build a bird''s nest.


    The former family belongs to the former.


    Because the Kunpeng tribe is huge, the places they live in are exaggerated, and the holes of the tree are generally dozens of feet high. Lu Yang and others stood at the entrance of the cave and felt like they had accidentally entered the ancient giant country.


    From time to time, big rolls flew past them and looked at them curiously.


    "I''m ready to enter the sea!" Xiao Xinghai shouted that the feathers on his body changed into golden scales, like the legendary golden dragon.


    Lu Yang and others rode on the back of the golden Kun, clutching their dorsal fins tightly. The cold sea water was used from all directions to submerge them. The water-repellent droplets in their chests took effect, eliminating the pressure brought by the sea and allowing them to move freely in the sea.


    There is a completely different life scene in the sea than on the sea. Countless large Kuns are swimming in the water, and there are many large Kuns that are even larger than Xiao Xinghai, but their scales are not as perfect as Xiao Xinghai.


    The number of Kun fish is obviously higher than that of the big peng.


    "Most tribesmen like life in the water very much." Xiao Xinghai explained.


    In addition to Kunyu, there are many other sea tribes here, and the nearby sea tribes come to the Kunpeng tribe''s sea market to buy and sell goods.


    The scale of the sea city is similar to that of the sea city on Penglai Island. From this point of view, the Kunpeng clan is worthy of the reputation of one of the top ten races in the East China Sea.


    This is a place that even Qin Haoran and Su Yiren have never been to. It is so beautiful. Taoyaoye looked at all this in a flash, hoping to be a scene of dreams in the future.


    She fell from the boat, and Senior Brother Lu Yang jumped into the sea. Seeing that she was no longer breathing, kissing and storing the air, what a beautiful scene.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, if I fall into the sea, will you save me?"


    Lu Yang looked Tao Yaoye up and down in surprise, seeing that she was moving freely in the water, and didn''t understand why she had such a question.


    ��ʦ��������Ҳ��ˮ�ˣ���


    ����I mean I want to shoot a dream bubble with the East China Sea as the background. There is a scene where I fall into the sea and you go and save me.��


    Lu Yang suddenly realized and said excitedly: "So that''s the case. Junior sister, you must be the East China Sea Dragon Clan''s work. After I rescue you, I will fight with the East China Sea Dragon Clan for 300 rounds and pulled the dragon clan''s tendons. In order to revenge me, the East China Sea Dragon Clan wanted to flood Penglai Island. I bravely appeared and left myself in front of the Dragon Clan."


    "Then the senior sister appeared and collected my three souls and seven spirits to create a lotus root body. I regained my life with the help of the lotus root body, making a big fuss about the dragon clan, and giving peace to the East China Sea."


    ��ʦ�����Dz�������ô�ģ���


    ���������أ���


    Man Gu listened in confusion: "Aren''t you rescued?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 768 Calabash kids are in trouble

    Chapter 768 The Cauldron is in trouble


    "You can shoot dream bubbles, but I thought only Fan Chong from Penglai Island could shoot!" Xiao Xinghai was very interested in this topic when he heard the conversation between Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye.


    Lu Yang introduced proudly: "What''s Fan Chong? It''s just a villain. This is my junior sister Tao Yaoye. She is not only beautiful, but also smart. Dream Bubble was invented by her!"


    Tao Yaoye''s cheeks turned slightly red when she heard this, and she pretended that she hadn''t heard Man Gu''s answer.


    "As for Fan Chong from Penglai Island, he is a pirated man. He has been imprisoned for a long time when he is in our Daxia. Junior Sister Tao is the original creator."


    "So amazing." Xiao Xinghai''s eyes shone brightly when he heard it.


    "Can you arrange a role for me? It''s okay to be a decent villain." Xiao Xinghai had long wanted to become a character in the Dream Bubble. Not to mention anything else, this thing is famous.


    Taoyaoye felt that the Kunpeng clan was very hospitable, and the ancestor Heiyu didn''t ask them to vent his anger. The leader of the clan told them a story of powerful power, and Xiao Xinghai turned into Peng and Kun and pulled them around, which was quite righteous.


    "Okay." It''s just a character.


    Lu Yang thought: "What do you think of the script just now? Why don''t you replace the dragon clan with the Kunpeng clan and play the Kunpeng clan and pull Junior Sister Tao into the water?"


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Xinghai immediately agreed when he heard that he had so many scenes.


    "What about me, let me have a role?" Meng Jingzhou came over to join in the fun.


    Lu Yang pushed Meng Jingzhou aside with disgust: "There are enough characters, there is no place to stay."


    Meng Jingzhou said enthusiastically: "Why don''t you? You are not picking your bones and muscles to your parents? I can be your father."


    Li Haoran also came over: "Yiren and I happen to be an unmarried couple, why don''t we play the role of parents?"


    In order to be Lu Yang''s father, Li Haoran sacrificed his **** and was willing to be a novice.


    "Get out of here, why don''t you two come and make trouble? I''ll be your father."


    "Dode, I''ll change the role... This is not enough, you don''t have many important roles in this script." Meng Jingzhou felt that he was worth it, how could he play an unknown little role in the dream bubble?


    "You want to change the script."


    "Brother Lu, let me have a role?" Man Gu also came up, and he also wanted to shoot the dream bubble.


    Lu Yang was in a hurry, and there were so many important roles in Nezha��s trouble.


    Difficult to deal with.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang had a flash of inspiration and thought of a solution: "You can change your background and change it to four gourds growing on the innate vines, which split and turned into four people."


    "Hey, this background is good, just in line with the actual situation of many treasures in the East China Sea."


    "At that time, I will first jump out of the gourd and challenge Xiao Xinghai. I can''t beat Lao Meng, and then Junior Brother Man and Junior Brother Li follow me and fight like this..."


    Su Yiren is a secrecy after all, and is not suitable for appearing in a dream bubble.


    Xiao Xinghai heard the fierce discussion of Lu Yang and also participated in the discussion. The five people became more and more excited as they spoke, and they wanted to compete on the spot.


    "I''ll do this first..."


    "Then I''ll fight back like this, and exchange my injuries for injuries..."


    Tao Yaoye didn��t understand why Lu Yang and the others were so excited.


    "What is Junior Sister Tao''s identity?" Meng Jingzhou asked the key question.


    Lu Yang touched his chin and thought: "Butterfly spirit...if not, where did the butterfly spirit come from in the East China Sea? Or would he set it as a genius disciple of Penglai Island?"


    "What do you think, Junior Sister Tao?"


    ��I can do it.��


    Tao Yaoye looked like she was indulged in love. She didn��t have many scenes to listen to this script, so she just did whatever she liked.


    "Xiao Tao, are you interested in Lu Yang?" Su Yiren sent a message to Tao Yaoye.


    Su Yiren is a veteran, different from Lu Yang��s bunch of wood lumps. It can be seen that Tao Yaoye has feelings for Lu Yang.


    Tao Yaoye''s cheeks were redder than before, and she replied in a voice-over, with a shy tone: "Senior Su, have you seen it?"


    "Well, let''s see some."


    "Senior Su, do you have any solutions?"


    Su Yiren thought about it and suggested seriously: "Cultivate."


    ��Cultivate?��


    Su Yiren said confidently: "Yes, as long as you practice hard and surpass Lu Yang in cultivation, you will force him into the bridal chamber at that time, even if he resists, it will be useless!"


    "For example, I can treat Haoran like this."


    When Tao Yaoye thought about it, it seemed that this was true, which was very consistent with the principle that the strong people in the world of immortal cultivation were respected.


    Su Yiren remembered another thing and said, "Also, after you go back to Daxia, you can go to the black market in Chunjiang City, Youzhou. I bought this drop of blood there. I heard that those who have used it said it is good..."


    Lu Yang has already finalized the details of the script when Su Yiren and Tao Yaoye are whispering.


    "We are four gourds growing on Penglai Island. Brother Xinghai, if you want to eat Junior Sister Tao, let her drown. At this time, I will appear again and pop out of the gourd... It''s OK, just do that! Then let''s find a place to practice?"


    The scene of Taoyaoye��s dreamy bubble is constructed by Taoyaoye��s dreams, and it needs to be based on reality.


    Taoyaoye has never seen Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Man Gu, Li Haoran and Kunpeng fighting scenes, so he cannot create a dream bubble.


    ��Are there any islands nearby?��


    "Yes." Xiao Xinghai said, even if there is no such a fun thing, he asked the old man in the clan to build an island.


    "Junior Sister Tao, why don''t you come and go through the pretext?"


    "Okay." Tao Yaoye just got the true teachings of Su Yiren, and he wiped out his depressed state just now.


    Xiao Xinghai carried everyone and found an island with birds singing and flowers.


    This place has exceeded the Kunpeng clan''s sea, but since it is close to the Kunpeng clan, no one dares to live here. It is an unmanned island and is the most suitable for acting.


    ��


    Tao Yaoye changed her clothes and put on the uniform of Penglai Island, showing her playful and cuteness.


    Behind her hands, she was carrying a pair of shoes. The soft sand and sea water flooded her ankles. She hummed a cheerful folk song and walked by the beach, with a newly picked wild flower tied at the ends of her hair.


    Suddenly, a gust of demonic wind came, and the Kun fish turned into Xiao Xinghai floated out of the water, staring at Taoyaoye''s leaves with green eyes, extremely dangerous.


    "What a pure cultivation level, you are truly the darling of heaven and earth. Penglai monk, you should fall into my stomach today!"


    Xiao Xinghai used his magical powers, and Tao Yaoye''s body shook, unconsciously leaned forward, pounced on the sea, bubbling, and struggling to shout for help.


    At this critical moment, there is a gourd vine deep in Penglai Island. The gourd vine is an ancient innate spiritual root. After thousands of difficulties and disasters, it finally matures.


    With just a click, the first one to mature was the red gourd.


    The red gourd cracked, and Lu Yang jumped out in his big shorts wearing red gourd leaves, growing in the wind, growing to the size of an ordinary person by one inch.


    "How dare you hurt someone!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, pierced into the East China Sea, and picked up Taoyaoye, who was wet all over.


    Tao Yaoye didn''t expect Lu Yang to make such intimate actions. She was now held in Lu Yang''s arms and stuttered nervously: "Senior Brother Lu Yang, this..."


    "Junior Sister Tao, you need to act more seriously." Lu Yang whispered.


    The sound of Taoyao leaves is like mosquitoes, and he said no.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 769 Four brothers of the gourd

    Chapter 769 Four Brothers of the Gourd


    Tao Yaoye blushed so hard that she quickly thought about what to do next.


    What was the previous script arrangement? What should she perform after she was saved by Senior Brother Lu Yang?


    She looked into Lu Yang''s eyes nervously and found that there was a faint excitement hidden deep in Lu Yang''s eyes.


    Could it be that Senior Brother Lu Yang said that he was acting really, but he was actually very panicked when he hugged himself?


    Lu Yang gently put her on the shore, his movements were gentle, trying to hide the excitement in his eyes, and he turned his head happily and ran towards Xiao Xinghai.


    "Don''t leave, fight with a certain family for 300 rounds!"


    Xiao Xinghai is not willing to be outdone: "Who is the one who dares to ruin my good deeds!"


    "You are not worthy of knowing my name!"


    "Since you want to save someone, then stay yourself!"


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Lu Yang held the innate sword accompanied by the innate red gourd, and learned it without a master, shouting and fighting with Xiao Xinghai.


    Tao Yaoye lay on the shore, looking at Lu Yang who was in high spirits, thinking about whether he had no role in his own scenes afterwards?


    The eagle fairy grass crawled out of Taoyaoye''s clothes and kindly suggested: "Why don''t you eat a leaf of me and grow hundreds of years of hard work, and make the one named Lu Yang stronger."


    Taoyaoye thought about this suggestion seriously.


    ��Kunpeng��s Nine Changes!��


    Xiao Xinghai''s breath surged, his body was several times larger, like a golden city wall, crashing into Lu Yang, pressing down countless splashes!


    Lu Yang retreated repeatedly, and Xiao Xinghai, who was able to use the Kunpeng Nine Changes, was huge, but flexible and light, and could not be defeated by simply taking two steps back.


    ��Seven Swords of Tianshan!��


    Lu Yang pinched the sword technique in a good manner, randomly composed a sword technique name, and waved it gently, the shadow turned into countless real swords to form a real sword compass to block Xiao Xinghai''s impact.


    This is a simplified version of the one sword turning into ten thousand swords.


    ��Hua Peng!��


    Xiao Xinghai turned into a big roc, and Lu Yang took the opportunity to turn over and ride on the bird''s back. Xiao Xinghai wanted to fly Lu Yang, and flew to the sky of Qingming, and then rushed into the cold East China Sea, and kept spinning, but Lu Yang grabbed the feathers tightly, but he didn''t let go.


    One person and one breeze fought in the air.


    "A good evil beast, who has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, why do you do evil!"


    "The heaven and earth are not kind, and I treat all things as straw dogs. I feed all sentient beings, so what''s wrong!"


    Xiao Xinghai became more and more excited as he fought. With a long chirping, the birds gradually became calm and low.


    His body shape is also changing, turning into a golden real dragon dozens of feet long!


    "I''ll go, the Dragon Transformation Art?" Lu Yang recognized the name of Xiao Xinghai''s move. It was not an act, but was really shocked.


    In order to pretend to be the ancient heaven, Lu Yang learned the ancient magical powers that were famous at first sight from the immortal fairy, and mentioned the Dragon Transformation Art.


    Although Lu Yang did not learn the Art of Transforming Dragons for various reasons, he learned to swallow the sky and devour the earth.


    "As the Kunpeng clan, you still learn the Dragon Transformation Art?"


    Previously, Lu Yang always thought that only humans could learn the art of turning into dragons.


    "To learn from our strengths and weaknesses, the Dragon Clan is better than our Kunpeng Clan, so we have to admit it." Xiao Xinghai grinned and said without caring.


    "You see, the dragon clan has a dragon ancestor, who is a half-immortal. I heard that the news from the Demon Realm, like Feng Zu, is the wife of Qilin Immortal, who can walk sideways in the half-immortal."


    "Look at our Kunpeng clan, we don''t even have a semi-immortal. It is normal for me to learn from the Dragon clan. If I don''t learn from the advantages of other races, how can I make the Kunpeng clan stronger?"


    Lu Yang thought what Xiao Xinghai said was quite reasonable.


    He felt that he had a similar fight with Xiao Xinghai, so he consciously defeated and let the next Cauldron appear.


    "Ah-" Lu Yang screamed, fell to the shore, and lay with Tao Yaoye.


    The orange gourd was cracked, and Meng Jingzhou, wearing orange shorts, made a brilliant debut.


    "You evil beast, dare to hurt my brother, and you are looking for death!"


    Like a rocket launcher, Meng Jingzhou stomped the ground and jumped to the sky, inheriting Lu Yang''s will, and fighting with Xiao Xinghai after the transformation of the dragon.


    Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye lay side by side, watching Lao Meng kill the dragon with his arms pillowing, or the dragon killing Lao Meng.


    Meng Jingzhou was blessed by the true fire of Nirvana, turning into a fire phoenix, fighting with Xiao Xinghai.


    Xiao Xinghai after the dragon transformation is indeed in a better state than using the Kunpeng Nine Transformations. The dragon clan is known for its powerful body, and Meng Jingzhou is also known for its powerful body, and the two fights are difficult to distinguish.


    "When we were constructing the dream bubble, delete the smiles on both of us." Lu Yang reminded Tao Yaoye that Meng Jingzhou and Xiao Xinghai could not hold back their faces and smiled, and they looked very uncomfortable.


    Then Lao Meng also screamed and fell down, lying side by side with Lu Yang, and then there were the barbarian bones that popped out of the yellow gourd and Li Haoran who popped out of the green gourd.


    The four brothers of Hulu were defeated one after another, lying on the ground, life and death were uncertain, and Xiao Xinghai laughed wildly in the air.


    "It seems that this time, you can not only swallow a genius monk, but also obtain four innate treasure gourds!"


    At this time, the gourd vine shone with the light of hope, which inspires people. The four gourd brothers lit up the light of four colors: red, orange, yellow and green.


    They floated into the air, wrapped in light, merged into a brand new existence.


    Xiao Luyang, a gourd with four kinds of light floating on his body, made his debut!


    Once the gourd little Luyang appeared, it brought unspeakable huge pressure to Xiao Xinghai, and a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Meng Jingzhou and the other two left the stage. Watching Lu Yangfei, who used spells to create four colors for him, flew into the air, grabbed Xiao Xinghai''s tail and smashed it into the water, pulled out the dragon tendons, Xiao Xinghai stuck out his tongue and went to the sea.


    The ended perfectly.


    After all, it��s an acting, so you won��t really pull the dragon tendons. This is the prop provided by Xiao Xinghai, sturgeon tendons.


    To celebrate the end of the first performance, Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Mangu lit fires and roasted the sturgeon tendons and distributed them to everyone for food.


    "It tastes so good." Xiao Xinghai took a bite of the steaming grilled sturgeon tendons and his eyes lit up.


    Sea people rarely use barbecue.


    "Then take a break and then the second show will be performed. Kunpeng floods Penglai Island, the Gourd brothers commit suicide, and the Gourd Immortal takes action to save people?"


    Considering that the senior sister did not like to show up very much, when everyone was discussing the script, they changed the senior sister to a gourd immortal who planted innate gourd seeds.


    "Okay." Everyone was in high spirits and became more and more excited.


    Suddenly, Su Yiren pointed to a cloud of fog floating on the sea not far away, and was very puzzled: "What is that?"


    Xiao Xinghai turned his head and looked, his expression changed drastically: "No, it''s a mirage, run!"


    ��Mirage?��


    Upon hearing this, Su Yiren sacrificed her magic power, pulled everyone and ran in the opposite direction. She ran while using the power of the rules.


    "Let me set the [rule: the fog dissipates]!"


    The fog was not affected at all.


    The fog moved too fast. Before Su Yiren could fly out with everyone, the fog enveloped everyone and completely swallowed them.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 770 Mirage

    Chapter 770 Mirage


    Mirage, this is a mysterious phenomenon that has been circulating in the East China Sea for a long time.


    It is said that the Mirage Clan was once extremely powerful and ranked among the top ten races in the East China Sea. Its most famous magical power is Mirage. Eight thousand years ago, when the ancestors of Mirage Clan were comprehended, they went astray and became possessed by the demons, causing Mirage to lose control and swallow up the core members of Mirage Clan.


    Since then, the Mirage Clan has fallen from the position of the top ten races, and the out-of-control mirage drifts in the East China Sea, swallowing up creatures, whether it is the human race or the sea race.


    Some creatures can walk out of the mirage, either walk out safely, or be crazy and unconscious.


    Some creatures disappeared from the mirage and never appeared again.


    According to the memories of the people who came out of Ping An, they met the disappeared person in the mirage, but those people were controlled by the illusion and were extremely aggressive.


    Several demon emperors in the Tribulation Period joined forces to try to disperse the mirage. They met the already crazy ancestor of the Mirage Clan. The Mirage Clan''s ancestor fought with everyone and died exhausted. Even after the Mirage Clan''s ancestors died, the Mirage Clan''s ancestors still did not dissipate.


    Since then, no one has tried to fight against the mirage, but regarded it as a mobile disaster and ran away when they see it.


    ��


    "What, the life card cannot sense the position of Xinghai!?" The leader of the clan Xiao, who was recovering from the injury, found that Xiao Xinghai''s life card was extinguished for no reason. This was not death, but beyond the position of the life card sensing.


    "After exceeding the life card sensing position, it means that they have entered a secret realm of a very high level? No, although Xinghai likes to make trouble, he dare not take guests into the secret realm without saying a word!"


    "Is it because I was involved in some place... It''s a mirage!" Clan Chief Xiao quickly reacted.


    ��


    "Oh, why do you have time to come to us today?" The leader of the Mir clan heard that the clan leader Xiao was coming, so he hurried out to welcome the clan leader Xiao who turned into his original form.


    Clan Chief Xiao has no time to argue with the Clan leader now. His green eyes stared at the Clan leader coldly, and his beak with a hook poked the head of the Clan leader.


    "Let me tell you that my son and my distinguished guests are trapped in the mirage you created. If one of them has a problem, you will wait for revenge!"


    The head of the Mirage clan was so scared that his face turned pale.


    "Tell me how to escape from the mirage!" Clan Chief Xiao was preparing to enter the mirage to search and rescue. Before he came to the mirage, he had already sent people to find the moving fog near the territory, confirming his guess.


    The leader of the Mirage clan was in tears: "Class Xiao, that''s not a mirage at all, otherwise my clan wouldn''t have no way out!"


    "Isn''t it a mirage?"


    "Yes, eight thousand years ago, the ancestor found a mysterious space. He said that if he could comprehend the secrets of the mysterious space, he might become a semi-immortal. For this reason, he set up layers of formations to retreat."


    "Later, I don''t know what my ancestors did. The mysterious space exploded and became a cloud of fog. Those formations did not play a slight role. The ancestor''s retreat was the core position of our clan, so when the mysterious space broke out, it swallowed most of the core members of our clan."


    Clan Chief Xiao��s expression became more and more serious.


    ��


    "What should I do now?" Lu Yang and his group were trapped in a mirage and dared not move.


    They tried to use their spiritual sense to explore here, but found that their spiritual sense could not move forward here, even Su Yiren in the fusion stage was no exception.


    Only Mangu didn''t know much about this and didn''t know the terrifying aspects of the mirage, but after Xiao Xinghai briefly introduced it, he was also scared.


    "According to the memories of those who came out safely, whether they were still moving or walking aimlessly, they could leave here!" Xiao Xinghai recalled the information.


    What he said about walking out of peace refers to people who have not become crazy.


    "So we can leave no matter what?" asked Man Gu.


    "It''s not that simple. Those who are crazy and those who are disappearing into the mirage should do this, so whether we can be safe is a matter of luck."


    "If you are lucky, nothing happens. The mirage leaves us. If you are less lucky, you will be attacked by the person who was trapped here before and can leave for a while. According to the records, there are more than one fusion period trapped here. No matter how bad the luck is, you will either be killed or be crazy by the illusion."


    "Fairy, do you have any solutions to this situation?" Mirage is famous in the East China Sea. Lu Yang knew that this was not a situation he could solve, so he needed help.


    The immortal fairy who turned into a mermaid was lying on the sea and was unwillingly awakened by Lu Yang.


    "What''s wrong...yawn...what happened?"


    ��We are trapped by a mirage.��


    "Mirage? The magical powers of the Mirage Clan...yawn...Isn''t that thing blow away just by blowing your breath?"


    "Wait a minute, this is not a mirage. How can the Mirage Clan have the ability to create such things?" The Immortal Fairy knows how much the Mirage Clan has.


    "What is this?"


    The immortal fairy frowned and said seriously: "The site of immortal war! Both sides of the battle are immortals, and there are traces left by immortal wars and Taoist fruits everywhere here!"


    "Tell me, why did you just say this is a mirage?"


    Lu Yang told all the legend about mirage.


    "The mirage created by the Mirage Clan''s tribulation period... This must be a lie."


    "I''m afraid that it wasn''t the Mirage Clan''s Tribulation Period that felt the traces of immortal war here, so I tried to realize the prototype of the Dao Fruit in this way, but I accidentally didn''t control it well, causing the residual power of this immortal war site to explode and swallow myself."


    "Who fought here?"


    The immortal fairy felt this immortal war ruins carefully: "I can feel that one of them is Qilin Fairy. Qilin Fairy''s weak geological fruit is suitable for every demon clan. This is the nature of the demon clan. Maybe the Mirage Clan''s tribulation period will also be vaguely felt!"


    "But this is not right. In my impression, Qilin Immortal has never experienced such a battle after becoming an immortal!"


    Lu Yang also became nervous and realized something was wrong: "Is it the battle between the four ancient immortals and the mastermind behind you after you fell?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "It shouldn''t be. This battle is not so exaggerated, but it''s definitely not a dispute, but a desperate move."


    Lu Yang thought, how is this possible? The enemy of the four ancient immortals should only be behind the scenes, and who else can Qilin Immortal fight with?


    After a while, it seems that there is really one.


    "Fairy, do you remember that after you fell, a torch dynasty appeared. The torch dynasty was suspected of having an immortal born, deliberately erasing the existence of the torch dynasty."


    "Is the opponent of Qilin Immortal a fairy born during the Torch Dynasty?"


    "Is it true that the immortal born in the Torch Dynasty is an immortal? It''s possible."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 771 If you throw me, I will throw you

    Chapter 771: If you leave me, I will leave you


    "Fairy, can you see something else?" Lu Yang didn''t expect to encounter the ruins where the Qilin Fairy and the Torch Dynasty Fairy fought.


    "From the battle situation, it should be that Qilin Immortal was at a disadvantage. Most of his moves were defense... No, is it that he was protecting someone?"


    The immortal fairy frowned slightly, feeling that the Qilin Fairy fighting at that time was not as brave as she remembered.


    "Don''t worry about this for now. This fog is very dangerous for you. You can escape first."


    The immortal fairy released her spiritual consciousness and covered the entire thick fog.


    ��How to go?��


    "This thick fog is constantly changing its direction. They are already at the center of the thick fog and are surrounded."


    Lu Yang was shocked: "What''s in the thick fog?"


    "It''s probably the person who was trapped in the fog before. There are traces of Qilin Fairy urging Daoguo to fight in this place. The remaining power of the trace is still there. People who can control the thick fog, from the fusion stage to the foundation building stage. Fortunately, there is no tribulation period, otherwise I can only ask Yun Yatou to help."


    "You guys run in the direction I said first."


    "good."


    ��


    "Everyone, I have secret treasures given by the sect here, which can guide us and help us get out of trouble." Lu Yang said in a deep voice, following the instructions of the Immortal Fairy, pointing to the north. There are the fewest enemies in this direction and the easiest rush out.


    "Go to this side!"


    Everyone did not doubt that he was, and followed Lu Yang to the thick fog.


    "Also, be prepared for the battle, the secret treasure tells me that we are surrounded!"


    As soon as Lu Yang finished speaking, a water gun shot towards Lu Yang, fast and accurate.


    Bang!


    Su Yiren appeared in front of Lu Yang and shot a palm towards the water gun. This palm had the momentum of stormy waves, dispelling the thick fog around, but soon, the thick fog rolled and enveloped everyone again.


    With the help of dispersing the thick fog, everyone saw clearly that the opponent was a crab more than three meters tall. The crab held two crab claws, its body rotted, and its back was covered with moss. It had been dead for countless years.


    "It''s the fusion period of the Crab Clan!" Su Yiren recognized the other party''s origin and cultivation.


    Not only the Ba Crab tribe, but also countless sea tribes and human tribes around them, all of whom were dead but could still move, surrounding everyone.


    Li Haoran looked at the thick fog vigilantly, letting all kinds of carefully refined magic weapons hang around him, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Next time, please ask fellow Taoists from the corpse sect to come to the East China Sea for a walk."


    The Crab Clan suddenly raised its crab claws during the fusion period and swung them forward. The two crab claws were actually thrown out and flew towards Su Yiren''s waist, and they were about to cut Su Yiren in half!


    "Lingshu Marrow Cleansing Art!" Su Yiren shouted lightly. Her fair skin contained endless power, directly shaking Cancer''s attack. The crab shell, which was known for its defense, was sunk by her two punches.


    The long-dead sea tribes and human tribes attacked in the fusion period of the Crab tribe. They were of different shapes and were aggressive. They had blue whales that jumped out, sea swallow demon kings that flapped their wings, and even towering thousand-year-old turtle monsters? There were many old monsters or peerless geniuses who had been with them. They were just too old. Xiao Xinghai only heard of their names and had never seen them, so he could not correspond.


    "Form a formation!"


    Lu Yang shouted loudly, and the five people used the Five Elements tactics again to communicate with their spiritual power, and their combat power increased several times.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!" Lu Yang sacrificed his sword washing pool, and countless sword washing pools were covered with the sky, falling like a meteor. Whether it was the sea or human race, all those under the God Transformation Period were smashed into flesh paste.


    Even in the God Transformation Stage, it is seriously injured and its combat power is sharply reduced!


    ��Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!��


    Meng Jingzhou used his three heads and six arms, his body was like a cast of copper and iron, and his texture was like a tangled dragon. His fists set off an endless and majestic momentum, and each fist seemed to shake the world!


    The barbarian bones hit a heavy hammer with a 10,000 pounds, and hit a blue whale head-on. Every collision caused violent fluctuations in the sea water, forming a huge vortex!


    ��Thousands of machines change!��


    Nine different types of magic weapons appeared around Li Haoran, including jade gourd, treasure tripod, small hammer, wooden sword... Nine magic weapons ignited the true fire and formed a small formation to block the attacks from all sides.


    "Flowing immortal body!"


    Faced with zombies, Tao Yaoye��s illusion is extremely difficult to show its power. She resolutely decided to use the feathered immortal body, and her whole body was wrapped in milky white light. The milky white light turned into white feathers, and Tao Yaoye��s momentum suddenly increased!


    In the early stage of transformation!


    She borrowed power from her future self and temporarily became the early stage of God Transformation!


    The price is that the future self in the early stage of the God Transformation will be reduced to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul at a certain period of time.


    Taoyaoye''s spiritual power grew like a flood discharge, and even the four people in the formation felt a continuous stream of power!


    Seeing that Lu Yang and others showed their magical powers, Xiao Xinghai was envious of them.


    "Kunpeng''s Nine Changes! Dragon Transformation Art!"


    Xiao Xinghai used two magical powers at the same time, turning into a four-clawed golden dragon with a hundred feet. The golden dragon gave birth to a pair of golden wings, and each time it flapped, it could cause an endless hurricane!


    "Roar!" Xiao Xinghai faced the thousand-year-old turtle demon, and Kong Wu''s powerful dragon claws drew three extremely deep marks on the turtle''s back!


    This turtle demon was a famous old demon in the East China Sea thousands of years ago. Although it is a mixed-race, it has experienced defeating the Xuanwu clan of the same level, which caused a stir at that time.


    Meng Jingzhou looked up at Xiao Xinghai in surprise. This kid is really a little trick in practicing.


    "Don''t bother with them, keep running!" Lu Yang knew very well that if he was exhausted here, they would only die. According to the Immortal Fairy, there was a continuous fusion period coming here.


    Lu Yang held the Qingfeng Mingyue swords and used his sword energy to cut out a path. He was soon flooded by thick fog. He sat in the sword washing pool and rushed around: "Run here!"


    Everyone fought for a **** path.


    Lu Yang ran and asked the immortal fairy: "Isn''t the Qilin Fairy a good fruit for survival of the fittest? How come there are ways to control others?"


    "You forgot that the prototype of the ripples of the strong esophageal fruit of the ripples can control others, and the superior position of the esophageal fruit of the strong esophageal fruit of the strong esophageal fruit is the Tao fruit of the fittest, and the Tao fruit of the upper level has all the abilities of the prototype of the Tao fruit of the lower level."


    "But the relationship between the immortal Taoist fruit and the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is not good."


    "��The formation has changed its position again, and there are quite obvious immortal marks in front of it. The immortal marks contain quite a lot of insights into the law. Not to mention you, you can''t bear this amount of information even if you look at it at the Tribulation Period and you will go crazy. The people before were so crazy, run east!"


    The ruins of immortal wars are full of murderous intent, and few people can escape from mistakenly entering them. Fortunately, with the help of the immortal fairy, we can point out a clear path to Lu Yang.


    The blood-stained group ran out of the thick fog and escaped. They experienced three **** battles on the way. Although they were injured, they were only slightly injured and were not seriously injured.


    "I have marked that site. When you and your group settle down, you can come to the site again. Let''s study it carefully."


    The immortal fairy has long forgotten the warning of the senior sister.


    "good."


    Coincidentally, Lu Yang also threw it away.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 772 Night Immortal War Ruins

    Chapter 772 Night Exploration of the Immortal Battle Site


    "We escaped alive?" Xiao Xinghai was still scared and still couldn''t believe it. This was a natural disaster in the East China Sea. I heard that the chance of escaping from the mirage was less than 10%, and less than one percent escaped safely.


    What secret treasure did Lu Yang take? How effective is the guidance of the way?


    Taoyaoye''s realm has fallen back to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and his aura is weak, so it is impossible to take Qi-enhancing Pill.


    Seeing Tao Yaoye weakly about to fall, Lu Yang hurriedly supported him and said with concern: "How are you?"


    As he said that, Lu Yang wanted to take out the elixir to heal Tao Yaoye.


    Tao Yaoye shook his head gently, his voice very weak: "This is the sequelae of using the feathered immortal body. Taking the pill doesn''t work. You need to rest for a few days and recover on your own."


    "Where are we going?" Meng Jingzhou tried to find the marker, but unfortunately there was nothing on the sea, only the thick fog floating away.


    "Hold on."


    Xiao Xinghai stuck his head into the sea, raised it up again, and wiped his face: "There is the territory of the Eagle tribe below, which is considered to be the affiliated race of our Kunpeng tribe. I am quite familiar with them."


    Xiao Xinghai was about to take everyone to sneak into the bottom of the sea when he saw several hundred feet long Kunpengs flying from afar, shouting loudly, revealing excitement and joy in his words.


    "Young Master, you are out safely!"


    "Uncle Kun and Uncle Yue, why are you here?" Xiao Xinghai recognized all his father''s confidants and was no longer vigilant.


    "This is not the clan leader who heard that Je and all the distinguished guests were swallowed by the mirage. He ordered us to follow the mirage so that we can grasp your movements at any time."


    The mirage that these two Kunpeng elders dared not approach was too close to, and they have been observing closely from a distance.


    "Let''s go back, the clan leader is anxious to go to block the gate of the Mian clan. If he knows that you are safe, he might be so happy."


    Originally, Uncle Kun and Uncle Yue wanted to take out the healing pills and take it to Lu Yang and others, but when they saw Lu Yang and others pour out various elixirs with pill patterns and elixir fragrance from the medicine bottle, they gave up this idea.


    Everyone returned safely, and Clan Chief Xiao was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that everyone could leave the mirage, and no one went crazy.


    "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back." Clan leader Xiao arranged a place for everyone to have a good rest.


    ��


    Late at night, Lu Yang was out of meditation. To be precise, he was immersed in cultivation and awakened by the immortal fairy with his tail.


    "Let''s go, the ruins have not yet gone far." The immortal fairy said excitedly.


    Although the Kunpeng tribe does not need to sleep, they are all used to practicing at night. Therefore, there are not many people outside now, which is a good opportunity to act in secret.


    Lu Yang drove the sword washing pool and flew out of the Kunpeng clan according to the direction pointed out by the immortal fairy, and soon found the aimlessly floating fog.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang broke free from the instigation of the immortal fairy and realized the problem.


    "Wait a minute, there are many fusion periods here. Are you looking for death when I go in?"


    "This is what I said, I can make you have trouble. There are so many people just now, and some methods are inconvenient to use. I only need to release a ray of immortal power slightly, and those zombies will definitely not dare to come."


    "That''s good." Lu Yang was once again bewitched by the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang felt a very comfortable force attached to his body surface. He felt it carefully, but could not feel anything.


    He entered the site of the immortal war. With the blessing of the immortal power, he really did not encounter a zombie controlled by Daoguo.


    If Lu Yang could see the surrounding scene clearly, he would know that it was not that he had not encountered a zombie, but that when the zombie approached Lu Yang, he was so scared that he ran away.


    "Is this daytime?" Lu Yang entered the site of the Immortal War and suddenly felt a white look in front of him. It was a thick white fog, and even the darkness could not get close to here.


    "It''s normal. Don''t look at how you can see this thick fog from the outside world. In fact, this is a small world isolated from the outside world, which is much stronger than the thick fog you see in the outside world."


    "Tsk, the fight was fierce enough, nothing was left." The immortal fairy was a little dissatisfied. The Qilin Fairy fought with the other party too fiercely, and everything around her turned into powder and nothingness. Now it is impossible to tell where they were because what started the fight.


    "No, there is something over there, go deeper." The immortal fairy directed, and Lu Yang walked in obediently.


    The deepest part is the most intense battle position, covered with traces of Taoist fruit. Even monks in the Tribulation stage are close and dare not look directly at this place.


    ��To the right, yes, that��s it.��


    Lu Yang squatted on the ground and picked up a jade bracelet according to the instructions of the Immortal Fairy.


    The jade bracelet is as delicate as a condensed fat, like a bright moon, crystal clear and vivid, with a lifelike dragon.


    "This is a dragon pattern bracelet, it is Xiaoling''s thing." The immortal fairy was surprised.


    "At the beginning, Qilin Fairy asked Ying Tianxian to refine two immortal weapons, one was the jade flute that Riyi often blew, and the other was the dragon-patterned bracelet that Xiao Ling had on her wrist."


    It is precisely because it is an immortal weapon that can survive in battle.


    "How come Xiaoling''s things are here? This is her favorite thing. They will only be picked off when they are sleeping... I see that Qilin Fairy''s moves are mainly for defense. Could it be that the immortals of the Torch Dynasty want to erase Xiaoling, and Qilin Fairy fights him because of this?"


    ���������ૣ���ô˵�Ļ���һ�оͶ�˵��ͨ�ˡ�


    ��Ȼ��������ǿ�İ��ɣ����Ծɲ������ˣ�н��������������ҪĨɱ�����������мܡ�


    �����ɼ�ʱ�������ͶԷ���ս���ݻ���һ�С�


    During the battle, Xiaoling''s dragon pattern bracelet was left here.


    "Fairy, since Senior Ao Ling is also a half-immortal, she must have to use pretending to die to survive a long time in order to see you, right?"


    "right."


    "Then do you think there is a place where Senior Ao Ling sleeps?"


    The immortal fairy shuddered: "Yes, it''s not that Xiaoling is unable to defeat the other party, but that the other party is going to kill Xiaoling while Xiaoling is sleeping!"


    ½����Ȼ�����򷨵���˵����һ�����飬�򷨵�����һλ���ѣ���֪��н�������Ĵ��ڣ��ڳ�˯֮�ʣ�������ɱ����


    This method is so similar!


    Lu Yang asked carefully: "Fairy, do you think Senior Ao Ling will..."


    The immortal fairy shook her head and said confidently: "It is impossible. The dragon pattern bracelet has the function of resisting the attack of immortals. Even if the little spirit takes off the bracelet, if the little spirit is attacked by the immortal, the bracelet can still automatically protect the master."


    "Although the energy of the bracelet is exhausted, it has not been broken yet, which means that although Xiaoling has encountered danger, it has been blocked by the bracelet. It should be that Qilin Fairy has transferred Xiaoling to another place."


    "Originally, I could track the position of Xiaoling through the dragon pattern bracelet, but Qilin Fairy broke the relationship between the dragon pattern bracelet and Xiaoling. The method of breaking was very clean and not broken with brute force. Only Qilin Fairy and Ying Tianxian and Ying Tianxian could do this. There are no traces of Ying Tianxian fighting here, which means that only Qilin Fairy is fighting here."


    "This shows that Qilin Fairy is unwilling to let someone find Xiaoling through the bracelet."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 773 The fruit of Nirvana

    Chapter 773: The fruit of Nirvana


    Lu Yang took out a piece of red cloth and carefully put away the dragon-patterned jade bracelet.


    This is a serious immortal weapon that can block the attacks of immortals several times. Even if the energy is exhausted, it is of great value.


    "It seems that the immortals in the Torch Dynasty are very strong." Lu Yang looked solemn. The immortal actually wanted to kill Ao Ling, which was like an enemy of the Qilin Immortal and even the four ancient immortals, and it could not be resolved. This is a situation that will never stop.


    "But why did the other party not take action against Senior Lianyi? It was because she was not found. No, Senior Lianyi appeared in the demon realm. The entire immortal world knew that, and the other party must also know that there were other reasons for not taking action?"


    "Wait, I remember the Taoist Lord of Wanfa said that there were immortals who were deliberately erasing the existence of the Tort Dynasty, and all those who knew about it were killed."


    "If the opponent of the immortal who erased the Tort Dynasty and the Qilin Immortal are the same..."


    Lu Yang seemed to have figured out something and analyzed: "Can you say that Senior Ao Ling and Senior Riyi were not sleeping at the same time? Senior Riyi was sleeping in front of him. At that time, he had just experienced a war and had not yet established the Torch Dynasty. Senior Ao Ling was sleeping in the back. At that time, the Torch Dynasty had been established. Senior Ao Ling knew the existence of the Torch Dynasty, and even knew more than the Taoist Lord of Wanfa, so Senior Ao Ling was also within the range of being killed?"


    Lu Yang became more and more shocked the more he thought about it. If the assumption was true, then what was the purpose of this immortal, so he wanted to be enemies with the four ancient immortals.


    "Fairy, can you tell what kind of Taoist fruit is the opponent of Qilin Fairy?"


    The immortal fairy frowned, let go of her immortal consciousness, carefully observed all the traces around her, and did not miss any clues. Her tone was rarely hesitant.


    "This is what makes me most strange. I am very familiar with the methods used by the Qilin Fairy opponent. It is like, like fighting me."


    "What?!" Lu Yang''s heart beat slower when he heard the immortal fairy say this. Why did he feel the deeper the water of the Turbulent Dynasty.


    Why don��t you ask the senior sister to come over and identify it? Then you will say that the immortal fairy controls her to come here.


    The immortal fairy pointed to a certain battle trace: "Look at this ruins, there are Taoist fruit methods left by the Qilin Fairy everywhere, but these methods are all broken and have been destroyed once."


    "Usually, after I self-destruct, the Qilin Immortal''s Taoist Fruit method will become like this."


    "Can the other party also explode itself...wait, what if the other party does not explode itself, but disappears?"


    The immortal fairy hit the palm of her palm and suddenly realized: "By the way, the other party is the fruit of Nirvana. No wonder she looks familiar, she looks so similar to this immortal!"


    "What is the fruit of Nirvana?" Lu Yang was confused when he heard about this kind of fruit of Tao.


    "I want to think about where to tell you." This involves the realm of the immortal fairy. "Do you remember that before I had the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, I had another prototype of the Taoist fruit?"


    Lu Yang nodded, the immortal fairy said this.


    According to the immortal fairy, she should have been the first immortal in the world, but she was in trouble when choosing the Taoist fruit, condensed the prototype of the Taoist fruit but was not satisfied. Later, she was inspired by the immortal immortal. The original prototype of the Taoist fruit condensed the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, and then realized the Tao and became an immortal, condensed the immortal Taoist fruit.


    "The prototype of the Tao fruit that I originally condensed in the beginning is the prototype of the Tao fruit of Nirvana. The prototype of the Tao fruit of Nirvana, as the name suggests, is a Tao fruit that can destroy all things, and its combat power is quite terrifying!"


    "At that time, I thought that if I became an immortal with the fruit of Nirvana, it would not be in line with my wishes. The immortal of Time told me that things have times of prosperity and decline, and prosperity and decline are just a flash in the pan for nature. Only by effectively imitating nature and returning to nature can we maintain eternal strength."


    "I thought this was very consistent with my immortal''s will, so I abolished the prototype of the Immortal Dao Fruit and changed it to the prototype of the Immortal Dao Fruit." The immortal fairy said it lightly. Only when it was time to pass the tribulation period did I know how terrifying the immortal fairy''s words were.


    It is very difficult for a person to understand a kind of Taoist fruit during the Tribulation Period. It is not like the immortal fairy. You can change the prototype of Taoist fruit as you want.


    "What is immortality? Immortality is nature and eternity, both prosperity and decline, so this immortal can be resurrected and self-destructed."


    "Then Qilin Fairy''s opponent is..."


    "That''s why I felt strange. Anyway, when I was still alive, no semi-immortal condensed the prototype of the Taoist fruit of Nirvana. It is very difficult to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit of Nirvana, and only the natural and natural ones of this immortal can condense it."


    "Didn''t it be that during the Torch Dynasty, a genius who was worse than this immortal appeared?" The immortal fairy scratched her head in distress, unable to figure it out.


    "If this is the case, then maybe Qilin Fairy can''t really beat it."


    The immortal fairy couldn''t figure out the problem with the Taoist fruit, so Lu Yang wouldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing that this immortal war ruins have been explored almost the same, it is impossible to know the whereabouts of Senior Ao Ling from here. In order to prevent the other party from finding Ao Ling, Qilin Fairy has erased all the clues that may have found Ao Ling. Lu Yang suggested that it would be better to go home.


    After the Immortal Fairy agreed, Lu Yang took advantage of the night to return to the Kunpeng clan, and nothing happened overnight.


    "Fairy, there is another very important thing." Lu Yang reminded him with a solemn expression.


    "What?"


    "About the discovery at the Immortal War Site, I must tell my senior sister after I go back. Then we will say that after we mistakenly enter it, Fairy, you took advantage of the battle with the zombies and carefully observed the place with the immortal consciousness, and then you can find out, let alone we came here while the night is falling."


    "You''re still the second leader, please think carefully."


    Lu Yang and others stayed in the Kunpeng clan for three days, mainly Tao Yaoye lying in the rest. Lu Yang and Xiao Xinghai were rehearsing the gourd baby making trouble in the sea.


    Although Tao Yaoye is not on the scene, you can record it with a photo ball and take it back for Tao Yaoye to see.


    "According to the plan, we should rehearse the Kunpeng clan''s flooding Penglai Island. Logically speaking, if such a big thing can be done, why are you a big figure like your clan elder or a clan leader? We still have to invite them?" Lu Yang hesitated. Will this act be too real?


    Xiao Xinghai waved his hand: "Why is it necessary to be so troublesome? I can''t just play my father?"


    He used the nine changes of Kunpeng, transformed himself into a golden-winged roc nine hundred feet long, majestic, exactly the same as the leader of the Xiao clan.


    Xiao Xinghai smiled proudly: "Although there is only the appearance change, it is enough."


    "I usually go out and cause trouble. If I encounter something that I can''t help but pretend to be my father and try every time."


    "Come on, let''s continue acting."


    Xiao Xinghai was laughing and acting was in full swing, with his arms wide open and shadows covering the island.


    "Sanshan Taoist, hand over the four brothers of gourd, otherwise I will flood your Penglai Island!"


    The four brothers of the gourd looked up at the shadow, and their hearts felt chill.


    The real leader Xiao appeared, turned into a thousand-foot Kunpeng, and appeared behind Xiao Xinghai, with cold eyes...


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 774 Dragon and Phoenix Fight

    Chapter 774 Dragon and Phoenix Fight


    When Lu Yang visited Taoyaoye, he sent a photo ball as agreed, and the picture in the photo ball was very precious.


    Tao Yaoye was lying on the bed, holding the shadow ball, and seeing the tiger poisonous food, beating Xiao Xinghai, she thought she hadn''t had a good rest.


    Didn��t you say that the five of you went to act? Why did you really start fighting while acting?


    Maybe this is the tradition of the Kunpeng clan. The ancestors beat the clan leader and the clan leader beat the son. The physical memory is passed down from generation to generation, and Taoyaoye is thinking about it randomly.


    The angry voice of the Clan Chief Xiao also came from the photo ball.


    "Boy, I said why do you always say that I haven''t done recently? It turns out that you are the culprit!"


    "Dad, bet gently, can you blame me? If you didn''t have a bad reputation, wouldn''t others doubt it?"


    "I''m right!"


    The battle between the fusion stage and the Nascent Soul stage is one-sided.


    Unfortunately, the four brothers of Hulu stopped flooding Penglai Island. This scene could only be imagined by Taoyaoye.


    But it is not difficult to imagine that when the leader of the Xiao clan taught Xiao Xinghai a lesson, he would evoke huge waves and flood Xiao Xinghai. If Xiao Xinghai was replaced with Penglai Island, he would probably be flooded.


    Taoyaoye couldn''t help laughing out loud. She was bored in bed and it was quite fun to watch the photo ball.


    ��


    "Fellow Daoist Xinghai, are you okay? Clan Chief Xiao is too serious." Meng Jingzhou repeated what he said not long ago.


    "Hey, my father doesn''t understand my good intentions." Xiao Xinghai was lying on the bed, some of Lu Yang and the other four were peeling fruits for him, while others pouring water for him.


    "Now, there is only one ancestor of the Tribulation of Heiyu, our clan. My father is the most likely to become the next Tribulation of Heiyu. Unfortunately, he was not cruel and had to push him as my son."


    "The so-called tribulation period is a state where you have to go through tribulation before you can get promoted."


    "But there is not only one kind of disaster. The thunder disaster is a disaster. Isn''t the hatred I brought to him a disaster?"


    Lu Yang kindly comforted Xiao Xinghai: "Fellow Daoist Xinghai, stop talking. You said so when the leader Xiao beat you just now. He didn''t believe it, and he beat him even harder."


    Otherwise, Xiao Xinghai would not have been unable to get out of bed.


    He is now weaker than Taoyaoye who uses the feathered immortal body.


    But the good news is that he can recover by taking pills.


    The bad news is that Clan Chief Xiao ordered that he would not be allowed to take pills to recover.


    This is the [rule].


    The Nascent Soul stage challenges the fusion stage and forces the fusion stage to use the power of rules. Xiao Xinghai is proud of himself.


    "Why don''t you try my Nirvana True Flame?" Meng Jingzhou''s palm was beating with an orange-red flame, which was the Nirvana True Flame with a restoration effect.


    Xiao Xinghai quickly shook his head: "If it''s not possible, I have some dragon clan characteristics in order to practice the Dragon Transformation Art, and Nirvana True Flame represents the phoenix clan. If the dragon and phoenix fight, I will only be injured or injured."


    This is a theory I have never heard of.


    "Fairy, is this happening?" Lu Yang asked the ancient monk for verification.


    "It''s true. Xiaoling and Lianyi have always been opponents, either competing for the throne of becoming an immortal or competing for the Qilin Immortal in bed."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The competition is all about immortality, right?


    "It is probably because the tradition has been formed, flowing in the blood of the dragon and phoenix tribes in later generations."


    "But there is also a saying that dragons and phoenixes are auspicious, which shows that the power of dragons and phoenixes can coexist. I think they were quite united when they boycotted the mistress, such as Xiaoqiongqi and Nine-tailed Fox. But this little Kunpeng was too seriously injured and had no spare energy to regulate the two forces, so that the dragons and phoenixes could coexist."


    Xiao Xinghai said again: "But there is still a solution."


    ��What is it?��


    "Although dragon blood does not have the effect of healing, it has the effect of strengthening the body. As long as I soak in dragon blood, I can still speed up the recovery of my injury."


    Dragon blood is not a pill, but outside the [rules].


    "Do you have dragon blood?" Lu Yang''s impression was that the immortal fairy told him the key to learning the Dragon Transformation Art, which required soaking in a large amount of dragon blood.


    "I don''t have it on hand, and I used it all when I practiced the Dragon Transformation Art, but I can buy it at the sea market in the Dragon Palace. This is how the dragon blood I used to practice before."


    Lu Yang and the other four made up a plan. Su Yiren stayed to take care of Tao Yaoye, and the four of them went to the sea city of Dragon Palace.


    "Take me with me too. The fresher the dragon blood, the better the effect. You will be greatly reduced when you go back and forth." Xiao Xinghai struggled to get up, scaring Lu Yang and the other four hurriedly pushed him back to the bed.


    "It''s difficult for you to stand up like this, so why don''t you go to Haishi?"


    "You can carry me over." Xiao Xinghai was not giving up.


    "Is this too obvious? Can Clan Chief Xiao let you leave?"


    "It''s okay, I have a solution."


    ��


    Lu Yang and the other four carried the coffin and flew to the sea city of Dragon Palace.


    Xiao Xinghai is a well-known genius in the East China Sea. If he was carried to Longgonghai City on a stretcher, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    If you cover it with a coffin, you don��t have to worry about being recognized.


    It can be said that multiple goals can be achieved in one fell swoop.


    The coffin is a magic weapon that is used to isolate the spiritual consciousness.


    Longgonghai City is the largest sea city in the East China Sea, where all the three religions and nine streams gather here. Unlike Penglai Island Hai City, which only humans go, Longgonghai City has sea tribes and humans.


    Longgong Hai City is mixed with fish and dragons, and new things happen every day, but this is the first time that someone who carries a coffin to visit Hai City has appeared here.


    "Who died?"


    "The four human races carrying the coffin are the elders of the human race?"


    "Then what are they doing here? Do they want to be buried in the Dragon Palace? Will they let them go?"


    ��Who knows.��


    "Strange, why do I think these four human races are smiling happily?"


    "Sadness brings joy."


    Lu Yang and the other four arrived at Longgonghai City, talking and laughing. Longgonghai City was built in the deep sea. The deep sea should have been dull and dull, and they could not see their five fingers. However, the arrogant Dragon Palace used countless night pearls to form a large formation to shine the deep sea.


    "This place is really big." Lu Yang and the other four dived down and looked down at the Dragon Palace Sea City. They were like a giant dragon embroidered with countless jewelry sleeping on the bottom of the sea, allowing the sea clan to wander and houses to build, but they could not wake up the dragon.


    At the end of Haishi, there is an ancient hall, which is the well-known Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    The Dragon Palace is not open to foreign tribes, and even a dragon, which is only one step away from turning into a dragon, is not qualified to step into it.


    "When the birthday party of the Old Dragon Emperor can see what the Dragon Palace looks like." The birthday party of the Old Dragon Emperor is about to be held, and Lu Yang and others can enter through Su Yiren''s relationship.


    With the reputation of the Nine Sons of the Dao Sect, I never expected to receive an invitation letter, and I would fall into the trap when I came.


    "It''s too unworthy of my immortal face. As the senior brother of the Immortal Lineage and the second in charge of Lianyi, the old Dragon Emperor should come out in person and invite you to the Dragon Palace!" The immortal mermaid fairy swam around in the spiritual space, defending Lu Yang.


    Although Lu Yang did not feel that he was treated unfairly.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On April 9, it rained lightly.


    Today I have arrived at the place where the corpse king competes for hegemony. In addition to me, there are seven corpse kings participating in the corpse king competition. Among them, the corpse king and the little girl (because the little girl''s ability is to exchange qualities and energy, I will call it the corpse king later) have been controlled by me.


    The abilities of the other five corpse kings are unknown.


    In fact, there was also a corpse king with the ability to be speed participating. Unfortunately, he was not lucky and was killed by the corpse king.


    I disguised myself as a corpse king and participated in the corpse king competition. According to the agreement, the eight corpse kings competed in a seaside city, and the last one standing was the real corpse king.


    Unexpectedly, there were only three corpse kings with human figures (not me), while the other four corpse kings were various animals, including whales, tigers, lizards, and eagles.


    The whale corpse king has four legs, the tiger corpse king is as tall as two stories high, the lizard corpse king is very similar to the ancient dinosaurs, and the eagle corpse king has not changed in its body shape.


    Yes, not only humans can turn into zombies, but animals can do it too.


    But these animal zombies only have very simple IQs, and very simple words are far less than humans.


    Even so, it is very terrifying. This is the level that has been shortened by how many tens of thousands of years of evolution. Could it be that the will of the zombie planet is true? Corpse transformation is indeed a shortcut to evolution?


    On the verge of caution, I will let the Li Zi Wang and the Ai Zi Wang who acts coquettishly in my arms fight to explore the bottom of these Zi Wangs. If these Zi Wangs do not have very special abilities, I will control them in one fell swoop.


    Today is the first day of the Corpse King Competition. For the future of mankind, I dare not distract myself and ask for a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 775 coffin

    Chapter 775 Coffin


    Lu Yang ignored the immortal fairy''s chatter and focused on carrying the coffin.


    "Speaking of this coffin is really good. According to fellow Xinghai, even the spiritual consciousness of the fusion stage can be isolated."


    Generally speaking, the coffins in the world of immortal cultivation have the effect of isolating spiritual consciousness, which is a respect for the dead.


    But it is rare to be able to refine a coffin to this level.


    "I always feel that the style of this coffin looks familiar." Lu Yang frowned and suddenly remembered.


    "Isn''t this the coffin that the great elder often sleeps in?" Lu Yang had just learned to be close to the world and randomly teleported to the cliff, he was fortunate to break into the tomb built by the great elder. The coffin style in the tomb was very similar to that of Xiao Xinghai.


    "It was probably because the Great Elder built graves everywhere in the East China Sea, and he was picked up by fellow Taoist Xinghai." Meng Jingzhou was not surprised at all.


    There are many similar legends circulating in the East China Sea. A certain genius accidentally broke into the tomb, went through the test of his predecessors, obtained inheritance and magic weapons, and soared into the sky from then on.


    But the magic weapon Xiao Xinghai obtained was just a coffin.


    Lu Yang felt that what Lao Meng said was reasonable. Didn��t Ying Tianxian be buried as a burial object and then rise up?


    This is all historically passed down.


    "According to fellow Xinghai, the dragon clan is arrogant and spends money, and will not sell blood because they have no money. They sell blood more because they have something to ask for. If they complete the task of asking for each other, they will be rewarded with dragon blood."


    "Since the dragon blood is not exchanged, the task of seeking each other is also very difficult."


    "And some tasks involve the privacy of the dragon clan and are not suitable for disclosure, so they are all tasks published at secret contact points."


    "We are carrying the coffin and running around. Is it a bad impact?" Man Gu asked, and he could clearly feel the surrounding gazes focused here.


    "Although I won''t worry about being picked up when I put it on the roadside, it still has a bad impact. Why don''t you find a place to put it down and move the coffin over when you find the dragon blood?" Meng Jingzhou suggested that it has been to Haishi anyway, so there is no problem that the transportation distance is too far and the dragon blood is not new.


    He sent a message to Xiao Xinghai: "Fellow Daoist Xinghai, what do you think?"


    No response.


    "Oh yes, the coffin can isolate the spiritual consciousness, and it cannot be transmitted." Meng Jingzhou remembered that his voice could not be transmitted, unless the coffin was lifted open.


    "Then I decided for fellow Xinghai to find a place to store it... Well, the money chamber of commerce in front is located, and it turns out that there are also here."


    Meng Jingzhou smiled and said that the business scope of the Money Chamber of Commerce was quite wide, and they all went to the East China Sea.


    At this point, their Meng family is not bad, and Donghai and Yaodi are also within their business scope.


    "It just so happens that the chamber of commerce has services to temporarily store bulk items."


    ��


    At the end of the sea city, the Dragon Palace.


    "Damn it, haven''t you found the treasure yet?" An elder of the dragon clan was furious. His dragon head was in a state of anger, and he wanted to tear the stolen treasure to pieces!


    "The layout is a long-planned theft. At least it is a fusion period. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to find." Another dragon elder was also furious, but he could still maintain his rationality and analyze the status quo.


    "The ancient ancestor is here, please forgive me and let us find the treasure as soon as possible." The third elder of the dragon clan prayed for the legendary ancient ancestor to appear.


    "Look for treasures, they cannot move space. They must have not yet run far. Even if they turn the East China Sea upside down, they will still find them!"


    "Especially in Haishi, the thieves are most likely to be there!"


    "Why should we use our spiritual sense to scan the entire sea city?"


    "Silly, using your spiritual sense to scan the entire sea market, how disturbing is. Are you afraid that foreigners will not know about our treasures? Take your subordinates to act separately and scan it in a small way!"


    "Remember, don''t let outsiders know what we are doing!"


    ��


    "Brother, it''s really successful." A fusion true master with a scathing eyebrows and a mouse-eyed look said excitedly. Even with his fusion, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Although the other two fusion true lords did not speak, they could see their excitement and joy through their eyes.


    The treasure of the Dragon Clan, you will never have to worry about cultivation resources in your life, and they even have hope of being promoted to the tribulation period!


    "Don''t be excited, we are only half successful. Don''t forget that our Hai City is also within the management scope of the Dragon Clan. Only by bringing the treasure out of the sea market can we be considered successful." The fusion Zhenjun, known as the eldest brother, is also excited, but he is the eldest brother after all, and he is better-minded than the younger brother. He knows that things are not over yet, and it is not the time to celebrate.


    "But brother, this treasure is a dragon clan''s object and cannot be put into the storage ring. How do we take it out of the sea market?" another younger brother said worriedly.


    If you do not put it in the storage ring, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not be detected by the dragon clan''s spiritual sense.


    "It''s okay, I''ve figured out a solution for a long time." The eldest brother took out a magic weapon from the storage ring.


    "Look at what this is!"


    "Coffin?" the three little brothers exclaimed.


    The eldest brother looked solemn. When he recalled the scene at that time, he was afraid. He lowered his voice and told his younger brothers about his history of making a fortune: "That''s right, when I was a tomb robber in the past, I sneaked into an ancient tomb. After a lifetime of death, I finally entered the depths of the ancient tomb. Unfortunately, there was no burial objects in the tomb chamber, and even the coffin was empty. I suspect that the owner of the tomb chamber had already become an immortal!"


    "I''m not empty-handed, so I asked this coffin to leave!"


    "This coffin is a good treasure. Even with our spiritual sense in the fusion stage, we cannot penetrate this coffin!"


    Three younger brothers tried and found that this was indeed the case.


    "We put the treasure into the coffin and then secretly transport it out by moving the coffin?" The younger brother felt that the elder brother was worthy of being the elder brother, and he thought about it with thought. No matter how the dragon clan was, he would not be disrespectful to the deceased. He opened the coffin for inspection. Such extraordinary actions would definitely make people suspect that the dragon clan had lost something very important.


    The dragon clan is very proud of his face and will not do such things.


    "Yes, but it''s not that simple. Carrying a coffin in Haishi is too swaggering and will attract the attention of the dragon clan."


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    "I have an acquaintance in the money commerce site. I have already said hello in advance. Let''s store the coffin at the chamber of commerce. When the limelight is over, we will take out the coffin."


    "Also, we have to disguise it too." The eldest brother took out four pills from his arms.


    "This is the pill I bought in the Daxia black market. This is the pill produced by the elixir master of the Wendao Sect. It is said that as long as you take one, you can temporarily reduce the realm. The four of us are in the fusion stage. If the dragon clan investigates, they will definitely suspect the fusion stage first. This is dangerous. If we lower the realm, the dragon clan will not find our heads!"


    "Brother is wise!" The three little brothers were all very excited. The elder brother made every plan and planned perfectly, and all aspects were thought of.


    ��


    "Let me ask, can you guys store coffins here?" Lu Yang and the other four walked into the money chamber of landing, and asked politely.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 776 Good service attitude

    Chapter 776 Good service attitude


    "It''s time to come." Deacon Liu of the Chamber of Commerce muttered secretly.


    As a deacon, he doesn''t need to stand at the front desk, but today is very special and can''t be careless.


    He has private cooperation with the four thieves on Juxuan Island. Although he has a low cultivation level, he has the identity of the Money Chamber of Commerce here, and has the handle of the four thieves on Juxuan Island. The four thieves on Juxuan Island dare not do anything to him. The two sides have an equal cooperative relationship.


    Of course, the four thieves on Juxuan Island also have their handle.


    According to the plan, the four thieves from Juxuan Island came to the Chamber of Commerce to store coffins today.


    һ����˵���̻��Dz����ṩ�Ĵ�ײĵķ���ģ��̻��ֲ������ǹݣ�����������һ�춼������ȴ��������������������ԽӴ���


    "Old Liu, the president called for members above the deacon to hold a brief meeting." Another deacon greeted Deacon Liu.


    Deacon Liu frowned. He didn''t expect the president to come to the meeting at such a critical moment. He wanted to refuse, but he was worried that he would show his strength. What the president disliked the most was that someone would not attend the meeting.


    Please, I resigned after I got the Dragon Clan��s treasure.


    ���������ֻ�ܽ�������ȥ���ˣ�����������˵Ҫ�չײģ���̫��Ŀ�ŵ��ˣ�һ���������⡣


    He turned his head to a weak woman and reminded him: "Su Yu, you must remember that the purpose of our chamber of commerce is to serve customers. No matter what the customer requests, we must satisfy customers as much as possible. Do you know?"


    ����û�뵽�����䵭����ִ�»�̵��Լ����dz��ж�����æ˵��������ִ�£��Ҽ�ס�ˡ���


    Deacon Liu nodded and just remember.


    ���������Ͻ����ˡ������Ѵߴٵ���


    ��Here you come.��


    After half a quarter of an hour, the meeting ended. He did not ask Su Yu, but went to the warehouse for a walk.


    "There is no coffin in the warehouse, and it seems that it hasn''t come yet."


    Deacon Liu came to the front desk and sent Su Yu away: "Okay, Su Yu, I''m here, you can go back and rest first."


    Su Yu is an outsider after all, so they cannot see the four thieves on Juxuan Island to avoid adding variables.


    ��ִ��վ��ǰ̨����û�������ӣ��ͼ�½�����˿��ŹײĽ����̻ᡣ


    "Lucky ask, can you guys store coffins here?" Meng Jingzhou asked. He was most familiar with the Chamber of Commerce and was responsible for the docking.


    Deacon Liu said intimately that it seems that the people he didn''t know came here in disguise and was quite cautious.


    He showed a clear smile, pretending not to know Lu Yang and the other two, and treated him as an ordinary guest: "This is natural. The Chamber of Commerce provides all the services within its ability. Is it OK to store the coffin?"


    Meng Jingzhou was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Donghai Branch of the Chamber of Commerce had such a good service awareness. He thought he would be rejected.


    ���������Ҽ��õ�Źײ��ˣ���Ȼ�õ�Ҳ�����û�ͬ�⣬�������Գ��Զ����ʯ��


    If it doesn''t work, then he has to carry the coffin all the time. He doesn''t care about worldly vision, mainly because he is quite thin-skinned.


    "How many days are the four guest officials going to save?"


    "We plan to save for three days. It''s not clear. It depends on the situation. After all, I don''t know what the dragon clan is like and how many spirit stones?" Meng Jingzhou said casually, not sure how long it will take to complete the dragon blood mission.


    Deacon Liu knew it, it seems that you don��t know when the limelight will pass.


    When Deacon Liu heard Meng Jingzhou ask how many spirit stones, he was shocked. He had to record the spirit stones in the account. Wait, the four thieves from Juxuan Island are not people who do not understand the rules. Could it be that they want to imply that everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope in this way, and don��t want to secretly transfer the treasure?


    ��Three Hundred Spirit Stones.��


    Meng Jingzhou took out three medium-grade spirit stones casually.


    �������ײ�Ҫ������ţ�����װ�ÿɲ������ˡ�����ִ�°�ײĵ�ʱ��½�����ѵ���


    Deacon Liu was not surprised. He smiled indifferently and moved gently. How could I not know if the coffin was filled with the dragon treasure? This thing is worth more than my life.


    After seeing off Lu Yang and the other four, someone called Deacon Liu.


    �����������᳤˵ִ�����ϳ�Ա���ᣬѧϰ�ղŵĻ��龫�񡣡�


    �����ˣ����꣬����ǰ̨���š���


    "Okay, Deacon Liu."


    ���˼����ӣ�����������͵͵�����Ŀ��ŹײĽ����̻ᡣ


    ����֣������أ�����˵������������������𣿡�������ƣ���ôǰ̨��һ��С���


    "Is there anything wrong with the four guests?" Su Yu put on a happy pose.


    Could it be that it was the person arranged by Lao Liu, and the eldest brother asked skeptically: "We come here to store the coffin, can we?"


    Su Yu was about to refuse, but then she thought of what Deacon Liu said to have a service attitude and to meet the needs of the guests as much as possible, so she smiled, and her smile was naturally sweet: "Of course it''s OK."


    The eldest brother thought to himself that it was really arranged by Lao Liu, otherwise the Chamber of Commerce would not have agreed so happily.


    The girl was in contact with them because she was worried that the dragon clan would find him and was quite cautious.


    "How many days will the four of you be stored?"


    "Save it for three days first, and it depends on the situation." The eldest brother estimated that the dragon clan would be able to search for it for three or four days. During this period, they could not find it. They would inevitably suspect that the treasure had been taken out and the sea city would not be too dangerous.


    Of course, if the dragon clan is suspicious, at worst, he will store it for a few more days. It doesn��t matter and he can afford to wait.


    "Okay, there are 300 spirit stones in total." Su Yu smiled politely and collected 300 spirit stones first. If it exceeds three days, it will be more than one hundred more a day. This is the rule.


    "Remaining the money?" The eldest brother thought to himself, how did he explain this? Remaining the money for such a secret matter?


    Then the elder brother understood. Deacon Liu used the little girl''s mouth to warn them that when the matter ended, the good benefits agreed upon must not be lost at all.


    The eldest brother took out three hundred spirit stones and handed them to the little girl: "You are indispensable."


    "By the way, remember to take it lightly and don''t make too much noise. After all, it''s something shameful." The eldest brother reminded Su Yu to be careful. He always felt that this little girl was too active and could easily attract the attention of people around her.


    "OK."


    Su Yurou was weak but strong. She moved the coffin into the warehouse and took it lightly. When she remembered the words of the four thieves from Juxuan Island, she took out a piece of black cloth and covered it on the coffin.


    "Since you can''t stand it, then cover it."


    After walking out of the chamber of commerce, the younger brother secretly asked, "Brother, this pill is too effective. We only have the God Transformation Stage now."


    He thought he was just a drop in the state.


    The elder brother didn��t know that the black market sells all the waste pills refined by the Dingfeng of the Sect Dan. The effect is either not good or it is particularly good.


    "Everything is under planning, so the dragon clan will definitely not doubt us."


    An hour later, Deacon Liu finished the meeting and did not return to the front desk.


    Since the coffin is here, today''s mission is over.


    "Next, wait for the limelight to pass, I hope everything goes well." Deacon Liu murmured to himself.


    ��Recommended a new book for authors with a cyberpunk theme


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 777 Ancestral Dragon Grass

    Chapter 777 Ancestral Dragon Grass


    ��It��s here.��


    Lu Yang and the other four came to a small teahouse. The environment of the small teahouse was noisy and gathered all kinds of people.


    "Waiter, come a pot of alpine jasmine tea."


    ��Okay.��


    According to Xiao Xinghai, this teahouse is a secret place to post tasks. If you come here to ask for a pot of alpine jasmine tea that does not actually exist, it means that you are not a winery, but a monk who came for the mission.


    There are not always cultivators waiting for missions here. Sometimes they have to wait for a short day before the dragon clan comes. When the luck is the worst, no dragon clan comes after waiting for three days.


    Lu Yang and others were lucky. After drinking two pots of tea, the dragon clan sent a message to them.


    "Four friends, come to the end of the room on the west side to talk."


    Lu Yang and others drank all the tea in one go. Not to mention, the waiter didn��t know what kind of tea they served, and it tasted really good.


    The four of them came to the room on the western floor and saw that the room was empty, with only one tightly wrapped dragon clan. They were unwilling to let Lu Yang and others know his identity. Only two dragon horns did not cover up to prove that he was a dragon clan.


    In the concept of the dragon clan, the dragon horn is the pride of the dragon clan and cannot be concealed.


    "You are here to get dragon blood?"


    "Yes, our friends are seriously injured and need to be healed with dragon blood."


    The black-robed dragon clan snorted coldly, just thinking that Lu Yang was selling miserable: "Everyone meets by chance, and each one gets what he needs. There is no need to explain too much to me. What does it take for you to use dragon blood have nothing to do with me."


    "I need you to help me find the Ancestral Dragon Grass."


    "Ancestral Dragon Grass? The legendary ancient ancestors of the dragon clan like the most, and now the endangered grass?" Li Haoran recalled the origin of this grass from Qin Haoran''s memory.


    The black-robed dragon clan looked at Li Haoran in a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the young people now know about the Ancestral Dragon Grass, and even the older generation knows about this grass.


    "My subordinates were transporting the Ancestral Dragon Grass. They were missing. Maybe they were killed by my dead opponent or some accident happened, but I had a sense of it. The Ancestral Dragon Grass is in Haicheng."


    "I have a special identity and my every move is noticed by my possible opponents, so it is not convenient to find the Ancestral Dragon Grass myself."


    A drop of blood popped up by the black-robed dragon clan: "This is a drop of dragon clan essence and blood from me. If this drop of dragon blood is close to the Ancestral Dragon Grass, it will have a sense. You will carry this drop of dragon blood to find the Ancestral Dragon Grass. If you can find the Ancestral Dragon Grass, the dragon blood will not be a problem."


    Lu Yang took out the porcelain bottle, put the dragon''s blood into the porcelain bottle, and tied the porcelain bottle to his waist.


    He could feel the terrifying energy from this drop of dragon blood. This was definitely not the God Transformation Stage, and there would be such stable fluctuations in the Void Refining Stage.


    Is the other party a dragon clan in the fusion stage?


    As far as Lu Yang knows, the dragon clan in the fusion period is the elder of the dragon clan.


    It seems that the dragon clan is not a solid piece, and the elders are holding each other back.


    If fellow Xinghai can be nourished in the dragon blood of the fusion period, it will have many benefits.


    The black-robed dragon clan waved his hand: "This matter is of great importance. You must do it secretly and not let others, especially the dragon clan, notice your behavior!"


    "There is also this box that has the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness. If you find the Ancestral Dragon Grass, put the grass into the box, so that others will not find out what you are holding."


    The black-robed dragon tribe threw a small wooden box to Lu Yang.


    "Okay, go ahead and report your progress to me in three days."


    Lu Yang and others left the teahouse, and Li Haoran thought about it. Hearing that the old Dragon Emperor advocated the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan and even liked the ancestor dragon grass. Could it be that the black-robed dragon clan wanted to give the ancestor dragon grass as a birthday gift to the old Dragon Emperor at the birthday party of the old Dragon Emperor?


    As the owner of the Dragon Palace, the old Dragon Emperor sits in the East China Sea and has countless rare treasures. If he wants to satisfy him, he can only find another way, such as the ancestor dragon grass.


    This makes sense why it is emphasized that the dragon clan is not allowed to notice their behavior? Who doesn��t want to present the ancestor dragon grass as a birthday gift to the old dragon emperor and get the favor of the old dragon emperor.


    Li Haoran��s guess is right, that��s what the black-robed dragon clan thinks.


    He also considered that if there was no progress in three days and could not find any ancestral dragon grass, he would look for other things as a birthday gift.


    Lu Yang had never heard of any ancestral dragon grass. He asked the Immortal Fairy, but he said he had never heard of it.


    "It probably changed its name. We didn''t call it that name at that time. As for the grass that Xiaoling likes, when did she like grass... Oh, I remembered that she pretended to be a lady from a family for a while, raising flowers and planting grass, and trying to attract the attention of Qilin Fairy, Qilin Fairy always doubted whether Xiaoling was taken over by someone."


    "Later, Xiao Ling saw that this plan didn''t work, so she gave up raising flowers and planting grass and gave all the things to this immortal. When this immortal saw that Xiao Ling was well raised, the flowers and plants were very strong, and she couldn''t like it, so she made them all into vegetables and made a big table called the Hundred Grass Banquet. The four of the Immortals and the Four of them had also the Little Ling Ripples."


    "Later, I don''t know who rumored that the Nine-Level Immortal tasted hundreds of herbs and fainted on the way home."


    "It''s really nonsense. I''m obviously very happy when I saw the Nine-Level Immortal eating, jumping and jumping."


    Lu Yangxin said that he was afraid that the Nine-level Immortal had an illusion.


    Lu Yang remembers that the second level of the secret realm where Senior Lianyi was sleeping, planted many rare flowers and plants from ancient times, among which the ancestor dragon grass should be.


    However, the Dragon Palace is too far from the demon realm, so I am afraid that Xiao Xinghai''s injuries will heal themselves after a trip.


    ��


    Hotel.


    It is said to be a hotel, but in fact, it is not a room here, but a cave for practice.


    Four thieves from Juxuan Island rented a cave.


    "Let''s hide here for a few days. Unless there is a necessary situation, don''t leave the cave heaven in the next few days." said the eldest brother.


    The eldest brother remembered something: "By the way, the fourth brother, when we were stealing treasures, the dragon clan ran into us. After we destroyed his body, we took away the box in his hand. What was the box in it?"


    "I was anxious at the time, so I opened the box and took a quick look. It was a grass, but I just didn''t know what kind of variety it was."


    The fourth brother with a thief-eyed look took out a wooden box, and a grass shaped like a dragon''s claw was quietly lying in the wooden box.


    The boss looked left and right and couldn''t see the origin of the grass: "What is this? Who knows it?"


    ��I don��t know.��


    "Is it dragon claw grass?"


    "You know the third brother?"


    "Uh, I don''t know you, I just see it looking like a dragon''s claw and it''s named casually."


    ����Shut up if you don��t know each other!��


    "OK."


    "This thing is afraid it''s very valuable. The dragon clan is dead and there is no more dust left. This box and this grass are safe and sound."


    ��


    Several elders who were looking for the treasures of the dragon clan asked their subordinates to take action first, and they gathered together to analyze: "The dragon ball cannot be loaded into the storage ring, and the thief who stole the dragon ball will definitely find other ways to wrap the dragon ball."


    "And it also requires the effect of isolating the spiritual consciousness, beware of us using the spiritual consciousness to explore."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 778 Its what they did!

    Chapter 778 They did it!


    "Things that are isolated from spiritual consciousness are nothing more than cloth and boxes. These things are so common in Haishi. This is Longgong Haishi. There is no more prosperous sea city in the entire East China Sea than here. It is normal to wrap them in cloth and boxes when trading."


    Another elder shook his head: "It''s okay, this has been narrowed down. The cloth and box containing dragon **** will not be too big, and the level is very high, and it cannot even see through the fusion stage."


    "These level of cloth and boxes are rare. The dragon clan we sent to search for are all started in the God Transformation Stage. They can''t see through boxes, and there is a high probability that they will be the target."


    Theft of Dragon Ball is of great importance. The elders used all the power they could mobilize to find Dragon Ball.


    "Do you want to lock the prisoner in the fusion period?"


    "No, the prisoners are in a fusion period, but the prisoners will also have subordinates. In order to avoid us, the prisoners may let their subordinates hold dragon balls."


    "Of course, all monks in the fusion stage in Haishi must check it out, regardless of their reputation!"


    An elder slapped the table angrily: "The last time the Dragon Ball was stolen was the old thief who did not speak, and this time it was another thief!"


    "Okay, what''s the use of saying this now? The most urgent thing is to find the Dragon Ball as soon as possible, otherwise we will wait for the Palace Master''s anger."


    ��


    "Where should we go to find the Ancestral Dragon Grass?" Meng Jingzhou was entangled. They looked at Haishi with a dark look and had no thoughts at all.


    "Look for it slowly, just think of visiting Haicheng." Lu Yang''s mentality was very calm.


    "By the way, Junior Brother Li, have you been to Haishi in Longgong?"


    ��I haven��t been here.��


    ��Okay.��


    Lu Yang and the other four were wandering around the sea market aimlessly. There were still three days left, so don��t worry.


    "Well, the dragon clan also has a temple?" Lu Yang passed by a temple with a lot of incense, and both the sea clan and the human clan came to burn incense.


    "What kind of temple is this?" Lu Yang walked into the temple curiously and found that there was no statue in the temple, only one tablet with the four words "Yinglong Dazun" written on it.


    Li Haoran said, "Don''t you know, Senior Brother Lu? This is the temple of Yinglong Dazun. It is very famous among the Hai tribe."


    "It is said that Yinglong Dazun is the strongest man of the ancient dragon clan. He controls the heavenly phenomena. The wind, rain, thunder and lightning all change with the mood. There are also rumors that Yinglong Dazun is a real dragon that is stronger than the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan."


    Lu Yangxin said that I had heard of Yinglong, whose name was Yingtianxian. He had practiced the Dragon Transformation Art and could transform into a true dragon, so he was called Yinglong. This is what the immortal fairy said by the way.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Ying Tianxian and Ying Long Dazun should be the same one.


    Considering that his mind is full of Ying Tianxian''s dark history, and considering that he still has to overcome the thunder tribulation in the God Transformation Stage, out of guilt, Lu Yang thought it would be better to give Ying Tianxian a stick of incense.


    Lu Yang lit a stick of incense and bowed to the crowd in a good manner.


    "There are faults and debts. If you are seeking revenge, please go and find the immortal fairy."


    "By the way, help find Ao Ling and Zulongcao."


    Meng Jingzhou and the other two saw Lu Yang burning incense, and thought Lu Yang was experiencing the East China Sea culture, and they also lit an incense stick to worship Yinglong.


    Unfortunately, Yinglong Master did not appear. After a day, he walked through countless places, but still could not find the Ancestral Dragon Grass.


    "Strange, why do you feel someone is following us?" Lu Yang frowned. He always felt that his spiritual sense was sweeping around the wooden box in the package, but when he sensed it carefully, there was nothing left.


    Either he had an illusion, or the other party''s lurking level was terrifying.


    "Did the dragon clan notice our actions? It shouldn''t be?" Lu Yang murmured, very puzzled. They hadn''t found the Ancestral Dragon Grass yet, so why were they targeted?


    In the dark, the two dragon clans were shocked.


    "Have he found us?"


    "It''s impossible. He is in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. As the peak of God Transformation and specializes in practicing spiritual consciousness, how could he discover us?"


    "Do you think the four of them have anything to do with the loss of Zhibao?" After two days of search, the dragon clan had secretly locked up several suspects, among which Lu Yang and the four of them were suspicious in possession of wooden boxes and were on the list.


    "Hey, did you hear what he said? He said, ''Did the dragons notice our actions'', it must be them!"


    "Don''t be excited, maybe it''s a coincidence, observe again." The steady dragon clan held down his companions.


    ��


    the next day.


    "Brother, it''s not good. The dragon clan has begun to search the cave heaven!" The third brother hurried into the cave heaven.


    They sent someone out every day to investigate the situation and see how the dragon clan searched. The third brother was out today.


    "Don''t worry, you can talk about it carefully."


    "The dragon clan began to search the cave heaven one by one. No matter how good or how good the cultivation level or how many races are, they have not let go of any one!"


    The eldest brother frowned: "Did those who were in seclusion go in and search?"


    He was going to avoid the search by retreat.


    "It''s useless. Those who are in seclusion within three days will be rushed in by the dragon clan. Unless they are in seclusion for more than three days, the dragon clan will not go in."


    There are records of entry and exit of the cave heaven. If you have been in seclusion for more than three days, it means that you have not left the cave heaven and it is impossible to steal dragon balls.


    ��It��s trouble.��


    "Brother, why bother? Dragon Ball is not in our hands. They can''t find out our heads even if they checked." The second brother was puzzled.


    The eldest brother shook his head: "We don''t have an identity certificate, which is nothing in normal times, but at such a critical period, the dragon clan will definitely include us as the suspect."


    "How can I carry the coffin if I am included in the suspect?"


    "What should I do?"


    The eldest brother gritted his teeth: "Leaving the cave world, at most, you can''t walk around the outside world these days. The dragon clan cannot check his identities one by one on the street."


    "good."


    ��


    Day 3.


    "It''s hard to find." Man Gu sighed. It''s been three days.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang felt that the dragon blood on his waist was moving abnormally. He stared at the four people from Juxuan Island who were walking over and sneered: "I found it!"


    Obviously, these four people are not subordinates of the Black-robed Dragon Clan, so they must be the four people who killed and robbed the Ancestral Dragon Clan, but they were afraid of the Black-robed Dragon Clan and did not dare to take the Ancestral Dragon Clan.


    ��Come on!��


    Lu Yang secretly sent a message, Meng Jingzhou and the other two were shocked, and they finally found it.


    "Brother, someone follows us." The second brother said in a voice transmission. As the four thieves from Juxuan Island, they are the old business of following and sneaking in.


    "I sensed it too, but don''t worry, they only have the Nascent Soul stage." The eldest brother said slowly, "They are human race, so it has nothing to do with the Dragon Ball. Bring them into places where no one is there and see what they want to do."


    The four thieves from Juxuan Island are not afraid of Lu Yang and others. Lu Yang and others can see that the eldest brother discovered them and intends to lead them to a place where no one is. Lu Yang and others are not afraid of it.


    Eight people met in a remote small place on the edge of Haishi.


    "I should not know the four. What are the four doing?" The eldest brother looked at Lu Yang and the other two coldly.


    The closer you get to Lu Yang, the more you can feel the restlessness of the dragon blood. It seems that the Ancestral Dragon Grass is on them.


    "You took things you shouldn''t have, aren''t you afraid of offending the elders of the Dragon Clan?"


    When Lu Yang said this, the eldest brother relaxed halfway. The other party was talking about the "elder of the dragon clan" rather than the "dragon clan", which means that it has nothing to do with the dragon ball.


    "I don''t know what." The eldest brother shook his head. He wanted to say something related to the elder of the Dragon Clan, that was the unknown grass.


    But why do they give things to the four Nascent Soul stages? If they do it directly, they will have nothing to do.


    "Don''t know? Kill the dragon clan and seek money to kill. Tell me that you don''t know what it is. Do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "If so, do you want me to call the Dragon Clan elder behind me?"


    The eldest brother''s eyes narrowed. If the Dragon Clan elder was involved, it would be possible that the Dragon Ball would be exposed.


    You can��t be kept!


    The four thieves from Juxuan Island took action at the same time and wanted to deal with the four Lu Yang in an instant.


    Lu Yang drew his sword, his sword energy burst out, drawing a deep valley on the ground, with a solemn look on his face: "Can you really take action?"


    "That''s what the old Dragon Emperor likes. I advise fellow Taoists to hand over the things and everyone is safe."


    For a moment, the two sides became stalemate.


    Lu Yang heard the black-robed dragon clan elders'' meaning that he was unwilling to make things worse. The four of them fought against the four opposite ones, but they were afraid that they would be known to everyone.


    The eldest brother was shocked. The sword energy just now was extremely dangerous. It was difficult for the leader to deal with. He was a tough guy. He was afraid that he would not be able to decide the winner in a short period of time. There was no need to fight here because a grass that he didn''t know what it was.


    I shouldn''t have taken that grass away at the beginning.


    Although humiliated, he knew the choice. He took out the wooden box and threw it to Lu Yang: "Is this?"


    The immortal fairy was also curious about what was called the Ancestral Dragon Grass. She swept it with her immortal consciousness and suddenly realized it.


    "I thought what the Ancestral Dragon Grass is. Xiaoling just started planting flowers and plants, but her level was not high. She grew a bunch of wild grass, which made ripples often laugh at her. Xiaoling was stubborn and insisted that she liked to plant wild grass."


    "This Ancestral Dragon Grass is the weed growing in Xiaoling''s backyard!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    I didn''t hear anything, Senior Ao Ling, please don''t look for me.


    When the immortal fairy spoke, Lu Yang was sure that the wooden box was indeed an Ancestral Dragon Grass, and he directly put the wooden box into the wooden box given by the elder of the black-robed dragon clan.


    Double wooden box ensures that the outside world cannot see what is like in the wooden box and is absolutely safe.


    In the dark, two dragon clans transmitted their voices and were a little excited.


    "Did you hear it? This is when one side wants to be evil, but the other side comes to him."


    "The income from killing the dragon clan is still something that the old Dragon Emperor likes. It must be Dragon Ball, which they did!"


    "I didn''t expect there would be elders involved here!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 779 Four thieves on Juxuan Island: Why are there anyone in the coffin?

    Chapter 779 Four Thiefs from Juxuan Island: Why are there anyone in the coffin?


    The two dragon clans who were secretly investigating their scalp was numb. They thought it was an outsider who committed the crime, but they didn''t expect that there was a ghost inside, and it also involved an elder.


    Those who dare to do such extraordinary behavior are afraid that the elder''s strength should not be underestimated.


    "What should I do? Do you want to catch them all now?"


    The calm dragon clan looked at his companion in surprise: "Are you okay? They are eight of them, four god-transforming stages, and four Nascent Soul Stages. The combat power of those four Nascent Soul Stages is probably able to match the God-transforming stage. Just can we catch them?"


    "What should I do?"


    "In this way, you go and notify the elders, I will stay here to observe. These four Nascent Soul Stage get the Dragon Ball, and they will definitely hand it over to the elders who commit the crime. They will just catch the current situation, so we will make great contributions!"


    "You are still smart!" The companion knew that time was tight, so he immediately set off to transfer and notify the elder.


    The four Lu Yang and the four thieves from Juxuandao completed the transaction and successfully obtained the Zulongcao.


    The elder brother of the four thieves from Juxuan Island secretly sent a message: "The plan has changed, let''s set off as soon as possible!"


    The three younger brothers were confused, so: "Has the matter of stealing dragon **** been exposed?"


    The elder brother looked at the three younger brothers, feeling quite disappointed. If I had lost me in Juxuan Island, the three of them would have been arrested long ago.


    "Didn''t you hear these four Nascent Soul Stages say? This grass is the thing of a certain elder of the Dragon Clan. If we steal his grass, can he still leave us a way out?"


    "When these four Nascent Soul Stage tell the Dragon Clan elders that we will all finish the matter!"


    If they were still in the fusion stage, there was still room for maneuver, but in front of the dragon clan elders, they would be unable to survive even one claw!


    "What should I do?"


    The elder brother gritted his teeth and made a decision: "I don''t care about so much, so hurry up and go to the chamber of commerce to move the dragon ball away."


    Lu Yang and the other four decided to find the elder of the black-robed dragon clan.


    Seeing that the two groups of people were divided into two groups, the calm dragon clan who was observing secretly followed Lu Yang and the other four without hesitation.


    As for the four thieves on Juxuan Island, when the elders arrive, even if they escape from the sea, the dragon clan can capture them back!


    This is the confidence of the Dragon Clan, the overlord of the East China Sea!


    The four thieves from Juxuan Island hurried back to the chamber of commerce. Today is the third day, and Deacon Liu had been waiting for the letter at the front desk.


    The eldest brother sent a hurry to send a message: "Old Liu, take out the coffin quickly!"


    "What''s wrong? Is it exposed?" Deacon Liu was not right when he heard his elder brother''s tone.


    Have you changed your appearance again today?


    Three days ago, the four of you saved the coffins didn��t last much like this, so they were cautious enough.


    "Not yet, just take it. If the dragon clan interrogates you, it doesn''t matter. The dragon clan will not doubt you!" The eldest brother did not forget to appease Deacon Liu, otherwise Deacon Liu would feel that the four of them were unreliable and would be troublesome to report and make contributions.


    "good."


    Deacon Liu entered the warehouse and passed by the coffin covered by Su Yu''s black cloth, and took out the coffin he personally stored three days ago.


    "Give it, be careful." Deacon Liu carried the coffin out.


    "We will have a date later." The four thieves from Juxuan Island took the coffin and hurriedly left.


    On the way to move the coffin, they did not forget to cry and look like a dead brother.


    As a big thief, not only should he have high cultivation, but he should have a good brain and good acting skills. When people around him see them, they believe that the coffin is pretending to be dead.


    The four thieves cried with their coffin and successfully deceived the guards and left Haishi.


    After swimming about two miles away from Haishi, the four of them took out the magical talisman and put it on their legs, speeding up and staying away from this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    They galloped all the way, changing their routes many times, sometimes flying in the sky and sometimes swimming in the water, and finally arrived at the expected island.


    "Huh, it''s safe."


    They were frightened all the way, fearing that the dragon clan would find the clues and fail.


    "It''s successful, hurry up and take out the dragon ball!" The second brother looked excited, but he didn''t expect it to be successful. Although an accident occurred on the way, a eldest brother made a wise decision and turned the danger into safety.


    The eldest brother was also very excited. He pushed open the coffin and looked at Xiao Xinghai who was lying in the coffin, stunned.


    He silently covered the coffin board and opened it again, and Xiao Xinghai was still lying inside.


    Xiao Xinghai yawned: "It''s been three days since I came out, have you got the dragon blood?"


    "You have changed your appearance again, are you afraid of being recognized?"


    Xiao Xinghai heard that the Dragon Clan had a good relationship with the leader of the Wendao Sect and the elder, so it would be right to be careful.


    The four thieves from Juxuan Island looked at Xiao Xinghai in shock and doubt. They were all great monks who lived for more than a thousand years, and they were concerned about the trends of the fusion period. They were not familiar with Xiao Xinghai, a little Kunpeng who had lived for twenty years and had only debuted for three years.


    "Brother, what''s the situation? Dragon Ball has become a spirit?" Lao Si asked in a voice transmission.


    The eldest brother nodded secretly, and he also thought so: "It is very likely that some refined immortal tools and semi-immortal tools produce spiritual intelligence and can turn into human forms."


    "And you didn''t hear him. He said ''It''s been three days since he came out'', which means he had been stealing him from the Dragon Palace for three days. Seeing that he was like this, he was quite happy to come out of the Dragon Palace."


    "Although he is in the Nascent Soul stage, we can see at a glance that we are disguised. This is not something that can be done in the Nascent Soul stage!"


    "Then what dragon blood he mentioned?"


    "I don''t know, does the dragon ball need to absorb dragon blood to exert its true effect?" the second brother speculated.


    After all, they are also powerful people in the fusion stage. They have dragon blood on hand, but they are not very new.


    "Do you want this?" The elder brother took out a small can of dragon blood from the storage ring, and his tone was unconsciously respectful.


    "It''s not very new." Xiao Xinghai felt that the Dragon Clan was really inauthentic. He bullied Lu Yang and the other four outsiders, and the old blood was given after completing the task.


    "You make do with it." The eldest brother smiled apologized.


    "Come in." Xiao Xinghaiping was lying in the coffin, and he was still seriously injured.


    Xiao Xinghai sighed: "If it is not limited by the rules, I will not rely on absorbing dragon blood to recover."


    The four thieves were shocked. It turned out that the dragon ball became a spirit. After turning into a human form, its strength dropped sharply. It needed to absorb dragon blood to recover.


    As for the rules he mentioned, they should be caused by the battle between the tribulation period and even the semi-immortal powerful force.


    The eldest brother respectfully poured the dragon blood into the coffin. Xiao Xinghai didn''t care whether his clothes would be contaminated with blood. He lay down comfortably, absorbed the dragon blood, and practiced the Dragon Transformation Art.


    Hearing the dragon roar sounded in Xiao Xinghai''s body, the four thieves became more and more afraid to neglect.


    The eldest brother laughed apologized and organized the words, for fear of annoying the Dragon Ball Spirit.


    "Brother Zhu, do you have any plans for the next step?"


    Xiao Xinghai was stunned: "Who is Brother Zhu? Did you give me the nickname?"


    "You are not the original body but the Dragon Ball. If you don''t like this title, you can change it to me."


    Xiao Xinghai became more and more puzzled: "Do you have lost your memory? I am Xiao Xinghai."


    Xiao Xinghai and Juxuandao��s four thieves look at me, and I look at you, my eyes are particularly confused.


    Immediately, the four thieves from Juxuan Island reacted and were furious. Their roar could be heard on the entire island.


    "Where is the Dragon Ball?!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 780 The person was stolen and obtained

    Chapter 780: The person was stolen and captured


    The four thieves from Juxuan Island stared at Xiao Xinghai with covetous eyes, and their intentions were murderous.


    "Who are you? Where are the Dragon Ball!"


    Xiao Xinghai was even more confused. What Dragon Ball, who are you four? Where am I?


    The four thieves on Juxuan Island became more and more angry. They worked hard for a hundred years to steal the dragon ball. Unexpectedly, after the dragon ball was stole, they were thrown away!


    It must have been done by the person surnamed Liu!


    "You are still pretending to be stupid, die!"


    Although the four of them had a decline in their realm, they were in the stage of Transformation, not to mention that Xiao Xinghai was seriously injured, it was difficult to stand up.


    Although Xiao Xinghai didn''t understand what was going on, he looked innocent and let the four of them attack.


    The moment the attack landed on Xiao Xinghai, a hair of Xiao Xinghai suddenly burst out with a dark light.


    As a peerless genius of the Kunpeng clan, he is the first person in the history of the Kunpeng clan when it comes to his cultivation talent. How could he have no life-saving things in his hands?


    This hair is a feather of the Black Feather Venerable, and will appear when Xiao Xinghai is in danger.


    "ah-"


    The four people from Juxuan Island were swept away by the black light and lost their breath.


    ��


    The Dragon Clan received clues and divided into two groups to track the four people of Luyang and the four thieves of Juxuandao.


    "Did the four god-transforming stages leave with the coffin?" The elders of the Dragon Clan sneered. Do they think they could escape like this?


    "Chase!"


    The elder of the Dragon Clan flew out of the Haicheng City with a large number of people and asked where the four fish people near the Haicheng City had gone.


    This is his talent, and he is born to communicate with these ordinary fish without intelligence.


    I got information from the fish, and they turned into prototypes, and dozens of real dragons flew over the sea, with a terrifying momentum.


    ��It��s this island!��


    When they arrived, they saw Xiao Xinghai lying in the coffin covered in blood, panting and extremely weak, and unable to stand up. The four thieves in the God Transformation Stage fell to the ground, blood flowing all over the ground.


    When the dragons saw this scene, they were shocked. This man fought **** battles and killed the four thieves. He is the hero of the dragon clan!


    When the dragons landed, some confirmed the identities of the four god-transforming stages, and more surrounded Xiao Xinghai and praised his feat.


    Xiao Xinghai looked confused.


    I was lying in the coffin. When someone opened the coffin, someone wanted to kill me. The ancestor''s feathers fought back. Am I a hero of the dragon clan?


    Where did Lu Yang and the other four go?


    ��


    Lu Yang and the four of them took the Ancestral Dragon Grass to find the Black Robe Dragon Clan. Halfway through, Lu Yang stopped the three of them.


    "Wait a moment."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What if we give the things to the elder of the Dragon Clan and he will be stolen when we go back to move the coffin?"


    "We don''t know him with his face covered."


    "It makes sense, so let''s just move the coffin to find him?"


    "right."


    Lu Yang and the other four turned around and went to the Chamber of Commerce.


    In the chamber of commerce, after finishing the matter, Deacon Liu no longer stayed at the front desk and let another subordinate stay at the front desk.


    "Hello, let''s get the coffin. We took it three days ago. Three hundred spirit stones were still stored at that time." Meng Jingzhou took out a voucher, which was opened by Deacon Liu.


    The person at the front desk checked with the record book with the voucher. After confirming that it was correct, he searched for a long time before finding the coffin covered with black cloth.


    Lu Yang and others got the coffin covered with black cloth, and thought to themselves that the Chamber of Commerce was quite considerate.


    He lifted the black cloth and confirmed that the coffin style was the previous one, so he excitedly went to find the black-robed dragon clan.


    Lu Yang and the other four carried the coffin and ran into the room at the end of the west side of the teahouse regardless of the strange eyes of others.


    The black-robed dragon clan had been waiting in the room for a long time.


    Lu Yang held a wooden box containing the Ancestral Dragon Grass with one hand and a coffin with the other shoulders.


    The body of the black-robed dragon clan shook. Unexpectedly, three days ago, Lu Yang said that a friend was seriously injured and needed dragon blood.


    Three days later, they helped them find the Ancestral Dragon Grass, but their friend was already dead.


    People in the world always fantasize that bathing dragon blood can bring about life and immortality. In fact, dragon blood does not have such a heaven-defying effect.


    "Senior, we have completed the task."


    The black-robed dragon clan didn''t expect that the four Lu Yang and the others were so efficient: "Didn''t they be discovered?"


    "No."


    Lu Yang handed over the wooden box.


    The black-robed dragon clan opened the wooden box and saw the ancestral dragon grass with leaves on the leaves lying in the wooden box. He breathed a sigh of relief and finally found it.


    Lu Yang rubbed his hands and smiled: "Senior, since we have completed the mission, then this dragon blood..."


    The dragon blood in the fusion stage is probably of great help to the physical recovery of fellow Xinghai. Maybe it can also keep up with the Dragon Transformation Art.


    "Of course, I keep my word."


    At this moment, a huge dragon claw lifted the roof of the teahouse, scaring everyone in the teahouse to escape.


    "Ao Ran, I didn''t expect that he stole the dragon ball and called four human helpers!"


    Three-headed giant dragons hovered over the sea market, staring at the black-robed dragon clan. The dragon beards fluttered with the water, and the dragon''s eyes were majestic, showing the power of the overlord of the East China Sea.


    "Ao Ye, you are slandering!" Ao Ran, the black-robed dragon clan, was furious, "I have never seen any dragon ball before, and I don''t know these four people!"


    He heard that the Dragon Ball was lost. It was clearly the three of you who were responsible for guarding the Dragon Ball. What does it have to do with me if you lost it?


    Lu Yang and the other four always felt that the name Ao Ran sounded familiar.


    Man Gu had few things in his mind, and the first thing he remembered was that before they set out for the East China Sea, Mr. Ba said that he had a friend named Ao Ran in the East China Sea, and he always liked to do some scenes of sealing cultivation and breaking through on the spot.


    "Senior Ao Ran, four of us are all asking about the Dao Sect. I am Man Gu, and the three of them are Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Li Haoran!"


    "Are you asking about the Dao Sect?" Ao Ran remembered the letter that Mr. Ba sent to him not long ago. The letter said that there were five outstanding juniors in the Dao Sect who went to the East China Sea. These five people always like to cause trouble. If they meet, remember to take care of them.


    "I also said you don''t know each other!"


    When Ao Ye and the other two heard Lu Yang''s name, they seemed to remember something: "Lu Yang, the apprentice of the old thief, who is not swearing!"


    Unexpectedly, the master and apprentice took turns to steal dragon balls, so they really didn��t take their Dragon Palace seriously!


    "Don''t mess around with you three!" Ao Ran protected Lu Yang and others, suspected that Ao Ye and the other two took the opportunity to attack.


    "Are you crazy? What''s the stuff in that wooden box!"


    Ao Ran was upright and was not afraid of his shadow slanting. He opened the wooden box and exposed the grass in the shape of dragon claws: "Ancestral Dragon Grass, what''s the problem with the birthday gift to the palace master!"


    Ao Ye and the other two were wondering, this is wrong. Didn��t it mean that the dragon **** were put in a wooden box?


    Suddenly, they set their eyes on the most conspicuous coffin in the room.


    "What''s in that coffin?"


    Ao Ran opened the coffin angrily: "Of course there are people in the coffin!"


    Then everyone saw a crystal clear, palm-sized round bead fixed in the coffin.


    It��s the Dragon Ball.


    The whole audience was silent and silent.


    Ao Ran: ������


    "If the person is stolen, what else can you make excuses?"


    "You just wanted to cut your wrist and drip blood. Do you want to recognize your master?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 781 Lao Ba, I really cant cover this

    Chapter 781 Lao Ba, I really can''t cover this matter


    Lu Yang couldn''t figure out why the good Xiao Xinghai disappeared? It turned into a dragon ball.


    Xiao Xinghai lifted the coffin and climbed out of the coffin, put the dragon ball in it?


    Meng Jingzhou and Li Haoran were also extremely puzzled.


    Only Man Gu suddenly realized and looked sad: "Fellow Daoist Xinghai was seriously injured and turned into a relic!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Mangu, don��t stop talking, I��m almost interrupted by you.


    "What is a dragon ball?" Lu Yang asked Li Haoran quietly.


    "I have never seen the real thing, but I just heard from other people that the Dragon Ball is the treasure of the Dragon Clan and an ancient strange thing. It has an unknown origin, unknown grade, hard texture, and cannot be destroyed. It can relieve all poisons, recover injuries, help practice, and bring good luck. It has endless wonders."


    Lu Yang remembered that the master once stole the treasure of the dragon clan from the princess of the Dragon Palace in order to save people. It seemed that the master stole this dragon ball at that time.


    I didn''t expect that this time it was his disciple who stole the dragon ball... Bah, I was almost taken to the ditch by the dragon clan, and I didn''t know what the situation was.


    Ao Ye was still arguing with Ao Ran. The more he looked at the coffin, the more he felt that he had seen it somewhere.


    "It''s the coffin of this grandson in Qin''s old age!" Ao Ye finally remembered the origin of the coffin.


    Ask the Great Elder of the Daozong, the old year of Qin.


    The coffin is asked about the Dao Sect, and the person who transports the dragon ball is asked about the Dao Sect. This matter must be inseparable from the Dao Sect!


    Ao Ran held his forehead and felt that the more he debated, he became more and more difficult to explain.


    At this moment, a thick voice sounded in the sky, quite majestic: "After Ao Ye, this matter should have nothing to do with the people who asked the Dao Sect."


    Ao Ye looked up and saw a real dragon larger than himself entering the sea. The dragon''s body was bent and full of strength. The dragon''s claws were holding another coffin.


    Ao Ye frowned: "Ao Li, have you gone to hunt down another group of people?"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou met Ao Li. At the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom, Ao Li attended the meeting on behalf of the Dragon Clan, which is enough to prove Ao Li''s status in the Dragon Palace.


    And Ao Li is also an old acquaintance with the Great Elder.


    At that time, Ao Li was trapped in the **** disaster in the inner demon disaster, and was deeply trapped in the quagmire and could not break free. The elder used a few tricks to make Ao Li inhumane. He successfully broke the **** precepts, which was a life-saving grace.


    Ao Li landed on the ground and opened the coffin in the dragon''s claws. The coffin was filled with dragon blood. Xiao Xinghai lay in it and absorbed dragon blood.


    These dragon blood are Ao Li''s blood, and are of the highest quality among the dragon clan in the fusion period.


    Xiao Xinghai lay in the coffin and greeted: "Lu Yang, what''s going on now?"


    He couldn''t stand the dragon clan''s inexplicable enthusiasm for him.


    Lu Yang also wanted to know what the situation is now.


    "Xinghai nephew, I will explain in detail what happened after I came out of the Kunpeng clan."


    Xiao Xinghai didn''t understand why, but he still did it and consciously skipped the part when he was beaten up by his father. After all, family scandals should not be made public and they should not be embarrassed by his father in the outside world.


    He only said that he was lying in the coffin and was carried to Longgonghai City by Lu Yang and the other four.


    Ao Ran suddenly realized and finally figured out the reason for the matter: "So, is it actually asking the disciples of the Dao Sect and the four thieves in the God Transformation Stage who took the wrong coffin?"


    The Great Elder''s coffin is hidden everywhere in the East China Sea, and it is not surprising that it is picked up.


    Ao Li shook his head and corrected: "It''s not the four god-transforming stage. They took off their disguise after their death, which has proven that they are the infamous four thieves from Juxuan Island."


    "Four God Transformation Stage? This Ancestral Dragon Grass was taken from the hands of the four God Transformation Stage!" Meng Jingzhou said.


    Ao Ran nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. It would be understandable: "It must be that the four thieves from Juxuan Island stole the dragon ball, and at the same time killed my subordinates and snatched the Ancestral Dragon Grass. All this has nothing to do with the disciples of the Inquiry Sect."


    Ao Li agreed: "I think so too, this should be a misunderstanding."


    "However, it is an indisputable fact that Xinghai''s nephew helped our clan kill the four thieves on Juxuan Island. He is also a hero of our clan!"


    Lu Yang and the other two breathed a sigh of relief. It would be easy to figure out the story. The four of them were innocent monks of righteous paths. They could not come to the Dragon Palace and turn around and become thieves.


    This damages the reputation of Wendao Sect.


    Of course, even if Xiao Xinghai was not a witness, Lu Yang could figure out the whole story and get rid of suspicion.


    Because the immortal fairy has been laughing since just now.


    She must have witnessed what she has seen and will never say!


    In the spiritual space, the immortal mermaid fairy laughed loudly, and she didn''t have the energy to swim in the sea. She rolled back and forth on the water bed, and the laughter echoed in the spiritual space, completely ignoring Lu Yang with a dark face.


    Lu Yang only hates that he is not an immortal and cannot teach an immortal fairy who is not serious about watching the fun!


    "By the way, fairy, have you seen this dragon ball?" Lu Yang just heard Li Haoran say that this dragon ball is an ancient thing, and the immortal fairy who is also an ancient thing may know it.


    "What dragon ball? Isn''t this the beads that Qilin Xian and Ying Tianxian often squat on the ground and bounce around? Should there be a set of this thing?"


    "ah?"


    The immortal fairy was confused by Lu Yang''s confused eyes: "Have you heard this story? It shouldn''t be. There are often patterns of Qilin playing with beads and real dragon playing with beads, and it is said that this is auspicious."


    "It''s right to say it''s auspicious. Every time I treat them to a meal, they will play a plate before eating, and put it on the table during meals."


    "By the way, this thing has a detoxification function, but I don''t know what it is for."


    Lu Yang understood that this thing was probably a magic weapon that could detoxify. Every time I had a meal, Qilin Xian and Ying Tianxian took out the dragon ball openly under the pretext of playing with glass beads.


    Although judging from the description of the Immortal Fairy, the Dragon Ball did not play much detoxifying role.


    "But this glass bead is so big, is it not difficult for the Qilin Fairy to play?" Lu Yang gestured. The dragon ball was the size of a palm, how to play it.


    "Oh, this is not what it originally looked like. The layer outside is a protective shell. I will let you see what this bead looks like."


    Just as Lu Yang was about to stop him, he heard a series of obscure ancient words coming out. The dragon **** were originally lying quietly in the coffin and cracked countless tiny cracks.


    Click, click��


    In full view of everyone, the dragon ball cracked, revealing the original appearance of the glass bead. It was a bead the size of a elixir and the surface was gray.


    "Look, it looks like this. This is a bead made of a whole star, which is very strong."


    The dragon clan was shocked. Isn��t this dragon ball impossible to destroy? Why did it crack all the time? !


    Lu Yang lowered his head guiltily.


    Suddenly, the jade tablet on Lu Yang''s waist became permed and hot, and a sensation occurred between the gray beads.


    The gray beads floated out of the coffin. Lu Yang had not reacted yet, but felt a huge suction force firmly absorbing himself on the beads.


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that it was the dragon pattern bracelet in the identity jade plaque that resonated with the bead that was unknown!


    ��I��ll go����


    Under the astonished gaze of everyone, beads flew towards the sky with a whoosh, disappearing without a trace.


    The speed is so fast that it is beyond the reach of everyone present, and no one can catch up with it.


    Ao Ye''s huge dragon eyes blinked twice: "Did Lu Yang **** the dragon ball away...or did the dragon ball away Lu Yang?"


    Ao Li also didn''t know how to deal with this matter, so hesitated and said, "Why don''t you contact the people from the Inquiry Sect?"


    Ao Ran looked up at the sky, looked at the direction where Lu Yang and Zhuzi fled far away, and sighed quietly in his heart.


    Lao Ba, I really can''t cover this matter.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 782 Ao Ling

    Chapter 782 Ao Ling


    "Oh no, Brother Lu is lost!" Man Gu was panicked when he saw Lu Yang and Dragon Ball flying boat together.


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes, not worried about Lu Yang''s safety at all.


    Lu Yang''s grandson can summon his senior sister outside and protect his body with an immortal inside. He can only see the ghost if something happens.


    The dragon clan was not clear about the inside story, and Lu Yang and Dragon Ball disappeared together, which was not something they could solve.


    "Report to the Palace Master quickly and the Palace Master will decide!"


    ��


    Ask the Daozong, Tianmen Peak, and the conference hall.


    Yunzhi held a regular meeting to discuss what needs to be handled in the near future. Eight elders attended and Hanhai Daojun listened.


    �����ٿ���һ�룬������������ѸմӶ����Ĺ������ż��͵���֥���ϡ�


    ��֥���ŷ⣬��ʶһɨ��������¶��Щ�����졣


    "Mr. Yun, is there something urgent happening?" asked the Great Elder. If it weren''t for an urgent matter, Gan Tian wouldn''t have broken in during the meeting.


    Yunzhi did not explain, but used his magic power to project the content of the envelope into the center of the hall, which everyone could see.


    The eight elders also showed strange expressions.


    "Mr. Lu Yang snatched the dragon ball away and asked us to ask Dao Zong to go to the Dragon Palace to discuss this matter?"


    "What kind of understanding ability? Judging from the description of the letter, it is clearly Dragon Ball who snatched Lu Yang''s nephew!"


    In fact, the Dragon Palace didn��t know how to describe this matter, so it had to describe it very vaguely.


    Considering that Lu Yang is backing Yunzhi, it is not ruled out that he has special means to **** dragon **** from a group of fusion dragon tribes.


    It was not the first day that everyone knew Lu Yang. Although they often used the truth to deceive people, randomly used the authority of the agent sect leader to challenge the challenge, calculated in seconds when cooking, formed the Ancient Heavenly Court pit deception sect, and often practiced strange magic... But Lu Yang had never done such a thing as sneak robbery.


    So it must be Dragon Ball that snatched Lu Yang.


    "Who is this dragon ball from? Is it still a snatcher?"


    "What should I do? Who will go?" The eight elders looked at each other. Except for Mr. Ba, they had a bad reputation in Donghai. Don''t go to Donghai Luyang and didn''t find him, so they trapped themselves.


    "Lu Yang is asking about the hope of Dao Sect. I can''t leave it alone, I''ll go!" The great elder took the lead and the seven elders responded one after another, and were all excited.


    The clear boy''s voice sounded: "Okay, don''t argue, I''ll go."


    The eight elders looked at it and were the ones Hanhai Daojun who was listening but never spoke.


    "I once said that if something happened to Lu Yang, I will protect him once. I will not break my trust. It is time to fulfill my promise."


    Seeing that the ancestor was about to interfere in this matter, the eight elders felt relieved.


    ����ʦү������½����Ȼ�������¡�


    Yunzhi saw that Hanhai Daojun was full of confidence and was unable to say anything to stop him, so she had to let Hanhai Daojun take action.


    "Then I''ll have to pay my best friend."


    Hanhai Daojun laughed: "A small matter!"


    ��


    "Where is this?" Lu Yang looked around blankly, with green mountains and waters, green grass, and no boundaries, as if he was paradise. He had just been firmly attached to the dragon ball, and his mouth was filled with wind. Why did he run here in the blink of an eye?


    The immortal fairy emerged from Lu Yang''s body and was amazed: "This is the inner space of the beads."


    "I don''t remember that this bead has this structure. Was it refined after my death?"


    "The design was cautious enough. If the dragon-patterned bracelet had not opened this space, I wouldn''t have seen that there was another world here."


    The beads were originally refined from a whole star, and it is easy to add internal space on this basis.


    "The dragon pattern bracelet is the key to entering the bead space. It''s weird. It didn''t work before."


    "And if the bead space is not opened through the dragon pattern bracelet, the bead space will be teleported to a random location."


    Lu Yang touched his chin and thought, the dragon pattern bracelet, dragon ball, and uncovered the dragon ball shell. If you want to reach this space, you need to meet these three conditions.


    Especially if you don��t use the dragon pattern bracelet to open the space, it will be teleported to a random location, and no one can find it, as if you are guarding against someone.


    "Look over there!" The immortal fairy pointed in one direction excitedly. Lu Yang looked in the direction pointed by the immortal fairy and found that it was a vast and boundless lake. The water vapor was evaporated on the lake, like a fairyland. You could vaguely see a small pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "It''s Xiaoling!" The immortal fairy said without hesitation, and hurriedly took Lu Yang''s hand and rushed there.


    Lu Yang just felt like he was moving in an instant, and he came to the small pavilion in less than a moment.


    Lu Yang saw the situation inside the pavilion clearly and unconsciously held his breath.


    In the middle of the pavilion, a beautiful woman in black dress was lying quietly. The neckline and cuffs rolled with exquisite cloud brocade edges, just like the ink lotus blooming in the night, both solemn and mysterious. Her black hair was like a waterfall, gently sliding down the edge of the bed, radiating a faint luster, making her skin look as delicate and smooth as snow.


    The pair of dragon horns on the woman''s head that exudes a gentle jade horn reveals her race.


    This fairy is the other wife of Qilin Fairy, Ao Ling, the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan?


    Immediately, Lu Yang noticed something strange and was stunned.


    Even if his cultivation level is too different from Ao Ling, he can still sense Ao Ling''s soul is broken, which can be called a riddled hole.


    This is already dead and cannot die anymore.


    Thinking of the process of deduction at the Immortal War ruins, could it be that the attack that Qilin Fairy encountered again after escorting Senior Ao Ling away caused Senior Ao Ling to die and disappear?


    "Fairy, this..."


    The immortal fairy also became angry when she saw this scene, with her eyebrows rising up, as sharp as a sword, and the momentum it exuded made the entire space tend to be unstable.


    "Who is this the bad guy!"


    "If Xiaoling hadn''t used the pretending to be dead, he would have been dead now!"


    "Fairy, Senior Ao Ling is still alive?" Lu Yang looked unbelievable. If everyone is like this, can he save him?


    "This is naturally. No matter what kind of damage you encounter, it is considered a category of ''pretending to be dead'' during the use of the pretending to be dead."


    "Since you are ''pretending to be dead'', you are still alive."


    The immortal fairy stretched out her green onion fingers, and her fingertips condensed a brilliant fairy spirit, as if the stars fell into the mortal world, dazzling.


    In an instant, an invisible ripples spread from the fingertips, instantly covering Ao Ling, who had already died.


    The souls that were broken into millions of pieces were gathered and connected, and restored Ao Ling''s original appearance.


    Life and death, destruction and rebirth, the way of nature is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. The truth contained in it is far beyond what Lu Yang can understand now.


    Ao Ling slowly opened her eyes and regained her vitality.


    She turned her head and looked at the immortal fairy with anticipation. Her voice was trembling. Tears first moistened the corners of her eyes, and then silently slid across her cheeks, leaving two lines of clear and transparent traces, dripping onto her clothes like a broken line of pearls.


    "You are the immortal sister, have you finally resurrected by your husband?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 783 The reason why the immortal fairy cannot be resurrected

    Chapter 783 The reason why the immortal fairy cannot be resurrected


    Ao Ling escaped from his long sleep state and saw the immortal fairy, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Xiao Ling, do you still remember me?" The immortal fairy pointed at herself, unable to believe it, but Lianyi didn''t remember her at all.


    Ao Ling wiped away his tears, shook his head gently, with an apology in his eyes: "I can''t remember it, but my husband and the others said that there were five immortals in the world, but with the fifth immortal falling, everyone''s memories were tampered with, and they became forgetting the existence of this immortal."


    "So my husband and I told me about this immortal, and they also said that this immortal is a very important existence to me."


    Ao Ling held the hand of the immortal fairy, looked into her eyes, and said seriously: "That immortal is you, Immortal Sister."


    "It''s just that I have no impression of what my husband and the others are saying."


    What Ao Ling didn''t say is that when she woke up, she felt inexplicable trust and inexplicable intimacy when she saw the immortal fairy at the first sight.


    It��s like her heart has always been vacant. When she saw the immortal fairy, the vacant part was silently filled.


    "My husband also said, if anyone can wake me up from the state of pretending to be dead, you will be the only one, sister."


    "Where is my husband, he said he would come over with his sister to wake me up. Where is the others?"


    Ao Ling looked around, looking for the Qilin Fairy, but found himself lying in a small pavilion, surrounded by a vast lake.


    "Strange, where is this? I clearly remember that I was sleeping in the cave."


    Ao Ling''s eyes revealed confusion, which was different from what his husband said.


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    The Immortal Fairy also didn''t know what was going on. Lu Yang, who had been silent all the time, suddenly asked, "Senior Ao Ling, can you tell me what happened before you fell asleep?"


    "This is..." Ao Ling then noticed that there was a young monk in the Nascent Soul stage next to his immortal sister.


    "Lu Yang, our immortal lineage and second in charge." The immortal fairy introduced in a tone that respects Lu Yang very much.


    ��It was him who brought me back.��


    "ah?"


    Ao Ling became more and more confused, which was also beyond her expectations.


    She lowered her head and pondered her memory: "I thought about where to start my experience before my sleep. By the way, I started from the day the fairy war began."


    "At that time, Lianyi was practicing and my husband protected the Dharma. At that time, I was reading a book. Suddenly my mind was gone, and my chest was so painful that I felt like I had lost something forever."


    "Then I heard my husband roaring, using his true body to display his Qilin, walking on the sky, and wherever he passed, countless stars were broken and turned into powder."


    "The Yingtian and the other two in the adjacent fairyland had similar reactions to their husbands. I don''t know what the four immortals sensed, so they went to the North Star area at the same time."


    "The four of them fought fiercely with an unknown enemy. I have never seen the four of them so angry. It was a situation that they would never stop."


    "That battle lasted for seven days, and during this period I went to find Riyi and asked her what happened. She was like me and didn''t know anything."


    "Seven days later, my husband returned from serious injury and said that the enemy was mysterious and difficult to deal with. To be safe, he asked Lianyi and I to use the technique of pretending to be dead."


    "Liyi used the technique of pretending to be dead, but I insisted on not sleeping and asked my husband to explain the situation."


    "At my strong request, he explained the reason."


    "It was only then that I realized that all the strange things that happened before were related to your death in Immortal Sister."


    "The person who killed you also eliminated your existence. My husband and four of you knew that you were immortal, so they were furious and wanted to eliminate the murderer. Unfortunately, they did not succeed. They could only retreat and reshape the stars, form a six-sided continent, and imprison the murderer here."


    "The murderer cannot be eliminated in a short period of time, and we don''t even know where the murderer is."


    "My husband and the other two discussed it, thinking that what we need to do now is to find a way to revive you, sister."


    "They said that the easiest way to resurrect your sister is to pronounce your name, but even they forgot your name, and even they transform into tens of millions and pronounce different names at the same time, and they also failed."


    "It is logical that if you say so many names at the same time, you will always read them correctly at once. This is a matter of probability."


    "So the four of them suspected that one clone had read the right name, but the murderer secretly took action and used some undetectable means, which led to the wrong name that the clone pronounced."


    "This is just reasoning and cannot be confirmed. After all, after pronounce your name, my husband and the other four will forget what they have read."


    Lu Yang said in a deep voice: "There is another possibility."


    "What is it?" The immortal fairy and Ao Ling looked at Lu Yang together.


    "The mastermind behind the scenes only blocked the ''immortal fairy bean bean'' in the ancient language, and did not block the current language."


    "I remember Fairy, you once said that no matter what language system you are in, as long as you speak your honorary title and immortal name, you can resurrect you, but only you know this, and no one has told you."


    The immortal fairy remembered that she had just been resurrected. In order to learn "predict the future", Lu Yang learned ancient languages ??by the way. He asked if she could resurrect her in any language system. This is how she answered.


    "What is the language today?" Ao Ling didn''t know what Lu Yang was saying, why did he feel that many things happened after he fell asleep.


    How long have you been sleeping?


    Since Ao Ling woke up, she has always spoken ancient languages. Lu Yang and Immortal Fairy are both proficient in ancient languages ??and have no barriers to communication. She doesn''t know that no one in the outside world knows ancient languages ??anymore.


    "Yes, according to existing evidence, after the collapse of the Torch Dynasty, the ancient language disappeared, and now the external communication uses another language system."


    Lu Yang carefully analyzed: "This way, the problem can be explained. Fairy cannot be resurrected in ancient language. No one knows this, no one has ever thought about this problem, either Ying Tianxian or the mastermind behind the scenes."


    After Lu Yang figured out this problem, he felt a sense of fear of being shocked after the disaster.


    Fortunately, no one knows this, otherwise the mastermind behind the scenes will still block it after the language system changes, and it is probably unlikely that the immortal fairy will have a day of resurrection.


    Speaking of which, I was resurrected by the immortal fairy with a casual thought. This luck is so good. Could it be that the previous generation had accumulated the luck of saving the world and using it all on it.


    Bah, what good luck is the resurrection of the immortal fairy?


    "Wait a minute, do you mean that the torch dynasty established by the four husbands has been destroyed?"


    Ao Ling was surprised that the torch dynasty established by the four immortals actually disappeared?


    "Senior Ao Ling, do you know the Torrent Dynasty?"


    Ao Ling nodded: "Of course, I witnessed the establishment of the Torrent Dynasty with my own eyes."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 784 More junior girls

    Chapter 784 Another junior sister


    However, considering that the Dakan Dynasty pursues the "Shidharma Faith", it can allow a dynasty to take this as its foundation, which shows that the power of faith is beneficial.


    The immortal fairy shook her head. She was worshipped as a faith was for fun and didn''t pay much attention to this aspect.


    Ao Ling continued to recall: "My husband and others established two belief systems, "Heaven Court" and "Underground Mansion" based on the Torrent Dynasty."


    Lu Yang: "..."


    I had auditory hallucinations just now, why did I just appear very familiar words?


    "The belief system of heaven is to manage the world."


    "The system of underworld is to control life and death."


    "The principle is to use the ''Heaven'' to collect faith for your sister and shape the immortal body. Therefore, in the Torrent Dynasty, the statue of the Lord of Heaven is to use your sister, and you are the Lord of Heaven!"


    "Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy looked at each other, and Lu Yang saw the excitement from the Immortal Fairy''s eyes, and the Immortal Fairy saw the excited self in Lu Yang''s eyes.


    "The second leader, I really have the ability to predict the future, no, I know the past!"


    Lu Yang doesn''t really want to speak.


    "The Lord of the Underworld has the power to control life and death echoes your immortal power. The immortal Taoist fruit is immortal, and you can call back the immortal Taoist fruit in this way."


    "If you fail, you can still use the underworld system to control life and death to revive your sister."


    "Of course, the above are all theories, and no one has ever practiced them, and no one knows the result, but judging from the attitude of the husband and the others, the success rate is quite high."


    Lu Yang suspected that Ying Tianxian and the others were so confident because they knew that the immortal fairy was resurrected in the future.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    Sitting in all directions means being able to see all the past and present.


    Although the immortal of Time can observe the future, he cannot accurately observe the future, and can only observe a certain possibility of the future.


    Ao Ling shook his head: "Sister, you think too much. He just barely became an immortal, and his strength is at the bottom."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched, and Ao Ling, a half-immortal who could sense the suppression of the Taoist fruit, was qualified to say this, including Senior Riyi, Senior Sister, Immortal Fairy, Ying Tianxian, Nine-level Immortal, Time Immortal, Kirin Immortal... After this calculation, there are quite a few people who are qualified to say such words.


    "My husband and others asked this ''Zuo Shixian'' to observe the crime process. He used the Taoist fruit until he was sweating profusely, but he could not see any useful results."


    ?


    The fall of the immortal refers to the first generation of Emperor Yu? Or are they other immortals?


    "After another ten thousand years passed, my husband was not sure when he would revive my sister, so he suggested let me sleep. After my sister was resurrected, I would ask you to wake me up, so I fell asleep in the cave."


    Ao Ling has limited life span, so it is impossible for him to wait.


    "So it''s not the Torch Dynasty now?" Ao Ling was still struggling with this question.


    Lu Yang said, "It has been 400,000 years since the fairy fell. The Torch Dynasty was destroyed as early as 300,000 years ago."


    "Then the fairy and I also discovered a battle site of Qilin Fairy. The battle site is likely to be the cave where you sleep in Senior Ao Ling!"


    "The energy in the dragon pattern bracelet that Ying Tianxian has refined for you is exhausted." Lu Yang took out the dragon pattern bracelet and returned it to the bracelet owner.


    Ao Ling took the bracelet and was stunned. She knew very well what the energy exhausted of the dragon pattern bracelet meant.


    Lu Yang said again: "And when Qilin Fairy was transferring you, you were attacked so that your soul was broken before the fairy unlocked the pretending technique."


    "And no one in the outside world knows the existence of the Torch Dynasty. It is very likely that the immortal with the fruit of Nirvana was doing it. The immortal was deliberately erasing the information of the Torch Dynasty and was willing to be enemies with the four immortals Ying Tianxian."


    Ao Ling didn''t expect so many things to happen after she fell asleep.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, the immortal fairy kindly comforted her and took a lot of money: "Okay, okay, don''t think about these things. Now that I think about them, I can''t think of a result. Moreover, with this immortal, nothing can happen."

 Chapter 785 Heavenly Orthodox

    Chapter 785 The orthodox Heaven


    Lu Yang''s heart was trembling. Fairy, you are really not afraid of something big.


    I did nothing, I already had two semi-immortal junior sisters.


    Are I worthy?


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi are their junior sisters. What should Qilin Fairy call herself as their husband?


    "Have you seen ripples?" Ao Ling suddenly asked.


    Jiang Lianyi is also considered an unknown disciple of Immortal Sister. If Jiang Lianyi did not wake up and called Senior Brother Lu Yang first, wouldn��t she say that she would be Jiang Lianyi��s senior sister?


    "I''ve seen her sleeping in the secret realm of the demon realm and was awakened by the fairy."


    "That''s it."


    Ao Ling thought about it again and felt that she and Jiang Lianyi were both unlicensed disciples and had such a good relationship, so there was no need to divide the senior sisters and sisters.


    "Where is that ripples now?"


    Lu Yang thought for a while and said, "It should be in the Demon Realm. She has been asking about your whereabouts of Senior Ao Ling, but I guess she has never found out."


    Lu Yang did not expect that he would find Ao Ling first.


    Ao Ling smiled and corrected Lu Yang''s name problem: "Isn''t it a mess of senior brother calling me ''Senior Ao Ling''? Senior brother, just call me ''Junior Sister Xiaoling''."


    Lu Yang didn''t dare to shout like this.


    "I really didn''t expect that Senior Brother Lu Yang could be recognized by his sister. As far as I know, there was always only the Immortal Sister in the Immortal lineage."


    The immortal fairy said proudly: "I didn''t see it. The second leader is a good seedling of my immortal lineage. If he had no me, he would have been able to prove immortality."


    Ao Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Yangneng to receive such a high evaluation from his sister. Even the four immortals, Mr. and others, had never been evaluated by his sister.


    Lu Yang hurriedly said, "There are three people in the Immortal lineage now."


    "Oh, there is someone who can get the recognition of her sister?" Ao Ling was even more surprised. His immortal lineage had grown three times stronger.


    "The third person is a semi-immortal condensed by faith, and his Taoist fruit is also immortal." Lu Yang has difficulty with the immortal immortal.


    "Where do I have a senior brother?"


    The Immortal Fairy waved her hand indifferently: "You can''t calculate this. The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit that the Sanzhu family relied on the power of faith to take shortcuts. She was just a person from my immortal lineage. She knew that she could not even pretend to be dead."


    "According to the sect''s words, I am the sect leader, the second head of the family is the deputy sect leader, and the third head of the family is the serious disciple."


    "Ji and Lianyi are still the same as his senior sister."


    "Where is your husband, do you know where he is?"


    "Probably still alive." Lu Yang didn''t know what to say.


    "Probably?" Ao Ling didn''t understand why Lu Yang said that. She could clearly feel the suppression of the Taoist fruit above.


    Otherwise, she would become an immortal now.


    "Senior Lianyi has been awake for more than half a year. When she just woke up, she happened to meet Xiao Zhu. Oh no, it was Zhu Tian Supreme who established the demon country. Senior Lianyi fought with him, which shocked the world."


    "Now there are no immortals on the outside world, so the news of the battle between the two ancient semi-immortals spread very quickly, and everyone knows it."


    "The Supreme Zhu Tian unified the demon realm and established a demon kingdom is also a big deal. The demon realm has never been unified since its birth."


    "The problem now is that if Qilin Fairy is still alive, she should know about Senior Riyi''s awakening, but he has never come forward to meet, which is very strange."


    This is not only Lu Yang''s point of view, but also Yun Zhi''s point of view. The immortal fairy didn''t say it, but maybe she thought so in her heart.


    Ao Ling looked strange: "It''s only been half a year. Isn''t it normal for your husband to know?"


    "ah?"


    "Senior brother, aren''t you in seclusion? Your husband often stayed in seclusion for ten or eight years. During the Torch Dynasty, he had been in seclusion for hundreds of years."


    Lu Yang: ������


    If you say this, it seems to be correct.


    Lu Yang recalled his cultivation experience and was in seclusion for half an hour not long ago.


    The eldest sister seems to be in a state of sudden enlightenment at any time and does not need to go into seclusion.


    The immortal fairy even advocates enlightenment in the world and not retreat.


    Now that I think it is normal for a monk to stay in seclusion for ten or eight years, let alone an immortal with infinite lifespan and a thin concept of time.


    They are peerless powerful men who can even play a game of five chess for a hundred years.


    "But something really happened to the immortal of Time." Lu Yang said again.


    "We discovered the Jianmu body of the Time Immortal. The body was covered with scars. It must have been caused by experiencing an immortal war. The Jianmu was empty and there was no immortal soul. I wonder if the immortal soul dissipated between heaven and earth or ran away."


    The immortal fairy nodded, and Lu Yang said what she said.


    "There is such a thing, and Brother Time is actually in trouble!" Ao Ling became serious. This is not a trivial matter. The immortal in charge of time will die. Who is the one who takes the blame?


    "From the information you have at present, senior, you have been sleeping, the immortal who mastered the fruit of Nirvana wants to kill you, and fight with Qilin Immortal. The Torch Dynasty was destroyed for unknown reasons. Some immortals deliberately hide the existence of the Torch Dynasty, and the life and death of the Immortals of the Year are unknown."


    ��This series of things is most likely to happen at the same time.��


    Lu Yang did not expect that an immortal was born during the Torch Dynasty, which means that there were five immortals in the Torch Dynasty.


    Even so, the Torch Dynasty was still destroyed. I am afraid that only one immortal who mastered the fruit of Nirvana could not do such a thing. Some unknown big thing should have happened at that time.


    "By the way, senior, we have also established a heavenly court. Do you want to consider joining us?"


    "A heavenly court has also been established?" Ao Ling heard this for the first time.


    Lu Yang touched his head and smiled embarrassedly: "This matter is a long story. The Heavenly Court was formed by me. I really didn''t know that the Torch Dynasty had established the Heavenly Court at that time, otherwise I would have changed my name."


    "The Heaven we established is so famous now, it is probably difficult to change the name."


    "You can probably understand that some things are not convenient for us to do. I heard the fairy talk about the matter in the Heavenly Court, so I also made up a Heavenly Court to use this identity to do certain things."


    Lu Yang heard from the Immortal Fairy that the Five Immortals of the Ancient Palace have compiled many versions of the Heavenly Court. Now I think about it, maybe this is the backup plan prepared by Ying Tianxian and the others, but Immortal Fairy doesn��t know?


    "Then who is the heaven you set up?"


    Lu Yang said with his fingers: "I''ll count it for you. The Lord of Heaven is a fairy. I have a senior sister named Yunzhi. When the leader of the Heavenly Court, one of the four emperors is Senior Riyi, the Nine Dharma Protectors Heavenly Kings, I, the Young Master, and four holy sons."


    Ao Ling was puzzled: "The purpose of establishing the Heavenly Court was to resurrect Sister Fairy. Since you have resurrected Sister Fairy and the Lord of the Heavenly Court is also Sister Fairy, then the Heavenly Court you established is orthodox."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 786 plot

    Chapter 786 Conspiracy


    Lu Yang did not expect that the Heavenly Court he established later became orthodox.


    But if you think about it carefully, what Ao Ling said is not without reason.


    Ao Ling noticed that one of the members of the Heavenly Court was very strange: "I don''t know who Yunzhi is in the senior brother''s mouth. He is actually the leader of the Heavenly Court. His status is only below the immortal sister, and he is higher than Riley."


    Lu Yang was about to explain, but he heard the immortal fairy take the lead: "Yun Yatou is my enemy, and we are both equally strong. When I return to my heyday, with you, the second head and Riyi, we will definitely defeat Yun Yatou and return in triumphant."


    Lu Yang looked at the Immortal Fairy in surprise. Why is there something wrong with me?


    The immortal fairy seemed to have seen through Lu Yang''s thoughts and explained: "You are the second leader. We have difficulties and share the blessings."


    Is it such a high price to be a second in command?


    And since I resurrected you, Fairy, have I enjoyed a day of blessing!


    "There is such a strange person." Ao Ling was shocked. He could actually be called a great enemy by his immortal sister. People in later generations should not be underestimated.


    "Liyi has fought with her." said the Immortal Fairy.


    ��What��s the result?��


    The Immortal Fairy said seriously: "I got a draw."


    Ao Ling breathed a sigh of relief, this person named Yunzhi was not as difficult as he thought.


    "Senior, are we going to leave this bead?" Lu Yang felt that although the bead was beautiful and was the most popular place for monks in the hidden world, he could not stay here all the time.


    "Of course I have to leave." Ao Ling nodded and then asked in confusion, "But how do you leave?"


    The interior space of the bead was refined by Qilin Fairy. Even the Immortal Fairy and Ao Ling didn''t know about this, let alone know how to leave.


    Lu Yang: ������


    The Immortal Fairy volunteered: "This is simple, it''s just a broken bead. You can get out by breaking it."


    Forcibly breaking the bead from the outside will lead to random transmission of the internal space, but this problem will not exist if the beads are broken from the inside.


    Lu Yang was shocked. This was made of a whole star, which could detoxify all poisons, and there were also fairy weapons in the small world.


    It would be too rich to say that one immortal weapon would be broken.


    "What should I do?" The immortal fairy has only one way.


    Lu Yang scratched his head, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "When I entered this bead, the bead was flying all the time. Where were it going?"


    ��


    Penglai Island inner circle, the core position of the ninth-grade spiritual vein.


    No one knows that the three major tribulation periods of the East China Sea human race secretly gathered here.


    "Brother, do you really want to do this?" The speaker looked nervous. He was the owner of Yingzhou Island and was known as Mr. Tinghai.


    Taoist Sanshan sighed softly: "This is also impossible. I am deeply trapped in the quagmire of faith and cannot extricate myself. Although building faith in various places helps me to gather Taoist fruit chicks to form a semi-immortal, the power of faith also has disadvantages."


    "Not to mention that I was worshipped by someone who was higher than me before and vomited blood, this is actually not bad. That kind of powerful man would not worship me every day, it was an accident."


    ��The worst thing is that my body is not under my control, but is influenced by faith, and every move is to satisfy the wishes of believers!��


    The Taoist Sanshan watched his body disobey and did some behaviors that went against his original intention.


    "The body is almost completely out of my control. I must save it while I can still control my body."


    Only the Lord of the Abbot and the Lord of Yingzhou Island knew about the fact that the Taoist of Sanshan became a half-immortal.


    If the Taoist Sanshan had not had his own bad situation, he would have disclosed his semi-immortal cultivation and unified the East China Sea.


    The Taoist Sanshan said angrily: "I have tried to let my daughter do evil and ruin my reputation, but the East China Sea monks have a deep-rooted belief in me, and several evil things cannot harm my reputation at all!"


    "There are many tribulation periods in the East China Sea. Brother, why do you want to take over the Old Dragon Emperor? Although he is the most powerful tribulation period in the East China Sea, he is also about to reach his life span."


    The person who asked the question was the owner of the Abbot Island Island and the Venerable Liuhe.


    The Taoist Sanshan waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry about this. The half immortal is different from the immortal. The immortal''s cultivation is both on the immortal soul and on the immortal body. The half immortal''s cultivation is all on the soul, and the prototype of the Taoist fruit is bound to my soul."


    "As long as I take over the Old Dragon Emperor, I will still be a half-immortal. The old Dragon Emperor''s life span can be increased from 10,000 to 100,000 years. There is no need to worry about the future life span."


    "And the old Dragon Emperor controls the entire dragon clan. What is the dragon clan? That is where the ancient dragon clan ancestor was born, not to mention that the ancient dragon clan ancestor is the wife of Qilin Immortal. You can imagine that the wealth of the dragon clan is not only reflected in the spirit stones. They may have semi-immortal or even immortal magic weapons, such as the stone pillar he has been entangled with, at least semi-immortal magic weapons!"


    "When I take over the Old Dragon Emperor, all this belongs to us!"


    The other two island masters were filled with blood.


    "It''s a pity that the old Dragon Emperor is unwilling to leave the stone pillar. We can only take advantage of the time when he holds a birthday party!" Taoist Sanshan sighed. The Dragon Palace has a deep foundation, and even if he is a half-immortal, he dare not venture directly.


    The abbot, the island master of the island, asked again: "But it is not easy to seize the Old Dragon Emperor in public. Not to mention that it will be seen by everyone, and the taking of the body will lose its meaning. The most important thing is that your Taoist fruit prototype cannot help with the body, and your soul strength is not as strong as the Old Dragon Emperor. How to take the body?"


    The Taoist Sanshan smiled coldly, and he had already prepared for this: "Liuhe, have you forgotten the ''Eternal Immortal Grass'' on Yingzhou Island?"


    Venerable Liuhe was shocked: "Are you talking about Taixu Immortal Grass?"


    Everyone says that there is a immortal grass growing deep in the eighth-grade spiritual vein on Yingzhou Island, which was planted by the eternal supreme in ancient times.


    In fact, it is not the immortal grass of immortality, but the Taixu immortal grass that can make people hallucinate. Some people are poisoned by the Taixu immortal grass, fall into an illusion, and think they are immortal in their sleep, which leads to the rumor of the "Yangsheng Immortal Grass".


    Even half-immortals will be hit by the poison of Taixu Immortals, which is quite terrible.


    And over the long years, the owner of Yingzhou Island has long mastered the method to crack the poison of Taixu Immortal Grass.


    "As long as we release the Taixu Immortal Grass at the birthday party under the name of giving gifts and catch the Old Dragon Emperor off guard, everyone will be poisoned and fall into a illusion, even the Old Dragon Emperor is no exception. Only we will have nothing to do."


    "The poison of Taixu will be affected even the soul, so I will take this opportunity to seize the Old Dragon Emperor in one fell swoop!"


    "No one will know what happened at the birthday party afterwards!"


    In order to seize the Old Dragon Emperor, Taoist Sanshan has been preparing for a long time and has made complete preparations.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 787 Plan carefully and foolproof

    Chapter 787: Plan carefully and foolproof


    "Then how do we move the Taixu Immortal Grass?" The Master Liuhe continued to ask, frowning slightly, worried.


    He always felt that his preparations were not safe enough this time.


    "If there is no ban around Taixu Immortal Grass, then the Immortal Grass will release poisonous gas along the way, and all living things passing by will be poisoned. This is too obvious."


    "But if a ban is issued, I''m afraid a small box can''t fit it?"


    Mr. Tinghai was confident about this, so he took out a small wooden box: "Can you feel a slight poisonous gas from it?"


    Venerable Liuhe was shocked: "Is it pretending to be Taixu Immortal Grass here?"


    ��Yes.��


    Mr. Tinghai opened the wooden box, and in the box, a graceful fairy grass appeared in front of the three of them.


    The Liuhe Venerable instinctively activates his exercise to resist the poisonous gas, but found that even though the immortal grass was close, it did not emit poisonous gas.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    The Master Liuhe noticed that in addition to the Taixu Immortal Grass, he also carved the formation in the wooden box.


    Mr. Tinghai closed the wooden box and smiled faintly: "All things are mutually generated and restrained. If there is Taixu Immortal Grass, there is something to restrain Taixu Immortal Grass. This is the detoxification formation found by my ancestors of Yingzhou Island in the ancient secret realm. It can untie the poison of all things and just restrain Taixu Immortal Grass."


    "It''s regrettable that according to research, this detoxification array should have a formation eye, but it has never been found."


    Venerable Liuhe was surprised and did not expect that there would be such a good thing.


    Venerable Liuhe wanted to open the box and look at this rare object, but was held down by Mr. Tinghai.


    "It can''t be opened anymore. Another formation is set up inside the wooden box. The next time you open the wooden box, another formation will crush the Taixu Immortal Grass, so that the poisonous gas of the Immortal Grass will be completely released, and even this detoxification array cannot be suppressed."


    Venerable Liuhe suddenly realized: "So it must be opened at the birthday party of the Old Dragon Emperor!"


    "right."


    The Master Liuhe thought about it and found that this matter was planned from beginning to end, and there was really nothing missing.


    "The only flawed thing is that the four thieves on Juxuan Island did not get things done." Taoist Sanshan sighed softly.


    "There is a dragon ball in the Dragon Palace, which is said to be an ancient object and has a great relationship with the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan. The old dragon emperor likes it very much. That dragon ball also has the effect of detoxifying and may have an impact on the Taixu Immortal Grass."


    "Fortunately, although the four thieves from Juxuan Island did not successfully steal the Dragon Ball, according to the information from Longgong Hai City, the Dragon Ball was asked to **** it away by the disciples of Dao Sect, and the Dragon Palace did not know where the Dragon Ball was going."


    "It''s good to lose it. As long as the dragon ball cannot be found in the Dragon Palace, it''s fine."


    Mr. Tinghai handed the box to the Taoist Sanshan, and the Taoist Sanshan solemnly put it away.


    The three of them looked at each other and took action.


    No one noticed that a bead the size of a pill flew to Penglai Island at an incredible speed, passing through layers of restrictions, passing through wooden boxes, and landing in the center of the detoxification formation.


    It looks like a formation eye.


    Taixu Immortal Grass withered at an extremely fast speed.


    ��


    "Lu Yang, come!"


    Hanhai Daojun used the prototype of the space Taoist fruit and gently pulled it towards the void.


    Nothing was found.


    "No, where did this kid Lu Yang go?"


    Hanhai Daojun was puzzled. What he had was the prototype of the space Taoist fruit. This world of immortal cultivation can be found everywhere. It is even easier to find a Nascent Soul cultivator through the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    "Lu Yang, come!"


    Hanhai Daojun used his old trick again, stretching out his hand to scratch the space, and he could never find Lu Yang''s trace.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Hanhai Daojun like he was possessed by a ghost. His body was out of control and scratched at a place where there was nothing, silent.


    Since the ancestors can''t find the location of Lu Yang''s grandson, I''m afraid that this grandson will go to places like the secret realm set up by the immortal.


    Five days ago, Hanhai Daojun opened a space channel through the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, stepped into the East China Sea in one step, and asked Meng Jingzhou and others about the situation.


    Meng Jingzhou and the other two didn��t know where Lu Yangfei had gone, and they shook their heads and couldn��t explain clearly.


    Hanhai Daojun had to constantly use the prototype of the space Taoist fruit and summon Lu Yang like a soul-summoning.


    Unsuccessful.


    Later, Hanhai Daojun brought Meng Jingzhou and the other two and the dragon clan hero Xiao Xinghai back to the Kunpeng clan, and the Black Feather Venerable came out to greet him in person.


    A master as strong as Heiyu is just a junior in front of Hanhai Daojun.


    If the records are correct, Hanhai Daojun had a friendship with the Kunpeng clan in his early years, it was 50,000 years ago.


    No matter from the perspective of cultivation or seniority, Heiyu Venerable dare not be arrogant.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Meng, you guys, you guys, have me here, and there is no match for me in the entire East China Sea." Hanhai Daojun said lightly, revealing his confidence in his tone.


    He said this correctly. For the East China Sea, which has no semi-immortals, he is an invincible existence.


    Five days later, the sequelae of Taoyaoye''s use of feathering immortal body disappeared, and the birthday banquet of the old dragon emperor was about to be held, and Hanhai Daojun took everyone to attend the birthday banquet.


    The Old Dragon Emperor''s Nine Thousand Years Birthday Banquet is a first-class event in the East China Sea. All sea tribes and human tribes above the Immortal Refining Period have received invitations.


    Hanhai Daojun stepped on auspicious clouds and stood with his hands behind his back. The sea was covered with human monks showing their magical powers, crossing the East China Sea to attend a birthday party.


    There are countless racial ancestors in the sea who turned into prototypes, including fish, crabs or shells, and were invited to come.


    "I haven''t come to the East China Sea for a long time, but I didn''t expect the East China Sea to be so lively." Hanhai Daojun commented casually, showing his style. In terms of population size, the East China Sea is even better than the Demon Realm.


    "Old ancestor, have you traveled to the East China Sea?" Meng Jingzhou asked curiously.


    Hanhai Daojun smiled and said with a glimpse of spirit: "This is natural. I remember that I had made such a big reputation in the East China Sea. Unfortunately, you young monks only know that I am the ancestor of the Revival of the Wendao Sect, but I don''t know my experience in the East China Sea."


    The age of Hanhai Daojun was active in the East China Sea, so long that even the leader Xiao and Xiao Xinghai had never heard of Hanhai Daojun''s deeds in the East China Sea.


    "The word ''Hanhai'' in my Taoist name is to commemorate the years when I was active in the East China Sea."


    "At that time, when I was still in the fusion period, I was studying the way of space, which caused the turbulence of space and teleported me from the Wendao Sect to the East China Sea."


    "I was seriously injured by the space turbulence. My strength fell to the Jindan stage and was not as good as my strength. Fortunately, the fishermen at that time saved me."


    "In the small fishing village, I met the little princess who stole out of the Dragon Palace. We both fell in love with it at first sight."


    "Under the care of the little princess, my injuries gradually recovered. The two of us hit it off at first sight, became Taoist couples, and we traveled together in the East China Sea, searched for fairy grass, encountered robbery cultivation, and entered the secret realm..."


    Hanhai Daojun Yang Tian sighed, his tone full of melancholy: "What a pity, the Tao is different and they don''t plan for each other. We are ultimately divided into races and cannot be together."


    Meng Jingzhou and others were immersed in the sigh of Hanhai Daojun, as if they felt the mood of Hanhai Daojun at that time.


    The Heiyu Venerable muttered to himself from behind: "This is not right. Why did I hear that it was the dragon clan who said it was the dragon''s nature, and senior Hanhai couldn''t resist the exploitation and ran away secretly?"


    Hanhai Daojun turned his head suddenly and stared at the Heiyu Venerable.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 788 Defeat the half immortal in the tribulation period

    Chapter 788: The Tribulation Period Against the Half Immortal


    The battle between the Tribulation Period and the Half Immortal is about to break out, and there has been no such high-level battle in the East China Sea for 100,000 years.


    Heiyu Venerable is worthy of being an old-fashioned tribulation period. He takes decisive action without hesitation.


    When Hanhai Daojun was immersed in the sadness of memories, he secretly activated the way of time to attack Hanhai Daojun, prosecuted time and unraveled a corner of the truth of history.


    Hanhai Daojun did not dare to be careless and fought back with the prototype of the Space Dao Fruit.


    Venerable Heiyu didn''t know what secret technique he had used, which made Hanhai Daojun missing one of the five senses and was temporarily deaf. Even if Venerable Heiyu begged for mercy many times, Daojun Hanhai did not hear it.


    Hanhai Daojun narrowly won, and Heiyu Venerable was still honored even if he was defeated!


    Meng Jingzhou feels that the Kunpeng clan is worthy of the title of the top ten sea clans. The fact that they can live to this day is definitely related to their strength.


    Hanhai Daojun was not too ruthless in his actions. After all, this is on the East China Sea. There are so many races coming and going, and the Kunpeng tribe is still here, so he has left some face for the Heiyu Venerable.


    Therefore, there are not many good things on the face of the Heiyu Venerable.


    Clan leader Xiao and Xiao Xinghai sighed secretly, feeling that the ancestor really didn''t know how to live or die, and said everything.


    Xiao Xinghai almost moved the coffin out so as not to leave a fate for the ancestor to expose the corpse in the wilderness, and let outsiders say that the descendants of the Kunpeng clan were unfilial.


    You don��t need to take it out if you are still alive.


    This coffin was soaked in a lot of dragon blood, dyeing the pure black coffin blood red inside and outside, looking particularly terrifying, and its grade has risen by half a level compared to before.


    When Su Yiren heard the black history revealed by Heiyu Venerable, he became even more determined to use the aphrodisiac blood in the bottle.


    "What kind of monster is it that leaves blood? Dragon blood and phoenix blood seem to be effective as this one. Could it be the descendants of dragon and phoenix?"


    The group sneaked into the East China Sea and heard someone calling as soon as they got into the sea.


    "Yiren, here is here!"


    Su Yiren looked in the voice and saw a dragon girl wearing a long skirt with colorful scales greeting her.


    The dragon girl has smooth lines on her face and is a rare gentle beauty.


    "Gu''er, why are you here?" Su Yiren was surprised. The Ao Gu''er in front of her invited her to attend the birthday party of the Old Dragon Emperor.


    Ao Guer took Su Yiren''s hand and was quite dissatisfied: "I''m still saying that you don''t know how to come to Dragon Palace to find me early, and you have to wait for the banquet to come on the day."


    Ao Gu''er did not forget the serious matter and saluted Hanhai Daojun openly: "This is Senior Hanhai, my father ordered me to wait for you here."


    Meng Jingzhou and others looked strange when they heard Ao Guer''s name.


    At the beginning, Buyu Taoist stole dragon **** from Ao Guer, and shamelessly called him his mother.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang did not follow him, otherwise the scene would be more awkward.


    Meng Jingzhou thought about it again and thought it was not right. I am a passerby watching the fun. What does Lu Yang��s embarrassment have to do with me?


    It��s a pity that Lao Lu didn��t come.


    Ao Gu''er led everyone to dive, diving to the bottom of the sea, and the end of the sea market that was winding like a real dragon - Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace is surrounded by thousands of years of coral clusters, and the rippling seaweed is like a curtain. The palace''s buildings are majestic and magnificent.


    The interior walls of the Dragon Palace are inlaid with various dazzling gems and pearls, emitting a soft and dazzling light.


    There are many shrimp soldiers and crab generals who are closely guarding them, as well as the Yasha clan who is constantly patrolling.


    Some people have arrived at the Dragon Palace. They are all heads of major forces and are paying great attention to the dynamics of top cultivators in the world of immortal cultivation. Hanhai Daojun is not a mysterious figure. As the ancestor of the revival, he was very active 50,000 years ago and many portraits have been passed down.


    "Look, that''s Hanhai Daojun!"


    ��The legendary half immortal����


    "Why don''t we have such a person in Donghai?"


    "In the battle between the great world, half immortals have been born one after another."


    Ao Gu''er led everyone through the Dragon Palace and to the deepest part of the Dragon Palace. He pushed open the thick gate and an old green dragon was plated on a thick stone pillar that could not be seen at first sight.


    In front of Hanhai Daojun, the old Dragon Emperor did not dare to be arrogant. He climbed down from the stone pillar and turned into a human form with a bang.


    The old Dragon Emperor is really old. After turning into a human form, he looks like an old man buried in a coffin with half his foot. He walks tremblingly and can knock him down even a wave. Ao Guer hurriedly went to help him.


    "Ao Cang has met Senior Hanhai."


    "Okay, don''t bother with your health." Hanhai Daojun saw the old Dragon Emperor like this, for fear that he would be unconscious if he fell into trouble.


    "I came here to talk about the Dragon Ball. I originally planned to use my Taoist fruit prototype to find Lu Yang and your Dragon Ball."


    "I just don''t know what went wrong in the future, and I can''t find anyone. What is the origin of this dragon ball?"


    The old Dragon Emperor shook his head: "I don''t know either. I just know that it is an ancient thing, indestructible and has the effect of detoxification. I don''t even know that there is a small bead in the dragon ball."


    "You didn''t think about checking the origin of ancient things?"


    The old Dragon Emperor frowned: "Senior, you also know that history has been dynasties. We know very little about ancient things. When the sages inherited the Dragon Palace, the Dragon Palace was filled with all kinds of treasures, spiritual treasures, and spirit stones. Many of them didn''t know them. The dragon ball was just in a bunch of treasures, and it was not very conspicuous."


    "It took tens of thousands of years for our Dragon Palace to finally sort these treasures."


    "It is already difficult to classify well, and it is even more impossible to find the origin. Senior, can you understand?"


    Hanhai Daojun was glaring at him. He had never experienced such a rich time. If Daozong was so rich, could he be named the ancestor of Zhongxing?


    Isn��t it because he appeared when the Dao Sect was the poorest that he was called the ancestor of Zhongxing.


    Even if he made Wendao Sect rich later, he did not reach the level of arrogance of the Dragon Palace.


    Of course, the Dao Sect is definitely richer than the Dragon Clan now, after all, it has lost several half-immortal nests.


    "Well, since you have no clues, then I will try my best to find out after the birthday party." Hanhai Daojun said it simply, but he was unsure.


    There is no clue. Where can I find this guy Lu Yang?


    It is not good to go to the army if he promised to protect him.


    "By the way, senior, our dragon clan has an acquaintance who wants to see you." said the old Dragon Emperor.


    "Who?" Hanhai Daojun said to me that I haven''t come to your Dragon Palace for tens of thousands of years, where did I get an acquaintance?


    A graceful dragon girl walked out from behind the stone pillar, with a breathtaking look flowing between her eyebrows and eyes. The three dragon scales on her forehead looked charming, revealing an irresistible temptation.


    "Xiao, Xiaoya?"


    Hanhai Daojun was not calm. This person was Ao Ya who left indelible traces in his heart.


    "You have become a half-immortal too?!"


    50,000 years have passed. Can you live in the tribulation period for 50,000 years?


    In front of Ao Ya, Daojun Hanhai seemed uneasy and had nowhere to put his hands.


    Ao Ya gave Hanhai a blank look: "I don''t have as great ability as you. I''m just a tribulation period. But before I fell asleep, I told my descendants that either the dragon clan would wake me up when encountering a crisis, or when you are born, you will wake me up!"


    Ao Ya smiled and grabbed Hanhai Daojun''s hand, and without saying a word, he went to the room next to him: "It''s a coincidence that I just woke up for a few days and had not yet recovered to my previous strength. I happened to accompany me to practice dual cultivation. By the way, why did you escape at the beginning!"


    Hanhai Daojun''s face turned pale. When Lu Yang came to the East China Sea, he didn''t keep it. Why did he lose his chastity first?


    In the tribulation period, the half-immortals were defeated again.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 789 A great victory in the tribulation period

    Chapter 789: The Tribulation Period won a great victory


    Hanhai Daojun looked at everyone helplessly, hoping to get help.


    Half Immortal is just an extra prototype of the Dao Fruit than the Tribulation Period, and has no physical fitness. After 50,000 years of meeting Ao Ya, he is afraid that he will end up the same as he was 50,000 years ago.


    It��s a pity that even Li Haoran, the half-immortal who has the best cultivation in the whole audience, couldn��t help, so there was no need to say anything else.


    Although Meng Jingzhou''s blood has the effect of strengthening aphrodisiac, his cultivation is limited, and his blood is at most useful to monks in the God Transformation Stage, and it is useless in such occasions.


    Everyone bid farewell to Daojun Hanhai with eager eyes.


    Only after Ao Ya pulled Hanhai Daojun into the secret room next to him did the atmosphere on the scene become normal.


    The old dragon emperor coughed dryly and his old face turned red. Ao Ya was not as good as himself in terms of cultivation, but after all, he was an ancestor fifty thousand years ago, and his status was here, so it was not convenient to say anything.


    But it would be too impatient to pull it into the room as soon as you meet the old lady.


    But I can only say such words in my heart.


    The old Dragon Emperor could understand Ao Ya''s eagerness. After all, as a dragon clan, he also had the characteristics of a dragon''s nature being lustful.


    It��s just that I��m old and can��t move.


    "Senior Hanhai and Ao Ya are recalling the glorious years of the past. There is still some time before the birthday banquet begins. Why don''t you go to the main hall to reminisce about the past with the people you are familiar with?"


    Everyone said yes.


    The main hall of the Dragon Palace is a huge palace made of colorful coral reefs. The mother of pearl reflects the bright moonlight, forming a shining wall, and seaweed sways gently like an emerald curtain.


    The sea tribes attending the birthday party all turned into human forms, which was more convenient. Otherwise, their physical appearance would be very different, and their sizes would vary greatly. Some were dozens of feet long, while others were thousands of feet long, and they could not even sit together.


    At this time, half of the monks were invited to this place. When Meng Jingzhou entered the main hall, he also saw the second prince who was chatting and laughing.


    I heard that the second prince was not going well in searching for something to prolong his life.


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly remembered that he might not have to use the things of immortality to prolong his life. Things like the Feathered Immortal Grass that are hard to pull out the realm can also prolong his life.


    After the realm, life expectancy will naturally not be a problem.


    But he was not going to tell the second prince who deliberately made friends with him that he didn''t like the second prince very much.


    When the second prince saw Meng Jingzhou, his eyes lit up and went forward to meet him: "Young Master Meng, you are indeed here."


    Since Lu Yang and his group were captured by the mysterious tribulation period, he has been in panic. Fortunately, he later heard that Lu Yang and others were in Longgonghai City and are now temporarily living in the Kunpeng clan, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    If something happened to Lu Yang and others on his ship, could he return to Daxia Capital alive?


    With the foundation of the Daozong and the Meng family, if you really take revenge, you may be that the ten fusion period of these three ships will not be able to stop it.


    "I deeply regret the disappearance of fellow Taoist Lu Yang. I also sent someone to inquire about fellow Taoist Lu Yang''s whereabouts, but unfortunately I found nothing." The second prince shook his head and sighed, very regretful. It was a true love. If he could find Lu Yang, he would be kind to Lu Yang. When he fought for the throne in the future, Lu Yang would stand on his side.


    "It''s okay, Lao Lu is very lucky and nothing can happen." Meng Jingzhou said carelessly.


    If anyone present is the least worried about Lu Yang''s safety, then Meng Jingzhou must be the one who is present.


    If something happens to the Lao Long Emperor, Lao Lu will not be able to happen.


    "Has Senior Hanhai not come?" The second prince also wanted to get to know the legendary ancestor of Zhongxing.


    "The ancestor is sitting with his friends in the dragon clan and talking."


    "That''s it."


    Meng Jingzhou and others sat with the Kunpeng clan, eating the fruits and melons on the table without saying a word.


    The Dragon Palace became slightly restless, mainly because the human monks reacted strongly. The Black Feather Venerable looked over and exclaimed softly.


    "I didn''t expect that the three Taoist Sanshan and the others came so early, and they really gave the old Dragon Emperor face."


    The three Taoist Sanshan, Mr. Tinghai and Venerable Liuhe are the mainstays of the East China Sea monks and have a huge influence, especially the Taoist Sanshan. The human monks have more or less worshipped his statue and prayed for the smooth practice.


    Man Gu noticed that Sanshan Taoist was holding a small wooden box, and suddenly remembered that they seemed to have come empty-handed.


    "Should we prepare gifts too?"


    Mangu felt that they were embarrassed to come to Donghai to eat and drink for free.


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand: "The Old Dragon Emperor is an old senior. If you want to prepare gifts, it is also a monk of the level of Refining Void and Combining. We can just take care of food and drink."


    Only then did Man Gu feel relieved and continue to bury his head and eat fruits.


    "Black feather." A majestic sea clan came over to say hello, but there was no specific race.


    The visitor was also smiling and said, "Xuanshui, we haven''t seen each other for ten years. I heard that you were bedridden some time ago, so why are you running around now?"


    "Don''t mention it. If I don''t make up a reason, my descendants will want me to be the patriarch. I''m very annoyed. I''ll say that I''m old and weak and bedridden, and it''s time to change the patriarch."


    "I have told you that being a patriarch is not a good job. Look at me, I have retired a long time ago." The Heiyu Venerable was complacent, and this is called vision.


    Seeing that the two were having a good conversation, Meng Jingzhou quietly asked Xiao Xinghai who this person was.


    "This is the Xuanshui Venerable of the Xuanwu clan''s tribulation period. He has known Heiyu Patriarch since he was young. The two have a good relationship and often act together. Because both of them are black in their bodies, they are called Donghai Double Black."


    "Double blacks in the East China Sea?"


    "You also know that our clan is good at speed and the Xuanwu clan is good at defense. The two ancestors were so idle when they were young that they could not stay idle. They went out all day to cause trouble. If they could not afford to offend, the Black Feather Ancestor grabbed the Xuanshui Venerable and ran away."


    "If the other party refuses to give in and pursues behind, the ancestor will use the turtle shell of Master Xuanshui to resist the attack and accelerate the escape with the thrust of the attack. This move will be invincible, and no one can do anything about them."


    "Now that they have become the Tribulation Period, they rarely act together."


    "Are you safe at such an age?"


    "It was the ancestor who reached the peak of his speed. No one could catch up with him anymore, and he no longer needed the protection of Venerable Xuanshui."


    In addition to Master Xuanshui, the remaining seven major sea tribes also took their seats in the Tribulation Period. Some of them are extremely handsome and some are ordinary in appearance, but they all have one common characteristic, that is, their eyes are restrained and extraordinary at first glance.


    In contrast, the two of Heiyu and Xuanshui glanced at each other, and they looked inappropriate.


    The seven sea tribes were far away from the Black Feather and Xuan Shui master, for fear that these two of them would shake out their black history.


    As time goes by, the birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, and all the invited people have arrived. Ao Ya and Hanhai Daojun left the secret room and rushed to the birthday banquet.


    Ao Ya''s face was flushed and her spirit was full of energy, and she had returned to her former strength.


    Hanhai Daojun''s face turned pale and his calves were trembling.


    "Ancestor, are you okay?" Meng Jingzhou asked with concern.


    Hanhai Daojun gritted his teeth and held on: "It''s okay, it just needs to be slowed down."


    "I really envy you for having single spiritual roots. You don''t have to suffer the same kind of pain as me."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 790 Gift a big gift

    Chapter 790 Gift


    Although Hanhai Daojun is mastering the prototype of the space Taoist fruit and is not weak among half immortals, Meng Jingzhou feels that when he reaches the half immortal, he may not be able to fight Hanhai Daojun!


    Especially when he saw Ao Ya and Hanhai Daojun, Hanhai Daojun was obviously happy.


    Meng Jingzhou knew that Hanhai Daojun was pulled into the secret room to squeeze him voluntarily, otherwise he would have run away with the prototype of the space Taoist fruit!


    I envy the single spiritual roots, right? When I practice half-immortality, I will let you see the single curse boxing at the half-immortal level!


    Finally, the old Dragon Emperor appeared.


    As the birthday star Lao Long Emperor appeared, the audience stood up in unison to congratulate Lao Long Emperor on his birthday. His voice was astonishing as the tsunami.


    All the high-level monks in the East China Sea gathered here to congratulate them together. Only the Old Dragon Emperor can enjoy this treatment in the East China Sea.


    Only Ao Ya and Hanhai Daojun are exceptions, their seniority is higher than that of the Old Dragon Emperor, so there is no need to be such a thing.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be so respectful to me, an old man." The old Dragon Emperor sat in the seat of the palace master, with a charitable smile on his face, indicating that everyone should not be restrained, and the most important thing in life is to relax.


    The clam girl and the mermaids danced gracefully in the center of the main hall, with beautiful dances, making people fascinated by the sight.


    Dancing is also a way of practice. There are many monks who enter the Tao by dancing, but few monks choose this way of practice.


    So far, Zhu Tian has achieved the highest achievement by dancing in Taoism.


    Since Zhu Tian was born and established the demon country, there have been more and more monks who have taken the path of dancing into the Tao.


    ��


    "I can''t find another way to leave this broken bead, otherwise I''d better break it." The immortal fairy smiled proudly. As expected, she still had to rely on the solution she thought of from the beginning.


    Lu Yang had no other way, so he had to agree to the Immortal Fairy''s solution.


    ��


    The birthday banquet was carried out in an orderly manner. In addition to dancing in the water, the conch clan also played fairy music, or the talented aquatics recited poems and wrote essays to praise the majesty and kindness of the old Dragon Emperor. The elders of the dragon clan turned into their original form, revealed their magic, or performed dramatic performances to perform the great achievements made by the old Dragon Emperor when he was young.


    Seeing this, the old Dragon Emperor raised his wine glass and laughed happily, as if he was two thousand years younger.


    Hei Yu was feeling very uncomfortable below. Behind these great achievements, there was a little-known story, which few people knew about. He wanted to say it, but considering that this was at a birthday party, it would be bad if an old birthday star held a crutch and hit someone.


    Master Xuanshui was also very uncomfortable.


    The drama performance came to an end, and the next step was to offer birthday gifts.


    Lao Longhuang was also a prodigal son when he was young, unruly and had as many as thirty children.


    You need to know that the higher the cultivator''s cultivation level, the more difficult it is to produce descendants. This is no exception to the Dragon Clan.


    Take Ao Ya as an example. Ao Ya and Hanhai Daojun were inseparable from each other, and Ao Ya was not pregnant either.


    "Father, this is a Nine-Turn Spirit Pill that I asked the Grand Master of Daxia to refine, which can regulate the body and cultivate the body and nourish the qi."


    The eldest prince of the Dragon Palace opened the box and contained a spiritual pill with nine elixir patterns. As soon as he opened it, he smelled a scent of scent and was carrying a wonderful pill.


    "Father, this is a colorful evergreen blue flower that I have collected from the bottom of the sea of ??the Netherworld Abyss."


    The colorful evergreen green and white flowers will never fade, and it means long-lasting and is very suitable for gifts. However, this flower grows in the abyss of the underworld, where there are countless monsters in the fusion period, which are very dangerous. The ability to pick the colorful evergreen green and white flowers is enough to show the filial piety of the second prince of the Dragon Palace.


    More than 30 princes and princes presented gifts one after another, some of which focus on the effect, and some focus on the heart. The common point is that these things are extremely difficult to obtain. Every one of them is amazing to everyone. It is worthy of being the rich Dragon Palace, and even giving gifts is such a valuable thing.


    Most birthday gifts during their fusion period are not comparable.


    "The colorful eternal blue and white flowers are quite beautiful." Hanhai Daojun muttered, chewing the Nine-turn Spirit Pill in his mouth to restore his yang energy.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Hanhai Daojun with strange eyes, "Master, why do you carry this thing with you?"


    Hanhai Daojun was secretly angry and explained in a voice transmission: "This is what I just used the prototype of the space Taoist fruit to get from our sect!"


    Meng Jingzhou said oh.


    Then he saw Hanhai Daojun reaching his hand under the table, secretly using the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, opening a small space door, leading to the abyss of the underworld, and picking a colorful evergreen flower.


    "I''ll give it to Xiaoya when the birthday party is over." Hanhai Daojun said happily.


    After the princes and daughters, dragon clan elders, and fusion periods give birth to their birthday gifts, it will be the turn of the tribulation period to express their feelings.


    Among the birthday gifts given by everyone in front, the old Dragon Emperor liked the most was the Ancestral Dragon Grass given by Ao Ran. He directly asked Ao Ran to bring the Ancestral Dragon Grass up, and he wanted to take it carefully.


    The old dragon emperor admired the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan very much. He was the ancient ancestor of Ao Ling, known as the strongest half-immortal. He also liked everything related to Ao Ling.


    He carefully looked at the shape of the dragon claws, as if he saw the scene in ancient times when the ancient ancestors of the dragon clan carefully protected the ancestor dragon grass and the ancestor dragon grass grew vigorously.


    "Senior Dragon Emperor, there is something here for me, which is also related to the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan." Taoist Sanshan held a wooden box in both hands to show his respect for the old Dragon Emperor.


    Although the arrival of Hanhai Daojun made him nervous, he felt relieved when he thought that Taixu Immortal Grass would also have an effect on the half immortal.


    "Oh, it''s actually related to the ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan. What''s in the box?" The old Dragon Emperor became interested. Although the sea clan and the human race often conflict in the East China Sea, the leader of the sea clan still admires the human race leader Sanshan Taoist.


    The ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan is a legendary figure in the East China Sea, and his influence is no less than Jiang Lianyi''s influence in the demon realm.


    Everyone focused their eyes on the Sanshan Taoist, wanting to know what was contained in the box.


    Mr. Tinghai and Venerable Liuhe did not have enough experience. When they thought of what was about to happen, they burst into cold sweat.


    The Taoist Sanshan smiled slightly, with a calm expression, and said slowly: "The most important thing about gifts is surprise. Why don''t you open them yourself for a look?"


    ��Okay.��


    Ao Guer, who was standing beside him, took the wooden box and delivered it to the old Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing this, Taoist Sanshan knew that this move had been mostly successful.


    In fact, there is nothing related to the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan in the box. This is just an excuse for him to let the old dragon emperor open the wooden box and get close to the poison of Taixu Immortal Grass.


    The old dragon emperor couldn''t wait to open the wooden box.


    There was only a bang, as if something was shattering, and thick smoke came out of the box, blocking the view.


    Two figures suddenly appeared. When the old Dragon Emperor saw one of them clearly, he was dumbfounded and was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He covered his chest, rolled his eyes, and almost passed away.


    The Taoist Sanshan used his skills to resist the poison of Taixu Immortal Grass. He did not expect that the poison of Taixu Immortal Grass was so powerful that it was so strong that even his spiritual consciousness and vision could be blocked.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and walked forward carelessly: "Senior Dragon Emperor, do you like this gift I gave me?"


    ��Happy, like.��


    "Do you feel blurry now, your soul is unstable, and it seems like you have hallucinations?"


    "right."


    The Taoist Sanshan said as he walked, with an expression of success in his plan. When he approached the old Dragon Emperor and saw two figures in the thick smoke, his body stiffened.


    The thick smoke dissipated, revealing the figures of Ao Ling and Lu Yang.


    Taoist Sanshan stood there in a daze, his eyes sluggish.


    Why is the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan here?


    Am I poisoned too?


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    April 18, cloudy


    Today is the tenth day of the Corpse King Competition. It is very interesting. The Eagle Corpse King, the Tiger Corpse King and the Whale Corpse King are in a symbiotic relationship. They are a small group before the start of the competition.


    The abilities of the Eagle Corpse King are very interesting. Its abilities are shared. You can use the abilities of the Tiger Corpse King for yourself, or you can use the abilities of the Whale Corpse King for the Tiger Corpse King for use.


    Perhaps it is precisely based on this ability that these three animal corpse kings form a symbiotic relationship.


    The lizard corpse king''s ability is to control flames. It is like a dinosaur, which can ignite a raging fire, and can turn the body into flames to penetrate objects. It is extremely difficult to deal with. It can also be called the corpse king.


    In addition to me, the corpse king of power, and the corpse king, there is also a corpse king. His ability lies in the soul level. If it weren''t for the Blue Star Planet Will and the Zombie Planet Will explain to me, I wouldn''t know that there is really a soul.


    It seems that because of strengthening the soul, the wisdom of the corpse king is beyond ordinary people, and his insight and sharpness are also unique. It senses that I am controlling the corpse king and the corpse king.


    Based on this feature, I call it the King of Wisdom.


    Based on the principle of capturing the thief first, the King of Wisdom launched a soul attack to attack my soul, thus controlling me in turn.


    The attack at the soul level is very tricky. I know nothing about the soul. Neither the powerful corpse king nor the powerful corpse king can help in this regard.


    But it��s okay. Although I don��t understand the soul, the will of the Blue Star Planet and the will of the Zombie Planet are understood.


    As I was writing a diary, the two planetary wills were teaching the King of Wisdom who suddenly broke into my body.


    I will first persuade the two planets to take action gently, so as not to be beaten to death.


    Take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 791 Ao Ling appears

    Chapter 791 Ao Ling appears


    "Ancient ancestor of the dragon clan?!"


    The person attending the birthday party saw the beautiful woman in black dress standing quietly in front of the old Dragon Emperor, and suddenly stood up in unbelievable eyes.


    Several major figures of the sea clan were too surprised that they could not even maintain their human form. They turned into their original form with a bang, and their bodies were extremely large, and the entire Dragon Palace suddenly became chaotic.


    Ao Ling is famous in the East China Sea, and his portraits are also widely circulated. Anyone who is qualified to attend the birthday party is a well-known figure in the East China Sea. They have all seen portraits of Ao Ling.


    Those sea clans with profound backgrounds have produced half-immortals, and there are also records that the half-immortal ancestor was defeated by Ao Ling.


    The ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan also publicly announced at the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom that she and the ancient ancestor of the Dragon clan were the wife of the Qilin Immortal.


    The superposition of identities cannot tolerate people not being shocked.


    "God, it''s exactly the same as the ones in ancient paintings. It''s really the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan."


    "How could the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan appear here?!"


    "Is this what the Taoist Sanshan said about is related to the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan?!"


    ��It��s more than just related!��


    "I am worthy of being the leader of the East China Sea human race. I can actually find the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan who has disappeared for 300,000 years!"


    "Ancient monks have been born one after another, and the great world has arrived."


    Mr. Tinghai and Venerable Liuhe heard these awesome and praise, and their eyes revealed confusion. They slapped each and turned their heads to see that the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan was still standing there.


    Is this Taixu Immortal Grass so effective? Are they all caught in the operation of their skills?


    Before opening the wooden box, the old Dragon Emperor exhausted his imagination and was thinking about what the ancient ancestor contained in such a small box.


    Unexpectedly, the wooden box contained Gu Zu himself.


    "Where are we going to come?" Not to mention that everyone present was confused, even Lu Yang, one of the parties involved, was confused.


    Why are there so many people here? Who is the old man of the dragon clan who is so excited that he is about to pass away?


    After a while, this will be the birthday party of the Old Dragon Emperor.


    Calculating the time seems to be able to match.


    "Hey, why is there a dry Taixu Fairy Grass?" The immortal fairy''s voice sounded in the spiritual space.


    "What is Taixu Immortal Grass?"


    "A grass that hones the state of mind by creating illusions is not very effective. This thing can be used as an embellishment when I cook and serve it."


    The immortal fairy pays attention to color, fragrance and taste when cooking.


    Lu Yang heard what the immortal fairy said casually, just pretending that this was a fairy grass with a reputation.


    Puff��


    Lao Ma, who represented the Dragon Horse tribe, squirted out the spirit wine in one sip and looked at Lu Yang like he saw a ghost.


    What happened during this period when I was not following me?


    Man-de-shoulder you have only been away from the Dragon Horse Clan for a month, why are you standing with the ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan?


    Ao Ling had seen the world and reacted quickly. He bowed to Lu Yang and said, "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for waking me out of my sleep. I wonder if fellow Taoist is willing to join my heavenly court?"


    Lu Yang bowed his hand to respond, with a comprehensive manner but a firm attitude: "I appreciate the kindness of Senior Ao Ling, but as a disciple of the Wendao Sect, I will never join other forces!"


    ��That��s a pity.��


    The content of the two casual conversations aroused everyone''s imagination.


    "It turns out that the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan is like the ancient ancestor of the phoenix clan, and he is also from the heavenly court."


    "The two ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix are in the Heavenly Court. I heard that both of them have the resources to become immortals, but I don''t know why they have never become immortals. How powerful is this Heavenly Court?"


    "The ancient ancestor of the dragon clan has been sleeping all the time before. Was it Lu Yang awakened?"


    If Hanhai Daojun was shocked when he saw Ao Ling, then he would be shocked to see Lu Yang standing next to Ao Ling.


    He used the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, grabbed Lu Yang''s neck, and carried him to his side at once.


    "What''s going on with you boy?"


    Lu Yang explained innocently: "I don''t know. The Dragon Ball sucked me in. I saw the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan lying in the Dragon Ball, so I woke her up."


    Hanhai Daojun poked Lu Yang''s forehead: "Boy is so brave. Fortunately, the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan was not angry, otherwise she would kill you with just a sneeze!"


    "I won''t dare next time, I won''t dare next time." Lu Yang smiled apologized.


    "The dragon clan Ao Cang worships the ancient ancestor!" The old dragon emperor stood up tremblingly and kowtowed to Ao Ling.


    Ao Ya also kowtowed.


    There is also a Dragon Clan who is called Ao Fan in the middle stage of the tribulation. He is the deputy palace master of the Dragon Palace. It is him who leads Ao Li and others to the Demon Kingdom to attend the founding ceremony.


    He did not expect to meet the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix clan at the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom. After half a year, he met his ancient ancestor at the palace master''s birthday party.


    "Ao Fan of the Dragon Clan pays homage to the ancient ancestor!"


    Seeing that there were only three dragon clans in the Tribulation Period, Ao Ling browned slightly: "Does there not even a half-immortal in the Dragon Clan today?"


    The old Dragon Emperor was so ashamed that he was not sure how to answer.


    The prototype of Tao fruit is not so easy to condense.


    Whether it is the sea or human race, at this moment, the will of the sea tribe were unified and bowed respectfully.


    "We''ll pay homage to Senior Ao Ling!"


    All beings are lodging, and the mountains are yelling and tsunami are thundering.


    Taoist Sanshan was calm and composed. He knelt on the ground, and like everyone else, he also shouted to pay homage to Senior Ao Ling.


    Suddenly, a pair of beautiful shoes came into view.


    He looked up and saw that Ao Ling stood in front of him at some point.


    Ao Ling stared at Taoist Sanshan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils turned into erected golden dragon eyes, showing an extremely dangerous smile.


    "If what I saw just now is right, at the moment when I appeared, you have the moment you left your body, and are you going to take over my young man, the young man of my clan?"


    The Sanshan Taoist''s method of taking over the body was hidden, and he immediately stopped when he saw Ao Ling, confident that no one would notice it.


    But he could hide it from others, but he could not hide it from Ao Ling, who had been fighting for a long time and had outstanding knowledge in ancient times.


    In ancient times, there were much more chaos, and the matter of taking over the body happened frequently.


    "What?!"


    As soon as Ao Ling said this, everyone was in an uproar. They looked at Ao Ling and Sanshan Taoist in disbelief. Their minds were slightly slower and they didn''t even understand the situation.


    The Taoist Sanshan looked confused and didn''t know what Ao Ling was talking about.


    "Senior Ao Ling, do you have any misunderstandings about your juniors?"


    Ao Ling sneered and saw through the situation of Taoist Sanshan at first glance: "Misunderstanding? Then you might as well explain where did the prototype of the Taoist fruit condensed by the power of faith come from?"


    When he heard that the Taoist Sanshan had the prototype of the Taoist fruit, both the sea and the human race showed surprise.


    "What did the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan say just now? The Taoist Sanshan has the prototype of the Taoist fruit. Doesn''t this mean that he has become a half-immortal!"


    "The first half-immortal in the East China Sea in 100,000 years."


    I heard Ao Ling continue, "I don''t know where you learned the method of half-baked faith to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit without discerning it, and let the power of faith enter your body."


    "I guess most of the time, your body is no longer under control."


    "In this case, if you don''t choose to take over the body, I really want to know what other ways to save yourself?"


    Originally, Ao Ling didn''t know much about the power of faith, but the foundation of the Torch Dynasty was faith. After staying in the Torch Dynasty for 20,000 years, he had long been familiar with the way of using the power of faith.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan knew so much about the power of faith." The Taoist Sanshan looked fierce and his face was so gloomy that water could drip out. He listened to Ao Ling''s disassembly and analyzing his situation word by word, but knew that he couldn''t fool him, so he simply stopped pretending.


    "I originally wanted to secretly take over the Old Dragon Emperor and control the entire East China Sea. Since you don''t give this opportunity, don''t blame me for being tough!"


    He took over the body of the old Dragon Emperor and was unwilling to be known because he was worried about causing trouble.


    But this doesn''t mean he can''t fight!


    Lu Yang sat obediently next to Daojun Hanhai, thinking to himself that Sanshan Taoist, you are so strong, I wonder if I will vomit blood if I pray to you.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 792 The old monster in the Nascent Soul stage counterattacks the half-immortal

    Chapter 792 The old monster in the Yuanying stage reverses the attack on the half-immortal


    "Old ancestor, do a favor." Lu Yang quietly sent a message to Hanhai Daojun.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ao Ling and Sanshan Taoist, and no one paid attention to him, the old monster of Yuanying.


    Hanhai Daojun learned about the affairs of the Heavenly Court from Yunzhi.


    "Since I said I would like to protect you once, you can act as you like, and I will guarantee you."


    Lu Yang asked Hanhai Daojun to open a portal and teleport him away secretly. He used the tree planting technique at the destination, transformed into a clone, and asked the clone to wear a mask, preparing to appear as the leader of the young master Lu.


    This mask was given by Lu Yang when the Dijiang tribe passed through the tribulation period was used by Lu Yang to pretend to be the leader of the Young Master Lu. If he had not practiced the semi-immortals who had seen the prototype of the Taoist fruit, no one could see through his identity under the mask.


    ��


    A vague voice spread throughout the Dragon Palace.


    "Haha, the little half-immortal is also qualified to provoke the Four Emperors of Heaven. Do you really think that my Heavenly Court can be bullied?"


    With the help of Hanhai Daojun, Lu Yang''s voice was transmitted through several spaces and rang in the Dragon Palace.


    This is a semi-immortal method, and the sound has also been processed, and no one can detect the source of the sound.


    ��Heaven!��


    "It''s the man from heaven!"


    The human race and the sea race were shocked and became restless. I didn��t expect that Ao Ling had just woken up and someone came to the Heavenly Court. How fast was this reaction? I��m afraid that some kind of backhand was left on Ao Ling, and once he woke up, he could detect it.


    As the space crack opened, a figure came from the other side of the space.


    It is the Master Lu who has not appeared for a long time.


    Young Master Lu held a sword around his waist, smiled like a spring breeze, and his charm was still the same. He bowed to the person behind the door: "Thank you for your help, just send it here."


    Then the door was closed and no longer sent guardians to the Taoist guardians, as if they didn''t care about the safety of the young master... or they were absolutely confident in the young master.


    "The Lord of Penglai Island, Taoist Sanshan?" Young Master Lu smiled, but this smile was a little cold.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly: "It''s just a prototype of the Taoist fruit condensed by the power of faith. I''m also embarrassed to shout here. If you don''t need the junior sister to take action against insects like you, I can do it for you."


    While speaking, he glanced at a certain space intentionally or unintentionally.


    The Sanshan Taoist looked gloomy. The legendary Heavenly Court had two immortals, Dou Tianzun and Yun Sect Master, who were in charge, and he was definitely not comparable to him.


    But he is a half-immortal, so what if the other party is Master Lu? He is just in the Nascent Soul stage, and he even said arrogantly that he can deal with himself.


    Taoist Sanshan was angry and laughed: "Since that''s the case, I''m going to ask for advice on the ancient heavenly court..."


    Before the Sanshan Taoist was finished speaking, Master Lu saw the young master folding his hands together and bowing to the Sanshan Taoist, with a sincere attitude. The Sanshan Taoist instantly turned pale and blood surged into his voice.


    "Wow-"


    The Taoist Sanshan spit out a mouthful of old blood, dyeing the nearby waters red.


    He staggered back two steps, looking at Lu Yang no longer with contempt and anger, but fear.


    Once the Nascent Soul bows, half of the immortal vomits blood!


    Everyone was shocked to see this, which completely overturned all the practice theory: "What kind of method is this!"


    Even the Hanhai Daojun showed a strange expression. What kind of method is this? He vomited blood after bowing.


    "How is this possible? The half-immortal can vomit blood in the Nascent Soul stage. How can this be done?"


    "The facts are here, don''t you believe it?"


    "Maybe there is another master in the ancient heaven."


    "No, it should be another reason. I seem to have seen this record there..."


    "I remember reading ancient books from the Daqian period that the monks who practice the power of faith are most afraid of encountering opponents with higher destiny than themselves."


    The man was excited and said with a very fast speed: "Yes, the Heavenly Court ruled in ancient times, and Young Master Lu was the future master of the Heavenly Court, and he also worshipped the immortals as his teacher. This fate is naturally much higher than that of the Taoist Sanshan!"


    "What a terrible young master Lu!"


    "No, the real terrible thing is the Heaven!"


    Everyone discussed secretly, and the more they discussed, the more frightened they became, and gradually approached the truth.


    Ao Ling bowed and saluted to Master Lu: "Senior Brother Lu, why should he take action? This junior sister can also deal with it."


    Young Master Lu bowed and returned the greeting, smiling into the spring breeze, a smile from the heart: "Junior Sister Xiaoling, I haven''t seen each other for 300,000 years since I left, how are you?"


    "I''m sorry, Senior Brother Lu is worried about everything. Everything is fine, but I didn''t expect that after sleeping for so long, people in the world will not know about the heaven and the underworld."


    "Where is the underworld?" Everyone noticed another noun in Ao Ling''s words.


    ��I haven��t heard of it.��


    "The long river of time is long and can erase the memories of all living beings. When I just woke up, I didn''t expect that the heaven that once ruled forever was not famous."


    Young Master Lu looked quite emotional and shook his head and laughed: "The mark left by Master was touched. I thought something was wrong there. I didn''t expect you to wake up really. I thought you would wake you up in ten years, but I never thought Lu Yang would wake you up first."


    "Well, after all, this is a matter within your Dragon Clan, so I can''t take action."


    "Speaking of this, Lu Yang and I have a good relationship. I have had a fight with him once, but I actually tied."


    "Get?" Ao Ling was shocked, "Senior Brother, your talent is praised even by Master and the leader, saying that you will be comparable to the two of them in the future. Is Lu Yang so strong?"


    "Young Master Lu is the senior brother of the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan?"


    Everyone remembered that Jiang Lianyi once called Master Lu "Senior Brother".


    Unexpectedly, this Young Master Lu was the senior brother of the two ancient ancestors, Long Feng.


    I��m afraid that this alone can walk sideways in ancient times!


    Master Lu saw that Taoist Sanshan stared at him tightly, his muscles were tense and extremely nervous, as if he was about to run away if he saw something wrong.


    He chuckled: "Don''t worry, your affairs with Xiaoling Junior Sister have nothing to do with Heaven. If I interfere again, I''m afraid Xiaoling Junior Sister will get angry at me."


    "I came here just to confirm the situation of Xiaoling Junior Sister. Since Xiaoling Junior Sister is fine, I feel relieved."


    "No matter if you defeat Xiaoling or Xiaoling defeats you, Heaven will not interfere."


    "My promise can represent the meaning of heaven."


    After saying that, Young Master Lu walked aside.


    Just when everyone thought that Young Master Lu was going to watch the battle, he didn''t expect him to walk in front of Lu Yang.


    "Zhengmaster Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Judging from your progress in cultivation, why don''t you and me compete?"


    Lu Yang was stunned. He was sitting here for a while and was unwilling to show off, but he was found by the other party.


    He didn''t look for trouble, but he was not afraid of trouble, so he turned his head and asked the ancestor Hanhai with his eyes what he meant.


    Hanhai Daojun was glaring at the beard and glaring at the table: "You still have to ask me, of course, let him know very well that I asked the genius of Daozong is so powerful!"


    With the approval of Hanhai Daojun, Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and could do it boldly.


    Meng Jingzhou, who was standing aside, watched two people perform three people coldly, regretting why he didn''t expect to do this!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 793 The battle of pride in ancient times!

    Chapter 793: The Battle of Gu Sheng!


    The young genius in ancient times confronted the young genius in contemporary times, and the two were full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    "The talent of Sect Master Lu is the only one I have seen in my life. Although the Dao Sect has the half immortal, Daojun Hanhai, the pool is smaller after all, and he cannot raise a real dragon."


    "I have a great collection of wise men. If you are interested, you might as well join my heaven. There will definitely be a place for you to have a saint son."


    "Oh, aren''t you afraid that I will take away your young leader''s position?"


    Young Master Lu smiled and said, "The strong are respected as the most powerful ones. If you can defeat me and lead the heaven to regain the ancient glory, what if you give this young master the position?"


    Everyone secretly praised him, saying that he was worthy of being able to sit in the position of Young Master, and his stubbornness was far beyond his peers.


    Lu Yang just shook his head: "I appreciate the kindness of Young Master Lu, but I ask the Daozong that he has cultivated me. If he abandons it, he will become a villain."


    "It''s so regretful." Young Master Lu sincerely invited Lu Yang to join the Heavenly Court. If Lu Yang joins the Heavenly Court, he will definitely be able to increase his chance of winning again in the future great battle.


    What a pity, I can only fight.


    Even the young master Lu, who was unparalleled in talent, dared not keep anything when facing Lu Yang. The seven long swords were suspended vertically and protected by their side. The words "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji" engraved on the hilt of the sword show the origin of the seven long swords.


    "That''s the legendary seven-star sword group!" The leader of the Shenao clan recognized the origin of the seven swords and shouted in dismay.


    "What is the Seven-Star Sword Group?" Most people have never heard of the Seven-Star Sword Group.


    The head of the Shenao clan said in a deep voice: "In ancient times, there was a sword cultivator named Liu Ningxuan, who was both zithered and sword mastered. He was the most powerful sword cultivator in ancient times, and his talent was comparable to the Supreme Sword Tower in Daxia."


    "There is an ancestor in our clan who has reached the peak of tribulation. Even so, he was still slashed by Liu Ningxuan with one sword!"


    Everyone took a breath of air. The Shenao clan was known for its defense. The Shenao clan, who had cultivated to the peak of tribulation, was undoubtedly powerful. He was killed by Liu Ningxuan?


    "Liu Ningxuan is good at integrating man and sword, and integrating man and sword, and sublimation is the best. If one sword continues, the immortal will surely die!"


    "Everyone thought he could practice half-immortals or even immortals, but unfortunately he disappeared after a battle. Some people said he was deeply trapped in the fairyland and could not leave, while others said he was dead."


    "This Seven-Star Sword Group is Liu Ningxuan''s sword!"


    Lu Yang did not expect that the Seven Star Sword Group had such a origin.


    Liu Ningxuan, the two masters of piano and sword, knew that it was the one that was so good to combine human and sword.


    "Fairy, do you know this?"


    This stopped the immortal fairy. She recalled her distressed and seriously, shook her head and said, "I don''t have any impression. When that kid fought with this immortal, he held many fancy swords, but he didn''t pay much attention to what the sword looked like. Anyway, they all looked similar."


    Master Lu smiled and held the Tianshu Sword: "Tell me, the last time we fought was in the middle stage of the Golden Pill. I never thought that more than a year has passed in the blink of an eye, and you and I have both advanced to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul."


    Lu Yang silently took out the Qingfeng sword.


    Surf��


    The sword light soared into the sky, cutting through the waters, turning this area into a vacuum.


    Two kinds of true fires attached to the Qingfeng sword, and the sword energy turned into golden divine birds. The golden divine bird sported the red feathers, but it was not affected by the East China Sea water at all!


    The Tianshu Sword is brilliant and grand, with arrogance from ancient times, and is more pure and sharp. The other six flying swords are like six dragons that emerge from the cage, dividing the golden divine bird into two.


    After the golden divine bird was separated, it turned into two small golden divine birds, and the heat did not weaken at all!


    "What''s the real fire?"


    Even with the knowledge of the East China Sea monks, they have never seen such a true fire.


    "It looks like the real flame of the golden crow, but the problem is that I have never heard of who has two legs?"


    Even children who have never practiced have heard of the Three-legged Golden Crow Daming.


    The two fought from the water to the sky, and from the sky to the island. They fought for hundreds of rounds, and the place where they passed was in a mess. The combat power they showed shocked everyone present.


    This is the level that can be achieved in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul?


    These big men in the East China Sea were all geniuses when they were young, and their cultivation and combat power far exceeded their peers, but none of them could achieve the situation of Lu Yang and Young Master Lu.


    Those ancestors of the Tribulation Period measured in their hearts that they could barely achieve this level.


    "Didn''t it mean that Lu Yang is a Dharma practitioner? Why is the sword art so great? Can you barely compete with Young Master Lu?" The ancestor of the fusion stage was puzzled.


    In terms of swordsmanship alone, Lu Yang was defeated by the leader of the Young Master Lu. He used magic attacks to compete with the leader of the Young Master Lu.


    Another ancestor of the fusion stage shook his head: "No, he is more than a Dharma practitioner. When I was seeking elixirs in Daxia, I heard that Lu Yang was the root of the sword spirit, so he was accepted as his disciple by Taoist Buyu!"


    "He is actually the sword spirit root?!" The people around him were shocked and their pupils were shocked.


    Throughout history, I have never heard of any sword cultivator who has reached the pinnacle of spell talent.


    "Okay, okay, I''m worthy of being my favorite opponent. I didn''t expect that even if I practiced to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, I could still compete with me!" Young Master Lu laughed happily. He had not experienced such a pleasant fight for a long time. What could be difficult to distinguish with him was at least the late stage of the God Transformation.


    The Tianshu Sword took off his hand and returned to the Seven-Star Sword Group. The Young Master Lu pointed his finger at the sky, and the Seven-Star Sword Group formed a large formation.


    "Sect Master Lu, try this trick!"


    The Young Master Lu stretched out his fingers and shook them gently. The sword sounded constantly. The Seven-Star Sword Group appeared above Lu Yang''s head, with the bright sword tip facing down.


    "Lu Zong is mainly careful. This formation is called ''Yi Jian Immortal Kneeling'', which is the Qilin Immortal who has become an immortal. He will kneel down when facing this sword formation!"


    Everyone watching the game was restless when they heard this ancient secret, and they couldn''t even control their voice.


    "The immortal kneels down with a sword, what a domineering formation name!"


    "The Qilin Fairy was defeated in this set of sword formations?!"


    "Who created this sword formation? I have never heard of any ancient immortal who is good at sword techniques and formations."


    Everyone was talking about it. They read all kinds of books in ancient and modern times, but no ancient book recorded this.


    "That''s right, this is a scandal for Qilin Immortal, how can it be allowed to spread to later generations?"


    "The formation moves!"


    As the word "array movement" was spit out, the sword formation was activated, collapsed, destroyed everything, and destroyed the world.


    Puuu, even Lu Yang could not withstand the pressure of the sword formation and knelt on the ground.


    He raised his head and stared at the sword formation without giving in at all, and took out the sword washing pool.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!"


    Lu Yang used his sword intent to change into a thousand sword washing pools, covering the sky and the earth, and was covered with darkness, like dark clouds coming to rain, containing the great power of heaven and earth.


    Just when everyone thought Lu Yang was about to lose, they were stunned when they saw Lu Yang''s actions.


    "What move is this?!"


    "Didn''t he say that one sword turns into ten thousand swords."


    "This is not a sword."


    "Maybe Lu Yang''s swordsmanship has reached the realm of having a sword in his heart, and everything can be a sword! I heard that after Lu Yang came to the East China Sea, he defeated more than ten god-transforming stages, and it was this move that was dependent on!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I also heard that this move can transform the sword into a shape, and the transformed human form can turn into three heads and six arms."


    Lu Yang was focused and ignored how the outside world evaluated it. He focused on the battle in front of him and shouted lightly:


    "go!"


    The sword washing pond tilted like heavy rain, and I felt very scary just by seeing this scene.


    The two sword torrents collided and burst out with unprecedented light, causing the heaven and earth to tremble, the sea of ??clouds to boil, and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Who''s winning?"


    The sword washing pool and the seven-star sword group were scattered all over the ground. Lu Yang and the Young Master Lu both supported their bodies and half-kneeled on the ground with the sword in their hands, staring at each other. Although their spiritual power was completely consumed, their eyes were still filled with a fierce fighting spirit.


    "Okay, okay, don''t fight anymore." Suddenly, Young Master Lu laughed, "If you continue fighting, you have to swallow the pills. This is unfair to you, and this battle will be given."


    "Then let it go." Lu Yang agreed readily, as Young Master Lu said, it would be meaningless if he continued to win or lose.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, feeling a sense of mutual appreciation.


    When the old-fashioned tribulation period saw this scene, he sighed, "Yes, as peerless geniuses, they are rare to meet an opponent. Meeting a comparable opponent will be of great benefit to their future practice."


    Tao Yaoye thinks Lu Yang''s acting skills are more real than Fantasy Bubble.


    Man Gu witnessed the whole process and was shocked, feeling that he was afraid that he would not be able to learn this kind of acting skills in his life.


    Li Haoran felt that if Qin Haoran had Lu Yang''s brain, he would have made a lot of money with Jiuyou Sect.


    Meng Jingzhou was considering whether he could kill Lu Yang and Lu Yang who had been exhausted in one fell swoop if he took the opportunity to usurp the throne and become the young leader.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 794 The prototype of Taoist fruit of Sanshan Taoist

    Chapter 794 The prototype of the Taoist fruit of Sanshan Taoist


    On the other side, the Dragon Palace is the main battlefield.


    Compared with the battle between Lu Yang and Young Master Lu, the battle level here is higher and more eye-catching.


    "Nine-story Demon-Suppressing Tower!" The Taoist Sanshan took the initiative and took out a small white nine-story tower.


    The headquarters of the East China Sea Cultivator Alliance is a nine-story tower, but few people know that this is actually the natal magic weapon of the Taoist Sanshan.


    The Sanshan Taoist people were muttering a word, and in an instant, the pagoda emitted a thousand feet of light, turning into a golden light that broke through the dawn and shot straight towards Ao Ling.


    Ao Ling transformed into a mysterious black dragon, covered with black and shiny scales, and shining with a deep and mysterious light.


    As the battle of half-immortals broke out, everyone rushed to escape from the Dragon Palace.


    Meng Jingzhou was extremely calm and he had seen the battle of half-immortals twice.


    This is not as good as Lu Yang''s grandson playing a double act.


    "Change!"


    The Taoist Sanshan shouted loudly, and the pagoda became as big as a mountain. He wanted to suppress Ao Ling, so Ao Ling swept his tail gently and easily overturned the pagoda.


    The Taoist Sanshan was facing a great enemy. Ao Ling did not use the prototype of the Taoist fruit. He easily overturned his proud natal magic weapon just by relying on his physical strength.


    Ao Ling collided with the dragon''s horns again, causing a tsunami under the sea, roaring like the wind. The Taoist Sanshan was so scared that he hurriedly moved the pagoda and blocked him.


    Longjiao is the hardest part of Ao Ling''s body. Even if the pagoda is the magic weapon of the Taoist Sanshan, after long-term sacrifice and refining, it still cannot withstand Ao Ling''s attack.


    Boom��


    The Taoist Sanshan and the pagoda were knocked away together, the stone pillar collapsed, and a huge hole appeared on the wall of the Dragon Palace, which actually knocked him out of the Dragon Palace!


    Lu Yang and the Young Master Lu took the opportunity to drill out of the hole and fight on the sea.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Aunt the ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan, I heard that she was an absolute strong man in the ancient times when she was so arrogant and she rarely failed in the battle of half-immortals."


    "I think so too, and don''t forget that the dragon clan is born with strong physical bodies. The physical strength of the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan is probably to reach the peak. Taoist Sanshan will never dare to fight her physical body."


    "Don''t be so anxious to draw conclusions. I heard that half immortals have no absolute strength and weakness, and there is a restraining relationship. If the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Sanshan Taoist happens to restrain the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan, the victory or defeat will be reversed."


    No matter how everyone talked about it, the Taoist Sanshan silently recited in his heart: "Make a wish here to strengthen the body, strengthen the pagoda, and master the ability to subdue dragons!"


    After making a wish, the Taoist Sanshan felt that he had undergone earth-shaking changes, his physical strength reached the limit of the tribulation period, and the pagoda was infinitely close to the immortal weapon, which was indestructible, and the part that had just been damaged became intact. The weaknesses of the dragon clan flashed in front of him one by one, and Ao Ling''s true dragon body seemed to be full of flaws!


    After making a wish, the Taoist Sanshan seemed to have changed into another person. The more he fought, he became more and more brave. He could actually compete with Ao Ling with his body. Even because he mastered the Dragon Subduing Technique, he vaguely suppressed Ao Ling, which caused everyone watching the battle in the distance to be amazed.


    "I remember that Taoist Sanshan is not good at physical body, so how could he still fight with the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan?"


    Ao Ling''s physical strength can be said to have reached the pinnacle, which is the ultimate pursuit of all physical cultivation in the world. No one expected that the Taoist Sanshan who is good at magical powers and magic can also reach this level!


    This is the prototype of the Taoist fruit obtained by the Sanshan Taoist through the power of faith - the prototype of the Taoist fruit. You can use the Taoist fruit to make three wishes, but the scope of the wishes must be related to the wishes of believers.


    For example, few believers make wishes about the soul, and they cannot strengthen their soul with the prototype of Ruyi Tao Fruit.


    "The prototype of Ruyi Taoist Fruit? It''s really no surprise." Ao Ling noticed the changes of Taoist Sanshan and smiled contemptuously. She had seen this prototype of Taoist fruit during the Tinghuo Dynasty.


    The biggest problem with the prototype of this kind of Taoist fruit is that wishes are limited. Most wishes are made by mortals, and mortals will not make outrageous wishes such as controlling time and space.


    The Taoist Sanshan was angry at Ao Ling''s contemptuous laughter and used the dragon-subduing technique. The pagoda immediately burst out with dazzling light. Gray chains flew out from the bottom of the tower and quickly wrapped around Ao Ling, trying to bind him. No matter how big or small Ao Ling could not break free.


    "Ancestor Gu, I''ll come to help you!"


    Seeing this, the three dragon clans, including the Old Dragon Emperor, wanted to come forward to help Ao Ling. Unexpectedly, Ao Ling suddenly stretched out his claws, held the gray chain, and pulled it away with force, directly tearing the chain.


    "Okay, okay, how about you dealing with the half-immortals who rely on the power of faith, how can you help me?"


    If you intervene in the battle of the half-immortals during the Tribulation Period, if you don��t cooperate well, there will be casualties during the Tribulation Period, which will be a burden.


    Accompanied by the roar of dragons, the sea water boiled, as if an undersea volcano erupted. The water in the entire Dragon Palace water boiled, and things like seaweed burned.


    This is the true fire of the dragon clan''s natal life, but it is burned in water and is difficult to extinguish. The degree of heat is better than the true flame of Nirvana. Otherwise, Jiang Lianyi would not have been burned from the state of pretending to be dead.


    Of course, this is also because Jiang Lianyi was not good at learning skills at that time, so Jiang Lianyi is not afraid of burning now.


    The dragon clan is born with the ability to call the wind and rain. In addition, the true fire in his natal body can be said to be mastering yin and yang and proficient in water and fire.


    Ao Ling and the Taoist Sanshan fought again. The Taoist Sanshan felt the huge pressure of fighting. Ao Ling''s dragon claws were simply invincible, and any spell could be shattered by her.


    What''s worse is that he felt that every attack from Ao Ling was stronger than before, and even if he had a pagoda, he could not stop the attack.


    "I thought it would be fine if I had a tower blocked it. I was extremely childish and beat people across the mountain!"


    Ao Ling used his skillful force, and the force penetrated the pagoda and hit the chest of Sanshan Taoist. Suddenly, three **** claw marks appeared on Sanshan Taoist''s chest. Blood flowed out and touched the sea water, turning into thick blood mist.


    "Make a wish here, no longer strengthen the pagoda and recover from injuries!"


    Sanshan Taoist''s injuries were recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His injuries recovered quickly, and Ao Ling''s attack was faster.


    Taoist Sanshan thought it was not good, and he was too proud. He had known it, so he ran away. He had to say something, but now he couldn''t beat him, so he was too embarrassed to run away.


    He has tried to make a wish to "control the energy of the sea", "calling the energy of the wind and rain", "increasing luck", etc., but none of them are Ao Ling''s opponents.


    He even felt that Ao Ling was gradually becoming stronger and could still compete at the beginning, but later he would crush the situation.


    Boom��


    The Taoist Sanshan wanted to escape from the battlefield many times, but Ao Ling pulled him back. In the end, his lower body was shattered by the dragon claws, and fell into the sea, causing huge waves.


    Ao Ling turned into a human form and stepped on the face of the Taoist Sanshan with a cold expression.


    The winner has been decided.


    "If I just want to take over the body and play, I will return my body after taking over the body, do you believe it?"


    Ao Ling sneered and said, "Guess or not."


    The Taoist Sanshan shouted loudly when he saw that Ao Ling had no intention of letting go of him.


    "If you don''t help, I will be beaten to death!"


    After a moment of silence, an old black-faced old man appeared.


    If he could, of course he was unwilling to take action. In the initial plan, he did not fight with legendary figures like Ao Ling, let alone even Young Master Lu appeared, which means that Heavenly Court noticed this.


    Although he was confident that he could defeat Ao Ling, he also knew that he could never be an opponent of Heaven.


    The Young Master Lu glanced at his hidden position, afraid that he would find him and it would be useless to escape.


    Young Master Lu, who is playing a double act, glanced at the black-faced old man who suddenly appeared.


    It was the immortal fairy who told him that there was a half immortal hidden in the Dragon Palace, and he should be the helper of the Taoist Sanshan.


    Lu Yang guessed that the other party was Daqian Banxian, and the method of Sanshan Taoist using the power of faith to condense the prototype of Taoist fruit comes from him.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 795 Ao Lings power

    Chapter 795 Ao Ling''s Power


    The Dagan Dynasty is based on faith and Shinto. Lu Yang speculates that there may be some connection between the Dagan Dynasty and the Tinghuo Dynasty.


    Otherwise, how could the two consecutive dynasties be so coincidental that they are related to faith.


    "I have seen fellow Taoist Ao Ling, and I am going to the mountains and rivers..." Before the black-faced old man finished speaking, he was kicked away by Ao Ling suddenly.


    As you all become an accomplice of Sanshan Taoist, what kind of other good people can you be?


    Don��t worry about nonsense, just fight first, and then listen to the explanation after you finish the game!


    "Okay, okay, since Fellow Daoist Ao Ling doesn''t want to give me face, don''t blame me for being rude!" Shanhejun originally thought that Ao Ling, an ancient legend, was a particular person, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t play according to the routine at all and played when he came up.


    If you want to fight, then I will fight with you!


    He gave Sanshan Taoist an incomplete practice of faith and cultivation, implying that Sanshan Taoist could take over the old Dragon Emperor, and wanted to use the Sanshan Taoist to obtain the incense of Yinglong Dazun.


    Unexpectedly, things evolved to this point.


    "He said he was Shanhejun, that general who fought in all directions in the Dagan Dynasty?"


    "After the war, he was enthroned by the first Emperor Gan as Shanhejun, and enjoyed the incense of Shanhejun forever!"


    "After the Tribulation Period, the ancestor was moved by the name of the black-faced old man. He was like a war **** in the Dagan Dynasty. He held great power in the military and horses, was good at fighting, and won every battle.


    Shanhejun shook his arm and a big white bone gun appeared in his hand.


    She turned into a real dragon body again, surrounded by purple and gold dragon flames and lightning. The spiritual energy in the entire sea area was restless and a shocking roar burst out!


    Shanhejun''s figure was not shaken by the impact. His body twisted, and his spear was shocked and stabbed Ao Ling with lightning speed.


    Ao Ling felt a sense of danger in her heart, and she twisted the dragon''s body suddenly and avoided the tip of the gun.


    The location just now turned into nothingness, nothing was seen, and the sea water poured backwards, filling the vacancy.


    "Auntie, be careful. According to records, Shanhejun is in charge of the prototype of the devouring Taoist fruit!" Ao Ya sent a message anxiously. According to historical records, those who fight Shanhejun often end up with no bones and are swallowed up.


    "The prototype of the devouring Taoist fruit?" Ao Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, which was a bit tricky.


    The dragon''s head tilted, and a stream of light flashed to attack.


    It is the Taoist of Sanshan!


    Taking advantage of the brief fight between Ao Ling and Shanhejun, the Taoist Sanshan used all three wishes to recover, and in a blink of an eye he recovered from his injuries, and even the consumed spiritual power returned to a perfect state.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The two half-immortals fight Ao Ling!


    The nine-story demon-suppressing tower and the long bone spear came out together. The Taoist Sanshan continued to make three wishes: "strengthening the body, strengthening the pagoda, and the ability to turn the mountains and rivers". Shanhejun danced the big bone spear and put on the armor to enjoy the incense sacrifice, as if he had returned to the glorious years of fighting in all directions 300,000 years ago.


    Although he is old, his combat power is still at his peak.


    Three half immortals took action, and the entire waters of the Dragon Palace became turbulent. Others watched the battle from afar and saw that the sky above the Dragon Palace was shrouded in darkness. Three figures fought fiercely, and their every move changed the world!


    "The third heavenly wind!"


    Ao Ling controls the wind and rain, and blew endless hurricanes over the East China Sea. This wind specializes in the soul, full of yang energy, and the soul that can blew out of the body, allowing the soul to melt quietly in the wind, which is terrifying.


    "Under the Bodhi tree, there is endless wonderful Dharma!" Taoist Sanshan quietly learned the Buddhist method of concentration, which can fix the soul in the body without being affected by the outside world.


    But all he can do is to keep himself in the wind and not fight back.


    Shanhejun��s soul is tempered and stable, and he is not afraid of the three heavenly winds.


    "The Red Lotus of Destroying the World!"


    The Red Lotus, which exudes the power of karma fire, appeared above the East China Sea, and the black clouds dyed red like blood, as if the doomsday was coming.


    "Innate Ren Water."


    Ao Ling stood on the top of the waves. Every drop of water under her feet could turn into a vast ocean lake. The innate Ren Water is composed of three innate divine waters such as sun, moon and stars. Now that the stars are not visible, it has long disappeared.


    The fire and water intertwined, as if the collision of two worlds formed a bizarre scroll of light and shadow.


    The innate Ren water overwhelms the red lotus of the world and collapses towards the Lord of Mountains and Rivers.


    The Lord of Shanhe was unmoved and was still attacked by the innate Renshui.


    Before Renshui touched him, it was swallowed by the prototype of the swallowed Taoist fruit, and no matter how little sea water was touched.


    "Make a wish here, this is a temple, gathering the power of Penglai Mountain, Fangzhang Mountain and Yingzhou Mountain!"


    Three wishes need to be used this time, and there is no defense during this period, so when the Taoist Sanshan and Ao Ling fight one-on-one, they dare not make a wish like this.


    Now he took advantage of the battle between Shanhejun and Ao Ling and completed his energy accumulation in one fell swoop.


    "Three Mountains to suppress demons!"


    This is because he called Three Mountains, which can mobilize the power of Three Mountains in the East China Sea!


    The phantoms of three mountains appeared. Although they were phantoms, they were no less than the arrival of the real mountain.


    There is the power of the spiritual veins of these three mountains in the phantom!


    Penglai Island originally had a ninth-grade spiritual vein, and Yingzhou Island was originally an eighth-grade spiritual vein. Since it was picked out the Taixu Immortal Grass, it has recovered to a ninth-grade spiritual vein!


    Three mountains are coming, suppressing all enemies!


    Ao Ling was hit by three fairy mountains one after another, spitting blood in his mouth. Shanhejun pursued him as a gangrene with bones. He held his spear tightly, leap with force, and cleverly moved on the dragon''s body. The tip of the gun condensed and swallowed the prototype of the Taoist fruit. The scarlet dragon blood sprinkled like rain, dyeing the night sky red.


    Three fairy mountains rose and fell, stirring up waves and blood mist, and Ao Ling''s black dragon body was smashed into blood.


    "Kill!" Shanhejun was red in his eyes. This was his old habit. Once he took action, he would never stop. Only then did he become famous during the Great Job period and became a world-famous person.


    "Fairy, is Senior Ao Ling really okay?" Lu Yang''s eyes twitched when he saw this scene, and he was about to lose.


    The immortal fairy did show an interesting smile, looking at the show: "Do you think Xiaoling is at a disadvantage?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Yangxin said that Senior Ao Ling can turn the tables after being beaten like this?


    "Hehe, have you forgotten the prototype of her Taoist fruit?" Lu Yang suddenly remembered that Ao Ling was mastering the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the heavenly race!


    The victory balance shifted when the young leader talked to the Lord of Heaven.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but Taoist Sanshan always feels that Ao Ling is seriously injured, and not only does not decrease, but it tends to improve.


    "The power of the three mountains!"


    The three mountains pressed on Ao Ling, making her unable to move, so that the three mountains Taoist people would feel a little safe.


    Suddenly, Ao Ling seemed to have new power, and with a arch of the dragon ridge, overturning the three mountains pressing on her body!


    Taoist Sanshan suddenly opened his eyes wide. Ao Ling was seriously injured? Why did he still have this kind of power!


    The huge dragon eyes were filled with a smile, reflecting the two half-immortals'' expressions of surprise and doubt.


    "Have you fought enough?"


    The black dragon turned over, and his body emitted a bright and sacred light, and his injuries were healing rapidly.


    "This is impossible!" Shanhejun cried out. Most of Ao Ling''s injuries were swallowed by the prototype of his Taoist fruit. This kind of devouring was swallowed from the soul level and could not be repaired simply!


    Ao Ling was unmoved and his huge dragon claws rushed over, trying to suppress the two of them under the dragon claws.


    "It''s my turn after you fight enough!"


    "No, devour the vortex!"


    "Shanhejun used the prototype of the devouring Taoist fruit to devour Ao Ling''s dragon claw, but the huge dragon claw directly grabbed the devouring vortex, and his strength did not diminish, suppressing the two half-immortals!


    Shanhejun placed the big white bone gun across his chest, but was still shattered by the dragon''s claws.


    The bone spear he fought with was no big deal after many battles of semi-immortals. Unexpectedly, it was easily defeated by the dragon claws.

 Chapter 796 Those who know the truth will die

    Chapter 796 Those who know the matter will die


    There is an insurmountable gap between the half immortal and the immortal, which is not only reflected in the perfection of the Taoist fruit, but also in the body and soul of the immortal, as long as they have the same body, they can crush the half immortal.


    "Get up!" Shanhejun was pressed down by the dragon''s claws and could not break free. He burned his essence and blood. He shouted loudly and cast the magic of heaven and earth.


    "Make a wish here, the three mountains are united!"


    The three mountains of Penglai Mountain merge into a dark fairy mountain, with the power of prohibition. Anyone who approaches the dark mountains cannot display magical powers, and the physical body will be greatly weakened.


    A young **** man carrying the dark fairy mountain stands tall and upright, the East China Sea is 200,000 meters deep, but the young **** man stepped on the seabed and his head stretched out from the sea level.


    This is what Shanhejun looked like in his youth.


    The space around the Dharma body collapsed, and the sea water in the East China Sea could not be approached, and a vacuum zone formed around it, and everything was swallowed.


    Ao Ling sneered, with a contemptuous look on her face. She was as small as dust in front of the young god, but her aura was far beyond that of the young god.


    Ao Ling collided with the dragon horns and approached the young god, the prototype of Taoist fruit could not even swallow her dragon scales.


    The young **** raised the dark fairy mountain and lowered his head to hit the terrifying black dragon.


    Ao Ling was unmoved, as if he had pierced through a layer of window paper, easily pierced through the fairy mountain, and then drilled into the middle of the young god''s eyebrows, drilled out from the back of his head, and penetrated the spiritual platform.


    "Wow-"


    The moves used at the cost of burning essence and blood were broken, and Shanhejun and Sanshan Taoist suffered backfire, vomited blood in big mouths, and their breath fell rapidly.


    Everyone watching the game did not expect this scene at all. The ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan, who had already had a disadvantage, instantly turned defeat into victory and easily suppressed two half-immortals. This was simply a crushing victory.


    The majestic black dragon returned in triumph, like a king who won a great victory in the battle against a foreign race. Its majestic aura made the world hold its breath.


    The one against two, capturing two half-immortals alive is a result that no one expected!


    At the same time, the battle between Lu Yang and the Young Master Lu is coming to an end, and the two end in a tie.


    "Look, I said that the little spirit can win." The immortal fairy smiled proudly, and no matter how she said that she was an unknown disciple.


    "Congratulations to Senior Ao Ling for his great victory!" Everyone in the East China Sea bowed together, shouting at the top of their throats, and the sea surface was trembling.


    Different from the previous bowing due to generation and legend, this time it was a bowing that was truly impressed by Ao Ling''s battle.


    The dragon clan was the most excited. The ancient ancestor showed his power and showed his invincible posture. They felt proud from the bottom of their hearts.


    The dragon claws pressed the bodies of the two half-immortals, and the cold dragon eyes stared at the two of them.


    "Get out of here!" The immortal fairy suddenly sent a message to Ao Ling.


    A sudden change occurred, Ao Ling was creepy, as if falling into an ice cave, as if something big terror happened.


    She even ignored Shanhejun and Sanshan Taoist and hurriedly moved her position!


    A sword light with the breath of end and death fell from the sky. Shanhejun and Sanshan Taoist did not even scream, but were divided into two by this sudden sword light. The body and soul turned into nothingness, and there was no trace of them in the world!


    Ao Ling took a deep breath. If she hadn''t avoided it, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die!


    "I didn''t expect that you could avoid my random attack."


    The thick sound echoed between the world, with a heavy breath, as if it was walking to the end of the world.


    Whether it is the sea or human race, the spiritual platform seems to be covered with a layer of ashes, which makes them unable to breathe.


    Even the battle between the three half immortals just now did not give them this feeling.


    No, there is no comparison between the two!


    A gray figure broke through the sky and appeared over the East China Sea. The breath of death soaked every inch of space. The East China Sea condensed into ice under the influence of this breath.


    The figure was blocked by thick fog and I couldn''t see clearly.


    Immortal!


    Everyone in the East China Sea never dreamed that an immortal would suddenly appear and had murderous intentions towards Ao Ling.


    "I thought your soul was broken and I had already died, but I didn''t expect you to be alive. Well, I can kill you a second time if I kill you once."


    The gray figure''s tone was plain, as if he was talking about an insignificant matter, and he decided to die a half-immortal.


    Lu Yang was creepy. This gray figure was the immortal who once fought with the Qilin Immortal and smashed Ao Ling''s soul!


    He even deliberately erased the existence of the Torch Dynasty!


    "Oh by the way, and you, you know your identity and you will die." The gray figure glanced at Lu Yang in the afterglow, and a black lightning shot out with a blink of an eye.


    Lu Yang was confused. Who are you? You will know your identity after I do.


    "You dare!" Hanhai Daojun was furious and stood in front of Lu Yang, using the prototype of the space Taoist fruit to remove the black lightning.


    "Cough-"


    The energy contained in this black lightning was too terrifying, and even the space was affected. The Hanhai Daojun could only barely turn the attack away. The prototype of the strong fortune of the Taoist fruit made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Hanhai Daojun''s eyes twitched. When he recalled the high spirits when he first came to Donghai, he wanted to slap himself two big shots.


    I told you to protect Lu Yang!


    The Battle of Half Immortals is okay, it is within your ability.


    Why did this immortal pop up so much? Who can keep this?


    The gray figure did not expect that the Hanhai Daojun could transfer his attack. He was a little surprised and then figured out the reason.


    "It turns out that it is the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, which is a bit interesting, but unfortunately it is just a bit interesting. After all, it is an mortal, and you must not disobey the immortal''s destiny."


    The gray figure also didn''t care about Hanhai''s actions.


    "Master, are you okay?" Lu Yang asked cautiously.


    Hanhai Daojun rolled his eyes: "Not very good."


    "But I said I would protect you, and I will definitely protect you!"


    Lu Yang was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that this situation was the ancestor who said he could protect himself. What level of trump card does this have to be?


    Hanhai Daojun quietly reached into his arms and tore a talisman apart.


    The space channel opened, and a beautiful figure walked out, with a calm expression, no joy or sorrow, as if even the sky fell, it could not shake her heart.


    Everyone held their breath and their bodies couldn''t stop trembling.


    The beautiful figure showed its might in Chunjiang City, and at the same time it did not hide its appearance. All the high-level monks had a portrait of the beautiful figure.


    The beautiful figure looked around and swept over Lu Yang, Master Lu, Daojun Hanhai and Ao Ling. Finally, he looked up and stopped his eyes on the gray figure in the air.


    The gray figure frowned. He never saw a beautiful figure when he rarely paid attention to the outside world.


    But he felt the other party''s calm attitude and the aura hidden like a mortal, and knew that Qianying was like an immortal like him.


    It seems to be an immortal from later generations.


    Not to be afraid.


    No one can stop the person he wants to kill!


    The gray immortal ignored Yun Zhi and activated the fruit of Nirvana, and shot out a thunder of Nirvana as thick as a bucket of water, shooting towards Lu Yang and Master Lu.


    Yun Zhi moved his lotus step lightly, stretching out his green onion jade hand, revealing a piece of fair skin on his wrist, and he couldn''t even look at it. He grabbed the Immortal Thunder of Destruction, as if he couldn''t feel the intention of Immortality with his backhand, and threw the Immortal Thunder of Destruction to the gray immortal with his backhand.


    The immortal will naturally not be injured by his own attack, but when he catches the immortal thunder with confidence, he lets out a muffled groan.


    It turned out that he was indifferent and was injured by Yunzhi!


    He felt that other powers were mixed in the returned immortal thunder.


    He hasn''t been injured for hundreds of thousands of years?


    "Who are you!" The gray immortal no longer despises Yunzhi, but regards him as an immortal of the same level as himself and takes it seriously.


    "The leader of the Tianting Sect, Yunmeng Meng." Yun Zhi introduced herself calmly.


    Hanhai Daojun quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yun Zhi was worried before leaving and said that she would leave her a space talisman. If the situation was wrong, she would tear the talisman apart and she rushed over immediately.


    "Um?"


    The gray immortal was confused. When did a Tianting Sect pop up?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 797 Grey Mist Fairy

    Chapter 797 The Gray Mist Immortal


    "Who are you?" Yun Zhi sighed in her heart when she observed the other party.


    Her premonition was indeed correct. The younger brother was able to reveal unexpected big shots.


    Although I don��t know what happened, since the ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan is here, I��m afraid I can��t get rid of my relationship with my junior brother. The same is true for the gray fog fairy in front of me.


    Fortunately, before leaving, she told her ancestor that she could not solve the problem and found her.


    The premonition was proven.


    The gray immortals rarely walk around the outside world. The only things that can make him pay attention are ancient immortals such as Ying Tianxian, as well as Ao Ling, the fish that escaped the net.


    Now there is one more person named Lu Yang, which should be told by Ao Ling.


    A half-immortal and a Nascent Soul Stage. I thought it was a matter of ease, but I didn��t expect that a female cultivator who claimed to be the leader of the Heavenly Court Sect suddenly popped up, and her merits and fortunes were involved.


    What is the Heavenly Temple?


    Isn��t the Torch Dynasty destroyed by me? How come anyone knows the Heavenly Court?


    And if I knew the Heavenly Court, how could I not know my existence?


    In the gray mist, the immortal frowned. He did not feel the causal connection with the leader of the Heavenly Court.


    The Gray Mist Immortal did not mean to answer Yun Zhi��s question. He just wanted to kill Lu Yang and Ao Ling now. As for this person who claims to be the leader of the Heavenly Court, it is not worth fearing.


    Not to mention that he is above immortals such as Ying Tianxian, he is the number one person in the dignified immortal path!


    "die!"


    The gray fog immortal took action, with a strong aura of destruction, the space collapsed, condensed the light of the sky sword representing death and end. The light of the sky sword was surrounded by the Immortal Thunder of Destruction, and he slashed hard at Ao Ling.


    The light of the sky sword destroys everything, and everything that is touched by it turns into nothingness, far from being qualified to compare the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    Not to mention that Ao Ling is just a body of an immortal, even a real immortal dares not take this blow!


    Yun Zhi took a step forward as if she had predicted her future, appeared in front of Ao Ling first, patted her gently, and rippled her space.


    The ripples in space collided with the light of the sky sword, and Yunzhi also collided with the gray fog fairy, causing a silent shock wave, which was almost flattened the entire East China Sea!


    The East China Sea is shaking, and the mountains are yelling and tsunami. The creatures in the East China Sea far away on the border of the East China Sea don��t know what happened, but they feel inexplicably panic, as if a disaster is coming!


    Everyone attending the birthday party was trembling and terrified. The battle of immortals was a battle of immortals that only occurred in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it reappeared here!


    Even Meng Jingzhou, who was used to the strong winds and waves following Lu Yang, was shocked. Unexpectedly, things would develop to the point where the senior sister fought with the immortal.


    The one who feels the most complicated is the Old Dragon Emperor.


    Today is his nine thousandth birthday. As a result, the Taoist Sanshan wanted to take him over, and then the ancient ancestor Ao Ling appeared. Later, Daqian half-immortals appeared, and the three half-immortals started a big battle, and finally the battle to become immortals.


    Even if there are surprises on your birthday, there is no need to have so many surprises. He is old and can''t stand it.


    "Depending on what you mean, are you unwilling to give in?" The Gray Mist Immortal sneered. If he blocks this way, he doesn''t mind killing you together!


    As he spoke, the power of the sky sword in the hand of the Gray Mist Immortal increased by three points.


    Yunzhi gently spit out four words, as if she was tall and disrespectful to the fireworks of the world.


    ��Inverting Yin and Yang.��


    The light of the Heavenly Sword, which originally had the meaning of destruction, suddenly became full of vitality, emitting a soft light, without any intention of attack.


    The stones were shrouded in soft light, and a layer of moss grew in the blink of an eye.


    There are also fish in the soft light, and the years are growing rapidly at an incredible rate.


    Unlike the reverse Yin and Yang that Lu Yang learned, this is a serious supernatural power that reverses Yin and Yang, which transforms the light of the Heavenly Sword with the ultimate destructive attribute into the power of creation!


    "What''s your relationship with the Nine-level Immortal!" The Gray Mist Immortal was stunned. He saw the Nine-level Immortal using this move.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just an ordinary magic attack." Yun Zhi''s tone was plain, as if he had done something small just now.


    "I am the only one in the world!" The gray fog immortal pointed to the sky with one hand and the other, and spoke the truth, "This world will be destroyed!"


    A raging flame suddenly ignited at the other end of the sky. The red fire cloud opened like the gate of the underworld. The hot rain of fire fell from the sky. Wherever it touched, everything turned into ashes!


    The night sky is illuminated by fire, just like daytime, but it is more terrifying than daytime.


    300,000 years ago, the Gray Mist Immortal used this trick to make the Torch Dynasty go to an end!


    He wants to see how this Yun Sect responds!


    The ancestor of the fusion period looked dull and murmured to himself: "The sky fire came to the world. This is the three disaster fires that brought the world to the end in Buddhist legends."


    The ancestors of the fusion stage also showed a desperate look. Even with their cultivation level, as long as they were touched with a little water, they would die in the raging fire and burned into charcoal.


    If this rain of fire falls, the entire East China Sea will fall into a fire, which will burn the water of the East China Sea!


    "Returning the wind and returning fire." Yun Zhi seemed to be unable to see the horror of the sky fire, and gently spit out four words again, and his gestures changed, forming an obscure seal.


    The sky fire disappeared, as if it had never happened before, and everyone looked confused, as if they had forgotten what had happened before.


    Only Lu Yang, with the help of the Immortal Fairy, witnessed the whole process of the matter:


    When the senior sister said the four words "returning the wind and returning to the fire", the sky fire that was about to touch the sea returned to the sky, and the ancestors who fled in panic retreated back to their original positions.


    Like the old movie Lu Yang saw in his previous life, he was rewinding, and the picture was backward and returned to the origin.


    The great power of time, returning to wind and fire.


    "It''s a little bit!" After witnessing Yun Zhi''s methods, the Gray Mist Immortal was still full of confidence and felt that Yun Zhi was just like this.


    Yunzhi was too lazy to talk, and lotus grew step by step. Golden lotus bloomed in the air, and the light of the golden lotus shone through the dark clouds that had been shrouded for a long time.


    Yun Zhi punched her backhand with a click, and in the shocked eyes of the Gray Mist Immortal, her fist filled her pupils from far to near.


    Bang��


    Yun Zhi punched the gray fog fairy in the face!


    The speed of punching was so fast that the Gray Mist Immortal didn��t even have time to react!


    Yunzhi punched continuously, greeting all the people on her face. She wanted to know what the Gray Mist Immortal looked like.


    The gray fog immortal finally knew the difference between him and Yun Zhi. These punches were so powerful that they seemed to contain the power of stars all over the sky. Each punch seemed to be smashed down by the universe, making him feel in pain.


    The Gray Mist Immortal was determined to retreat. If he continued to fight like this, let alone killing Lu Yang and Ao Ling, even he would not be able to protect himself!


    Under the repeated attacks, the gray fog became extremely unstable and showed signs of collapse at any time, and could no longer protect the gray fog immortal.


    Finally, as Yun Zhi''s punch fell, the gray fog that protected his face dissipated, revealing the gray fog fairy''s face.


    Standing below and using the immortal fairy consciousness to watch the battle, Lu Yang was stunned.


    He rarely feels absurdity and fear.


    This face is nothing other than an immortal fairy!


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 798 What are you resurrected in the four ancient immortals?

    Chapter 798 What are the things you ancient four immortals resurrected?


    "Ah? Why does this person look exactly the same as this immortal?" The immortal fairy was also stunned, very puzzled.


    Looking at the familiar and beautiful face, Lu Yang Yangtian smiled helplessly.


    What exactly did you resurrect the four ancient immortals?


    When Senior Ao Ling said that the purpose of establishing the Torch Dynasty was to resurrect the immortal fairy, Lu Yang had a rough guess.


    The Four Immortals established a torch dynasty with great momentum and took 100,000 years, and they could not even splash.


    Take the Sanshan Taoist as an example. How many half-immortals can be created in 100,000 years?


    If there is a result, what will the result be?


    According to Senior Ao Ling, the purpose of establishing the underworld is to recreate the Taoist fruit of the Immortal Fairy. This will definitely not be successful in recreating it, otherwise it would not be his turn to resurrect the Immortal Fairy.


    I think of the Taoist fruit of the immortal who fought with Qilin Immortal is the Taoist fruit of the Immortal, the Taoist fruit that the immortal fairy was once prepared to condense.


    The immortal fairy also said that the fruit of Nirvana is extremely difficult to condense, and no one succeeded in ancient times.


    The Tort Dynasty suddenly appeared an immortal and obtained the fruit of Nirvana. This possibility is not high.


    It is very likely that by accident, the fruit of nirvana was condensed by the underworld.


    The purpose of establishing the Heavenly Court is to use the power of faith to shape the body of an immortal.


    Then this immortal body must look the same as the immortal fairy.


    In other words, if there is a result of establishing the Torch Dynasty, the result is likely to be the birth of an immortal with the appearance of an immortal fairy, and the immortal''s Taoist fruit is the Taoist fruit of Nirvana.


    Gray Mist Immortal, or Gray Doudou.


    Huidoudou''s previous actions also confirmed Lu Yang''s speculation.


    Lu Yang guessed accurately, so Hui Doudou wanted to kill Lu Yang.


    And this move made Lu Yang see another thing clearly.


    The purpose of eliminating the existence of the Torrent Dynasty is not to make the Torrent Dynasty disappear, but to make the world unaware of its existence.


    After all, Hui Doudou was the lord of the Heavenly Court during the Torch Dynasty, and all the people from the Torch Dynasty knew her.


    But Lu Yang hasn''t figured out why Huidoudou needs so much, and what is he pursuing?


    "Can you say that like the Taoist Sanshan, you are controlled by the power of faith, so you have to destroy the source of the power of faith?" Lu Yang had a reasonable guess.


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "I don''t know, there is such a possibility. If Ying Tianxian and the others are still alive, then the source of the power of faith will be only the immortals and the little spirit."


    "They have a high level and a great influence. They do have the possibility of killing people to get rid of the constraints, but what are she doing to kill you?"


    Lu Yang thought about it, but he didn''t believe in Hui Doudou.


    He never believed in Hui Doudou when he knew that Hui Doudou was too narcissistic.


    There is a real master of Heavenly Court Huang Doudou in his body.


    Wait, judging from Hui Doudou''s previous performance, it looks very similar to the immortal fairy''s personality, and it seems that there is a possibility of narcissism.


    And from Hui Doudou''s perspective, his cultivation level is only a mere Nascent Soul stage, and it is not impossible for a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage to believe in immortals.


    But Lu Yang always feels that something is wrong.


    For example, Hui Doudou said to herself, "If you know your identity, you will die."


    How did Hui Doudou know that she guessed her identity? Could it be that she could sense it?


    Lu Yang threw the question to the immortal fairy, hoping to get an answer, but what he got was two faces looking at each other.


    "Yes, I didn''t believe her, how could she sense you?"


    Lu Yang nodded. As expected, I can''t count on the immortal fairy, so I''d better use my brain more.


    Ao Ling felt absurd when he saw the true face of the Gray Mist Immortal, just like Lu Yang.


    No wonder my husband can''t beat the Gray Mist Immortal.


    Hui Doudou was unwilling to let the world know her, and the gray fog quickly covered her face again and returned to her mysterious appearance.


    "Who of you can see clearly what that immortal looks like?" Heiyu Venerable was the most curious about this matter, but unfortunately he asked a circle of people around him, but he said he didn''t see clearly.


    All this happened too quickly, beyond the reaction range of the Tribulation Period. Hui Doudou looked like Yun Zhi, Lu Yang, who borrowed the immortal consciousness to watch the battle, and Ao Ling, who temporarily had the vision of an immortal.


    Even Hanhai Daojun didn''t see Hui Doudou''s face clearly.


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    Yunzhi turned her fist into a palm, like a white cloud, changing unpredictable, containing wonderful power. She beat gray beans into the blood, and all of them were vomited in the gray fog.


    Hui Doudou looked unbelievable. She was the best person in the Immortal Realm. She had never encountered any opponents since ancient times. Even the Nine-Level Immortal and others were not their opponents. How could she be beaten so miserably?


    "Immortal Dao Killing Fist!" Hui Doudou has his own set of boxing techniques. The fist is unparalleled, and the heaven and earth change color. The power of the fruit of the Death of Destruction contained in it is like a rushing river, vast and boundless. An invisible pressure surges like a mountain, making the air solidify.


    She once used this set of boxing to hit the Nine-level immortals and vomited blood!


    Yunzhi was unmoved and slapped another palm.


    The fists and palms collided, and the spiritual energy in the sea above the Dragon Palace instantly boiled, causing a huge explosion of spiritual energy. At the same time, it also triggered the spiritual power of the monks who watched the battle. They had to meditate on the spot and sort out the disordered spiritual power and meridians.


    Boom��


    A figure flew backwards from the explosion of spiritual power, and it was the gray Doudou who coughed up blood.


    Hui Doudou looked away from Yunzhi and ran away with the situation.


    The attack was resolved one after another by the senior sister. She could not beat the other in close combat. Even her true face was seen. It was better to escape.


    She had no intention of defeating Yunzhi, and used the immortal killing fist just to find a chance to escape.


    If she doesn''t run away, she will even throw her life in the East China Sea!


    Where did the Tianting Sect come from? Who is Yun Mengmeng, the leader of the Tianting Sect?


    But how could Yunzhi easily let go of Huidou and use the "flying body to support the trail". This is a magical power that is more brilliant than shrinking the ground, and can hide in the world to jump in space.


    Hui Doudou used her fairy consciousness to detect Yun Zhi was chasing her behind, with a ferocious face and made up her mind.


    "The leader of the Tianting Sect, you forced me!"


    "The Great Method of Disintegration of the Demon!"


    ��The Five Elements Escape!��


    At the cost of serious injury, Hui Doudou used the magic method of disintegrating the demon. On the ground of caution, she also used the Five Elements Escape Technique to turn into the Five Elements objects, integrate into the world, and escape from this far away.


    "Return the wind and return the fire."


    Yunzhi once again let time go back to the time when Huidoudou had not yet used the Demon Disintegration Technique.


    Hui Doudou didn''t give up and used the magic of disintegration of the Demon again, but unfortunately it was useless, and time flew back again.


    Hui Doudou gritted her teeth and used the fruit of Nirvana: "Destroy the concept of ''time''!"


    She can temporarily destroy a certain concept and destroy the concept of time, and the spell of time backflow will become invalid.


    "The Great Method of Disintegration of the Demon! The Great Escape of the Five Elements!"


    Only then did he finally escape from Yunzhi''s palm.


    Hui Doudou was not grateful, but felt frustrated. She was the leader of the Heavenly Court, but she was chased by the leader of the Heavenly Court.


    From the perspective of position, the leader of the Heavenly Court is lower than the leader of the Heavenly Court!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 799 Hanhai Daojun: What did I come to Donghai for?

    Chapter 799: Hanhai Daojun: What did I come to Donghai for?


    Everyone in the East China Sea watched the two immortals disappear from their sight one after another and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It��s good to leave, it��s good to leave. The fairy war brings them too much pressure, and even the aftermath can make them crushed.


    �ɷ�֮�����ɼ�һ�ߡ�


    "Since ancient times, I''m afraid this is the first time that the immortal war has occurred." Even the ancestor of the Tribulation Period has a sense of gratitude for the rest of the disaster. In addition to being grateful, he realized the historical status of this battle.


    What a bad luck this is? They encountered something that hasn''t happened in 300,000 years.


    Ao Ling secretly thanked that Yunzhi was on her side. Her combat power was invincible in ancient times and she was as famous as her immortal sister.


    I feel quite emotional. Following Brother Lu and Brother Meng out can indeed open my eyes.


    Ma Zhenjun felt that he shouldn''t have come to attend the birthday party, or when he saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou at the birthday party, he should turn his head and run away.


    The East China Sea has been calm for tens of thousands of years. When Lu Yang and others came over, they turned the East China Sea upside down. It was the revival of Ao Ling''s ancient ancestor and the immortals appeared.


    "Looking at this now, it seems that whether I practice or not is not important." Originally, Ma Zhenjun felt that he had to work hard to become a qualified guardian of the Tribulation Period as soon as possible.


    Now it seems that during the Tribulation Period, I am afraid that I am not qualified to be a protector.


    ������������վ�������������˹��֣�����λ������֮���·�ͻȻ���޷������д���λ��������¡���


    The Dragon Clan really cannot entertain everyone. After experiencing the battle between three half immortals and two immortals, the Dragon Palace was razed to the ground, and gold, silver and jewelry fell into deep ditches under the sea. I don��t know how long it will take to rebuild the Dragon Palace.


    �����Ⲣ����Ӱ�������Ƕ��������ĵ�λ�����Ű���ع飬�����λֻ�������ǰ��


    ԭ�����˻���ݼ�һ�°�����棬�ɼ�Ȼ�����ʶ�������ˣ��ٺ�����Ƥ����ȥ����Ҳûʲô�����ֻ�����ա�


    ����һ�������ֵĺ������߶���Ф�峤�����ˡ�


    As everyone left, only the Dragon Clan, the Wendao Sect and Young Master Lu were left at the scene.


    "Aunt Gu, I didn''t expect that you are also from the Heavenly Court." Ao Ya said excitedly, admiring Ao Ling very much.


    This is the first person in the semi-immortal combat power, and it is the pride of their dragon clan.


    "Ao Ya has met Aunt Ancestor and Senior Lu."


    "I''ll introduce you to you and the two of you. This is my Taoist partner. Hanhai Daojun Fang Wuya." Ao Ya is open-minded and does not pay attention to any marriage ceremony. Since Hanhai Daojun has practiced her dual cultivation, she is her Taoist partner.


    Hanhai Daojun had no choice but to bow: "I am a younger man, Fang Wuya, have seen the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan."


    嫺���������ͬΪ���ɣ����Ե����໥�ƺ�����Ȼ���ڱ��������嫺���������ȴ�����̵ġ�


    �Ͼ���������Ʋ��嫺�����һ�ۣ���ʦү�����ϵ�Ц�ݶ���ﲻס�ˣ����⻹˵��Ľ���ǵ�������أ�


    "Wuya, you haven''t finished your tribute yet." Ao Ya said quietly to Hanhai Daojun.


    Hanhai Daojun looked puzzled. Who else should he salute?


    Ao Ya tried hard to speak at Young Master Lu. This is Gu Zu''s senior brother, and based on his seniority, he is also their senior.


    嫺�������ɫһ�ڡ�


    �ң���������


    Ao Ya kept urging. Under Ao Ya''s pressure, Hanhai Daojun had to smile and salute to Young Master Lu without a smile: "I have seen Young Master Lu."


    Lu Yang felt that when he returned to Wendao Sect, he would have a good life.


    �����棬���廹����λ�ɽ��ڣ���֪���Ƿ񷽱��һ�����ǡ���������С���������ʵ����۲창����顣


    The opportunity to meet Ao Ling is rare. The two ancestors missed the opportunity after sleeping and missing. It was a pity for the old Dragon Emperor.


    "There is also the Tribulation Period. It seems that you are doing well in the East China Sea." Ao Ling was a little surprised. Although the Dragon Clan did not have a semi-immortal, there were five Tribulation Periods, which was already a top force.


    ��½��ӡ���У�ֻ�д��ij�͢�Ķɽ��������ܳ������塣


    Oh no, there is another demon country now.


    With Ao Ling''s consent, the old Dragon Emperor hurriedly went to the depths of the Dragon Palace to wake up the two sleeping ancestors. They were the ancestors 20,000 years ago and 30,000 years ago, and were one of the most important foundations of the dragon clan.


    The old dragon emperor spread the ruins and entered a secret room under the sea. There were three crystals in the secret room, one of which was empty, which was where Ao Ya had been.


    Two human-shaped dragons lie quietly among the other two crystals.


    The old dragon emperor activated the secret technique and resonated with the patterns on the crystal.


    Buzzing��


    As the resonance was synchronized, the crystal bloomed like a flower, and the two dragon clan ancestors woke up slowly.


    "Who wakes me up, but the dragon clan is facing a crisis of life and death?"


    According to the ancestral teachings, the dragon clan can only awaken them when they encounter a crisis of life and death.


    The old Dragon Emperor said respectfully: "Two ancestors, the dragon clan has no crisis now. It''s just that one of them wants to see the two ancestors, which will awaken you two."


    The two ancestors were furious: "Nonsense, what is our identity? How could we meet when we want to meet!"


    "It''s me." Ao Ling quietly looked at the two real dragons in the tribulation period.


    "Who are you..." The two ancestors subconsciously scolded, but when they turned around and saw Ao Ling, they looked like they saw a ghost, and their hearts stopped beating.


    "Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao Ling Ancient Ancestor?!"


    To be honest, if Lu Yang hadn''t heard the second half, he would have thought they were screaming.


    ���������������


    The two ancestors quickly crawled out of the crystal and laughed: "Ancestor Gu, it is an honor for me to see me. If anyone has any objection, I will definitely kill him!"


    Seeing that the younger generations are so lively, Ao Ling is in a good mood.


    The old dragon emperor smiled and said to the two ancestors: "Two ancestors, the ancient ancestor just wanted to meet two of them, and there was no other meaning. The two ancestors can continue to go back to sleep."


    The two ancestors glared at the Old Dragon Emperor. When they learned that the ancient ancestor was awake, who could still sleep?


    "I will go back to the Heavenly Court for a while first. When I meet an acquaintance, I will come back." Ao Ling did not stay in the Dragon Clan for a long time and took Young Master Lu away.


    Hanhai Daojun said goodbye to Ao Ya reluctantly and returned with everyone in Wendao Sect.


    The two teams separated from the Dragon Palace. After leaving the Dragon Palace, they began to meet again, and Lu Yang took back his clone.


    Ao Ling heard the immortal fairy talk about a lot, most of which were related to the Inquiry Sect. She really wanted to go and see the sect where the immortal sister praised it.


    A beautiful figure returned, and Lu Yang saw this and hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "Senior Sister, you are back, this person..."


    ��֥����ƽ������������ˣ����ˡ���


    ��Сʦ�ܣ����а���ǰ�������Ƕ���������һ�ˣ�����˵˵���ҽ���֮�˾�����˭����


    She wanted to know where the soybean beans popped up.


    Looking at the backs of the three of them leaving, Hanhai Daojun was a little confused.


    Recalling his trip to the East China Sea carefully, he first helped Lu Yang act, and then got a blow from an immortal. In the end, he became Lu Yang''s junior for no reason?


    Logically speaking, shouldn��t I walk sideways in the East China Sea?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 800 Dai Bufan: You didnt mean going to the East China Sea just to play

    Chapter 800 Dai Bufan: Didn��t you say that going to the East China Sea is just to play?


    On the uninhabited island, four figures formed a circle, and everyone sat in the imperial chair.


    These four figures are terrifying in strength, and their average strength is infinitely close to that of the immortal.


    Yun Zhi quietly listened to the statements of the Immortal Fairy, Ao Ling and Lu Yang, and summarized calmly.


    "So, the four ancient immortals wanted to resurrect the fairy senior, but by chance I don''t know how to create a fairy senior who has the fruit of Nirvana?"


    "And this person is a very likely immortal who deliberately hides the information of the Turbulence Dynasty?"


    Yunzhi looked strange. The junior brother agreed to it well at the beginning and would never participate in the matter of the Torrent Dynasty.


    It has only been a month since then, why have even found the immortals who hide the information of the Turbulence Dynasty?


    "Yun Yat-tou, I really can''t blame me for this matter. The fog suddenly enveloped us. I didn''t know that the dragon pattern bracelet I picked up was the key to open the dragon ball. I just saw that it was Xiaoling''s thing, so I asked the second leader to pick it up." The immortal fairy upheld justice for Lu Yang, without mentioning the fact that she and Lu Yang took advantage of the night to explore the ruins of the Immortal Battle.


    Yunzhi was not surprised at all about the answer to the Immortal Fairy: "Who taught you how to say this?"


    ��The second in command.��


    Yun Zhi glanced at Lu Yang coldly and said nothing.


    Lu Yang felt that he could no longer offer sacrifices with the immortal fairy, and it was too easy to offer him out.


    Sitting next to him, Ao Ling looked at the immortal sister on the left, then knocked on Yunzhi on the right, and exclaimed.


    "Strange thing, why do you two feel a little similar?"


    Lu Yang felt that Senior Ao Ling had bad eyesight. Although the immortal fairy and the senior sister were both extremely beautiful women with their own strengths, one was stupid and the other was smart. Where could we tell from the same thing about them?


    "It''s not that you look, I can''t tell you. Anyway, I just feel like you two are a bit similar." Ao Ling didn''t know how to explain it.


    Yun Zhi said calmly: "Maybe Senior Ao Ling has read it wrong. I have no similarities with Senior Fairy."


    "Is that true?" Ao Ling always felt that his intuition was right.


    ��It��s an illusion.��


    "All right."


    The four people began to discuss the main topic again.


    "According to Hui Doudou''s approach, anyone who knows her is within her hunting range." Lu Yang thought.


    "Wait a minute, why do you call it Huidou Dou!" The immortal fairy was very dissatisfied with Lu Yang''s naming.


    The senior sister also felt that this name had no intimidation and did not sound like the name of a strong man.


    "What''s that called, Immortal Immortal?" Lu Yang was a little embarrassed. He always had to have a code name, otherwise how could he discuss it.


    "No, no, how could she give such a domineering name?" The Immortal Fairy objected again, comparing the Immortal Fairy with the honorific title of Immortal Fairy.


    Lu Yang turned his head and asked Ao Ling: "Senior, did Huidou Dou have a name during the Torch Dynasty?"


    Ao Ling said seriously: "She is the lord of the Heavenly Court in the Torch Dynasty and has no name. However, from the perspective of function, since her existence is to resurrect the immortal sister, it is OK to call her beans."


    "That''s called Huidou." The immortal fairy hurriedly made the final decision.


    All the senior sister thought: "So, I have become her hunting target."


    Lu Yang carefully analyzed that it seems that all four of you here are very dangerous... Wait a minute, this is wrong. The senior sister can beat the gray doodou, the immortal fairy can be resurrected, and Senior Ao Ling has a dragon pattern bracelet to block it. Isn��t this the most dangerous thing for me? !


    Lu Yang prayed that Hui Doudou''s personality was like an immortal fairy, and they both like to challenge the strong, not to be like himself, but to only fight with those who are weaker than himself.


    "If Senior Ao Ling can trust me, you might as well give me the dragon pattern bracelet. I know someone and I can inject energy into the dragon pattern bracelet again."


    "Give it." Ao Ling naturally trusted Yunzhi.


    Yunzhi put away her bracelet.


    "I never knew it, and my husband never told me that Immortal Sister, you are from the Mermaids." Ao Ling smiled and watched the half-fish and half-human immortal fairy lying on the throne.


    From the beginning to the end of the trip to the East China Sea, the immortal fairy has maintained the form of a mermaid.


    Lu Yang: ������


    What if I do better to change it back and line up the sea water in my mind.


    ��


    Originally, Hanhai Daojun could lead everyone back to Wendao Sect directly, but considering that Lu Yang and others only had records of leaving Daxia and no records of coming back, it was difficult to explain, so they put Lu Yang and others down and registered.


    Yunzhi and Hanhai Daojun were both teleported back through the prototype of the space Taoist fruit. There is no record of exit, so there is naturally no need to go through the entry procedures.


    As for Ao Ling, her identity is special and it is not convenient for her to appear in front of the world.


    Lu Yang and the five of them completed the procedures. Hanhai Daojun passed through the border and opened a space passage. The other end of the passage was the Wendao Sect.


    "A lot of things have happened in the East China Sea. Brother Dai is in charge of intelligence matters. I believe he doesn''t know about the East China Sea. You five are personal experiences. Let''s talk to Brother Dai." The eldest sister ordered.


    "OK!"


    The senior sister invited Ao Ling to sit at Tianmen Peak, while Lu Yang and others rushed straight to the mission hall in excitement.


    They often come to the mission hall and find Senior Brother Dai��s room familiar with it.


    "Senior Brother Dai, are you here?" Lu Yang knocked on the door lightly.


    ��Come in.��


    Dai Bufan saw that Lu Yang and the other five had come over, and smiled and said, "Didn''t you go to Donghai with Lao Ma to play? You came back so early? Did Master Hanhai bring you back?"


    Dai Bufan heard that Lu Yang was kidnapped by Dragon Ball, and the founder of Hanhai went to the East China Sea to find Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang nodded. It was indeed the ones that Hanhai Daojun brought them back.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s look of wanting to speak but stopping, Dai Bufan teased: "Is it because he encountered something in the East China Sea and wanted to tell me?"


    "Yes." Lu Yang is organizing the wording to make Senior Brother Dai accept the information smoothly as much as possible.


    Judging from past experience, although Senior Brother Dai has a profound cultivation level, his heart is not good, and he is easily startled.


    "That''s the case with Senior Brother Dai. We originally wanted to go to Donghai to play, and we also experienced many Donghai characteristics, such as fighting and fighting, but don''t worry, we used the identity of the Five Elements Sect at that time, and we definitely did not discredit the sect."


    Lu Yang touched the back of his head and felt embarrassed: "Later, something happened. I accidentally awakened Ao Ling, the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan. Senior Ao Ling insisted on calling me senior brother, and even the ancestor Hanhai also called me senior."


    "The Taoist Sanshan on Penglai Island wanted to take over the old Dragon Emperor, but fortunately he was stopped by Senior Ao Ling, and then another Shanhejun from Daqian appeared. Senior Ao Ling beat them up with one against two."


    "And then suddenly an immortal appeared and wanted to attack Senior Ao Ling, but he did not kill Senior Ao Ling, but instead killed Taoist Sanshan and Shanhejun."


    "I saw that no one could beat this immortal, so my senior sister came out to help and fight this immortal."


    Lu Yang sighed: "I just didn''t catch the immortal, but I was seriously injured and let her run away. It''s a pity."


    Dai Bufan laughed after hearing this: "Junior Brother Lu, you are really good at joking and have a lot of imagination."


    "If you don''t believe me, Senior Brother Dai, Senior Ao Ling will be in our sect and accompany the senior sister to have tea. She can prove what I said."


    Senior Brother Dai smiled and his eyes were empty, as if his expression was frozen at this moment.


    "Senior Brother Dai? Senior Brother Dai?" Lu Yang shouted twice without responding, and shook his hand in front of Dai Bufan with curiosity.


    Still no response.


    Lu Yang carefully tapped Dai Bufan''s shoulder. Dai Bufan swayed his upper body twice, and lay on the table with a bang, which scared Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang said, and he felt that he was subtle enough. Why did Senior Brother Dai still react so much?


    ��Recommended Lao Yan��s new book. When I saw Lao Yan��s Demon-Suppressing Museum, I was moved.


    ����The world has been divided for more than three hundred years.


    ����The Central Plains are endless singing and dancing, foreign races are preparing for war, sword immortals are everywhere in the rivers and lakes, and famous generals suppress all directions.


    ����Five years have passed before the chaos in the world, and the twelve-year-old pharmacist Li Guan killed someone on a rainy night.


    Finally, I opened my eyes and saw this chaotic world on earth.


    ����Under the horse''s hooves are filled with white bones, famous generals, beauties, rivers and lakes, magical weapons, and the people.


    ����There are only white bones and yellow sand fields in ancient times!


    ����Confucian scholar, his iron hooves were broken; Buddha, his spear was swept away!


    ����I, please die in this world!


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 801 Junior Brother Gu, what did you realize from it?

    Chapter 801 Junior Brother Gu, what did you realize from it?


    "Senior Brother Dai, wake up, wake up."


    Dai Bufan vaguely heard someone calling him.


    Who is calling for himself, it''s so noisy.


    Dai Bufan opened his eyes with difficulty and saw Lu Yang''s big face close to him, looking at him earnestly.


    Seeing that he woke up, Lu Yang''s big face was far away from him.


    Dai Bufan shook his head, always feeling that he had forgotten something, what happened before, and why did he fall into a coma?


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu, what''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Yang showed a row of people behind him, and these people were tied into rice dumplings.


    Lu Yang showed off to Dai Bufan, smiling a little embarrassed: "Senior Brother Dai, I went out for a walk and accidentally caught the four ancient immortals, all the sleeping half immortals in ancient times, the first generation of Gan Emperor, the first generation of Yu Emperor, the first national teacher, the first generation of Xia Emperor... This battle for the great world must be that we ask the Daozong won!"


    "What?!"


    Dai Bufan suddenly opened his eyes, sat up straight, his eyes widened, and saw Lu Yang''s big face with a disgusting face.


    He looked at Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and others in confusion, and all the ancient four immortals tied into rice dumplings disappeared.


    "It turned out to be a dream, it turned out to be a dream..." Dai Bufan felt cold on his back, and recalled the scene of the dream, and was frightened and was very grateful.


    The Great Elder is good at dreams, and Dai Bufan also has some dream spells. He hasn''t had nightmares for hundreds of years.


    "Senior Brother Dai, are you okay?" Lu Yang asked with concern, thinking, "Senior Brother Dai, you can''t do it. You''re going anywhere. If you weren''t afraid that Senior Brother Dai would be on the list of kills, I would have wanted to tell you about Hui Doudou''s identity.


    The memory gradually recovered, and Dai Bufan remembered what Lu Yang said before he was in a coma.


    Lu Yang, you kid is really capable of making trouble. It is said that there are no half immortals in the East China Sea. As a result, when you go, not only will you have half immortals in the East China Sea, but you will also have two half immortals in the East China Sea.


    As for the immortal war, it has not been started for 300,000 years.


    "Anything that happened in the East China Sea can be kept in history, and then you tell me that these things have something to do with you?"


    Lu Yang was praised by Dai Bufan in a cold manner, and felt shy: "It''s not as good as you said..."


    Dai Bufan forced himself to stabilize his heart: "Tell me carefully, how did you go from going to the East China Sea to trigger a war of immortals in the East China Sea."


    Lu Yang, as the most important personal experience, told most things, Meng Jingzhou and others were supplementary.


    Only then did Dai Bufan figure out the situation. According to what Lu Yang and the other two said, Lu Yang really can''t blame Lu Yang for the matter in Donghai, it''s just a simple matter of luck.


    From an intelligence perspective, this is precious information that is worth a thousand yuan. Dai Bufan dares to say that the incident in the East China Sea shocked the world of cultivation, but only Lu Yang and the others knew the whole story best. What others saw was only superficial phenomena.


    From the perspective of the manager of the mission hall, Dai Bufan only wants Lu Yang to take his place.


    Dai Bufan held his forehead and felt a headache. He rushed away the five people like a fly: "Okay, okay, I know the matter, you can let me calm down."


    He wants to digest the information in the East China Sea well.


    After Lu Yang and the other five left, Dai Bufan sat cross-legged, breathing calmly, repeating the incidents of the East China Sea in his mind, and finally a roar broke out.


    "Even if it''s luck, this matter is too outrageous!"


    ?


    ��


    At this time, the four new disciples recruited have joined the elders�� sects.


    The innate Taoist worshipped under the sect of Daojun Hanhai, Gu Junye worshipped under the Great Elder, Zhou Xinger worshipped under the sect of Uncle Ba, and Zhuang Ping worshipped under the sect of the Fourth Elder.


    The elder was lying in a coffin. Senior Brother Dai had to take on the position of master and teach Gu Junye in an open space somewhere in the back mountain.


    Just change your mood.


    "Our lineage is in charge of the mission hall and the ability to punish. The most important thing is to not cause trouble. Since you have joined my lineage, you must abide by the rules and remember not to cause trouble."


    "Good senior brother." Gu Junye sat honestly across from the lecture.


    "If you want to talk about the counterexample, the most typical one is Lu Yang. Whenever he goes out to do a task, he will definitely cause trouble. At first, he is joining the Immortal Cult. Later, he participated in the Qingzhou celebration and met two ancient monks in the fusion stage, one ancient monk in the tribulation stage. Later, he went to Huangzhou and met three ancient monks in the tribulation stage... Not long ago, he returned from the East China Sea, and the matter in the East China Sea is inseparable from him."


    Dai Bufan counted the indissoluble bond between Lu Yang and the high-level monks. Every time Lu Yang returns, he can scare him to death.


    "Junior Brother Gu, what did you understand from it?"


    Gu Junye''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "A real man should be like this!"


    Dai Bufan: "..."


    Is it still time to change junior brother now?


    ��


    When Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak, he saw his senior sister and Ao Ling drinking tea. Ao Ling crossed his legs, quite bold.


    "This sect already has two guest ministers, Senior Fairy and Senior Lianyi. I wonder if Senior Ao Ling is interested in being a guest minister of this sect."


    "Damn it, Lianyi took the lead again." Ao Ling regretted that she was not her who woke up first, but Jiang Lianyi.


    Land behind one step, and even if you become a guest now, there is a Jiang Lianyi between you and the immortal sister.


    "Then what are the benefits of becoming a guest minister?"


    "It is naturally a lot of benefits to becoming a guest official. For example, if the seniors can like this sect, they can take it away."


    "Oh, there is such a good thing?" Ao Ling turned his eyes to Lu Yang who had just arrived, showing an interesting smile, which made Lu Yang feel an ominous premonition.


    "Young junior brother is not a thing." Yun Zhi reminded.


    "However, this sect has captured several half-immortals and confiscated their property. Now they are all in the treasury. The seniors can choose one of them they like."


    With Lu Yang as bait, he caught a lot of half-immortals. Now the foundation of the Inquiry Sect is richer than that of the Dragon Clan.


    "Or may contribute to this sect, obtain contribution points, and exchange the contribution points for the ''Sect Master''s One-day Experience Tour'', and temporarily become the sect leader. Everyone in the sect must obey the orders of the acting sect leader."


    "Even a guest official is no exception?"


    "The guest official is no exception."


    Ao Ling slapped his thigh: "It''s done!"

 Chapter 802 Fierce competition for the quota of agent leaders

    Chapter 802: The competition for the quota of agent sect leaders is fierce


    The Battle of Immortals has happened in the past 300,000 years, but it is the first time that the Battle of Immortals has taken place openly in front of the public.


    What happened in the East China Sea was like a hurricane, storming the streets and alleys in the shortest time.


    "I didn''t expect that it''s only been how long before the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan woke up, and even the ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan has recovered!"


    "Doesn''t this mean that both Qilin Fairy''s wives have appeared?"


    "I heard that the whereabouts of the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan found by Taoist Sanshan. In order to give the old Dragon Emperor a surprise, he gave it as a gift at the birthday party."


    "Strange, why did I hear that the Taoist Sanshan wanted to take over the old Dragon Emperor, but there was an error in the middle and the sneak attack failed. It was stopped by the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan."


    "I heard that too, otherwise how did they fight later."


    "The ancient ancestor of the dragon clan defeated two half-immortals with one against two, which is really exaggerated."


    "Isn''t Zhu Tian the Supreme Lord claiming to be the first person below the immortal? Can he do it?"


    ��Don��t know.��


    "You said that the immortal who appeared later, who wanted to kill the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan, and he even started fighting with the leader of the Tianting Sect."


    "I heard that the ancient heavenly court was fighting against the ancient four immortals. Could it be that immortal was one of the four immortals in the ancient world?"


    "No, the four ancient immortals took action, and Qilin immortals just watched?"


    "Who do you think it will be?"


    "It may be the first Emperor Qian and the Emperor Zhongtian."


    "No, didn''t that immortal even kill Shanhejun?"


    "I may have disliked Shanhejun for a long time, so it''s normal to kill him with one knife."


    "You said that."


    ��


    Qiongqi clan.


    When the head of the Jin clan heard that the dragon clan appeared in the East China Sea, he immediately asked for leave from the Taoist Buyu and rushed back to the demon clan.


    Before he could enter the ancient tomb, he heard the angry voice of Xiaozu Jin Caiwei.


    "Damn it, why did both of them pop up!"


    The head of the Jin clan entered the ancient tomb and saw the little ancestor''s hair standing up, like a furry kitten, which no one could touch. The Qiongqi clan''s tribulation period was aside and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    This is not comforting. Jiang Lianyi appears, and Xiao Zu lowered his goal from the top ten in the battle for the world to the top eleven. Ao Ling appears, and he will be down from the top eleven to the top twelve.


    If a few acquaintances of Xiaozu popped up, there would be no need to fight for this world.


    And he guessed that there was another important reason why Xiao Zu got angry - both Qilin Fairy��s wives were awake, so what else did she do?


    "Xiaoque, why are you back?" Jin Caiwei noticed the patriarch Jinque.


    The head of the Jin clan thought to himself that this is not a concern for Xiao Zu, you are angry.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be said.


    "I made a big brother from Daxia. This big brother is amazing and has a wide range of friends. It can be said that interpersonal relationships are spread throughout the world of immortal cultivation. When he sees him during all the fusion periods, he will greet him warmly and have a very good popularity." The head of the Jin clan extended his thumb and praised the elder brother without saying anything.


    "By relying on his interpersonal relationships, I can get on the line of asking the Dao Sect."


    "There is a half immortal who masters the prototype of the space Taoist fruit in the Question Dao Sect. He is the first-class in the half immortals. Xiao Zu, do you think we should join forces with the Question Dao Sect to create a world in the battle of the world!"


    "Besides, one more friend can lead to one less enemy, and it''s better to have less enemies in the future." This is the perception that the leader of the Jin clan deduced in reverse through the interpersonal relationships of the Wuyu Taoist.


    Jin Caiwei was silent, Xiaoque''s proposal was not without reason.


    But she is used to being alone and unwilling to cooperate with others.


    "Let me think about it very much."


    ��


    Zhu Tian sat on the imperial chair with a confused face.


    "Why is even Sister Ao Ling alive? Is it so difficult to become king?"


    He began to seriously think about the feasibility of dying from sleep again.


    "Why try to lick Brother Lu?"


    "I don''t know what Brother Lu is missing, so I''ll give you two beauties a try?"


    ��


    Just as people in the world were discussing Ao Ling''s whereabouts and the identity of the Immortal War, someone quietly came to the gate of Wendao Zong Mountain.


    The man stepped into the mountain gate, scared He Ling away with his eyes, and successfully entered the interior of the Wendao Sect.


    The man climbed to the top of Tianmen Peak with a sensible chariot and saw Lu Yang who was practicing and Ao Ling sleeping with her tail on the ground.


    The man raised his hand, and the terrifying spiritual power condensed in his palm.


    Ao Ling noticed that someone wanted to attack, so he opened his eyes suddenly, and a carp thrust, and stood up and palmed the man.


    The back came first, and the two palms collided, and the wind blew over the man''s cloak, revealing a very familiar face of Lu Yang.


    ��Senior Ripples!��


    "Jiang Lianyi, I knew it was you. Others would not get close to me so secretly and wanted to attack me!" Ao Ling cursed with a smile.


    Jiang Lianyi bowed to Lu Yang as if she hadn''t seen Ao Ling: "I''ve seen Senior Brother Lu Yang."


    Jiang Lianyi knew as soon as she guessed, Ao Ling must be asking the Dao Sect.


    Then she turned her head and said to Ao Ling with a smile: "Junior Sister Xiaoling, how dare you call your senior sister directly? It''s so unruly."


    Ao Ling was unmoved: "You and I are both unlicensed disciples, so why are you and my senior sisters?"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, come and judge. Should I be the senior brother first? I should be Xiaoling''s senior sister!"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, you said, Lianyi and I are not qualified to be disciples of Immortal Sister. Calling you a high-ranking brother is a competing person. You shouldn''t be a senior sister, right?"


    Lu Yang was overwhelmed when he heard this. Senior Ao Ling, please don��t say that, I��m afraid.


    Lu Yang really wanted the eldest sister to come back, but unfortunately the eldest sister went to repair the dragon pattern bracelet and would not come back for a while.


    Fortunately, although there is no senior sister, there is an immortal fairy who can make peace.


    The immortal fairy floated out of the spiritual space to be a peacemaker: "Since ancient times, the strong have been respected. If you two fight, whoever wins will become a senior sister?"


    Lu Yang was sweating profusely when he heard this, "Immortal Fairy, you might as well not come out."


    "Our immortal lineage regards harmony as the most important thing, and peace as the most important thing is that there is no need to do anything." Lu Yang hurriedly advised that if these two ancestors were asking about the Dao Sect and the Hanhai ancestors would not stop persuading them when they came, and they might even be mixed with doubles by dragons and phoenixes.


    Lu Yang, the senior brother, is still very important in the minds of the Second Ancestor of Dragon and Phoenix. Since they are advised not to take action, they will not take action.


    Jiang Lianyi also has a trump card. She thought Ao Ling would definitely ask the guest minister of Daozong: "Kei Ao, I will become a guest minister first. According to the customs of the sect, you should call me senior sister."


    Ao Ling had long expected Jiang Lianyi to do this and sneered: "You don''t know yet. I can become the acting sect leader through contribution points. Even if Jiang Keqing is the one who wants to listen to the words of this acting sect leader!"


    Jiang Lianyi was stunned. She really didn''t know that the contribution points could be exchanged for the acting leader, so she didn''t pay attention to this aspect.


    "Immortal Sister, how can I get a contribution point?" Jiang Lianyi turned her head and asked if she knew what she knew.


    "As the point of contribution, as the name suggests, is to contribute to this sect. For example, I once killed a fusion period where many evil deeds were committed and became the acting leader for three days."


    Jiang Lianyi''s eyes lit up after hearing this. It was not difficult to do: "When I go back, I will ask Zhu Tian to arrest two evil-doing fusion periods to give to Senior Brother Lu Yang."


    Ao Ling snorted coldly, and no one would say the same thing: "I will go to the East China Sea and let the Dragon Clan catch two ancient fusion periods to give to Senior Brother Lu Yang!"


    "I can still let Zhu Tian catch ten fusion periods!"


    "I can also catch ten fusion periods!"


    "I can catch the ancient tribulation period!"


    "I can also capture the ancient tribulation period and catch a pair!"


    "I can ask Zhu Tian to give the Demon Realm to Senior Brother Lu Yang!"


    "I can also unify the East China Sea and give the East China Sea to Senior Brother Lu Yang!"


    Lu Yang was confused when he heard this. Why did he become the master of the Demon Realm and the East China Sea as he said?


    Recommend a good-looking seedling


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 803 The strong people under the Immortal Fairys command are like forests

    Chapter 803: The strong people under the Immortal Fairy''s command are like forests


    Lu Yang felt that he could not withstand the responsibilities of the Lord of the Demon Realm and the Lord of the East China Sea in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    "Oh, it''s all Xiao Ling and Lianyi''s heart. Just accept the demon realm and the East China Sea." The immortal fairy said carelessly.


    "If you really don''t dare to ask for it, I can accept it for you."


    Obviously, Lu Yang didn��t dare to ask for it, some people dared to ask for it.


    Lu Yang thought about it. As the lord of the heavenly court and the founding emperor of the Soybean Dynasty, Lu Yang thought that he was now the lord of the demon realm and the lord of the East China Sea. He was extremely powerful and unparalleled.


    "Even if you accept it, can you still manage it?" Lu Yang remembered that the immortal fairy didn''t like management in ancient times, so she only managed one Polar Star, which was forced to her by the four ancient immortals.


    Lu Yang suspected that he would put the North Star on the Immortal Fairy, perhaps just to prevent the fairy from running around and having a stable residence.


    "What''s the difficulty of management? I can let Xiaoling and Riyi manage the East China Sea and the Demon Realm."


    Although the immortal fairy can��t manage it, her advantage lies in her ability to use people.


    "Sister Immortal, can we show you where you usually live?" Jiang Lianyi asked.


    "Okay, okay." Of course, the immortal fairy agreed.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi flew out a spiritual sense and drilled into Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    "Come on, come on, sit here like your own home." The immortal fairy warmly welcomed the two half immortals.


    The immortal fairy had long discharged the sea water from the spiritual space. Now Lu Yang''s spiritual space has returned to its original pink and tender appearance. There is a bed horizontally against the wall, as well as tables, chairs, benches and other furniture.


    Lu Yang looked at all this silently without saying a word.


    Whose spiritual space is this?


    Jiang Lianyi sat down and then she remembered that the purpose of her trip was not just to say hello to Ao Ling.


    "What''s going on in the East China Sea? Who is the target of Xiao Lingyi?"


    Ao Ling frowned and thought for a while: "This matter is more troublesome to explain. If I tell you all, you will be in danger."


    "In this way, I will pick up what I can tell you."


    "When the four immortals of my husband fought with the murderer, you were pretending to be dead, and I followed my husband to establish the torch dynasty..."


    "You wait a moment." Ao Ling just said something and was interrupted by Jiang Lianyi.


    "Aren''t we agreed to use the technique of pretending to be dead?"


    ��


    Daxia Palace.


    Jiang Ping''an, carrying a hoe, finished her farming. She sat on the stool and wiped her sweat, looking up at the visitor.


    "Fellow Daoist Yun, what''s the matter with me?"


    Yunzhi took out the red parcel as big as a palm from her sleeve, lifted up the red cloth, revealing the exquisitely crafted dragon pattern bracelet.


    Jiang Ping''an was attracted by the style of the dragon pattern bracelet: "Hey, what a exquisite refining technique, who made it?"


    "The immortal weapon refined by Ying Tianxian can withstand several attacks by immortals when it is full of energy."


    "Wow, an amazing thing." The immortal weapon has reached this point, and it has reached its peak. "I think the bracelet is empty. Do you want me to refille energy?"


    ��That��s what I mean.��


    Jiang Ping''an looked at the dragon-patterned bracelet twice: "Sure, let me study it."


    While studying, Jiang Ping''an remembered the information he had just received and chatted.


    "Who did Fellow Daoist Yun fight with in the East China Sea? Is he one of the four ancient immortals?"


    Because immortals have forgotten characteristics, people can only remember the immortal war in the East China Sea, but they cannot remember the process of the fight between the two sides.


    Yun Zhi shook his head: "He is an ancient immortal, but not the four ancient immortals."


    "I can''t say much about her origin. If you know too much, she will kill you."


    "Oh, can you think that Fellow Daoist Yun thinks I am not as good as that immortal?" Jiang Ping''an said oh, with a faint arrogance in his tone.


    As the founding emperor, Daxia has stood for 100,000 years and has made great contributions. This is because of his wise decision-making and his unfathomable cultivation.


    Yunzhi nodded: "You really can''t beat her."


    "Okay, if you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it." Jiang Ping''an looked like a wilted eggplant, lowering his head to accept reality.


    When Yun Zhi returned to the Inquiry Sect with the energy-filled dragon-patterned bracelet, she saw Lu Yang, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi lying neatly on the ground.


    Yunzhi knocked on Lu Yang''s forehead and knocked everyone out of Lu Yang''s mental space.


    "Senior Sister, you are finally back." Lu Yang was overjoyed when he saw Yun Zhi, and finally had a backbone. He couldn''t handle the second ancestor of Longfeng alone, let alone a Huang Doudou who likes to make trouble.


    Just now, I almost started fighting twice in the mental space.


    Yun Zhi handed the dragon-patterned bracelet to Ao Ling, turned his head and asked Jiang Lianyi again.


    "Senior Lianyi, are you here to meet Senior Ao Ling?"


    Jiang Lianyi snorted coldly: "Who doesn''t care about her? I''m here to inquire about the information from the East China Sea."


    Yunzhi said oh, and said nothing.


    The immortal fairy emerged from Lu Yang''s body excitedly and counted the number of people.


    "I, the second leader, Xiaoling, Lianyi, well, everyone is here!"


    "Who are there?" Lu Yang''s mind didn''t turn around.


    "Of course, it''s our team that challenged Yun Yatou!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    No, fairy, can you not bring me with you when you die?


    The immortal fairy waved her hand. Although she had not yet recovered to her heyday and could not compete with Yun Yatou, now she has Ao Ling and Lianyi to help, and the second leader, the think tank, so she can barely have the capital to fight Yun Yatou.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang quickly stopped the immortal fairy who was about to wave his hand: "No, don''t, fairy, calm down."


    "I''m very calm." The immortal fairy said whisperingly.


    "No, no, fairy, think about it, we, bah, you are going to fight with the senior sister, there is not a whole person yet."


    "Are you all right? Who else?"


    Lu Yang kindly reminded: "The Third Head, as a half-immortal, he is an important combat force!"


    The immortal fairy slapped his forehead: "Oh yes, I forgot about him."


    Tianmen Peak is not far from the shopping street barbecue restaurant, and the immortal fairy can control the immortal fairy from a distance.


    The immortal immortal who was counting money in the barbecue restaurant was inspired by the immortal fairy. He was like a clothes pulled on his back, and his body was bent into a prawn, flying upside down to Tianmen Peak.


    The immortal immortal was obviously stunned when he saw the luxurious lineup of Tianmen Peak.


    What is this situation?


    "I have met the boss and the second boss. Master, you call me?" The immortal immortal asked cautiously, with a bad premonition.


    The immortal fairy nodded and said confidently: "I have decided to attack Yun Yatou today. I have formulated a strategy. As a member of my immortal lineage, you should make contributions."


    As the boss, you will naturally have to give you a clear reward and punishment: "In this way, I will give you a chance to make contributions. You should be a pioneer and try Yun Yatou''s level. As long as you can defeat Yun Yatou, you will be the position of this master!"


    "ah?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 804 Fight against Yunzhi

    Chapter 804 Fighting Yunzhi


    "Go to the third leader!"


    Under the suggestion of the treacherous minister Lu Yang, the immortal fairy has made rapid progress in IQ and knows that before the battle, he will send someone to try the waters.


    "Xiao Ling and Lianyi, you two must carefully observe Yun Yatou''s fighting methods!"


    The Immortal Immortal originally wanted to refuse, but he was limited by the Immortal Taoist Fruit and was controlled by the Immortal Fairy. It was useless to refuse, and he had to go to the top.


    Seeing that the immortal fairy gathered all his strength and fought to the death, Yun Zhi''s eyes, which were as calm as a lake, were rippled.


    The third leader is the bravest and takes the lead in attacking under the control of the immortal fairy.


    ��Great Free Palm!��


    The third head of the army had a decisive look and slapped out his palm. The light burst, like a mountain torrent bursting, and thundering. Wherever he passed, the space seemed to be torn a crack, with amazing power!


    Yunzhi also pushed out a palm. In the eyes of others, this palm has no attack power or any strange phenomena. Only the third leader can clearly feel the horror of this palm.


    Yunzhi''s palm has not touched the third leader. The third leader started with the raised right hand and cracked.


    ��Restore!��


    The third leader shouted loudly, and the originally broken souls were actually put together again.


    Yunzhi pinched Sandangjia''s neck, and started to freeze from his neck, and spread quickly.


    The third leader was frozen into an ice sculpture without even reacting.


    Yunzhi threw the Santa Gang aside and said quietly: "Next."


    Faced with such a dilemma, the immortal fairy could still remain calm. She waved her hand and directed her troops.


    ��Go together!��


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi are worthy of being the two generals under the Immortal Fairy, and received the order to take the lead in attacking.


    The immortal fairy even had the awareness of the founding emperor charging into battle. He took the lead and then came first, and rushed faster than Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi.


    ��Fairy boxing!��


    Lu Yang hid in the back and witnessed the three immortal fairies fighting with their own eyes, using various combat skills, and the immortal skills frequently appeared. The elder sister killed all directions and looked down on her.


    The air was filled with the breath of solemnity and death. The three immortal fairies fell one after another, and they could not die again.


    Lu Yang looked at the expressionless senior sister walking towards him, trembling.


    "Senior sister, I am not in the same group!" Lu Yang came up and expressed his position. It was just a stopgap solution to be a stolen minister of the Soybean Dynasty. The one he really loyal to was his senior sister Yunzhi!


    "I know." The eldest sister said calmly, unable to see the joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness.


    "Senior Fairy and the others will probably die for a while. If you are here to accompany them, I won''t wait."


    "oh."


    After one stick of incense, a miracle happened. The three immortal fairies resurrected from the dead and returned to the world.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared and used the technique of pretending to be dead."


    The three immortal fairies were glad that they avoided the broken heart of Tao.


    Lu Yang thinks that even if you three lose, there will be no trouble.


    "How is the second in commander? Are you injured?"


    "Uh, I didn''t fight with my senior sister." Lu Yang felt that he had to make a firm stand and could not go back and make trouble with the immortal fairy.


    "Did girl Yun hit you?"


    "No." If Yun Zhi takes action, Lu Yang will lie down with the Immortal Fairy and the others.


    The immortal fairy clapped her hands: "Then you are also a draw."


    "I didn''t expect that we would tie Yun Yatou and continue to work hard!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, are your concepts of draws too broad?


    Then he pointed to the third leader who was frozen into an ice sculpture: "Not all draws, the third leader lost."


    The Immortal Fairy waved her hand: "It''s okay. Kick him out of the Immortal lineage and just pretend that he didn''t participate in the battle just now."


    "I thought about it and prepared for this battle too hasty. We should prepare in advance in the next battle." The immortal fairy began to reflect and tried to fall repeatedly in one place.


    Lu Yang thought I was preparing the cemetery in advance?


    Then my epitaph will be written: The young leader of the Heavenly Court sect died in civil strife in the Heavenly Court.


    "By the way, I didn''t call the little medicine kings this time!" The immortal fairy remembered a group of key combat powers.


    The combat power of the little medicine kings should not be underestimated.


    "Let''s go, go to the medicine garden." The immortal fairy urged Lu Yang.


    "Where are the three leaders?"


    "Stop worrying, the ice will melt by itself."


    Lu Yang took his two junior sisters to the medicine garden.


    At the entrance of the medicine garden, Mr. Ba was dozing off, thinking about how to teach his newly accepted apprentice Zhou Xinger.


    I haven''t taught it for a long time and I have forgotten how to teach it.


    "How did Mr. Yun teach Xiao Lu at the beginning? Remember to play with a big shot first?"


    As soon as Lu Yang arrived at the gate of the medicine garden, he heard Mr. Ba recalling the past that he didn''t want to recall.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Lu..." Uncle Ba opened his eyes and saw Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi standing behind Lu Yang. He was so scared that he flipped down from the rocking chair.


    Why are the Second Ancestor of Dragon and Phoenix here?


    "You have seen Senior Lianyi, so I won''t introduce it. This is Senior Ao Ling and is also from our Tianting Sect."


    Mr. Ba looked strange when he remembered the news from the East China Sea.


    He really wanted to know what kind of ecstasy soup Lu Yang had given him, and first tricked Feng Zu into the Tianting Sect, and then tricked the Dragon Clan into the Tianting Sect.


    "The three of us want to go to the medicine garden, okay?" Two half-immortals stood behind Lu Yang, and their confidence in speaking was greater than before.


    "Do you want to pick herbs?"


    "No, I just go in and chat with the little medicine kings."


    "Then go in."


    At this time, the Eagle Fairy Grass was raised in the part with the most spiritual power in the medicine garden.


    "I tell you, don''t think it''s great if you come first. Do we understand the year we compare with? It''s the year!" Yuhua Xiancao said to the ginseng dolls and them.


    Ginseng dolls are all born after ancient times, and are much smaller than the Feathered Fairy Grass in terms of age.


    But the ginseng doll obviously disagrees with this set. They move their leaves and roots and smiled grimly: "Good, let it see what strength is to respect!"


    The little medicine kings rushed forward, either fanning the leaves or pumping the roots, beating the feathered fairy grass to wail.


    When Lu Yang and the other two arrived at the medicine garden, they happened to see this scene.


    Lu Yang didn''t know that he should take action to stop this scene, or wait until the little medicine kings finished fighting before showing up.


    Soon Lu Yang didn''t have to worry. The tall King of Enlightenment Tree saw Lu Yang and others and pulled away the little medicine kings and the Eagle Immortal Grass.


    "Human boy, are you here?" The ginseng doll waved its roots and greeted.


    "What kind of human boy? This is the second leader of the immortal lineage. You little medicine kids are more respectful!" The immortal fairy emerged and showed her power.


    "You, who are you!" The Eagle Fairy Grass saw the Immortal Fairy for the first time. She was so scared that she stuttered when she spoke.


    "Hmph, this immortal is the head of the five ancient immortals and the lord of the heavenly court - the immortal fairy!"


    "Immortal, Immortal?" Yuhua Xiancao was stunned, unable to believe that there was an immortal hidden in Lu Yang''s body.


    No wonder Lu Yang''s combat power is so high, it must be the result of the teachings of immortals.


    "This time, I will bring you the second of the Four Emperors of Heaven to visit you and tell you good news!"


    "What good news and what good news." The three-inch-tall little medicine kings jumped around Lu Yang, and welcomed the immortal fairy above Lu Yang''s head to inspect.


    "We four of us had a fight with Yun Yatou just now and had a draw."


    "It''s so amazing!" The little medicine kings looked at the immortal fairy in admiration, with longing in their eyes.


    "I think I will bring you with me next time, maybe the situation of the battle will change. Are you willing to join the war?"


    "I''m willing!" the little medicine kings shouted in unison.


    The immortal fairy nodded, very satisfied with the answers of the little medicine kings. This enlightenment alone is better than the third leader.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 805 Late stage of Nascent Soul

    Chapter 805: Late stage of the Nascent Soul


    The little medicine kings have long been dissatisfied with Yunzhi''s atrocities. After finally someone is willing to lead them to fight against Yunzhi, they are naturally happy.


    Lu Yang felt that fortunately, the little medicine kings were in the medicine garden of the Inquiry Sect. The people in the Inquiry Sect had no malicious intentions towards the little medicine kings, otherwise, with this IQ, they might have been deceived many times outside.


    Even the immortal fairies can deceive the little medicine king, which shows how easy they are to deceive.


    "Sister, when will we fight Yunzhi?" The ginseng doll was very excited.


    The immortal fairy followed Lu Yang for a long time and had learned about Lu Yang''s conspiracy and tricks.


    The immortal fairy waved her hand: "There is Yun in military tactics, and I''m anxious to eat hot tofu. We just fought with Yun Yatou once, and I guess she was prepared. Now it''s not the best choice. We have to fight if we are not prepared."


    The immortal fairy has a very high prestige among the little medicine kings. She will listen to any little medicine kings and say that she will choose another time to challenge Yunzhi, so she will choose a time.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi watched the immortal fairy play with the little medicine kings and whispered: "This is the innocent heart, it''s really enviable."


    "This is where Immortal Sister is better than us."


    Before the Yuhua Immortal Grass could adapt to the atmosphere of the Medicine Garden, she was not very familiar with the Wendao Sect and did not understand why the little medicine kings were so excited.


    "Is Yunzhi so difficult to deal with in your words?"


    The ginseng doll has two roots on its hips, and she felt that the Eagle Fairy Grass was arrogant and arrogant: "If you can beat the big demon Yunzhi, you will be the boss of this medicine garden!"


    The Eagle Fairy Grass sneered. Although it was beaten just now, it actually has a trump card: it can not only promote the growth of the cultivator''s cultivation and the growth of the spiritual planting years, it can also use this ability to improve its own years. In this way, it can transform smoothly and have the strength to pass the tribulation period from the beginning!


    The last spiritual plant that was so amazing is called Jianmu!


    ��One word is certain!��


    The Yuhua Xiancao ran to Tianmen Peak with great momentum, challenging Yunzhi and establishing her prestige in the Medicine Garden.


    "Hey, is it Yunzhi? I''ll challenge you!"


    ��ʱ��֥���������һͬ���������˳��Ϊ����������֮·�ϵ����⡣


    �����¯�����������Ҷ�ں��з����������������������ž���������ĸо���


    ���������ɲ����ŵ����ƣ�˼��Ƭ�̣�һ��ץס���ɲݣ������������������������Ҷһ����


    Yunzhi poured tea, and the fragrance of Mingxiang was even worse in the past. She pushed the red clay tea cup to Gantian: "Drink it, it will increase your cultivation."


    ��


    Ao Ling has been living in the Dao Sect for half a month. During this period, she not only learned the division of power today, but also visited the Prison Peak, which scared the prisoners and the child masters very much. When she saw the innate Taoist, she also scared the innate Taoist.


    Lu Yang also accompanied Ao Ling to visit the Sutra Pavilion and saw the martial arts all over the wall.


    When he went to the Sutra Library, Lu Yang was nervous, worried that his master would still be hidden here in "Dragon and Phoenix Transformation". If Ao Ling found him, he would have to inherit the position of the sect leader with tears in his eyes.


    As the saying goes, disasters have been passed down for thousands of years, Ao Ling has not found the "Dragon and Phoenix Transformation".


    ��


    The fortune teller who was setting up a stall to tell fortune suddenly sneezes.


    ��˭�����أ���


    He thought about the people he had provoked, and it seemed that anyone could think of him.


    "Speaking of this, since Xiao Jin went home to visit relatives, I have been lucky."


    ��


    Half a month later, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi left the Wendao Sect together. Lu Yang didn''t know whether Ao Ling wanted to see the outside world or to unify the East China Sea and give the East China Sea to the Immortal Fairy.


    After the Second Ancestor of Dragon and Phoenix left, Lu Yang began to devote himself to practicing.


    After a trip to the East China Sea, he knew that his cultivation was too low and he was not qualified to participate in the struggle at the immortal level.


    Lu Yang is so honest that he spends most of his time practicing, or discussing with the Invincible Infant.


    After long-term unilateral beating, Lu Yang''s combat skills have become more refined, and he can first compete with the Invincible Infant before being beaten.


    "Come on, the second leader, you will be able to defeat the Invincible Infant soon!" The immortal fairy encouraged Lu Yang. It was all about his intentions if he didn''t look at the facts.


    More than a year has passed in a flash.


    The world of immortal cultivation is calm and there is no major event as eye-catching as the East China Sea.


    The only thing worth discussing repeatedly is that with the recovery of the ancient dragon clan ancestors, they are in a state of unification of the East China Sea and are in great momentum. People are speculating whether this is the ancient dragon clan ancestors who were instructed by the Tianting Sect to unify the East China Sea and prepare for the great struggle.


    Ao Ling led the sea tribe to take Penglai Island into his pocket and cracked down on the problem of rampant piracy on Penglai Island.


    Fantasy Bubble "The Calabash Babies in the Sea" produced and has been widely praised, especially the scenes that taught the Kunpeng clan a lesson, were repeatedly watched by the sea clan.


    At the same time, "The Calabash Was the Sea" also played a role in promoting the East China Sea. The monks in Daxia noticed that there were large areas of the East China Sea that were not fully developed, and various treasures were hidden in the sea, which were priceless. The number of monks heading to the East China Sea was increasing.


    Lu Yang did not pay much attention to external affairs. He had been practicing hard and did not leave the Wendao Sect. In his spare time, he just went around the place where the sect had never been.


    ���˵���嫺�����û����½���鷳��½��һֱû����嫺�������Ӱ�ӣ�����Сʦ����ͨ�����ԣ�嫺��������˽̵������У������ÿռ��������ȥ����������


    In order to be a good brother, Lu Yang urged Qi Tongtian to inform Lao Meng of this matter.


    At this time, he opened his mouth, as if he was swallowing the whale. Countless external spiritual power poured into his body, expanding his meridians that had expanded to the limit again.


    Lu Yang''s skin turns red quickly, which is a sign that the meridians are on the verge of breaking.


    He gritted his teeth, and although he wanted to roll around in pain, he never screamed.


    Boom��


    ���ž��̵������ﵽ�ٽ�ֵ�����Ǵ���ij����һ����½�������������ۿɼ����ٶȷ����仯��������ø������ԣ��������ɸ����������


    "Huh-breakthrough."


    ½���³�һ��������Ц������������ͻ�Ƶ�ԪӤ�����ˣ������ý������������ԪӤ����ֻ��ʱ�����⣬������ʲôƿ����


    "With my current methods, even in the late stage of the God Transformation, I can''t do anything to me."


    The means Lu Yang mentioned are conventional means, not including the pictographic fist of the elder sister.


    "And the Refining Void Stage will not take action easily, which means that as long as I can''t touch the fusion stage, I can walk sideways in the outside world!"


    ½������һЦ��������������ԪӤ�Ϲ�֮����


    The Immortal Fairy yawned in the spiritual space: "But the enemy you encountered when you go out is not below the fusion stage."


    Lu Yang''s smile froze, as if that''s the truth.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 806 Research results of Yaoyang Education

    Chapter 806 Research Results of Yaoyang Cult


    The excitement that Lu Yang had just cultivated into the late stage of Nascent Soul was splashed away by the immortal fairy in a pot of cold water.


    Seeing this, the immortal fairy hurriedly comforted: "Oh, the late stage of the Nascent Soul is already very amazing. Think about it, the enemies you encounter when you go out are all fusion stages."


    Lu Yang recalled the enemies he had encountered. Emperor Yu Wu Youdao, the Supreme of Void, the Supreme of Nightmare, the Supreme of Huidou... were indeed not in the fusion period.


    Just as Lu Yang was recalling his past achievements, he suddenly felt a token in his arms was getting hot. He took it out and saw that it was Yaoyang Sect who was contacting him.


    The token said that recently their Yaoyang Cult has developed some results on solar energy. I hope to ask Master Lu to move to give me some advice. It is still an old place, Yanjiang County BBQ Restaurant, which is the headquarters of the barbecue restaurant.


    He also said that the annual dividends of the barbecue restaurant were presented to the Tianting Church.


    Lu Yang agreed to the situation. The Holy Son Long Jingzhou was still in seclusion and didn''t know when he would come out.


    There is no need to bother the elder sister to support the scene with this small matter. When Lu Yang and several guardian kings said that the guardian kings all said that there was no problem.


    The Heavenly Court Cult is traveling in a vast way.


    ��


    At the headquarters of the barbecue restaurant, Chi Zhuang of Yaoyang Sect and Mu Baiyi of Jiuyou Sect were both nervous. They didn��t seem to welcome colleagues, but more like welcoming inspections from superior leaders.


    It is reasonable for the two leaders to be afraid. The immortal war in the East China Sea is too great, which means that there are also strengths and weaknesses among the immortals, and the strength of the leader Yun is above the other immortal.


    In addition, Ao Ling is now showing off his skills in the East China Sea, and Dou Tianzun is famous.


    These things all point to a fact that the Heavenly Court is the largest force in the world.


    "Haha, long time no see you, the two leaders." Lu Yang greeted him with a smile.


    Seeing that there was no leader Yun, Dou Tianzun, and the second ancestor of Longfeng, Chi and Mu Baiyi all breathed a sigh of relief, and their psychological pressure was much less.


    But they did not dare to be careless when facing the young master Lu, the heir to the Tianting Sect.


    Young Master Lu sat down, and the five guardians stood behind him with a cold expression. The two masters bent down to pour tea.


    "Young Master, this is the income and income and expenditure ledger of the barbecue restaurant over the past year." Mu Baiyi carefully pushed a storage ring to Lu Yang. The spirit stones stored in the storage ring were a huge amount. Mu Baiyi was reluctant to leave so many spirit stones.


    Lu Yang used a look, and the fifth elder Duobao Heavenly King accepted the storage ring, swept it with his spiritual sense, bent down and said respectfully to Lu Yang:


    "Young leader, check it out."


    Lu Yang yawned boredly: "Then accept it."


    Mu Baiyi sighed in his heart that people from the Tianting Sect are worthy of being the ones who don��t look down on this little money and don��t ask how many spirit stones there are in the storage ring.


    "Master Mu looked for me not just for small things like spirit stones." Lu Yang took a sip of tea and said with a smile, as if he had seen through Mu Baiyi''s thoughts.


    Mu Baiyi smiled apologized: "The young leader is clear, but in fact I have something to do. Please help the young leader to solve the doubts."


    "What''s up?"


    Mu Baiyi carefully considered the words and observed Lu Yang''s reaction while saying it, for fear of touching any taboos: "I heard that the ancient ancestor of Ao Ling of the sect once said at the birthday party of the Old Dragon Emperor, ''None of the world knows the heaven and the underworld'', and I don''t know whether this ''underworld'' is..."


    Lu Yang had long expected Mu Baiyi to ask this question, with a smile in his eyes: "Why, I forgot what I said. I have said a long time ago that the fate between our Tianting Sect and your Jiuyou Sect originated from ancient times."


    Mu Baiyi''s heartbeat slowed down a little when she heard this, and her face was filled with excitement that could not be concealed: "Then this underworld is indeed..."


    "In ancient times, where the things in the underworld and reincarnation were in charge of the affairs of the underworld, all things in the world and the world were after death, and their souls were entered into the underworld and carried out the six realms of reincarnation."


    Lu Yang did not lie to Mu Baiyi. This is indeed the case in the underworld, and it was Ao Ling who told him.


    Not only Mu Baiyi, but even Master Chi, who had been incompatible with Jiuyou Sect, had wide eyes widened.


    Not only did they notice that Ao Ling mentioned the "underworld", but many people in the world of immortal cultivation are speculating about what the underworld means.


    But no one can tell what the underworld is.


    Now it has finally been confirmed by Master Lu that the underworld is the ancient Jiuyou!


    The five guardians heard this for the first time, but they knew that Lu Yang was a lie and did not react much.


    Mu Baiyi''s face turned red with excitement. Fortunately, the Tianting School was nostalgic, otherwise the good job at the barbecue restaurant would not be their turn to coach Jiuyou.


    There is also what Young Master Lu once said, if you want to show off your skills in the great world, the Jiuyou Cult should slowly plan it and "connect to the demon realm and the East China Sea"!


    Now that the dragon clan unifies the East China Sea, this sentence is soon realized!


    What Master Lu said on that day is gradually realizing!


    Is it a clever plan, or has it been planned?


    No matter which one it is, it is enough to show the terror of Young Master Lu!


    "Master Chi, let me see what you teach and study." Lu Yang said with great interest.


    It took more than a year to study the results, and the progress is not slow. Things such as solar lamps and solar water heaters are things that have never appeared in the world of immortal cultivation. Yaoyang Cult not only needs to be studied, but also needs to reduce costs to promote them among the public. These are all difficulties.


    In Lu Yang''s expectant eyes, Master Chi took out a scroll from the storage ring.


    The scroll is spread out, with a sun drawn on it, and there are several boards of unknown material drawn around the sun. Considering the size of the sun, the area of ??these boards is terrifying.


    There are many complex formations engraved on the board. Lu Yang knows nothing about the formation and does not know what it is for.


    The Hundred Medicine King Ba, who is proficient in formation, saw something and let out a light ejaculation.


    "Master Chi, this is..." Lu Yang didn''t need to pretend to understand. The complexity of this formation is probably only understood by the fusion stage cultivators.


    Asked about Master Chi��s major. Master Chi was very excited: "Since Master Lu, you told me about solar energy, this sect has been greatly shocked and is studying how to make full use of solar energy."


    "But halfway through the research, I found the problem. There are six sides in the mainland, and our central mainland is just one side."


    ��That is, no matter how we make full use of solar energy, we can only use one-sixth, and the remaining five-sixth is wasted.��


    "So?" Lu Yang vaguely guessed what was drawn on the scroll.


    "So we plan to assemble a set of solar energy on the surface of the sun, and it is best to wrap the sun around it so that there will be no waste of solar energy."


    "Then transmit the solar energy collected from the formation."


    "It''s just that it''s difficult to study this formation. Fortunately, this sect works together and finally breaks through the technical difficulties."


    "The formation on the scroll is our research result."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Are you taking too big steps?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 807 Very good research, but the direction is not right

    Chapter 807: The research is very good, but the direction is not right. Lu Yangxin said that you Yaoyang Sect really dare to think about it. Install a complete set of formations around the sun.


    Solar energy includes light energy and thermal energy. Your Yaoyang Sect has included solar energy in the field. What are the monster domain, the East China Sea and the Buddha Kingdom? Are you really not afraid that they will kill the friends?


    There are also places in the extreme north, where there are few people, not without monks.


    The far north is already cold, and you have deprived the sun.


    This is the rhythm of the world''s enemies.


    And with such a big project, can you Yaoyang Cult do it?


    Hearing Lu Yang sighed softly, Master Chi became nervous.


    "Young Master Lu, is there any problem with our plan?"


    "There is an immortal-level formation on the sun, and no one is allowed to get close. Do you know who did this immortal-level formation?"


    "The master Chi shook his head. They checked for a long time, but after they died, many colleagues did not find out the source of the immortal-level formation.


    Lu Yang said in a deep voice, saying a secret: "According to the investigation of this sect leader, it was a large formation set up by the first emperor Gan Emperor Zhongtian Emperor and the first emperor Yu Emperor Wu Yao. This is a battle between the two immortals 100,000 years apart. It also involves deeper things, which is not what you should know."


    "Do you arrange another set of formations around the sun, want to get involved in the struggle of immortals?"


    In the past, Yaoyang Sect gave people to the sun, but the first emperor Gan Emperor would not pay attention to it, but if Yaoyang Sect really set up a layer of formations around the sun, it would undoubtedly be a provocation with his face.


    The Yaoyang Sect was destroyed by the first Emperor Gan, and Lu Yang didn''t care, it was just right.


    Lu Yang was worried that the first generation of Emperor Gan was not responsible for his actions, and his moves were too powerful, which hurt the innocent.


    Judging from Shanhejun''s behavior, it is not ruled out that his immediate boss can do such a thing.


    Master Chi was shocked and sweated heavily on his back. There were actually two kinds of immortal-level formations on the sun. With the strength of the Yaoyang Sect, he was involved in the struggle for immortals. I was afraid that the end of a corpse would be in vain!


    "Have you found something else?"


    "Some, some." Master Chi said quickly and continued to search through the storage ring.


    He said while searching, "When we are studying how to arrange formations around the sun, we can find some by-products." Lu Yangxin said that by-products should be fine.


    Before he could see clearly what Master Chi took out, he felt dark before his eyes and the whole room fell into darkness, making Lu Yang think that the Chi Sect was mainly taking advantage of the chaos to harm him.


    Sanjiao held a meeting after the barbecue restaurant closed. It was at night, and the lights were lit in the lobby.


    When Master Chi took out the research results, it seemed like a gust of cold wind blew out all the lights.


    Fortunately, there are no weak people who can participate in the temporary discussion meeting of the three major demon sects. They can use their spiritual consciousness and can see clearly without the help of light.


    "What''s wrong with your candle?" Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to observe that what Master Chi took out was a big red candle. After this candle appeared, the other candles in the room were extinguished.


    "This is called a solar-energized candle. During the day, the candle can absorb solar energy and can be lit at night." "Then is the sudden darkening of this room?" "This thing can absorb the light and heat around it. If you absorb the light and heat, the surroundings will naturally be gone." Master Chi said naturally.


    "...Is the absorption efficiency of your candle too high?"


    This is still a by-product of studying the solar array. If you really want to arrange the formation around the sun, the world of immortal cultivation will probably fall into the Ice Age and the Dark Age at the same time.


    "Is it not good to have higher efficiency?" Isn''t it said that the higher the efficiency, the better? In order to achieve the ultimate efficiency, Master Chi has squandered a lot of thoughts.


    "Low."


    ?


    Good thing, with this kind of candle, why worry about not having an atmosphere in the future?


    Lu Yang is not very able to understand the aesthetic view of Jiuyou Sect.


    "Are there any other research results?"


    "Yes, we also found that we can use solar energy to boil water."


    Lu Yang nodded, "A solar water heater, I have seen this thing, it is easy to use."


    Master Chi lit the candle, and the room became brightly lit again.


    Master Chi took out a large wooden barrel. The large wooden barrel was another research result of them. He had absorbed solar energy during the day.


    He filled it with water, and in just a few breaths, the water in the barrel boiled and bubbling, as efficient as ever.


    Seeing this scene, Master Chi said excitedly: "We also found that the steam generated after boiling water contains huge power, and maybe we can use steam to do something!"


    "But we only conducted preliminary research in this regard, and there are no significant results yet."


    "..."


    "..." I saw a steam engine researched from the reverse direction of solar energy.


    "Stop studying steam, study solar energy well."


    "Are there any research results?"


    Master Chi scratched his head embarrassedly. They have been mainly studying how to arrange formations around the sun for more than a year. Unfortunately, Lu Yang rejected it. Solar candles and water heaters are just by-products.


    "Although there are no other research results, after we cooperated with the two teachers, we found that we could build new businesses."


    ��What new business?��


    This time it was Mu Baiyi''s turn to introduce: "Do you see, there is a custom of burying water in some places? You throw the corpse into rivers, lakes and seas and let the fish eat it, which means returning to nature."


    "We can broaden our thinking and cremate and throw the corpse onto the sun. According to the death statistics given by Lao Chi, even if the fusion period reaches the sun, it will turn into ashes."


    "Do you see, the principle of this is similar to that of water burial, and it is even more thorough than that of water burial?"


    "Considering that the souls of people will disappear only after seven days of death, we can set the time for cremation after seven days, so as not to let the souls come into contact with the sun and melt directly."


    Obviously, Mu Baiyi has been carefully considered and even the customs of the first seven people have been taken into consideration.


    "Young Master Lu, do you think this business is feasible?"


    Lu Yang was silent for a long time and asked slowly, "No matter what else is it, a barbecue restaurant that carries a funeral business or cremation, what do you think the customers will think?"


    The two leaders thought about it and found something was wrong.


    "Well, it can be seen that you two churches have lost a lot of thought in cooperation and win-win, but their thinking has deviated. Work hard!" Lu Yang, like the elder brother, patted the two leaders on the shoulders with encouragement in his tone.


    ��If candles and buckets can be mass-produced, they will definitely be very popular.��

 Chapter 808 High efficiency

    Chapter 808 High efficiency


    Lu Yang wanted to know that the weapon refining peaks had the same idea. How did he rely on patent fees to make money for Wendaozong?


    He felt that he was a person with a firm heart in Taoism after all, and there were a group of mental illnesses around him, but he was never disturbed by these people, and his thinking was normal.


    Lu Yang''s thoughts caused the immortal fairy to nod and praise him, and pointed at the five elders: "Yes, yes, they are all crazy, just our thinking is normal."


    "Look at what the Yaoyang Church is studying, and it has not made full use of solar energy at all."


    "If I were to come, I would just push the sun towards the extreme north, so that the glaciers there melted, the plants and trees were revived, and the climate was pleasant."


    Lu Yangxin said, Fairy, do you want to turn the extreme north into the extreme north sea?


    When Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak and was about to hand over the offerings handed over by the Jiuyou Sect to the senior sister, he happened to meet the senior sister saying something to Meng Jingzhou.


    "Young junior brother is here too. That''s right, you two are smart. This is suitable for you to do." Yun Zhi called Lu Yang over.


    Originally, Yunzhi wanted Lu Yang to do it, but at that time Lu Yang was fooling the two leaders in the barbecue restaurant. Yunzhi had to settle for the second best and called Meng Jingzhou who had just left the seclusion.


    "Sister Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "You also know that the ancestor has been joining our sect for a year, and he has successfully practiced to the foundation-building stage."


    "According to regulations, after becoming the foundation-building period, every disciple must complete two tasks every year."


    "According to my opinion, the ancestor didn''t have to do sect tasks. He had experienced enough when he was young."


    "But the ancestor was very stubborn and said that he could not do special things and had to do the task. He just completed the first task a few days ago, and an accident occurred during the task."


    "What accident happened?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    ��He got lost.��


    Lu Yang: ������


    "I was worried about the danger he would have again, so I wanted to find someone to follow him smartly."


    "So that''s the case." Lu Yang nodded, which was very consistent with the character of the ancestor.


    "Don''t worry, senior sister, I''ll leave it to me and Lao Meng, and I''ll guarantee to protect the ancestor!"


    Meng Jingzhou thought of another question: "But the ancestor doesn''t seem to be willing to let someone follow you. If we follow you secretly and take action when we encounter danger, wouldn''t it be exposed?"


    Yunzhi also had contact with the ancestor because Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou had both had contact with the ancestor. Even if he was discovered, the ancestor would not say much for his face.


    Lu Yang thought for a while: "This problem is not difficult to solve, it is to add something to the exchange items in the mission hall."


    ��


    "Before departure, you must exchange for something that saves your life." The childishness on the face of the innate Taoist man has not faded, but his experience in the martial arts world is very experienced and will not set out without preparation.


    But he didn''t have any extra spirit stones on hand and could not exchange them for something too good.


    "Let me see, the Rejuvenation Pill can quickly restore spiritual power, and it is a bit expensive to contribute 120 points."


    "Heartless, a highly toxic substance, ten contribution points...When I wait, why do the sect sell poison, and it''s so cheap?"


    "If you take the three yang power pill, you can obtain the three yang power. It can greatly improve combat power in a short period of time. There will be no side effects after taking it, and 100 contribution points."


    The innate Taoist thought about it. It seems to be a pill to temporarily increase combat power. It is very helpful to him and the price is also appropriate.


    ��Just it.��


    The innate Taoist has finished preparing and set out for his destination.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou followed secretly. Now both of them are in the late stage of the Nascent Soul. The innate Taoist people are only in the early stage of foundation building and cannot find them at all.


    "What is the task the ancestor received?" Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou.


    "It means that there is a small village called Wangjiagou in Jizhou, located in a deep mountain forest. If you want to walk to the small town at the foot of the mountain, you will have to walk for two hours. Several missing cases have occurred in Wangjiagou. Those young and middle-aged men seem to have lost their minds and seduced them by something."


    "The government has also sent someone to investigate, but unfortunately nothing has been discovered. Wangjiagou is surrounded by mountains. Even if you spread out your spiritual sense, it is difficult to find those missing people, let alone there are no powerful monks in that place. It would be good if you can cultivate spiritual sense. You don''t have to expect to use spiritual sense to find people."


    "The senior brother of the mission hall speculated based on intelligence that these disappearance cases should be caused by monsters smuggled into Daxia, and their strength did not reach the Golden Pill stage."


    Although the innate Taoist is in the early stage of foundation building, he has combat power comparable to that of the early stage of the Golden Elixir. It can be said that no one will be stronger than him in the early stage of foundation building. This is the advantage of re-cultivation of scattered martial arts.


    Lu Yang thought about it: "This task sounds like it takes a long time, and the ancestors are a little busy."


    "The missing are all young and middle-aged men. I don''t know if they like their masculinity and perform blood sacrifices, or if they like their bodies and perform dual cultivation."


    Meng Jingzhou nodded: "That monster was cautious in doing things, and asked the lost person to leave the small village on his own initiative, leaving almost no clues, and it has been even more difficult to find clues for so long."


    The two of them studied this task. If they were them, there would be no good idea. They could only conduct a visit and investigate first, and study what the lost people have in common, and then disguise themselves as ordinary people, hoping that the monsters could kidnap them.


    After this process, at least half a month has passed.


    This is not a round trip.


    The innate Taoist riding in a flying boat, closing his eyes to rest, and constantly deducing in his mind how to complete this task.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou flew secretly behind, almost making the captain discovery.


    If this is discovered, it is suspected that it is a robbery practice that wants to rob the flying boat.


    Fortunately, both of them are experienced and experienced people, and there are no accidents.


    The innate Taoist thought that he had almost arrived at the place. He held up his umbrella, jumped, jumped into the deep mountains and forests, relaxed his right hand, closed the umbrella in his hand, and flew back to the flying boat with a whoosh.


    "This place should be near Wangjiagou." The innate Taoist murmured to himself, looking around, there was no one in the world, a little guilty.


    ��It should be right?��


    He walked into the mountains according to the description in the task and his intuition.


    After about an hour of leaving, I finally saw a place where people live.


    It was a cave, and there was an extinguished fire at the entrance of the cave. It seemed that it was less than a day since it was extinguished.


    The innate Taoist walked into the cave and heard a sound coming from the cave. He walked two steps happily, and then asked loudly:


    "Please ask, how to get to Wangjiagou?"


    He was stunned when he saw the situation inside the cave.


    There is a charming woman in the cave, naked, spitting out a snake letter, and is lingering with several strong men.


    The charming woman was also stunned when she saw the innate Taoist.


    "My monk? How did you find this place?"


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    April 28, sunny day


    Today is a memorable day.


    The Wisdom Corpse King faced the will of the two planets, but he had no power to fight back. After being subdued by them, I successfully controlled the Wisdom Corpse King.


    In this way, I successfully control the corpse kings on one side of the human side.


    The abilities mastered by the four animal corpse kings cannot fight against my control ability. They fight with intention but not intention, and the four of them also fall into my control.


    The Corpse King Championship came to an end, and no Corpse King won the victory. It was me who won the final victory... I originally thought so, but the will of the Zombie Planet did not say that I was the King of the Corpse King.


    Follow Him, since I am on the side of human beings, I am a human being, not a corpse king.


    Although the will of the Zombie Planet is not mentioned, I have a feeling that this corpse king competition was originally prepared for me.


    Why did He want to force me to think I am a zombie through this game?


    Can''t figure it out.


    After twenty days of the Corpse King Competition, this area turned into desolation, and no building was intact. Even this coastal city seemed to sink to the bottom of the sea during the aftermath of the battle.


    When I was about to go home and asked the doctor to report the good news, my head suddenly became dark.


    I looked up and my heart was cold. It was a huge aircraft!


    This is definitely not a technology product of Blue Star, and Zombie Planet does not have such ability!


    I suddenly remembered what the Zombie Planet Will once said, He said that this planet is about to be invaded by alien civilizations, and only if it is all turned into zombies can it be fought against it.


    Is this the situation he is talking about? !


    Starting the seven corpse kings to fight with alien aircraft and taking one day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 809 The power of the three yangs

    Chapter 809 The Power of Three Yangs


    The snake demon couldn''t understand that his hiding place was extremely hidden and there was no way to find out. How did the other party find this place?


    "Ah? Where did I find it?" The innate Taoist was confused by the snake demon. If I found a place, I would still have to ask for directions?


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other in the dark. Why didn��t they even have a process? They ran directly to the enemy��s nest?


    All four people present were confused.


    "Little monk, come here to play with my sister." The snake demon had smooth white hair, his eyes were as charming as silk, and he spit out a faint orchid. He stretched out a finger to seduce the innate Taoist.


    The snake demon is very confident in herself. She is a beauty herself. In addition, this charming skill can withstand this temptation without the foundation-building stage.


    She could see that the other party was just a young monk who had just built a foundation, and he was pretty and just raised as a male lover in captivity.


    The snake demon has excellent charm. Even though the innate Taoist almost touched the Tao, he was a great monk in the fusion stage to practice the scattered martial arts and had his own way to deal with the charm.


    "The Eye of Time!" He wiped his eyes and was no longer affected by the charming skills.


    "What is the Eye of Time?" Lu Yang was stunned. Although he had never heard of it, judging from the name, it was related to time. Could it be that he could predict the other party''s actions in advance?


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head. He had never heard of it. Lu Yang had to ask the Immortal Fairy, and the Immortal Fairy knew it.


    The immortal fairy had a rare solemn expression: "This is an eye related to time, and you can see how the other person looks when he gets old."


    Lu Yang: ������


    "Will you, fairy?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and felt that although this move was hard to describe, it could indeed resist the charming skills.


    "No, no, don''t learn." The immortal fairy refused simply.


    A small golden magic seal appeared when the innate Taoist palm flipped over, and the four words "Innate Asking for the Tao" were engraved on it.


    This is his natal magic weapon, which was originally a magic weapon of the combined level. Given that his current cultivation level cannot be fully activated, he has to seal most of the functions and suppress the magic weapon to the level he can activate.


    "Go!" The innate Taoist shouted loudly and threw a small seal at the snake demon.


    The small seal flashed with a golden light, shaking the snake demon. The snake demon wanted to twist its waist and dodge it, but it was slower, rubbed to its waist, and made a huge hole, and the demon blood flowed.


    "Little human monk, you are looking for death!"


    The snake demon used the power of his bloodline to temporarily stop the blood, but the wound did not completely heal.


    She transformed into a white giant python as thick as a bowl, with snake teeth poisonous, and opened her **** mouth and rushed towards the innate Taoist.


    "It''s just a young monk who has just built a foundation, and he dares to come here alone!" The snake demon was filled with resentment. Since he didn''t want to become a male favorite, then stay!


    The innate Taoist had such rich combat experience. He calmly jumped a big step, and the snake demon was originally in the position.


    Through the brief battle just now, it was determined that the other party was in the early stage of the Golden Pill.


    Seeing that the snake demon wanted to bite him, the innate Taoist man pinched his fingers with his right hand, and the innate Taoist seal enlarged and stuck in the snake demon''s mouth.


    "Demon-subduing Talisman!"


    He put his fingers together and quickly wrote a talisman in the air, hitting the snake demon seven inches. The snake demon screamed out in pain, but her mouth was blocked by the innate question marks, and she couldn''t even scream.


    "Shuang''er, I''ll help you!"


    A light reprimand came from the depths of the cave. It turned out to be a transformed snake demon, and it looked exactly the same as the snake demon in front of me.


    "Twins?" The Congenital Taoist did not expect that there were still accomplices, and they were also in the early stage of the Golden Pill.


    "We sisters can be found even when they hide here. It seems that they have some skills. Let''s stay together and have fun with us!"


    "You hide so clearly, why don''t you blame me for finding you?" The innate Taoist also reacted. These two snake monsters were the targets in the mission, and the strong man on the ground was the missing person in Wangjiagou.


    The question is where he can find it by walking around. Why do you sisters feel hidden?


    The snake demon sister slapped the snake demon named Shuang''er and forced her to spit out the magic seal.


    The snake demon sister also turned into a white giant python. The snake demon sister was in tune with each other and took action at the same time, circling around the innate Taoist.


    The innate Taoist wanted to break through the blockade several times, but all the attacks were bounced back by the smooth snake scales. Even himself almost got entangled several times.


    He no longer used the seven inches as the attack point. The two sisters were prepared for a long time and could not succeed. The innate Taoist took advantage of the situation and held the magic seal and slapped it at the dantian of the snake demon Shuang''er.


    This is a very common fighting technique in the battle of Jindan cultivators. It is called "Shaking Jindan", which can shake the Jindan, temporarily interrupt the connection with the body, and thus reveal flaws.


    "Ah, can you still fight like this?" Lu Yang was very surprised. Why didn''t anyone teach him how to fight like this when fighting with Jindan stage.


    If there wasn''t an immortal fairy explaining on the side, he wouldn''t have known the method of "shaking the golden elixir".


    The Immortal Fairy rolled her eyes: "How many of your opponents are from the Golden Pill stage?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and it seemed that he had never fought with the Jindan stage cultivator.


    "No, when I was in the late stage of foundation building, I went to the border forest to fight a group of Golden Pill-stage monsters!"


    Those are groups of monsters in the Golden Pill stage. The immortal fairy never said the method of shaking the Golden Pill.


    The immortal fairy waved his hand and looked at Lu Yang''s thoughts: "Shaking the golden elixir is a fighting skill. You can''t cultivate the invincible momentum with this kind of fighting style, let alone the invincible pill."


    ����I��m not very pursuing the Invincible Pill.��


    Although the snake demon sisters were caught off guard by the shining golden elixir, they were not new cultivators. They quickly stabilized their dantian to prevent the innate Taoist from attacking again.


    The snake demon Shuang''er suddenly turned around and suddenly stretched out her tail, trying to hit the innate Taoist. The innate Taoist had a premonition and jumped up to avoid this attack.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the snake demon sister took advantage of the fact that when he was jumping and hanging in the air and could not move, she also extended her snake''s tail and swept the innate Taoist.


    "Puff-"


    The innate Taoist was swept directly to the stone wall, making him covered in dust.


    If he fights alone, the innate Taoist will not be afraid of any monster, but the two monsters join forces and are sisters who are in harmony, which has always been at a disadvantage in the battle.


    Several holes appeared on the innate Taoist. He wanted to leave the cave several times and fought in an open area, but was stopped by the snake demon sisters.


    ��Huhu����


    The innate Taoist dressed in a rough manner and kept a distance from the snake demon sisters. It seemed that it would be difficult to win by just his own means.


    He took out a elixir that exuded warmth from his arms, which was the Three Yang Power Pill that was exchanged for 100 contribution points!


    He swallowed the pills suddenly, and a warm current flowed in his body, filling his limbs and bones.


    "It really works." He was delighted and felt a steady stream of power emerge from his body.


    But then the innate Taoist lost this power, which made him stunned. The warm current flowed out of his body along his limbs and dripped onto the ground, forming a large array.


    A burst of smoke rose above the formation, and two vague figures appeared in the smoke.


    As the smoke dissipated, the two figures revealed their true faces, which were Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "Master, are you looking for us?" Lu Yang pretended not to know what happened, his eyes were confused, Meng Jingzhou also didn''t know what happened, his eyes were clear.


    "Why are you two here? Where is my three yang power?" The Taoist innate was shocked. Why did you take the pills and take two people?


    ��That��s both of us.��


    Lu Yang pointed at himself: "I am Yiyang."


    He pointed to Meng Jingzhou next to him again: "He has two pure Yang Yuanying, two Yangs."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 810 No one can escape

    Chapter 810 No one can escape


    "Is the power of the three yangs like this? Why does it feel different from what I think?" The innate Taoist was puzzled, but carefully, and thought that Lu Yang''s explanation was very reasonable.


    "Other sects give names to elixirs, and their names are very exaggerated. Our sect is more traditional and does not make fancy things. They have always been realistic. They will name the elixirs as they are effective. I have used the Ten Cow Power Pill before, which is to summon ten bull demons."


    Lu Yang showed up and used his personal experience to prove that the Three Yang Power Pill is a summoning pill. It is definitely not that they were waiting next to the side for the pill to smoke and then sneaked over.


    "So that''s how it is." The innate Taoist nodded, very relieved, and unexpectedly asked the Taoist Sect so traditionally.


    Old guys like him have rigid thinking and their favorite thing is tradition.


    Although there was no such a realistic pill in his era.


    "Monster, you won''t surrender!" Meng Jingzhou shouted angrily, and two yang-filled Yuanying flew out, emitting a rolling heat.


    "Yuan, Yuanying stage!?" The snake demon sisters were shocked and were so scared that they didn''t dare to move.


    Even if there are many cultivators in Daxia, you won��t just encounter cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage at will, right?


    And why did he have two Nascent Souls?


    Lu Yang regretted that the opportunity to show off was first achieved by Lao Meng, a shameless person. It was obvious that the Three Yang Power Pill was the solution he came up with.


    But then again, he couldn''t let the Nascent Soul out as he pleased, just like Lao Meng.


    The snake demon sisters quickly calmed down: "Don''t think that you only have ones, we have ones too!"


    They are by no means the opponents of the Nascent Soul cultivators, but they are talking about the same background.


    Lu Yang wanted to see what background the two sisters could have and let them call people.


    Sister Snake Demon took out a piece of snake scale and broke it hard.


    Soon, I heard a rumbling sound from the depths of the mountains and forests, like a giant figure shuttled through the forest, hitting a huge rock, and the sound of the huge rock rolling.


    "Who dares to bully my daughter!" The huge snake head was blocked at the entrance of the cave, and the cold snake eyes were raised, staring at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "We are asking the Dao Sect. Your two daughters have violated the law and need to go with us." Lu Yang showed off his identity jade token to explain the reason.


    The huge white snake showed a humanized smile, and it was a sneer. Is it amazing to ask the Daozong? I can''t beat it or avoid it?


    She turned into a white-clothed woman with a swaying charm and crawled into the hole, hoping to save the snake demon sisters with her initial cultivation level in the transformation stage!


    The cultivation level of the early stage of the God Transformation was not enough in front of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. Meng Jingzhou used his three heads and six arms, and the six powerful arms of Kong Wu directly pressed the woman in white to the ground.


    "Please keep people!" The other snake demon came late and was the husband of the woman in white.


    "Three fellow Taoists hope to show their hands high." The snake demon turned into a human form and laughed repeatedly. He knew that this was the territory of Daxia, and there was no good end to go against Wendao Sect.


    "I hope you can accept it with a smile." The snake demon said very well. He knew that he could not be hard, so he took out a storage ring, which contained 300,000 spirit stones.


    "Dad, don''t give them spirit stones. They have no reason to arrest us. The two sisters did not force these people!" The snake demon sisters obviously stayed in Daxia for a long time and knew the rules of Daxia and could not arrest people at will.


    "You haven''t forced it yet?" The innate Taoist pointed at the men who were tilted. The fight was so intense just now that these people did not respond. They were obviously confused and lost their perception of the outside world.


    "That''s just a fun way of playing."


    The snake demon sisters used the demon magic to relieve their control of these men and restore their minds to their sanity.


    Their mind was restored, but after seeing the snake demon sisters, they still showed an obsessive expression. The innate Taoist asked them if they were forced by the snake demon, and they all said they were voluntarily.


    "Then those who pick yin and replenish yang also violated the criminal law!" The innate Taoist thought of another reason, picking yin and replenishing yang is the method of demonic cultivation, and also violated the criminal law.


    Complete Yin and Yang is the right way, but the snake demon sisters are all in the early stages of the Golden Elixir. How could they complement Yin and Yang with mortals?


    "Who said we collected yin and supplemented yang?" The snake demon sister seemed to have expected this question from the innate Taoist.


    The innate Taoist carefully checked the conditions of these men and found that they had not been replenished. They looked very weak because they were overly indulged in these days.


    Excessive indulgence and kidney deficiency is not illegal.


    "Then why do you two sleep with so many men?" The innate Taoist was puzzled.


    ��High sexual desire.��


    ������


    "Then you entered the country illegally."


    "It''s ridiculous, we came after the procedures!"


    Their family lives in the mountains, which does not mean that they came to Daxia secretly. They are just used to living in the mountains and forests.


    This made the innate Taoist slut, and it was even less important to say kidnapping. These people were obviously coming here voluntarily, and at most they did not tell the villagers when they came.


    Really not guilty?


    The snake demon sisters sneered, don��t think that they don��t understand the law if they are demons. They have studied it carefully, and they don��t even charge money, and they don��t even count prostitution.


    Lu Yang took out the chain and **** the snake demon sisters without saying anything, which made the two sisters panic.


    "Why do you tie us up?"


    Lu Yang curled his lips: "What he said is like being guilty. This is not typical of the crime of gathering a crowd and committing sexual intercourse."


    After the snake demon is sent to the nearby government, the government will issue a certificate and the task will be completed.


    Meng Jingzhou **** these men and only punished the organizers for gathering for adultery. However, although these men, as participants, do not constitute a crime, administrative penalties are indispensable, and they will be imprisoned for at least ten days.


    "And you, you also want to go to the government office with us."


    Lu Yang tied the woman in white with chains.


    "What are you doing when you tie me up? I haven''t slept with these men. Even if you are asking the Dao Sect, you can''t arrest people randomly." The woman in white said angrily.


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to this kind of ignorance: "I say we are asking the Dao Sect. When we are performing official duties, you are still robbing people in front of the three of us. This is not purely a crime of obstructing official duties."


    Lu Yang turned his head and looked at the husband of the woman in white: "Are you going to go with us by yourself, or are we tied you up?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" The snake demon husband was puzzled. He didn''t even mean to fight from beginning to end.


    "The crime of bribery was attempted."


    Lu Yang looked at the innate Taoist who was stunned again: "And you."


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered that the snake demon named Shuang''er wanted to force the ancestor to be a male favorite. The ancestor was unwilling to do so. The snake demon Shuang''er also attacked the ancestor, which may constitute an attempted **** or an attempted indecent crime. He wanted to remind the ancestor, that if the government asked you to make a record of the victim, you would not be surprised.


    The innate Taoist witnessed Lu Yang convicting people one by one, and when he saw Lu Yang looking at him, he became nervous and asked tremblingly: "Is it still time for me to surrender now?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 811 Follow the younger generation

    Chapter 811 Follow the example of the younger generation


    "Do you have any sin?" Lu Yang didn''t understand why the ancestor was so angry that he was about to surrender, and he felt that the ancestor was quite nervous.


    Did the ancestor commit any crime when he didn��t know?


    The innate Taoist thought for a long time. He was the honest type in the Dayu period, and he never made any mistakes after practicing Sangong.


    He said with some uncertainty: "Uh, will I create the Dao Sect?..."


    Meng Jingzhou was so scared that he rushed forward and covered the mouth of the innate Taoist: "You can''t say this nonsense."


    Wangjiagou belongs to Jinniu City, so Lu Yang needs to send the snake demon family and Wangjiagou, the strong men who are addicted to beauty, to the Jinniu City government to see how the government handles it.


    Lu Yang and the other two pressed down the mountain to the Taurus City government to reveal their identity, the city lord put down what he had done and came to meet him in person.


    "Two snake demons in the early stage of the God Transformation, two snake demons in the early stage of the Golden Pill?" The city lord was frightened by Lu Yang''s handwriting. He was the only one in the God Transformation Stage in the Taurus City, which was the middle stage of the God Transformation Stage.


    He has been the city lord in Taurus City for more than ten years, and in total, he only encountered a case of a cultivator in the God Transformation Stage committing a crime. When the disciples of the Inquiry Sect came, they actually sent two of them?


    "Don''t be wronged by the good demon, I didn''t bribe at all!" The snake demon''s husband shouted for justice, insisting that Lu Yang and others were slandering him, and he did not take out the spirit stone to bribe him.


    At that time, the people in Wangjiagou were still unconscious and could not prove it. The words of the snake demon family must be directed towards the snake demon husband. Overall, only the confessions of Lu Yang and the other three were not conducive to the snake demon husband, but this level of confession could not form a complete chain of evidence and could not be convicted.


    Meng Jingzhou had long anticipated the reaction of the snake demon husband. He has always been cautious in his work, so how could a mere snake demon take advantage of the loophole?


    Meng Jingzhou calmly took out a photo ball, which recorded the entire process from the innate Taoist summoning the two brothers to capturing the snake demon family, blocking the snake demon husband speechless.


    The evidence was conclusive, and the woman in white who wanted to deny had no choice but to accept the punishment.


    As expected by Lu Yang, the government invited the innate Taoist to come over and made a record as the victim.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou recorded the transcripts as witnesses.


    "Thank you so much." The city lord held the hands of Lu Yang and the other two, asked the disciples of the Dao Sect to be extraordinary as soon as they took action. Not only did he help solve the disappearance of Wangjiagou, but he also arrested two snake demons in the early stage of the God Transformation, which also requires the performance.


    Considering that he could not suppress the snake demon couple by himself, the city lord took advantage of the time of recording the transcripts for Lu Yang and others and quickly invited three god-transforming cultivators from nearby cities, so he was relieved.


    Then the city lord issued a certificate according to Lu Yang''s request, stamped with the seal of Taurus City, proving that the innate Taoist had completed the task.


    Since the mission has been completed, Lu Yang and the others want to take the ancestor back to the Wendao Sect, but the innate Taoist thought that since they came so far, it would be good to buy some specialties and give them to others.


    Although Lu Yang felt that no one in the Inquiry Dao Sect dared to ask for gifts from the ancestor, he could not resist the innate Taoist, so he had to let him go.


    "How do you think of this little Taurus..." Lu Yang asked, pointing to a small statue of Taurus in the store.


    As a result, when he turned his head, the innate Taoist was gone.


    "Where are people?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other. Why did they lose them as they walked?


    What''s wrong with throwing the ancestor? !


    Meng Jingzhou is a lively person and thinks more openly: "You can''t think so either. Since we both found the ancestor and have lost it again now, one merit and one demerit is just offset."


    ����Do you believe this yourself?��


    ��Don��t believe it.��


    "What''s the point of not asking for anything? Hurry up and find it!"


    The two of them worked hard for more than half an hour and finally found the innate Taoist who was eating noodles at a noodle stall.


    "Are you running here to eat noodles like this?" Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, avoiding being beaten.


    The innate Taoist scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed: "I didn''t know what happened just now, but I couldn''t find you two as I walked."


    Then the Taoist Xiantian looked around and signaled Lu Yang to sit down and eat noodles together. He said, "I just wanted to find a teahouse to rest. When I was drinking tea, I heard the neighbor discussing the "ruthless sect."


    "Wuqing Cult?" Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. Master, your luck is really outrageous. He has no information about Wuqing Cult. You will find the clues once you get lost.


    The innate Taoist nodded: "Yes, I heard from the monks sitting next to me that there is a ruthless sect stronghold nearby, which seems to be recruiting believers. The monks sitting next to me want to go there."


    "I originally wanted to tell you about this, but I couldn''t take it off and went to find you, so I had to choose to follow them."


    He pointed to the shop not far away: "They are both inside."


    It was a tailor shop, and two simple-dressed monks came out of the shop, just to join the ruthless cult.


    "Follow up." The Taoist innate quickly ate a bowl of noodles, even finished drinking the noodle soup, and wiped his mouth and asked Lu Yang and the others to follow him.


    The two monks who were followed were not in the Foundation Establishment Stage. With the help of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, the innate Taoist would not have to worry about being discovered when he followed.


    "Master, you have to follow the stronghold all the way. Just leave this kind of thing to me and Lao Meng to do." Lu Yang advised that he was very familiar with Lao Meng when he was looking for the stronghold of the Demon Cult.


    The innate Taoist shook his head and said seriously: "I heard that you two have been undercover in the Immortal Cult, lurking for several months, and finally broke through the Immortal Cult base camp in one fell swoop, and eliminated all their power. You two are the pride of our Inquiry Sect."


    Lu Yang wanted to say that it was not all removed, and the senior management was working hard for the barbecue cause in our sect.


    "Although I founded the Inquiry Sect, I have not done much to ask the Inquiry Sect to achieve its current achievements. You are too nice to me, and I feel guilty."


    "I want to learn from you two, undercover ruthless sects, and eliminate ruthless sects!"


    Lu Yang has heard of imitating the ancestors, but has never heard of imitating the younger generations effectively.


    "Ah, this is too dangerous!" Meng Jingzhou was shocked. Master, you really dare to think about it. If something happens to an accident, it will be more than just being beaten back to the sect.


    The innate Taoist waved his hand and expressed his intentions: "There is no unsafe thing. I have decided, so don''t persuade you two anymore."


    Seeing that the innate Taoist was like this, Lu Yang had to agree. With him and Lao Meng secretly protecting him, nothing could happen, and the ruthless senior sects would not appear in this place.


    If the senior leaders of the Wurong Sect really emerged, they wouldn��t be afraid. They were like the senior leaders of the Dao Sect.


    Thinking of this, the ancestor seems to be quite safe.


    The three of them followed the target all the way, crossed six cities, and finally arrived at the stronghold of Wuqing Cult.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 812 The test of ruthless teaching

    Chapter 812 The test of ruthless education


    The ruthless religion is said to be ruthless people all over the sect, and the recruitment conditions are extremely harsh. Because of this, their believers have the smallest number of the four great demon sects.


    Of course, in terms of the number of believers, it is still not as good as the Tianting Sect, which has just been established for two years but has a history of 400,000 years.


    I don��t know if the concept of Wuqing Cult is really a way or if they have other methods. Wuqing Cultivators are generally more in high cultivation.


    "The concept of the ruthless religion is that only ruthless people can obtain the great way and achieve the supreme immortal position. Secular relationships are bound by them. Family, love, friendship and other feelings are poison to them and cannot be touched. Even if there is, the relationship must be cut off as soon as possible." Lu Yang recalled the information of the ruthless religion to the ancestor.


    The innate Taoist did not know much about the ruthless religion, just as Lu Yang only knew one name about the Immortal Church when he was building the foundation.


    Lu Yang is different now. He has a very good relationship with Dai Bufan, who is in charge of intelligence on the surface. He secretly relies on the identity of the young leader to inquire about a lot of information from the Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect.


    But Wuqing Cult is born with xenophobia and ignores Jiuyou Cult and Yaoyang Cult. Therefore, they cannot fully explain the situation of Wuqing Cult.


    "There is the stronghold of Wuqing Cult, right?"


    The place where Lu Yang and others are located is a jungle. The two people followed knocked on the bark of a big tree, and they were sucked in by the big tree and disappeared.


    Through his spiritual sense, Lu Yang discovered that the inside of the tree was empty, and the rhizomes were used as the channel, which would teleport people to the underground holes below the rhizomes.


    "This is the fifth monk who entered the underground." Meng Jingzhou sent a message to the two. They didn''t know what was going on here. They were observing that in addition to the two monks who had just entered, three monks entered the underground hole alone.


    "Then you won''t be wrong. Today is the day when Wurong''s sect recruits." The innate Taoist was sure that he heard it was not wrong, "I''ll go down first."


    "Let''s wait." Lu Yang quickly grabbed the innate Taoist, "We brothers have some experience in this area. Why don''t we both accompany you?"


    Lu Yang was worried that the innate Taoist would go to the ruthless teaching by himself.


    The innate Taoist thought about it and felt that what Lu Yang said was quite reasonable. Although his cultivation experience exceeded these two younger generations, he could not compare with his lurking experience.


    ��Okay.��


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou wore masks, changed their appearance, and pushed their realm to the early stage of foundation building.


    As long as the ruthless sect below does not have the God Transformation Stage, you will not be able to see through their cultivation.


    The three of them joined together and followed the process they learned before, knocking on a piece of bark of the giant tree. A suction force sucked them into the tree and slid into the hole underground.


    "Oh, someone is here again, are they three?" The Wuqing Cult scholar was a little puzzled when he saw Lu Yang and the other three. It is said that Wuqing rarely travels together. It is rare for two people to go together, and there are even fewer cases of three people being together.


    But it is not without situations, so there is no too much doubt.


    "Follow me." The ruthless churchman who was guarding the entrance said expressionlessly.


    Lu Yang used his light to observe the underground void here. It was like burying a large restaurant in the soil. I don��t know how long this stronghold has been built.


    This area belongs to Yecheng, so the exact name of this stronghold should be called the Yecheng Branch of Wuqing Cult.


    The ruthless culprit who led the way has a good cultivation level, and it is almost the Golden Elixir Stage.


    There were several ruthless religious believers patrolling along the way, all of which were in the Golden Elixir stage.


    The believers led Lu Yang and the other three to the deepest part of the hollow underground. At this time, seven monks had already come here to join the Wuqing Sect. Their cultivation level was high and low, the higher was the Golden Elixir stage, and the lower was only the third level of Qi training.


    However, judging from the reaction of Wuqing Sect, they do not value cultivation very much.


    "Do you know the early stage of foundation building? You know, go down." The monk in charge of selecting the believers nodded, with a cold expression and a pair of dead fish eyes, looking like a dead person.


    Lu Yang noticed that he was the highest cultivation here, in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    "How did you find this place?" asked the mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Lu Yang replied in the same voice: "We are following some people. The three of us have always wanted to join the Wuqing Sect. Now that we finally found the opportunity, we came."


    When it comes to finding this point, there is no need to lie. It is better to say that following them is more like a magic cultivator.


    The mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator did not respond to Lu Yang''s answer, but he did not doubt Lu Yang''s opinion.


    Or, he doesn''t need to doubt at all, he only believes in the results of the test.


    After Lu Yang waited for two more hours. Seeing that there was no new monk who wanted to join the Wuqing Sect, the mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator said coldly:


    "Okay, don''t wait. Even if someone comes again, it will be unrequited to this sect."


    "My name is Niu Qianshan, and I am the leader of this branch. Needless to say, you are going to join my ruthless religion."


    "This sect does not care about your background or the cultivation of your fellow practitioners. As long as you can be ruthless and righteous, and pursue the ruthless way, you are all people of this sect."


    Niu Qianshan took out a stack of yellow paper, and painted a formation that Lu Yang could not understand on the yellow paper. He signaled his subordinates to distribute the yellow paper to all monks.


    "Hey, what a clever formation, it is a talent who designs this formation." The immortal fairy rarely praised it.


    Niu Qianshan continued: "The test of entering the school in this sect is not like mother-in-law like Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect. There is only one test in this sect, which is to prove that you are ruthless and unrighteous people!"


    "The next thing you have to do is meditate on this yellow paper and enter into meditation."


    "After entering into meditation, the formation on the yellow paper can see through your heart, know that the people closest to you in your heart may be parents, elders, or friends, and transform them."


    "And you will forget your situation, forget that this is a test, think that this is reality, and you need to kill the people you see!"


    In the end, Niu Qianshan showed madness and ferocity, and his whole expression was distorted.


    In order to join the Wuqing Cult, he killed his wife and children with his own hands.


    "Of course, considering that the other party''s cultivation level may be better than you and it is difficult to kill, so the people who transformed into the formation are as good as yours."


    ��The test begins!��


    Niu Qianshan ordered indifferently that ten testers, including Lu Yang, meditated on the formation. They were all ruthless people, with a firm heart in Taoism and soon entered into meditation.


    When Lu Yang woke up again, he felt his mind was in chaos, as if he had forgotten something, and soon woke up with the help of the Immortal Fairy.


    "I remembered that I was participating in the test of the ruthless religion and needed to kill those who appeared in the illusion. Since I have woken up, it is not difficult to pass the test..."


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, he saw two familiar figures coming, one was named Yunzhi and the other was named Huang Doudou.


    ������


    I can win this before I see the ghost!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 813 Join Wuqing Education (please ask for monthly tickets)

    Chapter 813 Join the Wuqing Education (please ask for monthly tickets)


    When Lu Yang saw these two people, he was so scared that he trembled and his heart stopped beating.


    What''s going on with your Wuqing Teaching? If you don''t want me to join, you can just say it. There is no need to go through such a big trouble.


    It��s still pressing to the same level, why don��t you push your senior sister to the Golden Pill stage? Let me see what the Golden Pill looks like in the sky?


    Lu Yang could even feel the invincible baby ready to move... he was ready to run.


    If you deal with one of them, Lu Yang feels that it is not impossible to fight. Of course, winning or losing is a different matter.


    But if he deals with two, Lu Yang thinks he can compete with the Invincible Infant who can run faster.


    "Little junior brother, what''s wrong with me?" the senior sister asked with a frown, her tone as usual.


    At this time, Lu Yang noticed that this place was not a blank space with nothing, but a Tianmen Peak of the Dao Sect.


    Yes, since we need to fully simulate, we naturally need to simulate the environment together.


    ��No, nothing.��


    "Second leader, why do you look blank? Your mind is not good at practicing and practicing?" Huang Doudou laughed as usual, and poked Lu Yang''s face.


    ����I think you shouldn��t be qualified to talk to me, fairy.��


    "Hey, can you actually challenge Yun Yatou again?" The immortal fairy emerged from the spiritual space. This is the real immortal fairy.


    Winning a fake one is considered to win.


    She directly possessed herself on the transformed Huang Doudou and exploded when she came up.


    "Damn it, fairy, please wait..."


    Before Lu Yang could persuade him, he saw the immortal fairy decisively explode without saying a word.


    Boom��


    In reality, the formation cannot withstand such power and explodes directly.


    Niu Qianshan raised his eyebrows: "Failed so quickly?"


    The explosion of the formation means failure in the challenge, and such a quick explosion can only mean that the murder failed and was killed instead.


    A ruthless person wants to kill the closest person, which is equivalent to assassination. Assassination can fail, which shows that the other party feels compassion during assassination.


    "It seems that this child is not suitable for me to say ruthlessly."


    ��


    Yun Zhi, who was halfway through, frowning, frowned slightly: "No more sense?"


    She felt that her image appeared somewhere, and she wanted to go over and check it out, and then she was halfway through, and it seemed that her image had dissipated and could not sense the source.


    ��Strange thing.��


    ��


    Lu Yang woke up in a daze, and he was still stuck in the afterglow of the immortal fairy''s self-destruction.


    Niu Qianshan walked to Lu Yang and said coldly: "You failed, go back and forth wherever you go."


    Before Lu Yang could say anything, he heard an explosion from Meng Jingzhou, and Meng Jingzhou''s formation also exploded.


    Meng Jingzhou cursed and angrily wanted to tear down the stronghold: "Who can kill this!"


    Niu Qianshan looked at Meng Jingzhou coldly, not only failed, but also very angry. People from Wuqing Sect should not have such anger.


    "You are not suitable for me, I said ruthlessly, you both should leave."


    If the Tao is different and does not plan for each other, it is useless to stay here. There is no situation where the ruthless religion is open and joins in an extraordinary way.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou secretly transmitted voices.


    "what to do?"


    "Leave for the time being. Even if we don''t take the initiative, this person named Niu Qianshan will throw us out. Perhaps Wuqing Sect has this kind of personality."


    "good."


    Seeing Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou leave, Niu Qianshan calls his subordinates, who are late-stage Jindan cultivators.


    "These two people know the location of our stronghold and cannot be kept. You can get rid of them, so you can get rid of them quickly."


    Although the realm that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou showed to the outside world is in the early stage of foundation building, Niu Qianshan has always been cautious and sent as powerful as the person he could. If it weren''t for the deputy helm leader, he would want the deputy helm leader in the early stage of the Nascent Soul to take action.


    ��


    When leaving Yecheng branch, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were still discussing the test just now.


    "Why did you do it in the formation?" Lu Yang asked curiously. He had the help of a fairy and woke up in the formation. He knew that he had to kill the people close to him to pass the test. Lao Meng did not wake up, so how could he do it with the people close to him?


    Meng Jingzhou had a dark face: "What appears in the formation is your grandson. I just want to compete with you."


    Lu Yang became interested and said oh, "Then if you lose in the formation, you should admit that I am better than you, right?"


    Speaking of this topic, Meng Jingzhou''s face became darker: "In the formation, you **** the pictographic fist with the senior sister, I''ll hit a hammer!"


    It is impossible to simulate Izumichi''s move in the formation, but the pictogram fist itself has the ability to borrow power from the prototype, but Lu Yang rarely uses it like this.


    Lu Yang in the formation borrowed a trace of power from his senior sister, so naturally it was not something Meng Jingzhou could deal with.


    "Someone has been following us."


    "I know, it''s probably the ruthless cult who came to kill us."


    "It''s just right. We can pretend to be him and continue to sneak into the ruthless cult."


    The two of them took action at the same time and captured the Wuqing Sect''s man, but the man didn''t even have a chance to react.


    "You are not in the foundation building stage!" the man said coldly.


    Lu Yang didn''t say anything, and slapped him up: "I''m talking nonsense, stay honestly."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou dragged this man to a secret place. Lu Yang wanted to observe how the ancestor was doing below.


    He saw that the ancestor was still meditating on the formation. Judging from his relaxed expression, he was probably trapped in it and could not see through the illusion of the formation.


    "With the character of the ancestor, if you don''t see through the illusion of formations, then don''t think of passing the test."


    "Fairy, why don''t you bother to take action?"


    No matter how you say it is, it is the wish of the ancestor, so Lu Yang must do his best to satisfy it.


    "Hmph, I better rely on my immortal''s help." Since it was Lu Yang''s request, the immortal fairy didn''t mind Xiaoxiao taking action once.


    She used the fairy power slightly to let the innate Taoist wake up from the formation.


    ��


    At this time, the innate Taoist was asking the Daozong bamboo forest and talking to He Ling Xiaolu.


    If you want to talk about the closest person, you are naturally Xiaolu from the Dayu period with him.


    Suddenly he was stunned for a moment, remembering that this was a test, and the little green in front of him was fake.


    He sighed softly, even if this was an illusion, he was unwilling to attack Xiaolu, but he also knew that it would be impossible for him to join the Wulu Cult without killing this fake Xiaolu.


    Xiao Lu and Xiao Meng both eliminated one of the Demon Sects, so he, an elder, cannot be held back.


    Then kill!


    With intentional calculations but no intentions, He Ling Xiaolu was in the early stage of foundation building. The innate Taoist took advantage of his inadvertent behavior and killed He Ling Xiaolu.


    The innate Taoist woke up and saw Niu Qianshan standing in front of him.


    Niu Qianshan patted the shoulder of the innate Taoist: "Yes, I passed the test so quickly, which shows that he is suitable for me, the ruthless Taoist. From today on, you will be my ruthless Taoist person."


    Lu Yang, who had been observing with his spiritual sense, breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, the ancestor would have successfully sneaked into the Wuqing Sect.


    He was about to turn his head and say a few words to Lao Meng when he saw a large number of people flying from a distance, coming with great momentum and arrogance. They directly uprooted the big tree above the rudder''s head and then flew into the underground hole.


    The person in charge revealed his identity: "Don''t move, squat down and hug his head. I am the chief constable of Ye Cheng, you have all been arrested!"


    The chief captain turned his eyes to the innate Taoist: "New member? You have also been arrested!"


    ��


    Tianmen Peak.


    Yunzhi closed her eyes and realized the great way of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly she felt two impatient figures coming towards her.


    "Junior brother, Junior brother Meng, what happened?"


    Lu Yang was exhausted and out of breath: "Big, senior sister, it''s not good. The ancestor was arrested by the court because he joined the Wuqing Sect."


    Yunzhi: ������


    Junior brother, do you want to listen to what you are talking about?


    (Add to the league leader BuiBuibui)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 814 How can anyone from the Dao Sect not go to the prison?

    Chapter 814: How can anyone from the Dao Sect not go to the prison?


    Yunzhi vaguely remembered that she was worried about the accident that the ancestor was going out for a task, so she specially called the junior brother and the junior brother Meng to secretly help the ancestor.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Why did you two come back safely? The ancestor went in.


    "What happened?"


    The two scratched their heads, it was really hard to explain.


    Lu Yang briefly explained the situation as much as possible: "That''s the case. The ancestor had successfully completed the task, but on the way back, he happened to encounter clues to Wuqing''s teachings. Wuqing''s teaching was undertaking the entrance test, so he wanted to be a Wuqing''s teaching undercover, learn from us, and break through Wuqing''s teachings."


    "We both worry about the safety of our ancestors, so we also went to take the test. The content of the test is to kill the people you are closest to in the illusion. Lao Meng and I failed, but only the ancestors succeeded."


    Yun Zhi rarely developed curiosity and did not care about the fate of the innate Taoist for the time being: "Who is the person you saw in the illusion, junior brother?"


    Meng Jingzhou was also curious about this question. Lu Yang eliminated him earlier than him. What kind of enemy did he encounter, or the people he was closest to.


    "That''s it, that''s who..."


    "who?"


    Lu Yang hesitated and said embarrassedly in front of the person involved.


    "You still have to ask, who else can it be? Of course I am the immortal!" The immortal fairy emerged from her body and showed off to Yunzhi with a proud look on her face.


    "We are united in our immortal lineage and united!"


    Yunzhi did not respond, but said oh, "Young brother, continue talking."


    "The ancestor passed the test and just joined the Wuqing Cult, the government took people to remove the Wuqing Cult''s stronghold and arrested all the Wuqing Cult''s disciples and the ancestor who had just joined the Wuqing Cult. Seeing that the situation was not good, we hurried back to the sect to report the situation."


    "How did the ancestor pass the test later?" Yunzhi discovered a logical loophole.


    She didn��t have much contact with the ancestor, but she also knew that the ancestor was a person who valued love and righteousness, so how could he pass the test of the ruthless teaching?


    Lu Yang did not dare to look straight into the eyes of the senior sister: "Uh, I think the ancestor really wants to join the Wuqing Sect. Senior sister, you also know that I am a filial child. I try my best to satisfy the elders'' wishes, so I asked the fairy to help break the ancestor''s knowledge and views, so that he could know that there was an illusion."


    Yun Zhi looked at Lu Yang, and Lu Yang lowered his head guiltily. She looked at the Immortal Fairy again. The Immortal Fairy was not afraid of Yun Zhi, and she was very proud of her words.


    "The second leader asked me for help, can I not help?"


    Yun Zhi sighed and continued to ask, "The ancestor did not indicate that he was from our questioning Taoist sect, did he say he was an undercover agent in the Demon Sect?"


    The government will not even arrest undercover agents.


    In fact, after seeing the ancestor being arrested, Lu Yang immediately sent a message to the ancestor and asked him to explain the whole story.


    "No, he felt that this was too embarrassing and was embarrassed to say that he was asking the Daozong."


    Although Lu Yang felt that being a person from the Dao Sect was not a big problem to enter the prison, he did not see his master saying that Taoist was in and out of the prison for seven times, which was relaxed and comfortable, creating many historical records of the Daxia cell. The master was not ashamed, but proud, and wrote books and biography, becoming a stolen figure in the Daxia cell.


    But the innate Taoist cannot pass this level of psychology.


    Yunzhi was in trouble, so she could naturally explain the situation to the local government and let them let the ancestor go, but seeing that the ancestor was like this, she was unwilling to show that she was the one who asked the Taoist sect.


    "Junior Brother Dai often deals with this kind of thing. You go and ask him what good ideas are there."


    "yes."


    The two followed Yun Zhi''s command and ran all the way to the mission hall to find Dai Bufan.


    Dai Bufan was stunned when he saw Lu Yang and the others: "If you don''t protect the ancestor, why are you here to do?"


    After he was promoted to the middle stage of the fusion, his mood changed and it was difficult to be shaken by the outside world. Even when he saw Lu Yang and the others, he did not feel as if he had seen Black and White Impermanence in the past.


    Meng Jingzhou said seriously: "The power mobilized by the court to protect the ancestor. The ancestor is very safe now and we do not need our protection for the time being."


    "It was the senior sister who asked us to come to you for a solution."


    "Oh? What happened to you?" Dai Bufan became interested, but he didn''t expect that there were still things that the senior sister could not solve, so he needed to seek his wisdom.


    "The ancestor wanted to join the Wuqing Sect, and was arrested by the court."


    "Ahem��"


    Dai Bufan coughed violently, almost coughing out his lungs.


    "You, you will talk about the process in detail."


    Lu Yang and the other two explained most of the matter in a scattered manner, saving the Immortal Fairy��s affairs.


    "It turns out that I was just going to be an undercover agent, which scared me to death." Dai Bufan breathed a sigh of relief, and he said that the ancestor would not be so ignorant, so he asked the Daozong not to join the ruthless sect.


    "No, it''s also dangerous to be an undercover agent. That''s how you two protect the ancestors!?"


    Lu Yang and the other two nodded. It was indeed dangerous. They were all arrested.


    "How long will the ancestor be imprisoned?" This is the question Dai Bufan is most concerned about.


    "The government said that the ancestor had just joined the Wuqing Sect and had no evidence of the case. He was sincere in admitting his mistakes and was detained for fifteen days."


    "Fortunately, it''s only fifteen days." Dai Bufan thought to himself that if he was imprisoned for more than two months, he would have to rescue the ancestors.


    "Then you two should go to prison too much or be locked up with the ancestor. In short, don''t let the ancestor suffer in the prison cell."


    Without revealing the identity of the ancestor, Dai Bufan could only think of letting the ancestor pretend to be the other four immortal sects and saying that he was going to be an undercover agent, but this method was a bit unauthentic.


    And what''s wrong with the ancestor pretending to be a member of another sect?


    Fifteen days say they are not long or short, so they become the ancestor to experience life in the world.


    "yes."


    ��


    "Which type should we choose? Should we visit more prisons or go to the prison to accompany the ancestor?"


    "I prefer the second type, the second type is more thoughtful."


    "Why don''t we go to the prison to see the situation of the ancestor before making a decision?"


    ��That��s fine.��


    The two discussed and rushed from Wendao Sect to Yecheng Prison, carrying two big lunch boxes.


    "It should be right here." Yecheng has many prison cells, and it is not convenient to use his spiritual sense here, and it is easy to be suspected, so the two of them went to search for each of them.


    Lu Yang heard that there were two people talking not far away.


    "I didn''t expect you, Master, to come here to accompany me." The speaker was very moved, and there was also a feeling of joy in his feelings.


    "I didn''t expect that as the leader of this sect, you did not escape after making a mistake, but instead were voluntarily locked up here. You are really a model of the sect."


    Lu Yang saw that the ancestor was locked up with his master, and there was the head of the Jin clan next to him, and he was silent for a long time.


    How did these three people get together?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 815 The omnipresent non-speaking man

    Chapter 815 The omnipresent non-speaking Taoist


    "Xiao Lu, the boy from the Meng family, here and here." Taoist Buyu had long noticed Lu Yang and called them over.


    "Master, why are you here?" Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. How could he say that he didn''t feel any surprise when he met his master in prison.


    Although the master changed his appearance, Lu Yang still recognized that he was his good master at a glance.


    "And you, Chief Jin..."


    The Jin clan leader did not change.


    Lu Yang and the other two did not know that after the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom, in order to train their eloquence, the head of Jin worshipped the Buyu Taoist as his elder brother.


    Lu Yang still remembers how energetic the Jin clan leader was when the Qiongqi clan met the Jin clan leader. Facing the pressure of Zhu Tian, ??he was neither humble nor arrogant. How could he get to the same level as his master in a blink of an eye?


    This is a bit too fast.


    "I''m here to learn from Brother Buyu." The head of Jin laughed and said, "The first time I saw an acquaintance in such a place, I felt a little embarrassed.


    Lu Yang didn''t think of what kind of area could be learned from his master.


    The man who Buyu laughed and didn''t feel embarrassed: "Oh, this is not the reason why Xiao Jin is teaching someone who cheats will eventually be arrested. In order to adapt to the life of the cell in advance and teach him how to live in the cell comfort and freedom, I sold a small flaw and asked the Yecheng government to arrest Xiao Jin and me."


    The Taoist Buyu patted the head of the Jin clan on the shoulder and taught precious knowledge: "Be confident. The most important thing for doing our job is to have self-confidence. The appearance is born from the heart, the confidence in the heart, and the light on the face can make the other party believe your lies!"


    Lu Yang held his forehead, why didn��t his master teach him so seriously... Oh, there is no need to teach him such things.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected gains. When I met the ancestor, I heard that the ancestor was arrested because he wanted to be an undercover agent in Wuqing Sect?"


    Lu Yang nodded and told what he had learned before: "When Yecheng Yamen received information about the Wuqing Cult stronghold, he joined forces with several nearby cities to wipe out the Wuqing Cult stronghold, and the ancestor was arrested."


    ��So that��s the case.��


    "We bought some food from Youfulou, and I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    Meng Jingzhou opened two large lunch boxes, and the fragrance was savory. Although the innate Taoist had long passed the stage of satisfying the desire for the mouth and stomach, he was now in the early stage of foundation building, and his body instinctively reacted.


    "It smells so good." The innate Taoist twitched his nose and took the chopsticks and feasted.


    "Where are my chopsticks?" The Taoist Buyu pointed at himself. The monks in the world do not pay attention to fasting. Enjoying delicious food is the right way for monks in the world.


    "Just a pair of chopsticks." Meng Jingzhou said in his heart that I didn''t know that you, the sect leader, are also locked up here.


    Of course, even if he knew that Buyu Taoist was here, he didn''t plan to prepare extra chopsticks.


    The Taoist Buyu had no choice but to use his spiritual power to condense a pair of chopsticks to pick up food and eat.


    There are formations that confine cultivation and spiritual power in Yecheng prison. Even Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are here, it is very difficult to use spiritual power, as if they are trapped in a swamp and are difficult to move.


    Yecheng is considered a big city. The city lord has the cultivation level of the Void Refining Stage, and the formation is also a Void Refining Level formation, but the Void Refining Level formation is not enough in front of the Taoist Buyu.


    As a half-step monk in the tribulation stage, the formation of a mere local cell could not confine him, and he could cast his spells at will.


    Not to mention the half-step tribulation period, even the Jin clan leader of the fusion stage can cast spells at will.


    Considering that self-destruction of his identity may attract old friends to team up to watch him, the Taoist Buyu used a fake identity when he entered the prison, pretending to be a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    The same is true for the leader of Jin.


    "It''s thanks to the ancestor who did not join the Wuqing Sect. I had been in the Wuqing Sect for a while before, and that place was really not a place for people." I couldn''t stop the Wuqing Sect''s mouth when I was eating.


    "At that time, I happened to encounter Wuqing Cult recruiting people, and I didn''t have time to notify others, so I said I would try it first and then join Wuqing Cult."


    "Ah?" No one expected that Taoist Buyu would have this experience.


    ��Didn��t the test of entering the merciless church kill the closest people? How did you pass the test?��


    "Simple, the person I am closest to is myself. I met another self in the formation, and it is exactly the same as my strength. I will forget the causes and consequences in the formation. When I see another self, I just think that I have entered a secret realm and have to defeat myself to pass the level. Then I broke through at the front and killed myself."


    "After passing the level, Wuqing Cult will also investigate who the person you are closest to is shown in the formation. You need to kill him in reality to be considered a member of Wuqing Cult."


    "They found out that the person I was closest to was myself. It was impossible for me to commit suicide, so they let me pass."


    "After I joined the Wuqing Cult, I found that the Wuqing Cult is studying the Wuqing Cult. In order to study the Wuqing Cult, they got married and tried to enter the love path, kill their wives to prove the Tao, strengthen the ruthlessness in their hearts."


    "I saw that this would not work. If Wuqingdao continued to do this, how many innocent women would suffer?"


    "So at that time I advised the senior management of Wuqing''s scholars that the way to kill his wife and prove his truth was wrong. Can killing his wife prove that he is a ruthless person? What if he killed his wife impulsively and regretted it afterwards?"


    "The senior executives of Wuqing Education felt that what I said made some sense, so they asked me what good ideas I had."


    "I just said that if you want to prove ruthlessness, you must have a long-term vision and not kill you. If you kill all the people you are close to, how should you prove ruthlessness later?"


    "I suggest that instead of falling in love with your wife and kill her, it is better to fall in love with your wife and let your wife sleep with others."


    "From common sense, letting your wife sleep with others is either angry or excited, but no matter which one is it, it is not the emotion that people of the ruthless religion should have."


    "When you witness your wife sleeping with others, your emotions of anger or excitement will be maximized, so I also recommend that you let the ruthless church members watch the whole process of being green."


    "I haven''t reacted yet when my wife was green. This is the qualified ruthless churchman!"


    "The senior management of Wuqing Cult thought that what I said was a little bit reasonable, so they promoted my theory on a large scale within Wuqing Cult."


    "My theory also tests that many believers who cannot be ruthless will be killed if they want to convict the church."


    "It''s good to die. Anyway, these people took their lives when they joined the Wuqing Cult. It''s more than enough to die."


    "Later I discovered that the fundamental doctrine of the ruthless religion was not ruthlessness, but to do everything to become stronger."


    "The Wuqing Sect has a strict promotion system. It can be said that every radish is one pit. Every time you are promoted to a rank, the resources you get will increase significantly, which is similar to those of the outer and inner disciples of other sects."


    "At that time, I said, since there are people above that cannot be promoted to the level of people below, then we will kill the people above, and we will have a chance to get on the top?"


    "They thought what I said made sense, so they secretly killed several superiors and successfully took office."


    "When other branches saw this, they followed suit. Wuqing''s religion was very chaotic at that time."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 816 Three generations of grandparents gathered in prison

    Chapter 816 Three generations of grandparents gathered in prison


    "After the chaos in Wurong''s religion, the senior management killed many people in order to suppress the situation."


    "Usually, just kill a chicken to warn monkeys and kill a few, but it''s not possible to teach you ruthlessly."


    "Relaxless people have no fear. They only have benefits in their eyes. Just killing a few people will not have a deterrent effect. Only by killing a large number of people can they know the determination of the top leaders and weighing the pros and cons, can they retreat."


    Recalling the scene in his youth, the Taoist Buyu was amazed. This was the first time he had seen someone kill so cleanly.


    "But this matter did not come down quickly. The top leaders of Wuqing Cult also had superiors and subordinates. Under the influence of the subordinates, they also began to fight intra-fight. I heard that the leader had suffered more than once assassinated."


    "After the civil strife was settled, Wuqing Cult began to revise old accounts, found out that the source of the matter was in me, and was preparing to execute me. I guess there was also dissatisfaction with the improved version of my killing of my wife."


    "Fortunately, I was in the God Transformation Stage at that time, and I had the life-saving magic weapon given by my master, so I could barely escape from the ruthless Sect."


    "What a pity, I am still preparing to lurk in Wuqing Cult to explore the headquarters and background of Wuqing Cult. I didn''t expect Wuqing Cult to be so impatient and insisted on killing me. My every move is in line with the teachings of Wuqing Cult."


    The Taoist Buyu shook his head, feeling that his understanding of Wuqing Tao should make him the leader.


    "Although I haven''t figured out the old background of Wuqing Sect, I figured out that Wuqing Sect has two deputy leaders, one leader, and the sect master''s cultivation level is unknown. The two deputy leaders are the early stage of the tribulation and the middle stage of the tribulation."


    Lu Yang took a breath of air. Even Yaoyang Sect and Jiuyou Sect didn''t know about this information, and it means that Wuqing Sect has at least three tribulation periods, which is better than both.


    "What happened later?" The ancestor asked urgently when he heard it seriously.


    "I ran away later." The man from Boyu curled his lips, "I saw that they could not afford to play Wuqingzhi, so I stopped pretending. I contacted the Master and Daxia directly and brought up all the strongholds of Wuqingzhi that I knew, kill what should be killed, and save what should be saved."


    "There is civil strife first, and then the right way to wipe out it. Under two rounds of attacks, the vitality of the Wuqing Cult was greatly damaged and he was peaceful for hundreds of years."


    "Then Wuqing Cult did not retaliate against you afterwards?" Lu Yang asked.


    The Taoist Buyu pointed out the mistake of Lu Yang''s thinking inertia: "They don''t have ''hate'', why do they take revenge on me?"


    "But you are right, there are many people who want to take revenge on me and prove the truth with hatred. It is also a ruthless way. One of them is Su Moran, who hates me the most. He is the deputy sect leader in the middle stage of the tribulation. It is probably because I cheated him hard at that time."


    "But, Su Moran is not willing to let people know what he wants to take revenge on me."


    "Why?"


    "Because he wants to take revenge on me, it means he has hatred for me, and he temporarily escapes from the ruthless Tao, and getting out of the ruthless Tao means that his cultivation has encountered a bottleneck."


    "When encountering a bottleneck and stagnation of cultivation will reduce his reputation within the Wuqing Sect."


    "The Wuqing Cult is so dangerous." The ancestor was scared and fortunately he was arrested. If he entered the Wuqing Cult, he would probably be exposed in less than two days.


    "Fortunately, Master, you did not join the Wuqing Sect." The Jin clan leader was worried about the innate Taoist.


    The Taoist Buyu glanced at the Jin clan leader: "Go and go, you are not the one we asked the Taoist sect, what kind of ancestor we call him?"


    "Brother, don''t say that. I think our Qiongqi clan asked you about the possibility of cooperation. It is not easy for us to join forces in the future to fight for the top ten forces in a big world?"


    The Taoist Buyu thought about the existence of his disciple Yunzhi, and felt that it was not necessary to join forces with the Qiongqi clans of the gang. We asked the Taoist Sect to become the top ten forces.


    Originally, Lu Yang thought that the ancestor was safe to stay in the prison, so he and Lao Meng would visit him frequently, but now he found that the ancestor was locked up with his master, and he suddenly became uneasy.


    Lu Yang sent a message to Lao Meng to discuss: "Why should we go to the prison to protect the ancestor?"


    "It''s not that. Although the ancestor is young, it''s no matter how you say it is a combination of powerful scattered skills and re-education. If you polish your heart for a long time, you shouldn''t be so easily influenced by the sect leader." Meng Jingzhou felt that Lu Yang was too confident in the sect leader''s influence.


    Before Lu Yang could speak, he heard the Taoist who spoke innately.


    "The ancestor doesn''t know anything. Let''s ask the Dao Sect has a tradition of staying in a prison."


    "You know there is a profession in the mortal world, which is to go to a hotel to sleep every day, test the living environment of the hotel, and make suggestions for improvement."


    "We ask the Daozong has a similar profession. You see, I have been traveling around the streets and alleys to various cities and jails, just to investigate the environment of the prison cells. This is not suitable for people from the government. If you check it above, you will definitely temporarily improve the environment of the prison. So what can be found, so it depends on me."


    "It''s not just me. Two years ago, the Minister of Justice also went to the prison to check the environment of the prison with me. I didn''t make up this matter. You go to the imperial city to inquire. Everyone knows that even Your Majesty often mentions this matter in the court as a good talk."


    "So that''s how it is." Originally, Taoist Buyu heard Lu Yang and the other two say that the disciples of the Taoist sect often went to the prison, but he didn''t believe it very much. After Taoist Buyu explained this, he suddenly realized that he felt less guilty about staying in the prison.


    Meng Jingzhou felt that it was indeed dangerous to stay with the ancestor and the Taoist Buyu.


    "Let''s move in together."


    "What''s going to do?"


    There are also some considerations when lying in prison. The ancestors were imprisoned for a total of half a month. If the two of them committed minor crimes, they might not be detained. If the committed serious crimes were made, it would be too unprofitable to be detained for two or three months.


    "Why don''t you steal something, this is the simplest thing." Lu Yang said seriously.


    ��


    The City Lord��s Mansion, the City Lord looked at the two complaining in the hall with a tangled face.


    "You mean your name is Lu Yang, who stole 2,900 spiritual stones from Meng Jingzhou and refused to return them?"


    The city lord turned his gaze on another person again.


    "You mean your name is Meng Jingzhou. You also stole 2,900 spiritual stones from Lu Yang, and you refused to return them?"


    The two nodded honestly.


    They found out that the conviction standard for the crime of theft in this area for the Nascent Soul stage is 3,000 spirit stones. If it is lower than this number, it can only be handled as an administrative case.


    The maximum penalty standard for administrative cases is fifteen days of detention.


    They stole things from each other and refused to return them or forgive them. The city lord had to deal with them with the limit and detained them for fifteen days.


    It is not possible to offset each other as if nothing happened, because the case is independent and the two cases cannot be handled in combination.


    The city lord hissed, and had heard that the disciples of the Questioning Dao Sect like to enlighten the truth in the prison. Could it be that the rumors are true?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 817 The powerful Golden Clan leader

    Chapter 817 The powerful Jin Clan leader


    "Master, we are here to see you." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou smiled and looked at the innate Taoist sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    The two people were extremely tall in the light of the oil lamp.


    The innate Taoist looked at Lu Yang and the other two who were in the arms of the bedding in a confused look on their faces.


    We only separated for half an hour in total. How did you stay in the same cell with me so quickly?


    Buyu Taoist was very moved. Unexpectedly, his good disciple was so worried about his life in prison, so he came over to live with him.


    "This place is actually quite suitable for you two to practice." Taoist Buyu said seriously.


    The formations of the prison can imprison spiritual power, but Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s cultivation is too high and their foundation is too solid to completely imprison. Practicing in the prison is like a martial arts practitioner training. If you can adapt to the environment here, it will be of great benefit to your future practice.


    "There is such a good thing?" Lu Yang was happy. It turns out that good people will be rewarded.


    "Your master is right about this." said the immortal fairy.


    At this time, Lu Yang''s spiritual space changed drastically. A row of thick pillars divided the spiritual space into two, Lu Yang on one side and the immortal fairy on the other side.


    As a leader, the immortal fairy was quite righteous and adhered to the principle of being in the same way as the enemy. She also locked herself in a cell and wore a worn-out prison uniform to accompany Lu Yang to suffer together.


    ����No, fairy, are your living environment a little better?��


    Lu Yang looked at the hay on his side, his torn clothes as pillows, and his bracelets and cheweds.


    On the other hand, there are expensive and soft beds, wardrobes for displaying clothes, tea tables, chairs and teapots, and paintings by immortal fairies hanging on the walls. Chicken pecking at the insects on the ground eating - this is a picture of dragons and phoenixes fighting each other.


    In addition to the prison uniform worn by the immortal fairy, she looks like a privileged prisoner who comes to the heavenly prison to enjoy life.


    Lu Yang is like the kind who is powerless and bullied by the prison chief.


    "I am a delicate immortal, how can I sleep on hay?"


    "Go and go, practice, I also specially suppressed my spiritual consciousness, so that you can practice with your spiritual consciousness when you practice."


    After Lu Yang put on the bracelet and handcuffed, he really felt that his spiritual consciousness was not as natural as before.


    In reality, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou sat cross-legged and meditated and practiced according to the teachings of the Taoist Buyu.


    At the same time, in order to train the Taoist hearts of the two, the Taoist Taoist continued to interfere with the cultivation of the two by talking to the innate Taoist.


    Fortunately, the two of them have high cultivation talent and fast entry into meditation, and are not disturbed by the Taoist people without being disturbed by the Wushu Taoist.


    Five days have passed in a blink of an eye. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou can both feel a slight improvement in their cultivation, and they believe that without the suppression of the formation, their ability to control spiritual power can reach a higher level.


    The Taoist Buyu saw the two of them opening their mouths and swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and they felt strange.


    "Is this the legendary magical power of the Taotie clan swallowing the sky and the earth?"


    "This is much more efficient than the spirit gathering array, and it can be practiced anytime and anywhere."


    The head of the Jin clan looked weird. Is the Taotie clan''s swallowing the sky and devouring the earth like this? Why is it different from what he saw?


    Just as the Taoist Wushu wanted to talk to the Taoist innate, his expression suddenly changed.


    Only a bang was heard, the lid of the cell was lifted like a box. The prisoner in the cell looked up and looked at the dark night and the figure emitting a terrifying aura under the night.


    "No, it''s the enemy''s attack!" The prison head changed his face and shouted loudly. He was full of energy. He flew into the air with a sword in his hand, staring at the figure.


    The figure seemed to have not seen the prisoner in the Nascent Soul stage, and he looked at the prisoners coldly.


    The residents living nearby lighted up the oil lamp, looked at the figure tremblingly through the paper on the window, thinking about whether to hide in the house or run away.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou left the state of meditation and looked at the figure.


    If you cannot feel the other party��s cultivation level, it means that the other party is a cultivator in the fusion stage!


    "Where is the ruthless teaching?" the figure said coldly.


    Prison robbery!


    Lu Yang and the other two were stunned. Unexpectedly, Wuqing Sect was so brave that they wanted to rob the prison.


    The arrested Wuqing Cult was locked in the deep prison, far from the detention location of Lu Yang and others.


    The ruthless church members are serious criminals. Those who want to join the ruthless church also have a criminal record and are strictly under the supervision of the Yecheng government.


    But no matter how strict the supervision is, it is impossible to stop the robbery of the monks in the fusion stage!


    "The thief is so brave, he dances with swords!"


    The prison head shouted angrily and waved his sword. The sharp sword was particularly dazzling in the night sky, like another moonlight.


    Gange dance is a kind of dance, created under the moonlit night. If used at night, its power can double!


    The figure didn''t even look at the prison leader, and raised his hand casually and caught the moon-like sword. The prison leader used all his strength and could not move the sword.


    "boring."


    He threw the prison head away with swords, stretched out his finger, and shot out a black light to penetrate the prison head!


    Huh��


    The strange wind that came from somewhere actually blew away the black light.


    ��Who is it!��


    The figure''s eyes froze, and a majestic Qiongqi appeared in the air, with bloodthirsty red light flashing in his eyes. Every breath was filled with cold and evil spirits, showing an ancient and terrifying power.


    "Jiuyou Sect!" The Jin clan leader roared, like a Buddhist lion roaring, shaking the sky and shaking the space.


    "Is there Qiongqi in the fusion period in the Jiuyou Sect?" The figure frowned, very puzzled?


    The head of the Jin clan looked at the figure with a bright look. According to the elder brother, if he could capture this person, he would have made great contributions!


    "It seems that I know I''m bored in the cell, so I came to have fun!" The Jin clan leader didn''t take this figure seriously at all. Unlike the Dijiang clan who can sing and dance, their Qiongqi clan has been known for its combat power since ancient times!


    The huge tiger claws swung down, and the air was filled with the sound of tearing wind. The shadow''s eyes became extremely sharp. He lightly lowered his feet, and his body was shuttled through the wind like a phantom, easily avoiding this attack.


    "The Qiongqi tribe is just like this." The figure sneered, and suddenly felt as if he could sense something. He looked down at him, but there were three claw marks on his chest at some point, and blood was flowing.


    "The Wuqing Cult has only such a little ability, no wonder he was voluntarily green." The Jin Clan Chief laughed and pounced on the figure again.


    The figure seemed to be stimulated by the words of the Jin clan leader, or it evoked some bad memories. Endless dark energy surged out of its cuffs, turning into ghost shadows.


    "Ghost-exorcism?" The Jin clan was happy, revealing its snow-white tiger teeth, and gently slapped its wings, stirring up the airflow around it, and the ghostly shadows trembled, with signs of being uncontrollable.


    "It seems that our Qiongqi tribe rarely takes action, so that the world forgets the trick of our tribe''s ghost!"


    Hearing the trick of ghosts, Lu Yang''s eyes twitched slightly, and remembered that the reason for joining the Immortal Sect was to eliminate a tiger demon who knew the trick of ghosts.


    "No, Wuqing Cult should not come to save people." The Taoist Fuyu frowned and murmured to himself. According to his understanding of Wuqing Cult, saving people will not be beneficial to Wuqing Cult.


    Moreover, the Great Xia hid dragons and clenched tigers, and there seemed to be no strong people in the city, but there might be that strong person living in seclusion here. For example, in this situation, let alone saving people, you have to trap yourself in.


    The Taoist Buyu spread his spiritual sense and looked for Ye Cheng''s strangeness. Suddenly, his expression condensed, turned into a sword light, and headed straight for the city lord''s mansion.


    "No, there is something wrong with the city lord''s mansion!"

 Chapter 818 The chaos in the city lords mansion

    Chapter 818 The chaos in the city lord��s mansion


    Yecheng City Lord��s Mansion.


    The city lord Duan Xiu walked out of the quiet room, looked in the direction of the prison, and frowned.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to come here to rob people!"


    He was once a general in the army, and was later transferred to Yecheng as the city lord. The experience in the army trained him to a calm personality. He calmly analyzed the status quo and called his subordinates: "Dare to come to the city to rob people, at least in the early stage of the fusion. If you come, go to the four cities next door to ask for help, and then ask them to notify the troops stationed nearby!"


    "yes!"


    Duan Xiu put on the black armor of the past battle and put on his helmet, as if he had returned to the army more than a hundred years ago.


    "Husband, is this..."


    "Dad, what happened?"


    Duan Xiu''s wife and son also noticed the movement. When he came out of the room, he noticed Duan Xiu was wearing armor, his expression full of worry.


    Duan Xiu''s firm eyes softened. He held his wife''s hand and said seriously: "It''s just a group of thieves. Don''t you know my strength yet? There won''t be any trouble."


    "And Ye Cheng has secret weapons that are useless."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    Both the wife and son were worried about Duan Xiu.


    Duan Xiu waved his hand without looking back and shouted loudly: "Okay, go back and rest."


    After saying goodbye to his wife and children, Duan Xiu went to the underground secret room of the city lord''s mansion.


    Few people know that there is actually a fusion-level city protection formation hidden under Yecheng. Once it is opened, it is okay to defeat the thieves, not to mention defeating the thieves, but to hold the thieves waiting for reinforcements to arrive.


    He twisted a book on the bookshelf, and the bookshelf moved to the side with a bang, revealing a stone door. He inputs spiritual power into the stone door, and the stone door opens, revealing a long tunnel.


    He quickly entered the tunnel and came to the underground secret room.


    As he passed the tunnel, oil lamps nailed to the stone walls lit up and went to the deepest part of the secret room.


    "What!"


    When he came to the secret room, he was shocked. The large number of eyes that were originally engraved on the secret room wall were destroyed and there was no possibility of repair!


    "How is this possible!"


    Without his spiritual power as the key, no one could break into this place!


    "Lord Duan, are you surprised?"


    A ghostly voice came from behind Lord Duan.


    "Who!" Lord Duan turned his head suddenly. He opened his spiritual power from beginning to end, but did not notice that someone was approaching him.


    The opponent��s strength is above you!


    The other party reported a name that City Lord Duan had never heard of: "Wuqing Sect, Wu Lei."


    "It''s really your ruthless scholar!" Lord Duan stared at Wu Lei vigilantly, touched the storage ring quietly, and took out a red tassel spear.


    "It seems that the men are divided into two groups, one side goes to save people, and the other side comes to hold me back!"


    Wu Lei shook his head gently and said calmly: "Saving people is just a cover-up. The purpose of our trip is to kill you!"


    "So brave!"


    The red tassel spear is like a dragon soaring into the sky, with a blazing light flashing with flames.


    Although he is in the Void Refining Stage, he now happens to have the combat power of the fusion stage and is not afraid of this ruthless scholar named Wu Lei!


    Wu Lei''s hands were slightly opened, and his fingertips were jumping with electric current, causing a storm of thunder and storm in the narrow secret room!


    Puff��


    Lord Duan was in the middle of a thunderstorm, and the thunder was raging. Before the red tassel spear could not control himself, he was so electric that he could not control himself. The spear landed with a bang.


    "Lord Duan City doesn''t know that there is still a difference between the fusion period?" Wu Lei said this without a sarcastic tone, but combined with the current environment, the sarcasm is even stronger!


    "How is this possible!" Duan Chengzhu was numb by the electricity, and he didn''t even have the strength to clench his fists. He looked at Wu Lei in disbelief.


    Even if there is a difference between high and low in the fusion period, it will not be able to determine the outcome in one move. The thunderstorm that has just been used actually attacks his weaknesses!


    "What''s impossible?"


    A familiar voice sounded behind Wu Lei.


    "Civil and military?!"


    Lord Duan widened his eyes and looked at his son Duan Wenwu who walked out from behind Wu Lei.


    "You are the undercover agent of Wuqing Cult?!"


    The existence of the secret room and one''s own weaknesses. If all of this is reported by my son, it makes sense!


    Duan Wenwu looked at his stalemate father and smiled and said, "I haven''t really joined the Wuqing Cult. After killing you, I will be considered a member of Wuqing Cult."


    If you want to join the ruthless sect, you need to kill the closest relatives.


    The person Duan Wenwu is closest to his parents.


    But his cultivation level is too low. Even if Lord Duan is standing here for him to see, he will not hurt a hair of Lord Duan. As the Lord of the City, Duan Xiu has a life-saving magic weapon given by the court.


    So he needs to ask Wuqing to teach the senior management to take action.


    The senior executives of Wuqing Cult will not help him for no reason. For this reason, he promised to help open Yecheng''s treasure treasury and let Wulei ask for it.


    "Why!" Lord Duan''s eyes were covered with bloodshot, trying to fight against the raging thunder in his body.


    "Why? You still have the face to ask why!" Duan Wenwu felt like he was touching a string and looked crazy when he heard this question.


    "You have not used your privileges to exchange interests with the sects, allowing me to enter the super sect and the first-grade sect, and not allow me to enjoy the treasures in the treasury, increasing my cultivation, which has led to my 25-year-old this year, and my cultivation is still in the Golden Pill stage!"


    "I am the son of the city lord. You have never used the privilege for me even once!"


    "My mother just comforted me, saying that I was born not suitable for cultivation and could go on a career in the officialdom!"


    "Is it true that I am as rigid as you are when I go on a career path?


    "Have you ever considered my feelings?"


    "Since I''m named Wenwu, where is Wuwu!"


    At the 25-year-old Jindan stage, this talent for cultivation is not slow, but this is not the result of Duan Wenwu''s practice, but the result of Duan City Lord using his savings to help his son improve.


    This is already the limit. Duan Wenwu''s qualifications are too poor. If he goes further, the treasures needed are not something that City Lord Duan can do.


    "The exchange of interests harms the interests of the people of Yecheng. The treasury is the court''s thing, not a personal property for the father. How can I give it to you..."


    "Enough, don''t say it anymore!" Duan Wenwu was furious, "Since you have to be ashamed of the city lord, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Wuqing Education has a method to improve its qualifications within it, and it needs to use the blood of the family as the medicine.


    The higher the family��s cultivation level, the better the effect of the medicine lead.


    My father is a cultivator in the Void Refining Stage, so he may become a genius with two spiritual roots!


    "Wuwu..." Duan Chengzhu''s eyes were blurred. When he saw the strange Duan Wenwu, a series of scenes flashed through his mind: the birth of his son, babbling, learning to walk, climbing trees and digging bird nests, being thug by his husband, memorizing the book while crying, testing the spiritual roots, and drawing air into his body... How did a good child become like this?


    Duan Wenwu''s tone suddenly eased when he saw his father like this and sighed, "Dad, I love you and my mother, but I want to become stronger. I have to sacrifice you for this. I hope you can understand me."


    "True Lord, please let me take action!" Duan Wenwu bowed to Wu Lei, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes, "My parents and everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion, please kill them!"


    If the court knew that he joined the Wuqing Sect, he would definitely use this as a clue to investigate, and there will be endless troubles.


    For this reason, he reported that he had captured all the people in the branch of the Wuqing Cult, and then Wulei and another senior member of the Wuqing Cult took action on this reason, robbed the prison and killed his father who was resisting and the owner of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    And he will appear on the death list, and there will be no Duan Wenwu in the world. He can successfully join the Wuqing Sect without worrying about the court''s investigation.


    The Wuqing Cult takes benefits first. He gave Wulei Zhenjun so many benefits. Once he joined Wulei Cult, he would naturally be supported by Wulei Zhenjun.


    Wu Lei didn''t say anything, and lightning in his body increased sharply, and a ray of thunder condensed in his palm.


    "Goodbye, Lord Duan."


    Swish��


    A sword light fell from the sky, and a bottomless opening was drawn between Wulei and Duan City Lord. A secret room, together with the study room above, also made a opening.


    Wu Lei raised his head suddenly, stared at the old Taoist holding the sword above his head, and squeezed out four words from his teeth.


    "Don''t speak the Taoist!"


    The man who Buyu looked at Wu Lei, gradually corresponded to the person in his memory, and suddenly realized.


    "You are Wu Lei? We haven''t seen each other for more than a thousand years. I remember when I joined the Wuqing Sect, you were in the late stage of the fusion. Why is it still the late stage of the fusion now?"


    "The cultivation method of your Wuqing Sect is useless."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 819 Revenge of the ruthless church

    Chapter 819 Revenge of the Ruthless Cult


    The senior officials of Wuqing Cult know that Wulei has always been meticulous and has no emotional fluctuations, and has gone a long way on Wuqing Road.


    But it is really difficult for him to keep his mind calm now.


    The actions of Wuyu Taoist at that time simply eroded the ruthless religion''s fortune, causing the ruthless religion to be seriously damaged.


    When Wuqing Cult recovers its vitality, many people in private want to seek revenge on the Taoist Buyu. They are all people who have been ill-motivated by the Taoist Buyu.


    But at that time, the Taoist Buyu had grown into the fusion stage of the God-Changing Period, and even became the leader of a sect. If you want to kill it, it would be difficult to kill.


    Moreover, there are too many slutty enemies in the Wuqing Sect. When the Wuqing Sect wants to kill him, a righteous fusion period may suddenly pop up and come to seek revenge on the Buyu Taoist.


    The problem is that the people of Wuqing Cult are here. During the righteous fusion period, we must first deal with Wuqing Cult and then cause trouble for Wuqing Taoist.


    But the improved version of the killing of his wife and proof of Taoism proposed by Buyu Taoist has been recognized by the leader, and can even be described as "Great Cult". Even if Buyu Taoist defected, Wuqing Cult still uses the modified version.


    This led to few people in Wuqing''s Cult later thinking about passing the marriage certificate to Wuqing.


    When I think about the purpose of falling in love and getting married, I am sending my wife out... Who can continue to talk about this? !


    In terms of practice, the higher the cultivation level, the higher the requirements for the state of mind. After the incident of Wuyu Taoist, many senior leaders of the ruthless sect stagnated and they finally recovered to their original state of mind after hundreds of years.


    Now Wulei is almost unable to maintain his mood.


    "Are you old Buyu... the sect leader?" Lord Duan didn''t expect that Taoist Buyu would come out to save the scene. Did he happen to be in Yecheng?


    The man who made the priest of Yecheng scratched his chin: "Actually, I have been in your Yecheng prison recently, but I am worried that being watched by old friends will affect the order of our Yecheng prison, so I used a pseudonym to understand and changed my appearance."


    "I''m not seeing our Yecheng encountering a crisis, making meritorious service, and coming out to fight."


    Buyu Taoist looks like you must reduce your sentence after I make meritorious service.


    Wu Lei heard the words of the Taoist, and his heart moved and quietly crushed a jade slip.


    Then the Taoist Buyu began to reminisce about the past with Wu Lei: "I think it''s not a future to stay in Wuqing Sect. Why don''t we come to ask Dao Zongqi Peak, which is full of immortal cultivation and can guide you in a mere fusion period."


    "I tell you that I don''t tell others that there is such a good place when we ask the Dao Sect, which is what we know, and I will tell you."


    "Shut up!" Wu Lei shouted softly.


    He closed his palms, and his thunder lightning was magnificent. In an instant, he summoned a thunder cloud. With the thunder roar, countless lightnings rushed out of the clouds like spiritual snakes, killing the man Buyu.


    Everyone is in the late stage of the fusion, and he has been looking forward to it for two thousand years after the fusion. He is a veritable old-fashioned late stage monk, and he can''t kill you!


    The sword is unsheathed, and the sword energy is crisscrossing, like a Milky Way Waterfall, like a flowing ink painting. The sword energy waterfall is rolled into the sky and collided with thunder and clouds.


    The thunder clouds were like paper, and were poked by the sword energy waterfall.


    The man with a blunt sword turned his wrist and the tip of the sword was lightly raised, as if resonating with the heaven and earth, triggering the free sword intent around him. The sharp sword intent condensed on the blade, which was extremely thin and fast.


    The sword intent burst out, illuminating Wu Lei''s terrified face.


    Wu Lei hurriedly turned thunder into armor to protect the key points, but this blow was still unable to defeat the condensed sword intent and pierced through the shoulder blades.


    Wu Lei retreated repeatedly and set a distance from the Buyu Taoist.


    "We are in the fusion period, why can''t you even take a move from me? Why is the gap between us bigger than I thought?"


    "Don''t speak for a little thief!"


    Wu Lei could no longer suppress his anger. In terms of seniority, he was a monk from the generation of child masters, and Taoist Buyu was just a junior!


    The Taoist Buyu shook his head gently, worried about Wu Lei''s future: "Look at you, your mood is not good. How can you get through Wurong''s teaching like this?"


    Wu Lei formed seals with his hands and chanted the thunder curse. In an instant, the clouds in the sky rolled, and the thunder rumbling. Several thick lightning bolts responded to his summoning and slashed down with a bang.


    The intertwined light of sword light and lightning illuminated the entire city, and a deafening sound broke out.


    Puff��


    The light dissipated, Wu Lei vomited blood in his mouth, his right arm was cut off, and a sword light jumped on the broken arm to prevent the wound from healing!


    Wu Lei didn''t expect that in the late stage of the fusion, the gap between him and the Buyu Taoist was so big that he was injured in just a few rounds!


    Buyu Taoist narrowed his eyes slightly. He was always wary of Wu Lei''s escape, but the other party seemed to be intentionally dragging him down and was dealing with him.


    What is he waiting for?


    Suddenly, a terrifying pressure enveloped the Buyu Taoist. The Buyu Taoist who was flying in the air could not withstand the pressure and almost fell from the air!


    The aftermath of pressure raged in Yecheng, and the people in the city were as if they were falling into an ice cave, trembling and their teeth were trembling.


    "Boyish, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "This is a rule, [no information may be transmitted from Yecheng]"


    "This is a rule, [No one is allowed to leave Yecheng]"


    Two rules were established, and a curtain that was darker than night appeared from the man''s head and spread rapidly around until it enveloped the entire Yecheng.


    "Now, we should calculate the grudges."


    The middle-aged man with a cold expression looked at the Buyu Taoist, his voice was like thunder. Just speaking could cause space shock.


    The Taoist Buyu looked up, looked up at the middle-aged man, and laughed out loud: "I said why did Wu Lei, this waste, keep running away? It turns out that he wants to drag Master Su, you come over."


    Wuqing Cult Deputy Leader, Su Moran, the middle stage of the tribulation.


    With Su Moran��s support, Urey immediately became confident: ��Don��t speak, today is your death!��


    The Taoist Buyu said just now that no one knows that the Taoist Buyu is here, and Ye Cheng was blocked by Deputy Master Su and could only enter but not exit.


    The huge gap in cultivation is here, without reinforcements, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the Taoist Wuyu!


    Su Moran was also the victim of the incident that year, and it can even be said to be the highest among the victims. He hated the Taoist Buyu to the core, but he was always cautious and would not take action without the certainty of killing one blow.


    If the person who Buyu really escapes, I am afraid it will be more difficult to kill in the future!


    "Master Su, why are you, an old guy, like Wu Lei, a fool, who has been in the middle of the tribulation for more than a thousand years?"


    "You can''t reach the peak of your cultivation, right? Or... you have a flaw in your mood?"


    Su Moran was unmoved, took out two axes and said in a deep voice: "Don''t speak, it''s useless to delay time. It''s impossible for you to find loopholes in the rules and escape from Yecheng."


    "I have been waiting for this opportunity today for more than a thousand years."


    Don��t kill Taoist, he always has a short state of mind and is plagued by hatred. If he wants to further his cultivation and become the late stage of the tribulation, he must kill Taoist Fuyu, and using other methods will not work!


    What else does the Taoist Buyu want to say to delay time and find vitality. After all, although he has the strength to achieve half a step in the tribulation period, he is still half a step after all, and he cannot compete with the tribulation period, let alone the opponent is an old mid-stage tribulation period.


    Su Moran has been investigating the Taoist Buyu, knowing that if he asked him to say something, he would really find a flaw.


    The way to deal with the Buyu Taoist is to prevent him from speaking.


    Swish!


    Su Moran''s muscles were tense, and two giant axes fell down with a bang. The axe face was wide and the axe blade was extremely sharp. This was originally a two-handed axe, but Su Moran had one hand in one hand.


    The giant axe hit the Buyu Taoist hard, and the Buyu Taoist resisted the sword, but this power was not something that Buyu Taoist could resist.


    Buyu said that the people vomited blood and were directly smashed and embedded in the rockery of the city lord''s mansion, forming a word "big".


    "If you try to escape, then the three million people in Yecheng will be buried with you." Su Moran said coldly, knowing that this is the handle of Taoist Buyu.


    "Escape? Why should I run?"


    The man Buyu slowly raised his head, half of his face stained with blood, which looked particularly terrifying, and a strange smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know why I have not been promoted to the Tribulation Period?"


    He used his arms to shatter the rockery, and walked towards Su Moran step by step, with his momentum rising.


    "I''m afraid that you, an old guy, will not come to me after the promotion and tribulation period!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 820 Wuyu Taoist promotion and tribulation period

    Chapter 820: Wuyu Taoist is promoted to the tribulation period


    Lu Yang in the distance heard his master say this, and suddenly remembered that when the immortal fairy first saw his master, he said that his master had actually been able to become a tribulation period long ago. For some reason, he kept suppressing his cultivation.


    So it''s for today?


    Su Moran''s expression condensed, staring at the Taoist Buyu, and suddenly relaxed.


    As a tribulation period, he knew best how difficult it was to break through the tribulation period. His state of mind, cultivation, state, perception, elixir... were indispensable.


    Recalling that in order to advance to the Tribulation Period, he sacrificed blood to a small city and used the help of heaven and earth treasures to temper his body, but unfortunately he still failed. Due to his failed promotion, he was seriously injured and was chased by Daxia. He fled to the demon realm and recovered for more than a hundred years. He sacrificed blood to the entire demon clan and finally successfully promoted to the Tribulation Period. The process during this period was full of twists and turns.


    For more than a thousand years, he has been paying attention to the movements of the Buyu Taoist. For example, more than ten years ago, the Wendao Sect claimed that the Buyu Taoist was missing. Ten years later, the Buyu Taoist returned to the eyes of the world.


    The ten years that have disappeared must have been the failure of the Taoist to overcome the tribulation and heal his wounds in secret!


    I failed and was injured in the tribulation ten years ago. It is impossible to pass the tribulation again in just ten years!


    "Promotion and tribulation period? Bluff."


    "Is it a bluff? You old guy will know if you try it!"


    The man who made a big shout, no longer suppressed himself, and his breath changed from gradually rising to soaring. Although he did not have the terrifying pressure as Su Moran, it was not the momentum that could be possessed in the fusion period.


    That is the aura that can only be possessed in the early stage of the tribulation. Before the tribulation period has reached the tribulation period, the Taoist Buyu already has the aura of the tribulation period!


    Boom!


    The savage Taoist who let go of all the breaths brought about thunder tribulation in the sky, dispelling Su Moran''s pressure. The curved purple gold lightning raged between the sky and the earth, connecting the sky and the earth, and the earth trembled. The people of Yecheng, both mortals and monks, were all afraid and did not dare to look up to see this terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    "Oh, Zixiao destroys thunder, your master''s qualifications are OK." The immortal fairy just glanced at the thunder tribulation and recognized the type of thunder tribulation, and proudly showed off to Lu Yang, "Of course, it''s incomparable to the thunder tribulation that I encountered when I passed the tribulation."


    Before Yingtianxian became an immortal, there was a thunder tribulation in the world. Yingtianxian''s thunder tribulation Dao Fruit was to control the original thunder tribulation and create a new thunder tribulation.


    According to the immortal fairy, the types of thunder tribulations of Yingtianxian have increased by more than ten times compared to the original one. The types are complex and numerous, which can meet all the needs of immortal cultivators except for not wanting to overcome the tribulation.


    "There is really a thunder disaster." Su Moran felt that things seemed to be a little beyond his expectations.


    Unfortunately, no one can interfere when passing the tribulation, and whoever interferes will also need to overcome the tribulation.


    He was determined to retreat and slowly moved towards the edge of Yecheng. There was no need for him to bet here whether the Taoist can become a tribulation period.


    But Taoist Buyu obviously didn''t want Su Moran to leave. Su Moran approached the edge of Ye City, and he dragged the thunder tribulation to Su Moran. If Su Moran dared to leave Ye City, he would dare to quickly approach Su Moran before Su Moran left, and the two of them would overcome the tribulation together!


    Buyu Taoist dared to bet that he could survive the thunder tribulation, but Su Moran dared not.


    Seeing this, Su Moran had to give up the idea of ??leaving Ye Cheng.


    Facing the millions of purple-gold thunderstorms raging in the world, the Wushu Taoist slowly exhaled a breath of fresh air, and with a thought, countless spiritual swords emerged from the ground.


    One sword turns into ten thousand swords!


    He pointed **** to the sky, and countless spiritual swords were like fish jumping on the dragon gate, jumping out of the ground, with agile body, and welcoming thousands of thunderstorms.


    The sword and thunder collided again, and the dazzling collision illuminated Ye Cheng in an instant, as intense as daytime, far more intense than when he fought with Wulei!


    One more violent thunder and lightning followed one after another, and each attack was even more violent than the previous one. The Taoist Wuyu crossed the spiritual sword, and the sword surface reflected his calm eyes.


    A smooth sword path was spread under the feet of the Buyu Taoist. Every step he took, a spiritual sword would be born under his feet. These were the sword cultivators that the Buyu Taoist had defeated. He used his sword heart to seal the opponent''s sword spear into his own sword path and became part of the sword path.


    Some of these spiritual sword phantoms come from opponents in the Foundation Establishment Stage, some of them come from opponents in the God Transformation Stage, and the entire wall of the Sword Tower... Now, with the blessing of the Taoist Buyu, these spiritual sword phantoms have all been promoted to a level that is sufficient to resist the heavenly tribulation.


    Faced with the continuous heavenly tribulation, the Taoist Buyu picked up a sword from his feet at will. After the sword blocked a heavenly tribulation, it broke in the middle and was thrown by the Taoist Buyu casually and was absorbed and restored by the sword. The Taoist Buyu picked up another sword from his feet again and repeated this action.


    In the terrifying heavenly tribulation, the three feet of the Taoist Buyu seemed to have become a pure land, not affected by the thunder tribulation.


    But the Taoist Buyu did not simply resist with the sword. In fact, every spiritual sword cannot completely block the thunder tribulation. Some of the thunder tribulation are still transmitted to the Taoist Buyu with the spirit sword. The Taoist Buyu used the thunder tribulation to temper the spirit and body. In this process, his cultivation continued to rise, and his aura became more and more convergent, which was a state of depression to outsiders.


    When the strongest and last thunder tribulation fell, the Taoist Buyu took the initiative to disperse the sword under his feet.


    Click!


    The Taoist Buyu seemed to be a sword, with the boundless and vast sword intent hidden in his body, like an immortal sword hidden in his sheath, hidden without firing. When the last thunder tribulation is about to fall to the top of his head, the immortal sword leaves his body and cuts off the thunder tribulation!


    The thunder tribulation was divided into two, the lightning dissipated, and the clear night sky appeared in people''s vision again.


    "Is this the feeling of the tribulation period? It''s really more comfortable than the fusion period." The man of Buyu smiled when he felt the changes brought about after the promotion.


    An ordinary monk has just been promoted to the Tribulation Period and needs to consolidate his cultivation, but he has deliberately suppressed it for decades in the late stage of the fusion, so he no longer needs to go into seclusion and consolidate it.


    He looked up suddenly, stared at Su Moran with a cold expression, and said slowly.


    "In order to find a chance to kill me, Master Su has been waiting for more than a thousand years."


    "It''s a coincidence that I have been waiting for this opportunity today for more than a thousand years."


    "I can''t sleep or eat if I don''t kill you."


    "Arrogant, I think I''m qualified to fight me if I''m promoted to the Tribulation Period?" Su Moran''s tone was as plain as ever. He had just been promoted to the Tribulation Period, and he lacked combat experience and the gap in cultivation was here. How could the Taoist Buyu want to fight him?


    The Taoist Buyu showed a sarcastic smile, suddenly swung a sword, caught Su Moran off guard, and broke through his defense with one sword, leaving a scar on his face.


    Seeing this, Taoist Buyu directly pressed up and stared at Su Moran''s eyes.


    "I have a master in the sect and I practice with me, and I have a senior who abstained from killing and fighting with me after leaving the sect. Why do you think I have no experience in fighting with the Tribulation Period?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 821 Someone wants your life

    Chapter 821 Someone wants your life


    "Our sect leader is so far in his calculations?" Meng Jingzhou was surprised. Could it be that Taoist Wuyu is just for the sake of today''s battle?


    Lu Yang said, "No, I think the master is because of his personality."


    "Is the Buyu Little Thieves a Tribulation Period?" The Wuqing Sect fusion period above Lu Yang noticed the movements in the city lord''s mansion, and it was obviously a marriage with the Buyu Taoist.


    "Do you still have the energy to pay attention to others?" The head of the Jin clan''s eyes were red, and he sniffed the demon fire, opened his **** mouth, swallowed all kinds of ghosts summoned by the other party in one mouthful, and refined them into ghosts in his belly, turning them into self-use.


    The Qiongqi tribe is born a combat clan. After they enter the combat state, they only focus on their opponents and ignore the external environment.


    According to the Immortal Fairy''s evaluation, this is called a stubbornness.


    "Who can win?" The innate Taoist looked nervously at the sky above the city lord''s mansion. He had never seen a few battles during the fusion period. Unexpectedly, after only a few days in the prison, this level of battle broke out.


    ��


    The swordsman''s feet were spread out again, and countless sword shadows emerged from his feet, with murderous intent stunning. Sword lights soared into the sky, changing unpredictably, like a dragon flying and phoenix dancing!


    The spiritual sword swallows and spits out the colorful sword energy, which is sharp and dazzling, and is breathtaking.


    Su Moran''s hair exploded. Before he could touch the sword energy, he felt a stinging pain in his body, as if thousands of needles were stabbing him.


    He raised two giant axes and countless broken mountain shadows emerged behind him. These were all mountains that were broken by his axe.


    ��The Five Mountains open the mountains!��


    The continuous shadows of the mountains poured down with these two axes, as if the sky and the earth were sunk!


    The people of Yecheng were trembling. When this shot fell into Yecheng, Yecheng was directly reduced to ruins and no one survived!


    The Taoist sits cross-legged with one leg, uses the sword as a piano, and sings with a sword, playing the sword, singing with a bold and heart-warming voice, and thousands of swords are roaring together, and the sword energy soars into the sky, stirring the world, and shattering the phantom of the mountains!


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered that the third senior sister said that she was good at music and learned it from her master.


    "The rules are set here, [you are not allowed to pronounce the name of the move]." The first time the Taoist Buyu sets temporary rules as his identity as the Tribulation Period.


    Su Moran waved his two axes and was about to shout out a move, but was half-deadly killed by the rules of the Buyu Taoist.


    The rules of the Buyu Taoist are very small, so the constraints are extremely effective. Moreover, in order to block Ye City, Su Moran previously issued two [rules] one after another, which led to him not having the power to disobey Buyu Taoist at the rule level.


    "Don''t shout moves when fighting, it''s not good for your voice... One sword turns into ten thousand swords!"


    The phantoms of tens of thousands of spiritual swords flew out from Kangzhuang''s sword path, resonating with each other, and the sword lights merged into a three-foot divine sword.


    "This is the return of the Ten Thousand Swords!" The Taoist Buyu provoked several times several times. Even Su Moran chanted the Qingxin Mantra a hundred times in his heart, it was useless. Finally, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    It would be fine if I didn��t let me shout, but you would deliberately call me wrong!


    "I''m old and my brain is not good enough? Why do you believe in whatever I shout?" The Taoist Buyu looked at Su Moran with disgust. Can he still be the deputy leader at this level?


    Suddenly, the three-foot divine sword condensed by the ten thousand swords suddenly exploded when it was about to stab Su Moran and turned into ten thousand swords again. Su Moran was caught off guard by this move, and his whole body was covered with sword holes.


    "I said this is a sword that turns into ten thousand swords, why don''t you be careful?" The Taoist Buyu smiled, his eyes full of mockery.


    Lu Yang, who was watching the battle from a distance, thought silently, Master, your moves should not be the experience of fighting with Master and Master Abstinence, right?


    For more than a thousand years, Su Moran has been paying attention to the movements of the Buyu Taoist and his fighting style.


    But the fighting styles of Buyu Taoist emerge in endlessly, and it is not possible to master the rules and respond by observing!


    The battle heated up rapidly, the sword light and the axe shadow intertwined, and the air was filled with sparks of fierce fighting.


    The body of the Buyu Taoist man is as light as a ghost. The long sword brings out sword shadows, from the simplified to the simplified to the traditional, and the moves are endless. The two axes are powerful and powerful, wielding like the wind, both attack and defense, and water cannot be poured into it.


    Wu Lei, who was watching the battle on the side, dared not interfere in this level of battle. With his cultivation level, even if he was hit by a move, he would either die or be injured!


    Suddenly, the Taoist Buyu found a flaw and raised the tip of the sword, and the crossed axes were broken by clever force, revealing the chest barrier door.


    "Not good!" Su Moran said intimately that something was wrong, and wanted to re-position the defensive posture, but this flaw was forced out step by step by step when Wuyu Taoist attacked. He had already reached this point, and another move had been accumulating strength for a long time. How could he give Su Moran a chance to react!


    "The sword opens the gate of heaven!"


    The sharp sword slashed down like a horse. The sky shook, and with boundless murderous intent, he rushed towards Su Moran!


    If he uses this move in the late stage of the fusion, he can force Venerable Dawn, who is in the middle stage of the tribulation, to avoid this attack. Now he is promoted to the tribulation period, and the power of this attack is far greater than before!


    The sky gate was opened, and the sword energy of thousands of feet was flooded with Su Moran.


    Su Moran suddenly appeared in another position, and the talisman in his chest suddenly burned, which meant that he had just died.


    "The sword opens the gate of heaven!"


    The man Buyu strode forward without thinking, and took another sword at Su Moran, who had just escaped.


    The sky shook, its sharpness was revealed, as brilliant as a rainbow, and it cut towards Su Moran!


    This time, Su Moran never replaced the death talisman again. He hit the sword and divided his body into two!


    Su Moran used the mysterious skill, burned the essence and blood, and healed the body. Although the body healed, the vitality was damaged. You could see that there was a very obvious line in the middle of the body.


    He tried his best to escape from Yecheng.


    Bang!


    He hit the invisible wall around Yecheng with his forehead.


    He once set a rule here, [No one is allowed to leave Yecheng].


    Anyone, including himself.


    Just as he was about to remove this rule, he heard the voice of the Buyu Taoist sounding from behind: "[You are not allowed to leave Yecheng]."


    Su Moran set two rules, and Taoist Wuyu had the authority to set two rules. The second rule has not been used, just waiting until now!


    "wait��"


    Su Moran wanted to say something, but he saw the Taoist who didn''t even listen. He pierced through Su Moran''s spiritual platform with one sword, stepped on his body and fell from the sky, and smashed heavily on the ground.


    "Wait a minute, spare my life. We can go to the Demon City and let Supreme Zhu Tian turn me into your slave with the prototype of the Taoist fruit!" Su Moran shouted quickly.


    The man with a booze showed two rows of white teeth, which looked particularly terrifying in the darkness.


    He shook his head gently: "I''m sorry, I accepted the entrustment and someone wants your life."


    "Who, who is it, I can give you double, no, triple benefits!"


    The Taoist Buyu was laughing, smiling coldly: "More than a thousand years ago, I took the people from the Inquiry Daozong and the court to wipe out the strongholds of your Wuqing Cult and rescued many people, including men and women, old and young. A large number of people were tortured by you so unparalleled."


    "They cried when they saw me and said, "I''m going to kill all the people you ruthlessly taught."


    "What benefits does Master Su plan to give me to make those people forget their hatred for you ruthless religion?"


    Recommend a book by the old author of Tokyo


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 822 I wont bother Yunzhi with such a small matter

    Chapter 822 I won��t bother Yun Zhi with such a small matter


    "I��"


    Su Moran wanted to defend himself. The Taoist Buyu twisted the spiritual sword inserted into Su Moran''s forehead and directly smashed his spiritual platform.


    It is extremely difficult to kill during the tribulation period. A soul flew out of Su Moran''s spiritual platform and fled desperately at the cost of exhausting its origin.


    "Do you want to run?"


    The Taoist Buyu sneered, and with a thought, the sword energy crisscrossed every inch of space. Objects that wanted to move in the sword energy field would be shattered by the sword energy slashed.


    Su Moran''s soul was so scared that he dared not move. Wuyu Taoist took out the red wine gourd, opened the mouth of the gourd, and sucked Su Moran''s soul into the gourd.


    After going back, I would like to ask my master to do the Tribulation Period with high soul strength. He would be able to search the soul rashly and easily be retaliated by Su Moran''s soul.


    "What a pity, those who rescued at the beginning could not see this scene." Taoist Buyu sighed secretly. It was something that happened more than a thousand years ago. Only the monks in the Immortal Refining Stage can survive until now. No one who rescued at the beginning had practiced to the Immortal Refining Stage.


    The Taoist Buyu raised his head and fired a sword energy, breaking through Wu Lei who was about to turn around and escape.


    At the same time, the fusion period battle between the Jin clan leader and the Wuqing Cult is coming to an end. The fusion period of the Wuqing Cult witnessed the scene of Su Moran''s defeat, which was scared and he was desperate to fight again and wanted to escape the battlefield.


    But how could the Chief of Jin give him this opportunity? He swelled his wings, and the wind of Jin Wu stabilized his body for a moment. Before he could react, the Chief of Jin opened his **** mouth and swallowed the other party in one mouthful.


    "Look, this should be done when fighting. Fighting with one stubbornness, so that you can exert your strongest combat power." The immortal fairy praised the Qiongqi clan''s fighting style and taught the barbarians many times to learn the Qiongqi clan''s fighting style.


    "It''s over?" Lord Duan could not believe that he could see the scene of Taoist Buyu breaking through and killing the deputy leader of the Wuqing Sect.


    "It''s over. The subsequent final matters will be troubled by Lord Duan. I''ll go back to the prison to see my roommates first."


    "Do it." The Taoist Buyu returned to the prison, patted the red gourd, and showed off his spoils to Lu Yang and others.


    The Taoist Buyu happily planned: "Catch one in the middle stage of the tribulation and the late stage of the fusion. If this is replaced by a contribution point, how many days can I be the acting sect leader... Oh no, I am the sect leader."


    Buyu Taoist suddenly remembered his identity.


    "So amazing." The innate Taoist looked at the Taoist Buyu in admiration, breaking through at the last stage and challenging him at the higher level. This is a scene that can leave behind heavy pens in history, and can be passed down as a beautiful story in later generations.


    "After capturing a deputy leader, Su Moran must have mastered a lot of information. Beware of Wuqing Cult coming to steal people." Taoist Buyu knew that this matter was not really over yet, and he had to send Su Moran''s soul to the Wendao Sect, and this matter came to an end.


    "Do you want me to invite my senior sister here?" Lu Yang volunteered to use the senior sister''s pictographic fist.


    The Taoist Buyu waved his hand: "I have to bother her with such a small matter. Just ask Master Hanhai to come here."


    He lowered his head and said to the innate Taoist, "Master, you should have a way to invite the Hanhai Patriarch over, right?"


    "Some, some." The innate Taoist is the senior of Hanhai Daojun and the junior of Hanhai Daojun. There are ways to contact Hanhai Daojun in terms of emotion and reason.


    He took out a teleportation talisman from his arms, and the teleportation talisman burned automatically, the door of space opened, and a figure walked out.


    The figure closed his eyes tightly, opened his arms, and was dressed in disheveled: "Let''s go, let''s kiss one... Well, where is this?"


    Hanhai Daojun felt that his spatial location had changed and came from the East China Sea to land.


    Everyone watched Hanhai Daojun come out of the space gate silently, and was so scared that they were trembling and dared not speak. In front of the half-immortal who mastered the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, no one had the ability to run away.


    Hanhai Daojun looked around and was basically acquaintances, including the innate Taoist, the innate Taoist, the innate Taoist, the innate Taoist, the Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, and the Qiongqi clan whom he didn''t know. I thought it was the innate Taoist who used the teleportation talisman, which should be used when in danger.


    He coughed dryly and asked seriously: "I am in seclusion. I wonder what you are doing to me?"


    Everyone saw that Hanhai Daojun was like this just now, and it didn��t seem like he was in seclusion.


    The innate Taoist pointed at the Buyu Taoist and said, "That''s right. He grabbed the deputy leader of the Wuqing Sect, worried about any accidents on the way to transport them. He wanted to trouble you to teleport the soul of the deputy leader of the Wuqing Sect back to the Inquiry Sect."


    "Have you captured the deputy leader of Wuqing Sect?" Hanhai Daojun was very surprised. The people of Wuqing Sect have always been cautious in their work, and it is extremely difficult to catch high-level monks.


    "Okay, okay, leave this matter to me. I want to see the ruthless scholar dare to steal people from me!" Hanhai Daojun was overjoyed, and naturally he was full of arrogance when he said this.


    On the side of the city lord''s mansion, City lord Duan personally arrested his son.


    Looking at his son who was still struggling, he sighed, how could his son become like this?


    The son''s mistake was too great and it was beyond the scope of the city lord''s ability to deal with it. This was left to the court to deal with it... I am afraid it would be impossible to escape death.


    The city lord from a nearby city led a large group of people and the troops stationed nearby. They rushed to the city lord Duan as soon as possible, but they did not expect the battle to end.


    "What''s the matter? Did the Taoist Buyu catch a deputy leader of the Wuqing Cult?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. This was a big deal, far beyond what they could handle. They should report it to the court immediately and ask the court to send officials to decide.


    ��


    Imperial City.


    It is already late at night, and it is logical that officials should have rested a long time ago, but there is one advantage of high-level monks, that is, they can work day and night.


    The Minister of Justice was weak and he reviewed a document. In the past, he didn''t have to work overtime until so late. It was mainly because recently, as the East China Sea attracted much attention, the Daxia monks formed a team to the East China Sea, which caused many extraterritorial cases, which was very troublesome to manage.


    Moreover, as the variety of extraterritorial cases became more abundant, the previous laws seemed to be stretched and new laws were needed.


    There is also the Demon Kingdom, which intends to establish diplomatic relations with Daxia. Among them, he is responsible for the matter of law contact, which is also a troublesome thing.


    "Why are the demon kingdom and the East China Sea? In the past, these two places were fine and nothing happened. They have become lively in the past two years. What is the reason for the great world war?"


    "Didn''t it mean that the great struggle of the world will reappear in ancient times, and the geniuses will fight and fight everywhere?"


    The Minister of Justice has revised the last document and is preparing to go home to rest.


    The subordinates pushed the door in a panic and hurriedly reported: "Sir, there is an urgent report from Yecheng, Jizhou, saying that a leader of the Demon Cult was arrested."


    "There is such a good thing!" The Minister of Justice was immediately excited and lost all his sleepiness. Unexpectedly, such good news could still be heard in the middle of the night.


    "Which fellow Taoist caught it!"


    "Uh... I''m a Taoist who doesn''t say anything."


    "I asked who caught it, not who was caught."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 823 All the inmates are gone

    Chapter 823 All the inmates have left


    After listening to the detailed report from his subordinates, the Minister of Justice was sure that he had not understood it wrong.


    It is indeed the Taoist grandson who caught Su Moran.


    "Let''s go to Yecheng, and there are people who call Luoshuiwei. Remember not to make too much noise, so as not to let Wuqing Cult notice our movements!"


    The Minister of Justice brought a small group of elite troops to Yecheng, recalling the scene of being played by a non-verbal Taoist in the imperial city when he was young, and was indignant.


    "He can even become a tribulation period, is there any law of nature!"


    "I have so many government affairs, and I will practice it in the future!"


    ��


    On the way to Yecheng, the people from Luoshuiwei met with the Minister of Justice, and led the team to Luo Changhe, one of the nine palaces of Luoshuiwei, who had cultivated in the middle stage of the tribulation.


    Unfortunately, they came one step late, and Su Moran''s soul had been teleported back to the Inquiry Sect by the Hanhai Daojun.


    But it was not completely late, and Taoist Buyu and his roommates were all serving their sentences here.


    "Old Xu, here!" The Taoist Buyu shook his hand below to greet Xu Xin, Minister of Justice.


    Xu Xin found that he could not see through the cultivation level of the Taoist Buyu, and was sure that he had really reached the tribulation stage, rather than temporarily breaking out through some secret technique and defeating Su Moran.


    As soon as Xu Xin landed, he heard the Taoist Buyu say in an old and arrogant manner: "Xiao Xu, you are an old man. You know the rules of the world of immortal cultivation without saying much. Those who practice immortal cultivation are respected. For the sake of our peers, you can just call me Master Wuyu."


    Xu Xin rolled his eyes, unwilling to pay attention to the Taoist.


    It was only then that he noticed the roommates of the Wuyu Taoist.


    "Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, why are you here too?"


    When he was cheated by Buyudao people and was sent to prison, he met Lu Yang who came to visit the prison.


    As for Meng Jingzhou, can he not know the Meng family? That is another major force that promotes the progress of the laws of Daxia.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou opened their mouths, feeling embarrassed to say that they stole each other and came in to accompany the ancestor.


    Seeing Lu Yang and the other two doing this, Xu Xin understood that he must have been cheated by Buyudao people.


    "Where is Su Moran?" Xu Xin remembered the purpose of this trip.


    "I was sent back to our Dao Sect by Master Hanhai." The Taoist Buyu smiled.


    Xu Xin turned around and asked about the Taoist sect when he heard this, but was grabbed by the Taoist sect by the Taoist sect.


    "Hey, wait, I have worked hard to catch Su Moran, it is considered a major contribution. You can go through the procedures and let me out."


    The original intention of the people who stayed in prison was to take the head of Jin to experience life. After the affairs of Yecheng, it is not suitable for experiencing life here, so it is better to be released from prison.


    The Taoist Buyu pointed at the Jin clan leader next to him: "And my younger brother, just call him Jinzi. He also seized the fusion period of the Wuruth Cult, which is also a major contribution."


    Xu Xin took a deep look at the Jin Clan Chief. Nowadays, he is still rushing to hang out with the Taoist Buyu. Is there any brain problem?


    "Okay, I''ll go to the city lord to go through the procedures later. It''s okay, I''ll leave." Xu Xin rushed to ask the Daozong.


    "And there, you will let go of this person."


    "Can you finish talking at once? Who is this person?" Xu Xin followed the direction pointed by the Buyu Taoist and saw the innate Taoist sitting in the corner.


    "We asked the disciples of Dao Sect, who originally wanted to sneak into the Wuqing Sect to be undercover, but they didn''t expect that the Wuqing Sect''s stronghold was raided by Ye Cheng. He was embarrassed to say that he was asking the Dao Sect and was worried that he would slander us. He was arrested."


    Xu Xin was shocked and did not expect that the Insighting Dao Sect had such a pure-minded disciple. Seeing that he had just built the foundation, he was probably staying in the Insighting Dao Sect for a year.


    After staying in the Dao Sect for a year, I can actually get out of the mud without being stained.


    "This is easy to say."


    Xu Xin was about to leave when he suddenly stopped: "There is nothing else this time, right?"


    "It''s gone, let''s go."


    Soon, the court left the prison, and the Fuyu Taoist, the Jin clan leader and the Xiantian Taoist also left the prison, leaving only Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    The two looked at each other. In this blink of an eye, why are they the only one left in the lively prison cell?


    "Think about it carefully, we really don''t have a reason to be released from prison."


    During the battle, the two of them did not work hard, and they were not imprisoned like the ancestor.


    "How many days will we have to be locked up?"


    ��Ten days.��


    The two brothers shook their heads and sighed, then let��s practice here for ten days honestly.


    "There is no place to shelter from the wind and rain." Lu Yang looked up, the starry sky was clear and the roof was overturned by the fusion period of Wuqing Cult from the beginning.


    He was practicing in his spiritual space wearing shackles, and he was staring at the immortal fairy on the other end of the cage to enjoy life, which was enviable.


    "This good person is not rewarded."


    ��


    After Hanhai Daojun returned to the Wendao Sect with Su Moran''s soul, he immediately summoned the child master from Guifeng and Mr. Tao from the Sutra Library and invited Yunzhi.


    Wu Lei''s body was handed over to the fifth elder, and he could easily refine it into a magic weapon.


    Su Moran''s body has not been refined, and it is no matter how much it is, it is the spoil of the Buyu Taoist, which can be used to strengthen the Buyu Taoist''s sword.


    The combat power of the senior leaders of the Inquiry Sect gathered here, searching the soul directly and obtaining all Su Moran''s memories.


    At this time, the people from the Ministry of Justice and Luoshuiwei rushed over to contact the Wendaozong about the Wuqing Sect.


    Hanhai Daojun shared the information and frowned and said, "The Wuqing Cult is indeed not easy to deal with. According to Su Moran''s memory, the leader of the Wuqing Cult is unknown in appearance and age, and is suspected to be a half-immortal. According to Su Moran''s guess, the purpose of establishing the Wuqing Cult is to summon all the ruthless people and observe their feelings about the Wuqing Dao to make up for themselves."


    "In other words, since the establishment of Wuqing Sect, the leader of the sect has been the same person?" Luo Changhe of Luoshuiwei was surprised. Wuqing Sect is the oldest among the four great demon sects and existed since the founding of Daxia.


    ��It��s very likely!��


    "Okay, let''s not discuss this for now. According to Su Moran''s memory, Wuqing Cult''s headquarters has his life card. Once the soul leaves the body, the life card will be broken. The senior management of Wuqing Cult will immediately abandon the headquarters and transfer the base."


    "I open the door to the space and lead to the headquarters. If I have good luck, I still have time."


    Everyone stepped into the space and came to the headquarters of Wuqing Cult, at the bottom of Canglong Lake in Yunzhou.


    Unfortunately, when everyone went there, the Wuqing Cult was already empty, and the entire lake was moved away by the great magical means, and the water level of Canglong Lake dropped by dozens of meters.


    "Then go to each branch!"


    In Su Moran''s memory, knowing the location of all the branches, Hanhai Daojun immediately opened countless space channels to go to those branches.


    The ruthless sect branch has strong people in charge, and the first time is in the Nascent Soul stage.


    But this level of cultivation is not enough to see before the joining forces between the Wendao Sect and the imperial court.


    Some branches have a high status and have the means to directly contact the senior leaders of Wuqing Cult. After they learned that the deputy leader was arrested, they immediately fled.


    The number of these branches was very small, accounting for only one tenth, and 90% of them were uprooted by the question Daozong and the court and interrogated overnight.


    The situation of this one-tenth branch is not much better. They can run, but due to their cultivation limits, they run too slowly, and many of them are caught by the fusion stage that they are rushing to.


    The ruthless teaching shakes the foundation and his vitality is severely damaged.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 824 A whale falls into all things

    Chapter 824 A whale falls into the world and everything is born


    The news of the Daozong and the imperial court''s efforts to wipe out the Wuqing Sect are too big, and anyone with some information can know it.


    The powerful immortals were even more shocked by this news and could not talk to themselves for a long time.


    Some powerful immortals heard this news and sat on the chair with disbelief on their faces.


    "The old thief who is not sarcastic has become a tribulation period, how is this possible?"


    The housekeeper looked confused: "I don''t know whether it is true or not, but I heard that this news was deliberately transmitted by Wuyu Taoist."


    ����It seems to fit his personality.��


    "He formed a pill a day earlier than me, and he showed off in front of me. If he had become a tribulation period, what would he be like?"


    "This grandson can even pass the tribulation period, there is no reason why I can''t."


    ��God has no eyes!��


    "In retreat! In retreat!"


    Similar scenes were staged everywhere in the world of immortal cultivation. For a time, the big figures in the world of immortal cultivation criticized the heaven without eyes while deciding to go into seclusion.


    Even the fusion period between the Demon Realm and the East China Sea is no exception, and they are trying to attack the Tribulation Period.


    When Zhu Tian went to court, he found that most of the ministers were missing. After asking, he found out that they were all going to retreat.


    As the Taoist Buyu was promoted to the tribulation period, the lively world of immortal cultivation became deserted for a while.


    A keen person suddenly felt like a great world was coming. After this collective retreat, I am afraid that many tribulation periods will occur.


    "I heard that there is a saying in the East China Sea that a whale falls into all things, which is just used to describe the current situation."


    "Isn''t it because the whale dies and a whale falls? Do you know that Taoist Buyu is not dead, right?"


    "You can think he is dead."


    Of course, Leng Qing refers to the high-level people in the world of immortal cultivation. Those monks who have not practiced to the fusion stage are not familiar with the Taoist Buyu and have not been affected.


    ��


    Buddha''s Kingdom.


    Over the endless desert, a figure flew by with a silhouette. Before the traveler riding a camel could see the figure clearly, the figure disappeared, and then several figures flew through the air, chasing the figure at the beginning.


    "Ye Zijin, stop for me! If you don''t understand the Dharma Code today, what kind of face do I have to face my ancestors!" Several famous Buddhist monks in the Buddhist Kingdom were chasing their second senior brother Ye Zijin, and the leader was named Puxuan.


    After all, they were great monks. They fought with Ye Zijin once or twice. After a fight, they finally surrounded Ye Zijin.


    "Ye Zijin, what are you writing randomly in the works of the sages!" The monks glared at Ye Zijin.


    Ye Zijin knew that she would definitely not be able to beat these people, so she quickly waved her hand to stop her: "Hey, don''t do it, don''t do it, everyone is a monk, there is no need to fight and kill."


    "I just wrote a few sentences, and it seems that they are anxious about this."


    "It is a tradition in our Buddhist kingdom to annotate next to the scriptures. You can all annotate the works of the sages. I, Ye Zijin, are considered a holy monk and are also qualified to annotate next to the scriptures. There is no problem."


    "You often say that Buddhism is vast and profound. Even if you spend your whole life to meditate, you can only understand the basics. Then I would like to praise the saying "The Dharma is boundless", is there no problem?"


    "We Buddhism often say that we know that I am me now. Isn''t this sentence meaning practicing Buddhism and pursuing it for a lifetime, and the final answer lies with ourselves, right?"


    "Then I will write a sentence ''The Dharma is boundless, and turning back is the shore'', which is right."


    "Nonsense, your words clearly mean to persuade others to return to secular life. A disciple of my Buddhism said that he had a great enlightenment and had returned to secular life!"


    Ye Zijin hurriedly said, "You can''t say this nonsense. That''s because he doesn''t understand, and you can''t blame me."


    "I, Ye Zijin, have all my heart toward Buddha. This is well-known in our Buddhist country. How could I persuade people to return to secular life?"


    Several monks were furious when they heard this. Everything was well-known, but it was clearly everyone wanted to erect a monument for you!


    "Then what does it mean to put a book called "The Age of Eternal Life" next to the scriptures that can grow hair?"


    "You said that, I lost that. Since you found it, can you return it to me?"


    "It''s not me, you see, you are often angry. You have not been able to cultivate your mind all day long. Look at my master, that''s what you can achieve. You are happy all day long. Now you have broken through the tribulation period."


    Master Puxuan heard Ye Zijin mention the Taoist re-written by Wuyu, and his veins were thunderous.


    He and Daoist Buyu are of the same generation, but he didn''t expect Daoist Buyu would be promoted to the tribulation period first before him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt, his breath fluctuated violently, and he chanted the scriptures with gritted teeth.


    "This breath...he is going to be promoted to the Tribulation Period!" Several other masters noticed the fluctuations of Master Puxuan''s breath, and were overjoyed, and quickly formed a circle to protect Master Puxuan.


    Ye Zijin''s eyes twitched.


    "I''ll go, why do you need to break through in just a few words? Is it so easy to break through the tribulation period?"


    Ye Zijin took advantage of Master Puxuan to overcome the tribulation, and the other monks and guardians ignored him, and accelerated his escape from this desert.


    "We need to find a place that will not be discovered by Master Puxuan. By the way, since he has broken through the tribulation period, he should not look for me, a junior. If you want to find it, you will also look for the master."


    Ye Zijin put a single palm on his chest, and his whole body exuded a peaceful glory, and he really looked like a holy monk: "Master, I believe you have few opponents after you are promoted to the Tribulation Period. My disciple is worried that you are too lonely, so he found an opponent for you and gave you some pressure. Everyone has a match between master and apprentice, so there is no need to thank you."


    ��


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou didn��t know the changes that happened outside, and they didn��t care. Their cultivation was low and they were just two little people, so there was no need to know so much.


    The two of them spent the past ten days in prison, and the problem of leaking air on the roof was quickly repaired by the official Ye Cheng who was good at earth-type magic. The pillars that collapsed during the battle were also repaired by the official who was good at wood-type magic.


    "I didn''t expect such a convenient spell." Lu Yang witnessed the entire process of repairing the prison. He deserves to be a professional and specialized in his profession. Although he has a higher level of cultivation than these officials, his technique is far inferior to that of the prison.


    He only knows how to draw dungeons and doesn''t even have a door.


    When practicing, there are formations to help you increase your control over the spiritual power in your body.


    There is no need to worry about food. Although the innate Taoist was acquitted, he did not return to the Inquiry Sect, but stayed in Yecheng and delivered food to Luyang and the other two every day. They are the best restaurants in Yecheng, and the rice bought by Youfulou.


    "Master, you''re too busy." Lu Yang felt a little embarrassed, although he knew that this little spirit stone was nothing to the innate Taoist.


    The innate Taoist is not short of lines. On the contrary, he can be said to be rich and powerful. The Dao Sect has a retirement system, and retired elders have a spiritual stone every year.


    This means that the innate Taoist has not received a pension of 120,000 years. You can imagine how terrifying this is. During the fusion period, few people have more money than the innate Taoist.


    Ten days passed, Lu Yang and the other two ended in seclusion from the prison, and the two escorted the innate Taoist back to the Inquiry Sect.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 825 Either you come back or I go

    Chapter 825 Either you come back or I go


    "Senior Sister, we are back!" After Lu Yang and the other two returned to the Inquiry Sect, they immediately reported their safety to the Senior Sister.


    The main purpose is to report the safety of the ancestor and prove that the tasks assigned by the elder sister have been completed.


    "I came back ten days later than I expected. Was there an accident on the way?"


    Yunzhi was a little puzzled. She heard from her master that the matter of the ancestor had already been explained to the Yecheng government and had already released the people.


    How could it be that ten days later, the younger brothers and the younger brothers sent their ancestor back to the Daozong safely?


    Lu Yang was embarrassed to say that the ancestor was indeed released, but the two of them did not come out.


    ��Yes, there was something unexpected on the way.��


    Yunzhi nodded, not too much about this matter. Anyway, there was something unexpected on the way back, which was quite in line with my junior brother''s luck.


    "You are back just in time. Senior Fairy, please come out."


    "What''s the matter?" The immortal fairy had a head, just pressing against Lu Yang''s shoulder, and it looked like Lu Yang had two heads.


    Yunzhi opened a wooden box, and there was a green peach lying in it. There was a branch on the peach. It was more like a flawless work of art than a peach.


    "Is this peach the object made of the spiritual roots of the heaven and earth that the fairy said in the shape of a peach tree?"


    The immortal fairy was surprised when she saw Taozi: "I really found it. I thought I couldn''t find it for a thousand or eight hundred years."


    "What is this?" Meng Jingzhou asked in a low voice, looking at Lu Yang''s expression, it seemed that he knew the inside story.


    "It''s considered a top-notch treasure. You know that the emperor''s life is only a few years old. The eldest sister asked the fairy if there was a way to prolong his life. The fairy said that there was a peach tree in ancient times, which was the spiritual root of the heaven and earth. The peaches made of peach trees are innate things that prolong their life and can save the emperor''s life."


    "There is such a thing." Even Meng Jingzhou, who is backed by the Meng family, has never heard of such treasures in the world.


    "So, is the emperor saved?" Meng Jingzhou was happy. Although the eldest prince could be a qualified emperor, it would be best if he could not change the emperor, so as not to let the situation turbulent.


    "The thing is right, but it shouldn''t be ripe, right?" The immortal fairy remembers that the ripe peaches were pink.


    "I think so too." Yunzhi got a definite answer. After closing the box, the peach was not completely picked. The nutrients in the branches were enough to make the peach mature.


    Then wait until the peaches are ripe before sending them to the Imperial City.


    "After that''s it, where did you find the spiritual roots of heaven and earth?" The immortal fairy looked curious.


    Hearing this question, Yun Zhi''s expression was unnatural for a moment. She didn''t expect that there was really the spiritual root of heaven and earth in the peach tree forest in her hometown. No wonder her hometown is so full of spiritual power. It seems that it is not just the credit of the Mother and Moon River.


    "I discovered by accident that the peach tree has run away."


    "Okay." The immortal fairy felt a little regretful. It was not the first time that the spiritual root of the heaven and earth had run away with long legs.


    "There is another thing, Junior Brother Meng, this is a letter from your family. By the way, I asked me to convey it verbally, saying that I hope you will go home."


    "Let me go home again." Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes. He had caused so many troubles, but he didn''t believe his father could forgive him.


    As long as my father doesn��t say he forgives him, he will never go home!


    Meng Jingzhou opened the envelope and browsed the letter. The more he looked, the paler his face became, and his hands were trembling.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    "The letter said that if I don''t go home, my father will come to ask the Daozong in person."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Instead of asking about the Daozong being beaten, I suggest you go home and get beaten.


    "Senior sister, can we prohibit my father from entering the Inquiring Sect?"


    Yunzhi shook her head: "We ask the Dao Sect that we do not prohibit the family from entering the sect to meet the disciples."


    Meng Jingzhou was struggling and scratched his head guiltily, and it seemed that he could only go back.


    "Old Lu, you and I will go back too. If there is an outsider here, my father wouldn''t beat me too hard."


    "Is this working?"


    "It definitely works. My father admires you so much. He wants you to marry my sister. He will definitely sell you a face." Although he doesn''t know whether it works or not, he will pull Lao Lu over first.


    "It''s true or false." Lu Yang always felt that Meng Jingzhou''s grandson''s words were not very true.


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    Lu Yang said seriously: "From the perspective that I often lie to you, it is normal for you to lie to me twice."


    "You are so justified that you say that you should go or not."


    "Go." It''s rare to go back to the Imperial City, so Lu Yang certainly has to go.


    The last time I went to the Emperor City was the acting sect leader. I went directly to the Emperor City Imperial Palace to see Emperor Xia and four other sect leaders of the Immortal Sect. He hasn''t seen anything outside the palace yet.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a holy place for cultivation in the imperial city. All kinds of monks gathered there, and it was full of excitement. The most powerful monks in the world of immortal cultivation, the highest-level weapon refiners, and the best-skilled alchemists are all in the Emperor... It''s not right, it seems that they are all asking about the Taoist sect.


    "But do we want to pretend?"


    "What are you pretending?"


    "Look, you are a member of the Meng family, and I am the apprentice of the Taoist Buyu. Let''s go to the imperial city together. I was worried that I would be intercepted if the city gate didn''t even enter."


    The two looked at each other, took out their masks silently, and turned into another appearance.


    Lao Ma had already ended his visit to relatives from the East China Sea and returned to the Inquiry Sect.


    I was also very happy when I heard that Meng Jingzhou was going back to the Imperial City.


    But soon it realized something was wrong. It was fine for Meng Jingzhou to go back alone, so why did Lu Yang follow him back?


    Nothing will happen to the imperial city, right?


    Lao Ma laughed at himself, thinking that he was thinking too much, how could this be possible? That is the indestructible imperial city, where there are so many strong people, how could something happen?


    "Okay, let''s go to the imperial city to overthrow Emperor Xia and establish the soybean dynasty!" The immortal fairy was also very happy to hear that she was going to the imperial city.


    In order to celebrate the upcoming soybean dynasty, the immortal fairy took off her prison uniform, washed and changed into a bright yellow imperial robe, wore a crown on her head, and her little face was tight, trying to look very serious.


    At the same time, he waved his hand and removed the cage of spiritual space and replaced it with a palace made of immortal stones. The immortal fairy sat dignifiedly on the imperial chair, as if sitting high above the nine heavens, looking down at the only minister, Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang felt that Goujian was not as fast as the immortal fairy rose up as fast as he slept with firewood and tasted gall.


    "I am Lu Yang, please see Your Majesty."


    "Call the Lord." The immortal fairy ordered.


    Lu Yang changed his words very much: "Sage Lu Yang will meet Your Majesty."


    "I always feel like I should embroider something on my clothes." The immortal fairy muttered, but if she wanted to say that she was tattooed with dragon, phoenix, unicorn, or something, she couldn''t show her status.


    Xiaoling Lianyi and Qilinxian combined are not enough for her to beat, and they are all embroidered on the imperial robe.


    "Second leader, what do you think this immortal should embroider the imperial robe?" The first generation of Dou Emperor asked the chief executive Lu Yang.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial robe has always been embroidered with the strongest ones." Lu Yang reminded.


    The immortal fairy suddenly realized and immediately embroidered the imperial robe with her thoughts.


    ��Done.��


    Lu Yang looked and found that the immortal fairy himself and his senior sister were embroidered on the emperor''s robe.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 826 Master Meng went home

    Chapter 826 Young Master Meng returns home


    Lu Yang wanted to speak but stopped, and wanted to say that this imperial robe looked strange.


    "Fairy, are you sure you embroidered the emperor robe and the senior sister?" Lu Yang looked at the emperor robe, not sure who the two people on the emperor robe were.


    "Yes, don''t you all have names written on them?" The immortal fairy lowered her head and pointed at the two parts of the imperial robe.


    Lu Yangxin said that fortunately you wrote your name, otherwise you would have said that the embroidered on the imperial robe was me and I believed it.


    "Xiao Yangzi, didn''t you say that the strongest people have always been embroidered on the imperial robe. If you want to say who is the strongest in the world of immortal cultivation today, it is naturally me and Yatou Yun!" The immortal fairy stood up straight, and his expression was proud in his words.


    ����Why do you call me Xiaoyangzi?��


    The immortal fairy looked puzzled: "Is there any problem? I heard that the emperor calls the people around him that."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Forget it, there is no need to tell the fairy about such complicated things.


    "Then why would I slightly modify you and the senior sister on the imperial robe?" Lu Yang didn''t even look at the two on the imperial robe.


    "Okay." The immortal fairy immediately took off her imperial robe and threw it to Lu Yang, while he ran around the hall with barefoot barefoot.


    Lu Yang used his mind to transform into gold, silver thread and other objects, threaded needles and threaded the thread, and the exquisite and beautiful face of the immortal fairy appeared on the imperial robe.


    "Hey, it''s indeed a little bit stronger than this immortal''s level." The immortal fairy rarely admits that Lu Yang is better than himself.


    Lu Yang was not surprised by his favor and disgrace, so he continued to embroider his senior sister. Soon, the senior sister also appeared on the imperial robe.


    Just when Lu Yang wanted to praise the immortal fairy and consolidate his position as the chief executive, a crack appeared in his spiritual space, and it was the eldest sister.


    She turned her eyes to Lu Yang holding the needle and thread, and the imperial robe placed on Lu Yang''s thigh, and the corners of her eyes twitched.


    "Young brother, you..."


    Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly stood up and cleared his relationship: "It has nothing to do with me, it''s all the fairy who asked me to do it!"


    "Hey, didn''t you propose to embroider me and Yatou on the imperial robe?"


    "Fairy, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t say anything."


    Listening to my junior brother and senior fairy shirk responsibility, Yun Zhi probably understood the story.


    "Senior Fairy, have you considered changing the style of imperial robes?" Yun Zhi kindly suggested, tactfully reminding that this thing is not very similar to imperial robes.


    "Change the style?" The immortal fairy thought for a while and soon realized it.


    "You mean that this immortal is the most powerful person in the world, and you can just embroider this immortal on the imperial robe!"


    Yunzhi sighed softly: "Forget it, that''s what the imperial robe is."


    Anyway, there is no one else in the spiritual space, so the fairy can wear whatever she wants.


    After Yunzhi left, the immortal fairy was excitedly wearing the God''s robe, happily turned around, and showed off to Xiaoyangzi: "How is it, isn''t it very good?"


    Xiaoyangzi bowed and said, "The Lord is born with beauty, and this imperial robe is just a thing that sets off your appearance."


    ��


    In the past, when I went to the Demon Realm and went to the East China Sea, I needed to find someone I had been to to ask about the local situation. This time, with Meng Jingzhou, a local, Lu Yang did not have to ask around.


    "It''s a pity that Junior Sister Tao and the others have all gone to wipe out the Wuqing Cult."


    Originally, Lu Yang wanted to call Taoyaoye and Mangu to the Buddha Kingdom. After inquiring, he realized that the Wuqing Cult had such a big change. Now there are basically no idle people in the Dao Sect. One of them counts and the other is pulled over to deal with the Wuqing Cult tail.


    Li Haoran did not go out. He was concentrating on the art of refining, which was inconvenient to disturb him.


    Lao Ma pulled the two of them, and in just two days he arrived at the Imperial City.


    As the largest city in Daxia and even the entire immortal cultivation world, the Imperial City is so large that it is beyond imagination. Lu Yang saw several huge black shadows in the Imperial City, which are the mountains in the Imperial City.


    A river several hundred feet wide divided the Imperial City into two, and the Imperial City thus had the South City and the North City.


    This is Lu Yang''s second time to come to Emperor City, but he still feels shocked.


    At the gate of the city, Lu Yang saw many monks from the demon clan, sea clan and Buddhist kingdom. Their clothes and appearance were very different from those of the monks from the Central Continent. They could be recognized at a glance. These monks were rare in other cities, but they were everywhere in the imperial city.


    If you can come to Daxia from other continents, these monks have the lowest cultivation level in the Nascent Soul stage.


    The soldiers at the city gate saw Meng Jingzhou''s identity certificate and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    That eldest son Meng actually returned to the imperial city? !


    The soldiers watched the carriage enter the imperial city, and for professional ethics, they did not report Meng Jingzhou''s entry into the city.


    Meng Jingzhou is not a wanted criminal, so there is no need to report it.


    The one who came to the imperial city with Master Meng was the legendary Taoist disciple of Wushu?


    The carriage was parked on a plaque with the words "Mengfu" hanging in it.


    A name is written in the lower right corner of the plaque - Jiang Ping''an.


    The first emperor Xia nominated for the Meng Mansion, which is no less than a gold medal for avoiding death.


    "I''m here, this is my home." Meng Jingzhou jumped off the carriage and was deeply moved when he saw the long-lost door.


    I have been away from home for almost six years in a flash and I am finally back.


    "Is this your home?!" Lu Yang got off the car and saw that the gate of Meng Mansion was as high as the legendary Nantian Gate. The vermilion door panel was carved with complex and exquisite patterns. The two stone lions at the door were filled with stone balls, which seemed to be alive. The steps were carved from top-quality spirit stones, and there were auspicious clouds and auspicious beasts on the edges.


    Even the gate of the palace is nothing more than that.


    Even the mountains of Emperor City he saw in the distance, one of which was in Meng Mansion.


    "Is this plaque written by the first Emperor Xia?" Lu Yang noticed that the nominee of the plaque, the Meng family did have this qualification. After all, it was another major force that once competed with Emperor Xia for the world.


    "What''s the matter? The plaque in the palace was written by my ancestors."


    The two guards at the door stuttered excitedly when they saw Meng Jingzhou getting off the carriage. One of the guards hurriedly ran in and informed the head of the family: "Young Master, Young Master is back!"


    "Oh, you two are still guarding the door." Meng Jingzhou obviously knew these two guards.


    In the past, he couldn''t see the cultivation of these two guards, but now he can see that they are all late-stage cultivators in the God Transformation stage.


    The guard who left behind smiled embarrassedly and said, "Young Master is joking. It''s only been a few years. How can everyone improve their cultivation like you, Young Master?


    Meng Jingzhou wanted to say something, but his expression changed and he felt a terrifying pressure spreading from the Meng Mansion.


    "Good boy, I''m finally back!"


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yang and the others, and Lu Yang did not see clearly how the middle-aged man appeared.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m back." Meng Jingzhou was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at his father.


    Seeing his son whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, Meng Potian laughed and patted Meng Jingzhou on the shoulder.


    "Okay, it''s good to come back."


    Meng Jingzhou heard that his father''s tone was normal, probably because he really forgave him. Finally, he dared to look up and face his father, and called out "Dad" sincerely.


    "Don''t make your family''s shameless. You can come back and be beaten, and I''m very pleased for your father."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 827 Good brothers

    Chapter 827 Good brothers are rushing to the knife


    Meng Jingzhou''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and he tried to resolve the crisis with words.


    "Dad, this is still outside."


    ��Small things.��


    Meng Potian waved his hand and brought Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou into Meng''s mansion.


    Lao Ma made a noise and asked the two guards to unload the carriage. He slowly walked into Meng''s mansion to find his second brother Xu You to reminisce about the past.


    "I haven''t returned to Meng''s mansion for a long time. Where does my second brother live?"


    ��


    Meng Potian brought Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to the main courtyard of Meng Mansion. When he was a child, Meng Jingzhou liked to climb mountains, so he liked it.


    Now he doesn''t feel that he has to come here to recall his childhood.


    "Dad, there are still outsiders." Meng Jingzhou once again tried to convince his father with reason.


    He was ignorant when he was a child and made many mistakes on purpose, but so many years have passed, and he, the person involved, has forgotten, why should my father always keep thinking about it?


    "You are Lu Yang, you are a handsome talent." Meng Potian''s tone eased a little when facing Lu Yang, "I have heard Xiaozhou praise you for being a Taoist who is a Taoist who can cause trouble every time you go out."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lao Meng, you just arranged me in the back, right? When did I meet you when I went out?


    "The battle for the world requires a genius like you."


    "I heard that you don''t have a Taoist partner yet. Your master is a Taoist man without saying anything. No one dares to be a Taoist partner with you. It just so happens that my daughter is only 28 years old, pure and cute, and she is a good match with you. I think our two families can make a marriage contract."


    Before Lu Yang could refute, Meng Potian turned to look at Meng Jingzhou with a stern face, his tone was cold and gloomy.


    "Okay, there are no outsiders now."


    Seeing that Meng Potian was going to teach Meng Jingzhou a lesson when he was about to start a rumble, Lu Yang couldn''t bear to see his good brother being beaten, so he took a step forward: "Please wait for Uncle Meng."


    Meng Jingzhou was deeply moved. After all, he was a good brother and his true feelings were revealed in times of adversity.


    Meng Potian turned his head, not understanding why Lu Yang called him.


    "Old Meng was taught a lesson by you, so he must have done something that is angry and resentful, but he only has one person. If you teach a lesson, you may not be excited."


    "It just so happens that I can transform into ten thousand Mengs with one move, and I can transform into ten thousand Mengshou, which will ensure that you will be satisfied with your lesson."


    The difficulty of using one Meng to transform one Wan Meng is far greater than that of one sword to transform one Wan sword, and it has extremely high requirements for spiritual power and spiritual consciousness.


    But it doesn''t matter. Lu Yang can temporarily increase his spiritual power by taking pills. As for the strength of his spiritual consciousness, he can temporarily borrow some spiritual consciousness from the Immortal Fairy.


    Meng Potian was overjoyed when he heard this. He didn''t expect Lu Yang to do this trick and said bluntly that Lu Yang would use it boldly.


    Lu Yang was not polite either, and pulled Meng Jingzhou''s ankle and used his sword technique.


    "Damn Lao Lu, you uncle..."


    "One Meng transforms into ten thousand Mengs!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, interrupting Meng Jingzhou''s last words.


    Meng Potian looked up as if he was aware of it. When he saw a dense son appearing in the sky, he picked up an iron ruler and flew into the sky and went to beat him.


    Meng Jingzhou''s screams hovered over Meng''s mansion, which was quite pleasant. Seeing this, Lu Yang quickly recorded it with a photo ball.


    Soon, Meng Jingzhou fell down while rubbing his butt, and he limped when he walked.


    "It''s so satisfying!" Meng Potian looked at Lu Yang more and more liked. After all, he was the apprentice of Wuyu Taoist. This is what he learned.


    The return of Meng Jingzhou was too disturbed, and soon the Meng family''s direct descendants came to the courtyard to watch the fun.


    "Jingzhou, you''re back. You don''t know how much your mother misses you. She stays at home all day and doesn''t go out, for fear that you won''t see her when you come back..." The first person to the compound was a man who was about thirty years old.


    "Then where is my mom now?"


    "I''ve been to the palace for several days."


    Meng Jingzhou sighed and introduced to Lu Yang, "This is my second uncle Meng Poli."


    "Hello, Uncle Meng Er."


    Second uncle Meng Poli said, "Hey, this kid is much more polite than Jingzhou. You have never called me that before."


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes: "Uncle II, you forgot that time you drank too much. You had to hold the stone lion at the door to become sworn brothers. You also said that you are the eldest brother. The pair of stone lions at the door are the second and third brothers. You also said that I should call Shi Shi Zi the second uncle in the future, and I can''t call you the second uncle."


    Meng Poli''s old face turned red and he coughed with guilt: "Cough cough, if you drink too much, you can''t count."


    "Jing Zhou is back?" A gentle voice sounded. The visitor looked exactly the same as the second uncle Meng Poli, but his temperament was completely different. He looked like a person who had been reading poetry and books for a long time.


    "This is my third uncle Meng Po Ci, and my second uncle are twins."


    "You still remember I told you that I have an uncle in the Demon Locking Pass, it''s him."


    Lu Yang had some impression that when he and Lao Meng were thrown into the border of Daxia by their senior sister, they went to the Zhen Yao Pass when they were thrown to the dense forest border with the demon domain.


    At that time, Meng Jingzhou said regretfully that he had an uncle in the Demon Locking Pass, and it would be great if they were thrown into the Demon Locking Pass.


    "Uncle San, why are you back from the Locking Demon Pass?"


    Meng Poci couldn''t see the iron-blooded aura of the general guarding the frontier, but he looked more like a great scholar who appeared in the academy.


    Meng Poci smiled indifferently: "I have been guarding the Suo Yao Pass for fifty years. Last year, the imperial court ordered someone to replace me."


    "This is a good thing." Meng Jingzhou smiled. It was probably after Daxia and the Demon Realm established diplomatic relations, in order to ease the relationship between the two sides, he removed the third uncle who was particularly capable of fighting.


    "Brother, are you finally back?" A beautiful figure ran out from somewhere and ran excitedly to Meng Jingzhou.


    "Little sister!" Meng Jingzhou smiled happily, touched the little sister''s head, and rubbed her hair.


    If you want to say that the Meng family treats him the best, it is the younger sister who ran away from home and didn��t take any money, but the younger sister was kind-hearted and gave him a storage ring. The treasures in the storage ring made him squander until now.


    "This is my sister, Meng Jingyu."


    "Hello, Brother Lu Yang." Meng Jingyu smiled sweetly, indeed as Meng Potian said, pure and cute.


    "Oh, so well-behaved."


    "Come on, this is a gift from Brother Lu Yang to you." This is the first time Lu Yang met someone who called his brother. He used to come into contact with either his peers or an amazingly old monk.


    Lu Yang took out a wooden sword from the identity jade plaque. This was carved by him in the form of the Qingfeng sword when he was practicing swordsmanship, and could penetrate the cultivator of the God Transformation Stage.


    "Thank you brother." Meng Jingyu accepted it seriously, and was very polite. Lu Yang couldn''t help but sigh that this was simply two species like Lao Meng.


    "What my brother said in the letter was about the things you encountered when traveling with you. Brother Lu Yang, are you so wonderful when you go out and practice?" Meng Jingyu looked at Lu Yang admiringly. She had never left the imperial city since she was a child and was particularly interested in the various things Lu Yang experienced.


    "What did he say?"


    "Brother said you often cause trouble, like you go astray and take the initiative to join the Immortal Cult. In order to save you, he had to destroy the Immortal Cult. When you were in the Golden Elixir Stage, you challenged the Foundation Establishment Stage and enjoyed it. You also said that you have a lot of luck in love, but you don''t touch everything, and your luck in love is useless to you."


    Lu Yang''s expression remained unchanged, but he just laughed twice.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 828 The Origin of Meng Potians Name

    Chapter 828 The Origin of Meng Potian��s Name


    �����ˣ�үү�أ����Ͼ��۵��˰���Ҳû����үү��үү�������ˣ�Ҫ��үү�ڣ������϶�������ô������


    "He is in seclusion and has no time to come out."


    Then Meng Potian said, "Okay, why do you say that Xiaozhou is a good thing to go home? I ordered people to prepare the meal and our family will get together."


    The family that Meng Potian mentioned naturally also included Lu Yang who was temporarily added.


    The Meng family is worthy of being the first family in the world of immortal cultivation, with amazing financial resources. The ingredients for this table of delicious dishes are precious, and even Lu Yang has many raw materials that he has not recognized.


    "Come on, eating whatever you want is helpful for your cultivation." Meng Potian told Lu Yang not to be polite, just treat this place as your own home.


    "That''s delicious? Let me show my skills to the Meng family." The immortal fairy rolled up the sleeves of the emperor''s robe and was ready to show her power, but was quickly stopped by Lu Yang.


    "The emperor is a daughter-in-law. Since ancient times, there has been no reason for the emperor to cook."


    "There is still this matter, it''s really troublesome." The immortal fairy muttered, thinking about abdicating or giving up the wise, letting Xiaoyangzi be the next Dou Emperor.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I felt that Xiao Yangzi was too young and lacked experience, and it was not the time to succeed the throne.


    "They''re not lucky enough to see Benxian''s cooking skills."


    After comforting the immortal fairy, Lu Yang then felt at ease to taste the table of dishes.


    I don��t know how good the spiritual chef of the Meng family is. This is the first time Lu Yang has eaten such delicious spiritual food. After a bite of venison, his whole body is warm. If you feel it carefully, you can find that your cultivation is slowly improving.


    In fact, the effect of this table of spiritual food is far more than this. Lu Yang��s cultivation talent is too high and he has not encountered a bottleneck so far.


    If a monk who encounters a bottleneck in his practice for a long time cannot break through after this meal, the bottleneck will disappear without a trace and he can successfully advance to the next level.


    I don��t know if Meng Jingzhou told his sister about Lu Yang��s other things. Meng Jingyu was particularly curious about Lu Yang��s experience. Even when she was having a meal, she couldn��t help but ask Lu Yang.


    "Brother Lu Yang, tell me how you joined the Immortal Sect?"


    "Brother Lu Yang, I heard that you are building golden elixir faster than your brother. What kind of golden elixir are you building?"


    "Can you really help someone shave your head?"


    Lu Yang felt that when he helped Meng Jingzhou teach her father a lesson, he was still lighter.


    "Sister Xiaoyu has already drawn the energy into the body?" Lu Yang noticed that Meng Jingyu had spiritual power fluctuations. Although Meng Jingyu was not yet sixteen years old, it was not a big deal to practice a few months in advance.


    "It''s already the Qi training period." Meng Jingyu smiled proudly. Among her peers, she was the first to lure qi into her body. I heard that according to folk sayings, she belongs to the second level of Qi training.


    After the reception banquet, Meng''s father ordered people to arrange a small courtyard for Lu Yang, next door was Meng Jingzhou and next door was Meng Jingyu.


    This place is obviously not the location of the guest room, but a place where only the Meng family is qualified to live.


    "Your courtyard is quite clean." Lu Yang smiled. Lao Meng had not returned home for six years, and the courtyard was still spotless, which shows the Meng family''s concern for Meng Jingzhou.


    "That''s right, no matter how I''m the eldest young master, there must be someone cleaning here every day." Meng Jingzhou walked into the courtyard with a smile, and then was bounced out by a force.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Yang was surprised. Is the Imperial City so dangerous? I can still be attacked in the Meng family.


    "Damn, who put the Wuchen Curse in my yard?" Meng Jingzhou was furious. This was obviously the function of the Wuchen Curse, which could pop any foreign object out of the yard.


    External things also include him, the owner of the courtyard.


    Even he, an old monster in the heavy infant stage, can drive away the dust-free curse, the quality of this Dustless Curse is not low.


    Meng Jingzhou tore off the Wuchen Curse posted at the door and successfully entered the courtyard.


    There are probably people who clean the place where Lu Yang lives every day, not only clean, but also no dust-free curse is placed.


    After determining where to live, Meng Jingzhou took the initiative to take Lu Yang to the Meng family.


    "This is a martial arts hall, where both the Meng family''s direct and side departments can practice here."


    On the ring, a famous monk used magical powers to fight. Although he could not compare to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou at the same level, it was remarkable among monks at this level.


    "These people are the future of the Meng family. In order to cultivate them, our Meng family has made great efforts to ensure that their practice is fruitful."


    "When they have achieved success in their practice, they can get in touch with various family affairs, such as debts for debts."


    "I heard that my father and uncle were also practicing in the martial arts hall before, and the lecturers here were all in the fusion period."


    "This is a college. Didn''t I know a lot of knowledge of practice before joining the Insighting Sect? I just learned it here."


    In the academy, the sound of reading was loud. Lu Yang saw Meng Jingyu reading through the window, shaking her head, and studying very seriously.


    There are also places such as alchemy room, weapon room, accounting room, etc. The place where the cultivation of immortals and hundreds of arts can be used in the Meng family, and its degree of integrity is no less than that of the Inquiry Sect.


    "I can''t take you in this mountain, I can''t even get in." Meng Jingzhou took Lu Yang to the foot of the mountain. This peak was towering into the clouds, no less than the Tianmen Peak where Lu Yang was.


    "It is said that the people living on this mountain are all powerful people from our Meng family, but I don''t know how many tribulation periods there will be."


    When Meng Jingzhou had not yet practiced, he only knew that the power of the Meng family lived on the mountain, but he did not know the realm. As he now had a broader horizon and had a clear understanding of the first family of the Meng family, he believed that there was a tribulation period living on the mountain, and there was more than one.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for the Meng family to gain a foothold in the imperial city and even the world of immortal cultivation based on their daily behavior.


    "Although I can''t take you in now, don''t worry, when I become the head of my family in the future, I promise to take you to the mountains."


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou hesitantly: "Can a single spiritual root still be the head of the family?"


    The head of the family has no wife or children. What is it like to be selfless?


    Meng Jingzhou was very confident: "That''s what I said, when this young master becomes an immortal, what is this single spiritual root? "


    "Single immortal roots?"


    "Get out."


    "When it comes to your dad''s name, your grandfather gave it?" Lu Yang recalled that among the people he knew, no one had such a domineering name. He was either Huang Doudou or Bu Yaochai, and it didn''t sound like the name of a strong man.


    "It was my grandfather who gave it, but the meaning of this name may be different from what you imagined."


    ��What do you say?��


    "My grandfather told me that on the day my father was born, the imperial city encountered heavy rain once in a century, and my grandmother was having difficulty giving birth at that time, so it was very difficult to give birth to my father."


    "My grandfather couldn''t help, so he could only circle around the yard. It was raining again and he was in a very bad mood, so he scolded, ''What''s the weather like!''"


    "It''s a coincidence that my grandfather gave birth to my father after scolding him."


    "To commemorate this moment, my grandfather named my father Meng Potian."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 829 Fighting wealth

    Chapter 829 Fighting wealth


    Although it is not very polite, Lu Yang really feels that Grandpa Meng��s educational level may not be much higher than Mangu.


    It may even be between the same.


    "Then Meng Poci and Meng Poli... Forget it, I won''t ask." Lu Yang felt that he was an elder after all, so there was no need to ask about such an overly rude thing, so as not to leak too much information, and the Meng family kicked Lao Meng out of Meng''s mansion.


    "Where is there?" Lu Yang pointed to a room full of prohibited orders, and there were also guarding the Meng family elders at the door, like a forbidden area.


    ��The place to store the IOU.��


    "My father told me that if all those IOUs can be cashed out, they can buy half of the imperial city."


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning. No wonder it was a forbidden place. It was not an exaggeration to send many people to take care of this place.


    "It''s not just IOU. Our Meng family has a supernatural power called "borrowing method". When a monk above the fusion borrows money from us, he not only has to leave an IOU, but also lends us a move."


    "Our family will rub this move on paper. If we encounter a battle, we can reproduce that person''s move."


    "So powerful." Perhaps it is because of the Meng family''s unique magical power. Lu Yang has never heard of anyone else knowing this.


    Even the immortal fairy shook her head and said she had never heard of it.


    ��


    Meng Potian, Lao Ma, and the butler Xu You got together. The three brothers hadn''t gotten together for nearly six years and had a drink in the side room.


    The old horse lay lazily on the wooden chair, using spells to deliver the grass in the plate to his mouth, and the horse''s hooves were sticking to the wine glass, drinking sips on them.


    "Thank you for Lao Ma to take care of Xiaozhou along the way."


    Lao Ma originally wanted to be polite and say it was not hard, but when he thought of the past six years of worrying experience, he could not smile casually and say the three words "not hard".


    "No, life is hard."


    Meng Potian: ������


    He remembered that Lao Ma was quite humble before, but why did he become his son''s guardian?


    "How do you think of Lu Yang, this child?" Meng Potian has a good impression of Lu Yang. He has seen many young talents, but he is not as good as Lu Yang in terms of cultivation and character.


    If Lu Yang and Xiaoyu can meet each other, it would be no joke to marry into the family.


    The corners of the old horse''s gaze twitched, and bad memories surged into his heart. Suddenly, he remembered the scene of Lu Yang''s accidental resurrection of the immortal fairy.


    "I''ll say that, can you buy half of the IOU from your Meng family buy half of the imperial city, right?"


    "right."


    "His luck can destroy half of the imperial city."


    ��


    "Do you want something delicious?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    Lu Yang was puzzled: "Didn''t you eat it when you welcome the air and dust? I feel it''s delicious?"


    "Those are not the best. Those spiritual foods pursue both taste and effect, but they cannot have both, so they are a bit worse than real delicacies. What I will take you to eat is the best place in the Imperial City." After all, the Imperial City is also its own territory. Meng Jingzhou must fulfill his friendship with the landlords.


    "Then go." Lu Yang smiled. He remembered that the senior sister liked to taste local food every time she went to a place. If it was really as delicious as Meng Jingzhou praised, she could pack it and take one away when she left the imperial city.


    Considering Meng Jingzhou''s reputation in the Imperial City, everyone in the Imperial City knew him, and when they left Meng''s mansion, they consciously wore masks.


    The place Meng Jingzhou mentioned is called Tianxianglou, which is the most luxurious restaurant in the imperial city. There are even rumors that Tianxianglou has a spiritual kitchen during the Tribulation Period, but that spiritual kitchen has not taken action for decades.


    Tianxiang Tower was crowded, but fortunately Lu Yang and the other two were not the latest. When they arrived, there were three empty tables left.


    When they sat down and ordered the dishes, there were already people at the two empty tables.


    "It''s really delicious." After serving, Lu Yang picked up a chopstick and tasted it. Lao Meng was really not lying. It was better than what he ate in Meng''s mansion.


    "That''s right, can this young master''s taste be low?" Meng Jingzhou was proud and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    He hasn''t eaten for five or six years.


    Perhaps it was because of the peers who refuted each other, and the immortal fairy disdained the food in Tianxianglou.


    While Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were having dinner, they discussed the next time. They noticed a little commotion at the entrance of the restaurant and couldn''t help but turn their heads and look over.


    A young man dressed in black and with an extraordinary temperament walked in with his female companion in his arms. In public, he ignored the influence at all, and the young man followed two guards behind him.


    Lu Yang noticed that the black clothes worn by the young man were woven with dark gold silk spit out of the iceberg silkworm. It was invasive to water and fire, and was invulnerable to swords and guns, which was extremely rare.


    Even in an imperial city where the children of officials are everywhere, it is rare for people who are qualified to wear such clothes.


    "There is no place?" The young man frowned. There were too many people in the restaurant, not even an empty table.


    He walked straight to one of the tables and stared at the guests at one of the tables condescendingly.


    "I have taken this place, let''s get out of here."


    The guest at the table seemed to see that the young man was not easy to mess with, so he quickly lowered his head and gave up his position.


    The young man saw Meng Jingzhou��s table of simple dishes and sneered: ��Don��t come here if you are poor.��


    Then he waved, "Waiter, come and have a pot of drunkenness of the century-old gods!"


    Diners were shocked when they heard the young man''s casual tone.


    A pot of ordinary immortals is the income of a small family in the imperial city for a year. If it is a hundred years of immortals, its value is unimaginable.


    Even if the people who come to the restaurant are either rich or noble, there are only a few who can be drunk for hundreds of years.


    The female companion saw the young man''s heroic and beautiful eyes were colorful, and she pressed her tighter, and she deliberately rubbed her chest with her arms.


    Meng Jingzhou snorted coldly. He had never seen anyone show off his wealth in front of him.


    As for showing off your female companion, that is even more excessive.


    He immediately called the waiter: "Give me a pot of drunkenness for a hundred years to come."


    The young man seemed to have not heard Meng Jingzhou''s words and continued to order dishes: "The steamed spirit fish in the clouds and mists will take ten years, and it will be a year away to throw away your restaurant!"


    Meng Jingzhou ordered dishes in a good manner, but he didn''t even look at the price: "Waiter, come a serving of steamed spirit fish in the clouds and mist, which is from ten years."


    The young man glanced at Meng Jingzhou, with a raw face, just thinking that he was a monk who came to the Emperor City to find a way out. He sneered and specially selected expensive points: "Baijian Five Elements Spiritual Vegetables, Braised Sun Crowing Chicken, Taiqing Soul Refining Porridge..."


    "We also come to Baijian Five Elements Spiritual Vegetables, Braised Sun Chicken, Taiqing Soul Refining Porridge..."


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t want to order these. Although these are great tonics, they tasted less than what he ordered at the beginning, but he didn''t mind having fun with this young man.


    Meng Jingzhou ordered whatever dish the young man ordered, without any regression. The young man no longer felt like he was looking at all the mountains, and felt that he had lost face in front of his female companion.


    He slapped the table suddenly: "Woman, let me ask you, what is the most expensive here!"


    The waiter hesitated for a moment and said carefully:


    "If you come back, the rent here is the most expensive."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 830 Meng Jingzhous reputation

    Chapter 830 Meng Jingzhou''s reputation


    "Who asked you for rent!" The young man was furious. I asked you to ask you what you want to rent a house and what is the use of renting this broken house.


    The waiter was probably frightened by the young man''s attitude and stammered in his speech.


    "You didn''t ask clearly, guest, I don''t know you can''t afford to rent it."


    "you!"


    The youth''s movements were too swaggering and soon attracted the attention of diners.


    "That''s Li Zhuo, the little grandson of the Zuo Prime Minister, right?"


    "He is Li Zhuo, who is known as one of the four young masters in the imperial city. I heard that Zuo Xiang especially likes this little grandson?"


    "Good, then the person who is competing with Li Zhuo for financial resources is going to be in trouble?"


    "Who said no, who dares to compete with Li Zhuo in the imperial city?"


    "There is also that waiter, I''m afraid he will suffer."


    Lu Yang was not very clear about the prices in the Imperial City, and asked curiously: "Is the rent in Tianxianglou very expensive? Why do you think he can''t afford it?"


    Meng Jingzhou yawned bored beside him: "A poor man, I understand it. He just likes to slap the swollen face and pretend to be fat. He wants to have a face in front of his female companion, tighten his belt, order a pot of wine and a few side dishes and the money will be paid out. For him, even if he breaks his waist, he can''t take it out. Waiter, I will pay the rent for you Tianxianglou for one year!"


    The waiter was overjoyed when he heard this and hurried to Meng Jingzhou''s table to serve, rubbing her shoulders and legs for Meng Jingzhou: "Thank you, the guest!"


    Li Zhuo''s face turned red and white. He was a very proud person. He was a flamboyant person and had never fallen into trouble here.


    He even felt that those who recognized his identity and were originally in awe of him had different eyes.


    He quickly calculated how many spirit stones he could take out: "Isn''t it just a year''s rent, I''ll pay it for Tianxianglou for two years!"


    The waiter was very happy and ran to Li Zhuo''s side to rub his shoulders and legs, and he was skillful in his movements.


    "Three years." Meng Jingzhou said lazily, without raising his eyelids, which was all a small amount of money for him.


    The waiter turned against Meng Jingzhou again.


    "Three and a half years...Four years!" Li Zhuo really didn''t dare to take out so many spirit stones, but when he thought that he would lose his momentum in half a year, he added another half a year.


    "Five years, plus everyone''s consumption today is counted on me." Meng Jingzhou said casually. He was happy to eat today and spent whatever he wanted.


    The waiter ran around, wishing to split a clone to give the two financial owners a massage at the same time.


    Li Zhuo was so angry that he wanted to swear. Where did this come from? When he found out about the other party''s identity later, he would not want to start a business in the Imperial City!


    ��Six years!��


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Meng Jingzhou''s hateful face: "Wait, I can take out so many spirit stones, can you take out?"


    "Since you have been calling for five years just now, you need to prove that you have so many spirit stones!"


    Meng Jingzhou sneered: "Don''t talk about the rent for five years, I can get the rent for six years. I just don''t bother to compete with you."


    "You said this!" Li Zhuo didn''t believe it. It was a lot of pressure for him to take out so many spirit stones at once.


    "Go and invite the Meng family to come and collect rent!" Li Zhuo ordered the guards to say that Tianxianglou was the Meng family''s property.


    By the way, he asked the guard to go to his house to get some spirit stones, but he didn''t have so many spirit stones on hand.


    Not long after, the butler Xu You came over. In the past, he always went to Tianxianglou to collect rent.


    Li Zhuo took out a storage ring in pain and handed it to Xu You. This was the six-year rent he had just pieced together. If his father and grandfather knew what he was doing today, they would be furious.


    But it doesn��t matter, just be able to exhale this anger now.


    Xu You used his spiritual sense to check the storage ring, and it was indeed a six-year rent.


    "It''s you now!" Li Zhuo stared at Meng Jingzhou, "I want to see how you can get the six-year rent!"


    Meng Jingzhou turned his head and stretched out his hand to Xu You: "Uncle Xu, give me some spirit stones."


    Xu You handed the storage ring he just got to Meng Jingzhou. Although Meng Jingzhou looked disguised, this was the case when he came to the Imperial City. Xu You had seen it.


    ��Look, six years of rent.��


    "Are you a member of the Meng family?!" Li Zhuo reacted and could no longer suppress his anger. He felt like a clown, being played with by the other party.


    "It''s you who plays with you! It''s still reasonable to drive away the guests!" Meng Jingzhou stopped pretending and simply took off his mask.


    When Li Zhuo saw this scene, he felt like he was poured with a basin of cold water. His anger was about to disappear. He stood there blankly, then pointed at Meng Jingzhou and shouted, "Are you Meng Jingzhou?!"


    Why is this guy back?


    Why didn��t anyone notify him?


    Or is he the first person to know Meng Jingzhou is back? !


    "Oh, Li Zhuo, you have grown your skills. How dare you call me the name of this young master?" Meng Jingzhou grinned, twisted his neck and moved his wrists, making a rattle. He approached Li Zhuo step by step, which scared Li Zhuo so much that he didn''t care about the beautiful female companion in his arms and retreated repeatedly.


    The diners who watched the show did not expect that it was Meng Jingzhou who dared to compete with Li Zhuo for financial resources.


    "The eldest young master of the Meng family is back!" Someone knew what this meant, and his heart trembled. Imperial City may not be at peace in recent days.


    "Who is the eldest young master of the Meng family?" The question is someone who is not familiar with the Emperor City.


    "Meng Jingzhou, the eldest son of the Meng family, have you never heard of it? The one who joined the Inquiry Sect."


    "Then who is better, he or the Fourth Young Master of the Imperial City?"


    "The Fourth Young Master of the Imperial City is nothing. Thinking about Meng Jingzhou who didn''t leave the Imperial City, how dare the four of them show up? This master is a cruel character who even the little prince dares to beat him!"


    "I heard that Li Zhuo was taught a lesson. Did this person named Meng Jingzhou do it?"


    ��Yes, it��s him!��


    "Who is the person sitting next to Master Meng?"


    ��I don��t know.��


    Li Zhuo''s face turned pale and was frightened by Meng Jingzhou. He forced a smile: "What did Young Master Meng say? It''s not a long time since I saw you. I was so excited that I forgot the rules."


    "Old Lu, how about you? Do you know the position of this young master in the imperial city?" Meng Jingzhou proudly showed off. This was the rule he set at the beginning. When Li Zhuo and the others saw him, they would call him the young master.


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes and was unwilling to pay attention to him. What''s the matter? I''m asking that Dao Sect still be the leader.


    "Old Lu...he is Lu Yang!" After knowing Meng Jingzhou''s identity, those who are familiar with "The Legend of Asking the Dao Sect" can easily guess Lu Yang''s identity and shouted in dismay.


    In terms of popularity alone, Lu Yang is more famous than Zuo Prime Minister.


    Perhaps people don��t know what the left prime minister is called or what he has done, but they must know what Lu Yang did.


    "That disciple of the Taoist who is silent, asks Lu Yang, the next leader of the Taoist sect?!"


    "It''s him, no one dares to call Lu Yang now!"


    "Why are they both coming to Emperor City!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 831 Popular Lu Yang

    Chapter 831 The popular Lu Yang


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, two major characters in "The Legend of the Dao Sect", were even opened by the Wuyu Taoist in two separate chapters to tell their stories. They can be called famous all over the world.


    Whether it is monks from other places or local monks in the Imperial City, they have heard of their great names.


    The local monks in the Imperial City know more, such as they know how famous Meng Jingzhou had in the Imperial City.


    If I hadn''t run away from home later, there would be no other four young masters in the Imperial City.


    Recently, Lu Yang''s name is bigger than Meng Jingzhou. The promotion and tribulation period of Wuyu Taoist is paying attention to everyone, and Lu Yang has also received attention.


    Lu Yang held his forehead, but he didn''t expect that he was so famous. Lao Meng shouted "Lao Lu" and was guessed his identity.


    Since that''s the case, there is no need to pretend.


    Lu Yang also took off his mask and showed his face that was well-known to the world.


    "It''s really him!"


    "You are Lu Yang!" Li Zhuo''s attention turned to Lu Yang.


    His grandfather and the Taoist Buyu had some connection, so his grandfather told him that if he met Lu Yang in the future, he would definitely teach him a lesson.


    Now he thinks it''s good to be able to protect himself.


    "Xiao Zhuo, you kid is very arrogant. You still have no place to eat and grab someone else''s place. Why didn''t you do this when you were with me before?"


    Li Zhuo smiled awkwardly and did not dare to speak.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t worry about us anymore. Let''s go to the imperial city again."


    "Okay." Xu You smiled and left Tianxiang Tower.


    "Mr. Meng, then I''m leaving too?" Li Zhuo asked carefully and quietly retreated.


    "Wait a minute, what are you going? When I shouted the price just now, I said that I would pay for the purchase today. Since the final offer is high, should you also fulfill this promise?"


    "Young Master Meng is saying, he is saying." Li Zhuo didn''t dare to say anything. Now he just wants to stay away from Meng Jingzhou quickly. He doesn''t want any spirit stones or female companions.


    "Okay, get out."


    Li Zhuoru received a general amnesty and hurriedly left Tianxiang Tower.


    ��


    The news of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s appearance soon spread throughout the Imperial City.


    "What, the old thief''s apprentice appears?" The Minister of Personnel could not sit still when he heard this. He had limited talent for cultivation and had no hope of passing the tribulation period, so he did not go into seclusion.


    He thought he would never have the chance to defeat the Taoist Buyu in his life, but he could not have expected that the opportunity given by God, the little disciple of the Taoist Buyu came to him.


    "Son, come here. How have you been practicing recently?" The Minister of Personnel called his youngest son. This is the most successful of all his sons, and he has the best talent for cultivation.


    The son of the Minister of Personnel is handsome and walking on the street can cause the little girl to turn back.


    "Thanks to the pills provided by my father, I haven''t encountered too many bottlenecks, and now it is the peak of the Nascent Soul."


    The Minister of Personnel nodded and said, "I heard that someone has called you a genius outside now?"


    The son of the Minister of Personnel showed a confident smile: "The genius dare not be a genius, it is just a politeness of the world, but when it comes to fighting, I have never lost it."


    "That''s good. Lu Yang, the young apprentice of the Buyu Taoist, is here. He can''t fight for his father. Now, I''m counting on you for your father. You can compete with Lu Yang."


    "Ah?" The son of the Minister of Personnel was stunned. He was genius, but he could not compete with a genius like Lu Yang who won the championship at the 120,000-year celebration of the Daozong.


    That''s a monster who can tie the game with Young Master Lu.


    If I can fight so well, why are I still doing in the Imperial City? It would be amazing to join the Heavenly Court Sect directly.


    ��


    "Grandpa, I was bullied by Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang." Li Zhuo returned to Zuo Xiang Mansion and shouted for justice. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the more angry he became. But he was no match for Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang, so he could only seek grandpa''s help.


    Grandpa, Meng family and Buyu Taoist have both celebrated the festival. If you have the opportunity to find the venue, you will definitely take action!


    Zuo Xiang is a gray-haired old man. After listening to Li Zhuo''s description of the qigong, he pondered for a moment.


    "You mean, the old thief''s apprentice is here too?"


    "The main thing is that Meng Jingzhou, he is simply too bullying!" Li Zhuo said angrily. He didn''t care much about Lu Yang.


    Zuo Xiang turned a deaf ear and continued to talk to himself: "You said that if you worship Lu Yang as your elder brother, then you and Lu Yang will become the same generation, and if you don''t speak, you will become my son''s generation. Is this the truth?"


    "ah?"


    "What, why don''t you recognize Lu Yang as your eldest brother!"


    ��


    Lu Yang returned to Meng''s mansion and sent a snowflake-like invitation, filling the table.


    "So many are very popular." Meng Jingzhou teased.


    Although he has many enemies in the Imperial City, he is still the eldest son of the Meng family. Those who dislike him dare not come to lightly.


    Lu Yang drew a path in the middle of the table and introduced to Meng Jingzhou: "On the left is the letter of request for war, and on the right is the letter of swornship."


    "The letters of war are all from the master''s enemies'' sons, and the letters of swornment are all from the master''s enemies'' grandsons."


    "What are you afraid of if you ask for a letter of war? Just fight."


    Lu Yang sighed quietly: "I am naturally not afraid of fighting alone, but the problem is that these are all letters of joint request."


    In other words, they plan to fight together.


    Meng Jingzhou scratched his head. This was really hard to deal with. Lu Yang could not go to the group fight stupidly, nor could he recognize a group of younger brothers.


    If you don��t care about these invitations going out, it is not ruled out that Lu Yang is attacked by someone or is held in a thigh and begged to recognize his elder brother.


    "There is a solution." Meng Jingzhou came up with a flash of inspiration and came up with a solution.


    "What method?"


    ��


    Luotian Forest is a small forest located in the Imperial City. Cultivators come here all year round to appreciate the spirit of wood.


    Today, Luotian Forest is more lively than before, and the children of officials and disciples of aristocratic families gather here.


    "You also received a reply from Lu Yang?" Li Zhuo had a good relationship with the son of the Minister of Personnel, and the two met and chatted.


    "Yes, I said we came to Luotian Forest to solve the problem. Why didn''t we see anyone after most of the day?" The son of the Minister of Personnel was puzzled.


    Just as everyone was confused, Meng Jingzhou jumped down from the canopy.


    "Everyone, be quiet. If anyone talks, I will ask my family to raise interest."


    No one was talking about it any longer.


    "I believe everyone knows the purpose of summoning everyone today, and it is all for my brother Lu Yang."


    "Some of you have carried the hatred of the older generation and wanted to challenge Lu Yang, and some people wanted to take advantage of our sect leader. It is understandable to be regarded as Lu Yang as the eldest brother."


    "But Lu Yang has only one. He will definitely not be able to beat you all the time. He will not be able to accept your beloved brother."


    "In order to solve this problem, Lu Yang and I discussed it and decided to hold a major competition."


    "Compet?" Everyone frowned, not understanding Meng Jingzhou''s meaning.


    "As the saying goes, the strong are respected, and the strong are privileged."


    "This competition is named the first Luyang Championship. The competition adopts a group system and is in a two-ton-two-ton battle. The winner can participate in the next round of competition until the champion is finally decided."


    Just as everyone was still digesting Meng Jingzhou''s meaning, a big red box that was tall by person suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Meng Jingzhou, with exquisite packaging.


    Meng Jingyu, standing on the tree, gasped for two breaths, and she threw the box out.


    Meng Jingzhou opened the box in two or two, revealing Lu Yang who was tied to the chair, and introduced grandly.


    "And this is the prize of this competition - Lu Yang."


    "As long as you win the competition, whether you challenge Lu Yang or worship him as your elder brother, you can do it."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 832 Four Wins

    Chapter 832 Four Wins


    After Meng Jingzhou announced the rules of the competition, the Luotian Forest was silent. Everyone was like a pack of wolves in the dark, staring at Lu Yang tied to a chair with green eyes.


    Lu Yang''s scalp was numb when he was staring. It was one thing to see the invitations that were sent to the Meng family with a crowd of tables. It was another thing to replace the invitations with real people standing in front of him.


    "Master, how many people have you provoked in the Imperial City? You have passed the tribulation period, so why don''t you come here to kill these enemies?"


    In the extremely dangerous world of immortal cultivation, you must be decisive in order to protect yourself.


    Meng Jingyu sat on the tree canopy, with fruits transported from the East China Sea and dim sum from Tianxianglou in the left hand, and juices from the fruits transported from the demon world on her right hand. These are the hard work she tied Lu Yang, packaged them into exquisite boxes, and threw them out at the right time.


    Meng Jingyu looked down enthusiastically. This was much more interesting than practicing and studying.


    "According to my brother''s words, it will be of great help to my future practice."


    "Even if my father asks, he can tell that practice will lead to true knowledge."


    Thinking of this, she continued to watch happily. She was very excited when she did such a thing for the first time.


    "Lu Yang is here, why are you still having a competition? Let''s go together!" Someone in the crowd shouted. He was carrying the hope of his family and wanted to avenge his previous shame. He didn''t have time to make such a slap.


    "Lu Yang is my future elder brother. I think who dares to take action!" Someone else in the crowd shouted, and he also cared about his family''s hope and wanted to worship Lu Yang as his elder brother and reduce the seniority of the Wuyu Taoist.


    "What''s the point of being together? It''s not a martial arts way to win. The only way to fight alone is to defeat Lu Yang!"


    "Nonsense, you are in the God Transformation Stage, of course you have the attitude to say that you can fight alone, and you can try to fight Lu Yang in the Nascent Soul Stage!"


    "As quiet as you calm, you will be quiet as you calm." Meng Jingzhou had long expected this situation.


    "If anyone dares to yell again, I will announce on behalf of the Meng family that your family is the best partner of our Meng family!"


    Meng Jingzhou held his hands behind his back and looked down at the people in the audience. Wherever he looked, everyone bowed their heads one after another, not daring to look at Meng Jingzhou, for fear of becoming a partner of the Meng family.


    "This is almost the same. You have no objections. If you don''t have any objections, you''ll prepare for the game."


    In fact, everyone is quite happy to have a game. The Imperial City is very big, and they rarely have the chance to get together to have a one-on-one battle.


    Those who dare to come to team up to challenge Lu Yang are all confident in their own cultivation, not the kind of cultivation that is purely piled up with medicine jars.


    They left the imperial city and placed it in the sect, and they also belonged to the disciples from the first-class or even the best-class sect.


    "Come on, we''re starting to draw lots." Meng Jingzhou took out a big box, and the box was paired with number cards. He would be the opponent if he caught the same number card.


    At the same time, the box also isolated the spiritual consciousness and eliminated cheating with the spiritual consciousness.


    Following Meng Jingzhou''s instructions, the young men and women lined up to draw lots honestly, begging them to meet a weaker opponent.


    Some people are happy and some are worried, while others have absolute confidence in their strength and will not lose.


    "Oh no, my opponent is Sun Chuanxian!" Someone''s face turned pale, and he knew that it was impossible to defeat the other party.


    Sun Chuanxian, the son of the Minister of Works, was one of the four young men in the imperial city, and was known for his force.


    After Sun Chuanxian got the number card, he did not look at who his opponent was.


    His cultivation was achieved through hard work. Without the help of elixirs, few people present were qualified to become their opponents. He believed that he would win and become Lu Yang''s opponent in the end!


    "Are Annan''er here too?"


    Someone unfortunately won the small group of people with the strongest cultivation among their peers in Zhongdicheng.


    Annan''er, the granddaughter of Duke Zhenguo, is said to have a strange phenomenon when he was born. If Duke Zhenguo had not taken action, I would have been afraid that the entire imperial city would have been shrouded by a strange phenomenon.


    In addition, there is Luo Wushuang, the son of the Minister of War, who is known as the unparalleled and both civil and military. The son of the Secretary of the Central Secretariat, Zhong Yi and meticulous. It is said that there is nothing he cannot get.


    Sun Chuanxian''s game went very quickly. Sun Chuanxian condensed a frost dragon, spit out the dragon''s breath, and freezes the opponent into ice lumps and throws it out of the field.


    Ning Fan, the son of the Censor, saw Sun Chuanxian fighting so neatly and looked up at the sky, and he was afraid that this would not be the end.


    Putting aside the final reward, Lu Yang, Sun Chuanxian used to rely on his ability to fight and bullied him several times. He wanted to defeat Sun Chuanxian, but unfortunately his strength was not allowed.


    "Ning Fan, do you want to win?" Meng Jingzhou quietly walked to Ning Fan and smiled.


    "What advice does Mr. Meng have?"


    "I dare not take it as a counselor. I have a little thing here, maybe I can help."


    "What little thing?"


    Meng Jingzhou took out a small puppet from behind, three inches tall, without polishing or painting the face, and it looked extremely rough.


    "This is a puppet I just picked from the tree."


    "In the next battle with Sun Chuanxian, you don''t have to take action. You just need to throw out this puppet to help you fight. This puppet can play a similar level to yours and will not violate the rules. How about it, do you want it?"


    "Is there such a good thing?" Ning Fan was overjoyed.


    "Rent 500,000 spirit stones once."


    "So expensive?" Ning Fan was shocked. He was different from Li Zhuo. He was the kind with very strict tutoring and did not have so many spirit stones.


    "That happens, we have loan services here." This is the old Meng family''s business. Meng Jingzhou skillfully took out a bag of storage rings, which contained high-end spirit stones and a loan contract.


    "For the sake of acquaintance, the annual interest rate is only 10%, not much, right?"


    "this��"


    "Oh, you are about to break through to the God Transformation Stage. When you reach the God Transformation Stage, can you still not get 500,000?" Meng Jingzhou didn''t cheat Ning Fan. When he arrived at the God Transformation Stage, he would give him a reward, and at least 500,000.


    "Buy it!" Ning Fan said gritting his teeth, borrowing 500,000 yuan from Meng Jingzhou and giving it to Meng Jingzhou for 500,000 yuan to rent the puppet.


    "Is this thing really possible?" Ning Fan looked suspiciously with the puppet, not thinking how powerful this thing is.


    "That''s what I said, although Meng Jingzhou, I, has a bad reputation, have never sold fake goods."


    Ning Fan recalled it, it was true.


    Soon, the first round ended, and it was Ning Fan and Sun Chuanxian''s turn to play.


    Everyone knew Sun Chuanxian��s power and was not optimistic about Ning Fan.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the game, Ning Fan did not use any magic to attack and defense, but threw out a small puppet.


    The three-inch-high puppet waved the wooden sword and made a hehe haha ??sound, as if it was intimidating Sun Chuanxian.


    Seeing this, Sun Chuanxian laughed and disagreed.


    Suddenly, the puppet slashed out a terrifying sword energy, which shocked the queen of Sun Chuan to stop her with an ice dragon while retreating, so she was not injured.


    Sun Chuanxian was like facing a great enemy, and he was ready for war and did not dare to underestimate the puppet.


    Lu Yang on the stage carefully controlled the puppet to fight Sun Chuanxian.


    This little puppet was transformed into an inch with his wooden clone. Lu Yang felt that it would not be too much to earn some extra money for him as a prize as he was so big, so he discussed it with Meng Jingzhou.


    Sun Chuanxian fought with him as he wished.


    Ning Fan was able to defeat Sun Chuanxian.


    Lu Yang earned 500,000 spirit stones by renting it out.


    Meng Jingzhou received 500,000 IOU.


    This is a win-win situation.


    ��It seems that the second place is even more impossible at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 833 Unity is strength

    Chapter 833 Unity is strength


    "How about it, little sister, have you learned it?" Meng Jingzhou jumped onto the canopy and drank the juice Meng Jingyu had prepared to drink in one go.


    Meng Jingyu looked at her brother with a resentful expression, and after a while, she said, "Then why don''t we open an underground casino and Ning Fan wins?"


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand: "Our Meng family colluded with officials and businessmen, but we cannot do anything illegal or disorderly."


    ��


    The little puppet''s sword skills are extremely superb. Sun Chuanxian has seen many sword cultivators, but has never seen any sword cultivator with such skills.


    "The ice dragon goes out to the sea!" Sun Chuanxian shouted loudly and turned into two ice dragons. The ice dragon spits out the dragon''s breath, the ground is frozen, and the leaves above the head are also covered with a layer of frost.


    The puppet still waved the small wooden sword, forming a shallow sword domain around it. No matter whether it is dragon breath or extreme cold, it cannot hurt it!


    "Ning Fan, I didn''t expect you to have such a trick!" Sun Chuanxian''s impression of Ning Fan changed. He fought with Ning Fan so many times, but Ning Fan did not reveal his identity as a puppet master. When he arrived on the ring, he used the cute appearance of the doll to confuse him. What a scheming!


    Ning Fan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the puppet was so capable, and the 500,000 yuan was worth it.


    "It seems that my biggest competitor in this game is you! With this trick, I''m afraid that Lu Yang will encounter a hard battle even if he encounters it!"


    The second round of the game was held at the same time. Sun Chuanxian noticed that Lu Yang, who was tied to a chair, was always paying attention to this side, which shows that he was also optimistic about Ning Fan''s puppet technique!


    Lu Yang has always advocated getting what you pay for. Since Ning Fan paid 500,000 spirit stones, his service must be worth the cost of 500,000, so he is very serious in controlling the puppet clone.


    "Catch!"


    The little puppet let out a light puff, beheading the two frost dragons, and like a little hammer, knocked Sun Chuanxian out of the field.


    "Ning Fan won!"


    "Is he really winning?" Ning Fan was overjoyed.


    He was about to take back the puppet when he saw the puppet running into the crowd and no trace was found.


    The service worth 500,000 is over here.


    Another game in the second game was also eye-catching, namely Annaner, the granddaughter of Duke Zhenguo, and Luo Wushuang, the son of the Minister of War.


    "Fellow Daoist An, I never thought that you and I would meet here." Luo Wushuang was wearing armor and holding a halberd, like a young general who was killing through the battlefield, majestic.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t give in this time. My father ordered me to defeat Lu Yang to cleanse his shame of losing to the Taoist Buyu before!"


    An Nan''er''s expression was plain, and the two jade bracelets on her wrist became larger, turning into two jade rings, buzzing in the air.


    "Coincidentally, my grandfather also told me that I must recognize Lu Yang as my brother. I will definitely win this battle!"


    Prize Lu Yang heard this and was about to shout, "If you recognize your brother, you won''t have to participate in the battle." Meng Jingzhou seemed to have expected something Lu Yang would say, so he rushed over and blocked Lu Yang''s mouth with a rag.


    Just kidding, can you take any other good things?


    This is an unequal battle. Luo Wushuang has the initial stage of the transformation of God, while An Nan''er only has the peak of the Nascent Soul. One is a genius who is unparalleled in battle, and the other is a strange man with natural vision. If the realm is the same, both sides can fight back and forth, but if they are separated by one level, there is nothing to fight.


    The two looked at each other, as if they had made up some determination, and said at the same time.


    "Fellow Daoist An, if I use my realm to suppress you, I will win, and you may not be convinced. Now I will lower the realm. If you lose, I will convince you." As he spoke, Luo Wushuang formed seals with both hands, bound himself and lowered himself to the peak of the Nascent Soul.


    "Fellow Daoist Luo, don''t think that I am one level lower than you, you will feel that you will win. To be honest, I have already broken through to the God Transformation Stage, and I have just sealed my cultivation before." An Nan''er glanced at the forehead, and her breath increased sharply, and in the blink of an eye, she was promoted to the God Transformation Stage.


    Luo Wushuang: ������


    Annaner: ������


    The scene fell into death silence, and Annaner took the lead in speaking and broke the situation.


    "Why don''t you return to the God Transformation Stage?"


    Luo Wushuang was silent for a moment and said, "...then you have to wait for an hour, why don''t you continue to seal your cultivation?"


    "After the cultivation level is untied, you have to wait two hours before you can continue to seal it."


    The two sides fell into a long silence again, and they could never let everyone wait here for an hour.


    "Fellow Daoist Luo, I offended you!" An Nan''er made up her mind that although it was not in line with her intention to suppress others with her realm, there was only one way now.


    "Damn it, wait..." Luo Wushuang didn''t expect An Nan''er to be so decisive in doing things. Before he could react, the two jade rings behind An Nan''er rushed over and knocked him away.


    "Annaner won!"


    On the other hand, Zhong Yi, the son of the Secretariat Ling, who was also highly expected by everyone, encountered a very difficult enemy.


    "Who is this? You can play so well. It seems that you are going to lose."


    "Maybe it''s an illegitimate child, I don''t want to see anyone when I hide it."


    Zhong Yi was knocked away by his opponent and took several steps to stabilize his body. He stared at his opponent panting: "I didn''t expect that there were masters like you in the imperial city. They were so hidden deep. Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before!"


    The opponent looked like a young man who was about the same age as Zhong Yi. When he heard Zhong Yi ask a question, the young man was obviously embarrassed and explained slowly.


    "Actually, I''m a monk from another place. I heard that Luo Tian Shulin in the Imperial City is quite famous, so I came over and took a look, and then you showed up and squeezed me into the crowd. I saw that it was not suitable for me to leave at this time, so I was embarrassed to leave. The man named Meng insisted on asking me to draw lots. After I finished drawing, I started fighting in a daze, and then I met you."


    "By the way, I''m in the fusion period."


    Zhong Yi: ������


    As a fusion period, how do you feel embarrassed to fight with a group of young people like me? Are you shameless?


    The young man in the fusion stage slapped the back of his head and laughed: "If you have shame, you can''t practice the fusion stage, right?"


    Then he left the scene casually without even leaving a name.


    "I''m willing to win!"


    Zhong Yiqiang was terrifying. He passed the hurdles and met Annaner in the final. After 300 rounds, he finally defeated Annaner.


    "Congratulations to fellow Taoist Zhong Yi for winning." Meng Jingzhou smiled and applauded, flashing out a path, revealing the strong Lu Yang tied behind him.


    "Now, no matter whether you want to challenge Lu Yang or become sworn brothers with him."


    Actually, there is no need to ask about this. Meng Jingzhou saw that the fighting spirit ignited in Zhong Yi''s eyes was definitely to challenge Lu Yang.


    But can you defeat Lu Yang in the early stage of the God Transformation?


    Zhong Yi did not answer directly, but said in a deep voice: "The ancestors fought hard to overcome obstacles, passed down from generation to generation, and created a cultivation system for future generations. In the late Dayu period, the Jiang family rose, led thousands of troops to open up the Great Xia Dynasty, which shows that some things cannot be done by one person alone, and unity is strength."


    Zhong Yi pointed at Lu Yang and said loudly: "I chose to beat Lu Yang in groups!"


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On May 11, light rain.


    Under my control, the seven corpse kings finally shot down the alien spacecraft.


    The structure of the alien spacecraft was beyond my expectations. It was a semi-mechanical and semi-biological creation. There were a large amount of mucus, mucosa and other biological characteristics inside the spacecraft. Even the spacecraft pilot was lying in the flesh ball, connecting his thoughts with the spacecraft to control it.


    As the alien spacecraft was shot down, the spacecraft pilot also died in the flesh ball, and the lives of the two seemed to be connected.


    From the appearance of the spacecraft pilot, there is no difference between him and humans.


    The will of the Zombie Planet explained to me that this is the enemy He had mentioned before, called "Zhutian Civilization", and it is not an exaggeration to call him the overlord of the universe.


    Zhutian civilization believes that they are the most powerful civilization in the universe, and any civilization must surrender to their feet.


    The will of the Zombie Planet has seen that it is too civilization unwilling to surrender and is destroyed by the Zhutian civilization. He tried to save it, and all ended in failure.


    The Blue Star Planet Will does not know the existence of the Zhutian civilization. The knowledge of the Blue Star Planet Will depends on the life of this planet. The life of this planet is just a preliminary exploration of outer space, so how can you know the Zhutian civilization?


    Zombie Planet Will also say that the Zhutian civilization has a kind of energy - spiritual power that other civilizations do not have.


    Spiritual power has a great promoting effect on life. Relying on spiritual power, Zhutian civilization has developed its own unique product of combining technology and biology.


    Although I think what the Zombie Planet will says is like a fantasy, it is useless to place an alien spacecraft here.


    He also said that the spacecraft was a pioneer. If he shot down the spacecraft, Zhutian Civilization would soon send other spacecraft to the Blue Star.


    He asked the Corpse King to launch the Corpse King Competition to promote my growth and give me the power to resist the Candle Heaven civilization.


    A day off, I need to digest the information provided by the will of the zombie planet.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 834 Use false to make the real

    Chapter 834: False and real


    Lu Yang is famous and famous, and he is not stupid. He will fight Lu Yang by himself, and he will definitely lose.


    Everyone below heard Zhong Yi''s wish and looked up at Lu Yang, even those who wanted to worship Lu Yang as their elder brother were no exception.


    After all, this is the wish of first place and it is to be realized.


    And if you pay homage to brother, you can pay homage to me after the fight.


    "Old Meng, what should I do?" Lu Yang burst into cold sweat, feeling that he was tied to a chair like a big white pig, and he had to face a hungry wolf pack.


    Meng Jingzhou has already predicted this situation and signaled Lu Yang not to worry: "Don''t worry, I have already checked in with the government. Our activities are all legal procedures, and it is not a crowd fight. Even if there is a group fight, it''s okay."


    ����What about me?��


    "You are in normal loss."


    "Old Meng, your uncle!" Lu Yang crushed the chair and rope hard, ran away. If he didn''t run, there would be no chance of running.


    Meng Jingzhou sneered when he saw this scene. He still remembered the incident of Meng Hua and Wan Meng not long ago, and asked you to help my father beat me!


    If he doesn''t cheat this, he will feel uneasy!


    "Brothers, rush, let''s defeat Lu Yang together!" I don''t know who shouted below, and suddenly the young men flocked to Lu Yang, and all kinds of moves rushed over like money.


    Lu Yang suspected that the people who shouted this were arranged by Meng Jingzhou''s grandson.


    The first phase of the first Luyang Championship ended, the second phase officially began, all the monks eliminated in the first phase were resurrected and participated in the second phase of the competition!


    "Shrink the ground!" Lu Yang, like swimming, pierced his head and drilled into the soil to avoid these attacks. The ancient trees in the Luotian Forest were towering, and the roots were mixed. Lu Yang hid among these tree roots, which was extremely difficult to find.


    "Where is he!"


    "Use spiritual sense to find it!"


    "No, he has too strong spiritual consciousness and protects himself, and cannot find it!"


    Lu Yang was like a deep-sea shark, staring up at these ignorant tourists in the sea. The tourists were completely unaware that the danger had quietly arrived.


    ��Draw the dungeon!��


    Lu Yang drew a circle underground, and the young master standing outside suddenly fell into the cage underground.


    The young man was about to shout for help when he heard Lu Yang''s sinister threat: "Don''t shout, if you call me again, I''ll hit the Arhat Fist."


    Thank you to the blessing of the Taoist people, Lu Yang��s Arhat Fist is also well-known.


    The young man quickly shut up and nodded, showing his position.


    Lu Yang wandered with satisfaction, looking for the next goal.


    Two, three, four... More and more people were trapped into the dungeon by Lu Yang, and Luo Wushuang was the first to discover the clue.


    "No, why are there several people missing!"


    "I heard that Lu Yang has obtained the inheritance of ancient earthworms. He can not only penetrate underground, but also create underground cages!" Zhong Yi said seriously, spreading out his spiritual sense, staring at the bottom of his feet nervously and alertly, and a drop of cold sweat flowed from his cheeks.


    If Lu Yang pulled this into the ground, it would be embarrassing.


    Seeing that everyone realized that their plan had been exposed, Lu Yang stopped taking action for the time being.


    "I can''t care about so much. Since he hid it underground and couldn''t find it, then just turn it up!" A young man was furious and punched the ground, and several cracks broke out on the ground.


    Seeing this, others followed suit, using power or earth-based wood-based spells. Luotian Forest seemed to be alive, and every inch of soil was rolling upwards.


    Lu Yang became an inch-old villain, hiding with the dirt that was turned out, and even so, he was discovered by sharp-eyed people.


    "Where is it!" Sun Chuanxian pointed at Lu Yang''s little man and shouted.


    ��Ice Dragon Fight!��


    ��A tree towering!��


    "Flying sand and stones!"


    Seeing that he could not avoid it, Lu Yang had to change back to his original size and at the same time activate the three-flavor true fire and the golden bird true flame. The two true fires combined into one and turned into a wall of flames.


    The ice dragon collided with the real fire, sending out sizzling steam, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Lu Yang took this opportunity to attack quickly, and how many people could fight.


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    Sun Chuanxian is closest to Lu Yang and is the first to enjoy the treatment of Arhat Fist.


    "Not good!" Sun Chuanxian instinctively raised his hand to resist, and suddenly remembered the terrifying effect of Lu''s Arhat Fist. It was too late to change from blocking to avoiding. He hit Lu Yang with a punch and flew backwards.


    The hair is also flying backwards with the body.


    "Do not touch him!" Others shouted, not daring to fight head-on, and dodged one after another. Lu Yang was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, and wherever he passed, the flock of sheep retreated.


    At the critical moment, I am willing to stand up and preside over the overall situation: "Don''t be afraid, I have learned the taboo move of Buddhism "Eternal Life" to ensure that everyone''s hair can grow!"


    After hearing this, everyone regained their majesty and continued to fight with Lu Yang with confidence.


    Lu Yang is in trouble. No matter how strong he is, he will not be able to defeat so many people at the same time. These people are not the kind of casual cultivator who has no roots, and their combat power is outstanding in the same realm.


    Lu Yang was beaten, Meng Jingzhou was happy to see it and applauded from the side.


    "Old Lu, on the left, someone is going to beat him... Hey, you said I reminded you why you were beaten?"


    "Use some energy, you didn''t eat."


    "Old Lu, don''t just defend, take the initiative!"


    "Look at you guys, you can''t even fight. How can you practice this kind of cultivation? Just try hard!"


    "Old Meng is forcing me!" Lu Yang was furious and really thought I could do nothing to you!


    Lu Yang''s moves changed, and he no longer seemed to use both boxing and spells just now, but focused on boxing. The style of boxing also changed, but it was more sharp than before, which made everyone feel a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang''s actions more familiar.


    Suddenly, Meng Jingzhou felt that some of the power in his body was separated and drifted to Lu Yang who was fighting among the crowd. Lu Yang''s body changed and became his own appearance.


    Meng Jingzhou��s pictographic fist!


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly felt something was wrong and turned around and ran away, but Lu Yang, who had become Meng Jingzhou''s appearance, would not give this opportunity, break through the obstacles of the crowd and quickly approach Meng Jingzhou.


    Seeing this, everyone who was about to attack quickly stopped their actions, looking at me and I don��t know who to hit.


    "Old Lu, dare you become me!" One of them, Meng Jingzhou grabbed the collar of the other Meng Jingzhou and was furious.


    "Fuck, I am Meng Jingzhou, you, a dog, shameless person, want to cause trouble!"


    ��I��m true!��


    "I''m the real one!"


    "Little sister, I am your brother!" A Meng Jingzhou jumped onto the canopy and asked Meng Jingyu, who was watching the fun.


    Another Meng Jingzhou also jumped onto the tree and said softly: "Little sister, can''t you recognize your brother?"


    Meng Jingyu watched her two brothers jump up, and her mouth was so shocked that she couldn''t close for a long time.


    She looked at one brother and another brother. Seeing that the two brothers were exactly the same, she was a little hesitant.


    "The brother said in the letter that he can often defeat Brother Lu Yang, otherwise, you two fight and who will win will be my brother?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 835 It doesnt seem to be a loss if you make a mistake

    Chapter 835 It doesn��t seem to be a loss if you make a mistake


    Meng Jingzhou was stunned when he heard this and quickly analyzed that Lu Yang became his own, with all his moves being limited and his combat power was sharply reduced. However, when Lu Yang''s grandson became himself, he borrowed part of his power. If he really fought, he would say the winner and the defeat!


    Since that''s the case, the answer is very obvious!


    The real Meng Jingzhou took the lead in attacking and kicked the fake Meng Jingzhou under the tree.


    When Zhong Yi saw this scene, he took the lead in making a judgment and shouted: "It must be Lu Yang who can do such an immoral thing!"


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    What good things do I do on weekdays? You think I have high quality?


    He immediately jumped out of the tree and stood with his fake self, making it impossible for everyone to tell who was who.


    "what to do?"


    "Two fight together, it''s not a loss if they hit the wrong one!" Luo Wushuang shouted.


    When everyone thought this was the reason, it would be better to take this opportunity to beat Meng Jingzhou.


    It is the elder''s order to fight with Lu Yang or worship Lu Yang as his elder brother, and it is the wish of hitting Meng Jingzhou from his original heart.


    "Old Lu, you bastard, drag me into the water!"


    "We both are going to be beaten together, are you still acting here?"


    "That''s a big deal, I''m just making a name!"


    The two Meng Jingzhou quarreled endlessly, but it didn''t matter. Everyone didn''t care about which one was real and which one was fake now.


    Oh no, it��s best to tell which one is real Meng Jingzhou, so that the fighting will be stronger.


    Meng Jingzhou also realized this. Lu Yang became himself, and it was a naked plot. Even if he distinguished between real and fake, everyone would be blind and pretended not to see it!


    So vicious!


    "Brothers, rush over and defeat Meng Jingzhou... No, knock down Lu Yang and rescue Young Master Meng!"


    ��Kill!��


    Everyone saw two Meng Jingzhou, and their moves were sharper than before.


    "No, Old Mengji is so hated. After I become you, their attack methods have been one level higher." Meng Jingzhou, one of them suddenly said, and everyone immediately realized that this was a fake Meng Jingzhou.


    I won��t care about the fake ones for the time being, go and fight the real Meng Jingzhou!


    All the moves that were originally going to attack Meng Jingzhou were transferred to another Meng Jingzhou.


    "Old Meng, are you **** shameless? You pretend to be me!" Another Meng Jingzhou cursed, as if he was the real Lu Yang.


    Everyone hesitated again, not sure whether it was true or not.


    "Fellow Taoists, since you can''t tell the difference, then follow the original plan and fight together!"


    On the other side, An Nan''er quietly withdrew from the battle, jumped to the canopy, and sat next to Meng Jingyu.


    "Sister Jingyu, who do you think is your brother?"


    Meng Jingyu was lowering her head and eating fruits. When she heard An Nan''er''s question, she looked up at An Nan''er and showed an innocent smile.


    "Both are my brothers."


    ��


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    The two Meng Jingzhous seemed to be copied, and the movements of using the Arhat Fist were completely consistent.


    Actually, this is normal. It was Luyang Arhat Fist taught by Meng Jingzhou.


    "Where did you lose your hair?"


    The beaten guy quickly checked his hair and found that his hair was fine and not a single one fell out.


    One of them, Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized and pointed at the other Meng Jingzhou and said, "I understand. You kid performed Arhat Fist and "Eternal Life" at the same time!"


    "Nonsense, it is clearly the Arhat Fist and "Eternal Life" you used, and it is still on my master''s head!"


    Both Meng Jingzhou wanted to prove that he was Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang also thought of changing back to his original appearance, but once he changed back, he was afraid that everyone would not have an excuse to deal with Meng Jingzhou, and he was the one who was unlucky in the end.


    "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!" Meng Jingzhou shouted, his whole aura getting higher, his feet rinsed and shivered, rolling back and forth.


    Although Lu Yang doesn��t know how to shake the sky six styles, it doesn��t matter. No one else has seen what the real shake the sky six styles look like.


    The six styles of the heaven are the unique skills of the third elders. How could the younger generation have ever seen this move? The older generation only saw this move when they were beaten.


    Lu Yang used the fist as a sword and his momentum was also higher, and his boxing technique was also sharper: "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!"


    Even though Meng Jingzhou was brought in as a scapegoat, Lu Yang''s situation was still not optimistic. There were too many people. If he hadn''t often had Invincible Infant as a training partner, he would have been defeated by the fire attack.


    "Hmph, this is what you forced me!" Meng Jingzhou was angry and summoned the double Yuanying, and the double Yuanying combined into a divine man with three heads and six arms.


    Three-headed and six-armed moves belong to Meng Jingzhou''s bottom-up moves and rarely use them. Wuyu Taoist usually tells about his story for safety reasons and will not shake off all the moves of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. Therefore, everyone does not know that only Meng Jingzhou can use three-headed and six-armed moves.


    "Six Styles of Shaking the Sky!" The six styles of Shaking the Sky were cast in three heads and six arms, and the power was several times higher. There was no one who blocked this punch by his peers.


    Zhong Yi made a quick judgment: "So strong? Then he must be Lu Yang, concentrate his efforts to attack the other one!"


    The real Meng Jingzhou''s pressure was sharply reduced, but he didn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy.


    What is the strong one, which is definitely Lu Yang?


    When Lu Yang saw that this was OK, he quickly took out the Qingfeng Sword to face the enemy.


    Although Lu Yang rarely uses swords, his identity as a sword cultivator is still known to the world. When everyone saw that the Qingfeng sword was taken out, they also had excellent sword skills. They were definitely not something Meng Jingzhou could pretend to be. They turned around and dealt with the real Meng Jingzhou.


    Of course, Meng Jingzhou''s performance was not too obvious, and one-third of the people were left to besiege Lu Yang, and some even shouted: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Meng''s swordsmanship was so superb, so I admire him!"


    Meng Jingzhou really cursed in his heart, when will I know sword skills?


    Meng Jingzhou was attacked by fire, and some of his own strength was borrowed by Lu Yang. He soon lost his energy and fell down in the battle.


    Lu Yang saw the scapegoat fall and returned to its original state, and the borrowed power was returned to Lao Meng.


    When everyone saw that the person who fell down was the real Meng Jingzhou, his expression changed drastically, and they all helped Meng Jingzhou up in panic.


    "Oh, Master Meng, you said you were true, otherwise we wouldn''t have taken such a heavy hand."


    Everyone agreed after hearing this: "Yes, yes, we all thought you were Lu Yang, so we took the ruthless move."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    I have only been away from the Imperial City for more than five years, why are you two so shameless?


    The second round of the first Luyang Championship is still in progress. As a prize, Lu Yang is still resisting in the corner and refuses to admit defeat.


    Without Meng Jingzhou as a scapegoat, his pressure returned to his original state again.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy sat upright on the imperial chair, raised her voice, and asked slowly, "Xiao Yangzi, do you want this immortal to help me?"


    Lu Yangxin said, Fairy, if you want to fight, just say it. Your eager expression is not hidden well.


    Lu Yang bowed and said, "Please help from the emperor."


    In reality, Lu Yang, who is in the center of the crowd, opened his eyes, and his eyes were vicissitudes, as if he had crossed the eternal years.


    He glanced at everyone and then slowly said, "You ordinary people and ordinary people are straw dogs. I am lucky enough to meet me, so why don''t you worship me?"


    ��Recommended a friend��s new book:


    ������Rebirth����High School����Campus����Daily����Light Entertainment��


    Li Luo is a 35-year-old unemployed...flexible employed person.


    After graduation, I have written novels, filmed short dramas, played music, delivered takeaways, sold roadside snack stalls, and even worked as customer service for Taobao underwear stores.


    Now, Li Luo is reborn and returned to the early summer of the year when she was 15 years old.


    ����What is the most important thing to live a lifetime?


    ����Make money! make money! make money!


    But the high school entrance examination is near at this moment, so let��s study hard first.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 836 A horse fairy

    Chapter 836: The Immortal


    "So arrogant?!"


    "I just don''t take us seriously!"


    Early everyone was tired of fighting, but now when they heard Lu Yang''s crazy words, they immediately felt more strength.


    Faced with the excited crowd, "Lu Yang" did not retreat at all, his eyes as calm as an ancient well: "Ha, if you don''t take you seriously, what qualifications do you have to be taken seriously by me?"


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang covered his face and sighed. Why couldn''t he think so that he could not think about it and let the immortal fairy fight on his behalf.


    It was originally okay and there was something to do.


    But it was too late to do this, and the body was left to the Immortal Fairy. Even if Lu Yang regretted it, he would not want to return the body before the Immortal Fairy had a good time.


    Meng Jingzhou in the distance looked at Lu Yang in amazement and doubtful words, and his heart skipped a beat: "It''s bad, can you be beaten to death?"


    "Previous!" Luo Wushuang took the lead in controlling the ancient trees in Luotian Forest. The roots of the ancient trees were squirming like tentacles, emerging from the ground, and sneaking into the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy had expected that the moment the ancient wood root system rushed out, she gently tapped her toes on the root system, and rolled in the air and easily avoided the sneak attack.


    "Roar-" Zhong Yi lay on the ground, like a lion with a mane floating up, making a roar.


    This is the most authentic lion roar in Buddhism, and the roar can even shatter the space.


    The lion roared and rippled in space, and the sound waves formed a lion and pounced on the immortal fairy.


    This is a manifestation of the Buddhist lion��s roar cultivation, which can restore the three-part true meaning of the Buddhist lion��s guardian.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Sun Chuanxian also took action. His palms were covered with an ice film. As long as they were touched by his fists, whether it was the human race or the demon race, as long as they were touched by his fists, they would turn into an ice sculpture.


    At the same time, Luo Wushuang once again activated the ancient wood root system to limit the Immortal Fairy''s moving space and ensure that the lion''s roar and the Ice Dragon Breath can attack the Immortal Fairy.


    "What a troublesome tree root, paracalyx fist!" The immortal fairy muttered impatiently and punched an extremely terrifying punch. The ancient wood root system quickly withered and lost its vitality when it touched the immortal fairy''s fist.


    Seeing this, Luo Wushuang hurriedly disconnected from Gu Mu, but he was still a step slower. He felt that he was exhausted, as if he had been exhausted, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. When his legs were weak, he collapsed on the ground.


    "What move is this!?"


    The Buddhist Dharma protector lion, which turned into sound waves, seemed to have encountered some terrible existence, suddenly trembled unstoppablely, unable to maintain its original appearance, and a bang dissipated in the air.


    Everyone looked puzzled, not knowing what the Immortal Fairy did.


    Only Lu Yang, who was watching the battle in the spiritual space, could roughly guess the reason: the immortal fairy often ate big monsters in ancient times, and the monster condensed this fear into his bloodline. If the lion roar has not restored the three-point true meaning of the Buddhist guardian lion, it would be fine, but once the lion''s true meaning is restored and the three-point essence is obtained, then you have to face the suppression of the immortal fairy.


    This is a more terrifying suppression force than the bloodline of the ancient barbarians.


    In the blink of an eye, only Sun Chuanxian was left fighting against the Immortal Fairy. Others were worried that they were accidentally injured by Sun Chuanxian''s Frozen Qianli, so they did not dare to get close.


    The temperature around Sun Chuanxian dropped to an extremely terrifying level. The air was dry and the ground condensed into ice. This was just the remaining power of his ice palms.


    "When I hold two pieces of ice, I feel great?" The immortal fairy sneered, and suddenly heat emitted around her, melting the ice on the ground. Her movements were elegant and light, as if an ancient sacred tree carrying ten suns. Layers of flames emerged from the ground and turned into a sea of ??fire.


    ��Fusang Tree Fist!��


    It is also a type of fairy boxing technique. You can regard yourself as a fusom tree, and the flames emitted are even more terrifying than the golden crow.


    The immortal fairy jumped in the fire, with a graceful posture, like a fairy man.


    ��What a beautiful move!��


    "I heard that the Lord of the Demon Kingdom, Supreme Zhu Tian, ??entered the Tao by dancing. Lu Yang''s dance is probably comparable to the Supreme Zhu Tian of the Nascent Soul period."


    "Is this awesome move?"


    Everyone watching the game looked weird. If Lu Yang''s battle just now showed masculinity, then the more he had to be, the more he was, the more he was.


    "Maybe I learned it from the Buyu Taoist."


    ��It makes sense.��


    Everyone nodded and agreed to this inference.


    Sun Chuanxian fell into a sea of ??fire and could not see the position of the Immortal Fairy. The Immortal Fairy had to punch two times and broke Sun Chuanxian''s freezing thousands of miles away.


    ��Go together!��


    Sun Chuanxian was defeated, and everyone was finally not worried about being injured by accident, so they greeted each other.


    The Immortal Fairy''s combat skills are extremely exquisite, which is a height that Lu Yang cannot reach. The power of each punch and every kick is just right. You can also use one side''s attack to attack the other side, and use the power to hit the other side with perfect strength.


    Everyone was extremely surprised. Lu Yang, who was still being beaten just now, became extremely brave at this moment, like an immortal possessed, invincible and incomparable.


    They saw that Lu Yang''s combat power had been raised by a higher level and was even more difficult to deal with, so they didn''t have to hold back.


    "The Nascent Soul is out of body!"


    All the Nascent Soul cultivators present, and any one of them is taken out and placed outside is an old Nascent Soul monster, which is terrifyingly strong.


    The young masters all have a family inheritance, and each person''s Nascent Soul is different. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, thunder, space, physical skills, artifacts... are comparable to the controversy of hundreds of schools of thought, and each has its own strengths.


    Lu Yang even sweated coldly for the immortal fairy.


    The one who beats the immortal fairy, and the one who is injured is his own body.


    "It''s just a group of innate incomplete Nascent Souls, no matter how many of them are, it''s futile." The immortal fairy said it calmly and still didn''t take everyone''s Nascent Souls seriously.


    "Today I will let you see the invincible baby!"


    "Invincible baby?"


    Everyone was particularly puzzled. They had never heard of anyone''s name as the Nascent Soul.


    Everyone could not see the changes in Lu Yang''s body, but Lu Yang, the person involved, knew the most.


    The immortal fairy''s consciousness entered the Dantian, causing Lu Yang to cut off the connection, and she personally subdued the Invincible Infant.


    At the moment of disconnection, the invincible baby was as if he was facing a great enemy and ran away, but how could the immortal fairy give it a chance to escape?


    The immortal fairy grabbed the invincible infant''s calf and pressed it on the dantian to hit it. Even if the invincible infant mastered many skills, it was Lu Yang''s strongest state in theory, and it could not stop the attack of Lu Yang''s second Nascent Soul - the Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Imm


    The first Nascent Soul lost to the second Nascent Soul and surrendered to the feet of the second Nascent Soul.


    "now!"


    The immortal fairy shouted lightly, and a fat and white Nascent Soul flew out from her dantian and appeared on the head of the immortal fairy.


    Invincible Infant and Lu Yang are nine points similar to the Immortal Fairy. During Lu Yang''s practice in the Golden Elixir stage, there was a period of time when the Immortal Fairy helped to practice, so he had the appearance of an Immortal Fairy.


    But people who do not know the immortal fairy cannot see it.


    "Invincible Infant, go and kill their Nascent Soul!"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 837 Dont repay if you have any loan

    Chapter 837 Whether to borrow or not to repay


    The immortal fairy has orders, but the invincible baby dare not refuse to obey.


    The Invincible Infant rubbed out a hundred-foot sword energy, swept across the heroes, and blew a gust of sword wind. The leaves kept ringing, making people panic.


    "Can the Nascent Soul still use such a terrifying sword energy?" When everyone saw this sword energy, they shocked Lu Yang''s sword cultivation and quickly controlled their respective Nascent Souls.


    Everyone chose to avoid the attack by their Nascent Soul.


    Unlike the Invincible Infant, ordinary Nascent Soul Stage cannot fight automatically, and monks need to share some of their energy to fight.


    This gives the immortal fairy an opportunity to take advantage of.


    The immortal fairy took advantage of the fact that everyone was controlling the Nascent Soul and took action. If she was a hungry wolf, these princes and the children of officials were just a group of little sheep. The wolf entered the flock and beat everyone when they saw it.


    ��Look at the fist!��


    Fairy''s boxing seems soft, but in fact it has many changes and great power.


    "So the Invincible Infant is really used like this. I guessed it right at the beginning." The Immortal Fairy murmured in a low voice.


    "Fairy, what are you saying?" Lu Yang didn''t hear what the immortal fairy said clearly.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. I mean you should practice quickly and defeat your invincible baby as soon as possible."


    "...Isn''t this considered defeating the Invincible Infant?" Lu Yang remembered that the Immortal Fairy said that she was her second Nascent Soul.


    Since the second Nascent Soul defeated the first Nascent Soul, isn��t it considered that you also defeated the first Nascent Soul?


    "You can''t calculate this way." The immortal fairy rarely had a clear logic and explained the reason to Lu Yang.


    "Look, I have helped you defeat the Invincible Infant. Then the Invincible Infant will obey my orders, not your orders."


    "And you have to listen to the orders of this immortal, so you and the Invincible Infant are in a parallel relationship, and there is no question of who orders whoever."


    Lu Yang understood that if he wanted to control the Invincible Infant, he had two choices, either let the Immortal Fairy listen to him or defeat the Invincible Infant.


    In comparison, the second method has a higher probability of realizing it.


    In reality, everyone is overwhelmed. The invincible infant��s attack method is too fierce. If you want your Nascent Soul to be injured, you must concentrate on controlling your Nascent Soul.


    But once they concentrate on dealing with the Invincible Infant, no one will care about the Immortal Fairy.


    "Half people deal with Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul, and half of them deal with Lu Yang!" One of them shouted, if you want to break the deadlock, you must unite and obey the command.


    His name is Ren Zhong, the son of the Dali Temple Minister. Although he is not as good as Zhong Yi and others, he is also quite outstanding among his peers in the Imperial City.


    Now Zhong Yi, Luo Wushuang and Sun Chuanxian have been defeated one after another. An Nan''er has been sitting next to Meng Jingyu, and there is no intention to participate in the war. Someone must stand up and take charge of the overall situation.


    The people in the forest came out to command everyone, and everyone reluctantly recognized them.


    "Wait, where is Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul!"


    Everyone was shocked to find that the Invincible Infant disappeared in full view of everyone.


    Suddenly, the person in the forest seemed to be hit by something, flew backwards and hung on the ancient tree.


    "It''s Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul, Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul is invisible!" Someone reacted quickly and guessed what Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul did.


    Invincible infants can use most of Lu Yang''s moves. Lu Yang tried to learn a move called the Invisibility Curse during the Foundation Establishment Period. The effect is to only hide the body and not hide the clothes. Because the effect is too useless, Lu Yang rarely uses it.


    But the Invincible Baby is different. It has no clothes and is not caring about it when used.


    The people in the forest who wanted to stand up and take charge of the overall situation were beaten away by the Invincible Infant. Everyone was in chaos again. Some people dealt with the Immortal Fairy, some were looking for the Invincible Infant. During this period, some people wanted to stand up and command everyone, but were also defeated by the Invincible Infant.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang thought of everything, capturing the king first. It seems that although the Invincible Infant has no wisdom, he can rely on instinct to make the most reasonable reaction.


    While using the invincible infant to use his moves like he doesn''t have money, he used the "swallowing the sky" to devour the spiritual power of Luotian Forest. The speed of others absorbing spiritual power was completely inferior to that of the Invincible infant. Soon, the spiritual power of Luotian Forest disappeared, and everyone''s spiritual power was used a little less and could not be replenished.


    Anyone who takes out the spirit stone to absorb spiritual power will be snatched away by the Invincible Infant.


    Meng Jingzhou, who was watching the game from a distance, saw this scene and slapped his thigh: "Old Lu''s Nascent Soul is carved from the same mold as Old Lu!"


    Ask yourself, he can''t do such an immoral thing.


    The Invincible Infant and the Immortal Fairy bring double pressure of spirit and reality. Even if someone ignores the Invincible Infant and concentrate on challenging the Immortal Fairy, it is useless. The Immortal Fairy is too capable of fighting.


    The immortal fairy walked with a tiger and a dragon, looked down on the world with a punch and knocked down one: "I have said a long time ago that you can''t do it."


    "There is a great disaster in heaven and earth. I am born in response to the disaster. I am the person who is destined to heaven. How can ordinary people be my opponent?"


    "But Nian Zai''er and others have some talent to be with them, and they are barely qualified to become subjects of the Soybean Dynasty."


    Whether they were lying on the ground or preparing to lying on the ground, they were all stunned when they heard the last sentence.


    What is the soy dynasty? Have you never heard of it?


    "The Soybean Dynasty is the dynasty that I am preparing to establish, and it is the orthodox world. You can call me the Bean Emperor."


    This is the first time that everyone has seen someone blatantly saying that they want to establish a new dynasty.


    This is not taking Daxia seriously at all.


    Lu Yang is too brave, and his lawlessness is still above the Taoist Boy!


    Lu Yang looked at the ceiling of the spiritual space with a gaze, feeling that his reputation was affected.


    "Is no one willing to join my dynasty?" The immortal fairy was slightly disappointed. It seemed that only the second leader was willing to join the Soybean Dynasty.


    A great loyal minister.


    Everyone had no intention of fighting again, and was beaten by the immortal fairy and threw away his armor and returned home in a defeat.


    The immortal fairy took back the invincible baby, put her waist on her waist, looked at the fleeing children of the aristocratic family with pride, and pointed: "Hmph, you are still far from fighting with me!"


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang discussed with a flattering look on his face with an immortal fairy sitting high.


    "Your Majesty, look, this fight has been completed, my body..."


    Unexpectedly, the immortal fairy showed an expression of unsatisfactory: "This imperial city looks quite fun. Xiao Yangzi, let''s discuss it. Can you play with this body for me?"


    "Ah? This... isn''t that good." Lu Yang hesitated. If the immortal fairy was asked to use his body again, how bad would his reputation be?


    The immortal fairy saw that Lu Yang was not willing to lend his body, so she changed her way: "Yun Yatou also promised that I could be the acting sect leader for the first time. I decided to use this opportunity this time. Now I ordered you to hand over your body as the acting sect leader."


    After returning from Donghai, Yunzhi believed that the Immortal Fairy made great contributions and could be the acting leader of the sect for a while. At that time, the Immortal Fairy said she would keep it for later.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, please leave a proxy sect leader for the purpose of ordering me in the future, right?


    "I obey the order."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 838 Lotus Building

    Chapter 838 Lotus Tower


    The immortal fairy called the Invincible Infant to the spiritual space again.


    After being defeated by the Immortal Fairy, Invincible Infant will not take action when he sees Lu Yang again, and is obviously much more at ease.


    "Little Yingzi, listen to Xiao Yangzi for the time being, you can do whatever he asks you to do."


    "Xiao Yangzi, you should practice more with the Invincible Infant, after all, this is related to your promotion to the God Transformation Stage."


    "It is best not to order the Invincible Infant to lose to you. It is best not to take shortcuts in practicing such things. It is better to be down-to-earth, so as not to have any hidden dangers after practicing to a higher level in the future."


    The founding emperor cared about the practice of his ministers, which was enough to show the position of this minister in the heart of the founding emperor.


    Lu Yang nodded and said he knew.


    The immortal fairy felt satisfied as a role model when she saw Lu Yang being so obedient.


    After explaining Lu Yang��s affairs, the Immortal Fairy is ready to experience life in the Imperial City.


    Meng Jingzhou rushed to Lu Yang first. He looked at Lu Yang with a strange look, hesitated, and shouted tentatively: "Immortal Senior?"


    The immortal fairy was shocked: "How did you see it?"


    The disguise is perfect. How did the boy from the Meng family see it?


    Immediately afterwards, she whispered: "Don''t say it out loud. I am the acting sect leader now. I have temporarily taken over Lu Yang with the authority of the acting sect leader. I want to come out and have fun."


    Meng Jingzhou felt very satisfying. Lu Yang, you kid was a big shot when he was the acting leader, but did you ever think of today?


    "Young people know, but they won''t make a statement."


    "Brother Lu Yang, are you okay?" Meng Jingyu rushed over and grabbed Lu Yang''s sleeve, caring very much.


    "Brother Lu Yang, you looked so handsome when you fought against Sifang just now."


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, are quite sensible." The immortal fairy was very happy to hear Meng Jingyu praise him for being handsome.


    "If something happens in the future, I will... I will protect you!" The immortal fairy originally wanted to call herself "Immortal", but then she thought that she is using Lu Yang''s identity to the outside world now, so she should be more cautious and not expose her identity.


    If Yatou Yun knew that she had exposed her identity, she would inevitably talk.


    After several rounds of battles, the ancient trees in Luotian Forest were tilted and tilted, and the ground was as dirty as the ground dragon turned over. After returning to Meng Mansion, Meng Jingzhou asked the elders of the clan to take action to restore the Luotian Forest to its original appearance.


    ��


    "Dad, I really can''t beat Lu Yang." After a prince came home, he explained the result of the battle to his father.


    "It''s not that I''m alone. There are dozens of people who besieged him, and they can''t beat him. His Nascent Soul is so strong that even a talented cultivator in the God Transformation Stage can''t cut out that kind of sword energy!"


    "I don''t know if Lu Yang can use it with one mind or if his Nascent Soul has other characteristics. Just like the second Lu Yang, his combat methods are particularly immoral and he often conducts sneak attacks."


    "Is there such a Nascent Soul?"


    "Yes, I have never heard of Lu Yang''s Nascent Soul, probably it was a self-created Nascent Soul."


    When the prince''s father heard this, he stroked his beard and pondered: "The old man''s little disciple is really good at it, even the Nascent Soul is created by himself."


    Although he had never fought Lu Yang, the prince felt that the battle in Luotian Forest was still very rewarding.


    But this sense of satisfaction is something that parents cannot experience, so there is no need to say it out.


    ��


    "What''s the matter? Lu Yang beats you all?" The Minister of Works was shocked when he heard this. His son was known for his force. Even if he was not invincible at the same level, he would be similar. Why is the gap so big?


    The Minister of Works poked Sun Chuanxian''s forehead with a pity and said, "Tell me, you always say that you are as strong as you are, but why can''t you be reliable at critical moments?"


    Sun Chuanxian had a bitter face: "Dad, don''t you know how powerful Lu Yang is, his swordsmanship is superb, his boxing skills are even more powerful than swordsmanship, and he is proficient in various magical techniques. His Nascent Soul is also particularly strong. I can''t compare to him at any point."


    "Dad, why don''t you lower your level and fight him?"


    The Minister of Works rolled his eyes. He was not stupid. Lu Yang''s record could not be defeated. It was almost the same if he didn''t suppress his realm and went to fight.


    ��


    After experiencing the battle of Luotian Forest, people once again felt Lu Yang''s strength. This is the resource for becoming an immortal, and there will be a place for future great battles.


    Of course, Lu Yang himself has no feelings about this. After all, he is now being beaten by Invincible Baby and has no time to care about how the outside world evaluates him.


    "Huhu--" Lu Yang gasped and looked at the Invincible Infant vigilantly.


    He has indirectly controlled the Invincible Infant now, otherwise he would have been beaten even worse.


    "It''s worthy of being my strongest state in theory, and it''s really not easy to catch up."


    Invincible Infant is Lu Yang''s strongest state in the Nascent Soul period. If Lu Yang wants to defeat Invincible Infant, he can only temper his skills to the best state.


    By fighting against Invincible Infant, Lu Yang has made a great improvement.


    In reality, the immortal fairy temporarily took over Lu Yang''s body and did not keep playing. In her spare time, she would also help Lu Yang practice.


    In a blink of an eye, time has come to the Shangyuan Festival.


    Meng Jingyu was excitedly clamoring to go out for fun, and also wanted to bring Meng Jingzhou and the Immortal Fairy.


    "Brother Lu Yang, go out to play."


    "Walk." When the immortal fairy heard that she could go out to play, she immediately jumped out of the bed and stopped practicing.


    The Shangyuan Festival in the Imperial City is particularly lively, with every household decorated with lights and colorful colors. The pedestrians on the street are full of joy, making people feel comfortable to watch.


    "Where is that?" The immortal fairy suddenly pointed to a restaurant with red lanterns and asked, feeling the heavy aura of the world there.


    Meng Jingyu shook her head, not knowing where this is, she had never been to such a place.


    Meng Jingzhou explained with a strange expression: "That is the Lotus Tower, the stronghold opened by Meizong in the Imperial City."


    The immortal fairy had a little impression of Mei Sect. She had also met the Supreme Elder Qianjiao Venerable of Mei Sect. I wonder if she had returned to Mei Sect now or would continue to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "What does the Lotus Tower do?" The immortal fairy continued to ask.


    "The Lotus Tower is different from ordinary brothels. The Lotus Tower is all disciples of the Sect, who are not good at selling their skills. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, songs and essays. Are Brother Lu interested in going in and watching it?"


    The person who explained it was not Meng Jingzhou, but someone else.


    Meng Jingzhou turned his head and saw Zhong Yi standing beside him, gently shaking the paper fan, graceful and graceful.


    Meng Jingzhou looked bad: "If I remember correctly, are all Confucian scholars going to the Lotus Tower?"


    If you don��t have any pen and ink on your body, it��s easy to make a fool of yourself if you go to the Lotus Tower.


    Zhong Yi laughed softly, looking at Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang with a slightly provocative look.


    "What, the Taoist Buyu is proficient in poetry, songs, and as his apprentice, hasn''t learned it at all?"


    "It sounds quite fun." The immortal fairy was interested. This was a place that was not available in ancient times. "Sister Xiaoyu, let''s go in and take a look?"


    Meng Jingyu doesn��t have the opportunity to come here normally, and she is also very interested.


    "I''m going."


    "Then let''s go." The immortal fairy excitedly held Meng Jingyu''s little hand, which made Meng Jingyu''s little face turn red.


    The Immortal Fairy didn''t think there was anything wrong. She used to pull Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi like this.


    Zhong Yi''s smile froze on his face. Why was he completely ignored?


    "I completely ignored my provocation, a very serious scheming."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 839 Xiao Yangzi, can you write poetry?

    Chapter 839 Xiaoyangzi, can you write poetry?


    Lotus Tower is very famous among the literati and poets in the imperial city.


    First of all, there is a background of Meishu. Meishu is a serious and super-class sect. Those who can enter Meishu are qualified to call it "beauty". Meishu attaches great importance to the Lotus Tower and regards the Lotus Tower as part of the disciple''s practice. You can imagine how beautiful the people in the Lotus Tower are.


    Secondly, the people in the Lotus Tower are indeed very talented, and even the people in the Hanlin Academy may not be able to compare with them. If the article is recognized by the Lotus Tower, it will soon become famous in the Imperial City.


    Of course, the Immortal Fairy doesn''t care about this, she just watches the fun.


    Today is the Lantern Festival, and the lotus building is more lively than usual.


    There is no strong rouge smell like the ordinary brothel in the lotus building. On the contrary, this place is more like a paradise as elegant as a chrysanthemum, with gentlemen and ladies coming and going.


    There are also female cultivators wearing bright long skirts flying in the air, with a long and wide belt, swinging with the wind, gently stroking the pipa, which has the beauty of a foreign Buddha country.


    The Immortal Fairy also saw many people who were beaten by himself in Luotian Forest.


    The young men in the Imperial City have no choice but to know what they are good at. When they were young, they learned the knowledge of practice in private schools, learned Confucianism and Taoism, and were both knowledgeable in civil and military affairs.


    If you don��t learn Confucianism and Taoism, you don��t know how to say a few words of classical Chinese, poetry, etc., and you will only say ��Damn it�� in the future, that would be too embarrassing.


    Lotus Tower is a serious place, and there is no such thing as sex. It is not surprising that even a woman comes to Lotus Tower.


    Meng Jingyu''s curiosity is no lower than that of the immortal fairy. She looked at the beauties with curiosity and envy.


    ��The sisters are all so beautiful.��


    "Is there any?" The immortal fairy didn''t feel anything. She felt that the disciples of the Mei Sect looked average and could not be ranked among the ten beautiful people in the ancient world, let alone compare with her dignified top ten beautiful people in the ancient world.


    "You little girl must be better than them when you grow up." The immortal fairy said seriously. She has always looked at people accurately, and she liked this little girl who praised her handsome fighting style. She shaved Meng Jingyu''s little nose in a doting way. Meng Jingyu lowered her head blushed and said, "I huh it like a mosquito roaring."


    Meng Jingzhou who just walked in: ������


    No, Immortal Senior, can you stop saying such stingy words with Lu Yang''s face? I feel uncomfortable with it.


    Lu Yang, who was practicing in the spiritual space and practicing invincible infant, also temporarily stopped practicing and looked at the immortal fairy with a weird expression.


    Fairy, do you know what is the difference between men and women?


    "Oh, Brother Lu is here too?" Luo Wushuang noticed that Lu Yang came to the Lotus Tower, and his realm had returned to the early stage of God Transformation.


    "Is Lu Yang here?"


    "That Lu Yang who showed his power in Luotian Forest?"


    ��Where is it?��


    The battle of Luotian Forest ended shortly after, everyone still remembered that battle. Even if they didn''t participate in that battle, they had heard of it.


    "The upstairs are so lively." The immortal fairy looked up and looked at the highest floor of the Lotus Building. Luo Wushuang was standing on the highest floor, holding the railing and greeting him.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you go up and watch it? He heard that Ye Mengyin, the true disciple of Meizong, came to the Lotus Tower to practice, and it is on the top floor." Zhong Yi once again encouraged Lu Yang to go upstairs.


    The immortal fairy still ignored her and held Meng Jingyu''s little hand upstairs.


    Meng Jingzhou raised his eyebrows, feeling that Zhong Yi was malicious, but the immortal wanted to go upstairs, would he dare to stop him?


    "Brother Meng is here too." Luo Wushuang bowed and invited Meng Jingzhou and others to sit on his table.


    Compared to when he was in Luotian Forest, the clothes he wore in the Lotus Tower were more refined and formal, and he looked more elegant.


    "What is this for?" Meng Jingzhou noticed that the top floor of the Lotus Building was filled with literati and poets, and at the end was a layer of green gauze. Behind the green gauze, a female cultivator was sitting and playing the piano. The sound of the piano was ding dong, like a spring breeze.


    Luo Wushuang was stunned: "Don''t you know, Brother Meng, I thought you came for Ye Mengyin."


    Meng Jingzhou knew Ye Mengyin, who was a beauty comparable to Junior Sister Tao. At the Dao Ceremony, Ye Mengyin participated in the competition as the mid-term representative of the Meizong Jindan, and his opponent was Meng Jingzhou.


    Luo Wushuang saw that Meng Jingzhou really didn''t know, so he explained: "Ye Mengyin just arrived at the Lotus Tower for only half a month, and she became the courtesan of the Lotus Tower. People would spend a lot of money to see her."


    "But he is a disciple of Meizong. It is said that he has the background of Venerable Qianjiao, so how could he lack spirit stones?"


    "Ye Mengyin set a rule that if anyone could write poems that satisfy her, she would meet the man and dance for the man."


    Ye Mengyin''s dance is not only beautiful, but also very beneficial to cultivation.


    Luo Wushuang said nodded and signaled Meng Jingzhou to look at the people sitting: "It''s been five days now, and no one wrote a poem that satisfies her."


    "Today is the Shangyuan Festival, and Ye Mengyin requires that today''s poems should be related to the Shangyuan Festival."


    Not all those who come here are for Ye Mengyin''s dance, and many others are for becoming famous in the Imperial City.


    While speaking, someone handed the written poem to the maid, and the maid handed it to Ye Mengyin behind Qingsha.


    "The moon is full of lanterns like day, the Lantern Festival is in the downtown area, the laughter hides riddles, and the dumplings are warm and the throat is soft."


    Ye Mengyin chanted the poem softly and then continued to play the piano.


    Everyone burst into laughter. This was just an ordinary limerick, and they also had the nerve to appear in the Lotus Tower.


    The person who wrote that poem fled in panic.


    Swish!


    Zhong Yi opened the fan very hard, looked at Lu Yang, and chuckled softly, "Brother Lu, as a disciple of the Wuyu Taoist, should he be proficient in poetry. Don''t you try one?"


    "I remember that Taoist Buyu left several famous poems in the Lotus Tower at the time."


    He expected that Lu Yang was very talented in cultivation and knew nothing about what Confucianism learned, otherwise why hadn''t you heard of it before.


    If Lu Yang fails to write poetry, it will only add jokes and become jokes.


    The immortal fairy wondered: "When did I become proficient in poetry?"


    Zhong Yi was speechless, but he didn''t expect that the immortal fairy admitted so neatly, and his subsequent provocative plan was useless.


    "Since Brother Lu is timid and unwilling to try, why don''t you let me give it a try?" said the person behind Zhong Yi, looking at the immortal fairy and showing a little contempt.


    The immortal fairy then noticed that there was another person behind Zhong Yi.


    The immortal fairy pointed at the man and looked like she suddenly realized: "Oh, I remember, you were beaten by me in Luotian Forest!"


    The combat power is mediocre and I have no impression.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang helplessly introduced the identity of the immortal fairy to the immortal fairy: "His name is Yang Changbin, his father is a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy. He himself is a Confucian scholar. It is said that he wrote at the age of three, wrote poetry at the age of five, and could write articles at the age of ten. Poetry and articles are quite famous in the imperial city."


    Zhong Yi specially brought Yang Changbin over and invited him to the Lotus Tower to write poems. When he saw Lu Yang also in the Lotus Tower, he thought to embarrass Lu Yang to write poems. For comparison, let Yang Changbin go.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yang saw his plan and was not deceived.


    "It''s Yang Changbin!"


    "Damn it, he''s here too!"


    Yang Changbin''s fame is even greater than Lu Yang imagined. When everyone saw Yang Changbin, he showed a regretful look, as if Yang Changbin could win Ye Mengyin''s dance as long as he wrote a poem.


    Yang Changbin smiled confidently. He had heard about the title Ye Mengyin had already come and thought of the poem.


    He ordered people to bring pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and to write a poem, and ask the maid to hand it over.


    Ye Mengyin, who was behind the green veil, stopped playing the piano again and recited poems softly. After reading it, she rarely commented.


    "What a pity, lyrics are good lyrics, but the rhetoric is too gorgeous, and they are inferior."


    Everyone laughed loudly. Originally, after listening to Ye Mengyin reciting the poem, they thought it was a famous article that could be favored by Ye Mengyin. Who would have thought Ye Mengyin would comment without any mercy.


    Yang Changbin was angry and turned around and stared at everyone fiercely, especially at the immortal fairy who was laughing loudest.


    "Brother Lu''s laughter is so loud, I believe he has an article in his heart. I might as well write it out and let me see you!"


    The immortal fairy scratched her head and hurried into the spiritual space for help from the golden finger.


    "Xiao Yangzi, can you write poetry?"


    Lu Yang hesitated: "It is difficult for me to write poems, but if you want to memorize a few poems to support the scene, there are some."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 840 Traveling to the world of immortal cultivation to copy the public

    Chapter 840 Traveling to the world of immortal cultivation is a copy of the text


    "How about it, Brother Lu, if you can''t write it out, you don''t have to hold on. Just admit it directly." Yang Changbin was stunned when he saw the immortal fairy, and sneered, concluding that Lu Yang could not write poems.


    Meng Jingzhou is determined to write poetry, but the problem is that he really can��t write poetry, and his level of writing is the level of limerick.


    Meng Jingyu looked at the immortal fairy with eyes wide open and pulled her sleeve. She was very worried. She could see that Zhong Yi and Yang Changbin were deliberately targeting Brother Lu Yang.


    Luo Wushuang frowned, feeling that Yang Changbin had a little overdoing.


    "Write it." The immortal fairy said, taking out the four treasures of the study from the identity jade plaque, grinding them into writing, and quickly wrote a lyrics.


    "Writing so quickly?" Yang Changbin frowned. It was like he had already thought about it and wrote it without any hesitation.


    Lu Yang wouldn��t have really been proficient in Confucianism and Taoism.


    The maid took the poem and handed it to Ye Mengyin behind Qingsha.


    Ye Mengyin noticed the movement in front of Qingsha and heard Yang Changbin ask Lu Yang to write a poem. She wanted to help Lu Yang, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yang could actually write lyrics on the spot.


    She glanced at the few short lines of words and showed a look of surprise. Her hands were so excited that she couldn''t stop trembling. Is this really a word written by fellow Taoist Lu Yang on the spot?


    She is not good at Lu Yang''s poetry, so she is ready to write and recite lyrics for Lu Yang.


    Unexpectedly, Fellow Daoist Lu Yang is so talented.


    "Miss?" The maid noticed Ye Mengyin''s strangeness and whispered to remind her.


    Ye Mengyin woke up from her dream, came back to her senses, calmed her mind and prepared to recite poems.


    "Why don''t Fellow Daoist Ye recite poems?" Zhong Yi raised his eyebrows. This was something that had never been done before, and everyone was very surprised.


    At this moment, Ye Mengyin''s crisp voice came from behind Qingsha: ""Qingyu Case��Yuanxi"..."


    Everyone calmed down and wanted to hear what Lu Yang wrote, whether it was a limerick or a good work.


    "The east wind blows thousands of flowers and trees at night. The stars blow like rain. The BMW carving car is full of fragrance. The sound of the phoenix flute moves, the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance overnight."


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone here is immersed in the scenery described in this poem and cannot extricate themselves: "A night of fish and dragon dance... In just a few short sentences in the previous chapter, the scene of the Shangyuan Festival is so vivid."


    There are many poems describing the scenery of the Shangyuan Festival, but in just a few sentences, what has been immersed in fantasy has never been seen in hundreds of years.


    Some people secretly glanced at Yang Changbin. No matter how the next stanza was written, just talking about the exquisite description method of the previous stanza, it would be several streets to get out of Yang Changbin''s overly gorgeous lyrics.


    Yang Changbin''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that the poems he carefully prepared were not as good as those written by Lu Yang on the spot.


    He snorted coldly, so what if the previous verse was written well? If the next verse was ordinary, it would ruin this poem.


    Meng Jingzhou was not too surprised. After all, he was an omnipotent ancient immortal, so it would be no problem to write a few good poems and lyrics.


    Meng Jingyu looked at the immortal fairy in admiration, and the more she looked, the more handsome she felt.


    Brother Lu Yang not only has high talent in practicing and fighting, but also has such good poetry and articles?


    After the green veil, Ye Mengyin read the next stanza softly.


    "The moths and snow willows are golden. The smiles are filled with fragrance. I searched for him in the crowd for thousands of times. When I looked back, the man was in the dim light."


    After reading the last sentence, Ye Mengyin looked at the last sentence in a hurry, and just took a quick look, unable to understand the meaning of the words, but as she read aloud in front of everyone, she gradually figured out what Lu Yang meant.


    "That person is in the dim light. Is this sentence written for himself..."


    Silent.


    After listening to the next stanza, someone was about to drink tea, but his arms were stiff in the air, holding a tea cup, and he couldn''t give it to his mouth for a long time.


    More people turned their heads in shock and looked at the Immortal Fairy with disbelief on their faces.


    If the beautiful scenery written in the first verse is a rare good poem, then the description in the next verse pushes this poem to a higher level.


    Eternal noun!


    Once this word is released, it will overwhelm the ages. Any word that describes the Shangyuan Festival is inferior and there is no possibility of comparison!


    Yang Changbin originally thought that even if the next stanza was well written, he would have to make Lu Yang embarrassed. But when Ye Mengyin recited the next stanza, he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything, so he had to shut up in depression.


    He is not even qualified to comment on this poem.


    "What do you think of me?"


    The immortal fairy turned her head to look at Meng Jingyu next to her, and her eyes met Meng Jingyu. She didn''t quite understand why everyone reacted so much, and it was a bit inexplicable.


    Meng Jingyu was immersed in the description of "I searched for him for thousands of times, but when I looked back, the man was in the dim lights", and his eyes were paired with the immortal fairy, and his heart was pounding uncontrollably.


    This is borrowing poems to express love. Could it be that Brother Lu Yang has been looking for himself?


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect that Brother Lu had indeed received the true teachings of the Taoist Blessing, and he could actually write a famous chapter in the world!" Zhong Yi originally wanted to use this opportunity to make Lu Yang look ugly, but he did not expect that Lu Yang would hide it. He had always shown himself as a genius in his cultivation before, and had never revealed his identity as a Confucian cultivator.


    Zhong Yi asked himself that he was a very scheming person, but if he had such talent, he would definitely not be able to hide it. He had already used this talent to become famous all over the world. How could he wait until today?


    And Lu Yang had no intention of being deceived after his repeated provocations just now.


    Zhong Yi looked at Lu Yang with fear. When he went against such a person who was as deep as a deep heart, he must be the one who was unlucky!


    "Is this called being proficient in poetry?" Luo Wushuang remembered what Lu Yang said just now and looked at him with laughter. If this was not proficient in poetry, no one in the world would dare to call himself a poet.


    "I just learned it." The immortal fairy touched the back of her head and laughed.


    She had seen the expressions of everyone before, and it was when she took Xiaoling and Lianyi to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Unexpectedly, the lyrics written by the second leader for her could have this effect.


    "Xiao Yangzi, you are so awesome!" In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang excitedly. She hadn''t felt this way for a long time.


    "Well, Xiaoyangzi, what''s your expression?"


    Lu Yang had a strange expression and had expected everyone''s reaction.


    He sighed: "It''s nothing, I just didn''t expect that my identity can still be used like this."


    Lu Yang did not expect that one day he could still use Wen Zhuan Gong��s identity to show off, although the immortal fairy used his identity to show off.


    The Immortal Fairy doesn��t quite understand what Lu Yang means.


    "Your identity?"


    She remembers what Lu Yang often said that she should be a golden finger, a portable old man and a portable old man.


    She asked Lu Yang what this meant. Lu Yang said that he was living in a mental space and being able to use knowledge to help the body''s master pretend.


    Thinking of this, the immortal fairy suddenly realized: "Oh, I understand, according to Xiao Yangzi''s name, and so on, your current identity is called "Old Boy!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    I''ll help you show off, fairy, you''re repaying me like this?


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 841 Cant jump

    Chapter 841 Can''t jump


    The old boy Lu Yang is thinking about a question seriously.


    As a time traveler who masters modern knowledge, after traveling through time, he not only became the disciple of the world''s number one sect, but also the number one junior brother in the world. He had ancient immortals staying in his body and was also a friend of the highest-ranking young master. His own talent for cultivation is still the top contemporary. In ancient times, he has not found many people comparable to him.


    Why is it not my turn to show off when I show off?


    ��


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, please come in and talk."


    After the green veil, Ye Mengyin''s voice came again.


    Everyone was not surprised. If the poem Lu Yang could not satisfy Ye Mengyin, it was not their problem, but the fact that the Hehualou deliberately did not entertain everyone.


    The immortal fairy lifted the green veil in the envious and admiring eyes of everyone and met Ye Mengyin, who had not shown up for several days.


    The immortal fairy had a little impression of Ye Mengyin. How could she say that the celebration of the 120,000th anniversary of the Inquiry Sect was held by her.


    It is said that Ye Mengyin was so charming and charming that people fell in love at first sight. Ye Mengyin was indeed as beautiful as rumored. Even because she was born with charming, she had a unique style in every move. In terms of temptation, she was still above Taoyaoye and Lanting.


    But the immortal fairy didn��t have this feeling at all. Ye Mengyin was not as good-looking as herself.


    Ye Mengyin met the clear gaze of the Immortal Fairy, and was very surprised. Her charm and senior sisters were influenced by her. Meng Jingzhou was able to defeat her that time and was also his willpower.


    This is the first time that Lu Yang has looked at himself with a clear eye.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why not move on to the side and talk?" Ye Mengyin blushed. She invited a male cultivator to the boudoir for the first time.


    They were just separated from everyone by a layer of green gauze, and everyone could see clearly the sound and movements, and they couldn''t let go.


    "Okay." The immortal fairy didn''t think too much and agreed happily.


    In the boudoir, Ye Mengyin''s eyebrows were dyed with cinnabar, wearing a long skirt with colorful radiance, embroidered with complex and delicate flying and auspicious cloud patterns on the hem, and her colors were colorful. As she danced, the skirt raised lightly, and her hair danced lightly in the wind, adding a bit of agility.


    Watching this dance will be of great help to practice your mind.


    "You can''t dance like this." The immortal fairy couldn''t stand it anymore. The dancing level was too poor, far inferior to Zhu Tian.


    "Dance requires your body to move as your heart is. Look at your movements, you are completely stern and lacking spiritual energy."


    ��Come on, learn from me.��


    The immortal fairy came to show herself, her movements were light, just like a beautiful fairy flying out of an ancient painting. Every frown and cluster is inexplicably charming, far from being comparable to Ye Mengyin��s dance that relies on the addition of charm.


    Ye Mengyin was stunned. Senior Brother Lu Yang can still dance?


    She entered the Tao with dance, and among the Mei Sect, Wu Dao had the highest talent, otherwise she would not be qualified to represent Mei Sect in the Taoist competition.


    Ye Mengyin thought that no one among her peers could compare to herself in dancing.


    Unexpectedly, there is really no female cultivator, but there is one among male cultivator.


    "Is it true that Taoist Buyu is good at dancing?" Ye Mengyin recalled the rumors about Taoist Buyu, and had never heard of this.


    Although the immortal fairy dances elegantly and charmingly, she is now using Lu Yang''s body, which looks very awkward to outsiders.


    Fortunately, Ye Mengyin really likes dancing and doesn��t care about Lu Yang��s strange sense of incongruity. She carefully studied with the immortal fairy.


    "Oh, that''s right. You must figure out the meaning of dance and not simply imitate it."


    In fact, the immortal fairy can dance even more than Zhu Tian. Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi have learned from her, but she holds her own identity. In ancient times, the immortal gatherings asked Zhu Tian to perform on stage, and she could just watch it.


    Although Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi have learned it, they are still not as good as Zhu Tian in terms of talent in dancing.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy wore pearls and gold jewelry, her hair was **** with a high bun, and her eyes were covered with vermilion eyeshadows. She wore a bright yellow robe and danced in the hall. From the black hair tips to the round and round toes, every inch of her skin showed full vitality.


    The immortal fairy hasn''t danced for a long time. She has to dance in the spiritual space and reality to regain her feelings.


    Lu Yang watched the immortal fairy dance blankly, thinking carefully about which minister in history is qualified to watch the emperor dance.


    After the dance, Ye Mengyin was exhausted and panting, but laughed happily.


    She could feel her progress in dancing, and she made great progress.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Lu Yang, for your advice!" She bowed seriously and did not dare to slack off at all.


    After this guidance, it is not an exaggeration to call her "teacher".


    But she still had something unknown. What did Lu Yang''s last sentence just now mean, "That person is in the dim light?"? Is it really written for herself? If it was written for herself, it would feel that her performance after entering the boudoir is not very similar.


    Could it be that Senior Brother Lu Yang was disappointed with himself when he saw that he had a poor talent in dancing?


    The more Ye Mengyin thought about it, the more she felt that this was possible.


    ��


    The immortal fairy wrote lyrics in the Lotus Tower, and it spread rapidly throughout the imperial city in a very short time. Even the great scholars of the Hanlin Academy were extremely shocked.


    Good poems can not only be famous throughout the ages, but more importantly, they can also become a means of practice for Confucianism.


    "This is a bit better than the words written by the old thief in Buyu. I am afraid that Lu Yang''s learning not only relies on the old thief in Buyu, but his own talent for Confucianism is amazing!"


    "Spellage, sword cultivator, Confucian cultivator... This talent is still above the old thief. It is said that he has the power to become an immortal, and the rumors are true."


    "Please pay attention to the sentence in the next stanza, ''Look for him in the crowd for thousands of times. When I look back, the man is in the dim light.''. The outside world said that this was written to a little girl from Meizong, but I have different opinions."


    "Brother Zeng, why not talk about it?"


    "You should have heard a lot of rumors about Lu Yang. Among the rumors, have you heard rumors about men and women? No one has ever seen them. This shows that Lu Yang may not care about men and women, and this poem is not as superficial as the world says."


    "When looking at this sentence under this premise, ''that person is in the dim light'', who is the ''that person'' referring to, it is very likely that he is himself!"


    "The meaning of this sentence is that Lu Yang has gone through a lot of hard work and wants to find something but never finds it. Finally, he has some insights and found that what he is looking for is his original heart!"


    "I have seen too many monks who have lost their original intentions after entering the path of cultivation. Although they have achieved success in their practice, they give people a feeling of being confused, which leads to weak subsequent promotions."


    "Those who know others are wise, and those who know themselves are wise. Lu Yang wrote this word about the insights of his practice to awaken many monks, let them reflect on themselves and break the mind! "


    "Hiss, it seems that this is indeed the case. This guy has great talent."


    ��


    The Second Prince��s official residence.


    The second prince looked at the information in his hand and his eyes were burning.


    "Looking for the throne is inseparable from Lu Yang''s help, and it''s time to contact him."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 842 Great foolish as wise

    Chapter 842: Great foolishness is wise


    The second prince did not find any fairy grass to prolong his life in the East China Sea.


    But this did not affect his plan.


    If you can find fairy grass in the East China Sea to prolong your father''s life, then your status in the heart of your father will rise, and you may even surpass your elder brother and make yourself the crown prince.


    It doesn��t matter if you can��t find the fairy grass. The father can see his filial piety, which is also an advantage compared to the elder brother who does nothing.


    And it is indeed dangerous to go to the East China Sea. The battle between the two immortals in the Dragon Palace will be a little affected and die in a bad life. After experiencing such dangers, the father could not remain indifferent.


    So it doesn��t matter whether he found the fairy grass. What��s important is that he went to the East China Sea.


    Despite this, after he came back, after waiting for a year, his father''s health became thinner and he still lost his crown prince, which made him a little anxious.


    It happened that Lu Yang came to the Imperial City at this time. With the friendship of the East China Sea, he asked Lu Yang to come to the mansion to share his feelings and let Lu Yang help him ascend the throne. It was natural.


    Few people know that the second prince is a meticulous person.


    ��


    "Well, the second son of the Jiang family wants to invite this immortal to come here?" After receiving the invitation, the immortal fairy felt that the imperial city was really lively and could receive invitations every day. In addition to the invitations from the second son of the Jiang family, there were also many invitations from literati and poets who asked her to recite poems and lyrics, and they all refused according to Lu Yang''s wishes.


    "Master, you must call the second prince." Lu Yang reminded that if you call the second son of the Jiang family in front of the second prince, then wait for the second prince to give him an ugly face.


    "Oh, then okay." The immortal fairy was a qualified emperor and followed the advice of Lu Yang. She would listen to whatever Lu Yang said.


    "Then go to the second son of the Jiang family." The immortal fairy likes lively places. The invitation says that the second son of the Jiang family will set up a banquet to entertain Lu Yang.


    "Call Lao Meng again. He is familiar with the matter in the Imperial City. When we arrive at the second prince of the Jiang family... the second prince''s house will not be completely disgusted." Lu Yang said, almost shouting as the immortal fairy.


    Meng Jingzhou frowned slightly when he learned that the second prince was going to host a banquet for Lu Yang. According to his understanding of the second prince, this banquet was probably not just about having a meal.


    But since the immortal wants to go, he dare not stop him. At worst, he will block the immortal.


    This time Meng Jingzhou did not bring Meng Jingyu with him, and this kind of occasion is not suitable for Meng Jingyu to follow him.


    The second prince��s banquet was scheduled for three days. Three days later, the immortal fairy took Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to the banquet.


    The second prince attached great importance to Lu Yang. On the day of the banquet, he personally welcomed Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou at the door.


    He saw the two of them coming from a distance, ran over with a passionate but not excessive smile on his face, bowing, "You two have not seen each other for a year since the East China Sea, I miss you very much."


    Meng Jingzhou had the same smile on his face and bowed and responded: "Your Highness, you are polite."


    "Please inside."


    "please."


    The purpose of the second prince held the banquet was to welcome Lu Yang. Since the key figures had arrived, the banquet naturally began.


    Perhaps because he was worried that the banquet would not be lively enough, the second prince also invited many young masters. A small number of people Lu Yang knew, but more of them had never seen each other before. This means that the young masters invited by the second prince were not all of them of the same age.


    The three of them sat down, and the second prince took the initiative to say, "I have heard that Fellow Daoist Lu Yang has arrived in the Imperial City for a long time. Unfortunately, I have been busy with official business and have no time to entertain Fellow Daoist Lu Yang. Today I finally got free to welcome fellow Daoist Lu Yang. I hope I won''t be surprised."


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang has made a big splash in the Imperial City. Not only did he defeat all the geniuses of the same age in the Imperial City, he also wrote a lyric in the Lotus Tower, which attracted applause. Even the great scholars of the Hanlin Academy praised your lyrics and praised your lyrics for being able to see your heart and see your nature."


    "Come on, I''ll introduce these people to you."


    "This is the grandson of Taifuqing, Hongguanshan."


    "This is the son of the Chief Secretary of the Grand Governor''s Office, Confucius."


    "This is..."


    The second prince introduced the past one by one, and Hong Guanshan and others had proud smiles. Their identity was their pride.


    The immortal fairy just nodded politely. She was not interested in the identities of these people, and she didn''t know what these were for.


    Meng Jingzhou listened on the side, his expression changed slightly. The immortal fairy didn''t understand what it meant behind these people, and he really knew it.


    These people involved all aspects of Daxia, including the army, finance, imperial city security, etc. If they could all be used by the second prince, they would be an extremely huge force.


    This is the second prince introducing Lu Yang how many people support him behind him.


    The immortal fairy was a little impatient when she heard this, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Why do you always tell me who their father and grandfather are when introducing them? Are they not famous?"


    "When I introduced myself, as long as I said I was Lu Yang, everyone else would know me, and there was no need to say anything else."


    As soon as this statement came out, Hong Guanshan and others smiled stiffly, which poked their sore spot.


    After just one meeting, they were very guilty. This ability to be clear-headed is really terrifying. No wonder His Highness the Second Prince tried his best to win over Lu Yang!


    "And it doesn''t matter what their identities are, does it have to do with me?" The immortal fairy asked in confusion. She didn''t care what these people were called, and she also cares about who their father and grandfather were doing.


    Why not finish the introduction and hold a banquet as soon as possible.


    The second prince felt a move. He didn''t believe that Lu Yang couldn''t understand this introduction. However, Lu Yang said that he didn''t care about the identities of these people. He wanted to say that he was unwilling to participate in this competition for the throne?


    Seeing this, the second prince simply stopped introducing the forces behind him and started the banquet as Lu Yang said.


    The banquet process is normal, the dancers are entertaining, drinking and having fun.


    The dancer dances gracefully, but compared to Ye Mengyin, he is a little bit like a big witch. Compared with the Immortal Fairy, he doesn''t even deserve to carry his shoes. The Immortal Fairy has no interest in dancing.


    "It''s almost the same if it was Zhu Tian."


    The immortal fairy didn''t like drinking very much. She remembered that the Time Fairy soaked a jar of fairy wine with her body. The wine was fragrant. The monks in the Tribulation Period would feel dizzy when they smelled it, as if they entered the Immortal Kingdom. At that time, the Qilin Fairy and the Nine-Level Immortal drank in front of the wine jar, and after drinking, they were drunk, which was quite indecent.


    The immortal fairy felt that as the leader of the ten ancient beauties, she had to hold her own identity and could not do such a price reduction, so she was always a little resistant to wine.


    "By the way, Xiao Yangzi, do you want to see the scene of Qilin Fairy and Jiule Immortal drunkenly? I still have a picture here."


    When Lu Yang heard this, he shook his head quickly. Whoever sees this kind of thing will die, he wants to live two more years.


    The second prince was drunk and then drunk, approaching Lu Yang, pouring bitter water.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, I feel so sad."


    "The father''s deadline is approaching, but the throne is still uncertain. The elder brother said he had no intention of lingering in the throne, but the royal family had no affection. Who can say this accurately?"


    "There are also the fourth and fifth brothers. They said they were not interested in the throne, but they were all prepared in secret."


    The second prince shook his head and sighed, revealing his true feelings: "The storm and clouds in the imperial city are unpredictable. Fellow Taoist, you are an outsider, you can see the most clearly. Who can seize the throne in the end?"


    Everyone who was drinking and having fun heard the second prince��s drunken words and pretended to discuss, but in fact they were secretly observing Lu Yang��s reaction.


    Your Highness was showing off by drinking, wondering if Lu Yang would join their camp.


    Meng Jingzhou''s expression changed slightly, and he also realized this. If there was a mistake in the answer, it might bring both the Meng family and the Wendao Sect into the competition for the throne!


    And Meng Jiahe Wendao Zong has always been in a neutral position and does not participate in the competition for the throne!


    This kind of precedent cannot be opened!


    Lu Yang also realized this, and this was the purpose of the second prince asking him over.


    Force him to take the team!


    Replies carefully and the second prince should not be allowed to seize the loophole.


    Just as Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were thinking about how to answer, they saw the immortal fairy asking with a surprised expression.


    "So I have the final say for who can be the emperor?"


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 843 You should learn from fairies more

    Chapter 843 You should learn more from the fairy


    The immortal fairy thought that it would take some trouble to establish the Soybean Dynasty, for example, she and Yun Yatou needed to take action to overthrow the Daxia Dynasty and order the court to establish.


    Considering that overthrowing Daxia cannot be solved by relying solely on force, it should encounter many obstacles in reality, the immortal fairy has always been too lazy to establish a soy dynasty outside.


    Unexpectedly, the royal family in Daxia is so easy to talk about. Whoever I want to be the emperor can become the emperor.


    She is now the acting leader of the Insight Dao Sect, the lord of the Heavenly Court, and is immediately the founding emperor of the Soybean Dynasty. The three largest leaders of the world are her, which is a treatment she has never enjoyed in ancient times.


    She said that there are not so many intrigues in the world, right? Everyone is a good person.


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy in surprise, fairy, you pretended to have your IQ in the past, right?


    "Xiao Yangzi, what have you been watching me?" The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang in confusion. This was the first time she saw the second leader showing such a shocked expression.


    "No, nothing, I just think fairy, you are quite smart."


    "I am certainly smart." Although I don''t understand why the Second Head of the Army suddenly said this, I was still very happy to hear the Second Head of the Army praise him for his intelligence.


    In reality, Meng Jingzhou admired the immortal fairy''s answer. He is worthy of being an immortal. Not only has his cultivation been respected since ancient times, but his emotional intelligence is so high that it is beyond the reach of the world.


    On the other hand, Lu Yang let the immortal follow him for nothing. Years have passed, and he has not learned anything, and he knows to plot against himself all day long.


    Learn something in the spiritual space!


    Everyone heard the Immortal Fairy''s answer and his expression changed. He reacted so sharply. Not only did they cleverly avoid the answer, but they also trapped the second prince!


    The second prince replied that "Lu Yang has the final say" and "Lu Yang has the final say" are not right.


    Have the final say, this is a great rebellion. If the death penalty is just one, it means that Lu Yang is useless and the second prince has no shame to make friends with him again.


    This scheming, this plan, and this shocking cultivation level, no wonder it is called the first person of the younger generation!


    Even the Taoist Buyu couldn''t do this level when he was young!


    Fortunately, the second prince was meticulous and even though he was scared by the immortal fairy''s answer, he still pretended to be drunk. In this way, even if the incident happened in the future, he would still shirk his words.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal fairy said again: "If you don''t know who will be the emperor, then I will be the one. Do you want to do an errand with me?"


    The second prince immediately became scared and sweated in a cold sweat and did not dare to pretend to be drunk anymore.


    If you keep pretending, maybe Lu Yang could say something ruthless.


    I heard that when he was in Luotian Forest, Lu Yang once said that he wanted to establish the soybean dynasty, but now he repeats this topic.


    Could it be that he had predicted his behavior when he was in Luotian Forest?


    What a terrifying calculation.


    There are some jokes, Lu Yang can��t do it, but he can��t.


    Who is Lu Yang? Ask the next sect leader of the Dao Sect, he is highly valued by Yunzhi, a half-immortal level. During the disappearance of the East China Sea, Daojun Hanhai visited the East China Sea in person to look for Lu Yang, which is enough to show the importance Hanhai Daojun attaches to Lu Yang, not to mention that Lu Yang also saved the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan.


    The future leader of the Immortal Sect has an extremely close relationship with the three half-immortals, and no one can match whether in terms of status or background.


    As long as Lu Yang says that he is not really planning to rebel, who dares to touch him?


    Even the father dared not.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang is telling a joke." The second prince did not dare to continue. If he continued to talk, let alone inherit the throne, it would be said whether he could maintain his position as a prince.


    The second prince looked at the immortal fairy with a slight awe. This was the first time he met a genius who was more meticulous than his own.


    There are people outside of people, and there is heaven beyond heaven.


    The immortal fairy doesn��t understand that everyone sees him with awe because he wants to be the emperor?


    It seems that the explanation makes sense.


    The second prince changed the topic and pointed to the dancers and said, "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang is interested in these dancers. If you are interested, you can take them back. Dual cultivation with them can also increase your cultivation."


    "What do I want them to do?"


    Seeing Lu Yang''s rejection, the second prince was not surprised. With Ye Mengyin and Mingzhu in front, these dancers really couldn''t be admired.


    He clapped his hands, and a team of servants held the tray and came out of the small room one after another. The tray was filled with various rare treasures and secrets of martial arts, which were very helpful for cultivation. If you take it out, you are qualified to be the final auction item of the auction. Even other invited people were jealous when they saw these things.


    Your Highness has invested a lot.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang and I got the same thing at first sight. We prepared some small gifts and asked Fellow Daoist Lu Yang not to dislike him after accepting it."


    The immortal fairy was indeed quite disgusted. She just glanced at her and recognized the origin of these things, which was not helpful to her. The stones at the door of her cave were more valuable than these things.


    But then I thought about it, these things were not for myself, but for Lu Yang.


    That''s quite helpful.


    These treasures were carefully prepared by the second prince for Lu Yang, in order to make friends with this help. If Lu Yang can accept these things, it means that Lu Yang will tend to stand on his side.


    The second prince secretly observed Lu Yang''s reaction and was very nervous.


    "I gave it for free?" The immortal fairy thought to himself that there were so many good people in the Emperor City.


    "Natural." The second prince nodded and smiled.


    "Then I''m not polite, thank you."


    The head servant took out a storage ring, took all the items on the plate into the storage ring, and presented them with both hands.


    The second prince smiled even more when he saw the immortal fairy accepting the storage ring.


    It seems that all I said before is just because I don��t want to be tested.


    Take a step back and say that if you accept these treasures, even if you don��t support yourself in the future, you will not object to yourself.


    Whatever you say is to give it for nothing, and you will not receive any reward without merit. How can there be anything you give it for nothing in the world? It all comes with a price.


    "Fairy, you shouldn''t take these things."


    In the spiritual space, the old boy Lu Yang said with a little concern that he would not have taken anything from the second prince.


    "Huh? Why can''t I accept this immortal?" The immortal fairy didn''t understand why her golden finger was so anxious.


    "After accepting the gift, it''s equivalent to you standing in line."


    "Steers? What team should I stand?"


    "You eat people with a soft mouth and short hands. If you take things, you have to do things for the second prince." Lu Yang explained in popular words as much as possible.


    "Have you confirmed everything about this immortal before? It''s just for nothing." The immortal fairy is cautious in doing things and does not leak any water.


    "If you become enemies in the future, will you attack the second prince?"


    "Of course," the immortal fairy felt that the second leader asked the question inexplicably.


    "Besides, but I didn''t take it for nothing. I said thank you."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Am I too thin-skinned and should I learn more from the fairy?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 844 It turns out that Emperor Xia has such a high status

    Chapter 844 It turns out that Emperor Xia has such a high status


    After returning to Meng��s mansion, Meng Jingzhou found his father and told in detail what happened at the Second Prince��s residence.


    Meng Potian heard this and was not surprised by the second prince''s behavior of winning over Lu Yang.


    He looked at Lu Yang and smiled: "Of the nine princes, there are more than the second prince who wants to contact Xiao Lu. It seems that he is the first one to be unable to hold back. It is normal. His usual behavior is not very calm."


    "It''s more than him?" Meng Jingzhou was surprised and said that Lao Lu was so popular.


    "Since the eldest prince has little intention to inherit the throne, it is inevitable that some princes will become interested in the throne. Judging from the information collected, the fourth and fifth princes have the intention to compete."


    "Is this throne so attractive?" Meng Jingzhou said that this throne is useless and he doesn''t even care about it.


    Meng Potian glanced at his son and Lu Yang. They were both his family members, and there was nothing that could not be said: "That is the throne, carrying the destiny of the country, carrying the will of the people, and being above ten thousand people. If the person in the forbidden area of ??the palace does not take action, then Emperor Xia is the most noble person in the world, and no one can disobey his wishes."


    In the spiritual space, after Meng Potianyi said that Lu Yang thought, it seemed that this was the case. Emperor Xia seemed to be a very noble person.


    "Why didn''t you feel this way before?" Lu Yang wondered, recalling his previous impression of Emperor Xia.


    I remembered that when I first came into contact with Emperor Xia, Immortal Fairy wanted to make Emperor Xia the fourth leader, and then Immortal Fairy was the acting sect leader. It was not counted when I went to the palace to challenge the four immortal sect leaders, but also had to challenge Emperor Xia. Emperor Xia was so scared that he promised that he would not go to the court, praise him and worship him, and go to the hall with his sword.


    When experiencing these things and the immortal fairy talks about the embarrassing things of ancient immortals all day long, it is difficult for me to have any awe of Emperor Xia.


    "You have also come into contact with the cultivators of Dayu, especially you asked the Dao Sect that captured the Daojun of the Dayu Alliance, and the sixth Emperor Yu Wu Youdao, who had unknown whereabouts, and the second Emperor Dayu National Master. Why did they all choose to wake up at this time? Just to become an immortal? No, they still intend to replace Daxia and rebuild Dayu."


    Meng Potian didn''t know that Wu Youdao and the second Dayu National Master were also caught by the Inquiry Sect.


    "It is said that the forbidden area of ??the palace did not take action when Daxia was alive and died, so he took up the throne and was actually the master of the Central Continent."


    "What is the realm of the forbidden area of ??the palace?" Meng Jingzhou heard a long time ago that there was an ancestor of the Jiang family in the forbidden area of ??the palace.


    Meng Potian looked grim, as if he was discussing some taboo, and slowly spit out two words.


    "Immortal."


    "Oh, I guess so."


    The immortal fairy and Meng Jingzhou accepted this fact calmly, and did not have the drastic expression changes that Meng Potian expected.


    The founding emperors of Daqian and Dayu were both immortals, so it would be natural for Daxia to have an immortal.


    Meng Potian''s face twitched slightly. What did you guys come into contact with outside? Why didn''t you feel anything about the immortal?


    "No wonder our ancestors could not beat the ancestors of the Jiang family." Meng Jingzhou knew why his ancestors lost at the beginning. Jiang Ping''an was an immortal, so how could Meng Junzi beat him.


    "The ancestors are not good at it. If he wins, I am the eldest prince now."


    Meng Jingzhou felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier. It seemed that the task of the Meng family''s immortals had fallen on him.


    "So you know why the throne is so important, it is equivalent to the spokesperson of the immortal."


    As he spoke, the door knocked, butler Xu pushed the door open and entered.


    ��Master, someone pays off the debt.��


    Mr. Xu rarely calls Meng Potian the eldest brother. He gives a feeling of what kind of evil forces they are, especially the saying "Brother, someone pays off their debts", which is the same as their illegal business organization.


    Their Meng family has always been a law-abiding business, which is different from the illegal organizations like the Demon Cult who have never registered.


    "Who is it?" Meng Potian asked. In theory, Xu You can handle it by borrowing debts and paying off debts, and he, the head of the family, does not need to take action.


    The reason why Xu You can notify him means that the other party has a good identity or that the amount of repayment of the debt is not small.


    "The man claimed to be petrochemical bones and wanted to repay the billions of spirit stones he had owed."


    Meng Potian nodded: "One billion spirit stones are indeed a considerable amount."


    "Petrochemical bone...I remember he opened the barbecue restaurant in the chain store again." Meng Potian had some impression of this newly rising business genius.


    "But I don''t remember that we borrowed him."


    Especially when it comes to borrowing one billion spirit stones, Meng Potian must have an impression.


    "The inspection of that IOU was issued by our Meng family, but the column of the debtor has traces of the modification of the magical power of cause and effect. It should be that he voluntarily took over the debtor''s debt."


    Meng Potian was moved by it, and he didn''t expect that there was such a person in the world who valued love and righteousness.


    "Let''s go and take me to see him."


    Meng Potian just stepped out of the door with half his feet and turned his head to Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang and shouted: "You two must have never seen the repayment process before. Come and take a look, let''s take a look."


    Even if Meng Potian doesn��t say it, Meng Jingzhou will go to watch the fun.


    He is so familiar with the name Petrochemical Bone.


    ��


    Meng Mansion Hospitality.


    There are many private rooms in the hospitality room, and the quality of private rooms varies depending on the business value.


    Petrochemical Bone is nervously waiting for the people who can make decisions in the upper private room.


    "Don''t be nervous, have you saved up enough billions of spirit stones?" The leader Mu Baiyi also came. The debt of petrochemical bones was included in the legacy of the leader, which was half of the official business. He came here to accompany him to avoid any trouble in the middle.


    "I finally don''t have to be struck by lightning." Petrochemical Bone sighed very much. For today, he had been waiting for four years, one thunder tribulation every month, fifty thunder tribulations. It was a miracle that he could survive until now.


    I shouldn''t have owed Qin Haoran''s treasure at the beginning.


    This is a nonsense baby!


    If the Tianting Sect hadn��t appeared and pointed out the way for him, he wouldn��t have known in his lifetime to save so many spirit stones.


    "You are petrochemical bones, are you?"


    Meng Potian appeared with Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang, who was taken over, with a passionate and sincere smile on his face.


    "right."


    Petrochemical Bone noticed Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang and was stunned for a moment, but unexpectedly, these two people were there too.


    He met Lu Yang when he was advertising, but as for Meng Jingzhou, he only saw the portrait.


    Mu Baiyi met the two at the Corpse Driver Hotel in the Desolate State.


    Just two genius juniors, Petrochemical Bone didn''t think much about it, and handed the IOU left by Qin Haoran and the storage ring containing one billion spirit stones to Meng Potian, waiting for the result nervously.


    Meng Potian first carefully checked the IOU. The Meng family has always followed the rules, and they will not collect their money.


    Then they checked the storage ring three times. The Meng family has always had rules that they should not lose a penny of their money.


    "Well, the IOU is true, there are indeed a billion spirit stones in the storage ring."


    When Petrochemical Bone heard this, she felt relieved and felt relieved. She stood up and wanted to say goodbye, but was stopped by Meng Potian.


    "Wait, you haven''t paid the interest yet."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 845 This is much faster than grabbing money

    Chapter 845 This is much faster than robbing money


    "Interest?" Petrochemical Bone shivered when he heard this.


    It is hard to imagine that a powerful person in the fusion period will not be able to control his body.


    "Yes, there is naturally interest in borrowing, otherwise why do we have to borrow money from you?" Meng Potian said naturally. I don��t understand why petrochemical bones have such a big reaction.


    The Meng family is not a charity person. Anyone can borrow money, as long as they pay back the money, the Meng family would have gone bankrupt long ago.


    Petrochemical bone''s face looks uglier than crying.


    Grandma, why have I always ignored the existence of interest?


    Mu Baiyi, who was responsible for appeasement of his subordinates, changed slightly and was no longer calm.


    He also forgot that there was still interest.


    Not only did Petrochemical Bone ow money, he also owed money.


    But he changed his appearance to the church and went to the money he borrowed from the Chamber of Commerce.


    He also thought that the barbecue restaurant had almost made a profit, so he would pay off the debt as soon as possible to avoid the incident.


    If this happens, he will not be able to survive even if he is in the half-step tribulation period.


    "How much profit and interest are there?" Petrochemical Bone was so scared that he couldn''t speak smoothly, and he wanted to dig out Qin Haoran''s body and whip it.


    Meng Potian is very enthusiastic about big customers like Petrochemical Bone. In addition, Petrochemical Bone values ??friendship and friendship, and he dares to accept such accounts, which is very impressed.


    But no matter how much you admire, the account must be settled clearly.


    "You see, I said it very clearly when I borrowed money. This is a ''safe tribulation danger''. As long as I successfully advance to the tribulation period, the interest will no longer be calculated, and I just need to repay the principal. If the tribulation fails, it must be calculated based on 12% of the interest per year."


    Meng Potian wrote the calculation process in the air to facilitate the understanding of petrochemical bones.


    "It has been forty years since the original loan. When the loan was originally planned to use ''equal principal and interest'' to repay, and borrow 1 billion yuan. On average, the monthly repayment is 1,100 million yuan... and the other one billion you repay, there are still 4.5 billion yuan left."


    The sky is filled with dense calculation processes, which makes you frightened.


    As a fusion period, he has this simple calculation ability, but he just dares not accept this fact.


    Mu Baiyi, who was standing beside her eyes twitched. If there were so many spirit stones, Fengdu would have been built long ago.


    This is just the spirit stone owed by petrochemical bones, and he owes more to him.


    I originally wanted to pay off early and get rid of Fengdu early and speed up the construction of Fengdu. Now I''ll forget it now. Fengdu is slowly built, and there is no rush.


    Currently, Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect are booming under the leadership of the Tianting Sect. With the guidance of Master Lu, Yaoyang Sect quickly changed its research direction. Solar candles and other objects are about to be released. I believe that the speed of earning spirit stones can be faster than opening a barbecue restaurant.


    Mu Baiyi tried to think about the benefits.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yangxin said no wonder the Meng family abides by the law, and the speed of money abides by the law is faster than that of the illegal ones.


    You can''t even get so much money if you ask Petrochemical Bone to grab money.


    The immortal fairy felt very regretful: "What a pity, I am losing a lot. I should have found a money house to save some spirit stones. 300,000 years, 400,000 years have passed, how many spirit stones can I earn!"


    "��Then what, let me ask, Master, are you sure there is any money shop that can be opened from ancient times to the present?"


    When the immortal fairy thought, Xiaoyangzi was right.


    So the immortal fairy returned to her happy appearance.


    Petrochemical Gu and Mu Baiyi left Meng Mansion and were both dejected.


    "Master, what''s wrong? Do you want to go back to the headquarters?"


    Mu Baiyi shook his head: "Did you find that the living standards of the people in the Imperial City are higher than those in other cities, which means that they have a higher ability to accept new things. In the past, we started from small places and gradually spread to surrounding cities."


    "Barbecue restaurants are very common. Our advantage is that they taste good and can be accepted by anyone. They are not new."


    "But the things invented by Yaoyang Cult may not be acceptable to anyone who sees them. I think to open up the solar energy market, we must start with the Imperial City."


    "In this way, you contact the Yaoyang Sect and come to the imperial city for an investigation."


    Petrochemical Bone thinks no wonder he is the leader, and his ability to observe and think is stronger than that of himself.


    ��


    "Father, my son is back."


    In the palace, the handsome eldest prince bowed to Emperor Xia.


    Three months ago, someone reported that officials in Jizhou were corrupt and abused the law, deceiving superiors and subordinates. In order to investigate and punish corrupt officials, Jiang Qun went to Jizhou to conduct private visits, visiting the people, looking for clues, and encountered obstructions from officials, revealing his identity and shocking everyone. By the way, he met his confidante and got a good marriage. Now he has just returned to the Imperial City.


    I never thought that after seeing you for three months, my father was so old.


    The energetic Emperor Xia will never see him again. Now Emperor Xia is like an old man with a rotten wood approaching, with his face full of wrinkles and his eyelids drooping, covering his eyes.


    The promised ten years of life was still there, but it was almost impossible to survive less than half of it!


    Emperor Xia liked his eldest son the most. When he saw Jiang Qun return, he smiled, put down the memorial in his hand, and waved to him to come.


    "Father, your body..."


    A sense of sadness arose in Jiang Qun''s heart.


    He knelt in front of the throne, allowing his father to touch his head, and in a trance he seemed to be back in childhood. At that time, his father sat on the throne and he sat on his father''s lap.


    "Cough, it''s okay, I know my body and I can live for a while." Emperor Xia''s eyes were turbid, his vision was greatly reduced, and he spoke with saliva, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "It''s still a little short of God''s life."


    "I know that you want to seek freedom and have no intention of inheriting the throne. As a parent, I will not force you."


    "But the crown prince won''t settle it early. If one day I can''t hold on and pass away, and the power of national fortune attached to me will lose my master, I''m afraid it will be a big deal. Then there will be some turmoil and the ancestors need to suppress it."


    "This national destiny is the foundation of our Daxia, and there must be no accidents."


    "The second brother is too calculating, and he is easily confused by his intelligence. The third brother knows that he has no talent for governing the country and is devoted to the article... Your eight younger brothers all have all kinds of problems and it is difficult to take great responsibility. I am not at ease with the country, and you know your seven sisters too..."


    "Father, stop talking about it, I will be the emperor!" Jiang Qun was heartbroken, sobbed and nodded in agreement.


    He knew that his father had always valued him very much, otherwise he would not have left the matters of dealing with the officials in Jizhou to deal with, which was to establish prestige.


    "Hey, this is what you said, I can''t go back on my word!" Emperor Xia suddenly straightened his back, his eyes clearly black and white, and he looked at Jiang Qun with a bright look. There was no way he looked like he was just now.


    Jiang Qun: ������


    Dad, don��t act if you��re fine?


    The second brother said that the royal family had no truth and was intriguing and striking everywhere, and he was right at all.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 846 The cold throne

    Chapter 846 The Cold Emperor


    "I regret it." The eldest prince Jiang Qun said calmly, not feeling too shameless about this.


    What do I want to be the emperor? Who heard it? Is there any evidence?


    "Hey, I have taught you to have a promise since I was a child, and you have forgotten it! " Emperor Xia was anxious and finally let go of the trick. Is this kind of thing just to regret it?


    Jiang Qun looked at his father in disbelief, why didn��t you see me honestly and trustworthy when you pretended to be sick just now?


    "It''s useless to regret it. I have recorded it with the photo ball." Emperor Xia learned who his eldest son was and was ready.


    Be the emperor honestly.


    "I''m shameless!" Jiang Qun said with his neck stammering, looking like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, which is completely inconsistent with the impression of being elegant outside.


    Father and son, you stare at me, I stare at you, like two cockfighting, and neither of them convinced each other.


    In the end, Emperor Xia couldn''t hold on and defeated first.


    He sighed and said, "Tell me, everyone is rushing to inherit the throne, why do you never inherit it when you are here?"


    "After inheriting the throne, you are not only the master of the Central Continent, but also become a carrier of national transportation. You also know the magic of national luck, which is very helpful for your practice."


    Jiang Qun also expressed his thoughts: "Dad, you know best on the throne. This throne looks comfortable to sit, but is actually restricted everywhere. If you don''t say anything else, can you go through private visits all day like me?"


    "What the monk asked for was a free and easy life. I took the throne and became an unfree body. Even if I had the help of the country''s fortune, my mood was inferior. Will I still be able to practice in the future?"


    "Huh? Dad, why are you, as a monk, not even able to understand such simple truths?"


    Emperor Xia: ������


    Don��t think that your cultivation talent is more great than you.


    "Let me talk about the ancestor in the forbidden area. Although I don''t know his identity, I thought I had also been on the throne. Why did he retreat from the throne? I must have felt uncomfortable?"


    "Otherwise, you choose a favorable heir. I think the second and fourth brothers and fifth brothers have this kind of heart. They inherit the throne, and I assist him to make sure that he will not make mistakes."


    Emperor Xia blew his beard and glared: "Nothing is wrong, our family has never had such a precedent for 100,000 years."


    "Dad, if there is nothing to do, I will leave first. You can take care of yourself." Jiang Qun said and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Emperor Xia had a sudden idea and called Jiang Qun.


    Jiang Qun walked back helplessly, put his hands in his sleeves, bowed and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Have you said before that when you go to a private private visit from the public, you will feel very happy when you encounter unjust things and reveal your identity?"


    Jiang Qun was confused for a moment and told the truth: "��yes."


    "Then in this way, you also know my various habits. You will become me and handle official business for a few days, and I will go out for a few days."


    Jiang Qun looked at his father in shock, Dad, do you want to listen to what you are saying?


    Emperor Xia felt that his son was right. As a monk, the most important thing is to be free and easy: "I have lived a good life for a few days and can''t enjoy life. As my eldest son, what''s the problem with your father''s worries?"


    "Abide by the order." My father said this, so Jiang Qun had to do it.


    "Come on, then you sit here." Emperor Xia quickly took a seat and pressed his eldest son to the throne. He went to the treasury to find a treasure that could hide his identity.


    Emperor Xia��s cultivation is mediocre, and he is only in the God Transformation Stage. He can easily be recognized by his own means, but it doesn��t matter. His means are not good. There are some methods in the treasury that can hide his identity.


    Jiang Qun looked at his father''s back as he left, and he could see his father''s joy from his back, as if he had finally been liberated from the throne.


    He sighed, feeling that the throne was not comfortable at all, and it was so cold that it was heartbreaking.


    "Why don''t this chair even have a cushion?"


    "And my dad has been sitting for so long, but he hasn''t even been sitting in a warm place?"


    ��


    Perhaps the news that the second prince was invited to Lu Yang was spread by someone who was interested, or the other princes could not suppress their temperament. Since the Immortal Fairy left the second prince, she could receive gifts from the fourth prince and the fifth prince every day.


    Although Lu Yang''s wishes will not be a final decision, they can also play a huge role in inheriting the throne.


    Everyone wants to win over this heavyweight chip.


    The Immortal Fairy had no idea how important she was, nor did she care why someone gave her gifts and accepted them generously.


    She used these gifts to help Lu Yang practice, and her sleep quality was much better than before. Lu Yang herself competed with the Invincible Infant in the mental space.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!"


    Lu Yang shouted loudly, and dense sword blades appeared above the spiritual space, making people frightened.


    The Invincible Infant also used one sword to turn into ten thousand swords, and the sword energy turned into substantial swords and drilled out from the ground.


    One person and one baby make a move at the same time, tens of thousands of sharp blades collided, fires splashed everywhere, and murderous intent soared into the sky.


    Then Lu Yang and Wudiying used the village in their palms again, and the two palms collided, and the thunder roared into the thunder.


    Lu Yang used two killer moves in succession, but his spiritual power was insufficient. Just as he was breathing, the invincible infant rushed over and knocked him away.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop." Seeing that the Invincible Infant was about to continue to beat Lu Yang, he quickly stopped.


    He is the same as the total amount of spiritual power of Invincible Infant. Invincible Infant still has strength after performing two consecutive moves, which means that the spiritual power used by Invincible Infant when constructing these two moves is more detailed and there is no waste. This is what he needs to learn.


    "You show it again and let me see."


    Lu Yang held the Immortal Fairy''s oral order, and could command the Invincible Infant at will. Not only could the Invincible Infant train him, but he could also let the Invincible Infant repeatedly use a certain move for him to observe.


    In this way, Lu Yang''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved.


    "Hey, the fourth elder of the Jiang family wants to invite me to come here." On this day, the immortal fairy received the gift as usual and found an invitation from the gift. In the letter, the fourth prince''s tone showed his heroic spirit, saying that he hoped Lu Yang would come to his house to fulfill his friendship as a landlord.


    Lu Yang heard that this fourth prince has a strong aura in the world and likes to make friends the most. He doesn��t care about his friend��s identity. He has people from all walks of life.


    Lu Yang didn''t care much about this before. Since he heard Meng''s father say that the fourth prince also had the intention to fight for the throne, he began to think about the purpose of the fourth prince doing this.


    People from all walks of life are all friends. On the other hand, the fourth prince��s eyeliner is everywhere in every corner. This is a very terrifying intelligence network. I am afraid that even the information that Senior Brother Dai has is not as meticulous as the Fourth Prince.


    Lu Yang thought, it seemed that the fourth prince felt that the gift was almost the same, and he had a friendship with him, so he sent the invitation.


    "Fairy, are you going?"


    "Go." The immortal fairy had a great time having fun at the second prince''s house last time.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 847 The fourth princes plan

    Chapter 847 The Fourth Prince��s plan


    The fourth prince put a spy among the second prince''s guests. He knew clearly what the second prince had when he invited Lu Yang on that day.


    "Lu Yangneng turned against the enemy in a very short time. This scheming is truly admirable. Even his second brother, who has always been scheming, was hit."


    Knowing that Lu Yang was not easy to deal with, the Fourth Prince had been giving gifts to Meng''s mansion for only several days in a row to show his kindness.


    Now he feels that the goodwill has been almost done and he can make plans for the next step.


    ��


    "Brother Lu Yang, I have long admired my reputation. Today I am truly extraordinary!" Like the second prince, the fourth prince stood at the door to greet him in order to show his importance. What he did was still etiquette in the martial arts world, not like a noble prince, but more like a hero of the hero of the green forest.


    People in the world say that he is generous in his work and does not care about his status when making friends with others. In fact, everyone he makes friends with is useful to him. For this reason, he also became a sworn monk to cover up his true intentions.


    Meng Jingzhou was temporarily in seclusion and practiced, but the immortal fairy did not call him.


    Moreover, the immortal fairy felt that it was no difference whether to call Meng Jingzhou or not. She had a second in charge of her mental space to give her advice.


    Although the second leader is not as smart as himself, he can also be used as a reference.


    The fourth prince secretly observed the Immortal Fairy''s attitude and found that the Immortal Fairy was indifferent to her praise, which inevitably felt a little strange.


    The Immortal Fairy also thought the Fourth Prince was strange. Why did you say so much truth in front of me? Isn��t this a well-known thing? Isn��t it too long to talk about it?


    The fourth prince felt that Lu Yang was really elusive, so he had to continue saying, "Brother Lu, please come in quickly."


    The flowing waters in the Fourth Prince��s official residence are in the garden scenery, and musicians play music, which complement the environment and are quite romantic.


    There are many monks gathered here at the residence of the Fourth Prince, and the children of aristocratic families only account for a very small part, and more are brothel owners, teahouse owners, painters, doctors and even matchmakers.


    These are friends who have had a lifelong relationship with the Fourth Prince and are absolutely trustworthy.


    Different from the music played by the musician, the immortal fairy could feel that after she came here, everyone looked at her with a very nervous expression.


    The fourth prince invited Lu Yang to the next seat, and he sat in the chairperson''s seat.


    After the Fourth Prince sat down, the atmosphere seemed to ease a lot. Good wine and food were as expensive as it was, and it was more delicious than the ones I had at the birthday party of the Old Dragon Emperor in the East China Sea.


    Of course, there are not as many guests of the Fourth Prince here as the Old Dragon Emperor��s birthday party.


    Although these spiritual food levels are average and the immortal fairy dislikes them very much, considering that eating these things can indeed help Lu Yang increase his cultivation, he had to eat them.


    There are drinking and drinking, and from time to time, artists use magical powers to activate the atmosphere, and laughter and joy are constantly coming.


    Suddenly, the fourth prince felt affection when he was moved by the scene, put down his bronze wine glass and sighed.


    "What a pity, I''m afraid we will find it difficult to have such a chance to have such a party in the future."


    As soon as this said, the atmosphere at the scene became heavier, and the guests also put down their chopsticks and looked at the Fourth Prince in unison.


    Before they came, they roughly guessed the reason why the fourth prince gathered them here, and they wanted to plan a big thing together.


    "Why did your highness say this?" someone asked loudly.


    The fourth prince looked at everyone with complicated eyes, then looked at the immortal fairy who had been lowering his head to eat, picked up the wine glass, raised his head and poured a glass of wine.


    Perhaps the next words are too ruthless and you need to use wine to boost your courage.


    "My father''s life is not long, but I, a son, can''t help. Seeing my father grow old day by day, I can''t sleep or eat."


    "In my sleep, I often dreamed of my father''s funeral. In order to compete for the throne, the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother and the others fought for the people to live in a miserable life. They woke up in the middle of the night and were so scared that they were sweating in a cold sweat."


    "I often think that the father loves the people as much as his son, and he definitely doesn''t want to see that scene. I want to change all this, but unfortunately I am weak, so how can I intervene in the battle for the throne?"


    "At that time, there was a turmoil in the Great Xia Dynasty. We were all people who care about the world. How could we drink and have fun here?"


    Everyone thought of the scene described by the Fourth Prince, and bowed their heads one after another, and even more, some showed tears of sadness, and their feelings were sincere.


    The immortal fairy raised her head, not understanding why they started acting for a while.


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. The immortal fairy continued to bow her head to help Lu Yang eat.


    Of course, the Fourth Prince didn''t know what the Immortal Fairy thought. When he saw Lu Yang looking up, he thought Lu Yang began to become interested in them.


    There is a middle-aged man who seems to be quite knowledgeable below and said, "If you want to talk about the method, there is actually one, but this method is very rebellious and cannot be implemented."


    The fourth prince said anxiously: "Mr. Lu, please say."


    "It''s not to be said." Mr. Lu continued to shake his head.


    "No matter how ruthless you are, can you still compare the health of all people in the world?" After the fourth prince asked continuously, Mr. Lu expressed his plan.


    "If the world wants peace, then there is an indisputable communist ruler in the world to inherit the throne. What should be natural is His Highness, but the second and third princes will definitely not sit idly by, so that the throne will be fought against each other."


    "As long as the three princes lose the qualification to compete for the throne, the throne will naturally belong to you."


    When the fourth prince heard this, he wanted to stop him. However, Mr. Lu seemed to have known what the fourth prince was going to say for a long time, and continued, "I know that you have no intention of competing for the throne, but for the sake of the people of the world, this is the only way."


    The fourth prince opened his mouth and wanted to say something to refute, but when the words were at the mouth, they seemed so powerless. In addition, his strong friends looked at him with earnest eyes, so how could they say the words they refused?


    "Forget it, forgot." The fourth prince lowered his head as if he accepted his fate.


    Then he asked again, "But how do you want my three brothers to give up the throne?"


    Everyone was silent, this was the most difficult part.


    The fourth prince turned his head and asked the immortal fairy: "Brother Lu Yang, do you have any solutions?"


    Hearing the questioning of himself, the immortal fairy sucked a mouthful of noodles and looked up at the fourth prince: "It''s very simple, isn''t it enough to rebel?"


    Lu Yang thought the fourth prince would show a shocked expression, but unexpectedly, the fourth prince continued to ask as if he had expected the immortal fairy to answer like this.


    "Then are you willing to help me?"


    The fourth prince was waiting for Lu Yang''s answer. According to the information found from the second prince, Lu Yang often spoke out on the grounds of rebellion and establishment of a new dynasty, thus cleverly avoiding the issue of fighting for the throne, which led to the second prince not daring to have in-depth conversations with Lu Yang.


    But the problem is that he does have the idea of ??rebellion!


    If he did not rebel, he would have no chance to inherit the throne.


    If Lu Yang answers "I don''t want to", it means that he admits that he is talking and has other ways to force him to take the lead.


    If Lu Yang wants to be honest and says "will", that would be even better. That would be to pull Lu Yang into the water and let Lu Yang stand on his side.


    "Okay." The immortal fairy agreed happily, just as her wish.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 848 rebel

    Chapter 848 Rebellion


    "Then you want to rebel, are you prepared?"


    The immortal fairy asked, looking at the fourth prince and the others, it didn��t seem to be a temporary idea, so they should be prepared.


    "Of course there is." The fourth prince laughed. With Lu Yang''s help, or once Lu Yang participated, it was impossible for him to ignore the Insights and Dao Sect. If you involve Insights and Dao Sect, there is a 90% chance that you will be able to successfully usurp the throne!


    "Brother Lu Yang, please see, this is my brother Gongsun Jiu. He has the best speed technique in the world. He can explode in a short time to pass the tribulation period. He can get close to his elder brother in the name of offering treasures. He takes action in a very short time, and he won''t even have a chance to react!"


    The man named Gongsun Jiu grinned: "Your Highness has the kindness of knowing me, and this is the opportunity to repay Your Highness''s kindness."


    Killing the eldest prince is a situation of death. Gongsun Jiu has already made the enlightenment to sacrifice his life for the fourth prince.


    "This is my brother Tang Feng, who is extremely skilled in assassination. If the Gongsun brother fails to achieve a single blow, he will complete the second assassination. No one would have thought that the interval between the two assassinations would be so short."


    Tang Feng looks average and is mixed with people, inconspicuous.


    "Your Highness saves me from water and fire, my life is your Highness!"


    "There is also this brother who is proficient in drug production, but he can die silently. He will sleep and never wake up again!"


    "This brother is in charge of intelligence work, and even big and small things in the Imperial City cannot escape his eyeliner."


    "And he, he is actually his second brother''s disciple. He has long figured out his second brother''s eating habits and daily life."


    "besides��"


    Assassinated, those who collect intelligence, those who put eyeliners, those who act well, and those who fail the exam...


    The fourth prince introduced in turn that those who can attend this banquet are the confidants of the fourth prince, who are absolutely loyal to the fourth prince. Moreover, they all have unique skills and are hidden among the three religions and all of them. If they show their true strength, they can make a huge name in the world.


    The fourth prince has been planning for the three brothers for a long time, but he still can''t figure out the trump card of the three brothers. With Lu Yang''s joining, everything will be no problem.


    No matter how big their trump card is, can they still ask if the Dao Sect is successful?


    "I originally planned to take action against my father. After all, if he lives one more day, the power of my younger brothers will increase, which will shake my status. Unfortunately, he has the protection of his country and it is difficult for him to hurt him. However, I can start from other aspects, such as destroying everything that may extend my father''s life span!"


    "Oh, then you have prepared quite well." The immortal fairy nodded and commented two words indifferently.


    "Brother Lu Yang, it''s not enough. We still need your help!" The Fourth Prince looked at Lu Yang with a burning look, his eyes full of sincerity.


    "Can''t you make up your mind?" The immortal fairy thought for a while. Since that''s the case, I will help the fourth elder of the Jiang family once.


    "Okay, I''ll help."


    The fourth prince smiled as if he had succeeded in his plan. From the time he came into contact with Lu Yang to the present, he had recorded it with a photo ball, and he was not afraid that Lu Yang would leave.


    Now Lu Yang and him are grasshoppers on the same boat!


    The immortal fairy stood up, she was a person who would do whatever she thought of: "Then let''s go. It''s difficult for you to deal with your three brothers alone, and you need to use external forces."


    The fourth prince was delighted. He wanted to take him to ask the Daozong for help.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll prepare some gifts for meeting."


    ��No need.��


    ��


    After Emperor Xia left the palace, he disguised himself as a young boy, which was very different from his previous image.


    He heard from his eldest son that if you want people to look down on you, you have to pretend to be a fledgling monk, giving people the feeling that you are not experienced enough, which makes it easy to cause conflict.


    These are all Jiang Qun��s experience.


    Suddenly, Emperor Xia saw two familiar figures, namely Yunzhi''s junior brother and his fourth son.


    Why are the two of them here?


    What made Emperor Xia even more puzzled was that Lu Yang was arguing with the official officers at the criminal department, and it seemed that the quarrel was quite strong.


    "Why can''t you do it? Are you unreasonable?" The immortal fairy was a little angry. How could her plan have encountered setbacks from the beginning?


    "Go away quickly, this is not your place to mess around." The official impatiently drove away the immortal fairy.


    Emperor Xia walked forward quickly and scolded the official officer sternly.


    "Stop talking. As an official from the Ministry of Justice, how can you treat others so unreasonably!"


    The official official glanced at Emperor Xia and ignored him directly.


    Emperor Xia was delighted that this opportunity to show off would come.


    In this situation, Lu Yang must have encountered a time when he came to the Ministry of Justice to file a lawsuit, but the Ministry of Justice was in favoritism and fraud and was unwilling to deal with the case, so the quarrel was staged.


    At this time, it was his turn to show justice. When he was despised and ignored by officials of the Ministry of Justice, it would be better for him to find out if there was something dirty inside the Ministry of Justice. The Ministry of Justice wanted to banish the truth. At that time, he would reveal the identity of Emperor Xia in the shocked gaze of the Ministry of Justice!


    He turned his head to look at Lu Yang, pretended not to know him, and asked with his fists: "This fellow Taoist, I don''t know what happened to come to the Ministry of Justice to report the case, and he was treated unreasonably?"


    The immortal fairy looked up and down at Emperor Xia, and didn''t know what was going on, Emperor Xia felt a little guilty.


    Could it be that Lu Yang can see his identity?


    It shouldn''t be. The jade pendant I wear is a magic weapon at the national treasure level. How can I see through it in the Nascent Soul stage?


    The immortal fairy stamped her feet angrily, pointed at the fourth prince and said angrily: "It''s not that I''m here to report his intention to rebel, but the Ministry of Justice refused to accept it, and she still thinks I''m lying! It''s so outrageous!"


    Emperor Xia: ������


    No, what were you just talking about?


    The fourth prince''s reaction was even more shocked than Emperor Xia. He widened his eyes in disbelief, looked at Lu Yang blankly, and said in a lost voice: "Is this what you said to help me?"


    He never expected that Lu Yang had agreed to help him rebel and asked him to find help. Then he took him to report the case to the Ministry of Justice and said that he wanted to rebel.


    The immortal fairy looked at the Fourth Prince with confusion, wondering why he reacted so loudly: "Yes, is there any problem?"


    "Didn''t you say you want to get rid of your three brothers? Is it convenient for you to get to power? As soon as I think, as long as you rebel, the matter will be solved."


    "I heard that Daxia stipulates that those who rebel will kill the nine clans, so your three brothers will definitely die."


    "Now, I''ll help you find external forces."


    "What about me?" The fourth prince stared at the immortal fairy. He didn''t know whether his three brothers died or not. He must be dead!


    "But you only said you had to get rid of your three brothers, and didn''t say you still want to live?"


    What the Immortal Fairy thought was that the fourth prince��s nine clans were gone, and there was no one in the Jiang family, so it was his turn to ascend the throne. This was a good thing that came to the door.


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 849 Horrible calculations

    Chapter 849 The terrifying plan


    Originally, Emperor Xia wanted to reveal his identity and scolded the officials of the Ministry of Justice. He could not shout this to his lips.


    The first time he heard that the prince rebelled and wanted to kill the nine clans. No wonder the officials from the Ministry of Justice wanted to drive Lu Yang away. This was not unfair at all.


    The fourth prince stared at Lu Yang, trying to find the meaning of joking.


    However, the Immortal Fairy did not react at all. What she said just now was her true thoughts.


    The fourth prince was angry and laughed: "Lu Yang, I tell you, don''t be clever. When you were discussing in the courtyard, you first proposed to rebel. If you report me, you can''t escape!"


    The Immortal Fairy was very strange and couldn''t understand the fourth prince''s mind: "Why did I propose the rebellion first? Didn''t you gather all the rebels? This means you are going to rebel. I just followed your ideas."


    The fourth prince carefully recalled what happened in the courtyard and suddenly realized that Lu Yang had not participated in the rebellion plan from beginning to end!


    This is neither accomplice nor instigation, this is innocent!


    No, things still have a turnaround.


    "These are just one side of you, there is no evidence!"


    Yes, such a major event as rebellion, cannot be convicted based on verbal evidence alone, let alone Lu Yang said that he had rebelled from beginning to end.


    The brothers who were planning major events in the courtyard all had a lifelong friendship with the Fourth Prince, and they were very conscious of the righteousness, so they would never offer them!


    "Ah, don''t you have a photo ball? I see, you started recording as soon as I entered your house. Isn''t it just for the purpose of using it as evidence now?"


    In the eyes of the immortal fairy, the fourth prince had the same idea as himself. In order to kill three brothers, the fourth prince intended to rebel and thus destroy the nine clans, and everyone died together.


    Perhaps the fourth prince could not make up his mind when he reported it himself, so he sought help from his help to invite him to his house, discussed the rebellion in front of him, and used the photo ball to preserve the evidence.


    As the fourth prince wished, he came to the Ministry of Justice to report.


    The only problem is that the Ministry of Justice seems to be reluctant to interfere in this matter, and the fourth prince wants to rebel on the spot.


    It''s really distressing.


    The fourth prince''s eyes changed again when he saw Lu Yang, becoming fearful, terrified and trembling.


    Just as a guest, Lu Yang plotted himself tightly and started acting from the door, pretending to express his feelings to cooperate, allowing himself to show his trump card, and even planned that he would use the photo ball to threaten, and turned the photo ball to threaten into evidence of rebellion!


    This scheming is even more terrifying than what is revealed in the second brother��s mansion!


    It��s ridiculous that I still want to tie Lu Yang to my boat, and I am worthy of plotting against Lu Yang. I will avoid this disaster first!


    Seeing that the fourth prince turned his head and ran away, but how could the immortal fairy let him escape?


    The fourth prince''s cultivation level in the God Transformation Stage is no different from that of a mortal in front of the immortal fairy. She controlled Lu Yang''s body, pinched the fourth prince''s wrist and was on the ground, causing the fourth prince to have a look of stars, and was so dizzy that the ground was trapped in a big pit.


    The immortal fairy also took the opportunity to **** the fourth prince''s storage ring, where the photo ball was stored.


    The Immortal Fairy and the Fourth Prince''s unilateral fight were very disturbed, which aroused the idea of ??the Minister of Justice, and hurried to check what happened.


    Who dares to take action in the criminal department and act like they are bullied by the Ministry of Justice?


    "Hey, is the businessman here?"


    Lu Yang told him that based on the clothes worn by the visitor, he was a minister of the Ministry of Justice and a fourth-rank official.


    The fourth rank is considered a high-ranking official, and the Minister of Justice is also only a third rank.


    "I came just right. I just caught someone who intends to rebel. I came to report the case. The photo ball was in his storage ring. The people on your side refused to file a case."


    The official did not know the fourth prince, how could the Minister of Justice not know him? When he saw the fourth prince pressed to the ground by Lu Yang, his body trembled.


    who? The Fourth Prince Rebelled?


    He has been working in the Ministry of Justice for hundreds of years. For the first time, he heard someone from the Ministry of Justice reported the prince''s rebellion.


    Is this something our Ministry of Justice can manage?


    "Ah, don''t you care about rebellion?" asked the immortal fairy, frightening the Minister of Justice in the Ministry of Justice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our Ministry of Justice doesn''t care about rebellion. If you don''t know about this, you think our Ministry of Justice will also rebel."


    "Since you can''t make a decision, let the person who can make a decision come out." Seeing that the Minister of Justice was still struggling, Emperor Xia reminded him.


    He knows the most about his son''s virtues. His good son is afraid that he really wants to rebel, and this matter must have a result!


    The Minister of Justice was struggling. When he heard Emperor Xia reminding him, he suddenly realized, yes, what troubles do I have in this matter? There is no one above me.


    Thinking of this, he immediately went in to find Xu Xin, the Minister of Justice.


    At this time, Xu Xin had just finished his brief retreat and came out to change his mood.


    Before he could relax, he heard his subordinates report to him about his work.


    "Lu Yang comes to us to report the fourth prince''s rebellion?!"


    He didn''t dare to evolve such nonsense when he survived the inner demon tribulation.


    But the problem is not the inner demon disaster, but what happened in front of you!


    Xu Xin covered his head in pain, and after he tortured himself by the Taoist, was it his little apprentice''s turn to come?


    This little apprentice''s ability to cause trouble is much better than the original Wuyu Taoist.


    "Come on, I''ve all gone to our place to complain, it''s not appropriate not to accept it."


    Based on his understanding of Lu Yang, although this kid can do anything, he seems to be silent.


    The Ministry of Justice has been preparing to go to court to handle cases.


    The Minister of Justice came to the entrance of the criminal department and respectfully invited the immortal fairy in, for fear that this little ancestor would do something else, such as reporting the second prince to rebel.


    "And you come in too. You heard the conversation between me and the fourth son of the Jiang family just now. You are considered a witness." The immortal fairy pulled Emperor Xia in too.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Emperor Xia had thought of a name before leaving the palace. The Jiang family fabricated fake names to the outside world, and always liked to use "Xia" as the surname, and he was the emperor, so the name was obvious.


    "summer."


    He has created a complete set of fake identities, so he is not afraid of the Ministry of Justice to check his identities.


    The Ministry of Justice was promoted to the church.


    Based on his trust in Lu Yang, Xu Xin personally broke the ban on the fourth prince''s storage ring and took out the photo ball placed inside.


    In the photo ball, the fourth prince introduced his brothers with great spirit and how skillful his brothers were, telling **** three brothers one by one. Emperor Xia was so angry that his face turned pale.


    The evidence is conclusive.


    Xu Xin breathed out, it was really the same as Lu Yang described that the Fourth Prince intended to rebel, which was a serious crime.


    "Come on, put the Fourth Prince into prison!"


    "Xu Xin, you dare!" The Fourth Prince was anxious. If he was pushed into prison, there would be no chance of turning around!


    Xu Xin did not care about the clamor of the Fourth Prince? Your father was not born when I was an official. You are nothing. He waved his hand impatiently and ordered someone to suppress the Fourth Prince.


    "Lu Yang, don''t worry, the prince will commit the same crime as the common people. This matter will definitely be tried fairly." Xu Xin said to Lu Yang with a happy face, wanting to hint Lu Yang, just stop causing trouble. Our Ministry of Justice is small and cannot withstand the trouble.


    "Can you kill the nine clans?" The immortal fairy cares about this the most.


    Xu Xin: ������


    Seeing that Xu Xin did not answer, the immortal fairy turned her head and asked Emperor Xia.


    "Do you think you can kill the nine clans? If not, the three clans can do it."


    Emperor Xia: ������


    You tried to beat me in the palace but failed, but now you want to kill me directly, right?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 850 Fox fake tiger power

    Chapter 850: Fox and tiger power


    After asking Lu Yang to leave, Xu Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, this kid would have clamored to kill the Ministry of Justice to kill the fourth prince and the ninth clan, and the follow-up would not be easy to finish.


    But then another question was right in front of him. The evidence of the Fourth Prince''s rebellion was conclusive, but he could not directly judge the Fourth Prince. He could not bear such a big deal.


    "Sir, there is still someone above you." The Minister of Justice saw that his superior was confused and reminded him in kind.


    Xu Xin suddenly realized.


    Yes, I am just a minister of justice and a third-rank official. This rebellion should be handled by Your Majesty.


    ��


    After Jiang Qun took up the throne, he showed extraordinary political ability and handled various political affairs no less than Emperor Xia. Otherwise, Emperor Xia would not have been at ease to temporarily entrust his position to him.


    "At the beginning, the father always said how troublesome it is to deal with this national event. It seems that it is not difficult to deal with all forces and balance interests."


    Jiang Qun put a completed memorial on a half-person-high memorial pile.


    The only problem is that he remembered that there were not so many memorials before.


    "The Taoist who did not speak successfully through the tribulation, a large number of people went to seclusion." Jiang Qunming sighed in his heart after knowing the reason.


    It��s just that there are more numbers and it doesn��t exceed his ability.


    "Let me see this memorial. Lord Xu has temporarily come out of seclusion. What happened to me... The fourth brother rebelled, Lu Yang reported the fourth brother and asked to kill the nine clans?!"


    Jiang Qun finished reading briefly and his hands shook.


    I took back what I said just now, Dad, do you deal with such things on weekdays?


    As he finished reading the memorial carefully, he became more and more angry as he read it. Finally, he snorted coldly and slapped the table.


    "Okay, you fourth brother, you dare to kill me. You really have the ability!"


    He replied in the memorial that the Ministry of Justice asked several powerful men from the court to catch all the brothers of the fourth brother in one go!


    As for the punishment of the nine clans, it is easy to deal with.


    "Isn''t it enough that I pardon myself?"


    ��


    The purge against the forces of the Fourth Prince began soon, and the people from the Fourth Prince were arrested in a confused manner without even understanding what was going on.


    Didn��t Lu Yang help the fourth prince seek external help and become the top three princes? Why did he be arrested on his own?


    what happened?


    The fourth prince had a great power and tried to resist during the arrest, which triggered many battles.


    But there were several old ministers in the tribulation period who were under the siege, and their resistance could not make any waves.


    The fall of the fourth prince shocked all forces in the imperial city. As Emperor Xia was about to be ordered to be short, all forces had their own small plans and wanted to make profits from it, but the court temporarily shocked them with its thunderous momentum.


    The second prince looked at the information in disbelief. After only a few days, the fourth brother was destroyed by Lu Yang.


    "Does he want to use this to warn everyone not to try to seize the throne by pulling him over?"


    The second prince trembled for a moment, and he must not be an enemy of this person!


    The fifth prince who originally wanted to win over Lu Yang was settled, but he did not dare to make any more of Lu Yang''s idea, and the subsequent series of plans to win over were invalid.


    ��


    After hearing that the Fourth Prince''s official residence was seized, the Immortal Fairy was happily waiting for the Ministry of Justice to take people to the palace to search the house.


    "As far as I know, according to the Daxia Law, the emperor has the power to pardon. If he wants to implicate the nine clans through the fourth prince, it is probably impossible to complete it." Seeing that Lu Yang was talking about when the Ministry of Justice was chasing the house along the way, his eyes twitched straight, so he had to come forward to explain and tell Lu Yang not to talk about it anymore.


    "There are such regulations?" The immortal fairy really didn''t know that even with her wisdom, she could not come up with a perfect plan to usurp the throne.


    "It seems that the Jiang family has a vision. When they stipulated the right to pardon, they thought of what happened today!" The immortal fairy frowned. The Jiang family was able to formulate such a meticulous law. This meticulousness is no less than that of the second in command, and it is only a little worse than her.


    Emperor Xia: ������


    I think when the right to pardon was stipulated, no one should have thought of what happened today.


    "I think you are a talented person, should you hang out with me?"


    The immortal fairy felt that Xia Tian was quick-witted and could be appointed as prime minister after establishing the Soybean Dynasty.


    Emperor Xia didn''t know that he had been demoted to the future prime minister. He just heard that Lu Yang was a contemporary genius and often had different actions than ordinary people, and strange things always happened around him.


    His life is not long, so you might as well witness the growth of a future genius and reveal his identity at a critical moment, even if this trip is worth it.


    "Okay." Emperor Xia happily agreed.


    ��


    "He is Lu Yang!" In the darkness, several pairs of green eyes were staring at Lu Yang.


    They are the brothers of the Fourth Prince, who broke through the numerous encirclements, escaped from birth, and were temporarily exempted from prison.


    But this is only temporary. Now that the Imperial City is blocked, they cannot escape no matter what. It is a matter of time before they are caught.


    Not afraid of being caught, but Lu Yang, the traitor, must die!


    Gongsun Jiu, who possesses the rapid skill, Tang Feng, who is superb assassination, and the great success of poison skills... These are all brothers that the fourth prince is proud of, and they have the ability to kill the first three princes. If they take action, Lu Yang will never be able to withstand it!


    ��Go on!��


    Gongsun Jiu used his spiritual sense to transmit the voice and shouted loudly. The brothers moved when they heard the sound, like a soul-catching messenger from Jiuyou. If they take action, they will die!


    As soon as they left the ground, they sensed several terrifying pressures, holding them tightly.


    Puu.


    They couldn''t bear this pressure and fell to the ground with a look of panic.


    The Tribulation Period, and more than one Tribulation Period has taken action against them!


    Even if the Ministry of Justice investigated the Fourth Prince��s official residence, there were not so many tribulation periods to take action!


    What is this situation? How could so many powerful people in the Tribulation Period protect Lu Yang!


    Could it be that Lu Yang even made up this point? ?


    An old man walked out of the alley carrying a shoulder pole, shouting "Grinding scissors" from time to time.


    The old man stood in front of Gongsun Jiu with a look of disdain.


    "It''s so boring to take action against Your Majesty."


    Gongsun Jiu and others looked confused, Your Majesty? What Majesty?


    Emperor Xia has a great relationship with his safety. Naturally, his trip could not have been to leave the palace alone. There have been masters in the palace following him all the way and secretly protecting him.


    Even if Gongsun Jiu and others target Lu Yang, there is still the possibility of accidentally hurting Your Majesty, so they must not be allowed to take action.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang analyzed the current situation for the immortal fairy.


    "Master, if you report the Fourth Prince, you may be retaliated against by the Fourth Prince''s remnant party in the future. Be careful."


    Lu Yang is not worried about the safety of the immortal fairy, he is worried about his own body.


    His little arms and legs cannot withstand the tossing of the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy was very moved. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyangzi cared about him so much, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m lucky, I''m always very good, there will be no danger."


    ��The second update is at eleven o''clock


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 851 Axe

    Chapter 851: The Mountain-Breaking Axe


    Although he was unconscious, the immortal fairy had long become a stolen figure in the imperial city, and all forces were paying attention to Lu Yang''s every move.


    The second prince and the fifth prince are particularly concerned about Lu Yang''s dynamics.


    They knew that the remnants of the Fourth Prince would definitely attack Lu Yang, which was the price of opposing the prince.


    Although they have a competitive relationship with the Fourth Prince, it is no matter how much it is to be an internal matter of the royal family. How could Lu Yang, an outsider, intervene?


    And it also uses such a dirty way to report it.


    The price of bleeding must be paid!


    But they waited for a long time, but what they waited for was the remnants of the Fourth Prince disappeared silently, and not even a body was left behind. There were only several large pits formed when they knelt on the ground.


    "The Tribulation Period! There is more than one Tribulation Period around Lu Yang!" They made a judgment at the same time. If one Tribulation Period took action, it would be impossible to deal with it so cleanly!


    "No wonder Lu Yang was always fearless. He thought he was leaning against Wendao Sect, but he didn''t expect that there would be a tribulation period around him!"


    The two of them were shocked and suspicious. The more they came into contact with Lu Yang, the more they felt that Lu Yang was terrifying and their strength was unsatisfactory!


    But no one knows that Lu Yang, who is so glorious, has actually been taken over by the ancient immortals for a long time. Now Lu Yang is just a puppet played with by the ancient immortals. How sad and how lamentable.


    Back to Meng''s Mansion, because the Meng family was attacked from all sides, it was impossible for outsiders to enter Meng''s Mansion. However, Meng Potian was optimistic about Lu Yang''s future and gave Lu Yang the right to be equivalent to Meng Jingzhou in the Meng family.


    That is, all rights except inheritance rights, including bringing outsiders into the door.


    Especially when Meng Potian heard that Lu Yang had used the Ministry of Justice to get rid of the fourth prince, he felt more and more that Lu Yang had a fate with their Meng family.


    "Brother Lu Yang, are you back?" Meng Jingyu ran over excitedly when she saw Lu Yang coming back.


    "Who is this brother?" Meng Jingyu looked at Xia Tian behind Lu Yang curiously.


    Hearing Meng Jingyu calling him brother, Emperor Xia twitched.


    He knew Meng Jingyu, and he even went to Meng Jingyu''s 100-day banquet in person.


    The mother of Meng Jingzhou and his sister is Emperor Xia��s eldest sister, the eldest princess. In terms of generations, Meng Jingzhou and his sister are both his sons and nephews.


    "His name is Xia Tian. Although his cultivation is not good, his strength is because his brain is good. Now he is following me." The immortal fairy sounded inexplicably powerful to Meng Jingyu.


    Meng Jingyu blinked her eyes and shouted pretty, "Hello Brother Xia."


    Emperor Xia is beginning to regret it now. How could he forget it? Although Lu Yang can gain insight, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have such a good relationship and must have often come into contact with the Meng family.


    Then what should I do?


    As soon as I entered the Meng family, I was already a generation shorter.


    Meng Jingyu was not interested in Xia Tian, ??so she took Lu Yang''s hand and ran to the study.


    "Brother Lu Yang, the sir left me homework for me to do. It''s about ancient history. Can you teach me? My brother often praises you for your excellent ancient history."


    The Meng family emphasizes that children should develop in an all-round way, which also includes history.


    When the immortal fairy heard this, she immediately agreed.


    ��A small matter.��


    When it comes to ancient history, who can be familiar with her?


    ��


    Meng Jingyu is a serious and studious child. The study room is full of neat books, and the covers are a little dirty. It is obviously the result of frequent reading. It is completely different from the immortal fairy who throws books into the study room and falls into ashes.


    "How to do this question? An ancient immortal once refined a mountain-opening axe. What is the reason for the refining?"


    If it were the real Lu Yang here, he would tell Meng Jingyu tactfully that there was nothing to study in ancient history, and it would be good to learn modern and modern history.


    But now Lu Yang is taken over, and the immortal fairy can only tell the truth.


    "If you want to ask about this, some people will talk about it..."


    ��


    The next day, the private school teacher glanced at the restless junior of the Meng family coldly. He was famous for his bad temper and was afraid of no one.


    "The homework I left yesterday is indeed a bit difficult, especially about the origin of the mountain-cutting axe."


    "As we all know, the mountain-opening axe is an ancient magic weapon. Although it is far less powerful than the immortal weapon, the sky-opening axe, its popularity is no less than the sky-opening axe."


    The mountain-opening axe and the sky-opening axe are both very famous. When we first asked the test of Dao Sect entering the sect, what the He Ling took out from the river were ordinary axes, mountain-opening axes and sky-opening axes.


    "There is no ancient book that clearly records the origin of the mountain-cutting axe, but as long as I carefully study the off-class reading materials I left for you, I can infer the answer."


    "The mountain-opening axe was refined by the ancient immortal Ying Tianxian before he became an immortal."


    "According to records, the ancient ancestors were trapped in a hundred thousand mountains, with difficulty in traveling and struggling, and difficult to connect with the outside world. Ying Tianxian refined an axe, split the mountains, and opened up a path. The ancient ancestors respected this axe as the mountain-opening axe."


    The gentleman''s voice became colder and colder: "But look at you, you all hand in the blank paper. Of course, there are also those who don''t hand in the blank paper, such as Meng Jingyu, come, tell me what you wrote!"


    Meng Jingyu talked openly about the story told by the immortal fairy yesterday: "In ancient times, Ying Tianxian was poor and destitute. In order to make a living, she dug up mountains, charged tolls, and crossed the axe in the middle of the road. When she passed by, she said, ''I opened this mountain and I planted this tree. If I want to pass by now, I will stay and buy wealth.'' Only after I give money, Ying Tianxian would lift the axe and let it go."


    "The ancient ancestors called this axe the mountain-opening axe."


    "Is this what you learned from reading books?" The gentleman looked weird. Which pirated book is misleading people''s children.


    "Brother Lu Yang told me this, it must be right." Meng Jingyu has full trust in Lu Yang.


    "Lu Yang? Call him over, I will talk to him!" The gentleman naturally knew Lu Yang''s name, but Lu Yang''s reputation was a genius of cultivation, not a historical genius. He worked hard to study ancient history for so many years, how could he be afraid of Lu Yang in ancient history?


    Meng Jingyu quickly invited the Immortal Fairy to come over.


    "Brother Lu Yang, sir said what you said yesterday was wrong."


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" The immortal fairy wondered, did she remember it wrong? It shouldn''t be. She thought of this incision for Ying Tianxian.


    Mr. He explained the standard answer once again, which is also the answer that is generally certified by the academic community.


    "Isn''t this similar to what I said?"


    The gentleman blew his beard and glared at him: "It''s almost done. Ying Tianxian in your mouth is a bandit who blocked the road and robbed!"


    The immortal fairy asked with confidence: "Why did he become a bandit? Ying Tianxian worked hard to drill through the mountains with an axe, chiseled a passage, and practiced the "Tree Planting Art" to plant trees. Shouldn''t it be appropriate to collect some money?"


    "Then Ying Tianxian couldn''t say that I opened this mountain!" The gentleman felt that this was simply slandering the image of the ancient immortal!


    The immortal fairy was even more puzzled: "If you don''t say that, how could others know that you drove this mountain and how could they willingly pay the fee?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 852 An unexpected acquaintance

    Chapter 852 An unexpected acquaintance


    The teacher opened his mouth and wanted to refute it, but he couldn''t say it when he spoke.


    It seems that what Lu Yang said makes sense.


    "How to explain the Tiankai Axe? Ying Tianxian can''t use an axe to split a way into the sky, shouting ''I''m the one who drives this sky'', and also charges tolls. Name the axe the Tiankai Axe!"


    The teacher remembered the origin of the Kaitian Axe. No ancient book records why the immortal named the Kaitian Axe. This is a mystery that troubled their ancient historians, and there are many different opinions on the naming.


    Some people say that Ying Tianxian once used a fairy axe to split the sky, separate chaos, and divide yin and yang. Some people say that when the fairy axe was refined, there were strange phenomena in the sky and worshipped by all spirits. Some people, Ying Tianxian, held this axe, which could refine the heaven and earth, evolve the earth, fire, wind and thunder... Ancient historians argued endlessly about this, and there was no setting a tone. All were speculations and no evidence.


    "Because Ying Tianxian thought this name was very handsome, is there any reason for this?" The immortal fairy looked at the teacher in confusion.


    Although she always thinks that the moves and magic weapons do not need to be fancy names, it is good to be simple, such as pretending to be dead or fairy boxing, Ying Tianxian always thinks that the names of moves and magic weapons must be handsome, such as the Axe of the Sky, Chaos Furnace, and the Universe Bell.


    "It''s ridiculous. What a character Ying Tianxian is, the name must have a profound meaning!" The teacher obviously did not believe in the immortal fairy''s words, which was simply absurd.


    "For example, the legendary Chaos Furnace is clearly recorded in ancient books. Ying Tianxian once used this furnace to refine Chaos, so he named Chaos Furnace!"


    "You said Chaos Furnace, that''s because of this immortal..." The immortal fairy subconsciously exposed her identity. Halfway through speaking, she felt it was inappropriate, so she changed her words temporarily, "That''s because Ying Tianxian cooked a Chaos with the stove, so she named it Chaos Furnace."


    Cun is one of the four evil spirits in ancient times and is as famous as Qiongqi.


    The immortal fairy misses the Chaos Furnace quite a bit. She doesn��t need the Chaos Furnace when cooking, and always feels that it lacks some taste.


    The teacher hesitated for a moment and did not refute. He suddenly remembered that Ying Tianxian seemed to have written a book called "Cooking Encyclopedia", which mentioned how to cook chaos, which seemed to make sense.


    Could it be that Ying Tianxian��s naming level is so low?


    "Lu Yang, since you have a little understanding of ancient history, how dare you come to my Tai Academy for an academic discussion?"


    The teacher''s name is Ye Gu, who is not from the Meng family, but a historian from Tai Academy. He came to the Meng family to be a private school teacher, but the simple Meng family paid a lot of money.


    "Now?"


    "Now!" Ye Gu was hit by the Immortal Fairy one after another and wanted to go to Tai Academy for help.


    As soon as this statement came out, the Meng family disciples were filled with joy.


    The teacher��s return to Tai Academy means that he doesn��t have to attend classes today.


    Ye Gu glared at these little boys fiercely, and asked someone to send the printed test papers down, and then he burst into tears again.


    Emperor Xia did not enter the private school. He was waiting outside, and then he saw Lu Yang walking out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I went to Tai Academy. This person thinks my ancient history is good, so I asked me to give a lecture at Tai Academy." The immortal fairy said happily.


    Emperor Xia��s eyes were strange. Tai Academy was full of old scholars with bad tempers. Can he invite Lu Yang to give a lecture?


    "I asked you to come to My Tai Academy for academic discussion!" Ye Gu corrected.


    "I understand the method of provoking generals." The immortal fairy saw through Ye Gu''s little thoughts at first sight.


    As Lu Yang''s follower, Emperor Xia naturally followed him to Tai Academy.


    ��


    Tai Academy is a well-known institution of learning in Daxia, but what is studied here is not cultivation, but history. Most of the historical information about Daqian and Dayu are the research results of Tai Academy.


    The most mysterious and legendary ancient history is also within the scope of Tai Academy��s research.


    Along the way, the immortal fairy saw many unkempt scholars quarreling with each other, each with their own opinions, and no one gave in.


    "This is clearly recorded in the "Cooking Encyclopedia" and cooking requires seconds. This is still wrong!"


    "The word "pin" is definitely a word "pin"!"


    "What is the word "super"? It must be that Ying Tianxian likes to eat salt. After Ying Tianxian defeats a powerful enemy, he will always say condescendingly, ''I have eaten more salt than I have walked''. This is ironclad evidence!"


    Three scholars quarreled and were in a stance to take action if they had a disagreement.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang looked at all this silently, feeling that Ying Tianxian��s reputation might be difficult to recover.


    Lu Yang saw another group of scholars discussing.


    "According to my analysis, Ying Tianxian''s Taoist fruit is likely to be related to the heavenly tribulation."


    "It''s indeed possible...what did you say just now?"


    "I mean Ying Tianxian...yes, what did I say just now?"


    The two scholars looked at each other, unable to remember what had just happened.


    Ye Gu brought Lu Yang and Emperor Xia to the depths of Tai Academy, in a simple thatched hut.


    In the thatched hut, there was an old man who was discussing what, and he was dancing with excitement.


    The old man Cangyan is Qi Xiuya, the dean of Tai Academy. He is well-known and proficient in history and history. He is unmatched in historical attainments. The outside world respectfully calls him "Director Qi" and "Old Qi". He rarely appears in the outside world and lives an isolated life. Even Lu Yang, who is in the limelight, has never heard of it.


    It can even be said that he has no grudge against the Taoist Buyu, which shows how isolated he is from the world.


    The person sitting opposite him turned his back to the door, unable to see his appearance.


    Qi Xiuya asked with a smile when he saw Ye Gu enter the door.


    "Xiao Gu, you should teach in the Meng family at this time. Why did you come here?"


    "Teacher, when my disciple was giving a lecture at the Meng family, he talked about the origin of the mountain axe. This fellow Taoist named Lu Yang gave another possibility of the origin of the mountain axe."


    Ye Gu repeated what the immortal fairy said, and Qi Xiuya stroked his long white beard and remained silent.


    "This is an interesting point, but there is no evidence."


    Qi Xiuya didn''t know whether the immortal fairy was right or wrong, so he had to ask for help from the person sitting opposite him.


    "Fellow Daoist Jin, what do you think?"


    Qi Xiuya solemnly introduced the person opposite him: "I will introduce to you that this is a fellow Taoist I just made. He looks not old, but he has a unique set of experiences about ancient history. In just half a day of conversation, I have gained a lot of insight."


    The person known as Fellow Daoist Jin lowered his head and thought: "It is true that in the early years, when Ying Tianxian had not yet made a fortune, he had insufficient cultivation resources and was charging tolls. He was indeed using a mountain-opening axe at that time, and he was also talking about ''I opened this mountain...''.


    "Strange, people nowadays shouldn''t know about this kind of thing."


    Fellow Daoist Jin stood up and faced Lu Yang with a slightly surprised look.


    Only then did Lu Yang see clearly how Fellow Jin looked. He was a petite and cute little girl with a cold face and a serious smile.


    Lu Yang did not recognize fellow Taoist Jin, but the immortal fairy recognized it.


    Little ancestor of the Qiongqi clan, Jin Caiwei.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 853 Jin Caiwei

    Chapter 853 Jin Caiwei


    While the immortal fairy recognized Jin Caiwei, Jin Caiwei also recognized Lu Yang.


    Since the last time the head of the Jin clan Hui clan suggested to Jin Caiwei that they were united with Qiongqi clan and Wendaozong, she has been thinking about this issue.


    The Inquiry Sect has the half immortal Hanhai Daojun, who mastered the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, who is indeed qualified to cooperate with them.


    But she is used to being alone and doesn''t like to work with others.


    Then she counted the forces that surpassed them today, and felt that it would be difficult to be tenable in the battles of the world if they did not cooperate with others.


    Zhu Tian is in charge of the Demon Realm, and has more than ten subordinates. Jiang Lianyi wakes up and Ao Ling wakes up. None of these three ancient acquaintances can deal with.


    There are suspected semi-immortals in the Buddha Kingdom. If she really fights, she will not be afraid, but the Qiongqi tribe as a whole will not be able to beat the Buddha Kingdom.


    The strength of the Great Xia Dynasty is unfathomable, and there are very likely immortals who cannot be beaten.


    It was even harder to fight in the ancient heaven, and there were two immortals.


    The Dayu forces, the first generation of Emperor Yu and the two national teachers, were not something she could deal with.


    There are also the forces of Daqian, but they have never appeared.


    An unknown immortal appeared in the East China Sea. I don��t know which force is behind me, and I can��t defeat it.


    The Meng family can provoke so many powerful enemies and jump around, which means there are also semi-immortals behind them.


    This is not the only three ancient immortals, Ying Tianxian and the others.


    Jin Caiwei became more and more shocked as she counted. If Qilin Fairy never appeared, it would be impossible to keep the top eleven.


    These forces are either big and wealthy, not suitable for their cooperation with Qiongqi, or they have immortals, and she cannot take the initiative if she goes there.


    Thus, only the Wendao Sect meets the conditions for cooperation, and they all have half immortals, and both parties have the same size.


    "Xiao Jinque''s statement is reasonable, so you can consider cooperating with Wendaozong."


    Based on this consideration, she decided to set out to ask the Daozong for a survey.


    But she didn''t go directly to ask the Dao Sect. It was too straightforward, so she went to the Daxia Cultivation Center of the Imperial City to understand the monks here''s evaluation of the Dao Sect.


    During this period, she heard that Tai Academy had some research on ancient history, so she wanted to come here to see what Tai Academy has developed. She happened to meet Dean Qi Xiuya.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Lu Yang here.


    As the next sect leader of the Wendao Sect, Lu Yang is the key target of Jin Caiwei''s investigation.


    Judging from Lu Yang''s secrets about Ying Tianxian just now, it seems that Lu Yang also has a secret.


    "Oh, it''s a little tiger!" The immortal fairy pointed at Jin Caiwei and smiled. Unexpectedly, Jin Caiwei''s little tiger was still alive, and she hugged her when Jin Caiwei couldn''t transform.


    Hearing Lu Yang reveal his identity, Jin Caiwei was immediately alert, her hair stood up, and her pupils turned into bright yellow tiger pupils, like a frightened kitten.


    He clearly only has the Nascent Soul stage, how could he see his race!


    The immortal fairy suddenly realized that he was using Lu Yang''s identity and could not recognize Jin Caiwei, so he pointed to the jade sign on Jin Caiwei''s chest and said.


    "Oh, I mean you, the little tiger with jade tag, is so cute."


    The tiger talisman jade plaque on Jin Caiwei��s chest was a gift from Lao Qiongqi.


    Seeing that it was a misunderstanding, Jin Caiwei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fairy, who is this person?" In the spiritual space, Lu Yang saw that the immortal fairy''s desire was even more obvious.


    "Do you still remember when we were in the ancient tomb of Qiongqi, there was a coffin in the ancient tomb. It was from Lao Qiongqi. Lao Qiongqi had a daughter named Jin Caiwei. She had a good relationship with Qilinxian, but she had a bad relationship with Xiaoling and Lianyi."


    "At that time, I was surprised that Lao Qiongqi died of old age. Jin Caiwei only had the tribulation period and should have died in front of Lao Qiongqi, but there was no Jin Caiwei''s tomb in the ancient tomb."


    "Now I understand. This little tiger is not dead, but breaks through to the half-immortal queen and is now awake."


    "Half-immortal?!" Lu Yang was shocked. Why did a half-immortal appear again? The half-immortal that he had promised was very rare. How could this be like a big white radish?


    This time, it is different from Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi. Jin Caiwei doesn��t remember the immortal fairy, nor does it leave a message from Qilin Fairy, so it��s almost impossible to get it close.


    President Qi didn''t know the relationship between this person, one demon and one immortal. When he saw that Jin Caiwei agreed with Lu Yang''s point of view, he smiled with interest.


    He knew Jin Caiwei''s level, and his ancient history was far above his own.


    This shows that Lu Yang is talking about real history. The mountain-opening axe is indeed a magic weapon used by Tianxian to intercept and ask for tolls.


    "It seems that my friend Lu Yang has a lot of attainments in ancient history. I have another question here and I want to ask for answers from you."


    Emperor Xia was surprised to hear that. How did he really come with the mountain opening axe?


    "You tell me." The immortal fairy found a chair by herself and sat down next to Jin Caiwei.


    Jin Caiwei is a very cautious person and is unwilling to contact strangers. But for some reason, when Lu Yang sat next to her, she unexpectedly did not get used to it.


    President Qi asked seriously: "It is said that in ancient times, Ying Tianxian and Seyuexian fought on the moon after becoming an immortal. Unfortunately, there were not many people qualified to watch the battle. Do you two know the process, or who won in the end?"


    Jin Caiwei thought about it and said seriously: "I have heard of this. I heard that Ying Tianxian and Seyuexian had a fundamental conflict in their martial arts, so they had to start a big battle to prove their minds."


    "In that battle, Ying Tianxian activated the Axe to open the sky, which shocked the world. It seemed that it could really create the world. As a creature of building wood, the immortal of time has a natural fit for trees. The immortal of time controls the trees, and the ancient trees are towering, endless, and can''t see at a glance."


    "The two immortals have amazing magic. It is the collision of extreme destruction and extreme vitality. It is dazzling for eternity. The ancient trees are cut down by Ying Tianxian, and countless ancient trees have been reborn in broken branches, and are endless. The entire moon turns into an ocean of ancient trees. Everyone watching the battle is trembling and dare not approach, for fear of being affected."


    "In the end, the two ended in a draw, no victory or defeat."


    Although she had never seen that battle, she heard from her father that the process was impossible to be wrong.


    She still feels chill when she recalls the scene everyone described. The immortal''s combat power is too terrifying.


    "Ah? Is this the process? Isn''t it just that Ying Tianxian and Xu Yuexian drank too much that day. Ying Tianxian boasted about the speed of his axe wheel. Xu Yuexian boasted about his good practice in "The Art of Planting Trees" and the saplings grew fast. The two of them were not convinced and competed on the moon?" The immortal fairy scratched the back of his head. The scene in his impression was not very similar to the description of the little tiger.


    "Then Ying Tianxian kept turning the axe, and the immortal of Time kept using the "Tree Planting Art", and the two of them were so tired that they were huddled."


    "At that time, the Jade Rabbit clan who lived on the moon was scared away."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 854 Kirin Fairys wives

    Chapter 854 The wives of Qilin Fairy


    "Is that true?" President Qi thought to himself that the scene described by Lu Yang was different from what he expected. On the contrary, what Jin Caiwei described was more in line with his understanding of immortals, and she had a great momentum of opening up and looking down on the world.


    Jin Caiwei hesitated rarely, and I wonder if she should be sure to deny Lu Yang''s answer.


    She was born in the late ancient times, and the era of genius fighting for the passing of the world has passed. The four ancient immortals were at their peak and ruled the world. Her father Lao Qiongqi was one of the powerful people in the ancient times, and his status was only below the four immortals.


    She had insufficient cultivation at that time and could not really participate in many things, such as the battle between immortals and other events, and could only rely on her father''s oral statements.


    The battle between Ying Tianxian and Seyuexian was learned through his father''s description.


    She remembered Qilinxian said that many history was embellished by Ying Tianxian, the shameless and shameless one. It cannot only look at the appearance, but the actual situation.


    The scene described by Lu Yang is very consistent with the "actual situation" mentioned by Qilin Xian.


    Moreover, Lu Yang''s tone is much more certain than himself. As if he had seen it with his own eyes, he described it as having a nose and eyes, and this confidence is not something that Jin Caiwei does not have.


    "I don''t know either." Jin Caiwei shook her head helplessly, unable to tell whether what Lu Yang said was true or false.


    "That''s how it is." Dean Qi felt that the battle was really mysterious, which was in line with the characteristics of ancient history.


    President Qi said to Ye Gu again earnestly: "Xiao Gu, I have told you a long time ago not to think that it is amazing if you learn the basics of ancient history. What era was in ancient times? It was the most brilliant and brilliant era in the world of immortal cultivation. Various legends emerge one after another, and even if you spend your entire life, you will find it difficult to get a corner."


    "Look at these two friends, they have more knowledge of ancient history than you, but they have two answers to the same thing, which shows the mystery of ancient history."


    Ye Gu was ashamed of Dean Qi''s words.


    "Teacher, I know I''m wrong."


    "It''s good if you know your mistake. OK, go back to the Meng family to teach."


    After Ye Gu was driven back to Ye��s house by Dean Qi, he discussed ancient history with Jin Caiwei and Lu Yang. Jin Caiwei��s description really opened his eyes and allowed him to understand many ancient secrets.


    "Is it said that Qilin Immortal has more than two wives, the Ancient Ancestor of the Dragon Clan and the Ancient Ancestor of the Phoenix Clan, and there is a young ancestor of the Qiongqi Clan who is also his wife?"


    When Jiang Lianyi publicly claimed that Qilin Fairy had two wives, namely she and Ao Ling, it caused a stir in the ancient history and academic circles. Unexpectedly, Qilin Fairy had another wife.


    Dean Qi only knew that the friend Jin in front of him was called Jin Caiwei, but he didn��t know that the little ancestor of the Qiongqi clan was also called Jin Caiwei, so he couldn��t match the number.


    Unlike the famous ancient powerful people such as Ao Ling and Zhu Tian, ??Jin Caiwei was not famous. Later generations only knew Lao Qiongqi, but she didn��t know that there was another little Qiongqi.


    "I wonder what ancient book did Daoist Jin see the record?"


    As a scholar, it is natural that President Qi cannot believe whatever Jin Caiwei says, and it is necessary to have evidence.


    He has read many ancient books, but no one has ever mentioned the three wives of Qilin Fairy.


    ��Of course there is.��


    Jin Caiwei mysteriously took out an ancient book, which clearly recorded that Qilin Fairy had three wives, and the third wife was from the Qiongqi clan.


    Dean Qi felt like he had obtained this ancient book.


    This records many things that later generations do not know, and their value is immeasurable.


    "I just said I thought it was strange. Even the priests can have three palaces and six courtyards today. How could they have only two wives as a godly immortal?


    Emperor Xia: ������


    Dean Qi, I didn��t provoke you, I have never been blocked from the funding of your college.


    "Fairy, what''s going on?" Lu Yang was puzzled. When Dean Qi was translating the ancient language word by word, Lu Yang had already finished reading it.


    Which ancient book dares to write about Qilinxian having three wives? If Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi are so stupid?


    "Are you fake ancient books?"


    "There is no fraud. This book is indeed ancient, probably written by Xiao Laohu himself."


    The Immortal Fairy guessed a lot. This ancient book was written by Jin Caiwei in ancient times. Anyone who comes to investigate will say that it is the real thing.


    The only problem is that no one stipulates that what is recorded in ancient books must be true.


    Lu Yang sincerely felt that it was difficult for historical scholars to do. In front of him, Ying Tianxian used all means to make up for his character, and later, Jin Caiwei made up history in order to get ahead. Anyone who studies it is confused.


    Fortunately, he has an immortal fairy and knows the whole truth of ancient history... No, fortunately, he doesn''t know that it''s the best one!


    One of the purposes of Jin Caiwei coming to Tai Academy was to spread rumors. Although she could not beat Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, she could have an advantage in public opinion.


    After cheating Dean Qi, Jin Caiwei looked at Lu Yang vigilantly. This person named Lu Yang is not simple, I am afraid he knows that he is lying.


    Taking advantage of the time when President Qi was studying ancient books, Jin Caiwei showed her little tiger teeth and grinned her teeth, threatening the immortal fairy, not allowing her to tell the truth.


    "Qilin Fairy does have another wife who is Xiaoqiuqiu."


    The immortal fairy was abnormal and did not expose Jin Caiwei''s lies, but instead helped her, which made Lu Yang very surprised.


    "Fairy, you..."


    "What''s wrong? Little Hu is right. Qilin Fairy has admitted it."


    "What''s going on?!"


    "That was when Qilinxian, Xiaoling, Lianyi and others were not married yet. They both forced Qilinxian to ask Qilinxian who Qilinxian likes and whom they want to marry."


    "Qilin Fairy hugged them and said I like you two, so you both are my wives."


    "According to this logical reasoning, the Qilin Fairy also likes the little tiger, so naturally the little tiger is also the wife of the Qilin Fairy." The immortal fairy never speaks. She speaks with a basis and has strong logic.


    "So Qilin Fairy has quite a lot of wives, Xiaoqiuqiu, Nine-tailed Fox, etc."


    Lu Yang felt that fortunately, Qilin Immortal became an immortal. If Qilin Immortal was also a half-immortal, I was afraid that I would end up being disbanded like the Jindan from the harem.


    "Later, I think Qilinxian likes so many people, so I want to know if Qilinxian has any favorite one. Just like I ranked the ten beauties in ancient times. Although everyone is pretty, there must be a sequence."


    "I gathered his wives together and asked Qilinxian who you like the most."


    "Qilin Fairy was so excited that she kept trembling. Seeing that he was trembling so hard, I tied him to a chair and tied him up tightly, so he didn''t tremble."


    "Probably, Qilin Xian likes everyone equally. In the end, he didn''t say who he liked the most."


    The immortal fairy shook her head regretfully, very dissatisfied with the result.


    "After I left, I heard that Qilin Fairy was beaten and screamed quite loudly. Maybe it was a little fun between the couple. After all, it was privacy, and I didn''t understand it carefully."


    Jin Caiwei didn��t know the immortal fairy��s idea, but judging from helping her lie, she was a good young man and could be cultivated vigorously in the future.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 855 Enough staff

    Chapter 855 Enough of manpower


    The purpose of coming to Tai Academy has been achieved. Jin Caiwei did not have to stay any longer and quickly bid farewell to Dean Qi.


    "Little tiger wait a moment, do you want to hang out with me?" The immortal fairy squatted and stopped Jin Caiwei in front of him and asked with a smile.


    Jin Caiwei has a tiger-shaped pendant, and there is nothing wrong with the immortal fairy calling him a little tiger.


    It is rare to meet people from ancient times. Although I don��t remember myself, the immortal fairy is still willing to contact more.


    And it always takes people to establish a new dynasty.


    "Follow you?" Jin Caiwei looked up and down at Lu Yang. If someone else dared to talk to her like this, she would have been torn in half long ago.


    But she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Lu Yang, which stopped her from being urged.


    "Yes, follow me." The immortal fairy said with a smile, pointing at his follower Emperor Xia.


    "Look, there is already someone who is willing to hang out with me."


    Jin Caiwei thought, her purpose in coming to Daxia was to study what kind of sect the Dao Sect was, and following Lu Yang was indeed in line with her purpose.


    "Well, then I''ll be with you for a while."


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang''s eyes twitched when he heard the conversation between the two. If it were him, he would never dare to let a half immortal follow him.


    "Who is this person who is willing to follow you?" Jin Caiwei noticed Emperor Xia, who had no sense of existence.


    "His name is Xia Tian, ??he is an amazing talent." The immortal fairy values ??Emperor Xia very much.


    Jin Caiwei was not interested in Emperor Xia, so she said simply.


    The immortal fairy walked in front, and two followers Xia Di and Jin Caiwei followed behind.


    Emperor Xia attaches great importance to Jin Caiwei��s ancient knowledge and quietly approached him and asked, ��Miss Jin, do you intend to join Tai Academy? With your talent, you will be promoted to the dean position soon.��


    Even President Qi admitted that he was not as good as Jin Caiwei in the ancient historical level.


    Jin Caiwei raised her head and glanced at Emperor Xia in disgust. She was not tall and everyone needed to raise her head, so she had a good impression of Lu Yang, who was willing to half-squat and talk to her.


    "Neuropathy."


    "Hey, you girl, don''t know the good people''s hearts!" What an identity of Emperor Xia, no one dared to talk to him like this.


    But he is not a calculating person. When this girl encounters a crisis, she will stand up and reveal her identity, and she will regret it!


    Jin Caiwei took two quick steps and stood next to Lu Yang with great strides: "Where did you learn these ancient knowledge?"


    Dean Qi didn''t know the trick, but she understood how incredible the ancient knowledge Lu Yang mastered was. It would be impossible to read so many ancient knowledge details just from books.


    The Immortal Fairy looked at Jin Caiwei meaningfully and said in a voice transmission: "It still needs to be learned, I already know it."


    Jin Caiwei frowned, feeling more and more that Lu Yang was not simple: "Who are you?"


    She suspected that Lu Yang was not the real Lu Yang and had been taken over by someone. The person who took over the body was a powerful man from ancient times.


    This can also explain how terrifying Lu Yang''s talent is.


    The immortal fairy stretched out her index finger and pressed her lips, her eyes slightly deeper, and she whispered, "Shh, little tiger, you shouldn''t know who I am now."


    Jin Caiwei''s face changed slightly. It was no coincidence that Lu Yang called out his race just now!


    The immortal fairy lowered her voice again and said mysteriously: "I have been sleeping since ancient times and want to overthrow the Great Xia Dynasty and establish a new dynasty. Little Tiger, are you willing to help me?"


    Jin Caiwei was creepy. Lu Yang actually wanted to overthrow the Great Xia Dynasty. The Great Xia Dynasty seemed to have immortals. Is he also an immortal? !


    This is a big pit, she is unwilling to participate. Once she participates, she will never get out of here!


    This may involve the battle of immortals, and it is not something she can touch!


    "I don''t want to!" Jin Caiwei firmly rejected the olive branch thrown by the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy laughed twice, as if mocking Jin Caiwei''s childish and ignorant behavior.


    Jin Caiwei looked at Lu Yang alertly, afraid that Lu Yang would take action. She didn''t dare to regard Lu Yang as the Nascent Soul Stage: "What are you going to do!"


    "Don''t worry, I will not force you. Speaking of which, I have a relationship with you, but you have forgotten that I have hugged you."


    "Nonsense!" Jin Caiwei didn''t believe in the words of the Immortal Fairy. She didn''t remember who had been hugged by her, and wait, it seemed that she had been hugged by one person.


    The immortal fairy sighed slowly: "The eternal and endless waves wash away the sand, covering up so much truth, is your memory really reliable?"


    "But you don''t have to rush to escape from this immortal. Follow this immortal. This immortal will reveal the truth for you."


    I don��t know what Jin Caiwei was thinking. After hearing the immortal fairy��s words, she really didn��t escape from the immortal fairy.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy shook Lu Yang''s shoulders excitedly.


    "How is it like this? Can I scare people if I play it like it?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, you have actually been in good condition just now. Can you not let yourself go in your mental space?


    Lu Yang said with great tribute: "The Lord is an eternal wise king. He has the hearts of the people of the world. All kinds of life are in the mastery of the Lord. Whatever you naturally plays is like."


    Hearing Lu Yang praised herself like this, the immortal fairy smiled very happily. Then she didn''t know what she remembered, so she counted people with her fingers.


    "Little tiger, summer, there are a little bit of people."


    "What''s not enough?" Lu Yang asked.


    "It''s not enough to rebel. Although the little tiger is a semi-immortal and can fight in theory, it''s still a little short of rebellion."


    "I''d love to have a few more helpers."


    Lu Yang did not dare to answer, for fear that the immortal fairy would consider himself on the list of rebellions.


    After a while, it seems that it doesn��t matter whether you are considered yourself or not. The fairy uses his own body to rebel!


    As he spoke, the immortal fairy took Jin Caiwei and Emperor Xia through Luotian Forest, which was the shortest route back to Meng Mansion.


    The trees were towering, and the Meng family had long planted the trees that had broken and collapsed in the battle, and it was impossible to see that a fierce battle had happened here.


    Suddenly, a cold sound came from not far away.


    Emperor Xia squinted and saw that there were two soft and weak women blocked by several monks, who were holding magic weapons with bad expressions.


    A black-robed monk in the lead said gloomyly, while instilling spiritual power into the magic weapon.


    "The two have gotten good things at the auction house. I wonder if they can give up. In return, we will save your lives!"


    The two weak women had never seen such a scene. They were so scared that they were at a loss and shivered.


    They were not monks in the Imperial City. They just heard that there would be good things in the Imperial City auction, so they came to the Imperial City. Unexpectedly, they just bought a final treasure at the auction and were missed.


    Emperor Xia was delighted. This opportunity to reveal his identity on a private visit has come.


    Before he could make any move, he heard Lu Yang happily wave to the two besieged female cultivators: "Xiao Ling, Lianyi, why are you here?"


    ��Recently, I was transferred to the inspection team to go to the prison for inspection. I was very busy during the day and the update was relatively late. I wish everyone apologized


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 856 Then Lu Yangs identity is very obvious

    Chapter 856 Then Lu Yang��s identity is very obvious


    Originally, the two female cultivators were besieged, and the atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense, and the greetings of the immortal fairy broke the tranquility.


    Hearing the two extremely friendly names, Emperor Xia''s body suddenly stiffened. He looked at the cheerful Lu Yang in disbelief, and turned his head to look at the two female cultivators who were robbed by the road.


    As famous ancient half immortals, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi have long been circulated among major forces, but the two female cultivators in front of them are obviously different from the two ancient half immortals.


    Is Lu Yang acknowledging the wrong person?


    Or are he not calling Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi?


    The two female cultivators heard Lu Yang calling him, and the name was particularly friendly, which was very strange. Senior Brother Lu Yang would not call them that on weekdays.


    Originally, they wanted to experience ancient life again, pretended to be casual cultivators to come to the auction, and took the finale, but were targeted by the robbery cultivators. When the robbery cultivators were about to take action, they revealed their identities and shocked the world.


    Since Lu Yang has called out his identity, there is no need to continue disguising himself.


    The two women took off their disguise and showed two beautiful faces that were so exquisite that they were so beautiful.


    It was Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi.


    "You..." The greedy practitioners all changed their faces and turned their heads and ran away.


    But how could there be a chance to escape in front of the two half-immortals? The huge dragon claw phantom fell down, and the speed was slow, but it could not dodge. Several chasm cultivators were pressed to the ground by Ao Ling, unable to move, and endless fear filled the hearts of the chasm cultivator.


    After dealing with a few minions, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi walked to Lu Yang and looked at them carefully.


    They didn''t expect to meet Lu Yang in the Imperial City, and they always felt that Lu Yang was different today.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you know me anymore?" The immortal fairy greeted with a smile, which was so shocked that Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank. Then she reacted and showed a surprise smile.


    It��s an immortal sister!


    ��It��s really you!��


    Two women, one on the left and one on the right, warmly hugging the Immortal Fairy''s arm. The Immortal Fairy enjoys the beauty of the whole person and envies others.


    "How come you two are here!" Jin Caiwei stared at Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi vigilantly.


    This is the two she least wants to see now, and she met them at once.


    Jin Caiwei was full of vigilance against the two women, and even the human figure was difficult to maintain. Her eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, and two white tiger ears were born on top of her head, grinning, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    "Jin Caiwei! Are you still alive?"


    Previously, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were all focused on the immortal fairy, but now they noticed that Jin Caiwei is also here.


    Jin Caiwei relies on the fact that no one knows him now, and she has no disguise from the demon realm. She has always used her original appearance and can be recognized at a glance.


    "Of course I can live, don''t think that only you two have the prototype of Taoist fruit!" Behind Jin Caiwei, a white tiger carrying bone wings, appeared. This is her true nature, a different species in Qiongqi, white Qiongqi.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were both half immortals who had been killed in ancient times. How could they be afraid of flowers like Jin Caiwei that grew in greenhouses?


    Ao Ling sneered, and a black dragon emitting an ancient aura appeared behind him, looking down on Jin Caiwei: "Oh, then I want to see how beautiful your Taoist fruit is!"


    Jiang Lianyi took a step forward, the phoenix shadow flew out of the sea of ??fire, and the phoenix sings in the sky.


    White Qiongqi, Black Dragon and Golden Phoenix, the three ancient immortal beasts gathered here and refused to give in to each other. The pressure of the black dragon and Golden Phoenix obviously overshadowed White Qiongqi.


    The war is about to break out.


    The secretly responsible for protecting Emperor Xia��s complete tribulation period was complaining. What was this? I originally thought that the danger Emperor Xia would encounter in the imperial city was definitely a leisurely life, but no one told him that he could run into three ancient immortal beasts in the imperial city to compete!


    Three half immortals, and they all have backgrounds of immortals. He is afraid that even if he burns his blood, he will not be able to save Emperor Xia.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all my own people. Put them away, put them away." The immortal fairy was about to fight and felt that this was not possible, so she quickly stopped the sword in the middle.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi obediently put away the phantom of their true appearance. Jin Caiwei felt that the pressure suddenly decreased and also put away the phantom of their true appearance, but the atmosphere was still very tense.


    "Xiao Ling, Lianyi, why are you here?" The immortal fairy held the hands of the two women and smiled happily.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi''s cheeks turned slightly red. They were somewhat uncomfortable with hearing the Immortal Fairy''s problem and pointed at the tribulation cultivators who fell to the ground.


    "This is not to experience ancient life. I came to Emperor City to find an auction, bought a few valuable treasures, and then led them to it."


    The cultivators who were suppressed by the dragon''s power were very regretful. They didn''t look at the calendar when they went out today. They went out to have a disaster, but why did they bump into these two peerless powerful people?


    What kind of life did you two live in ancient times? They also went to auctions. Is the auction interesting?


    "So that''s the case." The immortal fairy nodded. She taught Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi the good habit of fishing at auction.


    "Who is your own person with you, who are you!" Jin Caiwei stared at the immortal fairy. Just one sentence could make the proud Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi take the initiative to let go of their guard. What is this person''s identity?


    Emperor Xia was also very surprised. He had long known that the sensational Ancient Heavenly Court was fabricated by the Inquiry Sect, and the founder was Lu Yang.


    But he didn''t know the existence of the immortal fairy, and just thought that Dou Tianzun was Yunzhi''s other identity.


    He was not surprised that Lu Yang knew Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi. After all, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi both publicly admitted that they were members of the Ancient Heavenly Court.


    What surprised him was that Lu Yang, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi had such a good relationship. He posted it as soon as he met, and his attitude was extremely close.


    If Jin Caiwei hadn''t interrupted in the middle, she would have been able to stick it tighter.


    Jin Caiwei was the ancient Qiongqi, which means she was the third wife of Qilin Fairy?


    Emperor Xia remembered that Jin Caiwei refused to recruit her and had an explanation.


    "You care!" Jiang Lianyi protected the immortal fairy behind her, very protective of the calf, as if she was afraid that Jin Caiwei would swallow the immortal fairy in one bite.


    Jin Caiwei looked at Lu Yang''s handsome face seriously, remembering all the experiences before.


    Lu Yang calls himself an immortal, and must be an immortal.


    Better familiar with ancient history than myself, I am an eyewitness of ancient history, and an ancient immortal.


    This shows that Lu Yang must be one of the four ancient immortals.


    Familiar with ancient history, he also admitted that he was the third wife of Qilin Immortal.


    Hug yourself.


    I don��t feel disgusted with Lu Yang, and I also have a natural sense of intimacy.


    Like to pretend to be mysterious.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi have a close attitude towards Lu Yang, and they can even follow their instructions.


    Then the answer is obvious.


    Jin Caiwei pointed at Lu Yang, a little angry, but when she remembered that she admitted that she was her third wife, she was more happy, and her voice rose several times.


    "Aha, it''s you!"


    Qilin Immortal, whose real name is Shihe.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 857 Introduce yourself

    Chapter 857: Surrender


    At this moment, Lu Yang''s blessing and spiritual heart came, and he received a revelation, demonstrating his future and destiny.


    A person dies from Yingtianxian or Qilinxian.


    Everything and vertical death are going to die.


    If Qilin Fairy saw this scene, Lu Yang wouldn''t know how he could survive.


    "What Ahe, I''m not a Qilin Immortal." The immortal fairy is the head of the five ancient immortals, and he is straight and sits straight. He pretends to be Qilin Immortal and loses the price more.


    "No?" Jin Caiwei looked at the immortal fairy suspiciously, thinking I was stupid, who are you lying to?


    Not Aha can have such a close relationship with Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi?


    "She is indeed not her husband."


    Ao Ling looked down at the little guy and showed a smile: "Little girl, the things in ancient times are complicated, how can you know?"


    "Don''t call me little girl!" Jin Caiwei was furious. She hated others calling her the most, especially Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi!


    But after hearing Ao Ling''s words, could Lu Yang really not be a Qilin Fairy?


    Jin Caiwei became uncertain.


    She did not know much about ancient things. For example, she didn''t know anything about the ancient heavenly court at all, but Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi had long been members of the ancient heavenly court, which clearly showed the difference in information between the two sides.


    "Then he is not the Qilin Immortal, who else can he be!" Among the four ancient immortals, only Qilin Immortal meets all the conditions.


    If there were no outsiders, Ao Ling would not mind telling Jin Caiwei about her immortal sister''s identity, but now is obviously not the right time.


    Ao Ling looked at the only outsider present: "Who is this person?"


    "His name is Xiatian, and he is my subordinate whom I just took away."


    "Subor?"


    Ao Ling looked at Emperor Xia for a long time. She knew that the immortal sister had such a high vision. Even if she was a younger brother, she would not just take it at will. Being able to become an immortal sister''s subordinate means that this person named Xia Tian must have unique features.


    But this person looks mediocre in cultivation. If he really fights, he is afraid that Senior Brother Lu Yang can beat him. How can I be worthy of my immortal sister?


    Well, there is no need to worry about so much, the immortal sister has her own reasons for her actions.


    Facing the three half-immortals, Emperor Xia was not afraid of anything. He was just half-immortals. Behind him, he was the support of his ancestors. He was the current spokesperson of his ancestors. In terms of status, he was no lower than half-immortals.


    But can you still enjoy a private visit to reveal your identity?


    Xia Dixin said why his eldest son is enjoying his life when he goes out. He either meets him and yells to kill himself, or meets three ancient half-immortals, and none of them is a good opportunity to reveal his identity.


    "Liyi, you ask these people lying on the ground to surrender to the Ministry of Justice. I have something to say." The immortal fairy refers to the panic-ridden cultivators.


    "OK."


    Jiang Lianyi approached several tribulation cultivators. The tribulation cultivators wanted to escape, but with the dragon power suppressed, they could not move even if they wanted to.


    Jiang Lianyi activates the prototype of the weak esophageal fruit, leaving a mark on each Tribulation Cultivator, and Tribulation Cultivator is under her control.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Caiwei snorted coldly. She remembered that there was also a mark of Jiang Lianyi''s footsteps on Jin Que''s body.


    It was on the eve of the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom. The Jin clan leader accidentally broke into the hotel and saw Jiang Lianyi who had just been resurrected. In order to keep silent, Jiang Lianyi ordered the Jin clan leader not to say anything about her.


    Although the Jin patriarch did not say that, Jin Caiwei and Jiang Lianyi had fought more than once, and they recognized that this was the mark left by Jiang Lianyi at a glance.


    "You seven of you went to the Ministry of Justice to surrender and confessed to all the crimes you committed, but there should be no information about me, Ao Ling and Jin Caiwei."


    Being able to become a calamity cultivator means that they have done this kind of thing twice.


    After all, Jiang Lianyi, Ao Ling and Jin Caiwei have special identities. If the Ministry of Justice knows that they are here in the Imperial City, then Emperor Xia should know, and it is easy for accidents to happen out of thin air.


    One thing to lose is one thing.


    "Yes!" the seven chasing cultivators stood up and shouted.


    Ao Ling removed the dragon power, and the seven chasing cultivators stood up swayingly, looking no different from usual, but they would definitely not go to the place they went in the past.


    Of course they were unwilling to surrender to the Ministry of Justice, but under the influence of the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the weak, they could not resist, and even they could not even have unwilling expressions.


    ��


    Ministry of Justice.


    Ever since he threw the hot potato of the Fourth Prince to His Majesty, Xu Xin put down a big stone and his steps were much lighter.


    The subordinates he trained could also support the sky. During his retreat, his subordinates performed their duties and handled the case of the Ministry of Criminal in an orderly manner. The "Term-Sealing Law" has been revised in the latest version.


    Xu Xin even felt that he was not far from the tribulation period, and he was in a happy mood, which helped him break through. This is called cultivating his nature with the mind, which is an extremely mysterious state.


    "I don''t know how the little apprentice of the Taoist Buyu is doing now. Speaking of which, this kid is really a talented person."


    Xu Xin shook his head and laughed. After he came out of seclusion, he heard a lot of news about Lu Yang, such as Luotian Forest War, crushing his peers with an invincible posture, writing lyrics from Hehualou, attracting Ye Mengyin''s favor, etc.


    Putting aside the stubbornness of killing the nine clans, the little disciple of the Buyu Taoist is still much more pleasing to the Buyu Taoist.


    At this time, the Minister of Justice walked in and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xin was in a good mood and his tone was gentler than before.


    "Sir, outside the door... Forget it, you might as well go and see it yourself." The Minister of Justice felt that Xu Xin might not believe it after saying this, so he might as well let him go and see it in person.


    "Okay." Xu Xin took the Minister of Justice to the reception desk and saw seven familiar figures.


    "Shi Lei, Bai Yiwen, Zhao Tuo..."


    These are the disciples of the fifth prince.


    Shi Lei told his mistakes like he had not seen Xu Xin.


    "We followed the orders of His Highness the Fifth Prince, leaked the imperial examination questions and made profits from it..."


    "In order to win over the officials, His Highness the Fifth Prince asked us to arrange the officials'' children and nephews into the court..."


    "The same is true for this auction. Someone took away something that the fifth prince had liked. After the fifth prince revealed his identity, he still refused to give the fifth prince face. He bought the thing at a high price, which made the fifth prince humiliated his face. We received an order to **** the thing back by any means, and then we disguised our identity..."


    As a disciple of the fifth prince, everything he does is inseparable from the fifth prince.


    Xu Xin: ������


    No, the fourth prince��s affairs have just ended, why has the fifth prince emerged again?


    You seven saw that the fourth prince was arrested and found out with conscience. Suddenly, did you think about it and surrender collectively?


    "Wait a moment, why are you going to surrender suddenly?" Xu Xin couldn''t help asking. These seven people didn''t seem to have found the kind of conscience.


    Influenced by the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the jungle, Shi Lei and others could not tell the information about Jiang Lianyi and the three ancient half-immortals. At the beginning, Jiang Lianyi ordered by the Immortal Fairy and seven of them ordered by Jiang Lianyi.


    "It was Lu Yang who asked us to come first."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 858 The growing soybean dynasty

    Chapter 858 The growing soybean dynasty


    As Shi Lei and others passively surrendered under the influence of Lu Yang, old cases were revealed, all the five princes were doing to win people''s hearts.


    The Ministry of Justice became busy, even more busy than the Fourth Prince rebelled.


    The fourth prince��s rebellion is not small, but it is just a case, so it is a little more troublesome when arresting people at most.


    But the fifth prince is different this time. This time the number of cases is large and the scope of the cases is wide, involving many officials in the court.


    The Ministry of Justice interrogated Shi Lei and others overnight. The good news was that Shi Lei and others had a good attitude towards admitting their mistakes and answering questions. Moreover, since Shi Lei and others were the fifth prince��s dirty gloves, they had a lot of evidence, which helped the Ministry of Justice save a lot of effort.


    ��


    The eldest prince Jiang Qun regretted pretending to be his father and sitting on the throne. The endless memorials are said to be bitter medicine that can slightly prolong life. They are dealing with the elders in the harem...


    "Fortunately, the right prime minister and the left prime minister did not go into seclusion, so they could share some pressure for me."


    Many less important memorials are handled by the right prime minister and the left prime minister, which makes the eldest prince breathe a little.


    Although it is not difficult for him to handle these memorials, it is very boring. He is now using his father''s identity and cannot do many things.


    "It''s better to have a private visit on a private basis. I don''t know what step my father has made now."


    Jiang Qun opened a memorial, which was sent by the governor of Yuzhou Prefecture, saying that the whereabouts of the remnants of the Dayu Party were found in Yuzhou. It was suspected that there was a period of the Dayu Tribulation. He had contacted the army stationed in Yuzhou and asked the army to search for the remnants of the Dayu Party together, but considering that the strength of the remnants of the Dayu Party was unknown, he asked the court to send a helper.


    "Since that''s the case, let Luoshuiwei go to Yuzhou."


    Just as Jiang Qun was about to handle the next memorial, he saw Eunuch Li come to report.


    "The emperor starts his report and Xu Xin, the Minister of Justice, asked for a visit."


    "Let him come in."


    Xu Xin took all directions and walked into the hall, bowing to Jiang Qun: "Xu Xin meets Your Majesty."


    "Xu Aiqing is calm."


    "yes."


    "What''s Xu Aiqing?"


    Xu Xin took out a booklet and submitted it to Jiang Qun by Eunuch Li.


    Jiang Qun took the booklet and was a little puzzled: "Is this?"


    "Your Majesty, this is a crime committed by the fifth prince."


    "Who?" Jiang Qun thought he had heard it wrong.


    ��The crime of the fifth prince Jiang Tang.��


    Jiang Qun was so scared that he quickly flipped his mind with his spiritual sense, his eyes hopped, and the booklet was listed with the various crimes of Lao Wu, and many secret cases in the court were explained.


    "Time is tight, and I am worried about alerting the enemy, so only some of the crimes have been found."


    Even some of the crimes are serious enough. If all of them are implemented, the fifth prince will not end up much better than the fourth prince.


    The only difference is that the crime committed by the fifth prince does not need to be punished by the nine clans, and Jiang Qun does not need to pardon himself again.


    ��No, Lao Si��s affairs had just stopped, why was it Lao Wu��s turn to jump around?


    I have only been the temporary emperor for three days, and the two brothers fell into my hands.


    Father, why didn��t you handle it alone when you became emperor? Everything will come after you leave?


    There are many times in history when princes were reincarnated, but there has never been a prince who took advantage of the reincarnation of the country to deal with other princes.


    It��s okay to deal with one, but there are two more. What will future generations think when they see this history?


    "How did these things be investigated?" Jiang Qun knew that Xu Xin was meticulous and reliable in doing things and would not fabricate things to deceive himself.


    And even if it is fabricated, I dare not make it up like this.


    He was just curious.


    "It was explained by Shi Lei, the disciple of the fifth prince, and others."


    "Shi Lei is so honest?" Jiang Qun frowned.


    "According to Shi Lei and others'' confession, they were persuaded by Lu Yang and came to the Ministry of Justice to surrender."


    Jiang Qun couldn''t help but hold his forehead. Lu Yang reported the matter of the fourth brother. The matter of the fifth brother is still unrelated to Lu Yang. Lu Yang, do you have to send all my brothers in. Will I be able to get ahead of me?


    "Lu Yang persuaded them to surrender?"


    "I don''t know this, but Shi Lei and the others said that when Lu Yang persuaded them, there was a monk named Xia Tian present."


    Jiang Qun: ������


    Isn��t Xia Tian the pseudonym of his father?


    I knew this matter was not that simple, it was indeed what the father meant!


    ��


    Luotian Forest, the Immortal Fairy is having a meeting and is surrounded by Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi, Jin Caiwei and Xia Di.


    "It''s rare for everyone to get together. There is only one purpose for the meeting today, that is, I am planning to establish a brand new dynasty. The name of the dynasty has been thought of, and it is called the Soy Dynasty."


    As soon as this statement came out, Ao Ling and the other four were slightly straightened, and they were all shocked by the words of the Immortal Fairy.


    Some were shocked by the establishment of a new dynasty, while others were shocked by the names of the dynasty.


    "The sage said that the world is in charge of the common ruler, and those with virtue occupies it. People like me who are born with virtue should be emperors."


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi clapped and looked at the immortal fairy with burning eyes. Is the immortal sister finally going to compete for the world?


    The immortal fairy smiled and suppressed her, indicating that Xiaoling and Lianyi would not need to do this, and then continued:


    "I look at the long river of history, every dynasty has changed, and every dynasty is filled with blood and fire. People live in misery and the world is suffering. This is against my will."


    The speeches of the Immortal Fairy were written by Lu Yang in the spiritual space. The Immortal Fairy performed freely while reciting the thoughts.


    ��I think that building a brand new dynasty does not necessarily require war, but can be carried out in peace.��


    "For example, I reached a cooperation with the fourth prince, reported the fourth prince to rebel, and made the Jiang family self-defeating by implicating the nine clans."


    "But I didn''t expect that the Jiang family''s ancestors had some means to stipulate the pardon system in advance and break my plan. They were really a difficult opponent!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. Things are not smooth. The process of entrepreneurship is always difficult. I believe that as long as everyone is united, there will be no difficulties that cannot be solved!"


    The immortal fairy stood on the table and raised her arms and shouted, "Everyone, are you willing to build a new dynasty with me!"


    ��I do!��


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi don��t need to ask too much. They will unconditionally support whatever the Immortal Fairy does.


    "Okay, then you two will be the generals."


    After the immortal fairy shouted, he jumped off the table with a gaze and looked at Jin Caiwei: "Little Tiger, where are you?"


    Jin Caiwei has no idea about establishing a new dynasty, but since Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi both support it, if she doesn''t support it, she will be at a disadvantage, which is unbearable.


    ��I do, too!��


    "I will also assign you to be the general."


    The four women all looked at Emperor Xia, as if they could speak, what about you.


    Emperor Xia was so numb that his scalp was staring by these people. You all agreed. If I don��t agree, wouldn��t it be too sociable?


    Emperor Xia had no choice but to raise his hand slowly: "I agree too."


    "I will be appointed as prime minister."


    The Secretly responsible for protecting Emperor Xia��s Tribulation Period was amazed to see this scene. He had not seen such a thing for thousands of years.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 859 Urge the throne

    Chapter 859 Uphrodisiac of power


    The Secretly Protecting Emperor Xia in the Tribulation Period I think Emperor Xia is so good. He will definitely ensure safety with the three half-immortals. He has nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, his responsibility is to protect Emperor Xia, and he ignores everything else.


    Below, three newly appointed generals petitioned for war to prove their worth.


    "I have the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the heavenly race, which can temporarily strengthen to the level of the immortal body and can deal with the Jiang family immortals." In terms of combat power, Ao Ling has the highest combat power. She can be attacked by others before fighting with the Jiang family immortals, thereby achieving the immortal body.


    Jiang Lianyi is willing to help others and likes to help Ao Ling the most.


    "I have the prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit, which can control others, turn all the people in the palace into ours, break through from the inside, and in turn attack the Jiang family!"


    Little tiger Jin Caiwei is not willing to be outdone: "I have the prototype of a plane Taoist fruit, which can press objects into planes. If it condenses into a complete Taoist fruit, the whole world can become planes!"


    The three generals looked at the prime minister and wanted to know what skills this prime minister, who was valued by the immortal fairy, had.


    ����I can commit suicide.��


    Ao Ling: "?"


    Emperor Xia felt that his mere cultivation level in the God Transformation Stage would definitely be of no use for rebellion. It seemed that he could only use suicide to make the throne vacant, thus creating opportunities for the Soybean Dynasty.


    "Okay, okay, we all said we should use peaceful means. Look at you, this is the prototype of Taoist fruit and suicide."


    "How to use peaceful means to overthrow the Great Xia Dynasty?" Ao Ling wondered. She was ready to fight with the Jiang family immortals.


    If Immortal Fairy was alone, it would be hard to think of any effective method, but fortunately, Immortal Fairy has never been alone, and her spiritual space has the old boy Lu Yang to give advice.


    "As the saying goes, to usurp the throne, if you want to overthrow the Daxia, you need to take the two steps of seeking power and usurpation of the throne. I think we must usurp the throne first and then seek power."


    "What is usurping the throne? It is naturally usurping the throne above the court!"


    "The importance of the throne is self-evident. Several princes squeezed their heads, for the sake of that throne."


    "We seized the throne and naturally overthrew half of Daxia."


    The Immortal Fairy said seriously: "So I think we should go to the palace to steal that chair!"


    "Good solution!" Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi applauded together, exerting great strength.


    In the mental space, Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Under his calculations, he finally reduced the death penalty to fixed-term imprisonment.


    It is best if the immortal fairy is caught and squatted in the prison for a year, so that she can calm down.


    The slander Lu Yang had the intention to rebel, and his intention could be punished, and he deserved to die.


    "Xiatian, what do you think of this idea?" asked the immortal fairy.


    ��Good idea.��


    This time Emperor Xia worked.


    "I am very familiar with the palace, so I will plan the route."


    ��


    In the dead of night, five figures sneaked into the palace.


    Although the eldest prince does not need to sleep or rest during the fusion period, the eldest prince is not a mule, and needs to work from daytime to night, from night to daytime.


    Besides, Jiang Qun is now pretending to be his father, and his sick and continuous work is not in line with his personality.


    It was precisely this way that he escaped from the harem.


    "Everyone should pay attention and do not use spiritual consciousness to avoid alerting the snake." The Immortal Fairy reminds everyone.


    According to the investigation of the Immortal Fairy over the past few days, the immortals of the Jiang family lived in the forbidden area in the deepest part of the palace and did not care about the various things that occurred in the palace. However, if monks of the level of Xiaoling and others used their spiritual sense to explore, it would be easy to attract the attention of the immortals of the Jiang family.


    "Okay." Emperor Xia whispered.


    Emperor Xia is the one who cannot use his spiritual sense the most. Some of the great inner guards have higher cultivation than him. He can be discovered by the great inner guards in one go by using his spiritual sense.


    The five people are literally "shadows". Jin Caiwei used the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit to turn all four people into a flat state and shuttled across the ground.


    This is mainly to take care of Emperor Xia and Lu Yang. Their cultivation is too low and it is easy to be discovered when sneaking into the palace.


    "The prototype of this fruit is stripped of the concept of ''high'', leaving only ''long'' and ''wide''?" Ao Ling asked, looking high at Jin Caiwei.


    She thought that Jin Caiwei was the prototype of the soul Taoist fruit like his father, but she did not expect it to be a brand new Taoist fruit prototype, and her creativity cannot be underestimated.


    Even if she had encountered the prototype of Jin Caiwei''s Taoist fruit for the first time, she would have been caught off guard.


    "I''m pretty good at seeing." Jin Caiwei snorted coldly, proud. In order to gather the prototype of this Taoist fruit, she had squandered a lot of effort.


    Becoming a plane state is not invisible, but it is not easy to detect.


    If you are discovered, you are not afraid. Jiang Lianyi can use the prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit to control the person being discovered and let them ignore themselves.


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang thought you were stealing a chair. As for the prototype of Dao Fruit in succession?


    I remember that in order to sneak into the Inquiry Sect, the second national master only used one prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    With the help of the two Taoist fruits, the five people and six souls successfully arrived at the target location - Daming Palace.


    The Ming Palace was silent and dark, but this was not a problem. Even Lu Yang, who had the lowest cultivation level and the Xia Emperor, who had the lowest combat power, used the thin moonlight to see the layout of the Ming Palace, not to mention the three ancient half-immortals.


    This is not the first time Lu Yang and Immortal Fairy have come to the Ming Palace. They have held a meeting of the leader of the righteous path, which was held here. They have beaten the other four great immortal sects before, which is also here.


    In front of the Daming Hall is a dragon tail path with steps and slopes intersecting with flower tiles, dense brackets are placed under the eaves, colorful paintings are decorated on the interior and exterior beams and rafters, and diamond plaids are embedded in the upper part of the doors and windows, each of which has a meaning.


    The most conspicuous one is the throne at the end of the Daming Palace, the throne that is respected by thousands of people and marked the throne of the Lord of the Great Xia.


    "It''s finally here." The immortal fairy cheered quietly, took two steps at a time, and sat happily on the chair.


    Jiang Lianyi''s eyes lit up, and she immediately took out the four treasures of the study and drew the scene.


    In the black and white painting, Lu Yang sat high on the throne, put his hands on the handrail, his eyes were like a dragon, majestic, and he looked like a common ruler in the world. There was a plaque with the words "Original and Bright" written on the top of his head, and a high-hanging Qin Jing.


    If you are careful, you can still see the name of the signature in the corner of the plaque - Meng Junzi.


    "Fairy, how do you feel when you sit on the throne?" Lu Yang asked.


    The immortal fairy shook her body for a moment, not very satisfied: "It''s not good, it''s not as comfortable as the chair made by Zhu Tian."


    No matter how good the chair symbolizes imperial power is, it is just made by some craftsmen with a little cultivation. How can it be compared with the imperial chair made by Zhu Tian himself?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 860 The cold throne is gone

    Chapter 860 The cold throne is gone


    The immortal fairy sat on the cold throne and sighed softly.


    "This chair is hard and cold, and has become the owner of the Central Continent, and he doesn''t even buy a good chair."


    Emperor Xia: ������


    I originally thought it was good to sit on the throne, but why did you say that and I look so pitiful?


    "It''s better Zhu Tian enjoyed it. The imperial chair he made was much more comfortable than this one."


    Zhu Tian has a wide range of interests, including but not limited to dancing, making furniture, etc. The furniture in the Imperial Palace of the Demon Kingdom was all made by Zhu Tian himself.


    From this perspective, the style of the Demon Kingdom Palace is much higher than that of the Daxia Palace, and it is made by a semi-immortal.


    The furniture of the ancient Five Immortal Cave was made by Zhu Tian.


    Jin Caiwei heard that her father''s coffin was made by Zhu Tian. In terms of craftsmanship, the elders could not compare with Zhu Tian, ??and were even far inferior to that. This was the gap between the fusion stage and the semi-immortals and could not be compensated with any skills!


    "Where is the jade seal?" The immortal fairy sat on the throne and was restless and groped around.


    "What are you doing when you look for the jade seal?" Lu Yang asked. This is not in the plan.


    "Look at what the jade seal looks like. It doesn''t mean that all emperors must have jade seals. As the first generation of Bean Emperor, let''s see what the jade seal in Daxia looks like, so you can be careful not to build one."


    The immortal fairy is particular about doing things. If you become an emperor, you must be an emperor.


    Lu Yang looked at the imperial robe worn by the fairy, with the smiling face of the immortal fairy embroidered in front and the handsome face of the senior sister, and felt that the immortal fairy didn''t have to pay too much attention to the jade seal.


    Anyway, even if you hold the jade seal, you don��t look like the emperor.


    It was the first time everyone was a thief, and they had no experience and didn��t know what they were going to do now.


    Ao Ling slowly visited the murals of the Ming Palace. The murals tell the story of how the Jiang family rose in the late Dayu period and quickly grew into one of the major forces fighting for the world. How the Jiang family and the Meng family joined forces to fight for the Supreme of the Void, and how the two families parted ways, met with each other, and fought for the position of overlord of the world.


    "The paint used in this mural is not good, it''s all started to decolorize." Ao Ling commented.


    "I think our murals were blessed by the years and were not eroded by the years and were always there."


    "These magic weapons are of average quality, that is, they are good-looking." Jiang Lianyi pointed to the wall near which there was a row of magic weapons as decorations.


    "Our magic weapons are all refined by Ying Tianxian, and they are all at the level of immortal treasures."


    Emperor Xia: ������


    Don��t go too far. This is the immortal of time and the immortal of Yingtian. How can the Daming Palace be built by the ancestors? You can save some face.


    The ancestor Jiang Ping''an is not an expert in weapon refining, so where can I find so many immortal treasures to fill the storefront?


    It��s still Jin Caiwei has never seen the world, so she won��t find fault everywhere.


    Jin Caiwei looked at the throne with a bright look: "How much can this throne be sold?"


    Their Qiongqi tribe is just when they need spirit stones. If they can sell the throne, it will be worth the trip.


    The immortal fairy answered kindly and gave up Jin Caiwei''s idea: "It''s just like a good thing, it''s not worth much money."


    While the group of people stole the throne, they visited the Ming Palace and pointed at it.


    "How did you move the throne away?" Jiang Lianyi asked. This throne is a masterpiece and cannot be put into the storage ring. If it is moved directly like this, it would be too conspicuous.


    "I''ll do it." Jin Caiwei volunteered to activate the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit, stretched out her two palms, and once up and up, the throne was just sandwiched in the middle.


    She clapped her hands gently, and the throne suddenly disappeared, replaced by a piece of paper.


    ��Done.��


    Jin Caiwei pressed the throne into a plane, rolled it into a scroll, and held it in her arms, so that the target would be much smaller.


    "Your fruit is very convenient to use."


    "That''s right, let alone the throne, I can press into a plane even if the entire palace is." Jin Caiwei was proud and showed off her abilities.


    "Okay OK, go quickly." The immortal fairy greeted everyone.


    Everyone was pressed into a plane by Jin Caiwei, and they used their same trick again and left the palace.


    As soon as he went to court the next day, Jiang Qun looked at the empty seat and was stunned.


    "Where is the chair?"


    I said that the chair was uncomfortable, but it wouldn''t have been moved away for me.


    ��


    Recently, two shocking events happened in the Imperial City.


    First, the crimes of the fifth prince were revealed, and his party members were arrested one after another, and the officialdom was shocked, and many officials were dismissed.


    When the second prince heard this news, he felt a storm in his heart.


    Just a few days after the fourth brother''s accident, he and his elder brother were the only ones left to the four heirs of the throne.


    Considering the important role Lu Yang played in this process, once he made mistakes, he could easily be retaliated by the remnants of the Fifth Prince''s remnants of the party, so the Ministry of Justice did not announce Lu Yang''s contributions.


    Second, there was a bold thief who stole the throne.


    There are rumors that Emperor Xia, like the ministers, stood in the morning court that day, and was widely praised by the ministers.


    The throne was placed in the Ming Palace for 100,000 years and has never moved its position. People don��t know who dared to do such a traitor.


    Some people suspect that it is the thief ancestor who has disappeared for a long time, some people suspect that it is the thief king who has disappeared, and some people say that it is their successor who has come out of the mountain and has become famous all over the world.


    There are all things you say, but there is no one setting the tone.


    Xu Xin came to the palace with a frown, his steps were heavy, like a fallen lead. He didn''t care what the world said, but it was all rumors that were catching the wind and shadows, and he could say whatever he wanted.


    But he couldn''t do it. His Majesty gave him a death order, demanding that the whereabouts of the throne be found.


    In fact, the best way is to directly ask the owner of the throne where is the throne, but the throne is Jiang Ping''an''s thing, so the eldest prince dared not go to the forbidden area to disturb his ancestors because of this kind of thing.


    Then I can only suffer a lot.


    "How is the investigation?" Xu Xin brought a group of capable subordinates to the Ming Palace. These subordinates were famous detectives from the Ministry of Justice, and no clue could escape the magic eye.


    But they are going to fall apart in this case.


    "Sir, the perpetrator is extremely cunning and has left no evidence." The subordinates investigated several times from the periphery of the palace to the Daming Palace, but there was no useful clue.


    "Is it someone who has the ability to hide a crime?" Xu Xin asked frowned. He was also a detective himself, but after becoming the Minister of Shang, he had not solved the case for a long time.


    The Minister of Justice shook his head and spread out the map of the entire table. This is an extremely detailed map of the palace: "Sir, please see, there are multiple formations in the palace and the patrol of the great guards. Unless the immortal takes action, there will always be something left."


    "But the immortals can''t steal such boring things."


    The immortals have reached the end of their cultivation, and they cannot run to the palace to steal a chair after drinking too much.


    Xu Xin sighed and said another possibility: "The person who committed the crime is very familiar with the layout of the palace, and it is an acquaintance who committed the crime."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 861 The law is vast and unobstructed

    Chapter 861 The law is vast and unobstructed without missing out


    "Is it the people in the palace stole it?" asked the minister of the Ministry of Justice in a voice transmission. This matter was a big deal and he did not dare to speak out.


    If you investigate this in depth, you might find a bunch of things.


    Have their Ministry of Justice recently been engaged in the royal family? The two princes have fallen into their hands, and they are unique in history.


    "There are almost no difference. Now there are two possibilities. One is that the immortal takes action, and the other is that the people in the palace steal it."


    But no matter which possibility, it doesn''t make sense.


    There is no motive for the crime.


    What are you doing when you are full and steal the throne? Let the emperor stand and go to court?


    If you want to calculate this way, it seems that all ministers have motives.


    "You go and make a list and see who is familiar with the intra-palace formation."


    "yes."


    The Minister of Justice was very good at doing things and soon pulled out a string of lists, all with royal names, and Emperor Xia was ranked first.


    Xu Xin patted the head of the Minister of Justice: "Silly, why are you putting Your Majesty on it? Can Your Majesty steal it?"


    After hearing this, the Minister of Justice quickly removed Emperor Xia''s name.


    Emperor Xia had nine sons and seven daughters. With the arrest of the fourth prince and the fifth prince, two of the suspects were removed.


    Of course, in addition to the prince and the princess, Emperor Xia��s personal **** Li and others are also suspected.


    After obtaining Jiang Qun''s consent, the Ministry of Justice quickly launched a search.


    "Xu Aiqing, what''s the investigation?" Jiang Qun called Xu Xin over in the Yangxin Palace, desperately hoping to know the whereabouts of the throne.


    Otherwise, the father would find that the seat was gone when he came back, which would make him so embarrassing.


    "I''ll report to Your Majesty. After these two days of investigation, I found that all the princes and daughters are not suspected, except for one person."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    Xu Xin said seriously: "The eldest prince Jiang Qun."


    "According to our investigation, the eldest prince has been missing for many days since he returned from Jizhou, and there is no news. No one knows his whereabouts. It is very suspicious!"


    Jiang Qun coughed violently.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Xu Xin was shocked and thought to himself that he might have made His Majesty angry.


    Considering that Your Majesty''s life is about to end, don''t be angry and irritated, then he will be very guilty.


    "It''s okay, it''s an old problem." Jiang Qun waved his hand, so that Xu Xin would not have to panic.


    Jiang Qun coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said, "Qun''er had no intention of fighting for the throne. This is well known. He absolutely could not steal the throne, and he had no motivation. Xu Aiqing would rather investigate others."


    Xu Xin opened his mouth and wanted to ask His Majesty, do you want to cover up the eldest prince? But then he thought, what His Majesty said makes sense. Other princes steal the throne, and can also be explained by "try feeling". The eldest prince is famous for not fighting for what he does, and it doesn''t make sense.


    "yes."


    Apart from the palace, Xu Xin stood at the door of the palace and pondered, but the question is, who else could it be if it was not the eldest prince?


    "Forget it, go and present the award to Lu Yang. This kid has always been smart. Go and ask him what he thinks."


    Lu Yang first reported the fourth prince to rebel, and then persuaded Shi Lei and others to surrender, solving countless mysteries of the accumulated cases. The Ministry of Justice will definitely reward you for your great achievements.


    But during this period, Xu Xin has been busy with the fifth prince''s gangsters and the throne, and has never gone to find Lu Yang.


    Now he wants to change his mood.


    ��


    Meng Mansion.


    The Immortal Fairy brought four new members of the Soy Dynasty to the Meng family and regarded the Meng family as a stronghold.


    The Tribulation Period hidden in secret is responsible for protecting Emperor Xia, who actually wants to tell the truth to the Ministry of Justice. This fact is difficult to break. He almost couldn''t help laughing out loud several times.


    Unfortunately, his current mission is to protect Emperor Xia, and nothing else can be done.


    I thought protecting Emperor Xia was a boring job, but I didn��t expect the process to be so rich and colorful, which was much more interesting than retreat practice.


    "Do you want to come up and sit?"


    The immortal fairy rewards the three armies, and all three generals can experience it on the throne.


    "Forget it, it seems uncomfortable to sit." Ao Ling and the other two shook their heads and refused, implying that they had no desire for the throne. The emperor could relax and not have to test it.


    "Okay." The immortal fairy didn''t expect Ao Ling and the other two to be so smart. She could see that she was testing. If any of them dared to sit on her, she would be dismissed from her post and searched her home.


    The immortal fairy turned his head to the spiritual space and asked Lu Yang.


    "Xiao Yangzi, what did you say just now, "coveting your home"?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m so i''m free and talking to myself."


    While the immortal fairy established the soybean dynasty, Lu Yang was not idle either. He had been practicing with the Invincible Infant. His strength had improved by leaps and bounds. He could vaguely compete with the Invincible Infant, and even had his mind to analyze the external situation.


    Even though this price is to be defeated by the Invincible Infant.


    But Lu Yang still persisted in doing this, and his perseverance was commendable.


    "Xiao Yangzi, the throne has already existed. What will we do next?"


    Lu Yang thought for a while and said, "Rebellion requires legitimate reasons, such as slashing a white snake with a sword, or asking a fox to shout, saying "The Great Chu Xing, King Chen Sheng", or digging a stone from the river, and writing on the stone "The stone man has one eye to provoke the Yellow River to rebel the world". Of course, it is all fake."


    The immortal fairy is so smart, she can be easily understood at a glance, and she echoed her voice: "It''s just a fake, I understand this, the Nine-Level Immortals often do this."


    "The fox called this too ordinary and had no convincing power. By the way, we can go underground to bury a stone and write it on the stone, well, just write ''Soybean Xing, King Luyang''!"


    "Uh, I have a low status, so I don''t have to write my name." Lu Yang quickly refused when he heard this. He was unwilling to be involved in the rebellion.


    The immortal fairy valued Lu Yang very much: "Xiao Yangzi, don''t be inferior. As the minister under my crotch..."


    "He is the loyal minister." Lu Yang corrected seriously. He also shouldered the responsibility of the imperial teacher and was in charge of the cultural fortune of the Soybean Dynasty.


    "Oh, then you are the loyal minister. As the loyal minister of this immortal, how can I treat you badly? You will naturally be blessed with the blessing!"


    As the immortal fairy talked to Lu Yang, Xu Xin came to Meng��s mansion and headed straight for Lu Yang.


    The Immortal Fairy did not pay attention to the external dynamics, and the three generals noticed it.


    Ao Ling reacted the fastest and could not let Xu Xin see the three of them staying with Lu Yang. This is difficult to explain, and everything in the ancient heaven was exposed.


    Jin Caiwei clapped her hands three times in a row, and the three of them turned into three paintings, hanging on the wall, without any sense of incongruity.


    Xu Xin led the troops of the Ministry of Justice to push the door and said with a hearty smile.


    "Haha, boy Lu Yang, it turns out that you live in the Meng family, but I really asked me to find you. I reported the fourth prince and persuaded Shi Lei and others to surrender themselves and have made contributions. I will come here to commend you."


    In order to express his importance to Lu Yang, Xu Xin personally held a tray, which contained reward orders, cultivation resources and other items.


    Then he pushed the door and saw Lu Yang sitting upright on the throne and Emperor Xia standing honestly beside him.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 862 Capture and arrest

    Chapter 862 Capture and arrest


    Xu Xin retreated silently, closed the door, and pushed it in again.


    Seeing that Lu Yang was still sitting on the throne, he confirmed that he was not wrong.


    "Lu Yang, it turns out you did it!"


    I checked the prince and the princess all over again and there was no clue, and even Eunuch Li didn''t let him go. It was your kid who did it!


    I had previously suspected that it was His Highness the Great Prince. His Majesty was right, it was not the Great Prince.


    You kid is so full that he goes to steal the throne?


    Xu Xin directly pulled the immortal fairy who was chatting in the spiritual space to reality with a shout.


    The immortal fairy wanted to find Ao Ling and the other two, but found that the three of them had long turned into planes and disguised as paintings and hid on the wall. Only she and Xia Tian were left at the scene.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    The officials of the Ministry of Justice who followed Xu Xin to commend Lu Yang heard his boss shouting, and they all stretched their necks to look curiously.


    "I''ll go, the old thief''s disciple is capable. He even steals the throne. The old thief does not have the courage to do so."


    "The ancients did not deceive me."


    "Mr. Xu was afraid that he had expected that it was Lu Yang''s work, so he came here to arrest Lu Yang under the pretext of awards!"


    "Don''t forget, Lord Xu was the number one detective in the imperial city before."


    "The sword is not old."


    For a moment, awesome sounds came one after another, some were amazed by the prisoner Lu Yang, and some were amazed by Xu Xin''s magical tricks.


    "Lu Yang, what else do you have to say?"


    The immortal fairy was very loyal and did not offer the three generals, and had the vitality to preserve the Soybean Dynasty. She stood up from the throne and said righteously: "One person does things and one person does it. This time, Prime Minister Xia and I do it."


    Emperor Xia: ������


    At least you say I am a servant passing by?


    "Prime Minister?"


    Xu Xin turned his head and looked at Xia Tian.


    Speaking of which, this one is called Xia Tian. It seems that Lu Yang was present as a witness when he reported the Fourth Prince. Lu Yang was also by his side when he persuaded Shi Lei and others to surrender, and he also had his share when stealing the throne. What is his relationship with Lu Yang?


    "Yes, summer is the prime minister of our Soybean Dynasty!"


    "Soybean Dynasty?" Xu Xin looked at the immortal fairy again.


    The immortal fairy patted her chest: "The dynasty I established."


    Xu Xin was confused in his heart. He had just asked a few questions casually, but why did the matter get bigger and bigger?


    ����Catch them.��


    The Soybean Dynasty was just starting its business and was surrounded and suppressed by the Ministry of Justice. The Minister of Justice took action to arrest the first generation of Bean Emperor and the first prime minister.


    In the secret period of the Tribulation, his duty is to protect Emperor Xia. Does Emperor Xia be arrested by the Ministry of Justice mean that Emperor Xia is in danger?


    After the Ministry of Justice took away the first generation of Doudi and the first prime minister, the three generals returned to their original state.


    "What should I do?" Jin Caiwei encountered such a thing for the first time and didn''t know what to do.


    "Haaaaaaa, let Senior Brother Lu Yang join our East China Sea, we have diplomatic immunity." As early as when the Immortal Fairy proposed to steal the throne, Ao Ling thought of the possibility of Immortal Sister being arrested, and took this opportunity to let Lu Yang change the house and come to their East China Sea.


    Jiang Lianyi gave Ao Ling a blank look: "You don''t even have a country in the East China Sea, so where does the diplomatic immunity come from? Senior Brother Lu Yang should join our demon country!"


    Jiang Lianyi��s idea is the same as Ao Ling, both to pull Lu Yang into their camp so that she can get close to the Immortal Fairy.


    ��Senior Brother Lu Yang is mine!��


    "be mine!"


    "mine!"


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi competed for Lu Yang''s belonging. Jin Caiwei looked at the other side and soon became dizzy.


    ��


    Palace.


    After arresting the important criminals, Xu Xin hurried to the palace to report the situation.


    "What''s Xu Aiqing?" Jiang Qun didn''t expect that after half a day, Lord Xu would come back so soon.


    Xu Xin hesitated for a moment, not knowing what to say about this matter. When he came, he thought about it all the way but didn''t think about how to start.


    "Your Majesty, the person who stole the throne was found."


    Jiang Qun''s eyes lit up. Lord Xu is worthy of being a detective and found out the truth so quickly.


    "It''s just that there is also a rebellion involved later."


    "Treason? Which son is my?"


    Jiang Qunxin said that the fourth and fifth brothers were sent in by Lu Yang. If Lu Yang wanted to let him succeed to the throne in this way, then the only second brothers would be left.


    "Is it the second child?"


    "It''s Lu Yang."


    ��?"


    Jiang Qun was confused for a while, then he figured out the whole story and understood it. This time Lu Yang reported it.


    Soon Xu Xin''s words overturned his guess: "According to my investigation, the person who stole the throne was Lu Yang. His purpose of stealing the throne was to establish a soybean dynasty, which means that he had the intention of rebellion and was arrested with Lu Yang, and there was a fellow party member."


    "Lu Yang? Rebellion?"


    Jiang Qun took a lot of effort to connect these two unrelated words together.


    Lu Yang rebelled? Why, the Wendao Sect is finally going to win the world?


    "Your Majesty, how should this be dealt with?" Xu Xin asked. He had worked in the Ministry of Justice for two thousand years. When he encountered such a thing for the first time, he was helpless and had to ask for help from his superiors.


    He found that throwing the problem to his boss is very useful and he should use it more in the future.


    Jiang Qun also had a hard time and was not sure about the standard.


    Well, since my father temporarily handed over the throne to me, I can''t fool it.


    Jiang Qun slapped the table and the emperor was majestic: "The emperor violated the law and committed the same crimes for the common people, even if he asked the people of the Daozong, I will interrogate Lu Yang in person!"


    "You go and take Lu Yang to the Daming Palace!"


    "Yes!" Xu Xin cried out inwardly, it seemed that His Majesty was going to take serious action this time, and Lu Yang had more misfortunes.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Qun called Xu Xin, and Xu Xin thought to himself that His Majesty had repented again and wanted to let Lu Yang go.


    "Move the throne to the Daming Palace."


    "Is it as physical evidence?"


    ��It��s as a chair.��


    ��


    Soon, Lu Yang and his accomplice Xia Tian were taken to the Ming Palace for interrogation by Jiang Qun himself.


    Considering Lu Yang''s special identity, this matter was not widely publicized. Except for the Ministry of Justice, no one knew that the throne had been found, and no one knew that Lu Yang did it.


    Jiang Qun was wearing an imperial robe and a crown on his head. He walked with a steady and steadily eyes, with a bright and energetic gaze. He sat on the throne and ruled the world, which was completely different from the immortal fairy wearing an imperial robe.


    The great inner guards lined up in two teams in the Ming Palace, holding magic weapons of ceremonial tribute, showing the emperor''s majesty.


    "Xu Aiqing, have you brought me?"


    "Already in front of the hall."


    ��Bring it up.��


    After Jiang Qun said that, Eunuch Li shouted: "Your Majesty has an order to lead someone to criminals!"


    The entire Ming Palace is filled with echoes from Eunuch Li.


    Soon, four large inner guards brought two people up, and the morning sun shone on them, pulling the figure into a slender shape.


    Jiang Qun couldn''t see the appearance of the two in the face of the sunshine. He was very familiar with Lu Yang. Even if he turned his back to the sunshine, he could tell from his body shape that it was Lu Yang.


    But the question is why the other figure looks familiar?


    Finally, Lu Yang and the other two walked out of the sunshine, and Jiang Qun also saw the appearance of them clearly.


    "I''ll report to Your Majesty, Lu Yang and his accomplices Xia Tian are all here." Xu Xin said.


    Jiang Qun: ������


    Dad, did you put on my head in a private interview?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 863 The great talent

    Chapter 863 The Great Talent


    Jiang Qun turned his head stiffly and looked at Xu Xin.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s going on in summer?"


    You didn''t tell me before that there was another one named Xiatian.


    Xu Xin��s main focus is Lu Yang. In Xu Xin��s opinion, Xia Tian is just an insignificant little character and is not worth mentioning, so he didn��t explain it in detail before. Since Your Majesty asked, he naturally needs to explain it in detail.


    "There is also a member of the party named Xia Tian who helped Lu Yang rebell. According to Lu Yang''s account, this monk named Xia Tian was quick-witted and proficient in government affairs. After establishing the Soybean Dynasty, Lu Yang promised to let Xia Tian as prime minister, and Xia Tian agreed to join the Soybean Dynasty."


    Jiang Qun held his forehead and sorted out his thoughts. After listening to Xu Xin''s words, he was so confused that he couldn''t sort out the logical relationship for a long time.


    In other words, the father joined a new dynasty and became the prime minister, so he wanted to overthrow Daxia?


    No, Father, you won��t force yourself to this level in order to make me the emperor, right?


    As a prince, I have just dealt with my two younger brothers, and now I use my power to deal with the current emperor, but the reason is to rebel. This is a matter of being written in history books and will be regarded as unofficial history by future generations.


    Emperor Xia, who was looking at his eldest son below, was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to go out for a walk and return here again, and in this situation.


    Yesterday when he was detained by the Ministry of Justice, he contacted the tribulation workers who secretly protected him and asked them to rescue him from the Ministry of Justice, but was rejected.


    The reason is that their duty is to protect the safety of Emperor Xia. Emperor Xia cannot take action without encountering danger. It can be said that he is performing his duties and fulfilling his duties.


    Emperor Xia felt that these people were just here to come to jokes.


    If this is exposed under the brilliance of everyone and says that he is Emperor Xia, he will be disgraced if he has nothing to do and move out of the throne to exercise.


    Emperor Xia thought that Jiang Qun was lying to him at the beginning? Why did this guy feel very happy when he went out for a private visit to reveal his identity? He is the king of a country, and his identity is restricted everywhere in his territory?


    And he remembered Yun Zhi said that Lu Yang often encounters things, which is different from what Yun Zhi said.


    Jiang Qun also realized that his father''s identity could not be exposed in public, so he waved his hand and dispersed others: "Okay, you all go down, I personally interrogate these two criminals."


    "Ah?" Xu Xin and others were in trouble. How could the emperor interrogate alone? What if something happened?


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    "Get back!" Jiang Qun''s tone was a bit serious. Xu Xin and others dared not disobey His Majesty''s wishes and had to leave.


    Dispelling others, there were only Jiang Qun, Lu Yang and Emperor Xia in the huge Ming Palace, all of whom were their own people, so there was no need to hold them.


    Jiang Qun no longer maintained the majesty of the emperor, showed his original appearance, walked down from the throne helplessly, walked to Emperor Xia and asked, "Dad, why did you say you were fine to steal the throne? You also asked Lu Yang to accompany you to steal it. What should you do about this?"


    Emperor Xia blew his beard and glared at him, and simply stopped pretending and turned back to his old look: "Bad, why did Lu Yang accompany me to steal? It was clearly the kid Lu Yang who took me to steal!"


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang''s pupils shrank when he saw Emperor Xia''s original appearance. It turned out that Xia Tian was actually Emperor Xia, and the previous Emperor Xia was all disguised by the eldest prince!


    Emperor Xia said with confidence: "Also, what is stealing the throne? The throne is the property of my ancestors. I have the position of custody. I moved the throne from one place to another. What law did I violate?"


    Jiang Qun was speechless, it seemed that this was the case. It was not illegal to say it out loud.


    "Not right." Jiang Qun remembered another thing and pointed at Lu Yang, "Then he doesn''t know your identity, he constitutes the crime of theft."


    "Ah? I know his identity." said the immortal fairy.


    "When I went to the palace to steal the throne, I asked me specifically what you think, and you said you agreed."


    After Lu Yang''s long-term legal education and education, if it is not considered a rebellion, the immortal fairy has always abides by the law.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi made Lu Yang��s plan to change the family destined to fail.


    In terms of plot, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi are not opponents of the immortal fairy.


    "How did you know?" Emperor Xia was shocked. He was hiding well. How could Lu Yang recognize him?


    He has a magic weapon at the level of a country as a cover!


    "Just look with your eyes." The immortal fairy felt that there was something difficult about this. She could see through the disguise at a glance. She was almost the same as fooling her into the half-immortal during the Tribulation Period, and it was far from fooling her.


    Emperor Xia said intimately that he heard that Yunzhi loved this junior brother very much. Could it be that Yunzhi gave Lu Yang some magic weapon to see through and cover up?


    Of course, there are also those who have not seen through it, such as Lu Yang.


    "Fairy, you have known that Xia Tian is Emperor Xia for a long time?"


    "Of course I know, but I forgot what his name is."


    After the immortal fairy said this, Lu Yang remembered that the immortal fairy met Emperor Xia at the criminal department and asked Emperor Xia, "What are you calling me?", not "What are you calling me."


    "Then fairy, have you never thought about capturing Emperor Xia?" Lu Yang thought that after seeing Emperor Xia, the immortal fairy would do something to wield the emperor to command the ministers. The immortal fairy never had the intention of this, so Lu Yang did not think about Xia Tian in the direction of Emperor Xia.


    ��I never thought about it.��


    "Why?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    "Because the two countries are fighting, they will be sent to the envoy." Unlike Lu Yang, a poisonous man who is good at using conspiracies, the immortal fairy pays attention to being upright in his work.


    ������


    "Then you asked him to be the prime minister because..."


    "Of course, it''s because I am the only talented person, and I don''t care about his past experience when choosing a talented person." The immortal fairy said complacently. When it comes to praising herself, she never stings with words.


    She clapped her hands and spread her hands casually: "Shao Tian has been Emperor Xia and is known as the Emperor of Eternal Eternal, so he is naturally very good at handling government affairs. Wouldn''t it be appropriate for him to be the prime minister of our Soybean Dynasty?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why do I think what the fairy said makes sense? Is it because I have fought with the Invincible Infant too many times recently?


    "I have thought about it. After the establishment of the Soybean Dynasty, Emperor Xia will become the prime minister. After he becomes the last one, I will see that his son is also a talented person, so I will become the second prime minister. As for the prime ministers behind, I will choose people from their Jiang family." The immortal fairy is far-sighted and plans a blueprint for the Soybean Dynasty.


    His deep eyes are far beyond the reach of Lu Yang, who can only bully the superiors and beautify the subordinates.


    Lu Yangxin said that the first time he heard that the throne was abdication system and the prime minister was a blood-succession system. Not to mention counting 400,000 years ago, even if counting 400,000 years later, it would not be like this. The Soybean Dynasty really set a precedent in history.


    "The master is a great talent."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 864 Lu Yang, you boy, Yanfu

    Chapter 864 Lu Yang, you are lucky...


    "Dad, are you going to continue to visit privately on a private basis, or come back to be the emperor?" Jiang Qun asked.


    Emperor Xia recalled his experiences over the past few days, either because Lu Yang was yelling to kill the nine clans or to pull him into rebellion. He felt it was safer to be the emperor.


    "Come back, my old bones can''t stand the tossing."


    Jiang Qun was happy when he heard this, and quickly wiped the throne symbolically and asked his father to sit on it.


    After returning to his original appearance, Emperor Xia seemed to have decreased his physical strength and was panting when walking.


    Even when he sits on a chair, it is difficult to sit upright and he has to lean on the back of the chair.


    "Father, are you okay?" Jiang Qun was shocked. When he held his father, he felt that his father''s arms were dry like dead bones, with no vitality at all, as if the father who was still joking with him just now was an hallucination.


    Emperor Xia took a few breaths, waved his hand, and forced a smile: "It''s not a problem, I just haven''t moved for a long time, and my body can''t stand it anymore."


    Emperor Xia said that it was okay, but his face was pale, his eyes were deeply sunken, and he looked like he was about to die, which made the eldest prince feel heartbroken.


    He had no lifespan, and for the sake of having fun in the past few days, he forced his life to squeeze his vitality, and his condition was even worse.


    "Qun''er, I''m afraid I''m about to lose. I''ve been asking myself for my own sake, my subordinates are worthy of my ancestors, my subordinates are worthy of the people of Daming, and the entire country. But after all, I have limited energy and have not trained you children well, which has led to your brothers having ulterior motives and handing over Daxia to them. Even if my ancestors have the best guarantee, I''m really worried..."


    Jiang Qun heard the voice-over of his father''s emperor and said helplessly: "No, Dad, you have played it once, why did you do it twice?"


    Emperor Xia''s voice immediately rose several degrees, and he became energetic: "Hey, why are you just not in the air? Why do you feel wronged when you become the emperor?"


    "Okay, okay, get out." Emperor Xia waved his hand impatiently, knocking the eldest prince like a fly.


    ��Okay.��


    After the eldest prince and the immortal fairy left the Ming Palace, Emperor Xia once again returned to his sluggish state, drying like a withered, and the fire of life was dying.


    He leaned on the throne that had been sitting on most of his life, looked at Jiang Qun''s gradually moving away, and showed a helpless and bitter smile, his voice was weak.


    "Qun''er, my body is really ineffective..."


    "But I have had a lot of fun these days. Thank you, Lu Yang..."


    ��


    Xu Xin, Eunuch Li, the Grand Inspector and others looked at Lu Yang and the eldest prince who came out of the Ming Palace in shock.


    The ones who entered were Lu Yang and Xiatian, and the ones who came out were Lu Yang and the eldest prince. Xiatian''s identity was about to emerge.


    Lu Yang and the eldest prince were suspected of treason, but walked out safely. How tolerate His Majesty to the eldest prince? !


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy yawned a big yawn.


    "I''m tired of playing, so I''ll sleep. Xiao Yangzi, I''ll give you this body again."


    ��Ah, ah?��


    Before Lu Yang could react, he saw the immortal fairy wearing the imperial robe fall asleep, curled up and fell asleep peacefully, while he had gained his body for a long time.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, what''s wrong?" Jiang Qun was suddenly stunned when he saw Lu Yang.


    ��Nothing is nothing.��


    "Then let''s leave." Jiang Qun bowed and said goodbye to Lu Yang.


    ��See you goodbye.��


    Lu Yang regained his body, and his soul fought against the Invincible Infant in the spiritual space, and made a huge improvement. He should have felt a little inconsistent with the soul and the body, but Lu Yang unexpectedly felt that the soul and the body were perfectly in harmony.


    This means that the immortal fairy has been helping Lu Yang to cultivate his body, and it is maintaining a simultaneous growth rate with his soul.


    "The fairy is still reliable."


    The overall strength has been further improved. Lu Yang returned to Meng''s mansion happily and pushed open the door. When he saw the three women Ao Ling looking at him in unison, his eyes were full of green light, as if he had seen prey.


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered that there were three ancient and half immortals living in his room!


    Fairy, why don��t you continue to take charge of my body? I can��t handle this scene.


    "Senior brother is back?" Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi keenly noticed the change in Lu Yang''s temperament. It seemed that the immortal sister returned the body to Senior Brother Lu Yang again.


    "I''m back so fast." Jin Caiwei looked at Lu Yang in surprise. The three of them were discussing which force Lu Yang should join to obtain diplomatic immunity.


    To be precise, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi discussed and she listened.


    To be more precise, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi are about to fight.


    Now it seems that there is no need to fight. Lu Yang is back safely and it is obviously fine.


    ��Where is summer?��


    Jin Caiwei wondered why she was alone back.


    Lu Yang had to explain the whole story clearly, and focused on the story that Xia Tian was Emperor Xia. When they went to the palace, they were not called stealing the throne, but helping to move.


    "It turns out to be Emperor Xia. I said why there were several tribulation periods that have been secretly following him, that would make sense." Jiang Lianyi nodded, not surprised by Xia Tian''s identity.


    Neither Ao Ling nor Jin Caiwei felt the breath of the secret tribulation period. Only Jiang Lianyi could sense that her eccentric juvenile fruit could feel a weaker existence than her.


    At the same time, Meng Jingzhou ended his brief retreat, and in just seven days he gained a lot.


    "What, Lu Yang reported the fourth prince to rebel?" Meng Jingzhou came out of seclusion and asked about what had happened in the past few days, and first heard a major news.


    Meng Jingzhou regretted it. Why didn��t he think about going to retreat at the beginning? He didn��t even encounter such a big excitement.


    "The fifth prince was also confiscated?"


    Meng Jingzhou was so happy that although there was no evidence, Meng Jingzhou''s intuition told him that the Fifth Prince''s affairs were probably related to Lu Yang.


    "The throne was stolen by Lu Yang, and he still threatened to rebel?"


    Although Lu Yang''s robbery of the throne is kept confidential, the Ministry of Justice was arrested by the Meng family, so it is impossible to keep it confidential.


    Meng Jingzhou felt dazed when he heard this news. Has he been in seclusion for seven days or seven years? Why have so many things happened? Lu Yang is really brave enough to do it.


    "What, you said that our family has not used any relationship yet. Lu Yang came back safely just now?"


    Hearing so much news from Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou couldn''t help but go to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang lives next to him. He pushed Lu Yang''s room away and smiled heartily, "Old Lu, I heard you want to rebel?"


    Then he suddenly saw Lu Yang being surrounded by three peerless beauties, one and one.


    Meng Jingzhou was about to be jealous. He had just finished his retreat before and his mind was not clear. Now when he saw this scene, his blood was soaring, and he soon woke up. Thinking about Lu Yang being taken over by the Immortal Fairy, his heart suddenly became much more balanced.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Things that are not available are all rumors." Lu Yang quickly denied it.


    Meng Jingzhou realized instantly that this tone sounded Lu Yang!


    "Lu Yang, you are lucky..."


    Lu Yang immediately kicked Meng Jingzhou away and interrupted his words.


    This would be great if Qilin Fairy heard it.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 865 Fairy Tao

    Chapter 865 Fairy Peach


    He was kicked by Lu Yang and returned to Lu Yang''s room. Meng Jingzhou saw the appearance of the three girls clearly and was instantly scared and sweated.


    He doesn''t know Jin Caiwei, but Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi have both seen each other. Lu Yang, what are you doing? You invited these two great gods to our house.


    "Three seniors come to my Meng Mansion. I''m sorry for your mistakes." Although I don''t know Jin Caiwei, from the momentum, it''s no worse than Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi. I must be a senior.


    "It''s the boy from the Meng family." Ao Ling still remembers this little monk who has opened up the realm of the Heavy Infant Stage.


    Originally, she thought that the current monks were popular with two Yuanying. When she left the Wendao Sect and went to the current world of immortal cultivation, she discovered that Meng Jingzhou was an exception.


    "Meng Jingzhou has met Senior Ao Ling, Senior Jiang Lianyi, and this young senior."


    The youngest senior is naturally Jin Caiwei.


    Jin Caiwei has a good impression of the Meng family. The Qiongqi tribe often borrows from the Meng family to help the Qiongqi tribe overcome several difficulties. The most important thing is that the interest rate is not high.


    "I am Jin Caiwei from the Qiongqi tribe, and I have been sleeping since ancient times."


    Meng Jingzhou took a breath of air conditioning, and I knew that the people who could be mixed with Lu Yang had a bad origin, so another ancient immortal beast appeared.


    It��s still from the Qiongqi people.


    "There is no need to be made public about the affairs of the three of us, especially don''t tell you about the Meng family." Ao Ling reminded, unwilling to cause trouble.


    The three of them could escape the search by the Ministry of Justice, and naturally they could also avoid Meng Jingzhou.


    The reason why he did not have a hidden aura was because he was Lu Yang''s friend.


    Two days later, the Meng family received a rumor that Emperor Xia was approaching and he fell into a coma. The palace was under high alert and was not allowed to enter and exit. According to Meng''s father, I''m afraid this rumor is true.


    Lu Yang did not expect that Emperor Xia would be in such a bad state. He was clearly full of energy when he parted two days ago. Just as Lu Yang was anxiously preparing to awaken the immortal fairy to see if she could find a way, an unexpected guest came to visit the Meng family.


    "Junior Brother Man, why are you here?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou went out to greet each other at the same time. They saw the cold and dazed Man Gu at the gate, carrying a package.


    Mangu has never seen such a grand gate before.


    "Don''t stand at the door, come in." Lu Yang greeted Man Gu like his master and pushed Meng Jingzhou aside.


    Mangu came to the Meng family for the first time and felt embarrassed.


    When he saw Lu Yang, Man Gu remembered what he heard on the road and looked at Lu Yang admiringly.


    "Brother Lu, you are so awesome. I heard that you wrote lyrics at the Lotus Tower and are hailed as the first word in Shangyuan!"


    As a Confucian scholar, Man Gu did not expect that Lu Yang''s Confucianism and Taoism were far above him. Especially after listening to the song "Qingyu Case��Yuanxi", he felt that Lu Yang was like a god!


    Lu Yang smiled awkwardly, embarrassed to say that it was copied, and embarrassed to say that it was the immortal fairy who pretended to be a for him at that time.


    Meng Potian heard that Mangu was coming, so he immediately ordered someone to prepare spiritual food for entertainment.


    "Your patriarch and I are old acquaintances. How is he doing recently?" Meng Potian laughed, without any airs of elders, and asked about the recent situation of the barbarian patriarch.


    "The patriarch is pretty good. I just met him half a month ago." Mangu smiled honestly, not very adapting to Meng Potian''s warm hospitality.


    "Junior Brother Man, are you back home?"


    "Well, I just went back. Half a month ago was the day of our barbarians'' ancestor worship. I was not willing to go back, but I couldn''t resist the clan''s request that I must participate."


    Meng Jingzhou nodded repeatedly: "You can understand and understand. After all, you are an ancient barbarian. Whoever doesn''t want to go there will be."


    Man Gu shook his head and showed a shy expression: "It''s not the reason. It''s mainly because my Nascent Soul isn''t my ancestors'' Nascent Soul? When the elders in the clan worship me, they insist on putting me on the stage, summoning the Nascent Soul, and letting the tribe members worship me."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    When Meng Jingzhou thought of the barbarians sitting on the stage, tens of thousands of barbarians kowtowed and sang to him in one go, no one could stand it.


    "Didn''t your Nascent Soul summon your ancestors randomly?"


    "So the elders decided to worship randomly. Anyway, they were all ancestors, so it was no different to worship anyone."


    Lu Yang felt that he was worthy of being a barbarian. Without the immortal fairy''s fall, his thinking was obviously flexible and changeable, which is a good thing.


    "Uncle Meng, are you very familiar with our patriarch?"


    "Oh, may he have never told you that your barbarians have had a friendship with our Meng family for 100,000 years. It can be said that they have been in good terms for generations."


    "So long?" Man Gu was surprised. Why had the patriarch never mentioned this to him?


    "No, I think when you were fighting for the world, your barbarian ancestors followed the Jiang family and were a general of the first Xia Emperor Jiang Ping''an. They were often beaten by our Meng family and ran away with their heads in their arms!"


    Mangu: ������


    "Of course, these things are all old calendars and have passed long ago. Our Meng family is not the Meng family that once competed for the world. Now we just want to make money honestly."


    "By the way, Junior Brother Man, what is in your package? It smells quite fragrant." Lu Yang sniffed, and the barbarian wrap exuded a refreshing and soothing fragrance, which was more fragrant than the spiritual food on the dining table.


    "I don''t know either. After I returned to the Inquiry Sect after the ancestor worship, my senior sister handed me the package and asked me to go to the Imperial City to hand it over to you. You can tell at a glance that I told me that I must not open the package."


    "It''s strange to say that when I set off, there was no smell in the package. It was only when I was about to arrive in the imperial city that the fragrance began to spread out."


    "Give."


    When he heard that it was the senior sister''s instructions, Lu Yang took the package and didn''t care about eating. He bid farewell to Meng''s father and Meng Jingzhou and hurried back to the room.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, what''s wrong? I''m so anxious?" In the room, the three ancient half-immortals Ao Ling were studying the use of the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit.


    "What a familiar fragrance." Jiang Lianyi floated her eyes to the package Lu Yang was holding.


    Lu Yang put the package on the bed, opened the package, revealing the familiar wooden box, and opened the wooden box, and saw a big pink peach lying quietly in the wooden box.


    It is the faint fragrance emitted by peaches that overflows from the wooden box.


    "I said why are you so familiar? It turns out that it is an immortal peach with the spiritual roots of heaven and earth!" Jiang Lianyi smiled and recognized the origin of the peach.


    Lu Yang remembered that he had seen this fairy peach before going to the Emperor City. At that time, the fairy peach was not yet mature and was green. Now it should be ripe.


    "It''s Xiantao, but it''s just mature." Ao Ling and Jin Caiwei also recognized it.


    The three girls all ate fairy peaches in ancient times, especially Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, and they often eat them.


    Xiantao is something that only ancient people can recognize. The four immortals in the late ancient times fought against the mastermind behind the scenes, and the spiritual root of heaven and earth hid in the Peach Blossom Secret Realm and never came out again.


    Therefore, no one after ancient times knew Xiantao.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    May 29, sunny day


    The current situation is already very clear. The overlord of the universe, Zhutian civilization, relies on spiritual power technology to erode other civilizations, while other civilizations have no power to fight back, including Blue Star.


    With Blue Star��s current technological level alone, it is not qualified to fight in space combat, and air supremacy cannot compete with the Zhutian civilization. Fighting against the Zhutian civilization is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, and there is no possibility of winning at all.


    Fortunately, I have now integrated seven corpse kings, and all the zombies under the corpse king can be used by me. These zombies that once put Blue Star in dire straits became means to fight against Zhutian civilization.


    In the more than half a year since I left, the doctor followed my instructions to manage the surviving area in an orderly manner. Humans and zombies live in harmony here, and many humans choose to defect to us.


    But the conflicts between humans and zombies have been a long time ago. When other safe areas learned that we could control zombies, they became extremely vigilant and even hostile towards us.


    Some security areas also believe that we have mastered the technology of controlling zombies and want to take it over and use it for their use.


    Since the corpse kings had all participated in the corpse king competition before, all zombies were ordered to act before they decided to make the ultimate corpse king. Although humans did not know the reason, they discovered the abnormal behavior of zombies. This is great news for humans. Humans can take the opportunity to search for materials, expand the scope of the safe zone, build higher walls, develop special medicines, and... attack my safe zone.


    Human adventurers and army took turns to conquer my safe zone and get the so-called technology to control zombies.


    Fortunately, some of the zombie troops left by the doctors can withstand human attacks. I guess the doctors are ruthless and unwilling to take ruthless actions, which is a sign of weakness in the eyes of humans.


    When I returned to my safe zone, I happened to encounter a new round of attacks.


    The foreign war must first settle the country. Before solving the Zhutian civilization, I must unify humans and zombies.


    The zombies are being led to the defense of the safe area and take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 866 Intercept

    Chapter 866 Interception


    "Emperor Xia needs this fairy peach the most now, so he should send it over as soon as possible!"


    Emperor Xia��s situation is not optimistic, I am afraid that I will not live for a few days, and it is the time to take Xiantao.


    The only thing that puzzled Lu Yang was why the eldest sister didn''t let Man Gu send him to the palace directly, but instead wanted to send him over.


    The situation is urgent now, and Lu Yang cannot think of the reason for the time being, so he is ready to leave.


    To be safe, Lu Yang also told Meng''s father about Xiantao, hoping that the Meng family would send someone to the palace with him.


    Ao Ling and the other two have special identities. If they take action, they cannot explain why the three of them want to help Lu Yang. It is better not to take action if they can.


    "Can you continue to extend your life span without being subject to the threshold of life span? Are there such immortal things in the world?"


    Meng Potian showed a strange look on his face. Even though his Meng family had great business, he had never heard of Xiantao.


    "Since it is what fellow Taoist Yunzhi said, it must be false."


    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to the palace myself!"


    Meng Potian knew that this matter was of great importance. Lu Yang was not clear about the current imperial city, but he knew very well that as Emperor Xia��s life was exhausted, many forces were ready to move again and wanted to make profits from it.


    And the existence of Xiantao will definitely be regarded as a thorn in their eyes by them!


    Not to mention that Xiantao can prolong life span, it will attract many old monsters with few life spans.


    Although people today cannot recognize that the immortal peach is the product of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, cultivators who have achieved success in their practice can conclude that this is something that can prolong their lifespan based on the smell emitted by the immortal peach.


    Meng Potian suspected that the barbarian bones brought Xiantao into the Emperor City. On the way from the gate of the Emperor City to the Meng Mansion, the fragrance of Xiantao dissipated, and it was very likely that he had been targeted by those who were interested.


    Meng Potian tried to seal the immortal peach with various sealing methods, but he could not lock its smell. Even if he asked the ancestor of the Tribulation Period who was practicing in the Mengfu Mountains to take action, it would be useless.


    Lu Yang and Meng Potian had to carry the fairy peach-like fragrance to the Emperor City, and they also went to several Meng family fusion periods and one Meng family tribulation periods.


    On the surface, the Imperial City is still as lively and prosperous as usual, with practitioners everywhere, but Meng Potian knew that this was just an illusion. In fact, all forces were very nervous, tightly holding a string, always paying attention to the movements of the palace.


    People all want to know whether the eldest prince or the second prince will eventually inherit the throne.


    The Imperial City is divided into two by a river several hundred feet wide, divided into the South City and the North City. The Imperial Palace is located in the North City and the Meng Mansion is located in the South City. If you want to get from the Meng Mansion to the Imperial Palace, you must pass through this Jinsha River.


    When Lu Yang and his group walked into the bridge, a huge group of people came towards him, and the leaders rode high-headed horses and stopped in front of the two.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, Uncle Meng, where are you going?"


    The man riding a horse dismounted and asked politely.


    Lu Yang looked at the other party vigilantly and quietly took two steps back: "I won''t bother the second prince to worry about it."


    The second prince narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the box that Lu Yang was carrying.


    "If what I expected is right, what fellow Taoist Lu Yang carries should be something that can prolong his life? Leave him to me, Lu Yang, when I become emperor, I can give you everything you want!"


    The second prince''s eyes were hot, and he looked at the box on Lu Yang''s back as if he was looking at the body of a peerless beauty.


    Among his supporters, there was a Tribulation Period named Cang Mingzi, who Lu Yang once saw him during his trip to the East China Sea.


    Cang Mingzi told the second prince that Lu Yang had something in his hand that could save Emperor Xia��s life.


    In the eyes of the second prince, this is not something that saved the father��s life. It is clearly the supreme immortal thing that asked the father to hand over the throne to him!


    As long as he gets something to save his father, he will definitely hand over the throne to himself!


    Meng Potian stood in front of Lu Yang and said coldly: "Get out of the way, Your Majesty is in danger now, it is a time to race against time. Don''t waste time on such things."


    The second prince was unwilling to offend Meng Jiahe Wendaozong, but he knew that this was his only chance to get the throne. According to the news from the palace, the father was ready to issue an order to pass the throne to the elder brother, but at this point, the father was unconscious.


    After his father woke up and issued an order to pass the throne, he would never have a chance to compete!


    Success or failure is here, and we will fight for it!


    In order to seize the throne, he attracted too many people and exchanged too many interests. If he made concessions at this time, he would not agree to the forces behind him.


    "What if I don''t let it go!"


    "Then get out!" When Meng Potian was young, he and Lao Ma and Butler Xu made a spy in the world of cultivation. He was a bandit, but later became the head of the family and his personality became restrained.


    At this time, he simply stopped pretending.


    ��Go together!��


    At Meng Potian''s order, the elders of the Meng family took action at the same time, and the power of the five elements flowed, and the yin and yang qi gushed.


    But the second prince is not a good person, and they also have several fusion periods.


    Boom!


    The two sides fought on the Jinsha River, and the bridge collapsed with a bang, turning into a huge rock, and plopped into the river.


    Fortunately, the pedestrians who crossed the bridge saw that the atmosphere was wrong on both sides, so they had been hiding far away and did not dare to go up the bridge.


    Faced with the melee during the fusion period, Lu Yang could not help, so he had to hide aside.


    But he was holding the fairy peach, which was the focus of the battle between the two sides. Under the river surface, a shadow of water locked on Lu Yang and approached quickly.


    The river surface was boiling, the mist was curling, and the mist in the sky turned into chains and flew towards Luyang.


    "Cangmingzi, you are so brave!"


    "A loud shout came from Lu Yang''s head, and the voice contained the true meaning of a lion roar, shattering the chains.


    Cang Mingzi flew out of the water and saw the person shouting the chains, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Meng Kuang, when will you become the tribulation period?"


    Meng Kuang, Meng Jingzhou''s grandfather, a friend of the Taoist who is Wuyu Taoist, a great enemy of the right and left, and the previous generation of the Meng family head.


    "When will I be able to tell you if I have completed the Tribulation Period?" Meng Kuang held a big knife in his hand, and his palm slashed on the blade. Blood flowed on the surface of the knife and was soon absorbed by the surface of the knife. The big knife was scarlet and wrapped around Meng Kuang''s wrist, as if it was integrated with Meng Kuang.


    "In order to win the second son of the Jiang family, he dared to steal the younger generation''s things, and he didn''t even want his face." Meng Kuang''s scarlet sword caused a **** storm. When Cang Mingzi saw this scene, he suddenly changed his face and shouted in dismay: "The sword technique of fighting is great, how is this possible? The sword technique of fighting requires the use of war to support war, and there is an epiphany, breakthrough, and perfection in the war. There has been no major war in the past thousand years. How can you have the opportunity to practice the sword technique of fighting?" Meng Kuang laughed and slashed at Cang Mingzi.


    "Isn''t business war also a war? When I was the head of the family, how many business wars did the Meng family experience!"


    "Look at my move, the sword technique of fighting is full of wealth!"


    "Cang Mingzi turned into a water-shaped body, with the best good as water, and he used softness to overcome hardness. As a tribulation period that is good at controlling water, he was very restrained in sword cultivation and sword cultivation.


    Meng Kuang slashed down with a knife, Cang Mingzi divided into two, turning into two groups of water, and the groups of water were closed again, Cang Mingzi was safe and sound.


    "What about old ghost Meng Kuang? Don''t think that you are my opponent when you have secretly practiced to the tribulation stage!" Meng Kuang smiled and took out a large cloth bag from behind, which was filled with top-grade spirit stones.


    Cang Mingzi''s face became extremely wonderful when he saw the big cloth bag. He hurriedly touched the storage ring and found that the top-quality spirit stones in the storage ring were gone!


    "What kind of move is this!" Cang Mingzi was anxious. These were all his spirit stones.


    "Everyone said that this is called the rise of wealth in the fighting sword technique."

 Chapter 867 Dayus plan

    Chapter 867 Da Yu��s plan


    After suffering a great loss, Cang Mingzi dared not take Meng Kuang''s moves. If he was hit by two more times, he would have to go bankrupt.


    Cang Mingzi was dodging and trying to find an opportunity to grab the fairy peach in Lu Yang''s hand.


    But in terms of experience in grabbing things, how could Cang Mingzi be as high as Meng Kuang? Cang Mingzi moved his fingers and Meng Kuang knew what he wanted to do and blocked the route in advance.


    The action was predicted and he didn''t dare to take the big sword head-on, and for a moment, Cang Mingzi was at a disadvantage.


    In the middle of the river, although Meng Potian practiced for less than two thousand years, it would be better to ask the elders of the Dao Sect, his cultivation talent and combat talent were both unique. This can be seen from Meng Jingzhou that as long as he did not encounter a strange person like the half-step tribulation stage in the fusion stage, no one would be Meng Potian''s opponent.


    The second prince''s attacks were all masked people, hiding their identities, otherwise they would be finished if they were spread.


    "Kong Yuan, have you, the chief of the General Administration, taken action?"


    Meng Potian judged the other party''s identity through a brief fight. He often made enemies with others and was inevitably beaten by someone masking. Fortunately, his cultivation was outstanding and he was not seriously injured.


    If you are beaten with a mask on someone, you will naturally develop the ability to guess the other person''s identity.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know who Kong Yuan is!" Kong Yuan denied it, and this was definitely not acceptable.


    Meng Potian kicked Kong Yuan away with one kick and kicked him to the other side of the river. Kong Yuan vomited blood and the hood on his face fell off.


    Kong Yuan rolled on the ground twice, rolling to the feet of a group of people. These people were watching the game, but he didn''t expect someone to fly to their side.


    Kong Yuan said intimately that he must not see his face!


    "die!"


    It is normal for the two sides to fight during the fusion period and it will affect pedestrians.


    Unexpectedly, one of the people in the group squatted down and punched Kong Yuan, which directly stunned Kong Yuan.


    "The security in this imperial city is not good." Mu Baiyi tsk and punched Kong Yuan again.


    The Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect came to the Emperor City to inspect the business environment. After only a few days of coming, they encountered a melee in the fusion period, and they still wanted to kill them in the fusion period.


    Kong Yuan didn''t think about it either. Can those who dare to watch the battle at this time be ordinary people?


    "Who will be next?"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    The two senior officials of the Demon Sect recommended themselves, and there are not many opportunities to take revenge on the imperial court''s official appointments.


    If the two sides fight during the fusion period, it is normal for casualties.


    "Lu Yang, you guys, go quickly!"


    Although Cang Mingzi was suppressed by Meng Kuang, it was difficult for Meng Kuang to take Cang Mingzi for a while. The most important thing at the moment is to quickly send the fairy peach to the palace.


    Meng Kuang picked up Lu Yang''s collar, turned his wrist twice, and threw Lu Yang directly to the other side of the river, which is the northern city where the palace is located.


    Lu Yang was thrown into the ground and rolled on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he took out the sword washing pool and flew towards the direction of the palace.


    The two senior officials of the Demon Sect thought that the imperial city was in such chaos, and thought that it was more interesting to follow the chaotic center Lu Yang. He temporarily let go of the unconscious Kong Yuan and followed him secretly.


    After flying half of the northern city, Lu Yang suddenly felt the movement of the Invincible Infant and wanted to escape, he hurriedly kicked hard and jumped aside.


    Boom!


    A pillar of fire fell down and just hit the sword washing pond. If Lu Yang was hit this time, he would definitely die.


    "Oh, I''m just a junior of Nascent Soul, and I can avoid this attack from my deity? It seems that the Youdao Sect attaches great importance to you and has also given you a life-saving treasure."


    A figure slowly walked out of the sky-sky fire. The man was as handsome as jade, wearing a black robe, as if a young man from a hidden family had a frivolous smile on his lips.


    "Who are you!" Lu Yang looked at the figure in the fire vigilantly.


    "Am I? You can call me Mr. Yu."


    Lu Yang''s pupils shrank slightly: "The jade general who wiped out the remnants of Daqian army, completely destroyed the Daqian Dynasty, won every battle, was defeated in the hands of Nightmare Supreme and Wu Yao in his life, and then surrendered to Wu Yao?!"


    Who is Nightmare Supreme? He is the opponent of Wu Yao and the first national teacher, and he almost won the powerful Supreme in the world. Losing to Nightmare Supreme is definitely not embarrassing, and it can even become a capital to become famous in the future.


    And since he was defeated by the Nightmare Supreme and did not die, it means that this Jade General is very likely to be a semi-immortal!


    "You are a little knowledgeable young man. I will take a little lighter when you die later." General Yu smiled. In his eyes, Lu Yang was already dead.


    "How dare the half immortal in Dayu appear in the imperial city? Aren''t you afraid that the Jiang family ancestor will take action!"


    If the second prince snatching the immortal peach is still a civil strife and is not worthy of the Jiang family''s ancestor''s attack, then Dayu Banxian takes action in the imperial city, it is definitely worth the Jiang family''s ancestor''s attack!


    Isn��t General Yu afraid of death?


    "Oh, it seems that I know a lot." General Yu really looked at Lu Yang with a high look. The secret of knowing that the Jiang family''s ancestor is an immortal is such a secret, which shows that Lu Yang''s identity is really as high as the legends outside the world, and he is the next sect leader decided by the Inquiry Sect.


    But so what? Asking the Dao Sect is not worthy of being taken seriously by him.


    General Yu looked at Lu Yang with a smile, perhaps because he saw that Lu Yang was dead, so he was willing to say more to Lu Yang: "Yuzhou is a bit far from the Imperial City, and the news has not yet been heard."


    "We deliberately exposed our traces in Yuzhou, which attracted your Daxia court to send Luoshuiwei to support us."


    "But you Daxia would never have imagined that we also arranged a half immortal in Yuzhou. He took action to block half of Yuzhou. Major officials such as Luoshuiwei, Yuzhou army, Yuzhou prefecture pastor, and billions of Yuzhou people were trapped there."


    Lu Yang''s pupils suddenly shrank, why is another Dayu Banxian?


    Lu Yang knew the horror of half-immortals. Although he only had one more prototype of the Taoist fruit than the Tribulation Period, it was a crushing advantage.


    Take the second national teacher as an example. If he uses the prototype of the cause and effect, the Tribulation Period will not have the ability to fight back in front of him!


    Among the blocked monks, no one can defeat the half-immortals.


    In order to successfully solve the difficulties in Yuzhou, an immortal must take action!


    Sure enough, General Yu said again: "Jiang Ping''an has gone to Yuzhou to resolve the issue. He will not be able to come back in less than half a day."


    In the past, when Lu Yang encountered a half immortal in Daxia, Jiang Ping''an should have taken action, but every time Lu Yang was there, he could successfully solve the half immortal. Jiang Ping''an''s turn.


    And this time, Lu Yang is not in Yuzhou.


    The monks of Dayu have been planning for today for a long time.


    "Okay, you are a dead man, why do you do so much?" General Yu said lazily, and countless purple fire **** appeared behind him, and the terrifying high temperature even distorted the space.


    His purpose is not to **** the fairy peach, but to destroy the fairy peach and make Emperor Xia die of old age on the sickbed!


    Countless purple fire **** flew towards Lu Yang, and the ground was burning. General Yu was cautious in his work and was hit by the fire ball. Even in the fusion stage, he would die, let alone in the Nascent Soul stage!


    Suddenly, a strange demonic wind flew from all directions, exuding the aura of withering and death, shattering the terrifying purple fire ball.


    "This fairy peach is something I like in heaven. I see who dares to move!"


    "Who!" General Yu suddenly looked up, but saw white flowers, bright and dazzling. When he looked closely, he saw a huge white Qiongqi flapping his bone wings, and the golden and dazzling tiger eyes were particularly eye-catching in the white area.


    "One of the four emperors in the Heavenly Court, the Great Emperor of Guangcai, the North Pole."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 868 The Great Emperor of the North Pole

    Chapter 868 The Great Emperor of the North Pole


    When Jin Caiwei first came to Daxia, she planned to reach a cooperative relationship with Wendaozong, but when she was in the Meng family, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi told her about the matter about the Heavenly Court, and she decided to join the Heavenly Court as well.


    Anyway, even if you join the Heavenly Court, you are half a person from the Dao Sect, it is not much different from her original purpose.


    The name of Emperor Guangcai of the North Pole was named by Jin Caiwei himself, which embodies Jin Caiwei''s beautiful wishes.


    "The Emperor Guangcai of the North Pole?" Jin Caiwei''s appearance instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the imperial city.


    "Why did the Ancient Heavenly Court come to the Imperial City?"


    "Who is this Qiongqi from ancient times? According to records, Qiongqi from the ancient semi-immortals is the best."


    "Not found." Everyone couldn''t find the corresponding ancient semi-immortal.


    "Stop worrying about this. Judging from the title, this emperor is in charge of wealth. Do you think that if you worship, you can make money?"


    "It seems to make sense, why don''t you give it a try?"


    ��


    "Is it your heaven again?" General Yu''s smile was restrained, and no longer had a prodigal smile on his face.


    "Wu Youdao''s actions in the deserted state were because of your Heavenly Court. Do you want to make trouble again now?"


    "Wait a slut?" Bai Qiongqi showed a sarcastic smile.


    "This immortal peach originates from the only innate spiritual root in the world. Taking one is infinitely mysterious, and it is not as simple as extending life."


    "All ancient immortals have eaten it. This innate spirit is simply the thing from my heavenly court. It''s a pity that I was lost in the late ancient immortal war."


    "Now that the immortal peach is in the world, we can regain the innate spiritual root."


    "You Dayu cultivators have no eyes and do not know the immortals, but actually try to destroy this immortal peach. They are really ignorant!"


    "The only innate spiritual root in the world?" General Yu was frightened by this name. Just by hearing the name, you can know how extraordinary this fairy peach is.


    Yes, the only thing that can save Emperor Xia, who has exhausted the oil and dried up, is that besides the legendary elixir of immortality, is this kind of immortal thing.


    "I''m talking so much to you, a native of the future generations, do you think of the boy from the Dao Sect, give me the fairy peach!" The huge white tiger claws extended to Luyang, like a small hill.


    Lu Yang stood there blankly, frightened by the terrifying pressure of ancient Qiongqi.


    "First come first served, this fairy peach combination should be from our Dayu!" General Yu shot out a flaming spirit sword that burned spiritual power and bounced off Jin Caiwei''s tiger claws.


    General Yu figured it out that Emperor Xia had the national fortune to protect his body and could not be killed easily, so he could only wait for him to die of old age. His mission was to prevent Xiantao from being sent to the palace. As for whether Xiantao was destroyed or belonged to him, there was no difference.


    Since that''s the case, then the rules of the world are: Whoever has the biggest fist will occupy the treasure!


    Countless rare spiritual irons were refined into iron sheets in the flames, and countless iron sheets flew out and stuck to General Yu to form a fully armed armor.


    This was his clothes when he was in the late Daqian war. At that time, he controlled thousands of troops and was full of energy, and was a powerful lord with the right to compete for the world.


    General Yu held a fire-sharp gun and rushed towards Jin Caiwei!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The golden tiger''s eyes were cold, Qiongqi was in charge of killing and fighting. Her father was a ruthless character who had made a famous and powerful role in ancient times. As the youngest daughter of Lao Qiongqi, how could he be weak?


    Roar��


    Qiongqi roared and swayed his bone wings, as if countless unjust souls were wailing, shattering the space. General Yu stepped on the fragments of the space and headed straight for Jin Caiwei!


    Bai Qiongqi opened his **** mouth and bit the tip of the fire-spike gun directly. She turned her head suddenly and threw the fire-spike gun and General Yu away.


    A tiger tooth mark was left on the fire-sharp spear. General Jade''s expression changed. The fire-sharp spear was fought with him for many years. Even if he had used Nightmare Supreme and Emperor Yu Wu Yao as his enemy, there was no trace. Unexpectedly, he was bitten by this ancient Qiongqi and was damaged.


    The two ancient figures fought each other, and Lu Yang did not dare to get involved, so he hurriedly ran away with Xiantao.


    "I''ll go, he''s coming here!" The senior officials of Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect who were watching were so excited that they were scared to death when they saw Lu Yang running towards them.


    In the fusion period, their speed was naturally faster than Lu Yang, so in order to watch the fun, they ran to Lu Yang first.


    Now that Lu Yang is going to leave the battlefield and run to the palace, he will naturally come to them.


    But the problem is that Lu Yang wants to leave the battlefield, but the two half-immortals in the sky will not agree!


    No matter how strong the top leaders of the two sects are, they dare not watch the battle of the half-immortals from close range.


    General Yu did not dare to confront Jin Caiwei head-on. He activated the prototype of Daoguo. A black and red flame appeared in the palm of his right hand, which made the eyes of Master Chi of Yaoyang Sect twitch.


    He felt that the temperature of the flame in General Yu''s hand was higher than that of the sun''s surface.


    That is the high temperature that can burn the fusion period to death and burn the tribulation period!


    A suspended ice appeared in General Yu''s left palm. The temperature around him dropped rapidly, countless frost condensed from the air, and the trees below were frozen into ice lumps and shattered as soon as they touched.


    The extreme high temperature and extreme cold are controlled by General Yu at the same time. The two extreme forces use him as the dividing line, and they do not interfere with each other and are at peace.


    Jin Caiwei recognized General Yu��s Taoist fruit at a glance: ��Mastering the double ultimate, it seems that you are the prototype of Yin and Yang Taoist fruit.��


    Although Jin Caiwei had never experienced the struggles of ancient times, she often listened to her father telling about things at that time, such as the Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit of the Nine-Level Immortal.


    "If the Nine-level Immortal was in the half-immortal period, I really couldn''t beat it, but you... are still far from it!"


    "Arrogant! Today I will let Ji know that ancient times are not as good as the present!"


    Black and red flames and black ice flew towards Jin Caiwei, the fire spreading, and the space collapsed. The black ice could not reach the low temperature like the Nine-level Immortals, which even time stopped, but it could also slow down the flow of time and slow down the movement!


    Jin Caiwei stretched out her tiger claws and pressed it down gently. The black and red flames and black ice were squeezed into a plane under pressure from above and below. If you look from the front, you can only see a black line, not even a slight height.


    At first General Yu disagreed and controlled the direction of the flame and Xuanbing, but soon he found something was wrong. He could only adjust the front, back, left and right of the flame and Xuanbing, and could not move up and down, just as the flame and Xuanbing were locked in an invisible plane and lost the function of moving up and down.


    Even the high temperature and extreme cold emitted can only be sensed on this plane.


    The time flow rate returned to normal again.


    In fact, when you are hit by the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit, you can only move in parallel, and you can''t even over the obstacles. When you sneak into the palace before, everyone turned into a plane and could move at will. That was because Jin Caiwei was deliberately controlling it.


    "What kind of prototype are you doing!"


    Jin Caiwei naturally would not answer such a stupid question. What responded to General Yu was Jin Caiwei''s tiger roar.


    The tiger''s roar formed a sound wave, like a terrifying wave, stacked endlessly. General Jade was nailed to that space by layer of sound waves and could not move.


    Jin Caiwei once again activated the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit, and wanted to press General Yu into a plane.


    General Yu knew that he could never be hit, so he shouted: "Yin and Yang exchange!"


    General Yu changed positions with his shadow, and the shadow became a plane and could not move up and down. He himself escaped the disaster, which was so scared that he was still in shock.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 869 Funeral Day

    Chapter 869 Funeral Day


    The two half-immortals fought for Xiantao, and the battle between the second prince and the Meng family had become insignificant.


    Meng Potian stepped on a masked acquaintance and looked at the iron-armored **** man over the Emperor City fighting against the ancient Qiongqi. Suddenly he remembered Lao Ma''s evaluation of Lu Yang.


    "You Meng family can buy half of the imperial city, right? Lu Yang''s luck can destroy half of the imperial city."


    No matter how strong the Imperial City is built, it is impossible for it to withstand the full-strength battle between the two half immortals.


    Fortunately, these two half-immortals have not yet reached the end of the prototype of the Taoist fruit, otherwise the imperial city would have been destroyed faster.


    "Instead of Tiangang, the true shadows are exchanged!" General Yu pointed at Jin Caiwei, and Jin Caiwei''s shadow gradually bulged, forming the appearance of Jin Caiwei, but the outline was consistent and there was no details.


    General Yu can not only use his shadow to escape the death disaster, but also control the shadows of others and let the shadows of others attack others.


    "Trouble!" Jin Caiwei frowned. She heard from her father that when the Nine-Level Immortal was half-immortal, she often used this move to consume the opponent''s physical strength. When the opponent defeated the shadow, the physical strength would be almost exhausted, which was very difficult to deal with.


    But that''s for others.


    "Go back!" Jin Caiwei used the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit to press the raised shadow into a plane, temporarily suppress it, and slowly clean up her shadow when the battle is over.


    Jin Caiwei beat the storage ring and countless bone pieces flew out. These bone pieces were polished so sharp that they could blow short hair.


    "go!"


    The reason why bone pieces are chosen is that most monks who have reached this level will control metals and use special materials such as bones as weapons to avoid being controlled.


    Countless bone pieces flew through the air, leaving shocking holes in the space. General Yu picked a gun flower. Although there were many bone pieces, he had faced more attacks with blowing hair and short hair. This level was nothing to him.


    But as soon as the fire spear touched a bone piece, the tip of the spear was cut in half by the bone piece. General Yu was so scared that he did not dare to resist and fled and dodged.


    How could there be such sharp bone fragments in the world!


    General Yu didn''t know that these bone pieces had long been pressed into planes and had no idea of ??height.


    If a weapon wants to become sharp, the thinner the blade, the better. To the extreme, it will become a plane without height.


    If the immortal weapon is not released, no matter how good the material of your weapon is, it will be cut off when you touch these bone pieces.


    "I still have such ink marks when I grab a peach."


    Accompanied by a phoenix, a colorful phoenix soared in the sky, looking down at the two half-immortals fighting below.


    A hundred birds regard phoenixes as their respect, and phoenixes are respected by five colors. The five-colored phoenixes are naturally Jiang Lianyi, one of the four emperors in the Heavenly Court.


    "It''s Jiang Lianyi, the Great Emperor of Nirvana, the South Pole!"


    The Battle of Half Immortals can be seen by the entire Imperial City, and Jiang Lianyi even appeared in public. Anyone who cares a little about the demon realm can recognize Jiang Lianyi.


    "The second of the four emperors appears, this is going to make a big deal."


    "Speaking of the four emperors in the Heavenly Court have never appeared more than two at the same time."


    Compared with Jin Caiwei, who is not famous, Jiang Lianyi''s existence is better known.


    Although the existence of General Jade is also a legendary existence for monks, it is still worse than Jiang Lianyi, who is famous in ancient times.


    Everyone was amazed that three half immortals appeared above the Imperial City at the same time. Since the establishment of Daxia, there has never been such a battle of war, and it is still in the Imperial City.


    "Space, blockade." Jiang Lianyi used the prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit to lock the space around General Yu.


    Jiang Lianyi can break through space, which means that she is stronger than space, so she can use part of the power of space.


    In ancient times, Jiang Lianyi competed with the Nine-level Immortals who had not become immortals, and was far more familiar with how to deal with the prototype of Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit than Jin Caiwei.


    For the prototype of Yin and Yang Taoist Fruit, it is not feasible to use the Five Elements Spell to attack. If you attack him with fire, he can fight back with water, and it will not have a slight attack effect. The better method is to practice physically or directly attack with weapons, and the best way is to use space and time means.


    General Yu was locked, and several bone pieces passed through his waist and cut them in half.


    Jin Caiwei pouted. She clearly had the upper hand, but Jiang Lianyi suddenly came out to steal the limelight. It was really hateful.


    Taking advantage of the battle between the three half immortals, Lu Yang worked so hard that he finally passed through most of the imperial city and finally saw the palace.


    ��


    In the palace, Emperor Xia, who was lying on the sickbed, was skinny and bone-skinned, his lips were dried up, and there were various magic medicines and treasures piled up beside the bed. The appearance of these things can prolong life.


    But for Emperor Xia, whose life span was exhausted, it did not work.


    His eyes were turbid, as if he could sense the battle between the three half-immortals outside the palace, and felt the rushing Lu Yang carrying a life-saving immortal object.


    He tried hard to tilt his head, but now he is extremely weak and can''t even tilt his head, so he can only turn his eyes.


    He knew that Lu Yang wanted to save him, but he also knew that he could not hold on to that time.


    "I...I... still have a lot of things I haven''t done..."


    He has not yet popularized education, has not yet reduced the cost of curing diseases, has not yet made the officialdom clear, has not yet eliminated the demon cultivators, and has not yet eradicated the ancient monks...


    Most importantly, he has not appointed an heir yet.


    ��


    However, at this moment, Lu Yang''s heartbeat accelerated. No, it was not just Lu Yang. The heartbeats of all the people in Daxia accelerated inexplicably, as if something bad happened, touching everyone''s hearts.


    I saw a red light rising from the palace, and the light was in a belt shape, floating in the air, as if a disoriented person was looking for the direction of the future.


    Lu Yang showed a confused expression and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Meng Potian and Meng Kuang saw this scene from afar. They had the same feelings as Lu Yang, and the difference was that they knew what was going on.


    Emperor Xia was in vain, and did not appoint his next heir, nor did Jiang Ping''an come forward to appease the country''s fortune, and the power of the country''s fortune was lost to control and restraint.


    If you want to control the power of national destiny, you either wait until Jiang Ping''an returns, or a prince will take the throne.


    However, neither method works now.


    Because the immortal appeared.


    "Finally, I finally waited for this opportunity."


    The thick laughter resounded through the sky, just laughter, which dispelled the dark clouds above the Imperial City, and stopped flowing through the Golden Sand River.


    The old man in Cangyan walked in the air with his hands behind his back and came to the sky above the palace. He didn''t care about his terrified or angry eyes below, but looked at the confused national destiny with a smile, and was fascinated by the sight.


    Lu Yang and Jin Caiwei are very familiar with this old man in Cangyan. They just met them together not long ago.


    Qi Xiuya, Dean of Tai Academy.


    And he has a louder identity and name.


    The first national teacher of Dayu, he was the one who was in the mountains and seas.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 870 Guanshanhai

    Chapter 870 Guanshanhai


    When Lu Yang saw the power of national fortune floating in the air, it seemed to have become a masterless thing, he remembered the knowledge about the power of national fortune that Meng Jingzhou had told him before.


    The power of national fortune was stripped out of Emperor Xia''s body, which only shows that Emperor Xia''s funeral!


    He is still one step late!


    Lu Yang recognized at a glance that the old man standing above the palace and having the power to rule the world was Dean Qi Xiuya, who had seen at Tai Academy and had the most profound historical attainments.


    "How come Dean Qi is here!"


    Lu Yang remembers that Dean Qi was only able to cultivate his cultivation in the fusion period. The power of national fortune is related to the fundamentals of Daxia, and it is definitely not something that can be grasped during the fusion period!


    Not only in the fusion stage, but even in the tribulation stage, I dare not touch such things!


    "And this pressure..."


    Originally, Qi Xiuya was introverted, like an ordinary old man. Perhaps because he finally got the power of the country''s fortune, he couldn''t help but release some pressure.


    Just the pressure leaked under emotional fluctuations covered the imperial city, which were the eight nearby cities!


    Even if the pressure in the tribulation period is fully released, it is impossible to achieve this level.


    "It''s an immortal!" Lu Yang took the lead in making a judgment.


    "Save me, Master National Master!" General Yu saw that the power of national fortune finally left Emperor Xia''s body. Seeing that President Qi finally appeared on the stage and reaped the power of national fortune, he finally couldn''t help but shout for help.


    He was attacked by Jin Caiwei and Jiang Lianyi in a joint force, without any backhand power.


    "National Master?!"


    The only one who could be willing to call out the "national teacher" by General Yu was the first national teacher who was both a teacher and a friend of Emperor Yu, and jointly built the Dayu Dynasty, Guanshanhai!


    He is also the only two immortals in the Dayu Dynasty.


    The moment he confirmed the identity of the national teacher, Lu Yang roughly guessed Dayu''s plan.


    In order to seize the power of national fortune, Guan Shanhai took advantage of the critical illness of Emperor Xia, and turmoil occurred in Yuzhou, which attracted the support of the Jiang family. In this way, he was the only immortal in the imperial city and could do anything.


    If an immortal wants to hide his identity, he can lower his cultivation level, change his appearance, and grow from the baby''s body. As he grows older, he will gradually untie the seal on his cultivation level.


    In this way, every step of his growth trajectory has traces to follow. Even if Daxia wants to check it, she can''t find anything.


    Guan Shanhai has lived in the imperial city for many years. Even the identity of President Qi has been using it for more than a thousand years.


    President Qi''s disciples are everywhere, and he has always regarded them as sources of information. For example, if Ye Gu works as a private school teacher in the Meng family, he can get information from the Meng family from Ye Gu.


    Lu Yangxin said that I knew that Dean Qi had a problem. As a fusion period, he still had no grudge against his master. Can this be an ordinary person?


    "Is it the national teacher of Dayu?!" General Yu''s call was loud, and most of the people in the imperial city could hear it clearly, and were shocked, and instantly panicked.


    Although they did not know what the power of national destiny was, they did not know what the purpose of the National Master of Dayu came here.


    But the appearance of ancient immortals in the imperial city was an extremely dangerous signal!


    Guan Shanhai ignored the panicked expression of the people in the Imperial City and ignored General Yu''s call. He walked in the air and walked step by step towards the red national destiny.


    As he approached the power of national destiny, his appearance also changed, becoming a middle-aged man with a goatee and sunken cheeks, gradually overlapping with the portraits about him in historical books.


    The power of national fortune seems to be feeling the malice of the mountains and seas, shaking irritable and restlessly, and the fluctuations emitted are enough to make the heart palpitations during the tribulation.


    But Guan Shanhai just smiled faintly and reached out to grab the power of national fortune, just like a snake catcher who grabbed the seven inches of the snake. No matter how the snake shakes, he is powerless to turn the world.


    "Jiang Ping''an is really a bit good, and he can create the power of overseas fortune."


    The power of national fortune was created by Jiang Ping''an after the founding of the Great Xia Dynasty. It belonged to the creation of immortals. However, unlike the Mother and Twin Rivers of the Great Xia, the power of national fortune was directly created by Jiang Ping''an using the power of Tao Fruit. It carries the wishes of the people of Daxia and is the foundation of Daxia.


    After all, it was something Jiang Ping''an spent countless efforts to create. Even if Guan Shanhai wanted to fully acquire the power of national destiny, he would not be able to do it for a while.


    But he doesn''t need to fully acquire the power of national destiny. What he values ??is the connection between national destiny and the people. He can rely on this connection to turn Daxia into Dayu!


    From the moment he grasped the power of national fortune, he had already begun to refine the power of national fortune.


    It is not difficult to refine the power of national fortune, but it takes a lot of time. During the refining, he slowly turned his head and looked at the Jade General who turned into a plane and was cut into countless pieces, as well as Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei who were facing a great enemy.


    "Fellow Daoist Jin, we met again after leaving Tai Academy for a few days, but I didn''t expect it to be such an occasion." Guan Shanhai smiled without any arrogant attitude.


    "Fellow Daoist Jiang, I have long admired the name of the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan. Today I saw it really is extraordinary. If it weren''t for someone on my head, I''m afraid that Fellow Daoist Jiang would be an immortal."


    Although Guan Shanhai is polite enough and is willing to regard Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei as his peers as his immortals, it still arouses hostility among the two.


    Guan Shanhai seemed to have not seen the hostility in the eyes of the two women, and bowed to a blank space.


    "There is also fellow Taoist Ao Ling, who has been hiding here for a long time, and it''s time to show up."


    The space rippled in circles, and Ao Ling, with a dark face, walked out of the space and stared at Guan Shanhai.


    Even if she is hiding with unparalleled ability, she still has no way to hide when facing the immortal consciousness.


    "I''ll ask three fellow Taoists to release General Jade."


    Guan Shanhai''s tone was plain, as if he was discussing a small matter.


    Ao Ling stared at Guan Shanhai for a moment, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She knew very well the gap between the immortal and the half-immortal. This was not an opponent they could defeat.


    "Let General Yu be released."


    Jin Caiwei was obedient and untie the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit, so that General Yu would become a good figure.


    But General Yu is just a small piece now. If you want to make it look like you are, you can only rely on General Yu''s efforts.


    "Guan thanked three fellow Taoists. Guan came to the Imperial City just for the sake of national destiny, but he never thought that he would have the opportunity to meet the three wives of Qilin Fairy. He was so lucky." Guan Shanhai was able to become the dean of Tai Academy, not only for the purpose of hiding his identity and collecting intelligence, but he really liked to study history.


    Especially ancient history.


    ��Three wives?��


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi looked at each other, where did the husband come from the three wives?


    Guan Shanhai was also stunned: "It was Fellow Daoist Jin who told me, was there something wrong?"


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi turned their heads at the same time and stared at Jin Caiwei.


    Guan Shanhai did not worry too much about this matter, but continued to bow and say.


    "Please tell Guan where Qilin Fairy is. Guan wants to ask him about some things."


    Ao Ling shook his head: "We all don''t know where our husband is."


    Guan Shanhai narrowed his eyes, not believing Ao Ling and the other two, and his tone was a little unkind: "Guan asked himself that he was good enough to treat the three fellow Taoists. Don''t think that Guan is easy to talk to!"


    "Tell Guan the location of Qilin Immortal, otherwise the three fellow Taoists would be afraid that they would stay here today and wait for Qilin Immortal to pick him up!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 871 The strange way to keep the mountains and seas

    Chapter 871 The strange means of Guanshan and Sea


    Unlike Wu Yao, who was determined to leave the world of cultivation and heading to the outside world, Guan Shanhai devoted countless efforts to establish the Dayu Dynasty.


    But in the end, the Dayu Dynasty was destroyed, and Wu Yao even sacrificed the Dayu Dynasty by himself, just to leave the world of cultivation.


    Since then, he and Wu Yao have parted ways and have never seen Wu Yao again.


    Although Wu Yao has left the world of cultivation as he wishes, Guan Shanhai has always been resentful about the destruction of Dayu.


    When the Dayu Dynasty was destroyed, Qilin Immortal also appeared, but Guan Shanhai didn��t know the role of Qilin Immortal in the Dayu Dynasty. He had to see Qilin Immortal and ask clearly!


    Before, there was only Jin Caiwei. He was not sure about Jin Caiwei''s position in the mind of Qilin Fairy. And at that time, he alarmed Jiang Ping''an, so he could not take away the power of national fortune.


    Now that Qilin Fairy''s three wives are all here, he doesn''t believe that if Qilin Fairy catches them, Qilin Fairy will appear!


    The right time, place, and people are all here.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, then stay it!"


    Guan Shanhai changed his previous respectful attitude and his expression was cold, like the world''s co-lord who held the power of life and death. Anyone was a straw dog in front of him.


    Although he is unwilling to offend the forces of the Heavenly Court, he must know the information about Qilin Immortal.


    Jin Caiwei used her old trick again, and countless bone pieces that were pressed into plane flew out, covering the sky and unable to dodge.


    Guan Shanhai walked towards Jin Caiwei slowly, allowing the bone fragments to hit him.


    The bone fragments that could cut General Yu could not cause any damage to Guan Shanhai.


    "If I expected it is right, your Taoist fruit belongs to the space-type Taoist fruit, which can remove the concept of ''high''."


    "The bone fragments are pressed into planes, and the idea is good, but unfortunately, you don''t know how powerful the body of the immortal is."


    Guanshanhai does not need to use Taoist fruit. Just rely on the body of an immortal, you can block all bone pieces.


    Immortals are completely different levels of existence. Half immortals have not completely transformed and still belong to the category of mortals.


    There are very few who are qualified to hurt immortals by mortals.


    "Catch one first."


    Guan Shanhai was close to Jin Caiwei, and his steps looked very slow. In fact, every step was used to move the world. He was like a towering mountain approaching, which scared Jin Caiwei so much that she didn''t dare to move.


    ��Don��t think about it!��


    Ao Ling shouted lightly and turned into a black real dragon. He confronted the mountains and seas with his indestructible dragon horns, and actually directly knocked the mountains and seas to fly away.


    "Interesting, the information collected from the East China Sea says that you can reach the body of an immortal in a short period of time, which is really a bit of a trick."


    Ao Ling was fully prepared. As early as when Lu Yang was about to send the fairy peach to the palace, he asked Jiang Lianyi to beat him up and quickly upgrade himself to the body of an immortal.


    Now it seems that I am lucky to have prepared enough.


    Faced with the great enemy of the immortals, the three women did not dare to slack off, and all showed their true bodies, including the white Qiongqi, the colorful fairy phoenix, and the black true dragon. The three immortal beasts were huge in size, and they were several circles larger than the mountains of the Emperor City, covering the sky and the sun, just like the reappearance of ancient myths.


    Feeling the pressure of the immortal beast, the monks in the imperial city below were shaking like sieves, and they couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Ha, do you think that with the body of an immortal, you can protect them?"


    Guan Shanhai chuckled and took out a corpse from the storage ring that no one knew. The only thing that could be confirmed was that this corpse was a monk during the tribulation period during his lifetime.


    The corpse of the monk in the tribulation period was originally in a middle-aged posture. As Guan Shanhai put his hand on the corpse''s face, the body shape gradually changed, and from a middle-aged man with only a few lines on his face, he turned into an old man with wrinkles on his face!


    Ao Ling frowned, not seeing what Guan Shanhai was doing.


    What no one expected was that the old man with wrinkles suddenly opened his eyes and woke up!


    Soon, someone below recognized the identity of the old man with wrinkles on his face, and his voice was trembling: "He is...Dayu''s second national teacher!"


    The second national teacher of Dayu, this is a big figure who influenced the historical trend of Dayu, and his portraits are widely circulated.


    And he once died in the Inquiry Sect.


    "What kind of method is this!" Jin Caiwei was stunned. The dead were resurrected. After this resurrection, they did not look like they were when they died. They were not the same person.


    "Master, where am I?" The second national master looked at Guan Shanhai with a confused look on his face, not knowing what was going on.


    Guan Shanhai touched the apprentice''s head lovingly, without explaining too much, and pointed at Jin Caiwei and Jiang Lianyi: "Go to capture them, you can hurt them, but you can''t make them lose their lives."


    "Abide by the order!" Out of trust in the master, the second national teacher did not hesitate and disappeared in full view of everyone.


    Everyone forgot his existence, and even the three girls Ao Ling just stared at Guan Shanhai with vigilance, completely forgot what happened just now.


    Suddenly, Jin Caiwei felt that her back was severely damaged and a spirit knife was inserted into her back.


    At this time, everyone remembered the existence of the second national teacher and what happened just now!


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi remembered what Lu Yang once said. The second national teacher of Dayu had the prototype of the cause and effect, which could eliminate his own cause and effect. If it weren''t for the last time that he had encountered a face that happened to be restrained, other half-immortals would not be able to deal with him!


    Ao Ling''s three girls had never seen Guan Shanhai''s method. This is a Taoist fruit that never appeared in ancient times, and there was not even the prototype of the Taoist fruit!


    Jiang Lianyi released the colorful divine light, covering Jin Caiwei, and healing her wounds.


    Guan Shanhai looked at Ao Ling with a smile and said, "What do you think now?"


    "How long can your immortal body last?"


    Ao Ling''s face changed. Indeed, she could not always maintain the body of an immortal. The methods of keeping the mountain and sea are quite strange and extremely difficult to deal with. She can''t escape even if she wants to. This is a dead end.


    Lu Yang saw this scene below and was very anxious and hurriedly woke up the immortal fairy who was sleeping.


    "Fairy, wake up, something big happened!"


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy woke up from the broad and comfortable throne, hummed twice, and woke reluctantly.


    "What''s the matter? I''m calling me to death. Has it been boring to finish acting?"


    "It''s Emperor Xia who is gone!"


    The immortal fairy yawned a big yawn, not surprised by this: "Isn''t that the act finished?"


    Lu Yang was stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly, a hearty laughter resounded over the imperial city. The source of the sound was sometimes far and sometimes near, floating around. Guan Shanhai, who was originally preparing to capture the three women, was stunned.


    "Fellow Daoist Guan, how has the power of the country been refined?"


    Guanshanhai searched for the owner of the sound. He was very familiar with this sound. He had heard it before, but he couldn''t remember where to listen for a while!


    Guanshanhai felt something, and his eyes crossed from the north of the imperial city to the south of the imperial city, where Meng''s mansion was located.


    Above Meng''s mansion, a young figure smiled, looked at Guan Shanhai, and waved his hand, as if he was greeting an old friend he hadn''t met for a long time.


    The memory of Guan Shanhai was pulled to 100,000 years ago. At that time, the Great Yu was destroyed and in a chaotic era, two major forces rose up and competed for the world. One was surnamed Jiang and the other was surnamed Meng.


    In the last battle of fighting for the world, the two gave up the battle between the two armies and instead decided by the battle between the two men to decide who will be the future emperor.


    In that battle, Jiang Ping''an became an immortal.


    The man surnamed Meng also left a deep impression on Guan Shanhai.


    ��Meng Junzi!��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 872 Pretending

    Chapter 872 Pretending


    The sound of Guanshanhai spread throughout the imperial city, from princes and ministers to ordinary people, all of whom were shocked when they heard this name.


    Even children who read and study in private schools have heard of the name "Meng Junzi".


    The ancestor of the Meng family once competed for the existence of the Jiang family for the world. Although the Jiang family finally won and established the Daxia, the Meng family was not like the losers in the previous dynasties to fight for hegemony. They were even on the contrary. The Meng family lived at its peak and became the first family in Daxia.


    Although the ancestor of the Jiang family remembered the old love, the more important thing is that the Meng family''s background is too deep.


    The Meng family originated in the Dayu period, but the Meng family at that time was just an ordinary family. The one who truly led the Meng family to become prosperous and amass a rich foundation was Meng Junzi, who became the head of the family in the late Dayu period.


    "Fellow Daoist Guan, it''s not good to have such a strong anger." Meng Junzi stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a central and peaceful aura, dispersing the pressure of the immortals that enveloped the imperial city.


    "You really became an immortal!" If Guan Shanhai had a skeptical attitude before, then Meng Junzi''s move is now sure that he is an immortal like him.


    Meng Junzi''s appearance shocked everyone, including Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at the ancestor standing above his head with eyes wide open his mouth in surprise.


    No, it turns out that you have become an immortal, my ancestor.


    Man Gu was also very surprised. He only came to Emperor City for an hour and met two immortals. He knew that he would have a good understanding with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Junzi only showed up at the beginning of the establishment of Daxia, and has never missed it since then. People say that he was discouraged after losing to Jiang Ping''an and sealed himself up.


    Guan Shanhai also thought so. Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi, two geniuses in later generations, were too dazzling. He couldn''t help but pay attention, otherwise he wouldn''t have sent students to the Mengfu private school as the dean of the Ethereum Academy.


    He saw Meng Junzi with his own eyes proclaiming himself and asked future generations to bury him in the Meng Mansion Mountains.


    Now it seems that I am afraid that I will always show him the self-proclaimed performance.


    Why do immortals need to be self-proclaimed?


    Guan Shanhai stared at Meng Junzi, recalling when Meng Junzi became an immortal under his nose and where was the catastrophe of becoming an immortal.


    Suddenly he figured it out that Meng Junzi became an immortal as early as 100,000 years ago.


    "Wu Yao and I became immortals at the same time at the founding ceremony, and you and Jiang Ping''an were the same. They both became immortals in the final decisive battle!"


    "I never thought that for 100,000 years, I have never used the power of the Taoist fruit and have been pretending to be a semi-immortal. I can really tolerate it. Meng Junzi, I really underestimate you!"


    Meng Junzi smiled slightly: "Just fishing, you have to be patient. Do you think you will gain something today?"


    Guan Shanhai has always been cautious in doing things. If he can avoid battles, he will avoid battles. There are both losses and losses in battles. As long as he does not fight, he will always be invincible. For this reason, he led Jiang Ping''an away. If he knew that Meng Junzi had become an immortal, he would never appear in the imperial city.


    Guan Shanhai seemed to have not heard Meng Junzi''s provocation and sneered: "When General Yu ordered you to intercept Xiantao, you didn''t even come forward. It was really ruthless to watch Emperor Xia''s funeral."


    This is a heart-killing statement. Guan Shanhai deliberately talked about this matter so that everyone in the Emperor City could hear it clearly. It was to tell the people of Daxia that the so-called emperor was just a tool introduced by immortals to use for calculation and fiddling. This is enough to shake the emperor''s position in the minds of the people!


    Meng Junzi was not anxious at all when he heard this, and he still looked slow: "How can you be sure that Emperor Xia is really dead?"


    "Or, does Emperor Xia really have the problem of his life span?"


    ��


    "What does acting mean? Emperor Xia is not old and dies. Is it still too late to send the fairy peach over?"


    The immortal fairy still didn''t wake up too much, and continued to yawn, with a sleepy look: "Xian Tao? Didn''t Yun Yatou say that she only found one? I don''t know where to go to the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. You can eat this kind of good thing. Anyway, Emperor Xia is pretending to be exhausted."


    "Pretty?"


    Lu Yang was shocked. He thought that the "acting" mentioned by the immortal fairy refers to Emperor Xia''s funeral in the sky. But this means that even Emperor Xia''s life is problematic?


    Hearing the second head of the tone of the rise, the immortal fairy was almost awake, and then said again: "If he is about to die, why do I make him the prime minister?"


    "Fairy, did you know from the very beginning that Emperor Xia''s life span was pretending?"


    "It wasn''t the beginning. It was the three months when I was the acting leader of the sect. I was preparing to convene the 120,000-year celebration of the Inquiry Sect. Didn''t I go to the palace to meet Emperor Xia once? It was not until then that I realized that he was pretending."


    "Isn''t that the first time we met!"


    This is something that even Yunzhi did not expect. Emperor Xia��s disguise could be hidden from Lu Yang, from the world, from the mountains and seas, but from the immortal fairy who possesses the immortal Taoist fruit and controls the power of life and death.


    Lu Yang remembered something.


    At first, the senior sister told him and the fairy that Emperor Xia was almost out of reach and asked the fairy if there were any immortal objects to prolong life. The immortal fairy said that she could give Emperor Xia a prototype of an immortal Taoist fruit, so that Emperor Xia would become the fourth leader. After the senior sister rejected this proposal, the fairy told the fairy about Xiantao.


    Since the fairy went to the palace to meet Emperor Xia, she has never mentioned the matter of making Emperor Xia the Fourth Head.


    Not only did he not say that Emperor Xia became the fourth leader, but when he was in the palace, the fairy beat the leader of the four immortal sects, he also proposed to challenge Emperor Xia.


    If Emperor Xia had really not had much life span at that time, the Immortal Fairy would not have done this.


    Lu Yang understood that from the beginning, this incident was a pit dug for Guanshanhai.


    No wonder the elder sister did not send Xiantao directly to the palace, but handed it over to herself by Mangu.


    The eldest sister had no intention of letting Emperor Xia take Xiantao to prolong her life from the very beginning.


    Emperor Xia extended his life span, and the power of national fortune was still on Emperor Xia, so it would be impossible for the mountains and seas to jump out.


    The function of Xiantao is to block Guan Shanhai, so that Guan Shanhai will be sure that Emperor Xia is really not good.


    �� ??? Guan Shanhai��s expression was so gloomy that it could drip out of water.


    He didn''t expect that everything was fake.


    He has been paying attention to the trends of Emperor Xia recently, and even observed Emperor Xia as President Qi, but he did not see that Emperor Xia was disguised.


    He is a suspicious person, but the recent changes in the imperial city really look like Emperor Xia is about to die: Emperor Xia first asked the eldest prince to pretend to be himself to handle government affairs and test his abilities, and then the eldest prince was unwilling to inherit the throne. Emperor Xia successively eliminated the fourth prince and the fifth prince, forcing the eldest prince to succeed to the throne.


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect Guan to have been plotting against others all his life, but I didn''t expect to be plotted against by you group of juniors!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873 Dayu National Master’s Dao Fruit

    Chapter 873 The Dao Fruit of National Master Dayu


    "But you really think you can''t get it!"


    Although he was plotted against others, Guan Shanhai was not panicked. He just didn''t want to fight with others, not that he couldn''t fight!


    What''s more, Meng Junzi doesn''t know what his Taoist fruit is.


    Unexpectedly, what Meng Junzi said below made his heart rush.


    "If I expected it is right, the function of Daoguo Guan''s Taoist fruit is to assimilate, which can completely turn one person into another. If it weren''t for this, Daoguo Guan would not be able to revive Dayu."


    A long time ago, Meng Junzi and Jiang Ping''an noticed the existence of Guanshanhai and noticed that Guanshanhai had the intention to restore Dayu.


    The Taoist fruit of Guan Shanhai is not recorded in any historical material. The restoration of Dayu is not as simple as killing the Jiang family and replacing it. After 100,000 years of evolution, Dayu and Daxia are two completely different dynasties.


    Both of them suspected that Guan Shanhai��s Taoist fruit could help restore Dayu, so they made many speculations about this.


    Meng Junzi just saw Guan Shanhai turning a corpse into the second national teacher, and finally confirmed his guess.


    In fact, Meng Junzi guessed that the fact was slightly different. Guan Shanhai named his Taoist fruit "Tuanyin Taoist fruit".


    For example, he could use a dead corpse in the tribulation period as a carrier to copy the second national teacher in his impression on this dead corpse.


    This is not just a copy of memory, but also a complete reduction of appearance, physical memory, Taoist fruit prototype, instinctive reaction, and special physique, which is almost the same as resurrection!


    But he didn''t know what happened after the second national master entered the Inquiry Sect, so the second national master printed there was no memory of his death.


    The effect is even better when using the living person as a carrier. He prints the dead person, and what he prints is just a body with memory. But if he prints the living person''s body, it can completely change the soul of the living person into the soul of another person!


    The power of national destiny connects the people of Daxia, and this is what Guanshan and Sea value it.


    He had all the scenes of the early days of Dayu, the era called "Wu Yao Prosperity" by Daxia. He remembered all the people, things, and things clearly. The "Wu Yao Prosperity" lasted for three thousand years, and he also remembered all the three thousand years.


    He can use the power of national destiny to copy the people of "Wu Yao''s prosperous era" into the current Daxia, and turn the people of Daxia into people of that era!


    For example, he could use the rubbing Taoist fruit to turn Lu Yang into a genius in Wu Yao''s prosperous era.


    This is how Dayu restoration!


    In fact, he could turn Daxia into the Dayu in his heart without using the power of national fortune, but the speed was very slow, and Jiang Ping''an would definitely interfere, which was far faster than using the power of national fortune.


    But he has not yet initially refined the power of national fortune. Since Meng Junzi appeared, he has been on alert and dared not be distracted from refining.


    A figure was anxiously commanding an army to enter the Imperial City.


    "Hurry, hurry up, stand at the position I have arranged for you, open the formation, and if there is any mistake, wait for our military law to deal with it!"


    This is the Imperial City Imperial Guard, stationed near the Imperial City. Now that the Imperial City is in trouble, they cannot shake the outcome of the Immortal Battle, but they can open the barrier so that the Imperial City will not be affected by the Immortal Battle.


    The person who commanded them was nothing but Meng Jingzhou''s third uncle, Meng Po Ci, who was once the frontier general who guarded the Suo Yao Pass, and Meng Po Ci, known as the Confucian general.


    Meng Poci looked up at the two prominent figures in the sky, pinching the order he had just received, and murmured in a low voice.


    "Last year, I switched me from the Demon Lock Pass to the Emperor City, it would be for today''s battle."


    The general of the Imperial City''s Imperial City was not Meng Poci, but after Emperor Xia pretended to die and Guan Shanhai appeared, Meng Poci suddenly received a message from Meng Junzi, asking him to go to the Imperial City camp to take over the Imperial City, and also gave him a transfer order with a jade seal on it.


    When Meng Po Ci was stunned when he saw Meng Junzi, he didn''t expect that his ancestors would appear at this time.


    He did not care about being surprised and rushed to the army camp outside the imperial city.


    There are many veterans in the Daxia army, and there are many older people with qualifications and cultivation than Meng Po Ci, but when it comes to defensive formations, Meng Po Ci has no better than his.


    Guan Shanhai did not notice the movement below. He didn''t care how the Emperor City would react. The only enemy he had from beginning to end was Meng Junzi.


    "Three fellow Taoists from the Heavenly Court, just leave it to me for handling here. What do you think?"


    Meng Junzi politely said to Ao Ling and the other two, and he also knew that the three of them were actually their own people.


    Ao Ling and the other two couldn��t get involved in the battle of the immortals, and time for Ao Ling��s immortal body was approaching. Staying here would only add obstacles to Meng Junzi. The three of them left the battlefield tactfully.


    "It seems that there will be a battle between you and me." Guan Shanhai said with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, the second National Master of Dayu erased his own cause and effect and disappeared out of thin air. He suddenly appeared behind Meng Junzi, raised the dagger made of immortal stone, and stabbed Meng Junzi''s head!


    Meng Junzi raised his hand and grabbed the wrist of the second National Master of Dayu, and with a slight force, he crushed his wrist.


    "The prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit is indeed difficult to deal with, but that is not enough for the half-immortals and for the immortals!"


    The second Dayu National Master shattered his wrist and fell together with the dagger in his hand. Meng Junzi reached out to pick up the spoils. This thing can be called an immortal treasure, which is quite rare.


    Boom - ???The dagger exploded without warning, and the toxic blue smoke spread around Meng Junzi.


    This is a highly poisonous fog condensed by the resentment of hundreds of millions of dead people in the late stage of the Great Kill. The poisoned person was plagued by resentment and died!


    The second National Master of Dayu took the opportunity to escape and also left the battlefield.


    He is good at sneak attacks and curses, but these two things are useless to immortals. He just attacked them with the real purpose of making the dagger explode.


    Meng Junzi heard countless wailings around him, complaining about the unfairness of God, bringing war to the world, complaining about the dynasty being unjust and ignoring the lives and death of the people.


    "Stop calling, I''m just like blamed me for all the things I said."


    Meng Junzi was not affected by resentment at all, and directly sucked the fog of resentment completely.


    No matter how your opponent evaluates him, he has always been upright and has a clear conscience.


    When Meng Junzi absorbed the fog, he found five figures standing behind Guan Shanhai.


    General Jade, Nightmare Supreme, Taoist Lord of All Laws, Master of Wooden Seal, and Emperor Yu Wu Yao of the Half Immortal Period!


    Five half immortals!


    Except for General Yu, the other four people were printed with the corpses of the Tribulation Period as the carrier.


    General Yu was fine, he knew what was going on now, and the other four knew nothing about it.


    Emperor Yu Wu Yao''s expression changed drastically. He remembered that he and his teacher solved the Nightmare Supreme and were about to break through the last state, and the teacher should be a semi-immortal.


    But here, the Nightmare Supreme is still there, the teacher has become an immortal, and the huge city below does not belong to any place in his memory.


    Thinking of the teacher''s prototype of the rubbing Taoist fruit, it is not difficult to guess that he is a rubbing character.


    "Teacher, when is it now, who are you fighting!"

 Chapter 874 borrow

    Chapter 874 Borrow


    Although Guan Shanhai and Wu Yao are both teachers and friends, Wu Yao also calls Guan Shanhai a teacher, this does not mean that Wu Yao, like the second national teacher, has absolute trust in Guan Shanhai.


    Wu Yao''s curiosity is better than everything. He is curious about all unknown things. His path to practice originated from his curiosity about a dead monk''s martial arts.


    The cultivation level was soaring because he was curious about what it felt like to be at a higher level.


    Under the trend of curiosity, he established the Dayu Dynasty, practiced and became an immortal, and sacrificed the Dayu Dynasty, wanting to know what the outside world looks like.


    Wu Yao, who was printed with Guan Shanhai, has the same personality as the real Wu Yao. He wants to know what happened, why he is not here, and why he has to fight now.


    Before Guan Shanhai could answer, he heard the Nightmare Supreme look as if he had seen a ghost. He took several steps back, his voice trembling.


    "Guan Shanhai, you, when did you become an immortal?!"


    Nightmare Supreme''s memory is still at the stage of fighting for hegemony in the late stage of the Great Killing. At that time, he defeated countless powerful enemies, including General Yu. If he wanted to establish a new dynasty, he also needed to defeat Wu Yao, the rising star, and Wu Yao''s master Guan Shanhai.


    But the question now is, how can you become an immortal after you keep the mountains and seas? Is it still a new Hammer dynasty?


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa and the man from Muyin also showed an incredible expression when they saw the three legendary characters Guan Shanhai, Wu Yao and Nightmare Supreme.


    Seeing the half-immortals printed out in their rubbings, their expressions were different, Guan Shanhai felt tired, and before they could beat him, they made people laugh at him first.


    Guan Shanhai sighed, the war between the immortals was veritable, and with a thought, he deprived them of their lives and devoured their Taoist fruit in the terrified expressions of the four.


    Although he cannot control the thoughts of the person who was printed, he can control the prototype of the Taoist fruit that was printed.


    But the prototype of human and Taoist fruit are closely linked, and he cannot only print the prototype of Taoist fruit.


    In this way, he obtained four prototypes of Taoist fruits: the prototype of the Dream Dao Fruit, the prototype of the replacement Dao Fruit, the prototype of the immortal Dao Fruit, and the prototype of the Huichun Dao Fruit on the Wooden Seal.


    Guan Shanhai instantly accelerated his own time, making his speed so fast that even Meng Junzi''s immortal consciousness could not react. To the people below, it seemed that he disappeared out of thin air.


    "Nine-turn immortal golden body."


    Guanshanhai uses the mysterious skills of Buddhism, and after nine levels of hardship, he has shaped the immortal golden body and transformed into a golden body Buddha. He has survived this golden body technique in the Immortal Calamity. Now he has become an immortal and has once again used the golden body technique. It is not an exaggeration to imagine how hard his immortal body is.


    Everyone in the Imperial City, only Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy can see clearly what Guan Shanhai did.


    The immortal fairy looked at Guan Shanhai who was accelerating and said with a smile: "I have a lot of ideas. Use the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit of the Boy of All Ways to accelerate his time, and strengthen his body, so that the power of his every move is enough to match the power of an immortal weapon."


    Guan Shanhai appeared behind Meng Junzi like a ghost, with his five fingers together and turned into a golden immortal sword, and he wanted to give Meng Junzi the head!


    There was also a curse power attached to his hands. Even if Meng Junzi could take his head back, it would hurt his vitality.


    However, what Guan Shanhai did not expect was that Meng Junzi tilted his head back and just avoided the attack!


    "How is this possible? Can you see me clearly?" Guan Shanhai couldn''t help but be surprised. This first strike was actually gone.


    "The Great Compassion and Great Compassion Seal!"


    "The Heavens!" "The Yuan Magnetic Immortal Power!"


    "The Buddha''s hand covering the sun, bigger than the Emperor City broke through the cloud barriers and collapsed. The Guanshan and sea carried the power of the sky. It was a palm in front of Meng Junzi''s chest, and two twisted forces, one positive and one negative, sandwiched Meng Junzi in the middle, trying to twist his body.


    Guan Shanhai used three peerless immortal techniques in a row, each of which was enough to crush the half-immortal, and only Ao Ling was better. The body of the immortal would be broken and he could barely save his life. If the immortal was hit without defense, he would vomit blood!


    The only weakness of these three immortal techniques is that the speed of the casting is too slow and the attack speed is not enough. However, when accelerating one''s own time, the only weakness of the second is gone.


    "The Dharma image of heaven and earth, the technique of replenishing the sky, and the creation is endless." What Guan Shanhai did not expect was that Meng Junzi actually used three peerless immortal techniques in a very short time.


    Meng Junzi transformed into a huge magic form of heaven and earth, stepped on the earth, penetrated the Buddha''s hands falling from the sky, allowing the imperial city to rebuild the light, and also used the ancient Heaven-making technique to block his might of heaven, and used the twisting force of one positive and one negative in the creation spell to easily resolve the attacks in three aspects.


    "How is this possible? Shouldn''t you borrow the Dao Fruit!"


    In the late period of Dayu, he paid great attention to the affairs of Meng Junzi and Jiang Ping''an. He used his powerful immortal consciousness to observe at all times and had already known the prototype of the Dao Fruit.


    Meng Junzi mastered the prototype of borrowing Daoguo. The most common usage was to borrow the enemy''s magic weapons, spirit stones and other objects. In this way, the enemy was naked and he was fully armed and could not fight him at all.


    But the problem is that the usage of the prototype of Jieduo Daoguo has nothing to do with time, otherwise he would not have faced the challenge so confidently!


    "Fairy, what''s going on? Can you borrow time by borrowing Daoguo?" Lu Yang asked. He couldn''t understand such high-end battles.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    "Wait, if you can even borrow the prototype of the Taoist fruit, can you borrow the life span?" Lu Yang suddenly reacted.


    Emperor Xia spent all his life and could deceive the immortal, the national teacher, which shows that not only the national teacher had never seen it, but also belonged to the supernatural powers of the "immortal".

 Chapter 875 The second Taoist fruit that will not be forgotten

    Chapter 875 The second Taoist fruit that will not be forgotten


    When Guan Shanhai and Meng Junzi were in full swing, a semi-immortal battle also started in the corner of the imperial city, and the three women Ao Ling fought hard to fight the second national teacher who was printed.


    After the second national guru left the battlefield, he was directly approached by Ao Ling and the three girls.


    Jin Caiwei was stabbed by the second national guru, and she must take revenge.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were worried about Jin Caiwei''s accident and joined the battle. The second national guru eliminated his own cause and effect, and it was elusive and difficult to fight.


    The immortal fairy noticed the movement over there. Although she could see the position of the second national teacher clearly, she did not inform the three girls.


    It just happened that the three women had a rise and fall experience with the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit. Anyway, she seemed to be nothing.


    General Yu thought about it and decided to help the second national commander.


    On one side is the battle of immortals, on the other side is the battle of five half-immortals. Each one is a peerless battle that cannot be missed. Even in the ancient times when half-immortals were everywhere, there were countless battles of this level, and the monks in the Imperial City wished they could grow eight eyes to watch the battles on both sides.


    They will never have the chance to see this type of battle again in their lives.


    But these two battles are difficult to watch. On the side of the Immortal Battle, Guan Shanhai and Meng Junzi were extremely fast and could not be seen clearly at all.


    The second national master appeared and disappeared. When he disappeared, the memory of him disappeared, which brought great difficulty to the monks in the Imperial City below.


    General Yu regretted helping the second national rank. When the second national rank disappeared, Ao Ling and the other three attacks all came to him, and he couldn''t stand it.


    ��


    Originally, Guan Shanhai thought that the battle could be solved with the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, but now it seems that he has simply thought Meng Junzi was trying to be simple.


    Both immortals fought at an extremely fast pace, and various supernatural powers of great scale shone together, making the sky of the Imperial City red and red, like a dyed car.


    Suddenly, Guan Shanhai was careless and his reaction was slower. Meng Junzi made a move to the black tiger and hit Guan Shanhai in the chest, and a big hole was made in the golden body.


    Meng Junzi practiced another body refining technique, and its power is no less than that of the Nine-Turn Immortal Golden Body of Guanshan and Hai.


    Guan Shanhai was full of red color, and a large mouthful of immortal blood was spit out with a wow sound. The immortal blood fell on the formation opened in the imperial city. The formation trembled, and it could not withstand the power of immortal blood.


    Seeing this, Meng Poci knew that if he came to the formation a few more times, he was afraid that the formation would be broken by the aftermath. He quickly sent someone to ask all the tribulation cultivators in the Imperial City to take action and strengthen the formation.


    But Guan Shanhai quickly returned to normal, and the injuries on his chest were also recovering rapidly, as if he had never been injured at all.


    Meng Junzi raised his eyebrows: "The ''immortal'' characteristic of the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is wrong. The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit alone cannot restore you so quickly. Let me guess that among the four people you created, there is only one person I don''t know. His Taoist fruit is related to recovery, right?"


    Guan Shanhai will naturally not answer the enemy''s questions.


    Lu Yang knew that Meng Junzi was talking about the man named Mu Yin, who was a monk in the middle of Dayu and a friend of Wanfa Taoist Lord. Historical records show that Mu Yin was in the tribulation period, and according to Wanfa Taoist Lord, Mu Yin was actually a semi-immortal.


    The man on the Wooden Eye died in a deep sleep. Lu Yang guessed that the man on the Wooden Eye learned some of the matters in the Tinghuo Dynasty and was silenced by Hui Doudou.


    "Wait a minute, if the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Wooden Seal is related to recovery, then he has conflicts with the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Taoist Lord of Wanfa. How did they become friends?" Lu Yang didn''t understand.


    The immortal fairy explained proudly: "What''s hard to understand? The prototype of the Taoist fruit of the man on the wood seal should belong to the eternal category, that is, to keep his own state constant. After all, the Taoist fruit of the upper level is also the immortal Taoist fruit of the original immortal."


    "You think the immortal Taoist fruit and the eternal Taoist fruit are quite difficult to condense. Even if the immortal is not here, he will not become an immortal."


    "The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is the same. It is so difficult that even without the original immortal or the immortal of time, it cannot become an immortal."


    "If both of them can''t become immortals, they will naturally become friends."


    But I saw countless magic weapons thrown out by Guanshanhai, not at Meng Junzi, but spread all over the imperial city.


    Meng Junzi rushed to Guanshanhai at a rapid speed, but saw Guanshanhai disappear out of thin air, and replaced by magic weapons that didn''t know where they came from.


    The magic weapon was shattered by Meng Junzi and turned into countless pieces.


    Guan Shanhai appeared behind Meng Junzi without any signs and attacked again with a force of ecstasy. Meng Junzi did not notice it and was hit by Guan Shanhai, and was also bleeding.


    Meng Junzi suddenly turned around and looked at Guan Shanhai, but found that behind him only the magic weapon thrown out by Shanhai. Guan Shanhai had used some methods and ran to a very far position.


    Meng Junzi wiped the immortal blood from the corner of his mouth and showed a sudden smile: "I understand, you exchanged positions with magic weapons."


    One of the prototype functions of the replacement Taoist fruit, you can exchange positions with any of your own things.


    Even if Meng Junzi breaks the magic weapon, it is useless. If it breaks it, it is still something that can be exchanged.


    Meng Junzi continued to attack calmly, and Guan Shanhai exchanged positions with magic weapons again and moved to a very far position, but Meng Junzi actually crossed the space and caught up with Guan Shanhai.


    This time, Lu Yang also saw that without the explanation from the immortal fairy, Meng Junzi borrowed the prototype of the space Taoist fruit of his ancestor Hanhai Daojun.


    "By the way, fairy, since Senior Meng Junzi borrowed the Dao Fruit, isn''t he just like you, you, without the characteristics of immortals forgetting?"


    The immortals use the Dao Fruit method to make the world forget. The four immortals of Ying Tianxian are like this, and Jiang Ping''an''s Dao Fruit is like this, but the immortal fairy does not have this characteristic.


    Lu Yang felt that borrowing Daoguo should not have the characteristics of immortal forgetting.


    Otherwise, Meng Junzi would not be able to repay the things directly after borrowing them.


    The immortal fairy never thought about this problem. After Lu Yang said this, she began to think seriously: "You said this, it seems like this." Lu Yang said again: "Suppose Emperor Xia''s life span was borrowed by Meng Junzi, which is a Taoist fruit method and will be forgotten by the world, but in fact it is not. Everyone knows that there is something wrong with Emperor Xia''s life span." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind Lu Yang: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you even thought of this level. Senior Fairy has indeed told you a lot of things that you shouldn''t know about your cultivation level." Yun Zhi was wearing a plain white dress and stood quietly under an old tree. Time seemed to have solidified. She seemed to have just arrived, and she seemed to have been standing here.


    The sunlight shines through the sparse leaves, sprinkling mottled light and shadow, and her figure looks particularly cold.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yang shouted happily.


    When he learned that Emperor Xia��s death was a scam, Lu Yang realized that his senior sister had already arrived in the Imperial City.


    This is a battle between immortals, and it is impossible for him to supervise the battle.


    Despite this, it is still very happy to see the senior sister here.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 876 Meng Junzi alone

    Chapter 876 Meng Junzi is only


    "Yun Yatou, don''t talk nonsense. What does this immortal say that Xiao Yangzi shouldn''t know? It''s obvious that Xiao Yangzi is quick-thinking and thought of these things himself!" Of course, the immortal fairy cannot admit that she usually talks to Lu Yang about knowledge that only immortals can know when she is free.


    She didn''t say it, it was all realized by Lu Yang herself.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, do you think I can understand the power of the Taoist fruit by myself, or can I understand the characteristics of the immortal?


    Yunzhi walked out of the old tree, her plain white dress shook her eyes brightly under the sunlight.


    "My junior brother, it seems that you have lived well in the Imperial City."


    When Mangu came to the Imperial City, Yunzhi, who was secretly, also arrived at the Imperial City. While waiting for Guanshanhai to take the bait, he also inquired about Lu Yang��s actions in the Imperial City.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang had such a wonderful life in just three months. He fought against the genius of the Emperor City, wrote lyrics on the Lantern Festival, reported the fourth prince to rebel, met the three daughters of Ao Ling, persuaded the fifth prince to surrender, let Emperor Xia be the prime minister, and visited the palace at night to steal the throne... It is difficult for ordinary genius to do one of the things, but the younger brother did it.


    Yun Zhi glanced at the three girls Ao Ling who were fighting in the corner of the Emperor City. She was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were also here, and she didn''t expect that there was another half-immortal in the ancient heaven.


    "Sister Sister is wronged. The fairy did these things with my body!" Lu Yang hurriedly called for injustice. For his future, if he should sell the emperor for glory and wealth, he should sell the emperor for glory and wealth. He must not be kind to a woman!


    "Sister Sister, you know me. I have always been low-key and don''t do these things."


    "The fairy uses the authority of the acting sect leader to care about me and ask for my body. I am a mere mortal, and I can''t resist. Please ask the senior sister to take a look!"


    The immortal fairy stammered her neck: "What''s wrong with this immortal using the authority of the sect leader? This was what Yun Yatou agreed to this immortal at the beginning."


    "Senior Fairy, do you still want to be the acting sect leader?"


    Yunzhi remembers that she promised to let the immortal fairy be the acting leader of the first generation, but now there are still many months left.


    "I''ve played enough, I don''t do it."


    The Immortal Fairy has been having fun these days and has not yet continued to be the acting leader.


    Lu Yang hurriedly praised: "Since ancient times, all those in power are greedy for power. The fairy is not moved by power. It is not easy to give up at the peak and give way to future generations. It is a blessing for the Taoist sect and a blessing for the world!"


    Hearing the loyal minister''s sincere praise, the immortal fairy kept chuckling.


    "Then Emperor Xia''s life span was indeed borrowed by Senior Meng Junzi?"


    "Yes, Emperor Xia''s life span was fine from the beginning."


    "Meng Junzi and Jiang Ping''an noticed that Guan Shanhai coveted the power of national fortune very early and restored Dayu, but Guan Shanhai was cautious in his actions and would not act easily."


    "It is not a good thing to have an immortal who always keeps his eyes on the power of national fortune. He needs to be on guard all the time and is exhausted. For this reason, they planned this incident together."


    "The power of national fortune is placed on every Emperor Xia. When this Emperor Xia dies, the national fortune will be placed on the next Emperor Xia. Even if Guan Shanhai can support Jiang Ping''an, he will not dare to attack Emperor Xia, who has national fortune. Emperor Xia, who has national fortune, can drag Jiang Ping''an back."


    "So they borrowed Emperor Xia''s lifespan first, let Emperor Xia pretend to be over, and at the same time let the eldest prince refuse to inherit the throne. In this way, after Emperor Xia''s death, the power of national fortune will be lost, and Guan Shanhai will take action, just like today."


    Lu Yang thought: "In other words, the eldest prince pretended to behave in all his previous actions. In fact, he wanted to inherit the throne?"


    "No, this one is the only one that is not pretending."


    ������


    "The original plan was that Emperor Xia would pretend to be dead again in a few years, but you and Junior Brother Meng went to the imperial city together, which made me change this idea and suggested that both of them take the plan forward."


    Come to Lu Yang��s puzzled gaze, Yun Zhi explained patiently.


    "I told them that considering your luck, junior brother, with you in the imperial city, the probability of Guanshanhai taking action will be greater."


    Lu Yang felt that the eldest sister had a misunderstanding of him, so she got rid of the fourth prince and the fifth prince, so that Guan Shanhai could be convinced that Emperor Xia��s body was indeed in trouble. It was clearly done by the fairy.


    "Then senior sister, you can tell me in advance so that I can be mentally prepared."


    Lu Yang looked at his senior sister quietly. He had always kept his mouth shut and would not tell the truth about Emperor Xia.


    Yunzhi sighed: "Young brother, you will not reveal the news. I am just worried that after you know the truth, you will attract too many immortals and it will not end well at that time."


    ������


    "Sir, do you want to take action even if you come here?"


    Yun Zhi looked up at the two immortals fighting fiercely in the sky: "Looking at the current situation, Meng Junzi can only be alone."


    ��


    Meng Junzi and Guan Shanhai not only mastered the Taoist fruit, but also used several prototypes of the Taoist fruit. The effect of the prototype of the Taoist fruit in the hands of the half-immortal and in the hands of the immortal is extremely different, and it is completely incomparable.


    The two have different positions and wins and loses each other. Guan Shanhai has the prototype of the Eternal Dao Fruit and the Rejuvenation Dao Fruit, and the injuries suffered can be recovered quickly.


    On the other hand, Meng Junzi seemed to have no means to recover from the injury. He was covered with scars and there was a very deep wound on his chest, which could be seen from the bones.


    Guan Shanhai looked at the wounded Meng Junzi and sneered: "Why do you have any methods like this in your youth? It seems that this is the case. If you weren''t worried that you would steal Guan''s immortal weapon, Guan would have used the immortal weapon to kill you!"


    Guan Shanhai can use the prototype of the Dream Dao Fruit to make several immortal treasures in his sleep. After realizing the immortal treasures, then use the prototype of the replacement Dao Fruit to replace these immortal treasures with the desired immortal weapon!


    But looking at Meng Junzi''s fighting style, whoever fights with him during the half-immortal period will be borrowed by Meng Junzi, which is completely a behavior of capitalizing on the enemy and is not advisable.


    Meng Junzi didn''t care about his injuries. He smiled indifferently and activated his loan to Daoguo.


    "My fellow Guanguan is in good health and lacks some embellishments and is not very beautiful. Why would you lend me this injury to you?"


    Guan Shanhai''s face changed. Before he could react, he felt that his whole body was attacked at the same time, and there was a very deep wound on his chest, which was deep enough to see the bones!


    On the other hand, Meng Junzi was completely injured.


    Meng Junzi looked at the scarred Guanshanhai and smiled with satisfaction.


    ��Now Fellow Daoist Guan is much more beautiful.��


    "Fellow Daoist Guan, let''s continue to fight?"


    "Meng Junzi!" Guan Shanhai roared and used two prototypes of Taoist fruit to heal the wound.


    But he used to take these wounds, and he was extremely heavy. Now that they appear on him at the same time, they will not be cured in an instant!


    Unless he has the Taoist fruit of immortality or the Taoist fruit of rejuvenation.


    "What are you doing when you shout so loudly? It''s not good to have your injuries worsened further." Meng Junzi still smiled casually and used the loan fruit again.


    "I borrow from the past and the future."


    As soon as he finished speaking, two figures crossed time, arrived from the past and the future, fighting side by side with Meng Junzi.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 877 Experience gap

    Chapter 877 Experience gap


    The two figures that came from the past and the future were extremely vague and could not distinguish between men and women.


    The monks in the Imperial City were shocked when they saw Meng Junzi''s series of actions.


    "You can also lend your own injuries to others, can you borrow them?!"


    "Didn''t it mean that Meng Junzi will not be hurt at all and will be invincible innate!"


    Someone excitedly pointed at the two blurred figures: "Looking at those two figures, he has come from the past and the future, the past, present, and future, the trinity!"


    "It''s so amazing."


    Originally, the monks in the Imperial City also wanted to understand the Tao by watching the battle between immortals, improve their cultivation and break through the realm.


    Depending on the situation, it��s better to join in the fun and watch the battle honestly. Only when you have insights can you see the ghost.


    Lu Yang was also shocked by this scene. Meng Junzi''s loans were invincible.


    "Xiao Yangzi, you are too exaggerating. Those two figures are not the real Meng Junzi, but part of the power that Meng Junzi lent out from the past and future."


    The immortal fairy fights time and time immortality once or twice. When it comes to borrowing power from the past and the future, time immortality is the real expert.


    "These two figures add up to this, so they are another complete Meng Junzi."


    "And because Meng Junzi of the past and future borrowed some of his power, it would lead to those two moments being in a period of weakness."


    "Similar to Taoyaoye''s feathered immortal body?"


    Lu Yang felt that this was still exaggerated enough.


    "Absolutely, otherwise why do you think this physique can be called "Immortal Body"? This is an immortal skill."


    "As for him lent his injuries to Guan Shanhai, it''s not that great. If I thought it was good, I would repay them if I borrowed them, and the interest would be included. After I returned, Meng Junzi''s injuries would be even worse."


    "Yun Yatou, did I guess correctly?"


    "Senior Fairy has a wise eye."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the later delays, the more unfavorable it is for senior Meng Junzi?" After hearing what the immortal fairy said, Lu Yang began to worry about Meng Junzi.


    Yunzhi shook her head: "Meng Junzi will not be hurt."


    "Why?"


    "Guan Shanhai will cure the injury. After the injury is cured, there will be no problem of returning it."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The immortal fairy has always had accurate intuition, and she often fought in ancient times and had a lot of combat experience. Even if she saw her for the first time, she could see through the loopholes in Meng Junzi''s move at a glance.


    But the mountains and seas are different. Although the end of the Great Qian period was chaotic, more than one half-immortal was fighting for the world, how could the number of half-immortals at that time be compared with the ancient times when hundreds of flowers were blooming, and the accumulated combat experience was incomparable.


    Guan Shanhai could not see through this move, so he could only honestly help Meng Junzi recover from his injuries.


    ��


    Over the imperial city, Guan Shanhai saw Meng Junzi and the three of them fighting side by side, and their eyes twitched.


    I am careless. The borrowing of Daoguo is much stronger than the prototype of Daoguo, and it is not a concept at all.


    Unfortunately, he had never found the corpse of an immortal, otherwise he could have used the rubbing Taoist fruit to mark Wu Yao from the founding period of Dayu Gang.


    Wu Yao at that time was not like what he later, and he was determined to go to the outside world to see him and would choose to help himself.


    Guan Shanhai recovered from his injuries while responding to the attacks of three Meng Junzi. His heart was divided into two sides and he soon fell into a disadvantage.


    He said intimately that something was wrong. If this continues, let alone stealing the power of national fortune, he will even stay here.


    Guan Shanhai made a decision in an instant, no longer tugged with Meng Junzi, and ran away now!


    ��The Great Heaven��s Creation Palm!��


    Guanshanhai used an immortal technique to attack Meng Junzi, who fought back with another immortal technique.


    A big explosion occurred again over the Imperial City, which was louder than thunder. The shock wave spread from the center of the battlefield, and Guan Shanhai took advantage of the power to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the closer he got to the edge of the imperial city, the more he felt like he was carrying an immortal mountain, and his body became heavier and he could not even fly.


    He threw the magic weapon outside the imperial city and tried to exchange positions with the magic weapon, which also ended in failure.


    Meng Junzi seemed to have expected Guan Shanhai to run, and followed behind with a smile and came to the edge of the imperial city.


    "Fellow Daoist Guan, I have come here, so I can stay here as a guest as a landlord."


    "What kind of trick is this!" Guan Shanhai was stunned and didn''t know when he was hit.


    Meng Junzi showed a sneer on his lips: "Why do you think I waited for you to refine part of the power of national fortune before taking action? What you are guarding against is that you will run away halfway through the fight!"


    "Although you have refined part of the power of national fortune, it is only part of it."


    "Until you completely refine the power of national fortune, the power of national fortune will always be a burden to you."


    "The power of national fortune is a gathering of the power of the people of Daxia. If you want to leave the imperial city, then your power must be greater than that of all the people of Daxia!"


    "Fellow Daoist Guan, do you think you have such great strength?"


    Guan Shanhai''s face changed drastically, but he didn''t expect that the power of national destiny would become his own shackles.


    "kill!"


    Guan Shanhai showed his intention to die, and he no longer had the confidence to win before. Since he could not escape, he would die together!


    "Chaos turn into rainbow!"


    A nine-colored fairy rainbow appeared in the palm of Guan Shanhai, which contained the meaning of chaos and destruction. It seemed not big, but if it was to hit the imperial city, the entire imperial city would turn into nothingness!


    He didn''t believe that Meng Junzi would ignore the imperial city!


    Meng Poci''s expression changed drastically. No matter how powerful the formation of the Imperial Guard is, it is absolutely impossible to stop Guan Shanhai''s hatred attack!


    This situation originally occurred and Yunzhi needed to stop it, but now, Meng Junzi has a better idea.


    "Fellow Daoist Jin Caiwei, can you lend the prototype of your Taoist fruit?"


    Jin Caiwei, who was fighting, heard Meng Junzi''s shouting, and although she didn''t know what to do, she still borrowed the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit.


    Meng Junzi temporarily obtained the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit and directly turned the falling nine-colored fairy rainbow into a plane.


    The nine-colored fairy rainbow that turned into a flat surface is not like a rainbow, but more like a nine-colored fairy sword. It fell in the imperial city but did not explode.


    Instead, break the formation, cut the land like cutting tofu, and drill into the bottomless underground.


    "It''s ridiculous. Guan wants to see how many times you can block it!" It was just a move that was resolved. As long as you know that the imperial city is Meng Junzi''s weakness, Guan Shanhai will not be afraid of fighting with Meng Junzi.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh. The hole cut by the nine-colored fairy rainbow suddenly gushed with fairy light, coming in full force, hitting the facade of Guanshanhai!


    The fairy light came too fast, and Guan Shanhai had no time to react, and his right hand was cut off by the fairy light!


    Guan Shanhai instantly realized where the attack came from? The Nine Colored Immortal Light has been sank into the deepest part of the ground. What is there in the deepest part of the ground? It was constructed in ancient times to block the world''s peerless immortal formation. Anyone who tries to attack the immortal formation will be counterattacked by the immortal formation!


    Seeing that the imperial city was not destroyed, Guan Shanhai fought with Meng Junzi again. He seemed to be completely crazy, his eyes were red, he no longer treated, and he ignored his physical injuries and wanted to bite Meng Junzi to death before he died.


    "Disassembly!"


    In the end, Guan Shanhai shouted loudly and exploded directly. The imperial city was also within the scope of the self-destruction. Meng Junzi dared not use any skills to resolve this attack, so he had to grit his teeth and resist, blowing himself seriously injuring.


    The senior sister who had been watching her head up could see the clues. Just now, Guan Shanhai seemed to be fighting crazy, but in fact he was disconnecting from the power of national fortune while fighting. After disconnecting, he escaped by self-destruction.


    After this level, the situation of Guan Shanhai will only be worse than that of Meng Junzi.


    "My junior brother, I''ll leave."

 Chapter 878 The Battle of the Imperial City ends

    Chapter 878 The Battle of Emperor City ends


    "Damn Meng Junzi, if I had known this, I should have killed you directly!"


    The deep mountains and forests thousands or thousands of miles away outside the Imperial City were vicious, and he lost the battle of the Imperial City, and his subordinates were all lost in the Imperial City and Yuzhou, and the most wanted power of national destiny was also abandoned by himself.


    He has experienced many battles in his life, but he did not expect to be plotted against by two juniors!


    Thinking of this, Guan Shanhai could no longer suppress his angry expression. He stomped his feet and trampled the mountains under his feet, dust flying.


    "Meng Junzi and Jiang Ping''an, you two are waiting for me. If you don''t avenge, I will not be a human being!"


    Although his subordinates are gone, the one he has the most lacks for those who have the rubbing Taoist fruit is his subordinates. General Yu, the second national teacher and others can rub it out for him to use it, and he will make a comeback in a blink of an eye.


    ��Now we need to find a place to heal.��


    The power of self-destruction is too great, and he did not treat it as soon as possible. He burned the immortal blood and ran here all the way, and the injury was even worse. Even if the prototype of the Changsheng Dao Fruit and the prototype of the Huichun Dao Fruit were activated at the same time, they could not recover quickly.


    "Senior Guan might as well come to me to ask how Daozong heals his wounds?"


    A cold voice sounded behind Guan Shanhai, which made Guan Shanhai feel cold sweat.


    ��Who is it!��


    Guan Shanhai was shocked, and he didn''t notice it for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even notice anyone close to him!


    He turned around suddenly and saw a cold woman in a white dress standing behind him, looking at him quietly, without any joy or sorrow.


    "Ask the Yunzhi of Daozong!"


    Guan Shanhai remembered that Yun Zhi had defeated four immortal sect leaders at the meeting of the Five Great Immortal Sects, and speculated that she would either practice to the peak of tribulation or to the realm of a half-immortal.


    No matter which one it was, it would have no effect on his plan in the Imperial City, so he didn''t care much about it.


    "What, I''m just a half-immortal. I thought I could defeat the seriously injured me and become famous. The younger generations in later generations are really arrogant!"


    Yunzhi did not respond, she just took a step forward.


    In Guan Shanhai''s terrified and desperate pupils, a delicate slap reflected, and the slap was getting closer and closer, which was inevitable.


    ��


    "Is it finally over?"


    After Guan Shanhai escaped, the monks in the Imperial City asked themselves uncertainly and swallowed their saliva.


    "Is this level of battle happening in the East China Sea?"


    "The battle of the immortals is really terrifying."


    "Yes, what did the move of the National Master of Dayu just now...that move?"


    "Who can remember how Meng Junzi fought with the National Master Dayu just now?"


    Although Meng Junzi''s borrowing Dao Fruit does not have the characteristics of forgetting immortals, he can have the Dao Fruit, which has affected the entire immortal battle process, and no one remembers the specific combat moves.


    Even the content of the photoball specially used to record has become blank and cannot be restored.


    In the corner of the imperial city, the battle between the five and half immortals also came to an end.


    Needless to say, General Yu, the prototype of Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit is familiar with Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, and it is easy to find a means of targeting it. The most difficult thing to deal with is the prototype of the causal and effect Taoist Fruit of the second national teacher.


    Fortunately, the three women finally came up with a solution. They no longer actively attacked the second national teacher. Jin Caiwei turned the six sides of the space around her into a plane, blocking this space. Anyone who tried to break through these six sides would be attacked by the three women.


    Then, using the plane as a knife, constantly cutting this space until it is cut to the point where there is no second national teacher hiding, and the outcome is also determined.


    This is the inspiration that Jiang Lianyi got by blocking the entire cultivation world by his husband, the Four Immortals, and looking for the method of killing the immortal fairy murderer. It is indeed very effective.


    In this way, this shocking battle came to an end.


    "Old Mu, you are sure to build an industry in the Imperial City. Why does this place feel unsafe?" Master Chi was stunned. The higher his cultivation level, the more he could understand how terrifying the battle was. It represents the battle that ended in the road to cultivation. Every move has the ability to destroy the world, and he can destroy the Imperial City with just one move.


    Who would have thought that a good study would turn into a battle for the throne, and then the battle of the semi-immortals and the battle of immortals.


    "You should think about it better. Imperial City has two immortals, Meng Junzi and Jiang Ping''an. Is there any safer place than Emperor City?"


    "It seems that you say so."


    ��


    "Are you the junior brother of fellow Taoist Yunzhi?"


    Meng Junzi, one of the protagonists of the Battle of Immortals, appeared in front of Lu Yang and observed him with great interest.


    "Senior Meng." Lu Yang did not expect that as soon as the immortal battle ended, Meng Junzi would come to find him, which made him feel flattered.


    "The foundation of my practice is so solid. Even when I was in the Nascent Soul period, I was indeed a young talent."


    "Senior Meng, your injury..."


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Junzi with a little worry, with every piece of good flesh on his body, and his eyes twitched. The injury was quite serious.


    The immortal self-destructed, with great power beyond imagination, and it exceeded any kind of immortal arts used by Guan Shanhai. It was quite rare for Meng Junzi to stand here after resisting it head-on.


    Meng Junzi smiled heartily: "Hahaha, just a fairy self-destructed, what can I do to me?"


    When the immortal fairy heard this, she was anxious and jumped up from the throne. She rolled up her sleeves and prepared to go out to practice with Meng Junzi: "I look down on the immortals and self-destruction? Let me explode one for you!"


    "Fairy, it''s not that. Senior Meng Junzi is joking."


    Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly stopped the immortal fairy and invited her back to the throne.


    Meng Junzi, who didn''t know that he had escaped, was still stubborn.


    "I''m all minor injuries, it''ll be better if I take care of it for a few days. If you don''t believe it, let Guan Shanhai explode again."


    ��Senior, please say a few less words.


    After the battle between Ao Ling and the other two came to Lu Yang.


    When they saw Meng Junzi here, they were shocked, but they flew down and said, "Senior Brother Lu Yang, fortunately, I have won the fate and captured these two people."


    They were holding General Yu and the second national teacher.


    Then they clasped their fists at Meng Junzi: "I have met Senior Meng Junzi."


    Meng Junzi waved his hand: "Although I am an immortal, you three are ancient figures after all. It would be too chaotic to talk about the relationship between seniors and juniors. Why not call each other as fellow Taoists?"


    Meng Junzi heard Yun Zhi say before that Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi are both their own people.


    I just don��t know why, but have any concerns about Jin Caiwei?


    "Fellow Daoist Jin, thank you for borrowing me the prototype of your Taoist fruit just now. You can construct such a wonderful prototype of the Taoist fruit. Fellow Daoist Jin really has a talent for being unparalleled."


    "The prototype of the Taoist fruit cannot be borrowed for nothing. This goes against my principle. I think that fellow Taoist Jin is the Qiongqi clan. Why should I exempt all the debts of the Meng family and the Qiongqi clan?"


    Jin Caiwei''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She thought the prototype of the Taoist fruit was borrowed for nothing, but she didn''t expect that there was an unexpected joy.


    This time I came to Emperor City, joined the Ancient Heavenly Court, witnessed the battle of immortals, captured two half-immortals alive, and finally solved the debt that had plagued the Qiongqi clan for many years, and the gains were huge.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 879 Emperor Xia resurrection

    ��879���ĵ۸���


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, then we will say goodbye." said Ao Ling''s three girls.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi came to the Imperial City with the intention of having fun. Since the matter is over, there is no need to stay here.


    As for Jin Caiwei, her purpose of coming to the Imperial City has been fulfilled, and she doesn��t have to stay here.


    "Then this Dayu''s second national teacher and General Yu..."


    Jin Caiwei was carrying the second national teacher and General Yu who were pressed into a plane, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Since it is the spoils of the three fellow Taoists, it will naturally be handled by the three fellow Taoists." Meng Junzi did not mean to steal these two half-immortals, he always reasoned.


    And Yunzhi took action to capture Guan Shanhai, and the biggest spoil has been obtained, so the details are not important.


    "But the second national guru is better to search the soul directly, otherwise he would seize the opportunity to use the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit, and it would be easy to escape." Meng Junzi kindly reminded.


    "Okay." Even if Meng Junzi didn''t say it, Ao Ling was ready to deal with it like this.


    "By the way, Senior Jin, since your prototype of the Taoist fruit belongs to the space type, will you have a conflict with the ancestor Hanhai?"


    Lu Yang asked more tactfully, he was afraid that when he was fighting for the immortal throne in the future, he would fight between the two sides. He didn''t know which side he should help, and he was in a dilemma.


    Jin Caiwei looked at Lu Yang who was half-squatting, patted his nervous and stiff shoulders, and comforted him, "Don''t worry, there will be no conflict."


    She smiled and showed two little tiger teeth: "Anyway, I can''t become an immortal."


    ������


    Xiao Laohu added: "And it is so easy to become an immortal. Fellow Daoist Hanhai may not be qualified to become an immortal. Your worries are unnecessary."


    "Okay, it''s time for us to leave. I have a chance to see you."


    Looking at the figure of the three girls leaving, Meng Junzi couldn''t help but look back at Lu Yang and sighed: "How did you become so familiar with the three of them?"


    At first, when I heard that Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi became members of the Heavenly Court, Meng Junzi still felt that it was the result of Yun Zhi''s persuasion.


    But after contacting Ao Ling��s three girls, I found that Lu Yang seemed to play a very important role in it.


    This is the first time he has seen a young monk doing so well with a half immortal, especially the other party is an ancient half immortal.


    Of course, it is because of the existence of the immortal fairy. Lu Yang thought to himself, but the existence of the immortal fairy is a secret and cannot be told to anyone.


    Seeing Lu Yang being silent, Meng Junzi did not have the habit of inquiring too much about privacy.


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it anymore. Who has no secret yet?"


    ���ߣ��Ҵ�����ʹ�����


    ��


    "Who is Lu Yang? Why do you call him Senior Brother Lu Yang?" Jin Caiwei was puzzled by this question, and finally couldn''t help asking on the road.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi smiled mysteriously, just not telling the little tiger the reason.


    ����СС�ı�����


    ��


    "The ancestors have really become immortals." After the Meng family successfully packed up the second prince and his group, they went home to celebrate, drink and have fun, and drink and drink. Unexpectedly, the ancestors who were half-immortal in the legend suddenly became immortals.


    In order to prevent the leakage of Meng Junzi''s information from being discovered by Guan Shanhai, only Jiang Ping''an and Yun Zhi knew that Meng Junzi had become immortals.


    Yunzhi knew it was because she came to the palace after breaking through and wanted to try her level. Then Jiang Ping''an felt that it was not good to lose by herself, so she should bring Meng Junzi together.


    Only then did Yunzhi realize that Meng Junzi had become an immortal.


    Lao Ma and Butler Xu, as sworn brothers of Meng Potian, also joined the celebration position and had a great time drinking.


    Meng Potian drank drunk and came to his second and third brothers, hugged the horse''s neck and poured wine into the old horse''s mouth.


    "Old Ma, I think Lu Yang is a good kid. He is smart and has a great talent. Although his luck is a little bad, our Meng family has immortals in charge. Look, this time it''s so big, it''s still suppressed by his ancestors."


    "I think his luck is a small problem."


    Lao Ma glanced at the drunk brother and thought to himself that there was nothing to do with an immortal. You don��t know that the kid resurrected an ancient immortal when he went out for a mission for the first time. He even encountered two immortals fighting in the East China Sea before.


    Although Lao Ma had no impression of the battle process of the immortals in the East China Sea, he could instinct tell it that the two immortals fighting in the East China Sea were stronger than the two in the Emperor City.


    I still said the same thing, if my elder brother thinks that my ancestors can protect Lu Yang, please let my ancestors pull the cart for me.


    Lao Ma has been practicing hard for the past two years. It is not that he has worked hard to practice until the tribulation period is used as a guardian for Meng Jingzhou, but that he has worked hard to practice until the tribulation period is used to save his life in future battles.


    ��


    Lu Yang entered the palace again, and this time he came in openly.


    Originally, the big inner guard wanted to stop him, but when he saw that it was Meng Junzi, he had to retreat obediently.


    Although Meng Junzi did not comply with the rules when he came to the palace, this kind of thing was not something they could control during the fusion period.


    Meng Junzi brought Lu Yang to the bedroom. Emperor Xia was as thin as a hair and lost his breath. The body was lying on the bed made of ten thousand years of ice. This was originally a means to delay life. After Emperor Xia died, he could also use it as a freezer to preserve Emperor Xia''s body, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Your Majesty��"


    ����������ô��ô������ˡ���


    The concubines knelt on the ground, crying with the rain, and they were out of breath. They didn''t know how many of them were really crying, and how many were pretending to cry.


    The personal **** Li, Eunuch Li, also cried very hard.


    There is no prince here. Compared to the fact that Emperor Xia immediately started the fairy war after his death. When will anyone dare to come to the palace? Only the concubines who are all in the harem can come nearby.


    "Okay, okay, go out, this kid is not dead yet." Meng Junzi pushed open the door and used his fairy power to drive away the concubines directly.


    The concubines cried halfway and somehow came outside. When they recalled Meng Junzi''s words just now, they were extremely puzzled.


    All of them have become like this and people are not dead yet?


    Meng Junzi urged the Taoist fruit, and a string of obscure runes emerged from his body and poured into the body of Emperor Xia. This was the life span he borrowed before.


    When Meng Junzi returned his life span, he gave Emperor Xia a few more years of life span as interest.


    Under Lu Yang''s gaze, Shouyuan returned to his body. Emperor Xia''s shriveled body seemed to be inflated, bulging at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wrinkles on his face were also smoothed by Shouyuan and turned back to his middle-aged appearance. This is what he was originally like.


    Emperor Xia opened his eyes and saw Meng Junzi and Lu Yang, and a breath of turbid air appeared.


    It seems that things should be over, so there is no need to act anymore.


    After Emperor Xia was resurrected, the power of national fortune in Meng Junzi''s hands also penetrated into his body, which marked that he would become the king of a country again.


    "The younger generation of the Jiang family pays homage to Senior Meng Junzi."


    "Okay, you have just recovered from your life and need to rest, so don''t move."


    "Yes, I dare to ask senior, is the battle over?"


    Meng Junzi smiled confidently: "Just just a national teacher of Dayu, naturally he is not my opponent."


    "Where is the National Teacher of Dayu?"


    Meng Junzi''s smile froze.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 880 Disregarding the holy grace and being ruthless

    Chapter 880: Disregarding the Holy Grace and Being Brutal


    Meng Junzi disliked Emperor Xia. When you die, you don��t say a word, how could you talk so much after you come back to life? .


    Before Meng Junzi could say anything, he heard a bang and the door was pushed open.


    A young man carrying a **** walked in, his weapon was majestic, and there was a person tied to the other end of the hoe, swaying.


    "Haha, the matter in Yuzhou has been settled. How are you doing here, Junzi?"


    Meng Junzi glared at the young man with a angrily, is your grandparents and grandchildren colluded? He took the turn to ask me.


    "Get out of here, and you can show off your strength by winning the half immortal."


    The young man in the **** was happy when he saw Meng Junzi''s skin and flesh burst out by the immortal''s self-explosion, and hurried forward to care.


    "Oh, Junzi, what''s going on, what''s going on? I remember you bragging about how you beat the only national master of Dayu."


    Meng Junzi waved his hand indifferently: "Hey, it just looks serious. In fact, they are all minor injuries and do not hurt at all. Lao Jiang, you are too easy to be deceived."


    The young man in the **** poked Meng Junzi''s wound: "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    The immortal self-destructed that even the immortal soul could be injured. Meng Junzi almost shouted out after the stabbing.


    But he couldn''t lose face in front of Jiang Ping''an. He swallowed the word "pain" and his face was twisted: "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    The young man poked hard again in the hoe. Meng Junzi grinned in pain and kicked Jiang Ping''an.


    "Jiang Ping''an, you''ve had enough!"


    Jiang Ping''an was kicked and walked back like no one was fine.


    ��It doesn��t hurt.��


    Two immortals glared at each other.


    Lu Yang squatted down and looked at his face with his head up. He had never seen the portrait before. I don��t know which period of the half-immortal in Dayu it was.


    The half-immortal had no chance of life. Lu Yang guessed that Jiang Ping''an had arrived in Yuzhou without hindering his hand. He searched his soul directly in order to obtain information as soon as possible.


    The young man from the **** noticed Lu Yang''s existence: "You are the auspicious thing that fellow Taoist Yunzhi said... junior brother Lu Yang."


    ��I��ve seen Senior Jiang Ping��an.��


    The young man in the **** is naturally Jiang Ping''an.


    Jiang Ping''an looked up and down at Lu Yang. Should he say that he is really worthy of being the junior brother trained by Yun Zhi himself? This foundation is ridiculous. With his eyes, he can''t find any problem.


    "What a handsome talent. Do you want to marry into my Jiang family?"


    "The seven little princesses in our Jiang family are all born with a beautiful country, especially the seventh princess. They are very handsome and have similar age and cultivation to you. It just so happens that she listens to your stories all year round and likes you!"


    Jiang Ping''an is talking about Emperor Xia''s seventh daughter, the youngest princess of the Jiang family.


    Meng Junzi stretched out his arm and stopped Jiang Ping''an behind: "Hey hey hey, don''t rob it. Our Meng family has made an agreement with him that he will marry into my Meng family in the future."


    Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi''s eyes glowed when they saw Lu Yang.


    This is Lu Yang, who was regarded as a fairy by Yunzhi. Yunzhi''s evaluation is not the kind of saying that the outside world praises geniuses, which shows that Lu Yang has a great chance of becoming an immortal in the future.


    Then let��s take advantage of the present to win over.


    Lu Yang was valued by the two immortals and felt that he was under great pressure and didn''t know how to answer.


    The door was gently pushed open, and the senior sister who had just parted together returned, dragging Guan Shanhai who had also parted together.


    "I''ve caught the person."


    "What do you want to do when two fellow Taoists put my junior brother in the middle?"


    "Hahaha, there''s nothing but it''s all right, it''s just that this kid has a pretty strong body."


    Guan Shanhai''s left face was blushing and his left eye was bloody. According to Lu Yang''s experience, it was speculated that he was caused by external force and his left eye was congested.


    Guan Shanhai was blocked by Yun Zhi''s six consciousnesses and did not know the external situation.


    In the small room, there are a gathering of heroes, and all the extraordinary origins are Yunzhi, the immortal fairy who is the head of the five ancient immortals, Meng Junzi who almost became the founding emperor, Jiang Ping''an who created the Great Xia, Guanshanhai who maintained Dayu for 100,000 years, Daxia Emperor who was known as the emperor of the ages, and Lu Yang.


    "What should I do with Guan Shanhai?" Jiang Ping''an asked, should I search the soul directly or lock it up and slowly torture it, and asked him to explain the information.


    "Closed to the Prison Peak of our sect, and let them reunite with their group in Dayu."


    Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi were unwilling to do so. They worked hard for a long time, and it would be fine if they couldn''t eat the meat, but they couldn''t drink a single sip of soup.


    Although they were a little afraid of Yun Zhi, they still said boldly: "It''s not good to do this. There are no immortals in your Prison Peak. How can you lock him up? If you ask me, it''s better to lock up our imperial city. If you both of us look at him, you will be sure to be foolproof!"


    "With me here, our Prison Peak can hold him." Yun Zhi said lightly, revealing her confidence.


    In fact, everyone doesn��t want to search the soul directly.


    Soul search will destroy the immortal souls of Guanshan and Sea.


    That is the immortal soul. No one has ever used the immortal soul and the body of the immortal to refine weapons. How powerful should the immortal weapon with the spirit be refined with these two things?


    A peak immortal weapon that has never been seen since ancient times!


    Ying Tianxian did not treat this way when forging immortal weapons. At most, a branch was broken from the body of the immortal as material. This is how the handle of the axe of the Kaitian Axe came from.


    Yunzhi didn''t want to eat alone. After all, Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi put a lot of effort into arresting Guan Shanhai. She just did a final job and wanted to get benefits from it in terms of emotion and reason.


    But we can''t give them all the mountains and seas.


    Just when the three of them were in a stalemate, Lu Yang slowly raised his hand and had something to say.


    "Then what, I have an idea."


    "Since there is only one Guanshanhai and it is not easy to divide it, why not divide Guanshanhai''s soul directly?"


    Three souls and seven spirits, a total of ten parts, enough for three people to divide.


    The three of them thought that this was indeed a good idea.


    With Guan Shanhai''s character, he will not easily explain information. After separating the three souls and seven spirits, Guan Shanhai''s willpower will be weakened. In this way, Guan Shanhai may explain information under coercion, inducement, and torture.


    ��Good solution.��


    The more Meng Junzi and Jiang Ping''an look at Lu Yang, the more they like Lu Yang. It would be fine if talent is the best choice, but unexpectedly, even their character is impeccable.


    The three of them discussed it, and in the end, Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi took away the Qipo and the immortal body, and Yun Zhi took away the Sanhun, Daoguo and Lu Yang.


    "By the way, that boy Meng Jingzhou will not go back for the time being." Meng Junzi shouted. He decided to teach this excellent junior. Among all his descendants, Meng Jingzhou''s talent is closest to him. If he teaches well, he might be able to surpass him in the future.


    I was unable to expose my identity and cultivation before, and I could not teach me, so I am not afraid now.


    Lu Yang felt that Lao Meng was really lucky. He had the guidance of his ancestors and immortals, and on the other hand, he... seemed to have the guidance of his immortals.


    It��s strange, why haven��t you felt it?


    Mangu is temporarily staying in the Imperial City. This is his first time to come to the Imperial City. He encountered the Immortal War less than an hour after coming. Now that the Immortal War is over, he will have to stay in the Imperial City for a while.


    On the way back, Lu Yang took out the wooden box.


    "Senior sister, the matter in the Emperor City is over, I will give you the Xiantao back."


    Yunzhi shook her head: "This is for you."


    There is only one fairy peach, and Lu Yang is not willing to eat it alone. This is a rare immortal object in the world. No one has tasted it since ancient times. If he had eaten it, the eldest sister would never be able to eat it again.


    "How about this, how about we split the fairy peach into two, and one person and half?"


    Yunzhi didn��t know what Lu Yang was thinking about. Thinking of this, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Okay, then half of each person."


    At worst, you can find an excuse in the future and find some fairy peaches to let the junior brother eat enough.


    Lu Yang and Yun Zhi divided the fairy peaches, but the immortal fairy in the spiritual space looked jealous.


    According to unofficial historical records, before the second generation of Bean Emperor and the third generation of Bean Emperor ascended the throne, they occasionally obtained immortal peaches that could prolong their lives and enjoyed them leisurely on the clouds. The emperor hoped that the peaches would produce saliva and failed to share them. It was truly a disregard for the holy grace and was very ruthless.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 881 I cant do this Prison Peak anymore

    Chapter 881 I really can''t do this Prison Peak anymore


    Xiantao is worthy of being the product of the condensation of spiritual roots in the world. It is big and full and full of juice. Lu Yang bites it and bursts into her mouth, sweet but not greasy, as if he can feel every drop of juice jumping on the tip of his tongue, awakening all taste buds.


    With every chewing, the fragrance of peach fills the lips and mouth, making it so sweet that it makes people intoxicated.


    This is definitely the best peach Lu Yang has ever eaten.


    In addition to extending life, this fairy peach can also eliminate impurities and purify spiritual roots. However, after being tempered by Lu Yang''s body, it has been washed away from impurities long ago, and the sword spirit root has no room to improve. He is just simply enjoying this half of the peach.


    Compared to Lu Yang, Yunzhi ate more elegantly. After savoring the other half of the fairy peach, she carefully put away the peach pits and prepared to go back to plant them.


    In the resentful eyes of the immortal fairy, the eldest sister and the younger brother successfully returned to the sect.


    In recent years, as Lu Yang joined the Wendao Sect, the Prison Peak has become more and more lively.


    If you reflect on the past, recall history, and build the Dayu History Museum, there is no doubt that Prison Peak is the best choice.


    At the Prison Peak, you can see monks from all stages of the middle stage of the Dayu to the late stage of the Dayu, and they will tell the distant era in person.


    Today, the most important figure in Dayu came to Prison Peak to complete the early stage of Dayu.


    ��


    In the Prison Peak, under the dim oil lamp, the child master Tang Sheng was suspended in the air, with exhausted spirit stones and many medicine residues placed around it.


    As the last time the Taoist Lord of Wanfa attacked the Inquiry Sect, the child master vaguely felt that there was a huge crisis in the future. In order to face the crisis, he worked harder and harder to practice.


    Beginning with practicing, the mind was cultivated. Before, he guarded the prisoners of the Guifeng Peak and had been understanding the mind. As he talked with the prisoners of the Guifeng Peak, exchanged his cultivation experience, and listened to their past stories. The purpose of their practice, the child''s master''s mood became smoother and clearer.


    Now, he has begun to practice formally.


    After passing the mind and nature, the progress of cultivation can be greatly improved, which is something that many high-level monks do not know.


    In order to become stronger as soon as possible, the child master exchanged a large amount of spirit stones, precious medicines, and spiritual pills with contribution points and pensions, and now these have become his strength.


    "It''s a pity that although I practice without any hindrance, I still have no idea about the prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    It is not that the prototype of the Taoist fruit has begun to condense at the peak of the Tribulation Period. As long as the Tribulation Period is reached, it can condense. After condensation, you can continue to practice and improve the cultivation progress of the Tribulation Period. Both are not delayed.


    However, few people condense the Taoist fruit chicks into semi-immortals as soon as they reach the tribulation period.


    The child master has always been eager to condense the prototype of the Tao fruit, but unfortunately he has not made any progress in the prototype of the Tao fruit.


    "Huh? Xiaoyun and Xiaolu are here?" The child master sensed two figures at the entrance of the Prison Peak, landed on the ground and interrupted his practice, and went to greet him with a smile.


    "Master, long time no see, senior sister and I are here to visit you." Lu Yang greeted the child master politely when he saw the child master, which made the child master laugh. He looked like a child loved by his elders.


    "Master Master." The senior sister nodded, as if she was a salute.


    "Okay, what are you talking about visiting? I guess you two came to me, one of them must be here to send off the prisoner." The child master just looked like a child, his mind was completely different, and he was clear in his heart.


    "No, we don''t think you have encountered some difficulties in your practice, Master, and I specially captured a top monk from the Imperial City who can guide you in your practice for a long time."


    When the prisoners at Prison Peak heard that Lu Yang had caught another person, they all stretched their necks and looked out, wanting to know which big man he had caught again this time.


    The famous and surnamed figures in the Prison Peak are more or less related to Lu Yang.


    The child master waved his hand: "How can you use the top monks to guide me? There are many monks in the Tribulation Stage in the Prison Peak, and even three of them are half immortals, which is enough."


    "Tell me, who did you catch this time?"


    The child master has never seen any storm. He has been through such a chaotic era in the nine sons of Daozong. Who was not the one who was ruled by him?


    The Taoist Buyu and his friends made a big fuss when they made a big fuss in the imperial city. The sons of the Shangshu, the grandson of the right prime minister, the princes and the grandson of the princes, etc., were all cheated by the Taoist Buyu and his friends. Finally, several Taoist couples of the Shangshu jointly signed the title, and the right prime minister and the left ministers united, which alarmed the Emperor Xia at that time.


    But so what? In the end, it wasn��t up to him to settle the matter as soon as Tang Sheng came forward.


    "It''s considered half an immortal." Lu Yang hesitated for a moment and said tactfully, afraid that the National Master of Dayu would be too famous and scared the master. That would be too unfilial.


    "Oh, half immortals." Master Child didn''t take it seriously. There were three half immortals locked up in Prison Peak. Is there one more one?


    Yunzhi felt relieved that the child��s master had a good psychological tolerance, so she tore open a hole in the space and took out the prisoner��s three souls.


    The prisoner''s three souls and seven spirits were separated, his spirit was depressed, and his head was hung.


    "Who is this?" The child master exclaimed lightly, always feeling that the sound looked familiar, as if he had seen a full-body portrait in a history book.


    He walked over and looked up, and at this moment, the prisoner suddenly looked up and looked at the child master!


    The child master was so scared that he was shocked. Dongdongdong quickly took several steps back, gasping heavily, and was still in shock.


    He was not frightened by the prisoner''s sudden head-up, but by the prisoner''s appearance!


    He pointed at the prisoner''s soul tremblingly, his vocal cords trembled.


    "The National Master Dayu is Guanshanhai?!"


    This is a serious immortal!


    It��s okay to imprison Banxian in Prison Peak. Anyway, Banxian has an extra prototype of Taoist fruit than him. But immortals are different. That is the supreme realm of completely transcending the tribulation period. How many immortals have only been in ancient times?


    He is just a tribulation period, where can he go to take care of the immortals?


    "National Master?!"


    Wanfa Daojun��s eyes were almost glaring out, provided that if there were eyes in the soul body.


    He never expected that the unparalleled national master would fall into the hands of the Wendao Sect.


    "Guanshanhai, you have today!" Nightmare Supreme was gloating when he saw his former opponent becoming classmates, and he was almost happy to dance.


    The Dayu Tribulation Period, including the Black and White Venerable, the Xuanlei Venerable, saw this scene unbelievably.


    Wu Youdao looked even more distraught. He originally thought that even if he became a prisoner, as long as the national teacher was outside, they would always go out.


    Now that hope is shattered, the entire army of Dayu is wiped out and imprisoned at the Captivity Peak.


    In an instant, the entire prison peak was completely orderly, and the sky was filled with boiling, and everyone was shocked by the identity of the new prisoner.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. Guan Shanhai is now only three souls left, and his strength has dropped sharply. Moreover, he is sealed by me, so he will never escape indiscriminately."


    The child master shook his head like a rattle, and refused firmly.


    He has never seen such strong winds and waves before.


    He quickly took out a space talisman from his arms and tore it apart.


    This is the talisman left to him by Hanhai Daojun, saying that if there is anything, use this to contact him, and he will go there.


    After tearing open the talisman, the space gate opened, and a figure slowly walked out, looking around.


    Seeing this, the child master rushed forward to seek help.


    "Master, this Prison Peak cannot be done. In the past, I used to be the one who cut off the tribulation period and a few half-immortals, but now even the immortals are coming, which is beyond the ability of the younger generation."


    "Why, Master, please come to guard the Prison Peak!"


    The innate Taoist looked down at the child Master who was holding his thigh, and then looked up at the prisoners who were looking around the prisoners on the imperial peak.


    Finally, he pointed at himself hesitantly.


    "I''m guarding the Prisoner Peak?"


    Isn��t it too much for him to cultivate in the middle stage of foundation building?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 882 Zhu Tian: Why are there more and more immortals?

    Chapter 882 Zhu Tian: Why are there more and more immortals?


    Originally, Hanhai Daojun was teaching the innate Taoist to practice, so that the space gate will open and appear opposite Hanhai Daojun from the early stage of foundation building to the middle stage of foundation building.


    And the opposite of Hanhai Daojun is naturally the innate Taoist.


    So the moment the door opened, the innate Taoist was directly teleported over.


    Hanhai Daojun felt that Yun Zhi was there at the other end of the space gate. He didn''t feel that there was any danger, so he did not interrupt the teleportation.


    The innate Taoist almost jumped up when he saw Guan Shanhai tied up.


    The Dayu national master of their era was captured and the second national master was killed. Is it finally the first national master''s turn?


    If this were in the Dayu period, killing ten clans would not be enough to kill them.


    Immediately afterwards, Hanhai Daojun stepped out of the space gate with one foot, but he heard what the child master said while holding the innate Taoist thigh, and his foot was about to be taken back.


    How could the child master do what Hanhai Daojun wished? A tiger pounced and hugged the thigh that was about to be taken back and pulled Hanhai Daojun out of the space gate.


    "Master Hanhai, you are finally here. The Prison Peak cannot do without you-"


    Hanhai Daojun saw Guan Shanhai, his eyelids twitched. What a good guy, half immortals are not enough for you, brothers and sisters. This time, you are just going to be an immortal.


    Obviously, when Meng Junzi borrowed the prototype of Hanhai Daojun''s Taoist fruit, he did not say what to do.


    Hanhai Daojun pried open the child''s master''s hand and said with a kind look: "Xiao Tang, I think this Prison Peak is the most suitable for you. Although it is a bit difficult, it also represents the trust and test of the sects for you."


    "I noticed you when you first entered the sect. I felt that your heart of Tao is firm and you will become a great man in the future. This is really not beyond my expectations. You have been promoted to the Tribulation Period in just two thousand years and become a famous strong man in the world."


    "The ancestor believes that as long as you experience the test of Prison Peak, you will definitely be able to go to a higher level in the future and become a semi-immortal strongman like the ancestor!"


    The child master rolled his eyes and didn''t believe Hanhai Daojun''s nonsense.


    He came to Qinfeng to be leisurely. Who would have thought that being the head of Qinfeng was more tiring than being the sect leader.


    "Master, you have been stuck in the semi-immortals and have not made any progress. Otherwise, you will be able to contact the National Master of Dayu more, which will definitely increase your sense of cultivation and may become an immortal."


    The two looked at each other and saw a firm rejection in each other''s eyes.


    Guan Shanhai was also shocked by the Prison Peak. He only knew that Wanfa Taoist Lord was arrested by the Inquiry Dao Sect, but he did not expect that Wu Youdao, who had been missing for a long time, was here.


    And his former opponent, Nightmare Supreme, and the last half-immortal Void Supreme in Dayu.


    Some of the previous confusions were also answered, but I don��t know where the second national teacher who had disappeared for a long time went.


    "Master and Master, you two chat slowly, I''ll go in and interrogate him first."


    Yunzhi dragged Guan Shanhai into the room at the deepest part of the imperial peak.


    The innate Taoist stole Lu Yang, eager to know the process of capturing the National Master of Dayu.


    "Actually, the arrest of National Master Dayu has nothing to do with me..."


    ��


    "What? Dayu Banxian appeared in Yuzhou. Old Ancestor Jiang Ping''an came out to solve the problem in person?!"


    "The third of the four emperors of the Heavenly Court appeared in the imperial city, and they are still the wife of Qilin Immortal?"


    "A battle between the two immortals broke out in the imperial city, and the national teacher of the Dayu, Guan Shanhai, and Meng Junzi, the ancestor of the Meng family, fought **** battles in the sky!"


    "Meng Junzi has become an immortal long ago?!"


    "So the Meng family''s immortal family!"


    "The National Master of Dayu was defeated by Meng Junzi and exploded himself over the imperial city. Life and death were unknown?"


    "Emperor Xia has been resurrected from the dead and has lived out in the second life!"


    One thing is that the heavy news spread throughout the world of immortal cultivation, and each thing is enough to shock the world of immortal cultivation, let alone this series of news. When people heard these news, they looked dazed, as if they were coming to the ancient world where immortal wars continued.


    The monks of Daxia thought this was an era without immortals in the world. The two immortals in the Battle of the East China Sea were obviously not from their era.


    Who would have thought that Daxia himself had immortals, and there were two!


    So what if there are ancient half immortals in the demon country? There are immortals here!


    "Speaking of this, it turns out that Qilin Fairy has three wives, and I thought it was only two." Some people envied Qilin Fairy''s luck in peach blossoms, and all three girls Ao Ling were peerless beauties.


    Some people were not surprised and looked as if they were right: "I don''t understand this, that''s an immortal, a supreme existence. What''s the point of having two or three wives? Maybe Qilin Fairy is like Ying Tianxian, who likes beauties and marrys several wives."


    "If you want me to tell me, maybe the ancient beauty Qilin Fairy has something to do with in private."


    "Dayu is indeed not as good as my Daxia. The National Master of Dayu cannot even defeat the defeated generals of Old Ancestor Jiang."


    "I just don''t know whether the National Master of Dayu is dead or alive. If he dares to attack the imperial city, he will be considered a bargain for him!"


    ��How did the Lord live out the second life?��


    "It is said that he snatched the spiritual roots of the heavenly court, such as the heavenly court."


    "And there are such strange things?"


    ��


    Demon Realm, Zhu Tian was frowning after receiving the news from the Emperor City.


    "No, the half immortal that I had agreed to be invincible in the world, how could these immortals emerge one by one?"


    Thinking of this, Zhu Tian''s hands became a little stronger and he flattened the surface of the wood even harder.


    He will do some creation when he is very bored.


    He blew gently, blew away the wood chips, revealing the appearance of the object in his hand. It was a round platform the size of a palm with a gap on the platform.


    Zhu Tian picked up the wood carving at his hand again, and the statue looked like he was dancing gracefully.


    He inserted the wood carving on the circular platform, and the soothing music sounded from the circular platform, and the statue automatically rotated.


    ��


    The head of the Jin clan heard that the little ancestor came out of the mountain and made a big noise in the imperial city. He asked for leave from Taoist Buyu and returned to the Qiongqi clan.


    "What, we Qiongqi clan don''t have to pay off our debts?" The leader of the Jin clan was extremely excited when he heard the news, and felt like he had changed from a poor boy to a rich second generation.


    Xiaozu is so powerful. After going to the Imperial City, he solved the most difficult problem of the Qiongqi clan.


    Jin Caiwei was blown away by the Jin clan leader and the Qiongqi clan''s tribulation period, and the smile on her face never disappeared.


    She stood at a high place and scolded Fang Qiu: "Debts and other things are small matters. Our Qiongqi tribe has changed its goals. If we don''t fight for the eleventh and twelfth, we are now in the Heavenly Court, and we must be the strongest force in the struggle for the world. We are the first!"


    The head of Jin was so excited that Xiaozu said that he was so excited that he quickly offered advice.


    "Xiao Zu, I just learned a way to make money from Brother Buyu. Our Qiongqi tribe is just taking advantage of the situation to rise."


    "Oh, what''s the way?"


    "Strange goods are so easy! It means storing very important things, and then the price of buying this thing from the outside world will be very high. At this time, we will sell the things and we will naturally make money!"


    Jin Caiwei thought about it and thought this was a good idea. Why didn��t she think of it before? It seems that Xiao Jin and Taoist Man have learned the real thing.


    "Then what are we going to stock up on?"


    "Candle."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 883 Breaking out with all your might

    Chapter 883: Full Explosion


    Jin Caiwei felt that she had joined the Heavenly Court and was also the Emperor of the Rich Finance of the South Pole. She also had debts and had good things. She should be a time when she had good fortune and no taboos.


    She waved her hand and adopted the proposal of Chief Jin: "Okay, then buy candles. It''s our Qiongqi clan''s turn to make money!"


    ��


    At this time, Lu Yang did not know that the Qiongqi clan and Yaoyang Cult were coincidentally aligned, and both were aiming at the candle market.


    He has been in seclusion in the cave for seven days, raising his energy and adjusting his state, integrating his energy and spirit, reaching the top, and holding a spiritual pill to restore his mental power.


    He slowly opened his evil eyes, and his eyes were a beautiful young woman. The beautiful woman blinked her big watery eyes and looked at him.


    "Fairy, please give it." In the spiritual space, Lu Yang helplessly pushed away the immortal fairy.


    "Oh." The immortal fairy went to the side well and revealed the enemy in this battle - the Invincible Infant.


    Lu Yang suffered a lot in the Nascent Soul stage, in order to defeat his Nascent Soul!


    As the immortal fairy said, you cannot take shortcuts in practice. You can only become the strongest by taking one step at a time.


    During the entire Nascent Soul period, in addition to the various things that Lu Yang encountered, such as encountering the Nightmare Supreme, finding the ancestor, attracting the Taoist Lord of All Fascination to attack the sect, traveling to the East China Sea, traveling to the Imperial City..., Lu Yang spent all his time on polishing skills!


    He has been raising his energy for seven days and has reached his peak. Even if a cultivator in the God Transformation Stage appears in front of him, he can kill him with one sword!


    "Come and fight!" Lu Yang shouted loudly and used his mental power to condense the Qingfeng Sword, Mingyue Sword and Seven Star Sword Group.


    At the same time, nine sharp swords were floating around the Invincible Infant. Lu Yang could do things, and it could do them too.


    "Come on Xiao Yangzi, give it some color!" The immortal fairy clenched her pink fist and cheered for Lu Yang on the side. On the other hand, the invincible baby was empty and no one supported him, and Lu Yang won the momentum.


    "The sword comes out like a dragon!" Lu Yang held the green sword in his hand, and the sound of the sword roar resounded throughout the spiritual space. A black dragon formed by the sword energy rushed out, spreading its teeth and claws, sweeping everything.


    This is the true dragon sword energy condensed by Lu Yang observing Ao Ling.


    Three true fire and golden bird true flames are also attached to the sword energy of the true dragon, which turns into the mane and dragon whiskers of the black dragon.


    The sword energy condenses, and it is also the true dragon shape that Bi Haoxian appears. Even the god-transforming cultivators in the Sword Tower can do this.


    Invincible infant shouted twice, and also released a black dragon from the Qingfeng sword.


    Two true dragon sword energy were fighting together. If there were a cultivator in the God Transformation Stage standing in the middle, he would have been strangled to pieces by these two sword energy.


    This is the real sword technique to kill enemies. Lu Yang never uses it easily, but now facing the Invincible Infant, there is no need to hold back like this.


    He had fought with Invincible Infant in the Imperial City for many times, and knew that if he did not use his killer moves, and when Invincible Infant used it, he would be the one who lost.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden phoenix and the bone-winged white tiger flew out one after another.


    The sword energy turns into a dragon, the sword energy turns into a phoenix, and the sword energy turns into a tiger. The four emperors of the Heavenly Court Sect are presented in the form of sword energy at this moment, which represents the peak of Lu Yang''s understanding of sword Taoism in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords, destroying the immortal sword formation!"


    Nine sharp swords hung on the top of the spiritual space, turning into thousands of swords, bursting out with dazzling light.


    Invincible infant inserted his nine swords into the ground, and the ground seemed to be coming alive. Countless swords broke out from the ground, the number was the same as the number of swords above his head!


    The sword in the sky was like pouring rain, the sword on the ground was like bamboo shoots springing out after the rain, and the sword energy continued to roar.


    Lu Yang and Wudiying were both influenced by the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation and knelt down on each other and could not move.


    But this can also attack!


    ��The township in the palm of your hand!��


    Lu Yang quickly made a gesture, and a palm of the town size drilled out from the ground, held Lu Yang into his hand, and smashed it hard at the Invincible Infant.


    The sword rain in the sky and the ground fell on the clenched hands, and was bounced away by the hands.


    Lu Yang was able to use this move during the Golden Elixir stage, but he was limited by his cultivation at that time and his palm was not big enough. Now that he has reached the late stage of the Nascent Soul, this move has grown from a village to a township. His power is also extremely terrifying, not at all weaker than the sword energy transformed into the four imperial edicts!


    Facing the huge fist falling, a golden Buddha statue six feet high suddenly appeared, blocking the only way to pass through the fist.


    This is the strongest defensive skill mastered by the Invincible Infant, but it is still a bit invisible in front of the townships in the palm.


    The golden Buddha statue was broken, and the Invincible Baby appeared naked under his fist.


    Just now, Lu Yang took the initiative and his reaction was one step faster than the Invincible Infant. He used the village in his palm. Invincible Infant delayed time with a six-meter-long golden body.


    As the golden body of 6000 was broken, it also pinched the seal and used it to the towns in its palm!


    The towns in the palm of the Invincible Infant have been charged for a long time, and their power is even greater than that of Lu Yang. If the collision between the two moves must be Lu Yang.


    But at this moment, the moves of the township fists in Lu Yang''s palm changed, and the force became extremely regular, with great righteousness, and no longer simply smashed with his fists.


    Invincible infant couldn''t see the whole picture clearly in the situation, and the immortal fairy standing outside the field applauded her.


    "Xiao Yangzi has such a great idea. The combination of towns and Luohan Fist in the palm is several times more powerful than before!"


    And the Invincible Infant was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t know what to react.


    Logically speaking, Lu Yang has used so many moves in succession, and the remaining mental power should not be enough to support the use of these two moves at the same time.


    Even if Lu Yang''s body contains pills that can slowly restore his mental power, it is not possible, because in this case, the speed at which Lu Yang and Invincible Infant recover their mental power is the same.


    The two palms collided, and the towns in the palms played by the Invincible Infant Struggled for a moment, but they still lost to Lu Yang, and their big hands broke and disappeared.


    Lu Yang''s towns in the palm have also become transparent because they have broken the six-meter-long golden body of Invincible Infant and the village of Invincible Infant one after another. Only then can Invincible Infant see clearly what Lu Yang is doing when he is held by his big hand.


    Lu Yang''s actions were no different from usual, but Wudiying could see through Lu Yang''s behavior at a glance.


    Lu Yang is using Lu Yang''s pictographic fist, so that he can recover his mental power from his body more quickly!


    The Invincible Infant is indeed extremely exquisite in the technique, and each move is used just right, and the connection between moves is extremely silky and there is no flaw found.


    But when it comes to the superposition of moves and moves, his imagination is still worse than Lu Yang!


    Invincible infant never thought that there would be such a way to play!


    The Invincible Infant''s move was broken, and Lu Yang held more mental power. In contrast, the Invincible Infant was at a disadvantage.


    With his big hand spread, Lu Yang jumped out of the township in his palm and punched the Invincible Infant in the face. The force was so strong that he directly flew backwards!


    "Xiao Yoko is a good person!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 884 Defeat the Invincible Baby

    Chapter 884: Defeat the Invincible Infant


    "Damn it, it''s really hard to beat me. Fortunately, the Invincible Infant was not smart." After a series of explosions, Lu Yang almost couldn''t hold on.


    To be precise, Invincible Infant has no brains, it is the strongest state in theory.


    However, this theory is limited to moves. Although it is very flexible, it is still not as good as Lu Yang.


    This is the method that Lu Yang thought of in the moment when he was halfway through the battle. No matter how flexible the Invincible Infant could be, it would not be as flexible as Lu Yang. The most obvious evidence is that Invincible Infant was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene and could not react at all.


    And the strongest state in theory is not the same as reality. What the Invincible Infant can exert its power, but Lu Yang is different. Lu Yang can also borrow the power of the body!


    Change is not as good as yourself, and leverages are not as good as yourself. These are the two major weaknesses of Invincible Infant.


    If this kind of fighting style cannot beat the Invincible Infant, Lu Yang would rather use the Immortal Fairy Pictogram Fist to beat the Invincible Infant to the point of falling flowers and flowing water.


    Anyway, the immortal fairy will not lend her power to the Invincible Infant, and the Invincible Infant cannot use the Fairy''s Pictograph Fist.


    A step by step is weaker, and the invincible baby lost the initiative again after being hit by this punch. It also wanted to use Lu Yang''s pictogram punch to gain the ability to quickly recover mental power, but Lu Yang did not give it this opportunity at all.


    The sword and spells were used together, and the invincible infants were defeated one after another, and their aura declined again and again.


    Boom��


    Lu Yang knocked the invincible baby away again and broke the pillars of the hall.


    Lu Yang took advantage of the victory to pursue him, but unexpectedly, the Invincible Infant seemed to have seen his defeat, took a step forward, and disappeared out of thin air!


    Lu Yang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he instantly realized what spell the Invincible Infant cast.


    "It''s a short distance?!"


    This is the first spatial magic that Lu Yang learned, and he can randomly teleport himself to a certain cliff.


    But because of the strong randomness, Lu Yang had other ways to solve the problem after encountering danger. If he could not use this trick, he would not use it. After learning it, he would keep eating dust.


    Unexpectedly, I was not useful yet, and the Invincible Baby used this spell to run away first.


    The Invincible Infant was useless when he was subdued by the Immortal Fairy because the Immortal Fairy was too strong and the Invincible Infant had no time to use it.


    But Lu Yang is not much different from Invincible Infant, and it is easy to give Invincible Infant a chance to escape during the battle.


    "Don''t think you can run away like this! You''ll be far away!"


    Although the cliff position is random, the Invincible Infant is ultimately part of Lu Yang. Wherever the Invincible Infant goes, Lu Yang will go randomly.


    Lu Yang took a step forward and disappeared from the spiritual space.


    Since you have all run out of your body, there is no need to hit it with your soul body.


    ��


    "Huh? Where is this?" After Lu Yang took a step, he found that it was pitch black around him. He looked up at the sky and saw only a gap in the sky.


    He stood on a stone platform protruding from the cliff, and there was a cave next to the stone platform.


    Intuition tells Lu Yang that the invincible baby is hiding deep in the cave.


    The cave was illuminated with three true fires. The cave was filled with spider webs, and countless bats hung upside down on the top of the cave. When they were frightened by the true fire, they all flew out like a dark cloud.


    A stone tablet stands deep in the cave.


    Lu Yang looked at the stone tablet carefully. The general meaning of the inscription was that the owner of the inscription was a powerful immortal cultivator. He went to a higher level in seclusion. Unfortunately, he failed to pass the pass and died. He left a test before he died. As long as anyone can pass his test, he can become the successor of his legacy and obtain all his inheritance.


    Lu Yang read the last line of words word by word: "My inheritor, if you obtain my inheritance, it means that you have wisdom, courage and a heart of Taoism. I believe that in the future, I will be able to fulfill my long-cherished wish and become a Nascent Soul cultivator..."


    The owner of the stone tablet only has the Golden Pill stage, and no arrangement left behind can escape Lu Yang''s spiritual consciousness. Lu Yang used his spiritual consciousness to scan it and saw the hidden heritage below the stone tablet, a martial art, a storage ring that he didn''t know what it was in, and a bag of spirit stones.


    "It''s actually a broken martial art." Lu Yang was surprised and quickly finished reading this martial art with his spiritual sense.


    This is really an extraordinary opportunity. If you complete the skills, you can practice until the stage of Transformation of Gods!


    And even if the exercises are completed, it is only the upper half of the exercises. If the upper and lower exercises are combined, it will be enough to support the cultivation to the fusion stage!


    Lu Yang quickly left the inheritance of martial arts behind his mind. When he opened his spiritual sense, he successfully found the Invincible Infant hidden behind the stone tablet.


    Invincible infant also realized that he was discovered by Lu Yang, turned into a lightning bolt, and flew out of the cave.


    ��Don��t run!��


    Lu Yang followed closely, and each person and baby rushed straight to the sky with a close eye on the cliff.


    Just as Lu Yang was about to catch up with the Invincible Infant, he heard a "ah-" sound from the edge of the cliff above, and a herb collector carrying a herb collection basket accidentally fell off the cliff.


    Lu Yang gave up chasing the invincible baby and went to catch the picker.


    "It''s so dangerous. Fortunately, you met me. If you just fell down like this, the branches that grew on the cliffs might not catch you."


    Saying goodbye to the confused herb collector, Lu Yang continued to chase the invincible baby.


    The Invincible Infant kept running away from the end of the world, Lu Yang used the same move to chase him. They fought in different cliffs, and from time to time they encountered blood pools that could awaken bloodlines hidden at the bottom of the cliff, the master-less growth magic weapon, and the old man who only had soul bodies left... When he was about to catch up with the Invincible Infant, he would always encounter dragon people who fell off the cliff, the young monk who fell off the cliff, and the young prince who fell off the cliff, who was looked down on by the family... Lu Yang could only save people first and then chase the Invincible Infant.


    Fortunately, no one fell down the cliff in a row. After passing five cliffs, he finally caught up with the Invincible Baby.


    "I still want to run!"


    Invincible Infant has no pill support and is exhausted. On the other hand, Lu Yang has been taking pills, and is full of energy and momentum.


    A huge palm collapsed, as if the sky had collapsed. Lu Yang was not scared by this move. He decisively swung his sword, and the sword energy turned into a dragon, soared into the sky, breaking through the palm of the outside and nailing the invincible baby onto the cliff!


    "You lost."


    Lu Yang''s expression was indifferent, floating in front of the Invincible Infant, aiming the tip of the Qingfeng Sword at the Invincible Infant, which was particularly scary.


    Invincible infant bowed his head and admitted defeat, and flew into the spiritual space honestly.


    "Strange, why do you feel that you still can''t control the Invincible Infant?"


    Although after winning the Invincible Infant, Invincible Infant became honest, Lu Yang always felt something was wrong. It seemed that Invincible Infant was not completely obeying him.


    The immortal fairy pondered for a moment. This was something she had never met before. It was logically not.


    "Oh-I understand. The invincible infant that I have defeated first before. You defeated later. If you want to completely control the invincible infant, you still need to defeat this immortal!"


    Lu Yang: "..."


    The fairy did it on purpose, right?


    The immortal fairy smiled and approached Lu Yang with a gray face, and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Oh, Xiao Yangzi, don''t be angry. Why don''t you beat me up?"


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy suspiciously and pushed her gently.

 Chapter 885 Practice

    Chapter 885 Practice


    After defeating the Invincible Infant and the Immortal Fairy, Lu Yang felt the close connection between himself and the Invincible Infant, which was far from comparable before.


    ��It��s finally done.��


    Lu Yang squatted at the bottom of the valley of unknown cliff, unable to wait to feel the changes brought about by this victory.


    "come out."


    Lu Yang tried to control the Invincible Infant, and the Invincible Infant flew out of the mental space and stopped attacking Lu Yang.


    "Go and bring that stone over."


    The invincible baby flew over, easily lifted the huge rock weighing thousands of pounds, and moved it to Lu Yang.


    ��Put it back.��


    Invincible infant obediently put the huge rock back in place.


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but burst into tears. Other cultivators could control the Nascent Soul as soon as they became the Nascent Soul stage. It was too difficult for him to control the Nascent Soul when he was about to pass the tribulation and the God-Stage.


    It is not easy to defeat the Invincible Infant, but the benefits after the victory are also eye-catching.


    Invincible infant is equivalent to another self, and all his attacks can be doubled.


    But my moves are too powerful, this is the bottom of the valley, and the place is too small to be used.


    "Go back to the sect to find someone to practice."


    Lu Yang left the valley bottom and looked for the nearest city, but found that he had jumped to the next state during the continuous space jumps.


    He couldn''t wait to try the power of the Invincible Infant, and drove the sword washing pool to return to the Inquiry Sect and found Li Haoran on Bailian Peak.


    Lao Meng and Man Gu are both in the Imperial City. If Tao Yaoye uses the immortal body to defeat him, then the only one who can be his opponent among his peers is Li Haoran.


    "Junior Brother Li, are you idle? Let''s practice. Uh, are you Junior Brother Li?" Lu Yang asked without any certainty at the iron armored man in front of him.


    "It''s me." A muffled voice came from the iron armor.


    At this time, Li Haoran was wearing a fine iron armor and wrapped himself tightly, not even letting go of his eyes.


    Li Haoran took off his helmet and said again, "It''s me."


    "Junior Brother Li, are you?"


    Li Haoran smiled and patted the armor: "I named the magic weapon I just refined as the fighting armor. After putting it on, it is both offensive and defensive, and it is difficult to penetrate the defense even in the God Transformation Stage."


    When fighting with the Taoist Lord of Wanfa, Wendao Sect used a peerless magic weapon, which was the armor of Master Guiyuan, which could upgrade the fusion stage to the tribulation stage. Li Haoran got inspiration from it and spent more than a year to refine an armor.


    Although he is not as capable of fighting above the level as the armor of the Grandmaster Guiyuan, he has actually raised Li Haoran''s combat power limit.


    "That happens. I have gained some knowledge in my practice recently. Why don''t we practice?" Lu Yang said with a smile. This is a coincidence.


    Li Haoran is also very confident in fighting armor and thinks he is not inferior to Lu Yang.


    "OK."


    "We can''t use our skills here, let''s change our place."


    The two left the core area of ??Wendao Sect, walked through the outer grassland, and landed among the mountains.


    This is also the territory of the Inquiry Sect, and disciples often come here to test extremely powerful moves.


    During the flight, Lu Yang found that Li Haoran had a much faster flight speed after putting on the fighting armor.


    "Then let''s start?"


    "Come!"


    Both of them have gained their own achievements in their practice, and they are eager to know the current combat power and need to verify it in battle.


    Lu Yang did not dare to underestimate Li Haoran. This is a semi-immortal with the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit. He challenged with his cultivation level in the Heavy Infant Stage, which was extremely difficult.


    He took out nine sharp swords, including the Qingfeng Sword, threw them into the air, forming a sword formation.


    "Immortal Destroy Sword Formation!"


    Li Haoran felt that the sword formation was emitting an invisible force, forcing him to kneel down. This invisible force was too powerful and domineering to resist at all.


    "I have heard that Senior Brother Lu Yang has a sword formation that can make people kneel down. Today I personally feel it, it is really extraordinary, but this move alone is not enough to deal with Junior Brother!"


    Just as Li Haoran knelt on the ground, his body suddenly fell apart and was divided into six parts of the head, trunk, and limbs.


    The Immortal Destroy Sword Formation is an extremely powerful control skill. Even Meng Jingzhou can''t stand it.


    But being unable to withstand does not mean there is no way to deal with it.


    Li Haoran''s legs were parallel to the ground, which means he was still kneeling, but this did not affect his battle.


    ��True Fire Tornado!��


    True fire forms a tornado, and wind helps the fire. The power of true fire increases geometrically. The entire mountain forest turns into a sea of ??fire. Wherever it passes, the trees instantly burn into coke, and the ground turns into dark scorched earth.


    Although Lu Yang can also control the true fire, he is not as good as Li Haoran, who is the fire spirit root in controlling the true fire.


    Lu Yang did not dare to be careless when facing Li Haoran. Why is Li Haoran the same? He used one of the trump cards.


    Although Li Haoran is an invincible genius in the Nascent Soul Stage in the outside world, he knows that it is not himself who really swept through the Nascent Soul Stage, but Senior Brother Lu Yang.


    In the outside world, Lu Dai Sect Master and Lu Young Master are both the most convinced geniuses of the world.


    But Li Haoran knew that these two identities were actually the same person. Senior Brother Lu Yang only showed half of his strength to the outside world and became the number one genius. Then how terrifying should his true strength reach!


    "The sword energy turns into a tiger!"


    The sword energy turned into bone wing Qiongqi and roared out, which directly dispersed the True Fire Tornado.


    "The sky fire is coming!"


    In an instant, the color of the world changed, the sky turned into a red color, the fire rain fell, the air was burning and dry, and even the throat could burn through it after taking a breath.


    In the past, Li Haoran was unable to use this move. Now he has the blessing of fighting armor and the built-in formation in the armor reduces spell pressure and casting speed.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!"


    The Qingfeng sword was inserted into the scorched earth, and countless Qingfeng swords broke out like mushrooms after a rain. Tens of thousands of swords were fired at the same time, and they vowed to pierce through this day!


    This time, Lu Yang and Invincible Infant used the same time, and the number directly doubled. The dense Qingfeng swords flew into the sky, like a barrier, and even a slight amount of heavenly fire could not land on the ground.


    Invincible infants can cast spells in their dantian.


    If there are monks in the God Transformation Stage watching the battle, they will definitely be frightened by this scene, and they will be trembling with fear, moving the mountains and seas, and changing the sky. This is not a battle in the Nascent Soul Stage. Even monks in the God Transformation Stage can do this level.


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared behind Lu Yang and launched a fierce attack, and it turned out to be another fighting armor!


    I don��t know what other raw materials I used in Dou Zhanjia, but actually avoided the investigation of spiritual consciousness.


    As the Buddha arrived, Lu Yang used his six-meter-long golden body to avoid the sneak attack of the Fighting Armor.


    He looked at the various parts of Li Haoran''s body flying in the air, then looked at the fighting armor that sneaked into his arms, and smiled.


    "Junior Brother Li, is your body inside this fighting armor?"


    Li Haoran can be reborn with broken limbs. He can use the broken parts to re-stitch them into a new corpse, so as to use the corpse-driven technique to control his own corpse to fight.


    "It''s worthy of being Senior Brother Lu Yang, I reacted so quickly." Li Haoran''s voice came from the fighting armor that was attacking, and it was Li Haoran''s body talking.


    Li Haoran felt that only Senior Brother Lu Yang could react so quickly. If it were someone else, I guess he would never have thought of this after the battle was over.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, you are too strong, don''t blame me for one or two."


    Lu Yang smiled strongly: "How could he blame his junior brother?"


    The invincible baby flew out of his dantian and faced Li Haoran''s body with a set of Arhat fists, which made the fighting armor bump into a pothole.


    "Ninth Soul?"


    Li Haoran always feels that Senior Brother Lu Yang��s Nascent Soul is different from other reasons. It seems that it has a touch of spirituality. It is not controlled by Senior Brother Lu Yang, but it is more like the Nascent Soul taking the initiative to attack.


    "Fire Infant, Now!"


    Li Haoran also sacrificed the Nascent Soul, and his Nascent Soul burned with flames, which was also called the Fire Infant.


    Now Li Haoran needs to control Huoying and the corpse to fight against the Invincible Infant at the same time, and his real self is to fight Lu Yang.


    In this way, the requirements for mental power are too high, and he cannot accurately manipulate the fire infant and corpse.


    But the Invincible Infant seemed to have no control, and each hit could accurately hit the key point. There were even several times when he even interrupted his contact with the corpse.


    It��s like fighting with another senior brother Lu Yang!


    What exactly is Brother Lu Yang��s Nascent Soul? !


    "Junior Brother Li, try this trick, be careful!"


    Lu Yang shouted loudly, and he and Wudiying used the towns in his palm at the same time. The sky was broken, and a big hand fell from the sky, the mountains collapsed, and a big hand broke out from the ground!


    "Huoying is back!"


    Li Haoran was so scared that he quickly recalled the Huoying, merged with the Huoying, and turned into a Huo Man.


    In the past, he turned into a fire man, able to avoid all attacks, and was invincible to use. Even Meng Jingzhou could not hit him.


    But when facing the integration of the two palms, he can''t avoid it no matter what.


    This kind of large-scale attack cannot escape the attack range even if it runs.


    Boom��


    Close your palms and flatten Li Haoran in the form of a fire man.


    The towns in the palm are spatial magical powers. This is not simply a collision between two huge palms, but a collision between two small spaces. The huge power generated is far beyond what the Nascent Soul stage can block.


    Lu Yang stopped happily.


    The effect of fighting with the Invincible Infant is surprisingly good.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 886 Disgrace

    Chapter 886: Embarrassment


    "Senior brother, your moves are powerful enough."


    Li Haoran, in the form of a fire man, slowly inflated and became what he was originally.


    He knew that at the last moment, Senior Brother Lu Yang would stop, otherwise he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Li Haoran remembered that when he was traveling to the East China Sea, the gap between him and Senior Brother Lu Yang was not so big. Why did he fight it with real swords and guns this time, and the gap became so big.


    During the battle, he used several moves, and felt that even if he could not defeat Senior Brother Lu Yang, he could still get into a hard battle.


    But the facts are just the opposite. Those moves were violently cracked by Senior Brother Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang exhaled slowly, as if recalling his experiences along the way, and sighed: "My Nascent Soul is finally obedient."


    It��s worth it that he was bullied by the Invincible Infant all the way. Now he has finally gained something. He can double any move, which is so satisfying.


    Li Haoran: ������


    Co-written by Brother, have your Nascent Soul been uncontrollable?


    "Your Junior Brother Li, you are also very good. If you change to other Nascent Soul stages, you will not be able to take your two moves." Lu Yang''s words were not a compliment, but the truth.


    Li Haoran smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It''s still far behind you, senior brother."


    After the battle, the two used the tree planting technique, moved the rocks, diverted the river, and restored the destroyed forest to its original appearance, and then left the scene of the crime.


    Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak and saw the senior sister sitting on the imperial chair with a piece of paper spread on the table.


    Lu Yang walked over curiously and found that this was a picture of the sky, with stars on it, and the eldest sister drew circles on a certain star from time to time.


    "Sister Sister, are you studying the appearance of heaven?"


    "No, I''m marking my golden elixir."


    Yun Zhi raised her head, and Lu Yang had a large amount of her mouth raised slightly, and she quickly smoothed it out: "Have you finally defeated your Nascent Soul?"


    Lu Yang nodded with relief.


    "Not bad, faster than Senior Fairy."


    "ah?"


    Lu Yang was confused by his senior sister''s words.


    "It means that the fairy hasn''t defeated the Invincible Infant at this stage of my life?"


    "Senior Fairy, why don''t you come out and explain it?"


    The immortal fairy pouted, and came out of Lu Yang''s body angrily, glaring at Yunzhi.


    "Yun Girl, don''t you tell me it out!"


    Yunzhi pretended not to see the immortal fairy angry, and said slowly: "The Invincible Infant is the strongest self. Her moves are exquisite and her strength is accurate. Even the connection between moves is impeccable."


    "Even senior fairy, it''s not easy to defeat the Invincible Infant, right?"


    Yunzhi saw the Invincible Infant for the first time, she knew that the Invincible Infant represented a perfect state and that no one could defeat the Invincible Infant just after entering the Nascent Soul stage.


    Senior Fairy is no exception.


    "In other words, fairy, you were beaten by the Invincible Infant?" Lu Yang said gloatingly.


    The immortal fairy always looked arrogant and guided himself, saying that he could not even beat the invincible baby, and could not practice at home or anything else.


    Unexpectedly, not only was he beaten by Invincible Infant, but the founder couldn''t escape being beaten.


    "My junior brother, you have your guidance from Senior Fairy, and you will grow faster."


    "Senior Fairy, you had no guidance at the beginning. The speed of defeating the Invincible Infant was slower than that of the junior brother?"


    "For example, did you defeat the Invincible Infant when you were about to break through the God Transformation Period?"


    The little secret was exposed, and the immortal fairy stomped her feet in anger.


    "Didn''t Yun Yatou Ji do it on purpose?"


    This is also the reason why the immortal fairy feels guilty when she talks about Invincible Infant. In order to defeat Invincible Infant, she was beaten throughout the Nascent Soul Stage.


    This is contrary to the tall image she established in front of Xiaoyangzi.


    In order to defeat the Invincible Infant, the Immortal Fairy has been suppressing the realm without breaking through. After she defeated the Invincible Infant, the realm could no longer be suppressed and broke through to the God Transformation Stage in one fell swoop.


    So she didn''t know what she could do after defeating the Invincible Infant, everything was a theory.


    Yunzhi said seriously: "I am not revealing your shortcomings of Senior Fairy, but you are the founder of Invincible Infant. Letting the junior brother know your experience will help you better understand the existence of Invincible Infant. All this is for the junior brother."


    "For Xiao Yangzi''s good?" The immortal fairy felt that what Yun Yatou said made some sense. After a moment of entanglement, she would not pursue Yun Yatou''s exposing her shortcomings.


    "Since you have defeated the Invincible Infant, then practice quietly and prepare for breaking through the God Transformation Stage." Yun Zhi pointed out what Lu Yang wants to do next, so that he should not run around.


    "By the way, senior sister, since you left the Guifeng, does it mean that Guan Shanhai has explained it?"


    Yun Zhi shook her head: "After all, she is an immortal, and her heart is firm. Even if there are only three souls left, it is not so easy to surrender. I just came out for a while and I will continue to fight when I go back later."


    ��


    Lu Yang is only able to accumulate spiritual power when he is at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, which requires time to grind.


    A year and a half have passed, and Lu Yang has been meditating on Tianmen Peak. He occasionally goes to the Sutra Library to borrow some breakthrough experiences written by his predecessors, and is flawlessly concerned about the changes in the outside world.


    But there is nothing to care about. The outside world is safe and sound this year and a half, and there is not even a battle in the tribulation period.


    Finally, Lu Yang felt the full spiritual power flowing in his body, which was a symbol of reaching the peak of the Nascent Soul.


    If it were a certain old antique in the Nascent Soul stage, it would take a lot of effort to break through the bottleneck to reach this point.


    But Lu Yang is different. He is only one thought away from the God Transformation Period.


    The Nascent Soul Stage to the God Transformation Stage is a major obstacle that monks need to face. In the past, as long as they broke through the bottleneck stage in their practice, the next realm would be natural and not too dangerous.


    But it is different from breaking through to the God Transformation Stage. This is the first time that a cultivator faces the heavenly tribulation directly. Since then, every time he breaks through the great realm, he will have to face the test of the heavenly tribulation, which is extremely dangerous.


    Lu Yang was even more dangerous. He didn''t know whether Ying Tianxian was still alive, whether he was paying attention to this place, and whether the heavenly tribulation could sense the ancient secrets he mastered.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiao Yangzi. If any heavenly tribulation does not give me face, it will be impossible!" The immortal fairy stretched out her thumb with confidence and showed a bright smile.


    If an uninformed person sees the actions of the immortal fairy, he will definitely be very encouraged and make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yang is an insider.


    "It''s all here, and it''s not OK to break through." Lu Yang sighed, let go of his restraints, inspire the inspiration of heaven and earth, and prepare to overcome the heavenly tribulation.


    Click��


    The top of Tianmen Peak is covered with dark clouds, and the lightning is pounding and flickering.


    "Hey, look, someone on Tianmen Peak is going to overcome the tribulation."


    "The power of this thunder tribulation is not great. The god-transforming thunder tribulation is Junior Brother Lu Yang, right?"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang is going to break through the Nascent Soul Stage? What a fast cultivation speed."


    "After the disciples of the Inquisition Sect heard that it was Lu Yang who was going to overcome the tribulation, they were curiously surrounded at the foot of Tianmen Peak Mountain and watched the tribulation pass, and more and more people were watching.


    "What kind of thunder tribulation is this?" asked a junior sister who didn''t know how to pass the tribulation, worried about the safety of Senior Brother Lu Yang.


    "The white thunder tribulation should be Xuanji divine thunder. It can rank ninth among the thunder tribulation faced by the God Transformation Period." A senior brother in the Void Refining Period answered.


    "The thunder tribulation ranked ninth is so powerful."


    Feeling the pressure above my head, Lu Yang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The thunder ranks ninth, the Xuanji Divine Thunder can be overcome.


    "Strange, is there something wrong in the direction of this thunder tribulation?" The senior brother of the Lienxu period frowned and noticed something was wrong.


    Suddenly, a white lightning flashed through the air, not aiming at Lu Yang, but at the disciples watching at the foot of the mountain.


    "Run quickly, the target of Xuanji Divine Thunder is us!"

 Chapter 887 Invincible divine thunder

    Chapter 887 Invincible Divine Thunder


    "Fairy, do you know what''s going on?" Lu Yang asked the ancient immortal nervously.


    The immortal fairy''s head was like a rattle: "I don''t know, I didn''t get through the heavenly tribulation when I became the God Transformation Stage."


    Lu Yang remembered that in ancient times, there was no need to overcome the heavenly tribulation from the breakthrough of the Nascent Soul Stage to the God Transformation Stage. Later, this regulation was added to the celestial immortal.


    Damn Ying Tianxian, can you do something good?


    According to Ying Tianxian''s theory, letting monks pass the heavenly tribulation is to test whether the monks'' heart of Tao is firm. If they can pass the heavenly tribulation test, they will gain great benefits.


    Lu Yang looked up at the dark sky, and the lightning light there appeared and was hidden, as if it was accumulating energy.


    Lu Yang felt that whether he could survive the heavenly tribulation seemed to have little to do with whether the Tao was firm or not.


    The main thing is whether his life is strong enough.


    ��


    "Strange, what kind of heavenly tribulation did Junior Brother Lu Yang attract?" Senior Brother Lianxu period frowned and thought. He had never heard of any thunder tribulation that was used to clear the field with Xuanji divine thunder first.


    They stood on other peaks, far from Tianmen Peak, and there were Xuanji divine thunders around Tianmen Peak, which made them unable to see clearly what they were in the center of the heavenly tribulation.


    "Even the first-ranked Sanqing Heavenly Thunder Tribulation that the senior sister had faced, this has never happened."


    "The heavenly tribulation that has never happened before, can Junior Brother Lu Yang bring about the heavenly tribulation that has never happened before?"


    "A brand new heavenly disaster?"


    "It may not be a brand new heavenly tribulation, or it may be that someone has faced it but has not passed it over and has not left a name in history!"


    No matter what the situation is, it is enough to show that the power of the heavenly tribulation faced by Lu Yang will be extremely terrifying!


    "Look, the real thunder tribulation has appeared!" The junior brothers and sisters shouted at Tianmen Peak in the distance.


    "It''s indeed a thunder tribulation I''ve never seen before!" Senior brother of Lianxu period said confidently. Even if he was so far away, he could feel the subtle thunder in the air and the vibration of space. It''s hard to believe how Lu Yang, who was in the center, felt it.


    "Is it an illusion? How can I feel? How much stronger is this than the Three Qing Heavenly Thunder Tribulation?"


    The eldest sister sensed a change in Tianmen Peak, left the Prison Peak, stood at the top of Danding Peak, looked at Tianmen Peak, and frowned slightly.


    ��


    Click��


    The purple-green sky thunder is coming, and the divine thunder is magnificent, like the sun is falling, dazzling and cannot be seen directly.


    This is a divine thunder that has never appeared in history!


    The moment the divine thunder appeared, Lu Yang''s hair was blowing up and felt the extreme danger. This was definitely not something he could withstand alone!


    ��Invincible baby!��


    Invincible infant appeared with a serious face and did not mean to escape, but faced the divine thunder with Lu Yang!


    Ordinary cultivators will never dare to use their Nascent Soul to share the pressure of the thunder tribulation. The Nascent Soul is fragile and will be destroyed in the thunder tribulation if they are not careful. How can they turn the Nascent Soul into a thunder god?


    But the Invincible Infant is different. Lu Yang has long experienced the power of Invincible Infant. If he just endured half of the pressure of the thunder tribulation, there would be no problem.


    Moreover, the Invincible Infant has no intention of escaping, which can also mean that the Invincible Infant can withstand it!


    Lu Yang has tried that after defeating the Invincible Infant, the Invincible Infant will still want to run when encountering danger, but he can control the Invincible Infant to run.


    The purple-green divine thunder turned into two strands, slashing on Lu Yang and Wudiying respectively. Lu Yang gritted his teeth and fought with pure physical strength. The pain was so painful that it was so painful that it was broken, and his body was also broken. He felt that even his bones and blood were numb, soaked in thunder and lightning.


    Boom-boom-boom-boom-


    Purple and blue divine thunders continued to slash, and the entire Tianmen Peak was shrouded in divine thunder, swaying slightly.


    This is the power of heaven, not the enemy of mountain abilities.


    "Strange, how come this heavenly tribulation looks like an invincible divine thunder." In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy muttered in a low voice.


    Even if you mumble quietly, Lu Yang could hear it clearly.


    "What is the invincible divine thunder?"


    Taking advantage of the end of a wave of divine thunder, Lu Yang quickly took the pill to quickly recover from himself and the Invincible Infant.


    "It was when Ying Tianxian created a thunder tribulation before, and he said that he wanted to create a thunder tribulation. Only monks with invincible infants could pass it over, but no one else could pass it over. I asked if I could give some reference advice."


    "Fairy, what did you say at that time?"


    "I said that the greater the power, the better."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, can you leave me a way out?


    No wonder this thunder tribulation has never happened before. In addition, this is a thunder tribulation that only has the invincible baby!


    Ying Tianxian, if you don��t like Invincible Infant, you go and find the immortal fairy, what��s your ability to bully me?


    "Then what is the name of this thunder tribulation?"


    "Ying Tianxian called this kind of thunder tribulation, the Taishang Kaitian Golden Palace Divine Thunder. At that time, I said that the name was too long and difficult to remember, so it would be called the Invincible Divine Thunder. It was simple and nice and catchy."


    After the nine waves of divine thunder, Lu Yang was struck into charcoal and vomited black smoke. Invincible infant was not healed much and was seriously injured. Seeing this, Lu Yang quickly let the invincible infant enter the dantian to rest.


    The aftermath of the invincible divine thunder flows on the surface of Luyang, and the soul and body are slowly strengthening.


    ��


    "Nine times of divine thunder have arrived, is this just over?" Gu Junye said seriously. Among his peers, he is the one who has the most research on the heavenly tribulation.


    Nine is the ultimate number, and the thunder tribulation will only come nine times, and there will not be the tenth time.


    "As it is...wait, why is there a thunder tribulation?" The senior brother of Lianxu period was about to agree, and saw a new thunder tribulation over Tianmen Peak was actually bred!


    "How is this possible!"


    "This is the Gantian Thunder Tribulation!"


    "Is that the Gantian Thunder Tribulation? Isn''t that the thunder tribulation that can only be encountered when the God Transformation Stage is promoted to the Void Refining Stage, and it is the number one thunder tribulation!"


    "God knows what''s going on."


    "Everyone was silent, worried about Lu Yang''s safety. Is it possible to survive the Gantian Thunder Tribulation in the Nascent Soul Stage?


    ��


    Lu Yang felt a little cold when he saw the thunder tribulation in the sky. He didn��t know if it was too late to write a suicide note.


    Your thunder disaster is too out of line, right?


    "Fairy, what should I do?"


    "Uh, why don''t I go out and show my face and let Tianjie leave?" The immortal fairy felt that it was probably because Tianjie had a bad look and didn''t recognize him. If he went out, he would leave even if he sold his face.


    Lu Yang was a little embarrassed. The existence of the immortal fairy was a secret. He was not sure whether the Xuanji divine thunder could cover up the traces of the fairy''s attack. It would be not great if the senior brothers and sisters saw the existence of the fairy.


    Sensing the thunder tribulation that had already locked himself, Lu Yang suddenly said, "Don''t bother the fairy to take action first. I have a way, and I happen to try it here. If it fails, it''s not too late for the fairy to take action again."

 Chapter 888 Demon of the Heart

    Chapter 888 Inner Demon


    Sense the locked thunder tribulation of the sky, Lu Yang immediately used the great power of cause and effect - changing his name against the heaven!


    He is no longer "Lu Yang", but "Lu Yin".


    This is the ultimate great power of cause and effect. Even a cultivator in the God Transformation Stage cannot learn it. Lu Yang is gifted and learned this move early, and he has a place to use it today!


    "The name of the heavens is changed, and the name of the heavenly tribulation is changed. This magical power is well named."


    The thunder tribulation that was entrenched on the Tianmen Peak and jumping in the dark clouds suddenly settled down. The thunder tribulation suddenly discovered that the target of this tribulation was missing.


    The blue thunder tribulation of the sky wandered around the top of Tianmen Peak for several times, but I couldn''t find "Lu Yang".


    Lu Yin saw that this was not a solution, and it was impossible for him to just waste it.


    "Since changing your name against the will of heaven is effective for thunder tribulation..." Lu Yin smiled slightly, removed the great power of cause and effect, and turned back to his original name.


    I discovered Lu Yang again that the Gantian Thunder Tribulation was extremely excited. It was always accumulating energy when it was looking for Lu Yang. Now that Lu Yang appears, he should explode with all his strength!


    The green light pounded, reflecting Tianmen Peak like midsummer at noon, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Just when the Gantian thunder tribulation struck Lu Yang, Lu Yang changed his name against the will of heaven and turned into "Lu Yin".


    The Gantian Thunder Tribulation lost its target, but since it has been slashed, it cannot be taken back. It has to bypass Lu Yin and slash to the ground.


    "It''s true." Lu Yin breathed a sigh of relief and found a safe way to overcome the tribulation.


    Generally speaking, no one will avoid the thunder catastrophe. As Ying Tianxian once said, the thunder catastrophe is both a test and an opportunity. Being struck by the thunder catastrophe can strengthen oneself.


    But the premise is that you will not be chopped to death.


    Lu Yin knew that his small body was no match for the thunder tribulation, and the best way was to avoid it.


    "Lu Yin" changed back to "Lu Yang", and the Gantian thunder tribulation came again. As it came, Lu Yang changed his name again, causing the thunder tribulation attack to fail.


    This has been repeated nine times.


    Nine is the most numerous, and there can only be nine thunder tribulation in the sky. After nine times, even if you successfully pass it.


    ��


    It is impossible to face the thunder tribulation of the sky in the Nascent Soul stage, let alone successfully passing it over. This is a feat that has never been seen in ancient times!


    Gu Junye stood with his hands behind his back, smiling with a deep look, recalling the past: "I am worthy of being the Lord of Xuanyuan Sword, and I have the style of the past."


    "What kind of magic did Senior Brother Lu Yang use just now? Thunder Tribulation doesn''t even attack him!" Even Li Haoran, who has the memory of Master Qin, couldn''t understand what Lu Yang did just now.


    "This time is finally over, right?"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang is still moving and floating in the sky?"


    "The Xuan Ji divine thunder around Tianmen Peak has not dissipated, and the heavenly tribulation has not ended yet. Junior Brother Lu is trapped in the inner demon tribulation!" Senior Brother Lianxu period soon saw the clue.


    Tao Yaoye looked at Senior Brother Lu Yang worriedly, praying in secret, hoping that Lu Yang would return safely.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang is determined and there will be no problem." Li Haoran reminded again: "Don''t forget, Senior Brother Lu Yang is worshipped under our sect leader. Where can anyone be trapped in the inner demon tribulation?"


    This is the truth, but Tao Yaoye is still very worried about Lu Yang.


    �� ??????????????Lu Yang��s eyes were confused for a moment, and he felt that his mind was not very useful. He couldn��t remember what had happened before, and why he was here.


    Lu Yang slowly stood up, and he was wearing a noble imperial robe woven with gold and silver thread. He was invulnerable to swords and guns, and was invulnerable to water and fire, and he did not harm his body.


    The immortal fairy was embroidered in front of the imperial robe, and the senior sister was embroidered behind it.


    Lu Yang turned his head and just now he was sitting an imperial chair representing supreme status. It was tributed by the Demon Realm and said to have been created by Zhu Tian��s Supreme.


    Lu Yang looked around and found that this was an open palace, with memorials and jade seals piled up in front of him.


    He turned over the jade seal and found that the words "The Soybean Dynasty has lived forever and prospered."


    The lost memories came like a tide, and Lu Yang finally remembered his identity.


    "I remember, I am the emperor of the Soybean Dynasty."


    The **** of the Doudi approached Lu Yang with a pallet, which was covered with wooden signs.


    "Your Majesty, whose brand do you want to turn over tonight?" asked the personal **** Meng Jingzhou.


    Lu Yang couldn''t remember who was in his harem, so he opened one of the wooden signs casually.


    "Doing beans."


    One wooden sign was opened.


    "Yunzhi."


    Then are Taoyaoye and Lanting...


    "Everyone calls, I want to pass by." Lu Yang waved his hand and ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    Soon, Lu Yang''s harem came one after another, and the beauty was so beautiful.


    "Xiao Yangzi, are you looking for me tonight?" Huang Doudou was wearing a light yellow dress, the hem of the skirt swayed lightly with her, and her clear eyes as clear as a lake looked at Lu Yang.


    "Little junior brother, are you looking for me?" Yun Zhi was like a fairy walking out of a painting, wearing plain white clothes, like plum blossoms covered with snow, cold and elegant. While walking, her steps were light, and the bells on her wrists were jingling.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang..."


    Taoyaoye, who is as pink as peaches, and Lanting, the ladies of the family, both came to the palace.


    Four peerless beauties all surrounded Lu Yang, either implicit or unrestrained, with unspeakable feelings in their eyes.


    Watching the four girls get closer and closer to her, the sense of incongruity is getting heavier and heavier, which finally reminds Lu Yang of his original memory.


    "Aren''t I passing the heavenly tribulation? How could I appear here?"


    "Wait, heavenly tribulation? Is it the inner demon tribulation now?"


    "Watch this, Lu Yang was so scared that he sat on the ground, retreated repeatedly, and sweated heavily, especially Huang Doudou and Yunzhi, who could be as far away as possible.


    He was not so afraid when he passed through the Invincible Divine Thunder Tribulation and the Gantian Thunder Tribulation.


    "The book says that when you pass through the inner demon tribulation, the inner demon will evolve into the appearance you are most afraid of, or into the environment you desire most, so as to sink into it and unable to extricate yourself. Even if you realize that this is the inner demon tribulation, there are a lot of people willing to continue to sink and fall."

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On June 11, Xiaoyu


    Without any suspense, I led the corpse kings to block the attack from the human side and rescued the dilemma in the safe zone.


    The moment the doctor saw me, he immediately cried and rushed over and hugged me.


    I had never encountered such a situation before, and I was a little at a loss and had to pat her on the back.


    The doctor is thinner than before, which makes people feel distressed.


    It was really too much effort to let her manage the safe area alone.


    For some reason, the corpse king was a little unhappy.


    Seeing that the seven corpse kings surrendered to me, humans began to call me the king of corpse kings.


    The space transition technology of Zhutian civilization is not yet perfect, and there is still some time before the large army arrives at Blue Star.


    With the combat power I have at hand now, it may be a fantasy to resist Zhu Tianwenming.


    For this reason, I need to integrate human forces. Only when humans and zombies unite can there be a glimmer of hope.


    Blue Star Planet Will also know this, but unfortunately He cannot let humans listen to His words like Zombie Planet Will.


    The difference can be seen from the strength of the planet''s will.


    The will of the zombie planet encouraged me again, saying that as long as all humans are turned into zombies and then I can use my ability to control zombies, humans will naturally be obedient.


    Doing this is like extinction of humans, and it is obviously the last method to be used.


    It would be best if we could convince humans before this.


    I will let the Blue Star Planet Will broadcast it to all humans first, explain the reasons for the matter to them, and hope they can cooperate with me.


    But the results were very little. The human side thought that this was a large-scale superpower used by me, the king of the corpse king, to make humans surrender.


    Be urgent and can only use some tough measures.


    The ability of the Wisdom Corpse King is to control the soul, so that he can brainwash it.


    I sent the Li Zi King and the Zhi Zi King to form a team and took advantage of the night to go to the safe area of ??human beings to control the high-level human beings, but I don��t know what the result is.


    I am studying the shared superpowers of the Eagle Corpse King and trying to use the Tiger Corpse King''s abilities for me. It seems that this idea works.


    I am studying superpowers with the corpse kings and taking one day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 889 Are you sure that is the inner demon disaster?

    Chapter 889 Are you sure that is the inner demon disaster?


    "Immortal, you are finally alive." Ying Tianxian is born with an emperor''s temperament. He speaks majestic and has a sense of ethereality, just like a **** in the story walking out of the book.


    Ying Tianxian looked at the immortal fairy with a lot of thoughts: "History changes, time changes, and the rise and fall of many dynasties became ruins and gravel."


    "Old friends are gone and cannot be pursued, and past events are gone and sand cannot be molded. Now how many people have witnessed the ancient grand occasion of the rise of geniuses and dragons and snakes, and how many people remember the era when the world was determined and the five immortals ruled the world?"


    "When I learned about your future through the history of taking pictures, I expected what happened today and waited for your immortal return."


    "Fellow Taoist, I haven''t seen you for a long time, have you ever been safe?"


    Ying Tianxian seemed to come from the end of the long river of history, with a strong historical atmosphere and heritage coming to his face.


    His eyes were deep, as if he had penetrated everything in the world. No secret was hidden in front of him, and thousands of changes were within his expectations.


    Even the Qilin Fairy didn''t give Lu Yang this feeling.


    He stood with white robe and white boots, with his hands behind his back, took a step forward, and then knocked down the barrier of the mental space with a bang, and his head tilted directly.


    "No, why is this kid''s spiritual space so strong?"


    Ying Tianxian stood outside Lu Yang''s spiritual space and knocked on the barrier in front of him, making a dull sound.


    He originally wanted to pass through the barriers and enter Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    Who would have thought that this kid''s mental space barrier was too strong, and he couldn''t even get through it.


    Why do all kinds of accidents happen every time you see immortality?


    Ying Tianxian patted the barrier awkwardly and asked loudly, "What, can you two let me in?"


    Lu Yang didn��t know that his spiritual space was so strong, and he didn��t know whether it was strengthened by the Immortal Fairy or the Senior Sister.


    Lu Yang opened a gap, and Ying Tianxian quickly got in when he saw this.


    He coughed twice, and originally wanted to hold it, but just now he was stopped outside. Now he pretended to be very powerful and seemed a bit too late.


    "Are you sharing an immortal thought, hiding it in the heavenly tribulation?" The immortal fairy told the immortal Ying Tianxian in front of him, not the original body, but a thought left behind countless years ago.


    ��Yes.��


    The immortal fairy narrowed her eyes slightly and looked a little unkind: "So, did you arrange that Qiantian Thunder Tribulation?"


    Seeing this, Ying Tianxian didn��t know that the existence of the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation made the immortal fairy unhappy, and quickly explained: ��I arranged it right, but the thunder tribulation cannot kill anyone. Really, Immortal, you believe me.��


    "real?"


    ��Really.��


    Seeing that the immortal fairy still looked like she didn''t believe it, Ying Tianxian sighed and had to continue to explain further:


    "The figure of this little friend appeared in the reflection of history. It should be that he called out your name and would be resurrected."


    "And we are not around you, this shouldn''t be. This means that you have not found any of us."


    "If you find anyone, we will take you to see the historical reflection of chess, not you will go alone."


    "So I concluded that we all had an accident at that time and we were unable to contact you."


    "I have only left a fairy thought in the heavenly tribulation as a backup plan."


    Speaking of this, Ying Tianxian asked hesitantly: "Uh, let me ask first, Immortal, you have never seen my original body, right?"


    ��I haven��t seen it before.��


    "That''s good."


    If he had seen his body, wouldn��t he have been in vain for 400,000 years in the heavenly tribulation? How embarrassing it?


    "You should have possessed this friend''s spiritual space at that time, so you should teach him to condense the Invincible Pill, so that these friends have Invincible Baby in the Nascent Soul Stage."


    "I just arranged the Taishang Haotian Golden Palace Divine Thunder. When the heavenly tribulation detects that the person who passes the tribulation has an invincible baby, this thunder tribulation will come."


    "But this detection method alone is not appropriate. After all, the person who passes the tribulation may rely on other methods to overcome the thunder tribulation, or his invincible pill was condensed by himself."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang recalled carefully. It seemed that his Invincible Pill did have nothing to do with the Immortal Fairy. It was the Invincible Pill that he condensed first. Later, the Immortal Fairy said that this was called the Invincible Pill.


    What the Immortal Fairy did was just to avoid exploring the use of Invincible Pills, and directly told how to use Invincible Pills.


    "Then, I arranged the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation that would never be able to pass in the Nascent Soul Stage. If you show up, the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation will automatically dissipate."


    Ying Tianxian gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that this kid didn''t rely on you and passed the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation!"


    He was just a thought left by Ying Tianxian''s body. After 400,000 years, his power had been almost exhausted, and his control over the heavenly tribulation was limited. Otherwise, the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation would have been slashed long ago.


    The only remaining power he has now is to meet the Immortal Fairy once, so be careful.


    "Fortunately, when you pass the God Transformation Stage in the Nascent Soul Stage, you will still experience the inner demon tribulation. If this kid knows you, you will definitely become his inner demon."


    "As expected, you really appeared in his inner demon, and I was sure you were in this kid''s body." Lu Yang was stunned when he heard it: "Are you sure that is my inner demon?"


    Soul demons are either afraid or willing to sink into it.


    Lu Yang felt that including the eldest sister and the Immortal Fairy in the harem had nothing to do with these two.


    "Of course it''s your inner demon." Ying Tianxian asked with a plain expression, "If you recall the scene of the inner demon disaster, will you feel afraid?"


    Lu Yang shivered when he thought that his memories might have been noticed by his senior sister.


    Combined with your inner demon disaster, this scene that makes me afraid is not a scene that makes me afraid!


    Whose inner demon disaster is like this!


    The immortal fairy didn''t feel right no matter how she heard it: "Xiao Yangzi, I appeared in your inner demon tribulation, and it would make you feel scared. What happened to you in your inner demon tribulation?"


    Lu Yang did not dare to say that he enjoyed the blessing of all people. He hugged the elder sister and the immortal fairy. He dared to say this when he was tired of living.


    He said in tears: "In the inner demon disaster, fairy, you have changed your temperament and kept hitting me, and you feel so strange."


    Ying Tianxian: ������


    No, Immortal, why do you feel so strange like this?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 890 The origin of gray doodou

    Chapter 890 The Origin of Huidoudou


    "You are Lu Yang, right?" Ying Tianxian asked calmly.


    "Senior Ying Tianxian, do you know me too?" Lu Yang was flattered. He had not introduced himself yet.


    "I kept watching from the sky when you changed your name and cheated on Thunder Tribulation."


    ������


    "I didn''t expect that you learned to change your fate in the Nascent Soul Stage. You are so terrifying."


    Lu Yang didn''t know how to answer this, should he follow Ying Tianxian''s words and correct Ying Tianxian''s words, and said that all he learned was to change his name against the will of heaven.


    Fortunately, there is an immortal fairy who can rescue the siege.


    The immortal fairy asked, "Is there something happening after that immortal fell?"


    Ying Tianxian��s thought has continued from ancient times to today, and he should know more than Ao Ling and Lianyi.


    "After the four of us learned that you will fall in the future, we use various methods to be wary of it. For example, when time often uses the Taoist fruit of the Year to watch the future, for example, my body differentiates me, hides me in the thunder tribulation, and uses it to observe your movements. Jiulei and Qilin are looking for the ''sixth immortal''."


    "Just one day before you had an accident, Time Fairy still watched your future, but what he saw was the future where nothing happened."


    "And on the day you had an accident, I saw you walk into the cave. After about half an hour, your breath suddenly fluctuated violently, and then your breath suddenly disappeared. The body, soul, and Taoist fruits disappeared, and all living beings also forgot your existence."


    The immortal fairy frowned. She couldn''t remember this incident. It seemed that her condition was indeed something wrong at that time.


    "My body and years still have time, they all hurried to the North Star and blocked it."


    "And soon, an unknown immortal was found in a corner of the North Star."


    "No one knows how the immortal moved his hands in your cave, making you die silently, without even a trace of battle, and he doesn''t know how the immortal left under my nose."


    "The shocking fairy battle began soon. The strength of the immortal was beyond our expectations. One could fight four without any disadvantages."


    "No, it should be said that only this kind of combat power can kill you."


    "The immortal did not fight us to the end. He kept running away during the battle, and he really ran away."


    "In order to prevent the immortal from escaping, the four of us refined the stars into the continent and set up the four immortal seal at the bottom of the continent. Only by resurrecting immortality and the power of the four of us can we break the seal."


    This is to force the immortal to resurrect the immortal fairy.


    Obviously, the immortal would rather be trapped in the box world than resurrect the immortal fairy if he didn''t eat this set.


    "That immortal was unwilling to resurrect you as we expected, so we chose the original method - the power of faith."


    "Do you still remember the Buddhist sect we made up? That was a research experiment on the power of faith."


    "Although you don''t pay much attention to Buddhism, Qinghe is very concerned. After all, Buddhism is full of stories about you."


    "Qinghe has studied the power of faith very thoroughly, even better than the four of us."


    "According to Qinghe''s view, the power of faith can condense the flesh, that is, immortalize your body."


    "In order to gather the power of faith, my original body and the years have established a torch dynasty."


    "Ten thousand years after the establishment of the Torch Dynasty, Shi Huang clan gave birth to a genius who based on the insight of the Tao fruit, proved the Tao and became an immortal. The Tao was called "Zuoshi", and people in the world called him "Zuoshixian".


    "The insight into the Tao fruit has the ability to understand the ancient and modern times, and my body let him watch the crime process, but he saw nothing."


    "This Xiaoling told me."


    "Immortal, have you seen Ao Ling? That''s all right. She should tell you about the ''Heaven Court'' and ''Underground'', right?"


    "It is to use the faith of heaven to shape the body of the immortal, use the belief system of the underworld to call for the immortal fruit of the Tao, or use the belief system of the underworld to condense the fruit of the Tao of the Reincarnation, use the power of the Tao of the Reincarnation to reverse life and death, and resurrect you."


    "Wait a minute, are you saying that the underworld system can condense the fruit of reincarnation?" The immortal fairy interrupted Ying Tianxian. Ao Ling had never talked about this at the beginning.


    "Ao Ling didn''t tell you? Oh yes, she fell asleep when the Torch Dynasty was established for 20,000 years. At that time, the underworld had not been fully built and the concept of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit had not yet come out, so it was normal for her not to know."


    "It''s just that the underworld did not condense the reincarnation fruit until the end, but it condensed the prototype of the reincarnation fruit."


    Ying Tianxian shook his head and sighed, regretting the decision to establish the underworld for his original body: "It is because of this reincarnation Taoist fruit that has a big problem."


    "Can''t the dead be resurrected?" the immortal fairy asked curiously.


    Ying Tianxian continued to shake his head, with a regretful expression: "The prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit can indeed resurrect the dead, and it is you who will resurrect it."


    "But it is not you in the Immortal period when you were resurrected, but you in the Immortal period when you were resurrected."


    Lu Yang''s pupils gradually shrank, as if he thought of how Huidou Dou came about.


    The immortal fairy has two semi-immortal periods, one is the semi-immortal period in the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit, and the other is the semi-immortal period in the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit.


    "Are you Hui Doudou resurrected?!"


    Ying Tianxian looked at Lu Yang in confusion: "Who is Hui Doudou?"


    Ying Tianxian still doesn''t know the full name of the Immortal Fairy.


    "It''s nothing, Senior Ying Tianxian, you continue."


    ?


    "That fairy with the prototype of Nirvana is the Lord of the Heavenly Court of the Torch Dynasty, right?" Lu Yang first confirmed that these two were the same person.


    "Yes."


    "We have seen this person in Donghai. How do you say his personality... he is a little different from the fairies now. It''s cold. Did something happen when you were resurrected?"


    From the brief contact of Donghai, the gray Doudou is decisive, calm, cold and ruthless, completely different from the immortal fairies now.

 Chapter 891 A innocent heart

    Chapter 891 The innocent heart


    Seeing that Lu Yang reacted so much, Ying Tianxian was surprised.


    "Don''t you know, Immortal''s personality was different from now."


    "I remember that after Immortal defeated Qilin and I who were in the Foundation Establishment Stage with my Golden Pill Cultivation, she still said with a cold face, ''The so-called genius is just like this''."


    "At that time, I thought I was so handsome and I often learned that feeling."


    Ying Tianxian was pulled to the memories of more than 400,000 years ago. In the bamboo forest, he and Qilinxian knelt on the ground and were defeated miserably. They were indifferent and indifferent, with disdainful look on the people.


    He thinks this is what a master should look like!


    "Immortal challenged with an invincible momentum and condensed the Invincible Pill, and also dominated the world with the Invincible Pill and Invincible Infant, swept the heroes and made such a big name. Whoever saw her was weak at that time."


    Lu Yang thought about the scene described by Ying Tianxian: the immortal fairy challenged many golden elixir stages in the foundation building stage, as cold as ice and cold as it was. In full view of everyone, he condensed the invincible elixir, defeated the enemy, and left.


    Very handsome.


    "Later, she cut off her own sword, cut off the prototype of the fruit of Nirvana, followed the advice of time, and regained her innocent heart."


    Ying Tianxian looked up and sighed: "That''s really envious to the four of us. I didn''t expect that even after experiencing major changes in the tribe, she could return to the innocent, change back to the beginning, and realize immortality in a state that is closest to nature. This is why she is today."


    What is the big change in the tribe?


    Lu Yang remembered when he heard this word. The fairy once said that she was born in a small tribe. At that time, there was a battle between one person and one beast. The aftermath of the battle destroyed the small tribe. When talking about this topic, the fairy became obviously a little depressed. Lu Yang took into account the fairy''s emotions and did not ask any further.


    Listening to Ying Tianxian''s meaning, the fairy''s initial personality was the same as she is now. She only became indifferent after the tribe was destroyed.


    This is normal. It would be strange if you have experienced such changes and are optimistic and cheerful.


    Lu Yang understood that the immortal fairy at the beginning looked innocent and innocent, but then the tribe was destroyed and his temperament changed drastically, turning into a cold and frosty appearance. After gathering the prototype of the Taoist fruit of Nirvana, after the guidance of the immortal immortal, the immortal fairy let go of the past, changed back to its original character, and attained immortality.


    "But Senior Ying Tianxian, are you sure that the fairy was cold when he hit you and Qilinxian?"


    Fairy, you are in the Golden Elixir Stage, and you look like you don��t bother with a stranger. Can you do something like challenging the higher level?


    Lu Yang thought this scene was strange.


    The immortal fairy blushed when she heard Ying Tianxian recalling her past, lowered her head and looked at her big thumbs on both feet, and did not dare to look at Lu Yang''s current expression.


    When she heard Xiao Yangzi ask a question, she raised her head and dared to look at Lu Yang, pouting her mouth and poking Lu Yang''s arm.


    "What does this have to do with expression? They both found this immortal first. The opponents have been fighting. How can I avoid the battle?"


    "Besides, Yingtian and Qilin were both able to defeat the Golden Elixir stage in the Foundation Establishment Stage. This immortal used the Golden Elixir stage to defeat them, which was equivalent to fighting two of them with one. The one who suffered a loss was this immortal!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, you really think it''s glorious that you can beat them.


    Lu Yang also had another question: "It''s not right. Didn''t Hui Dou Dou destroy the Torch Dynasty? Even the fairies in the past would not do such a thing."


    The cruelty of the ancient struggle above, it is rare that the immortal fairy defeated Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian without silence.


    Especially the Qilin Fairy, it is a Qilin raised in nature, and its value is far greater than any treasure. Even so, the immortal fairy did not kill her.


    Lu Yang guessed that if it were replaced by Huidoudou, he would have killed Ying Tianxian and Qilinxian long ago.


    Hearing this, Ying Tianxian almost understood that the "gray beans" mentioned by Lu Yang was the lord of the Heavenly Court of the Torch Dynasty.


    "Yes, this is also a strange place."


    "Although the immortality in the past is cold, the work is not extreme and very sensible. The three of the original body and the years also think so. They think that although the resurrection is the immortality in the prototype stage of the fruit of Nirvana, there is no big problem."


    "After resurrected as the Lord of Heaven, Immortal can''t remember her original name, for the reason unknown."


    "The immortality of the resurrection is the one who is about to become an immortal, so after she was resurrected, she obtained her physical body, which soon led to the immortal tribulation and achieved enlightenment through the fruit of nirvana."


    "But no one expected that after becoming an immortal, she exposed her nature and began to kill and destroy the entire torch dynasty."


    "At first, she was mediocre, but later as more and more people she killed, her strength became stronger and stronger."


    "Although the strength of the Lord of Heaven is improving, it is not as strong as my body, years, ninth level, Qilin, and Zuoshixian can''t resist it even if I join forces."


    Speaking of this, Ying Tianxian paused for a moment, his tone became more and more low: "But at this moment, time is dead."


    Both the Immortal Fairy and Lu Yang remembered the incomplete Jianmu under the Five Elements Sect, which means that the Time Immortal had experienced a great battle during his lifetime.


    "How did he die!" the immortal fairy asked anxiously.


    The difficulty of killing the immortal in the years is only below that of himself. The immortal in the years is in charge of the fruit of the years, and can go back to time and predict the future. How could he be killed by others?


    Ying Tianxian shook his head: "I don''t know that it was the time when the Lord of Heaven started a rebellion. My thought was also on the list of the Lord of Heaven''s hunting. The situation was urgent at that time, so I could only hide it first."


    ��I know very little about that battle.��


    "But only can kill the Immortal of Time, there is only the ''sixth Immortal'' that has been hidden all the time."


    "After the death of the Immortal of Time, my body and other immortals had no intention of joining forces, and they all fought for their own battles."


    "And you should all know the final result, the Torrent Dynasty was destroyed."


    "In order to prevent the Lord of Heaven from finding my body through me, I had to cut off the connection."


    "In order to avoid the Lord of Heaven, I use the thunder tribulation as a cover, no longer show up, and hide the cause and effect. Only when a monk passes through the thunder tribulation can I guess through the cultivator''s inner demons, what the outside world has changed now, until today."


    "Has time really fallen?" The immortal fairy still didn''t want to believe this. She had the means to resurrect herself, but the immortal fairy had no means to resurrect.


    Speaking of this topic, Ying Tianxian was a little hesitant: "This is really not certain."


    "As far as I know, after the battle, the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit condensed from the underworld disappeared. If the years had the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, even if the immortals were in the fall, they would probably be reincarnated and reborn and return in a new posture."


    ��!!��


    Hearing this, Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy were both shocked.


    They seemed to know that a monk with the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 892 Promotion to the God-Transforming Period

    Chapter 892 Promotion to the God-Transforming Period


    Just as the three were chatting, the spiritual space opened a door. The woman was wearing a white dress, with golden silk thread tied to her wrist through the bell, and her expression was indifferent.


    "Senior Sister, why are you here?" Lu Yang was overjoyed when he saw the eldest sister.


    "From the outside world, you have been trapped in the inner demon disaster, come and see the situation."


    "Now, you''re having something happened again?"


    The senior sister fell on the only stranger present.


    "Who are you?"


    Ying Tianxian is like facing a great enemy. This is the first time he has encountered an existence with a powerful aura that is stronger than him.


    Ying Tianxian''s momentum suddenly changed and became unfathomable, with a strong historical atmosphere, as if it had crossed the long river of time and the rolling world.


    He shook his arms, wrapped his wide sleeves around his forearm, and looked directly at Yunzhi''s eyes.


    "My name is Ying Tianxian. I have seen fellow Taoist Yunzhi in the heavenly tribulation."


    "It turns out that it was a thought left by senior Ying Tianxian, one of the five ancient immortals. It is hidden in the heavenly tribulation, and the means are indeed worthy."


    Ying Tianxian was shocked. She was indeed a master. She pointed out her origin when she came up, implying that she was just an idea and was not qualified to be on an equal footing with her. She wanted to ask her to come over.


    "Fellow Taoist has been too awarded, but I never thought that you would be a great man like you in the future. The younger generation is so terrifying."


    Ying Tianxian sneered in his heart. He deliberately pointed Yunzhi as a person from later generations and took the lead in qualifications. It depends on how you deal with it!


    "It''s just talent, nothing." Yun Zhi''s tone was plain, as if he was talking about an insignificant little thing.


    Ying Tianxian: ������


    How do I answer your words?


    But he won''t have to consider this issue soon.


    Under the gaze of Lu Yang and the other two, Ying Tianxian''s body gradually faded, so faint that it could see what was behind him.


    "Ying Tian, ??are you going to exhaust your thoughts?"


    Since you are almost gone, you don��t have to hold on.


    Ying Tianxian put his fingers together, pressed them on his temple, and flicked them outward, and said with a hearty smile: "Then I''ll leave first. Although I don''t know where my body is, I still hope that you can find him."


    Then Ying Tianxian disappeared, as if she had never appeared before.


    The senior sister transformed out of thin air three emperor chairs, signaling Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy to sit down, as if she was skillful in her own spiritual space.


    "So what are you two doing? Have you brought Ying Tianxian''s idea over?"


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy honestly explained the process of passing the tribulation, from meeting Ying Tianxian after surviving the inner demon tribulation to the prototype of the reincarnation Taoist fruit mentioned before Ying Tianxian left.


    Hearing the Immortal Fairy''s past experience, Yun Zhi had a hint of pity in her eyes, but it was hidden very well.


    "So what you two mean is Junior Brother Li is the reincarnation of the immortal of time?"


    The senior sister nodded and said nothing.


    "What do you think about the changes of the gray fairy? Why is she different from the original fairy''s personality? Why did she destroy the Torrent Dynasty?"


    Lu Yang analyzed: "From the description of Senior Ying Tianxian, the more people Hui Doudou kills, the stronger it becomes, so strong that no one of the four ancient immortals can beat her."


    "So junior brother, do you also think that the more people the gray fairy kills, the stronger it becomes. Is it the characteristic of the fruit of Nirvana?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "I don''t know whether it is the characteristic of the fruit of Nirvana, but she is definitely not the more people she kills, the stronger she is."


    "If this were the case, in the 300,000 years after the demise of the Torch Dynasty, we would have been destroying the world long ago."


    "From the point where she wants to kill Senior Ao Ling and wants to kill me, I prefer that the only person she wants to kill is an insider, that is, someone who knows her existence."


    "And everyone in the Tinghuo Dynasty knows her, so she will become stronger and stronger as she kills."


    The eldest sister was very satisfied with Lu Yang''s analysis process and was not confused by the superficial information: "Yes, it''s the same as I thought."


    "It''s just that why she is so eager to become stronger, and why is her personality different from Leng Bingbing''s fairy. I suspect this has something to do with the power of faith."


    ��Tell me and see?��


    "Although I don''t know much about the power of faith, some clues can be seen from the story of the owner of Penglai Island in the East China Sea."


    "The power of faith is a double-edged sword that can both become stronger and control a person''s mind."


    "The immortal body of Huidoudou is formed by the power of faith, and there must be faith in the four ancient immortals."


    "Maybe the four ancient immortals themselves did not realize that their thoughts were not only the resurrection of the immortal fairy, but also hoped that after the resurrection of the fairy, they could join forces to kill the original murderer."


    Even if the immortal fairy is resurrected, it is a grudge between life and death, and this grudge must be revenged!


    "As a result of this thought, Hui Doudou changed again in the cold fairy''s personality, and would do anything to become stronger."


    "It''s similar to what I think, but there is another possibility that you have ignored it, junior brother."


    ��What is it?��


    "The idea of ??becoming stronger in the power of faith may not come from the four ancient immortals, but may also come from the murderer."


    Lu Yang was shocked, yes, why did he forget about this? In the past 100,000 years, the murderer watched the resurrection of the ancient four immortals and remained indifferent?


    There must be some action.


    "Okay, that''s all we have to talk about. Junior brother, don''t forget that you are still in the state of passing the tribulation, and you''re still one finishing off." Senior sister stood up and let the three imperial chairs disappear.


    After reminding her senior sister, Lu Yang remembered that his tribulation was not over yet.


    The most important body tempering transformation in the tribulation has not begun yet!


    ��


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang''s inner demon disaster has not ended yet?" Tao Yaoye looked at Lu Yang who was floating in the air in the distance with worry.


    "Hey, you see, it''s moving, Senior Brother Lu Yang moved!" Senior Brother Lianxu period''s sharp eyes and saw Lu Yang''s fingers moving, which meant that the inner demon disaster was finally over.


    Sure enough, Lu Yang, who was flying at the top of Tianmen Peak, opened his eyes and his whole temperament was different.


    The energy of the Taishang Haotian Golden Palace Divine Thunder is still remaining in Lu Yang''s body. It was temporarily suppressed by Lu Yang before, but now he wants to use this power to temper his body.


    Lu Yang let go of his suppression and let the energy of the divine thunder flow in his body, strengthening every muscle line and every meridian of his body.


    Different from the pain during the tribulation, the body tempering process is numb and comfortable. Every pore in the body is trying its best to open to absorb the spiritual energy from the outside and transform it into spiritual power in the body.


    The spiritual power pool, mental power, spiritual space, meridian toughness... The whole body is completely renewed and it is a complete transformation.


    The body tempering effect of the divine thunder is unexpectedly good. This is a thunder tribulation that is even stronger than the top three clear thunder tribulations. No cultivator in the God Transformation Stage has ever enjoyed this level of divine thunder body tempering.


    Lu Yang looked inside the Dantian and saw that the Nascent Soul began to appear cracks, which gradually disintegrated, releasing more pure and powerful energy. New energy forms began to condense, and eventually formed a primordial spirit as big as Lu Yang.


    The divine thunder tempers the body, and the Nascent Soul turns into the Yuanshen.


    Lu Yang was successfully promoted to the God Transformation Stage!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 893 Changes in the God Transformation Period

    Chapter 893 Changes in the God Transformation Period


    "I''ve finally been promoted to the God Transformation Stage." Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    From the Nascent Soul Stage to the God Transformation Stage, this is a drastic change. Status and strength are very different from before.


    How many Nascent Soul Stages ended before the thunder tribulation and could not make any progress.


    In the eyes of senior officials, the Golden Elixir Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage are geniuses who have not yet grown up. Only by going through hardships and not dying and practicing into the God Transformation Stage can we be called geniuses who have grown up.


    At this stage, major forces will begin to teach their disciples how to manage sects, how to balance other forces, and how to establish diplomatic relations...


    Wait, it seems like I started to manage the sect during the Foundation Establishment Period?


    Although the status has not changed much, its strength has increased significantly.


    With his early stage of transformation of God, his combat power is comparable to that of a cultivator in the early stage of fusion, he jumped directly into the Void Refining Stage!


    The challenge is beyond the level, and it is jumping through two major realms. What a terrifying concept!


    Like Senior Brother Dai Bufan in the early stage of the fusion... Oh, Senior Brother Dai broke through, he couldn''t beat him.


    Like Senior Brother Ji Hongwen in the early stage of the fusion... it seems that he can''t beat him.


    With his early stage of transformation of gods, his combat power is comparable to that of the early stage cultivators in the sect outside the sect, but the premise is that the cultivators in the fusion stage do not use the power of the rules!


    In the first-class sect, he is enough to become an elder.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yang, congratulations."


    The thunder tribulation surrounding Tianmen Peak disappeared, and the senior brothers and sisters rushed to congratulate Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang has survived two thunder tribulations in succession. His 300,000-year history in the world of immortal cultivation is unique, which is a feat that can be recorded in history. His reputation is definitely even more terrifying than the Taoist Lord of Wanfa who was famous for a while in the early days of Dayu.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yang, the first thunder tribulation you have overcome has never appeared. Do you know that you have thought of your name?"


    If a cultivator encounters an unknown thunder tribulation when he overcomes a tribulation, he has absolute priority to naming.


    Just as the first person to call his physical constitution "single spiritual root", although his naming tastes average, this is the official name, and names such as Pure Yang Spiritual Root are considered an alias and common names.


    Lu Yang blurted out without thinking that the name of the immortal thunder had long been called by Ying Tianxian: "Of course it is called Taishang..."


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy pulled Lu Yang''s sleeve, raised her little head, and looked at Lu Yang with watery big eyes.


    "Xiao Yangzi, is it good to call the Invincible Divine Thunder?"


    Lu Yang was not seen by the Immortal Fairy like this. He suddenly felt soft and obeyed the Immortal Fairy''s words.


    "Of course it''s called the Invincible Divine Thunder."


    The senior brothers and sisters looked strange, and Junior Brother Lu��s naming skills are really hard to describe.


    ��Junior Brother Lu��s taste is really unique.��


    "No wonder we have achieved today. We really have different thinking from ordinary people."


    "Okay, it''s called Invincible Divine Thunder." Seeing that the task was completed, the immortal fairy immediately spread out Lu Yang''s sleeves, raised his little hand high, and jumped to celebrate.


    Lu Yang finally realized what stupid things he had done just now, covering his head in pain, why did he listen to the Immortal Fairy''s nonsense just now?


    "Master Xuanyuan Sword Master, you are very good. I will catch up with you soon." Gu Junye''s eyes were burning, not like looking at Lu Yang, but rather looking at Lu Yang''s previous life, the leader of the sword who lives by sword, is infatuated with swords, and is the ultimate sword.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, congratulations." Tao Yaoye, Man Gu and Li Haoran congratulated him.


    They were only a little slower than Lu Yang''s cultivation progress and were about to overcome the tribulation soon.


    Seeing that Lu Yang succeeded in passing the tribulation and was heroic, they also had the confidence in their hearts and wanted to get through the tribulation as soon as possible and catch up with Lu Yang''s pace.


    Now Lu Yang''s eyes at Li Haoran are completely different.


    The reincarnation of the Immortal of Time. He defeated Li Haoran in the late stage of the Nascent Soul. Rounding is equivalent to defeating the Immortal of Time. What a feat!


    When Lu Yang thought of this, he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    After sending off his senior brothers and sisters who were kindly congratulating him, Lu Yang began to look at himself and take stock of the gains brought by this breakthrough.


    The most intuitive thing is that the spiritual space has been expanded ten times.


    The previous spiritual space could allow the immortal fairy to build a Daming Palace, and then ten spiritual spaces could be built in the current spiritual space. The immortal fairy could initially build the palace of the Soybean Dynasty here, such as adding Shangshu Room, Yangxin Palace, Zixiao Palace and other places.


    However, the Immortal Fairy has no such idea for the time being. The spiritual space of the large area is blank and there are no buildings.


    Another thing is the primordial spirit, which is the primordial spirit promoted by the Nascent Soul. If the primordial spirit leaves the body, it will be as high as Lu Yang. It can be separated from the body for a long time and a long distance, conduct exploration, monitoring or perform tasks, which is equivalent to a clone.


    The souls of other cultivators in the God Transformation Stage cannot achieve the effect equivalent to the clone. Only those who are invincible infants like Lu Yang can be promoted by the Nascent Soul who fights him.


    Like the Yuanying, the Yuanshen also obeys Lu Yang''s command. Lu Yang doesn''t have to be beaten from beginning to end, and he can only be beaten in the late stage of the God Transformation.


    Lu Yang looked at his soul carefully and his heart suddenly stumbled.


    "Wait a minute, I remember that Invincible Infant is still nine points similar to me, why are you getting less and less like me now?!"


    Logically speaking, the soul looks exactly the same as the monk. In the past, the invincible infant was nine points similar to himself, but now the soul is only more than eight points left.


    The immortal fairy lay in the mental space and yawned, thinking that Xiao Yangzi''s question was stupid: "Isn''t this very normal? When I borrowed your body in the imperial city, I also helped you practice."


    Lu Yang held his forehead, yes, why did he forget about this?


    "Fairy, why don''t you help me practice in the future."


    The immortal fairy was very concerned about Lu Yang: "How can I do it? I occupy your body to play. How can I make you lag behind in the cultivation progress?"


    The fairy can use your kindness in the real place?


    Lu Yang continued to study himself and found that his will seemed to affect the spiritual energy of the outside world.


    "Is this the God Transformation Period recorded in the book that can initially communicate with the world and control spiritual energy?"


    The ability of the Combination Period to use rules evolved on the basis of the God Transformation Period to communicate with the world.


    The two monks in the God Transformation Stage fought, and they competed not only with their combat power, but also with the degree of communication between heaven and earth.


    Another thing is the change in the dantian. The dantian is transformed into a spiritual pool to store huge spiritual power. It does not have to take elixirs or absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth while fighting.


    "It smells so fragrant." Lu Yang''s nose twitched and he smelled a familiar smell.


    "Come on, junior brother, try the freshly ripe fairy peaches." Yunzhi held a basket of fairy peaches and put them in front of Lu Yang.


    Xiantao also has the function of consolidating the realm, which is suitable for taking it after just breaking through.


    "Sister Sister, have you found that spiritual root of heaven and earth?" Lu Yang was quite surprised. He thought he would never be able to eat the second fairy peach in his life.


    Yunzhi shook her head: "I didn''t find it. I just planted the peach pits left by the fairy peach last time. It was just ripe." This time it was the immortal fairy''s turn to be puzzled: "Ah? Can this still be like this? How can I remember that the peach pits left by the spiritual roots of heaven and earth are planted with ordinary peaches?"


    "I have my own way." Yunzhi said calmly.


    "Really or false?" The immortal fairy still didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 894 Good things to share

    Chapter 894 Good things to share


    Fairy peach is a rare fairy that Lu Yang and Immortal Fairy think is delicious. You can imagine how delicious the fairy peach is.


    Lu Yang was tragically taken over by the immortal fairy, and the eldest sister was indifferent and smiled. What a terrible scene.


    "Fairy, don''t finish it all. I want to give it to Junior Sister Tao and the others."


    A basket of fairy peaches was placed in front of him, and Lu Yang was embarrassed to enjoy them alone.


    "I don''t mean to finish eating it, it''s just a taste of a memory." The immortal fairy wiped her mouth and returned her body to Lu Yang.


    "Senior sister, can I give this fairy peach to others, right?"


    "These fairy peaches are all yours. You can eat them yourself or share them." The eldest sister happily agreed.


    It is a good thing for the junior brother to share. She picked these fairy peaches from the secret realm. If the junior brother still wants to eat them, she will pick them again.


    "After consolidating the realm, don''t forget to continue writing the exercises." Yun Zhi reminded.


    Lu Yang immediately turned bitter when he heard this, and his good mood to break through the state and eat peaches was gone.


    Speaking of the method of writing sequel, it was a big deal. It was so difficult. I don��t know how many days I would stay in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Sister 3, I''ll give you a good thing." Lu Yang first found Gantian Senior Sister who also lives in Tianmen Peak.


    Senior Sister Gan Tian still kept her eyes covered with a black cloth as usual, sitting by the stream playing the piano, as if integrated with nature.


    This is to comprehend the state of unity between man and nature.


    "What a fragrant peach fragrance." The sweet senior sister smelled the fragrance of fairy peaches very far away. She had eaten many wonderful fruits in the demon realm, but they were not as good as this one.


    "It is said to be the product of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and it is the real immortal fruit."


    Senior Sister Gan Tian felt a little embarrassed: "You are a little younger brother, you broke through. Even the senior sisters did not give you a gift. Now you bring gifts to Senior Sister."


    "How about this, my senior sister will play you a song "Yangchun and White Snow" to help you communicate with the world?"


    "Then I''ll thank you senior sister."


    Senior Sister Gantian gently stroked the strings of her delicate hands, and a faint fragrance seemed to spread in the air, and even the sound of birds singing around her was silent. As she played, the melody of "Yangchun and White Snow" slowly flowed out. The sound of the piano is crisp and pleasant, flowing like a clear spring in the mountain stream, and like the spring breeze blowing on the face, warm and soft.


    Lu Yang closed his eyes, felt the spread involuntarily, felt the wind and movements of the mountains and forests, and felt the natural changes. Originally, after he broke through the God Transformation Period, he had a vague feeling of communicating with the world. Now, with the help of Qinqu, he felt this feeling of controlling the surrounding environment, and his entire soul was sublimated.


    "Yes, Qin Xiu has this effect. If you look back, let Zhu Tian play a song for you." Seeing this scene, the immortal fairy remembered Zhu Tian, ??who is proficient in playing and singing.


    "Where did this fairy peach come from?" Gantian asked with the fairy peach.


    ��The elder sister said she planted it.��


    Sweet thought, did the elder sister plant it?


    She remembered that the senior sister said before that the secret realms that the senior sister stayed in were peach blossoms and peaches. Is there anything wrong with these two?


    ��


    Mission Hall.


    Lu Yang was familiar with the deepest path, but no one stopped him.


    Senior Brother Dai said that Lu Yang could find him at any time.


    "Senior Brother Dai, are you busy?" Lu Yang knocked in.


    Dai Bufan saw Lu Yang trembling subconsciously.


    Although I watched the whole process of Lu Yang''s breakthrough and had just returned from Tianmen Peak, I always felt something bad when I saw Lu Yang in my room.


    It seemed as if Lu Yang would tell you what good things he did outside the world in the next second.


    From the tribulation period to the immortals, there are precedents.


    Although he didn''t go out this time, it doesn''t mean it''s okay.


    Dai Bufan looked at Lu Yang vigilantly: "You wouldn''t have come over and told me that you met an immortal when you passed the heavenly tribulation, right?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Brother Dai, after you break through to the middle stage of the fusion, have you gained the ability to predict the unknown?


    Lu Yang beat him up and took out a fairy peach from behind: "Senior Brother Dai, look at what you said, how can I cause trouble again and again? I just think it is not easy for you to manage the mission hall. I just happen to have good things on hand, so I will give you a try."


    "Is this the fairy peach that is said to be able to prolong life?"


    This fairy peach was mentioned in the information collected from the Emperor City.


    "right."


    Although he was a little embarrassed to receive the gift from his junior brother, Dai Bufan thought about it and still accepted the fairy peach: "If you need any information in the future, please ask me for it."


    After Lu Yang left, Dai Bufan looked at Xiantao for a moment, left the mission hall, and came to an ancient tomb hidden in the cliff deep in the Wendao Sect.


    He walked to the main tomb where a coffin, which was as dark as ink.


    There was an empty plate in front of the coffin. Dai Bufan put the fairy peach on the plate, lit three more threads, bowed three times to the coffin, and inserted it into the small incense burner.


    "Master, if you wake up, remember to eat."


    This is the retreat of the Great Elder. When Lu Yang first learned to be close to the world, he came here.


    ��


    He sent Xiantao to Mangu, and Lu Yang came to Wuchen Peak to see Taoyaoye.


    Tao Yaoye couldn''t let go of her love. Her surname was Tao. Senior Brother Lu Yang also gave her the precious Xiantao. Is this a hint?


    "Junior sister Tao, Xiantao has the effect of consolidating the realm. If so, I suggest you break through to the God Transformation Stage before eating."


    Tao Yaoye nodded obediently, and Lu Yang sighed. Among the female cultivators she knew, Junior Sister Tao was obedient.


    Like the immortal fairy or senior sister, how can you speak for yourself?


    Lu Yang decided to give the last fairy peach to Li Haoran.


    "Old Meng followed the immortals to practice, and he must have lived a life of a god. He would eat no less treasures, and he would not miss this bite."


    "Give it to me?" Li Haoran was very moved. Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Lu Yang would not forget him when he encountered such a good thing.


    He thought that Senior Brother Lu Yang would only look for him when he needed to find someone to practice.


    Lu Yang said seriously, "Junior Brother Li, I am now a cultivator in the God Transformation Stage. How could I forget you if I have good things?"


    Li Haoran: ������


    You just want to show off that you have reached the stage of God Transformation?


    "Do you have a very familiar feeling when you smell the fairy peach?" Lu Yang tried to awaken Li Haoran''s first life.


    The five ancient immortals often ate fairy peaches, especially the four immortals who ate the immortal fairy''s meal and then ate fairy peaches. They will definitely think it is a delicious food on earth and leave a deep impression on them.


    If it can awaken the first life, it will be of great benefit to the end of the Torch Dynasty or Li Haoran himself.


    "What is familiar?" Li Haoran was confused by Lu Yang''s questions.


    "Senior Brother Lu is talking about Qin Haoran having eaten fairy peaches? How is this possible? If he can get fairy peaches, he wouldn''t have to take out a loan."


    Unlimiting restrictions to prolong life, this thing is the finale of the auction.


    Lu Yang was a little discouraged. That''s right. Junior Brother Li has not even received Qin Haoran''s memory, let alone the first life. I''m afraid even if he puts the living immortal fairy in front of him, he will not be able to remember the memory of the first life.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 895 How to use the soul

    Chapter 895 How to use the soul


    After trying to awaken Li Haoran''s first life memory without success, he repeatedly showed off his good news about his promotion to the God-Changing Period. Lu Yang went to the Sutra Pavilion with satisfaction.


    Li Haoran was pounding the alien metal with a hammer and must catch up with Lu Yang''s cultivation process as soon as possible so that he would not run to him to show off again.


    Not long ago, Lu Yang had just visited the Sutra Pavilion once to learn various knowledge about thunder tribulation to overcome the tribulation.


    Unfortunately, he learned a lot of knowledge and was useless when he was over the tribulation.


    Lu Yang kept looking through the exercises as usual, trying to draw inspiration from other exercises and turn them into his own use.


    Most of the magical transformation techniques have two focuses. One is how to exert the power of the soul to a greater extent, such as the soul leaving the body, the soul fighting, etc.


    This is not very useful to Lu Yang. His soul is the same as that of a real person, and he is extremely flexible, so there is no need to practice deliberately in this aspect.


    Another focus is how to effectively communicate the world. This is a field that Lu Yang has never been exposed to before, and it is also something that every cultivator in the God Transformation Stage needs to do.


    The smoother the communication between heaven and earth, the smoother the promotion to the Void Refining Period and Combining Period in the future, and the easier it is to set the rules in the future.


    The common way to communicate with the world is to get in touch with nature more, or in the bustling mountains and forests, or in the prosperous world, just blindly retreating will not work.


    Lu Yang held a stack of exercises, these were all selected by him carefully, and may be helpful for his continued writing exercises.


    "No matter what I said this time, I can''t let the senior sister change it!"


    Lu Yang felt that as a cultivator in the God Transformation Stage, he could not rely on the help of his senior sister in everything.


    Isn��t it just the magic stage of the God Transformation Stage? It��s easy to solve it!


    The skills of the God Transformation Stage are much more obscure than the skills of the Nascent Soul Stage. Many monks who have just entered the God Transformation Stage need to learn several days before they can understand one.


    But Lu Yang is different. Lu Yang has studied various exercises from the point of cultivation, and has long formed a system of understanding the exercises by himself. If you put this system on any exercise, you can understand it.


    Soon, Lu Yang was so tired that he lay directly on the desk.


    "No, there are still too many exercises." Although it is not difficult to understand the exercises, the amount of information contained in the exercises is so huge. After reading five consecutive works, Lu Yang felt dizzy and drowsy.


    "Why do you try to ask your soul to help you see the martial arts?" the immortal fairy suggested.


    "There is such a function of the soul?" When Lu Yang was learning the martial arts, he didn''t see any martial arts saying that the soul can still be used like this.


    "This is a dignified invincible soul. How can it be at the same level as the soul of ordinary people?"


    Lu Yang felt that it would be better to try it, so he called out a soul that was more than eighty-point similar to him: "Xiao Yuan, go find two reference techniques for the God Transformation Stage."


    Not all the techniques used can be used as reference techniques. For example, the techniques of the single spiritual root lineage have no reference value. This is to test whether the soul has the ability to distinguish.


    Soon, the soul held a stack of exercises and handed them to Lu Yang. When Lu Yang saw that they were really all exercises that he could use.


    Lu Yang picked out a skill at random: "Pick it up and read it."


    The soul obediently sat down to read the book, staring at the sight of the eyes, focusing on the work, sorting out the content and principles of the exercises.


    When the soul returned to Lu Yang''s body, Lu Yang was surprised to find that the content of the soul''s learning was accepted by him just now, and the only disadvantage was that the feeling of fatigue was also received.


    "How is it, isn''t it?" The immortal fairy was proud. She studied the usage of the soul for more than a month, and the more she studied it, the more she felt that the soul was really useful.


    "Use it when you can." The immortal fairy kindly reminded, "When it reaches the fusion stage, the soul and you will be integrated, and you will not be able to use it."


    I remember that when she was in the Nascent Soul stage, she was beaten very hard by the Invincible Infant, and when she arrived at the God Transformation Stage, she all took revenge.


    "The soul can help you practice and learn, and there are many uses."


    "It''s really amazing." Lu Yang nodded sincerely. He was not beaten in vain in the Nascent Soul Stage, and finally he had the hardships and sorrows.


    "Then you go and help me write the "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature" chapter of the transformation of Gods." Lu Yang gave the soul an important task related to his future destiny.


    Lu Yang himself placed three chairs against the wall, laying on it, pillowing his arms, crossing his legs, and squinting his eyes to enjoy the quiet atmosphere of the Sutra Pavilion, which was so uncomfortable.


    "By the way, fairy, how did you cut off the prototype of the Destruction of the Destruction Fruit?" Lu Yang was curious and felt that the immortal fairy was so powerful, worthy of being the leader of the five ancient immortals.


    I heard Ying Tianxian praise the immortal fairy for her actions and said frankly that the four of them were not as good as the immortal fairy. It can be seen that the immortal fairy is really powerful and does not brag. She is the head of the five ancient immortals and the ten ancient beauties.


    "Hmph, of course, I just divide myself into a body in the tribulation period and a body with the prototype of the Taoist fruit of Nirvana, and cut it off with the body of the tribulation!" The immortal fairy raised her chin slightly, and felt that her actions at that time were very amazing.


    "Tell me quickly, tell me quickly, how did you fight at that time?" Lu Yang became excited. He is worthy of being a fairy. Without the prototype of the Taoist fruit, he could beat himself with the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    "It is the immortal who first used the technique of pretending to be dead, slept to death, and then separated his body from his body from the Tribulation Period. Taking advantage of the prototype of the Death Fruit, he pretended to be dead, and killed her with a clean and neat click!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why is the battle process different from what I think?


    Suddenly Lu Yang shivered, as if a disaster was coming. He opened his eyes suddenly and saw the senior sister bent down to look at him, holding his soul in his hand.


    "My junior brother."


    "Here!" Lu Yang sat up in a panic, sat upright, and put his hands on his knees.


    "Your soul just came to me and asked me to help me continue the writing skills. Do you explain this?" The senior sister''s tone was plain, but Lu Yang, who was familiar with the senior sister, had already heard bad things from his calm tone.


    Want to suffer!


    Lu Yang glared at his soul, I asked you to write the martial arts for me, why did you still ask someone to help me!


    "Uh, senior sister, I said this was all done by the soul himself. It has nothing to do with me, do you believe it?"


    The senior sister continued to look at Lu Yang quietly.


    Lu Yang had no choice but to honestly explain to him that he had just asked the soul to learn and write the exercises.


    "The interesting soul can even learn martial arts."


    "But junior brother, you have to remember that the soul helps you learn martial arts, and you are the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who


    "yes!"


    "Also, Senior Fairy."


    "At this! Yun Yatou, do you want me to let me supervise Xiao Yangzi? Don''t worry, I promise not to let him abuse his soul." The immortal fairy said the righteousness and looked like she was killing her relatives for justice.


    "No, I mean, don''t help me practice anymore. If I continue practicing, I''m afraid that my junior brother''s soul will change."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 896 How to communicate with the world

    Chapter 896 Methods of Communication with Heaven and Earth


    To be honest, Yun Zhi was shocked when she saw the soul. The soul looked eight points like a junior brother and two points like an immortal fairy. Her first reaction was that the younger brother and an immortal fairy had a relationship, such as a god-to-heart relationship.


    Later she realized that this was because the immortal fairy helped the junior brother practice.


    But even so, this soul looked at her with a strange feeling.


    She felt that if the immortal fairy helped the junior brother practice again, the appearance of the soul would change again, and the strange feeling would be even stronger.


    There is nothing in the Nascent Soul Stage. After all, the Invincible Infant is still young. Except for the person involved, Lu Yang, no one can tell who the Invincible Infant looks like.


    The soul in the God Transformation Stage will not work.


    Taking this into consideration, Yun Zhi made a statement to stop the immortal fairy from helping the junior brother practice.


    Of course, continuing to help practice does have the risk of change.


    Forced by the senior sister''s earnest teachings, Lu Yang had to give up the method of using the soul revenge, to be better for the soul, and let the soul help him learn the exercises.


    Lu Yang and Yuanshen learned martial arts at the same time, and their efficiency was doubled.


    The fatigue level is twice as high as before.


    However, with the Hui Shen Pill, it is a small problem to double the fatigue level.


    This is a specialized refreshing pill for refreshing the spirit. It has all the pill patterns and elixirs, and it is the best among the refreshing pills.


    Lu Yang made so much contribution to Wendao Sect, and he couldn''t use up a lot of contribution points. He bought the best recovery pills by pounds, which were very arrogant.


    Considering that Huishen Dan tastes single and long-term use is easy to cause disgust, Lu Yang also placed many small plates in front of him, including bean paste, fermented tofu, chili sauce, and chili flower sauce... You can taste whatever you want.


    If you encounter the dipping sauce that you want to eat, the jade perch in your identity is not stored, let the Yuanshen go to the commercial street to buy it, which is very convenient.


    When the soul came back, he was still stopped at the door and refused to let him in because he was carrying food.


    When Lu Yang went downstairs, he found that his soul was still carrying a handful of grilled skewers, which was not in the order.


    Needless to say, it must be the people of the Immortal Church who forced themselves to please themselves.


    Lu Yang has been staying in the Sutra Pavilion and has only three rest periods during this period.


    The best recovery pill is not omnipotent. Taking it for a long time will weaken the efficacy of the medicine. Lu Yang had to delay his study progress and lie on a chair to sleep.


    The soul is also lucky to rest with the master.


    The immortal fairy was rare to not make noise in the spiritual space, creating a quiet rest space for Lu Yang.


    A month and a half passed in a flash, and the wonderful principles of the magic transformation technique gathered in Lu Yang''s mind. From the ancient technique to the present, it was like a treasure house of mobile techniques.


    Lu Yang spent another half a month to split the principles of his exercises and try to align with the Nascent Soul Chapter of "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature".


    "You can write exercises!"


    In the past two months, Lu Yang was like talking to the monks in the God Transformation Stage who had been around for 300,000 years, exploring the meaning of martial arts and exploring the meaning of practice, which allowed Lu Yang to gain a lot. His whole person was reborn from the inside out, and his speech and behavior were different from before.


    Lu Yang showed a confident smile. As expected, the wisdom of the ancestors should not be underestimated, and gave him a lot of inspiration.


    The soul puts the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, grinds the pen, and Lu Yang holds the wolf''s hair in his hand. The writing is like a helper of the gods. It is done in one go, and it is extremely refreshing. The insights of the past two months are integrated and integrated into the martial arts.


    ��It��s done!��


    ��


    "Your martial arts need to be rewritten all." Yun Zhi said cruelly and coldly.


    "ah?"


    Yun Zhi sighed when he saw Lu Yang''s surprised expression and explained, "Junior brother, it is a good thing for you to study other people''s martial arts and absorb other people''s strengths, but you have forgotten the special nature of your God-Transforming Period."


    "Speciality, my soul?"


    "Yes, the most important point of the magic technique in the God Transformation Stage is how to let you communicate with the world."


    "What are the experiences in your martial arts, the experience of life, the piano by the stream, etc. These methods are easy to use, but you can have a better method."


    ��What is it?��


    "Do you know that when you are dying, the perception ability of monks will be infinitely enlarged, and even mortals can sense ghosts that they cannot perceive during their lifetime before they die, let alone monks."


    Lu Yang''s body trembled: "Did I keep my dying state?"


    Yunzhi shook her head: "That''s too dangerous. According to my observation, after the soul of Yi returns to your body, the feeling will be synchronized to you."


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up and he understood what the eldest sister meant: "Sister, do you mean to let my soul die for me?"


    "It''s not about sending death, it''s about keeping your soul dying." Yun Zhi corrected that there is a difference between the two.


    Lu Yang nodded repeatedly, and it all had the same meaning.


    "Then let''s try?" Lu Yang said excitedly, calling out the soul and ordering the soul and others to run away if they encounter any dangers.


    Yun Zhi nodded gently, signaling Lu Yang to stay away, and palmed his palm to the soul left in place.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yang''s order, the soul would have run away long ago.


    Before the jade hand approached the soul, the soul instantly became dim, as if it had been under some great pressure and became extremely weak.


    Seeing this, Yunzhi interrupted the attack and signaled that Lu Yang could retract his soul.


    With a little more force, the junior brother''s soul will collapse.


    The moment the soul returned, Lu Yang knelt on the ground, wearing a thick mouth, carrying the feeling of the soul.


    That palm was so terrible. Even if he practiced to the stage of Transformation of God, he was still like a snail in front of that palm. The gap was no longer measured by a standard.


    Lu Yang was confused and felt dizzy. He turned his eyes and fell to the ground, his eyes were dull.


    At this moment, his perception ability was infinitely amplified. He could hear the sound of spiritual power wandering in his body, feel the movement of spiritual energy passing through the leaves, and feel the solemnity of Tianmen Peak...


    Even if I heard my third senior sister play the piano before, I didn��t feel so clearly.


    Lu Yang gradually regained his consciousness and realized that this was the communication between heaven and earth. If he did it a few more times, he would definitely be able to perceive the changes in heaven and earth more clearly.


    Yunzhi took out a drop of water from the identity jade tablet, carried it with leaves, and fed it to Lu Yang.


    I don��t know what the water is from, but after taking it, Lu Yang felt much more awake.


    ��How do you feel?��


    "It works!" Lu Yang said with a smile.


    There will be no dangerous state of dying. How many monks in the God Transformation Stage envy you if you say this.


    The only shortcoming is that it cannot be continuously used. His soul is seriously injured and needs to be rested for a long time.


    The strong man uses any means to become stronger, and Lu Yang does not feel sorry for the soul at all.


    "It works." Yunzhi nodded without expectation, "You need to write this method in your martial arts, so..."


    "Is my martial arts approved?"


    "In this way, only 60% of your skills need to be modified."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Isn��t this still a failure?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 897 Learn to pretend to be dead

    Chapter 897 Learning to pretend to be dead


    Considering that the remaining 60% of the exercises are difficult to modify, it cannot be understood by just a few words. If it is complicated, it is equivalent to boosting growth of seedlings and not conducive to the growth of the junior brother. Yunzhi thinks it is easier to modify directly by herself.


    "Just leave the exercises to me."


    Hearing that he didn''t need to modify the exercises, Lu Yang quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It would be great to have a senior sister here, and he didn''t even have to worry about the exercises.


    Wait, did I still intend to complete the exercises independently before, without the help of my senior sister?


    Lu Yang was entangled for a moment and felt that he could not let down his senior sister''s good intentions. Don''t mention this matter again, so as not to distract from their senior sister-in-law relationship and let outsiders know about it, and they thought he wanted to set up his own business.


    "Xiao Yangzi, didn''t you say that your martial arts must be completed independently? Why did you leave this to Yun Yatou?"


    ������


    "Well, Xiaoyangzi, why don''t you speak anymore?"


    Fairy, if you ask further, you will lose a minister of the Soybean Dynasty.


    In order to divert the immortal fairy''s attention, Lu Yang quickly changed the topic: "By the way, fairy, can you understand the world by pretending to be dead?"


    "Of course not. The technique of pretending to be dead is to let you enter a state of death, and you will die directly. It is two different things to realize that the world is about to enter a state of dying."


    The immortal fairy''s eyes glowed close to Lu Yang: "Xiao Yangzi, are you interested in pretending to be dead? Do you want to learn it?"


    "Pretending to be dead is a spell that I am proud of. I will not suffer any losses after learning it. Only my confidant is qualified to learn the technique of pretending to be dead."


    "Look at Xiaoling and Lianyi, although they are outer disciples, they are deeply loved by this immortal. They made an exception and taught them the trick of pretending to be dead."


    "Look at Bu Yaoying again. Although he is a disciple of a traitor in the inner sect, he has no fate with immortality, so I will not teach him this immortal!"


    The first time Lu Yang heard that there were still errand disciples in the inner sect, do our immortal lineage still need to do chores?


    Lu Yang originally wanted to refuse, but this pretending to be dead did not match his heroic sword cultivator''s identity, but looking at the watery big eyes of the immortal fairy, he just couldn''t bear to refuse.


    ��Okay, I��ll learn.��


    "Come on, call me teacher." The immortal fairy said happily. This was the first time Xiaoyangzi learned magic from her, and she was also Xiaoyangzi''s teacher.


    If Xiaoyangzi is the second generation of Dou Emperor, then she will be considered the imperial master.


    In order to look like a teacher, the immortal fairy even put on a wide dark Confucian robe and held two books in her hand, looking very knowledgeable.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched, and he thought, if he wanted to find an immortal fairy to learn knowledge, he should indeed call him teacher.


    He had to follow the students'' understanding and bowed and shouted respectfully: "Teacher."


    "You are not a loss to be a disciple of this immortal. I think I was a teacher of the barbarians at the time. People respectfully called me the barbarians and became my disciples, which is equivalent to the same generation as the barbarians in ancient times, with a very high generation."


    ��So now I am not only Man Gu��s senior brother, but also Man Gu��s ancestor?


    "Teacher, can we wait until the senior sister has finished modifying the exercises before learning the art of pretending to be dead?"


    Lu Yang thought it was more reliable to have a senior sister on the side.


    "OK."


    Just as he became a master of God, the immortal fairy was in a good mood, and Xiao Yangzi agreed to everything.


    After about two hours, the "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and Seen the Nature" was handed over to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang read it carefully and felt ashamed of self-harm. The senior sister used accurate words and concise sentences, which were far from comparable to that of herself.


    Lu Yang could vaguely see that this was not a martial art written out of thin air by the senior sister, but a rewritten according to the unqualified martial arts written by himself and following his own ideas, which was quite troublesome.


    Running a large circle according to the exercises is quite smooth and there is no sense of blockage, which means that this exercise is completely in line with you.


    "Don''t worry about the martial arts. Junior brother, you will be able to write the martial arts one day without my help."


    "I will work hard!" Lu Yang was full of fighting spirit and swore that he would never let the senior sister worry about writing the martial arts next time!


    "By the way, senior sister, the fairy will teach me how to pretend to be dead later."


    "Pretending to die?" Yun Zhi was also very interested in this spell. Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi could survive until now, and the technique of pretending to die played a great role.


    Before, Jiang Lianyi challenged herself and relied on pretending to be dead to tie her, which is a magical skill.


    Soon, Mr. Immortal began class. As a student, Lu Yang sat upright, Yunzhi was holding her legs up, drinking tea and listening.


    "The so-called pretending to be dead is an extremely powerful magic created by this immortal that concerns life and death, time, and cause and effect. It is quite difficult to understand. I thought that Xiao Ling and Lianyi had worked a lot to learn it in order to learn the fake death technique, so they barely learned it."


    "But I think that with Xiao Yangzi''s spell talent and my immortal''s teachings, it will not be difficult to learn."


    "The technique of pretending to be dead is a technique of deceiving the heavens. If you want to deceive the heavens, you must first deceive yourself."


    ����You must have a desire to die, and your heart is ashamed. Only by maintaining this state of mind can you deceive everyone and cut off cause and effect.��


    ����There is a glimmer of hope for life, which is the key to being able to recover from the dead.��


    Speaking of the knowledge that I am familiar with, the immortal fairy was so energetic and dancing, Lu Yang and Yun Zhi were listening carefully, which greatly satisfied the immortal fairy��s heart as a role model.


    The only shortcoming is that the immortal fairy has a very unrestrained mindset. Sometimes, as she talks, she goes to another knowledge point.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang has not known the immortal fairy on the first day. He has long been familiar with the fairy''s way of speaking. It is easy to learn from her ideas and save a lot of trouble.


    "How is Xiao Yangzi? Have you learned it?"


    "You can try it." Lu Yang felt that he had learned it, and he could try it.


    "Come on Xiao Yangzi!"


    Lu Yang took two deep breaths to calm down and blocked the immortal fairy''s screams so that he could immerse himself in the state of dying without distraction.


    He followed the teachings of the Immortal Fairy, used the mysterious skills, silently recited the mantra, and hid a glimmer of hope for death.


    Lu Yang felt that his consciousness was getting heavier and he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. In the end, his eyes turned dark and he lost consciousness.


    "Is this considered successful?" Yun Zhi turned his head and asked the Immortal Fairy.


    Immortal Fairy, the founder of the Technique of Pretending to Death, carefully looked at Lu Yang��s death: ��On the surface, it seems that it looks quite similar, and it is best to go through a test.�� ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    But what if it is hot?


    Just as Yunzhi was struggling, a figure rushed over and came to Yunzhi.


    "Sister Sister is not good, Junior Brother Lu is dead!" Dai Bufan held an extinguished soul lamp. The lamp was gone. When he saw Lu Yang''s soul lamp extinguished, he was so scared that he quickly asked Yun Zhi to discuss countermeasures!


    Then he saw Lu Yang lying on the ground, with no vitality. The eldest sister held the destruction of Jin Yan and wanted to crush Lu Yang''s bones and ashes.


    "Senior Sister, you are..."


    Dai Bufan swallowed his saliva. He was catching up with the murder scene. He quietly retreated and prepared to escape.


    Yunzhi hesitated for a moment and explained, "Do you believe me, I said that my junior brother committed suicide?"


    �� Dai Bufan: "..."


    ��Guess I believe it or not?

 Chapter 898 Resurrection from the dead

    Chapter 898 Resurrection from the dead


    What the elder sister said is still false.


    "Of course I believe Junior Brother Lu committed suicide." Dai Bufan forced his face to smile, his legs trembled, and he never felt that death was so close.


    No matter how you look, it looks like the elder sister accidentally beat Junior Brother Lu to death and wanted to destroy the corpse. She ran over to care about Lu Yang without any eyes.


    Have you lived enough? Now I can��t protect myself!


    This fairy peach is indeed not so easy to take. When I took the fairy peach, I owed Junior Brother Lu a favor, and I had to fill it with my life. Is this the so-called destiny of cause and effect?


    "Then senior sister, please be busy first. If you have any questions, please call me."


    Dai Bufan quietly retreated, and while Yun Zhi was not paying attention, he flew out desperately, not daring to turn his head back.


    "Shoulder, come back."


    Yunzhi couldn''t let Dai Bufan run away? If he didn''t explain it clearly now, he wouldn''t even think about explaining it clearly in the future.


    Yunzhi had a thought and directly pulled Dai Bufan back, even returning the same way.


    "Sister Sister, please spare me, I really didn''t see anything!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Dai Bufan immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Yun Zhi held his forehead and explained helplessly: "The younger brother is really not dead. He is pretending to be dead now, but he pretends to be dead too well and deceived the soul lamp."


    Dai Bufan has never heard of such magic, but now I am a fish and fish when I am a slaughter. He believes everything Yunzhi says.


    The immortal fairy felt Dai Bufan��s arrival very early. In order to prevent outsiders from knowing her, she hid aside immediately.


    Originally, Yunzhi could also feel Dai Bufan��s arrival, but at that time she was struggling to burn the junior brother, and she was distracted for a moment.


    If I knew that Junior Brother Dai came over, I would definitely hide my junior brother''s body... Why does it feel like something is wrong?


    Yunzhi wondered, it seemed that no matter how this matter was done, it was wrong.


    When Yun Zhi approached Lu Yang with a golden flame in his hand, the flames had not yet burned to his body, Lu Yang directly pretended to be a corpse and jumped up with a scream.


    The soul lamp in Dai Bufan''s hand rekindled.


    "You really pretend to be dead?"


    Dai Bufan was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be such a magical magic that even the soul lamp could deceive him. Is it a lost spell in ancient times or a spell created by the senior sister?


    Dai Bufan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he didn''t have to die.


    "Junior Brother Lu, are you okay?"


    Lu Yang grinned in pain. He was sleeping to death just now, and suddenly felt a burning soul, which directly woke him up.


    When he woke up, the burning feeling disappeared again.


    "No, it''s okay, Senior Brother Dai, why are you here?"


    Dai Bufan thought to himself that I will be your funeral.


    "Is it really okay? Why don''t you see what you are now?" Dai Bufan looked up and down at Lu Yang, his face showing a strange look.


    "What do you think?" Lu Yang wondered, not understanding Senior Brother Dai''s meaning. He looked down and found that his body was lying on the ground, and his soul was out of his body!


    If it weren''t for Senior Brother Dai, Lu Yang would have wanted to ask the Immortal Fairy what was going on.


    "Small problem, it''s really okay." Lu Yang waved his hand to show that everything was under control.


    Seeing that Lu Yang had nothing to do, Dai Bufan left suspiciously.


    After Dai Bufan left, Lu Yang leaned back and tried to integrate with his body.


    Unfortunately, he failed. After he stood up, his soul was still out of his body.


    "Fairy, come out and explain what''s going on?"


    The immortal fairy emerged from behind a big tree and praised Lu Yang''s magical talent: "Xiao Yangzi, you are getting started!"


    Lu Yang pointed to his soul and then to the corpse on the ground: "Are you sure this is called entry?"


    "Of course, what is the technique of pretending to be dead? It is a technique of deceiving heaven. If you want to deceive heaven and earth, you must first deceive yourself."


    "Your body is now in a state of being deceived, and it has become a corpse!"


    "If you don''t believe it, let Yun Yatou try it with the corpse driving technique to ensure that it can drive your body."


    Lu Yang dared not to say he didn''t believe it.


    "Just like this now, you can cheat insurance and you will definitely make a lot of money."


    "So your current state is not called "out of the body," it is called "lonel" and "the immortal fairy corrected Lu Yang''s misunderstanding and used quite accurate words.


    "Your learning progress is much faster than Xiaoling and Lianyi. The two of them learned when they first learned that they were not called pretending to be dead, but they should be called pretending to be asleep. If you don''t pretend to be dead, just pretend to be dead, I can''t tell that they are pretending to be asleep."


    The senior sister who was observing Lu Yang nodded slightly: "So that''s it. She pretended to be dead and deceived the Soul Ding, deceived Dai Bufan, and even deceived her own body. It seems that you can deceive the monks in the transitional tribulation stage."


    The elder sister can see that when Lu Yang used the pretending to be dead, there was a little bit of vitality in his soul. Even the monks in the tribulation stage could not see through this level of vitality.


    "Fairy, don''t praise me first. Tell me how I should go back to my original appearance." Lu Yang asked calmly without being overwhelmed by the praise of the immortal fairy.


    "It''s simple, you can''t just take over the house."


    "Take a house?"


    Lu Yang was about to ask who he wanted to take over, but he lowered his head and saw his body lying quietly on the ground.


    "Of course you took over yourself."


    The immortal fairy circled around Lu Yang''s corpse, and his tone was enthusiastic as if he was selling unsold products: "Look at how well your soul fits with your body, it''s simply a pair made of heaven and earth. You won''t feel repulsive at all when you take over your body!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    I admit that Fairy, what you said makes sense, but can you please stop talking.


    Although Lu Yang has not systematically learned how to take over the body, as an unlucky guy who is often taken over by immortal fairies, he learned it after experiencing it twice.


    He used his mysterious skills, integrated with his body, and successfully took over himself.


    The immortal fairy put her hands on her hips and said proudly: "Hmph, I know why I am so skillful in taking over the body. They were all practiced when I developed the technique of pretending to be dead!"


    Lu Yang didn''t know very well where the fairy was proud of.


    "This is how the technique of pretending to be dead?" said the senior sister in a low voice, trying to use the mysterious skill, sitting on the imperial chair, without any vitality.


    At this moment, a space gate opened, and Hanhai Daojun hurriedly ran over to check the situation with a soul lamp.


    "What happened to Yunzhi?"


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Yunzhi sitting on the imperial chair, his vitality dissipated and there was no trace of vitality detected.


    Seeing this, Hanhai Daojun was relieved: "It turns out he was pretending to be dead."


    Lu Yang on the side was puzzled: "Master, do you know how to pretend to be dead?"


    Hanhai Daojun was confused: "What kind of trick to pretend to be dead?"


    "Then why do you say she is pretending to be dead?"


    Hanhai Daojun rolled his eyes: "There is no trauma on his body, nor has he experienced fighting, nor does it feel like the martial arts are incorrect. Can she be killed by you kid?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 899 Invitation from the Sword Tower

    Chapter 899 Invitation from the Sword Tower


    To be honest, when Hanhai Daojun found that Yunzhi''s soul lamp was out, he was so scared that his whole body was trembling.


    Even Yunzhi fell, what level of enemy should this be?


    Fortunately, he came over and found Yun Zhi pretending to be dead.


    ��Luckily, I pretended to be dead.��


    Lu Yang also felt that what Master Hanhai said made sense. If he could kill his senior sister quietly, how much this enemy should exist, it was completely beyond imagination.


    Wait a minute, I will kill my senior sister quietly... Why does this sound so familiar?


    He hurriedly asked the immortal fairy hiding in the spiritual space: "Fairy, shouldn''t you have used the technique of pretending to be dead and then plotted against by someone?"


    "That''s impossible. I''m so successful at pretending to be dead at that time. Is it okay to use the pretending to be dead at that time?


    "And I forgot what happened during that time, and I was confused. Something must have happened. It has nothing to do with pretending to be dead."


    Lu Yang thought about it, but he had no sequelae of amnesia.


    "Do you know how to get her out of pretending to be dead?" Although you know that Yun Zhi is pretending to be dead, Hanhai Daojun still felt worried when he looked at Yun Zhi''s body.


    "Based on my experience of pretending to be dead, as long as I attack my senior sister and let her feel threatened, I can wake up."


    Hanhai Daojun was silent for a moment, feeling very difficult.


    He looked around, and there was only Lu Yang.


    In comparison, it is possible to do it yourself.


    Hanhai Daojun gritted his teeth: "I''ll try!"


    A looming fruit appeared on his chest, shaped like an apple, and could not tell the color, and he was crazily circulating the prototype of the Space Dao Fruit.


    The endless power of space is condensed in the palm of your hand, as if it can tear open the world. The whole space is unstable. Lu Yang stood beside him, and just glanced at him and felt like he was about torn apart!


    Yun Zhi, who was sitting quietly on the throne, slowly opened her eyes and turned her head to look at Daojun Hanhai.


    "Are you really awake?" Hanhai Daojun excitedly dispelled the power of space in his hand.


    His strongest attack really threatened Yunzhi. It turns out that I have become so powerful without realizing it!


    "Senior sister, how do you feel?" Lu Yang hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    Yunzhi hesitated for a moment and said, "I felt my clothes were going to be damaged, so I woke up. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Hanhai Daojun: ������


    He coughed twice, warned Lu Yang with his eyes not to tell what had happened just now, and then ran away when he opened the door to space.


    Another half month passed in a flash, and Lu Yang had been meditating honestly, working diligently without any slackness.


    "Young junior brother, I have a letter." Lu Yang looked up and found that it was the third senior sister who was looking for him.


    "letter?"


    "Well, when I went down the mountain, I happened to meet a junior brother. He had always come to Tianmen Peak to look for you, saying that there was a letter sent to you by the Jianlou, and I just happened to pick it up."


    "Sword Tower''s letter?"


    Lu Yang was a little curious. He seemed to have no interaction with the Sword Tower, but his master''s generation had a lot of interaction with the Sword Tower.


    There is a sword that soars straight into the sky on the front of the envelope. This is the symbol of the sword tower. Every disciple of the sword tower will have this pattern on his chest. It is said that it was designed by the Supreme Sword Tower himself.


    "Let me see, the letter says that the Sword Tower will hold a century-old sword-question ceremony and invite all the sword-do monks from all over the world to participate."


    "It turned out to be a swordsmanship, and it should be held to calculate the time."


    The Sword Asking Ceremony is a ceremony that can demonstrate the status of the Sword Tower in the Sword Tao. At that time, whether it is a cultivator of the Great Xia Dynasty, or a sword cultivator from the East China Sea, the Demon Realm, or the Buddha Kingdom, will participate. It will be very lively. In the mind of the Sword Cultivator, he must participate in the Sword Asking Ceremony in this life. This is the glory of being a sword cultivator.


    "It just so happens that the Mingyue Sword is almost unable to keep up with my cultivation. It''s better to go to the Sword Tower, where you should also sell swords."


    The Mingyue Sword is made of the sword formation used by the Qilin Immortal. It is said to be a fairy-level sword formation, but the Qilin Immortal''s brain is broken by Ying Tianxian and will be made of immortal gold. The material of the sword formation is very average. Now Lu Yang has a great cultivation level. If he swings the Mingyue Sword with all his strength, he will probably swing the Mingyue Sword to break.


    Although you can also ask your senior sister to find a gift for yourself, Lu Yang was born in the world and could not rely on your senior sister in everything.


    It''s okay to find materials to ask Li Haoran to forge a sharp sword, but considering that Lu Yang would go to Li Haoran to show off his cultivation level if he had something to do, he would be somewhat embarrassed to ask Li Haoran.


    "Then let''s go and see the sword cultivator in the world." Lu Yang said happily.


    I have been practicing in the sect and I am very bored, and I finally have a reason to go out.


    At this time, there is still one month before the Sword Wenshang ceremony, and it is still early. The Sword Tower is located in Shuzhou, and it is half a month away from the Sword Wendao Sect. It takes half a month to fly over, and it is a bit too early now.


    Lu Yang was worried about any accidents on the road, so it would be better to go there in advance.


    Before leaving, Lu Yang skillfully counted the objects, including Rejuvenation Pill, Great Return Pill, Qingfeng Sword, Seven-Star Sword Group, Spirit Stone, Immortal Fairy...


    "Live together, set off!"


    The sword tower is too far from the Wendao Sect, and even in the God Transformation Stage, it cannot fly over in one breath. Lu Yang chose the flying boat that is slower and has no need to bother and more comfortable.


    On the flying boat, there was no idea whose eldest lady was yelling that she had liked Lu Yang''s position and wanted to throw Lu Yang''s spirit stone to buy Lu Yang''s position. At this time, a righteous young man who was a fledgling young man stepped forward and said that the young lady was rude and bullied others with power. Seeing that the young man could not argue, he signaled the bodyguard to teach the young man a lesson. Unexpectedly, the young man saw that his cultivation was not high but his combat power was very strong. He easily defeated the two bodyguards with higher cultivation than him. The young man even slapped the young lady in the butt, which made the young lady''s cheeks flushed and screamed ashamed. The look of the young man was incorrect. No one dared to hit her like this since he was a child.


    Soon, the flying boat docked in a big city. The government arrested the young lady and her two bodyguards for provoking trouble, and arrested the young man for indecent assault.


    Lu Yang also noticed that the eldest lady had an engagement. This trip was to meet her fianc�� who had never met but had a loss in the family. The boy also had an engagement. This trip was to meet her fianc��e who had never met but had suddenly become rich.


    There were two Taoist priests on the flying boat, one old and one young, all wearing torn clothes. The old Taoist priest had a wine gourd around his waist, and he walked swayingly, emitting a smell of alcohol. I don��t know how long it took for me to take a bath. The smell of alcohol was mixed with smell of smell. The little Taoist priest had not taken off his childishness, and he shouted at the master one by one. Only by jogging could he keep up with the old Taoist priest. The people on the same boat covered their noses and looked at the old Taoist priest in disgust, but the old Taoist priest didn��t care about other people��s eyes and was content.


    Finally, a passenger could not stand the smell of the old Taoist priest. If he wanted to teach a lesson, no one expected that this inconspicuous old Taoist priest was a fusion master, who was in the game world. What he did not expect was that the passenger was also a fusion master, and he was also in the game world. Soon the two fusion masters started fighting.


    Lu Yang touched the little Taoist priest and said that if he was considering changing his master, he could come to them to ask about the Dao Sect. The people they asked about the Dao Sect were very hygienic.


    After the battle, considering that the feng shui of this cabin may be bad, Lu Yang planned to add more money to the luxury cabin.


    Soon, bad news happened in the luxury cabin, saying that a passenger was killed late at night, and the remaining twelve passengers in the same cabin could testify against each other, and all had absenteeism. I don��t know who did it.


    Lu Yang thought it would be better not to change the cabin.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 900 Which family are you from?

    Chapter 900 Which family are you from?


    When the child sitting next to Luyang heard this, he smiled enthusiastically: "Is there a murder case? I have solved several difficult cases in our hometown, and I don''t know if it can be solved this time."


    Considering that it may not be that the feng shui of this cabin is not good, but that the entire flying boat is not good, Lu Yang decided to get off the ship and fly to the sword tower temporarily, and the tickets behind him were regarded as a waste of water.


    However, there were several accidents during the flight, such as encountering a secret realm that was opened once every thousand years, encountering a young lady from a noble family who was dissatisfied with the family marriage and took Lu Yang as a shield, which made the original half-month journey take a month to reach the Sword Tower, and it was just right.


    Feeling the thick moisture in Shuzhou, Lu Yang couldn''t help but sigh: "Fortunately, I set out early, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to catch up with the Sword Inquiry."


    "...Is it possible that you won''t encounter these things if you set out one day later?" The immortal fairy couldn''t help asking.


    "It makes sense. A hundred years later, when the sword tower starts the sword ceremony, I will set off one day later." Lu Yang is rigorous in doing things and knows that variables must be controlled when doing experiments. Only one condition can be changed in one experiment.


    The Sword Questioning Ceremony is a ritual at the level of the Immortal Cultivation World. Many monks outside the Xia Dynasty have come. The Shuzhou officials attach great importance to this. If they can take this opportunity to let some sword cultivators stay in Shuzhou, it would be great. This is a serious political achievement.


    Since the popularity of speed car, many sword cultivators have changed from sword flying to sword flying. After entering Shuzhou, Lu Yang saw many speed car flying with him.


    Many sword cultivators looked sideways frequently, and they turned around and looked back at Lu Yang when they flew away.


    After all, they have never seen the Yuxi Sword Pool flying, which is very novel.


    Lu Yang didn''t care about the rude behavior of these sword cultivators. The patent rights for speeding cars were in his hands, which was equivalent to that these sword cultivators had given him spirit stones, so they were considered guests.


    Lu Yang has always had a good attitude towards customers, which can be seen from the time he opened a barbecue restaurant.


    "Go to eat hot pot."


    When you get to the place, you don��t have to hurry and rush to travel. You should calm down and enjoy the local food, otherwise you would have come to Shuzhou in vain.


    This is a habit Lu Yang learned from his senior sister.


    Shuzhou is full of hot pot, and every store claims to be authentic and has a great taste. It is a well-known local brand.


    In the hot pot street, the barbecue restaurant stands firmly, which is enough to prove how delicious the barbarian formula is with Sanwei Zhenhuo and Pure Yang Zhenhuo, and can make a way out here.


    Tait, yellow beef, sanitary fish, duck blood, bean curd... The table was filled with ingredients filled with small plates, and Lu Yang entered the nine-cup grid according to his preferences, which was spicy and fragrant.


    "Hello, I see if you order so much, will you not be able to finish eating? Can I eat something?" A woman in some casual clothes stood at Lu Yang''s table, and her tone was hesitant, looking at the boiling hot pot with her eyes eagerly.


    Lu Yang looked up and saw that the person talking to him was an extremely beautiful woman, who looked no less than Junior Sister Tao, and had a very good figure and a straight face. The only problem was that he didn''t know her.


    Lu Yang originally wanted to say that he was a monk and had eaten so much, but seeing the woman''s pitiful look, her heart softened and changed her words to her mouth.


    "Then sit down and eat."


    Lu Yang waved to the waiter: "Store, add another pair of chopsticks and add another bowl of oil plate!"


    Lu Yang sighed, fortunately, Lao Meng did not come, his luck has changed.


    "Thank you, thank you." The beautiful woman thanked her repeatedly.


    "Which family''s daughter is you? Did you forget to bring money when you ran away from home?" Lu Yang asked with a smile. Although the woman looked like she had no money, her clothes were valuable. It must be because of her wealthy family''s wealth. Eighty-mostly, the daughter of a daughter from another family secretly ran out and forgot to bring money.


    It was not the first time Lu Yang encountered such a person. He had met a daughter disguised as a little beggar on the flying boat before, secretly sneaking into the flying boat. The people from the Chamber of Commerce discovered that a kind-hearted boy helped the daughter pay the bill.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s misunderstanding, the woman quickly explained in panic: "Forgot to bring money? No, no, I just forgot to use money outside, and we don''t need money."


    "It seems that my family has protected you well and you don''t need to spend money on your daily basis." Lu Yang joked casually.


    ��It��s OK to eat.��


    When the woman heard that she could eat it, she imitated Lu Yang''s actions and picked up a piece of yellow beef filled with peppercorns in a very good manner, dipped it in the oil dish, put it in her mouth, revealing a happy expression.


    Lu Yang laughed when he saw this: "It''s not right, you haven''t eaten it before?"


    He admitted that Shuzhou hot pot was delicious, but he did not show such an exaggerated expression.


    The woman''s cheeks were blushed when she was teased by Lu Yang, and she smiled embarrassedly: "Indeed, I have never eaten this kind of thing before."


    "I came out to eat this, it''s so delicious."


    The woman really likes to eat hot pot. Her expression made Lu Yang once wonder if they were eating the same thing. A passerby saw the beauty eating so happily here, and the people who saw it were pleasing to the eye. She couldn''t help but walk into this restaurant, making the originally pop-up hot pot restaurant even more explosive.


    The two of them swept the wind and finally finished with two bowls of ice powder, which made them feel satisfied.


    "Waiter, check out, and then I''ll have two more hot pot bases."


    "What is the hot pot base? Can it be eaten?" the woman asked in confusion.


    Lu Yang shook his head and smiled, "I can''t eat it directly. I bought two pieces and took them back for my senior sister to try it."


    The senior sister is used to tasting specialties every time she comes to a strange place. If the conditions are OK, she will take them back.


    "I''m going to the sword tower later. What are you going to do, girl?"


    Lu Yang was a little worried about the woman, and he didn''t know how her family protected her, and how she came out. She looked dazed, had no common sense at all, and was so beautiful, so she left her alone here. If something unexpected happened, Lu Yang couldn''t bear it.


    The woman thought about it and found that she really knew very little about the outside world. She felt that Lu Yang was a good person and nothing important was it. She might as well follow him and just learn some external knowledge.


    "Can I follow you?" the woman asked tentatively.


    "It''s OK, but when the sword ceremony is over, I''ll send you home." Lu Yang can''t let the woman follow him all the time.


    There is already a stupid pendant in the spiritual space, so you can''t add another one.


    "Then thank you fellow Taoist." The woman said seriously.


    "By the way, I''ve been chatting for a long time but I don''t know what my name is. What should I call you? My name is Lu Yang." Lu Yang took the initiative to say his name. Now his name is very loud and no monk doesn''t know him.


    The woman did not have Lu Yang''s expected surprise or shock reaction. She seemed to have never heard of this name before, and said with a sweet smile:


    "It turns out to be fellow Taoist Lu Yang, my name is Yun Mengmeng."


    "So it''s Miss Yun... Wait a minute, what did you say your name?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 901 Your name is the same as a big man

    Chapter 901 Your name is the same as a big man


    "My name is Yunmengmeng." Yunmengmeng said, feeling that Lu Yang''s reaction was a little strange when he heard his name, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Is it really called Yunmengmeng?


    Isn��t that the pseudonym used by the senior sister when she pretended to be the leader of the Tianting Sect?


    Lu Yang looked at Miss Yun carefully and thought to himself that the name of your girl is interesting, which coincides with the pseudonym of the eldest sister.


    "Do you know me?" Yun Mengmeng asked hesitantly, always feeling that Lu Yang looked up and down at him and didn''t look like a good person.


    "I don''t know you, but I have heard of this name. I have the same name as a big man. If you use this name when you go out, it is very likely that you will cause some misunderstanding."


    "What big shot?" Yun Mengmengxin said that her name is so popular, and she is still the same as the big shot.


    Naturally, Lu Yang cannot say that you are the same as our leader��s pseudonym. His current identity is to be a disciple of the Taoist Sect, and he is not the young leader of the Tianting Sect.


    "At this point of time, there should be stories." Lu Yang mobilized his five senses, listened to the sounds around him, and found the nearby storytelling teahouse from the noisy sounds.


    This street is a hot pot street, next door is a snack street, antique street, etc. There are many teahouses in this kind of place.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to listen to storytelling, and you''ll know."


    The two of them came to a teahouse in a twists and turns to Luyang, and ordered a pot of the best tea and a table of snacks. Please listen to the storytelling in Yunmengmeng.


    ����But in the battle of Hanshui City, the two ancient supreme emperors took dreams as their way, pulled millions of people in Hanshui City into their dreams, and launched a battle that could be regarded as a fate to seize the world.��


    "...But no one expected that someone could enter the dream world constructed by these two supremes. The man was strolling in the dream world and completely ignored the two supremes!"


    "But I saw the two supreme emperors who saw that man, as if they were facing a great enemy, covered their foreheads with cold sweat, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Who are you?!"


    "That man just glanced at the two supreme masters, and the two supreme masters were like falling from an ice cave, like the people who transformed from outside saw the sky."


    "The man introduced himself in an eternal tone, "The leader of the Heavenly Court, Yunmeng Meng''"


    The sound of breathing sounds one after another. This is not the first time that the tea lovers have heard this passage, but when they hear the leader of the Heavenly Court sect Yun Mengmeng appear again, they can still feel the domineering spirit of the eternal years from just a few words.


    "��Let''s talk about the Battle of the East China Sea, an immortal walked out of the gray fog, showing the great power of heaven and earth in every move, and trying to kill the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan, one of the four emperors of the Heavenly Court."


    "At this moment, the leader of the Tianting Sect appeared. The first immortal battle has begun since ancient times. Two immortals fought and the entire world of immortal cultivation has perception..."


    ����I don��t know how many rounds of battle, the female fairy who walked out of the gray fog was defeated, Master Yun took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the two disappeared between heaven and earth����


    Lu Yang gave the last piece of snack on the plate to Yun Mengmeng: "That''s the case, I''m the same name as the leader of the Tianting Sect."


    Yunmengmeng was so obsessed with the audition. Everyone called Yunmengmeng. Why are they so powerful and they are so bad?


    Lu Yang sighed: "I guess when your family gave you a name, they didn''t expect you to be able to rename the ancient heroes."


    "Okay, OK, these are all trivial matters. I will follow you to the sword building. When the matter is over, I will take you to join my good sister."


    ��Good sisters?��


    Lu Yangxin said that I knew that this young lady could not run away from home so stupidly, and she would definitely have a place to stay.


    Lu Yang saw that Yunmeng Meng had the strength of the Golden Elixir Stage, and it was not entirely a vase, and her cultivation talent was still quite impressive.


    Now that he has been promoted to the early stage of God Transformation, few monks can hide their cultivation and hide their skills beyond his eyes, unless the other party is a monk in the fusion stage.


    But when a monk in the fusion period goes out, he doesn��t even bring any money, and he can eat and drink freely.


    "Well, my good sister is amazing, she is very good at fighting, but she is very low-key. There are not many people who know that she is amazing. If she gives you a few words, she will benefit you endlessly." Speaking of her good sister, Yun Mengmeng revealed a proud expression.


    "Extremely capable of fighting?"


    "That''s not, she is the most powerful one in our place, and no one can beat her."


    Lu Yang didn��t take Yun Mengmeng��s words to heart. No matter how powerful your good sister is, how powerful can you be as powerful as your senior sister?


    Not to mention the senior sister, it would be great if your good sister is better than me.


    Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng ate and drank all the way, and slowly came to the sword tower.


    "Didn''t your family give you food before?" Lu Yang looked at Yunmengmeng with a strange look. Yunmengmeng was still holding a skewer of grilled potato noodles, which he bought from the barbecue restaurant again.


    "Of course there are things to eat, and the taste is also good, like peaches, but if you eat too much, you will always feel a little bit greasy, and the taste is also very light, which is not as good as here."


    Lu Yangxin said that if you want to eat something with a strong taste, then even if you come to Shuzhou, and if you think the taste here is light, then I can only ask the immortal to cook for you.


    Lu Yang saw a huge fairy sword towering into the clouds in a trance, stuck to the ground, with the hilt blocked by the clouds and looming.


    After a closer look, I realized that it was not a huge fairy sword, but a wooden building with a sword-shaped shape.


    It is the sword tower.


    Many sword cultivators walked towards the sword tower, and sword cultivators who were rare in daily life gathered here.


    Here, Lu Yang saw the great sword cultivator who was dressed like snow in white and carrying a spiritual sword on his back, and the Buddhist disciples holding Buddhist beads, with a sword on his waist, and various transformed and not completely transformed monsters also came here.


    Swords are not exclusive weapons for human races, and many demon races also like to use swords as weapons.


    In addition to the Demon Realm, East China Sea and Buddhist Sword Cultivator, Lu Yang also met monks from the extreme north.


    The extreme north is cold and the land is sparsely populated, and there is not even a large force like Penglai Island. The monks there are generally casual cultivators, or rely on simple master-disciple inheritance.


    Many sword cultivators like to go to the cold extreme north to hone their swordsmanship, hoping that their swordsmanship will go to a higher level.


    The sword cultivator from the extreme north is naturally the strongest among the sword cultivators.


    Lu Yang walked around the sword tower for a half circle and soon found the destination of the trip - Jianshu.


    Various swords in the sword shop are hung on the walls, with long swords, short swords, wide swords, narrow swords... there are a wide range of them.


    Those who can hang here are all the best swords, and even disciples in the Sword Tower have to buy them from here.


    But it still couldn''t catch Lu Yang''s eyes.


    ��The quality is not good.��


    The sword he wants must at least be able to withstand the force of the fusion stage. How could the sword hanging outside the sword shop have this quality?


    "Who said that the sword in our sword shop is not good?" An unhappy voice came from the sword shop. A young man lifted the curtain and walked out, holding a big hammer in his hand.


    The young man was stunned when he saw Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang also recognized the young man.


    ��Senior Brother Lu Yang!��


    ��Mingtai Junior Brother.��


    It is the true disciple of Jianlou, the Supreme Sword Spirit of Jianlou, Mingtai.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 902 The sword spirit of the Qingfeng Sword

    Chapter 902 The Sword Spirit of Qingfeng Sword


    Compared with three years ago, Mingtai has become more mature in appearance, the biggest change is that his eyes are bright like the tips of two swords, showing its sharpness.


    "I heard that Senior Brother Lu Yang, you have survived the invincible divine thunder that you have never seen before, and the number one-stop Gantian thunder tribulation that you will encounter only after breaking through the God Transformation Stage. Have you become the God Transformation Stage?" Mingtai put down his hammer and bowed his hand to salute. He was very happy to see Lu Yang.


    Although the people in the Jianlou all say that they have the talent of swordsmanship, in their opinion, Senior Brother Lu Yang has the top talent of swordsmanship, and he is somewhat inferior.


    If you encounter the Invincible Divine Thunder and the Gantian Thunder Tribulation, you will definitely not be able to overcome it.


    "This is..." Mingtai noticed Yunmeng Meng, who had been standing next to her, silent.


    "Her surname is Yun, I made friends with me on the road, so I will be with me for the time being."


    "So it''s Miss Yun." Mingtai treated him very politely and did not despise Yun Mengmeng because of her low cultivation.


    Yun Mengmeng thinks that people from the outside world are pretty good, not as fearful as her mother-in-law said, and is full of scheming. She also said that when she is away, she must act in a low-key manner and lower her cultivation level. She should not expose her cultivation level before seeing Xiaozhi.


    "Are you forging your sword here?" Lu Yang noticed the big hammer that Mingtai had just put down.


    "This is a tradition left by the first generation of the poster. He believes that sword cultivators can help improve their understanding of swords by forging sword weapons."


    "Since then, every disciple of the Sword Tower has to learn forging techniques."


    "The first generation of the poster is the Supreme Sword Tower, a generation of geniuses, who have made great progress, stopped at half-immortals, and fell under the Immortal Calamity.


    Usually, Mingtai calls the Supreme Sword Tower "Master", but the fact that she is the Supreme Sword Spirit of the Sword Tower is confidential. Only the senior executives of the Sword Tower know about this matter and keep it completely confidential to the outside world. They cannot call it in front of Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang knew the origin of Mingtai and was told by the immortal fairy.


    "So that''s the case."


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang came here to buy swords? The swords here are all made by our disciples in the Sword Tower, and they should not be able to see Senior Brother Lu Yang''s magical vision."


    "It''s not that..." In front of Mingtai, Lu Yang was embarrassed to say that your swords are too low and they are not worthy of me.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang might as well come and try his luck at the Sword Ceremony. If there is a sword that resonates with you, it will naturally follow you."


    "What if there is such a thing at the Sword Ceremony?"


    Although Lu Yang is a sword cultivator, although the Sword Ceremony is the most important activity of all sword cultivators, Lu Yang did not pay much attention to the Sword Ceremony. He only knew that this was a tradition left by the Supreme Sword Tower, which was held once a hundred years.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    "It''s just that I don''t want the spirit sword to cover the dust." Mingtai, as the sword spirit, felt the deepest about this.


    "Why don''t Jianlou consider cooperating with us? "The Immortal Fairy suggested in the spiritual space.


    "Cooperation?"


    The soul was refined in large quantities, with gusts of storms and ghosts wailing. If outsiders saw this, they would make them ask the Dao Sect as if it were the Demon Sect.


    "And how to solve the problem of the spiritual sword''s ownership at that time? Should we steal all these swords to the Insect Dao Sect? Let''s Insect Dao Sect be the leader of the righteous path and cannot do such a behavior."


    "Wait, I think I want your fairy sword to have a sword spirit, and there is no need to refine the Guanshan and Sea." The immortal fairy came up with a wonderful idea that could bring the quality of the Qingfeng sword to a higher level.


    "What does it mean?"


    The Immortal Fairy smiled mysteriously: "Xiao Yangzi, take out the Qingfeng Sword."


    Lu Yang did it honestly and took out the Qingfeng Sword from the identity jade tablet, but still didn''t understand the Immortal Fairy''s meaning.


    I saw the immortal fairy fly out of the spiritual space, follow Lu Yang''s arm, and slid into the Qingfeng sword.


    "Now your Qingfeng Sword is the top immortal weapon with sword spirit."


    It''s good to stay in the spiritual space often, so it''s good to change places.


    The Immortal Fairy warned fiercely: "You can''t put the Qingfeng Sword into the identity jade tablet!"


    "��Okay."


    Lu Yang waved the Qingfeng Sword twice at will. Although according to the Immortal Fairy''s theory, the Qingfeng Sword is already the most powerful weapon in the world, Lu Yang did not feel this way at all, and felt the same as before.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, why did you suddenly take out the sword?" Mingtai wondered. Senior Brother Lu Yang was possessed by an unknown object just now, and suddenly took out the Qingfeng sword and waved it, making it like a random cut between two people.


    "It''s nothing, take it out and let it breathe."

 Chapter 903 Nameless sword cultivator

    Chapter 903 Nameless Sword Cultivation


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, I have several senior brothers and sisters who have always wanted to see you. Is it convenient for you?"


    "Okay, then go and see me." Lu Yang smiled, the Qingfeng sword was sheathed and hung around his waist carelessly.


    Previously, Lu Yang tried not to take out the Qingfeng Sword. The Qingfeng Sword was a fairy sword refined by Wu Yao. He was worried that he would be recognized by the cultivator of Dayu and cause trouble.


    For example, when the Taoist Lord of Wanfa attacked the Insighting Sect, the origin was that he recognized the Qingfeng Sword, and thus inferred that the Insighting Sect contained the immortal treasure left by Wu Yao.


    Now Lu Yang has no such concern. All those who know the origin of the Qingfeng sword have been locked up in the Prison Peak, and there is no one outside who knows the goods.


    Yunmengmeng looked at Qingfeng Sword and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Miss Yun, have you thought of something?" Lu Yang noticed Yun Mengmeng''s strangeness.


    "Do you still remember the sister I told you before?"


    "The one who can beat me?"


    "Yes, she actually likes swords a lot. She has practiced secretly for a while and has learned a lot of theory, but she has never achieved anything and hasn''t even made any preparations. She finally gave up."


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "Swordsmanship is like this. You cannot succeed by hard work alone. Talent and insight are indispensable. This shows that your sister''s swordsmanship talent is really average."


    "But since your sister is interested in kendo, I can give it a little more."


    "I''m not bragging about myself. I still have some talent in swordsmanship. Among the younger generation in the world of immortal cultivation, there shouldn''t be many talent in swordsmanship above me."


    Mingtai laughed when he heard Lu Yang say this: "Senior Brother Lu Yang is humble. Among the younger generation, I am afraid that no one has the talent of swordsmanship above you."


    "It''s just that young master Lu who is similar to Ji, but he is from ancient times and is strictly not from our younger generation."


    "That''s great." Yun Mengmeng was happy for her good sisters. According to her, she also belonged to the younger generation, and her talent was definitely not as talented as Lu Yang, so Lu Yang was just in the way to teach her.


    Xiaozhi brings a lot of gifts every time she goes home. This time she finds a master for Xiaozhi, which is considered a kind of exchange.


    The sword building has a total of 18 floors, and the first eight floors are open to the public. Sword cultivators who participated in the sword consultation ceremony can choose a room here for a few days. The cultivation resources are provided by the sword building.


    From the ninth to the twelfth floors are the places where disciples and true disciples of the Sword Tower practice. They belong to the core of the Sword Tower and cannot easily bring outsiders forward. Mingtai brought Lu Yang and Yunmeng Meng to the twelfth floor.


    "Who are those two people? How can you get up?"


    The sword cultivators who exchanged their experience in swordsmanship on the eighth floor were surprised. Mingtai was wearing sword tower costumes, and they were obviously disciples of the inner sect, but Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng were obviously outsiders.


    "How come one of them looks like Lu Yang."


    "Is he Lu Yang? Yes, I have seen his portrait, he is Lu Yang!"


    "I heard that when he was in the East China Sea, he had already learned that everything could be a sword to the point where everything could be a sword, and he could even use people as a sword, and use one sword to turn into ten thousand swords!"


    "He was in the Nascent Soul Stage at that time. He could use one sword to transform into ten thousand swords in the Nascent Soul Stage. It was so terrifying."


    Those who can participate in the sword-question ceremony are all geniuses in the local area. The sword-doing is superb and unparalleled, and they are inevitably a little arrogant in their hearts. However, compared with Lu Yang''s talent, their sword-doing talent is just showing off their skills, and they can''t even raise their minds of comparing.


    The nameless sword cultivator sitting in the corner raised an intriguing smile at the corner of his mouth: "Lu Yang, I don''t know if he is qualified to let me try the sword."


    In another corner, there was also an unknown sword cultivator watching Lu Yang until he disappeared at the entrance of the stairs: "It just seems that way."


    The former nameless sword cultivator was dissatisfied when he heard this: "Hey, be careful when speaking. Lu Yang is my favorite opponent. Do you want to say that my sword tester is very ordinary?"


    The latter unknown sword cultivator sneered: "So what!"


    The two unknown sword cultivators had fierce eyes, staring at each other, and quietly held the hilt of the sword in their right hand, which was very meaningful to draw the sword to face each other when they had disagreements.


    At this time, the disciple of the outer sect of the Sword Tower brought an elder of the Sword Tower to the eighth floor and pointed at the two unknown swordsmen sitting in the corner of the wall: "Elder, it''s the two of them. When they reported at the door, they both didn''t even say their names, and secretly walked into our Sword Tower!"


    The elder looked at the two of you condescendingly: "It''s just that you two come in without registering. Should I invite you out, or do you leave yourself?"


    One of the unknown sword cultivators curled their lips slightly and looked at the elder disdainfully: "You want to drive me away. This is the way to treat guests in the sword tower. Do you know who I am..."


    The elder opened the window and threw the two of them out without saying a word.


    "I''m crazy, I didn''t say my name when I registered. Now I think about it, it''s too late."


    ��


    "Senior Sister Xiaomi, Senior Brother Yue... Look at who I brought."


    Mingtai brought Lu Yang and the others to a stone chamber on the twelfth floor, where six people gathered. They were the six most talented disciples in the Sword Tower except Mingtai.


    "Friends of Taoism, I''m in Lu Yang." Lu Yang hung his green sword upside down and bowed with his fists.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, I have long admired Daming." The six gentlemen of Jianlou stood up and saluted one after another. When they saw Lu Yang, they were happy. They were not polite to admire Daming for a long time.


    "This is Miss Yun, I''m walking with me for the time being."


    "I''ve seen Miss Yun."


    "Hello." Yun Mengmeng stood beside her obediently and did not speak. She knew very little about the outside world, and it would be easy to make jokes if she said too much.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to Senior Brother Lu Yang. This is Senior Sister Mi Li. Everyone likes to call her Senior Sister Xiaomi."


    Lu Yang noticed that Senior Sister Xiaomi''s aura was rising and falling, and she was floating, which meant that she was in the refining period.


    "This is Senior Brother Yue Chuan, the poster of Guan Zuomen."


    Yue Chuan was like a liar, hugging a woman in public, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "This is Senior Brother Li Tang, the poster of Guan Youmen."


    Li Tang was taciturn, holding a sword in his arms, erecting a high ponytail, but nodding to Lu Yang simply, not even speaking, and had a very sword-cultivating temperament.


    Yun Mengmeng, who was silent on the side, couldn''t help but ask, "What are the disciples of Guan Zuomen and Guan Youmen?"


    "It was when the owner of the post decided to accept only one person as a closed disciple, but both senior brothers were excellent and it was difficult to give up, so they accepted it at the same time."


    "The poster said that it would be necessary to close two doors anyway, so it would be normal to accept two disciples."


    "Senior Brother Li Tang is very shy and doesn''t want to speak. Please don''t be surprised by Senior Brother Lu Yang."


    After Mingtai introduced it, but he was reluctant to introduce the woman in Yue Chuan''s arms for a long time, Lu Yang was inevitably a little surprised.


    "Who is this?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce this. This is a sword spirit trained by Senior Brother Yue Chuan. It is very amazing. Senior Brother Yue Chuan is strengthening communication with the sword spirit. He is the only person among the contemporary disciples of this sect who owns the sword spirit."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 904 Sword Questioning

    Chapter 904 Sword Questioning Ceremony


    This is the first time Lu Yang has seen a serious sword spirit. This is nothing more than the fake sword spirit in the Qingfeng sword.


    Yue Chuan''s sword spirit level is definitely very high, otherwise he would have seen something strange.


    Yue Chuan smiled, with a pride on his face that could not be concealed: "When he was in the beginning of his cultivation, he lucky enough to get a sword with his heart. He raised the sword with his heart and gradually cultivated Alan."


    His sword was named Lanyan Jian, and the sword spirit named him Alan.


    In order to deepen his relationship with Alan, he hugged Alan during the day and used swordsmanship to take care of Alan''s body at night. I wonder how many people envy him.


    "What you said is like if you don''t have a sword spirit? Xiao Yangzi, take out this immortal and open your eyes to them!" The immortal fairy couldn''t stand others comparing Lu Yang.


    Their Soybean Dynasty has a vast land and vast land and sparse population. As the minister of the Soybean Dynasty, how could the future Bean Emperor not have a sword with a sword spirit?


    The immortal fairy felt that he was a very competent emperor, and helped Xiaoyangzi as the second Nascent Soul and was also a sword spirit to support the scene. No emperor in history should have been so concerned about his ministers.


    "No, Fairy, please take care of your body and mind in the Qingfeng Sword." Lu Yang quickly persuaded the Immortal Fairy. If the Immortal Fairy emerged, it would be great if it was a big deal. When someone asked him how to communicate with the sword spirit, would it be revealed.


    Senior Sister Xiaomi and others discussed the swordsmanship with Lu Yang, and felt that they had met too late. Lu Yang had a very unique understanding of the swordsmanship. After listening to it, they felt a sudden realization.


    A day passed in a flash.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to start the sword ceremony." Senior Sister Xiaomi said, leading the group downstairs.


    The venue for the Sword Questioning Ceremony is set up next to the Sword Tower, which is a temporary place, next to the Sword Library.


    According to Mingtai, the sword-questioning ceremony is like the previous one, and is divided into three stages. The first stage is the poster��s speech, and the second stage is the sword-questioning. This stage does not judge the level of cultivation. The competition is pure sword-like insights. The third stage is to go to the sword library and the spiritual sword to resonate.


    The sword cultivator who came to participate in the sword-question ceremony was the second stage of sword-questioning. This is an absolute honor after being able to prove his understanding of sword cultivators all over the world.


    The Taoist Buyu once took the lead in a certain swordsmanship, and then made great progress, defeating the owner of the sword tower and gaining the title of the number one swordsman.


    "Eat my sword!"


    ��Kunlun Sword Technique!��


    "A sword from heaven and earth!"


    "Peacock spreads its screen and sword technique!"


    Many sword cultivators took advantage of the short time before the sword questioning ceremony to make friends with swords and fight on the field.


    Some people use a brilliant sword to tear apart the space, some people use sword skills like peacock spreading their tails, and at the same time use countless false sword moves to hide the real sword moves. There are also octopus holding eight swords in hand, which rotates like an iron gyro, and no one can get close to them.


    Before, Lu Yang didn''t feel anything when he saw the sword cultivator in scattered ways. Now that the sword-question ceremony has been officially held, all the sword cultivators in the world gathered here, he felt shocked and the intent of the sword came to his face.


    Except for the exceptions such as Wuyu Taoist, most sword cultivators are arrogant and taciturn to the outside world because they are devoted to the sword and have no common language with others.


    When they arrived at the sword tower, the sword cultivators finally found the fellow practitioners and gathered together in groups of three or three. Most of them had never known each other before. After chatting for a few words, they became friends.


    The Sword Questioning Ceremony has attracted much attention from sword cultivators, and this is also the reason.


    Every sword cultivator has his own "intention". These "intentions" come together without deliberate guidance, forming a sword intent of rushing to fight with bulls. Without using a trace of magic power, it dispels the clouds in the sky and makes it clear above the head.


    Lu Yang looked at the big sun above his head and thought to himself that at least you left me a cloud. During my military training in my previous life, the instructor felt sorry for us and knew to choose a cool place to stand in a military posture.


    If it weren''t for the wrong situation now, Lu Yang would have wanted to use one sword to transform thousands of swords to hide the sun.


    The master of the Jianlou Tower stood at the highest point and spoke. Lu Yang didn''t hear clearly what the speech was, because Mingtai kept sending a message to him to introduce several sword cultivators who needed attention.


    "The one who was dressed in green and tall was Duan Changqing, a sword cultivator from the Demon Realm. He made a green bamboo into a spirit, cut one of his body into a bamboo sword, and used himself as a weapon."


    It is difficult to form sperm, but once it becomes sperm, you will have the talent favored by the sky. The most successful achievement of sperm is the immortal of time.


    Although he is reincarnated as Li Haoran, he is still remembered by Su Yiren every day.


    "The person with neutral appearance is Kun Qiu of the Chaos Clan. It is said that he is highly valued by the ancestor of the Chaos Clan''s Tribulation Period and has been confirmed as the next leader of the Chaos Clan."


    Lu Yang looked at Kunqiu for a long time. He met the genius of the Chaos Clan when he was in the ancient realm of Creation of the Demon Realm, but he was busy beating people at that time and didn''t care which race the other party belonged to, so he didn''t have time to see it.


    This person named Kunqiu was not the Chaos Clan genius I met at that time. Lu Yang guessed that the other party��s age and realm were higher than him, but he just didn��t know how much he was.


    The Chaos tribe has an unstable gender, and can change men and women. They often look neutral and make people stay away from it.


    Kunqiu noticed Lu Yang''s gaze. While he turned his head to look at Lu Yang, Lu Yang quickly turned his head forward.


    "Kunqiu, what''s wrong?" asked a **** dog next to Kunqiu.


    He is a genius from the Tengou tribe, holding a sword in his mouth. He practiced swords in his original form when he was young. Although he could transform later, he still liked to use swords in his original form.


    "It''s probably an illusion that someone is looking at me."


    "Maybe they are guessing your gender again." The **** dog smiled. When they were in the demon realm, there were often monsters guessing Kun Qiu''s gender.


    Kun Qiu glanced at the **** dog: "Shut up, your saliva is flowing out."


    The most serious problem of holding a sword with your mouth is easy to drool.


    "That is Xuanxuan of the Xuanwu clan in the East China Sea. Xuanwu clan is known for his defense, but he abandoned defense and was obsessed with the sword. It is said that even the turtle shells of people of the same age cannot block his sword." Xuanxuan looks dark and has a burly figure. He is carrying a wide sword on his back. There is a small turtle painted at the hilt of the sword, which he himself painted.


    At the birthday party of the Old Dragon Emperor, Lu Yang met the old patriarch of the Xuanwu clan who passed the tribulation period, and the younger generation had no chance to meet.


    Yunmeng dreamed that the owner of Jianlou was still talking, opened the oil paper, took out two pieces of pastries, and started eating them secretly.


    This was bought for her when Lu Yang came to Jianlou Road.


    Finally, the owner of the Sword Tower announced that the attention of everyone began: "The next step is to enter the second step, ask about the sword!"

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    June 20th, it was cloudy.


    Everything is as planned. The Wisdom Corpse King controls the high-level human beings through his soul. The sharing ability of the Eagle Corpse King cannot allow ordinary zombies to share superpowers, but can only allow existences at the level of the Corpse King to share.


    And the total amount of superpowers remains unchanged. For example, if the Eagle Corpse King shares the power of the Corpse King with the Corpse King, then the Corpse King''s ability will be reduced by half, and the Corpse King can only obtain half of the abilities of the Corpse King.


    Zhutian civilization did not know when to attack Blue Star. Time was tight. Even if it controlled the top leaders of human beings, it would not be able to reverse the ideas of all human beings and make them willing to cooperate with the zombies.


    The best way is to let the top humans declare to the outside world that they have found a way to control zombies. Zombies are no longer a threat. The Space Administration observed the alien fleet and did not respond to the signals emitted by humans. It was suspected to be hostile. It naturally ordered the full development of military industry and underground shelters.


    Although humans were also developing military industry before, there were zombies wandering outside the safe zone, mines and other places, and the development was slow.


    Nowadays, zombies no longer attack humans, but can become a helper for humans, and their production speed will definitely be greatly improved compared to before.


    Of course, this inevitably leads to doubting the actions of the senior executives, but that is only a small part of the voice and is insignificant. They cannot shake the decisions of the senior executives.


    Zombie Planet Will has traveled to many planets, turning the races there into zombies and resisting the Zhutian civilization, but they all ended in failure.


    Although the resistance failed, He also has the scientific and technological memories of those planets, which can transform these scientific and technological memories into scientific and technological achievements, such as fusion reactors, ion cannons, exoskeleton mechas, etc.


    We are discussing with Blue Star Will and Zombie Planet Will how to arm humans and zombies in the shortest time, and take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 905 Sword Heart

    Chapter 905 Sword Heart


    After the second session was announced, the owner of the Sword Tower continued, "Sword Cultivator not only refers to cultivators who use swords as weapons. If so, who in the world is not a sword cultivator?"


    Lu Yang nodded secretly. The owner of the Sword Tower said right. Which monk has no dream of a sword immortal? It��s just that after they tried to use the sword as a weapon, they found that it was not suitable for them and gave up.


    "Does that sword monastic refers to a person with talent in swords? It''s not exactly the case."


    "A true sword cultivator not only has a height that ordinary people cannot reach in swordsmanship, but also needs to have a sword heart, that is, what kind of attitude do you have toward your sword!"


    "Is there any such thing as Jianxin?" Lu Yang wondered, and had never heard from his master and his senior sister.


    Lu Yang felt that he wanted to attend more sword cultivators. The master might not be able to meet once a year. After the Foundation Establishment Period, the senior sister never taught her sword skills again, let alone the immortal fairy, who knew nothing about swordsmanship.


    "Ask a sword and ask a sword to the heart and ask a sword to the heart."


    "When you ask about swords in your heart, the test of swords in your heart."


    After hearing what the owner of Jianlou said, Lu Yang felt a little uneasy. If he was competing with the sword intent, he would not be afraid of anyone, but he had just heard of Jianxin. What should he do?


    A formation appeared under all the sword cultivators'' feet, and a light curtain shot upwards, covering the sword cultivators.


    "This is the formation of heart-questioning. In the formation, no lies with any questions about the ''sword''."


    This is one of the foundations of the Sword Tower. It is a formation that the Supreme Sword Tower accidentally comprehended when comprehending the sword path, and is of great help to the sword heart.


    Lu Yang felt that this formation was similar to his "The Art of Understanding the Mind and Seen the Nature" in some aspects, but this formation was even more mysterious.


    The Heart Ask Formation can distinguish between true and false, but cannot ask questions on the initiative. There are twelve elders of the Sword Tower, one poster, and a total of thirteen people personally come to test the sword cultivators in the world.


    Among them, the most popular ones are the sword cultivators selected by the sword cultivators. To a certain extent, it means that he is very optimistic about these sword cultivators.


    The owner of the Jianlou Tower first came to Qingzhu Jing Duan Changqing: "Duan Changqing, are you practicing the sentient sword or the ruthless sword? "


    ��Rurious Sword Path.��


    "Will you be sad if your sword is broken?"


    Duan Changqing said coldly: "The sword is broken, I will refine it again. Why be sad?"


    "Then do you like kendo?"


    "Of course I like it."


    The formation under Duan Changqing''s feet showed a dazzling red light, which meant that he was lying.


    The owner of the Jianlou Tower said seriously, his eyes like a sword, as if he was about to penetrate Duan Changqing: "You have to tell the truth."


    Duan Changqing could not bear the pressure brought by the owner of the Sword Tower, so he had to honestly say: "I became a sword cultivator because the sword cultivator has strong attack power."


    The owner of the Jianlou sighed: "Your sword is refined from a part of the body of the corpus. This can certainly help you use the sword easily, but you have no feelings for the sword, which will block the road ahead."


    The owner of the Jianlou Tower came to Yue Chuan, a disciple of Guanzuomen, again. Yue Chuan took out the Lanyan Sword, and the sword spirit Alan snuggled in Yue Chuan''s arms.


    Yue Chuan knew that there was no need to ask whether it was a sentient sword or a ruthless sword.


    "Yue Chuan, can you live and die with your sword?"


    Yue Chuan looked at A Lan in his arms and said firmly: "Yes!"


    "Then what is your relationship with your sword?"


    Yue Chuan replied without hesitation: "I want to be married to Alan!"


    The poster helped Yue Chuan and asked him how he was going to take the process. How could he not know what his eldest disciple looked like?


    If the Daxia Law hadn��t recognized that the Sword Spirit was the subject of marriage, they would have been married long ago.


    "Mingtai, can you live and die together?" The poster said with kindness. If you talk about generations, unless the Supreme Sword Tower is resurrected, even if the master of the Sword Tower has been digging out all generations, his seniority will be lower than that of Mingtai.


    "able!"


    Mingtai held the Hanguangsword in his hand. This is the Supreme Sword of the Sword Tower and the original body of Mingtai. If something happened to Hanguangsword, he would not be able to survive.


    "What is your relationship with your sword?"


    ��Together.��


    As soon as this statement was heard, there was an uproar and the formation did not respond, which meant that Mingtai did not lie. Countless sword cultivators felt ashamed when they heard Mingtai''s answer.


    Although they have a sincere relationship with Jian, they are still a few points worse than Mingtai.


    "I''ve seen the poster in charge." Seeing the poster coming, Lu Yang hurriedly saluted.


    The owner of Jianlou is named Guan Yi.


    "You are Lu Yang? This is our first time meeting." The owner of Jianlou smiled when he saw Lu Yang.


    Although he had a conflict with the Buyu Taoist, it was a conflict between elders and had nothing to do with younger generations.


    As the owner of the Jianlou Tower, what he likes to see the most is the growth of the talented Jiandao junior.


    As Lu Yang, who is in the limelight, the owner of Jianlou attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he spoke: "He is indeed Lu Yang."


    "I don''t know what Lu Yang''s sword heart looks like."


    "With Mingtai ahead, no matter how good his sword heart is, he can''t compare to Mingtai, right?"


    The owner Guan asked, "Your master is practicing the ruthless swordsmanship, but what about you, Lu Yang, are you practicing the ruthless swordsmanship or the ruthless swordsmanship?"


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment. The first time he heard that kendo was divided into affectionate and ruthless.


    "Can I first ask what is sentient swordsmanship and what is ruthless swordsmanship?"


    "Did your master not even tell you this?" Guan Zun was a little dissatisfied with Taoist Buyu and was too irresponsible.


    "The sword cultivator must love his sword, but love needs to be divided into categories."


    "The so-called sentient sword path means treating the sword as a human being. Love the sword is like loving a lover. What I practice up and down the sword tower is all sentient sword path, while the ruthless sword path means treating the sword as an artifact. It is just a simple love sword, and the most famous representative is your master."


    Lu Yang thought about it and although the Qingfeng Sword was given by his senior sister and he liked it very much, he finally treated the Qingfeng Sword as an artifact and had no special feelings.


    "Then what I practice should be the ruthless sword path."


    As soon as this said, Guan Guan was a little unhappy. As expected, Lu Yang, such a good seedling, was still taught to be a ruthless swordsman by the old thief Buyu.


    But then the formation under Lu Yang''s feet suddenly emitted red light.


    "Huh? Did you lie just now?" Guan Zun looked happy. Doesn''t this mean that Lu Yang is practicing the lovely sword?


    "I''m lying?" Lu Yang was also surprised. According to the definition given by the owner of the post, he was a ruthless swordsman.


    The owner of the post was very tempted and asked gently: "Do you like your sword?"


    Lu Yang nodded. He really liked the Qingfeng Sword.


    "Do you treat the sword as a human being?"


    Lu Yang was about to shake his head when he suddenly realized what the problem was. There was someone in the Qingfeng Sword!


    Lu Yang had no choice but to nod.


    Guan Zuo clapped his hands and concluded for Lu Yang: "Isn''t that right? You like your sword and treat the sword as a human being. You are the lovely sword way!"


    "Suppose, if your sword breaks and disappears, will you be sad, sad, and cry?"


    Lu Yang thought about the scene mentioned by the owner of the post. If the immortal fairy disappeared, he seemed to be very sad and would probably cry, so he could only continue to nod.


    "Look, you are not just the lovely sword art, but you have cultivated to the advanced realm of expressing love in the sword!"


    The immortal fairy was giggling in the Qingfeng sword. Although she didn''t know why she was laughing, she just felt that Xiao Yangzi''s answer made her very happy.


    "Then are you willing to live and die with your sword?"


    In the lovely sword path, there are a small group of sword cultivators who have extreme feelings for swords, who advocate that the sword is there, and the sword is gone, such as Yuechuan and Mingtai in front of them. Sword cultivators have always been following this extreme feelings.


    Hearing this question, Lu Yang looked weird and didn''t know how to answer: "This is not a question of living and dying together. Even if I die, my sword will not die."


    As for the degree of the immortal Taoist fruit against the heavens, it is hard for the immortal fairy to die.


    The owner Guan praised Lu Yang''s answer: "Okay, use your life to protect your sword. I would rather you die first than hurt your sword!"


    Everyone looked at Lu Yang with respect. Only the sword cultivator could understand what Lu Yang''s answer meant. This was higher than the feelings of the sword being there, and the sword being killed.


    "It''s worthy of being Lu Yang. Who can compare with this feeling today with sword cultivators?"


    "Before he thought he was just talented in kendo and had no feelings for swords. I was wrong!"


    "No wonder in the Nascent Soul stage, one sword can be used to turn into ten thousand swords, and one person can turn into ten thousand people. It is not only a sword talent. I believe this also plays a crucial role in the feelings of the sword!"


    The poster Guan asked the last question: "Then what is your relationship with your sword?"


    Lu Yang felt it was a bit embarrassing to tell the truth, but if he didn''t tell the truth, the formation would be detected, so he could only say truthfully: "The sword is the king, and I am the minister."


    Everyone was in an uproar again, their voices were even higher than those on Mingtai''s occasion, and they looked at Lu Yang with disbelief.


    "Taking swords as the king is to reach the legendary state of unity of humans and swords, and the body moves with the sword!"


    ��No one in history has achieved this point!��


    Sword cultivators are all arrogant. No matter how good they treat swords, they just put the sword at the same position as themselves, and never put the sword at a higher position than themselves.


    For the sake of the sword, let go of the arrogance of the sword cultivator, what a sword heart!


    The more I looked at Lu Yang, the more I felt that this kid looked really pleasing to the eye. He was the main focus and the cultivator was the assistant. Even the Supreme Sword Tower did not cultivate the sentient sword art to this level!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 906 Ask the sword for your intention

    Chapter 906 Asking for the sword


    Mingtai looked at Lu Yang with more and more admiration. His sword heart was already rare in the world. Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Lu Yang''s feelings for swords were still above him.


    I am afraid that from ancient times to the present, even if you count the mysterious ancient times, including the ancient times, the Qin and Jian Venerables of the ancient times, they are not as good as Senior Brother Lu Yang.


    The only uncertain thing is Qilin Fairy. It is said that Qilin Fairy uses swords, but I don��t know if it is simply using swords as a weapon or a sword cultivator.


    If Qilin Immortal is a sword cultivator, I don��t know which sword heart is better with Senior Brother Lu Yang or Qilin Immortal.


    Able to cultivate and become an immortal, he has a unique understanding of swordsmanship and sword heart.


    "This sword heart is the best in the ages." I don''t know who murmured in a low voice, and immediately received echoes from many people.


    "Lu Yang''s sword heart is the best in the ages!"


    "Sword is the king, Lu Yang is the minister, and the sword heart is the best forever!"


    Even the elder of the Sword Tower looked at Lu Yang with admiration, thinking that Lu Yang could be famous for his sword cultivator forever and become a role model for all sword cultivators in later generations.


    The slogans are different, but they are all similar, forming a momentum of tsunami. Lu Yang lowered his head and buckled his shoes with his toes.


    There is a kind of like everyone calling him a minister of the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang regrets participating in the Sword Assessment Ceremony, so he doesn��t have to find a reason to come out and stroll. It��s good to stay in the Sword Assassin.


    Yun Mengmeng didn''t know much about swordsmanship, but from everyone''s reactions, it could be seen that Lu Yang''s sword heart was definitely very powerful, so he was a little proud.


    "I helped Xiaozhi find a good teacher."


    "My mother-in-law is still worried that I will have an accident outside. How could my luck happen unexpectedly?"


    With Lu Yang, the best sword heart in the ages, any sword cultivator''s answer is dim and has no comparison with Lu Yang.


    "See it. Thanks to the help of the immortal, Xiao Yangzi, your sword heart is so powerful." Lu Yang ignored the shameless demand for credit by Jian Ling.


    "Ask the sword Yuxin, it''s all over. I think which sword cultivator''s sword heart is the most admirable. Even if I don''t need to say it, you should know." The owner of the Jianlou Tower smiled, his eyes falling on Lu Yang intentionally or unintentionally. If he hadn''t been able to beat the Taoist Buyu, he would have wanted to **** Lu Yang over as his disciple.


    But then again, it is said that Yunzhi is so tight to this junior brother. It seems that she can beat Wuyu Taoist and can''t beat Yunzhi.


    Forget it, Lu Yang was asking about Daozong and staying well.


    "Let me start asking about the sword."


    The sword question ceremony will be held once a hundred years. If a sword technique is fought one-on-one, it will definitely be the person who practices the longest time to win, and there is no meaning of fighting.


    For this reason, the Supreme Sword Tower proposed that everyone''s cultivation can be suppressed to the same level and compete with pure sword intent.


    Lu Yang felt an astonishing pressure, covering the entire venue, suppressing everyone��s realm, until the Golden Pill stage.


    Then there was a huge earthquake, and eighteen platforms broke out from the ground and surrounded the sword tower.


    Guan��s owner introduced: ��These eighteen platforms were created by the first owner. You only need to place a sword energy on the ring, and the sword energy will evolve into a sword-intention figure. You can control the sword-intention figure to fight.��


    "Is this the legendary sword intent ring?" The sword cultivators saw eighteen platforms as smooth as bronze mirrors, and their eyes glowed.


    This is the treasure left by the Supreme Sword Tower. If you practice it for a long time, you can polish the sword intent and make the sword intent sharper.


    Lu Yang saw this thing for the first time and listened to the discussions by the people around him, he probably knew how amazing the sword intent are.


    Lu Yang draws the second group to draw lots, and it will be his turn to wait until the first group is finished.


    Lu Yang remembers that Mingtai introduced several monks that need to be paid attention to. The first group contains Xuanwu clan Xuanxuan, which was introduced before.


    Xuanxuan carries a thick and wide black sword with a small turtle painted on the hilt of the sword. When walking, he gives people the feeling of moving the earth.


    Xuanxuan''s opponent Lu Yang has also seen it, it is an octopus with eight swords rolled in tentacles.


    "Ur, I never thought I would meet you here." Xuan Xuan smiled, revealing eight white teeth.


    He and Octopus are both sword cultivators from the East China Sea. They are only known for their reputation and have never fought.


    "Xuanxuan, they all say that my sword skills are not as good as you. I have never found any opportunity before, so I will break the rumors today!"


    "What rumors are just that they are telling the truth. How can you compare to me!"


    Ur took the lead in attacking, with his tentacles rolling up eight swords and spinning wildly, with extremely fast speed and airtightness. No one who competed with him before the ceremony began could attack his body.


    Xuan Xuan shouted loudly, raised the thick black sword hard, and pointed it at the Octopus Ur.


    Clang��


    This sword fell on no sword cultivator, but it was swept out by the eight quickly spinning swords.


    "It''s true that there is something wrong with it." Xuanxuan became interested. Sword cultivators were all known for their attack power, but Ur did the opposite and changed to defense power.


    "Isn''t it just a circle? Who will not be the same!" Xuanxuan changed back to his original form and turned into a turtle-backed and snake-body Xuanwu. He turned his body, and the bulging part of the turtle''s back was against the ground.


    The head retracted into the turtle shell, bit the hilt of the sword with its mouth, and poked the ground with its tail, making the body rotate.


    As the speed and force of the tail poked the ground, Xuanxuan''s rotation speed became faster and faster, and finally it was so fast that it could not see clearly where the head was and where the tail was.


    Xuanxuan used his tail to accelerate and adjust the direction, and crashed towards Ur, knocking Ur over directly.


    Ur was also angry. He used this trick to do everything, and this was the first time he was knocked down.


    "I''m still afraid that you won''t succeed!"


    Two sea tribes rotate and collide on the ring like iron gyros. If one of them is knocked away, they will pluck up their strength to knock it back.


    Lu Yang looked at Xuanxuan and Wuer admiringly, but he didn''t expect to see the fusion tactics here.


    But these two sea clans are even more powerful. They don��t need to combine and can rotate by themselves, which is much more convenient to use.


    Lu Yang saw that the two iron gyros would not be able to decide the winner for a while, so he circled around the sword tower and saw what other rings looked like.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you here!" One of the sword cultivators looked frightened when they saw the opponent''s appearance and name.


    The man named Xiaofeng smiled and said stiffly: "Brother Lin, I have said a long time ago that we will definitely meet again. Don''t think that if you change your name and surname, I will not find you. You will definitely participate in this one-year swordsmanship ceremony!"


    "The blood hatred can only be repaid with blood. Today, let us fight to the death on this arena!"


    ��


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that we would meet on the ring. Do you still remember our agreement? Whoever wins is qualified to confess to the junior sister!"


    "Second junior brother, who is her business, please don''t decide her marriage if the junior sister likes!"


    "It''s useless to say more, fight!"


    ��


    "Brother, you took my spiritual roots twenty years ago and pushed me off the cliff. I didn''t expect that I would still be alive!"


    "So what if you are still alive? You are just a waste without spiritual roots. How can you beat me!"


    "Hehe, you may never understand the word "break"!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    You really didn��t do anything when you selected your opponent by drawing lots in Jianlou?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 907 A tenacious opponent

    Chapter 907 Tenacious Opponent


    The owner Guan was also in deep thought when he saw this scene.


    How could they investigate the background of all the sword cultivators? The sword tower did not have the intelligence agency like the Dao Sect Mission Hall, so it was impossible to investigate.


    And I never encountered this situation when I held the sword questioning ceremony before.


    Strange thing.


    "Owner, it''s probably not a good sign. Should we make some preparations?" A sword tower elder felt that this time the sword ceremony was extraordinary, so he quietly sent a message to the post.


    The owner of Guan nodded and agreed with the elder''s point of view. The matter of asking about the sword ceremony this time has exceeded the ability of the sword tower: "It is indeed not a good sign. I will notify the government first and ask them to send a few more people so that they will not be able to catch people."


    Their Sword Tower is not the five immortal gates and has no law enforcement power.


    ��


    In the first group of competitions, there was nothing else worth noting except for the irreconcilable contradictions between individual sword cultivators.


    The iron gyro competition between Xuanxuan and Ur attracted the attention of many sword cultivators. The two sea tribes collided to the extreme. First, Ur activated the hidden bloodline, and an ancestor''s phantom appeared above his head, giving him new power and gaining the upper hand. Then Xuanxuan also activated the hidden bloodline, and an ancestor''s phantom appeared, regaining the situation and gaining the upper hand.


    In the end, Xuanxuan took the lead and took the lead, and won better.


    At this point, the first group of competitions came to an end.


    Since the sword intent is incarnated to fight, even if the opponent is killed, at most the sword intent will collapse and will not be in danger of life.


    Of course, if you seek personal grudges after the game, there is nothing you can do about it.


    Compared with the first group of games, the second group of games is more interesting. In the second group of games, there were two young generation high-profile kendo stars, Mingtai and Lu Yang. People only heard the legend that this was the first time they had taken action.


    But the most conspicuous one is Yue Chuan, who brought Jian Ling Alan directly to the stage.


    The sword spirit is part of the sword and does not violate the rules.


    Lu Yang did not let the immortal fairy of the sword spirit appear. If the fairy was allowed to appear, let alone the sword cultivators who participated in the sword-question ceremony, even if they pulled all the sword cultivators from previous sword-question ceremony and tied them together, it would not be enough for the immortal fairy to fight alone.


    Lu Yang pays attention to being upright in his work, and does not rely on those external forces that are imaginative.


    Lu Yang''s opponent was a monk in a strange dress, pale and weak, carrying an ice sword, and the sword face was carved with ice and snow patterns.


    I remember Mingtai introduced this person. He was a monk from the extreme north, named Xue Shilou, who was famous in the extreme north.


    There are naturally outstanding things to be introduced by Mingtai, but compared with Lu Yang, it is far behind.


    "It''s a pity that this person is called Xue Shilou. I met Lu Yang in the first game."


    "There is no way, luck is here, it''s so unlucky."


    "I don''t know how much power he can force Lu Yang to exert."


    "I hope I can play for a longer time. The more Lu Yang''s trump cards are forced out, the better it will be for us."


    Hearing the low whispers of the sword cultivators in the audience, Xue Shilou''s eyes were extremely firm. So what if Lu Yang''s talent in swordsmanship is high? He can rely on his efforts to make up for the gap. Thinking about his experience in sword cultivation over the past decade, tears, sweat, scars... countless.


    Along the way, I encountered many strong enemies and how many people said he could not win, but the facts slapped everyone in the face.


    On the ring, I fought dozens of moves in a flash. Xue Shilou is worthy of being a swordsman genius who came out of the extreme north. He has been tempered there all year round, and his sword intent style is a bit cold and decisive.


    This is the first time Lu Yang has used his sword intent to fight, and it feels quite novel.


    After experiencing the feeling of sword incarnation in battle, it is time to use something real.


    As Lu Yang''s sword moves changed, Xue Shilou suddenly felt the pressure doubled, as if Lu Yang was not holding a sword, but a sled hammer that could shake the world. Every collision made his wrist numb.


    Could this be Lu Yang��s true strength? Was it just a warm-up before?


    A few drops of cold sweat appeared on Xue Shilou''s forehead. Both of them used sword incarnation, which had nothing to do with their cultivation, which means that Lu Yang''s sword incarnation was far more than him.


    Lu Yang''s sword moves were heavy and fast. He seemed to have seen through Xue Shilou''s sword moves. Each sword aimed at his weakness, making Xue Shilou passively defend and unable to attack.


    The onlookers also saw that Xue Shilou was just resisting in the corner, and it was a matter of time before he could lose.


    But no one of them could think of it. If they were facing Lu Yang, they would probably end up with Xue Shilou.


    "Just admit defeat, how about it?" Lu Yang suggested seriously. He wanted to finish the game early and watch how others played before the game was over.


    "No!" Xue Shilou said seriously. Although he was at a disadvantage, his eyes were firm and he was not shaken by the excessive strength of both sides.


    Lu Yang was stunned for a moment and realized that his attitude was wrong. As a sword cultivator, of course, he had to fight until the last moment, so he would not admit defeat. The words just now were like slapping Xue Shilou in the face.


    Lu Yang said seriously: "Sorry, in return, I will defeat you with all my strength!"


    Feeling Lu Yang''s heavier and rapid attack, Xue Shilou was sweating all over and his blood was boiling.


    So is there such a big gap between me and a real kendo genius? Are you really going to stop here?


    Xue Shilou looked dazed and his memory was pulled back to his childhood.


    ��


    In the heavy snow, Xue Tenth Floor stood on the wooden stake with a broken iron sword, and the north wind whistled by, and the snowflakes hit him, making him feel painful.


    "Master, I can''t hold on."


    Xue Shilou said gritting his teeth, he didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear that the snowflakes would fly into his mouth.


    The master was hunched over and leaning on a crutch, as if he hadn''t seen the snow swaying at all.


    "Continue to persevere, you must adapt to this environment and block the heavy snow. In the future, you will understand the significance of today''s practice."


    ��


    "Master, did you expect what happened today?" Xue Shilou murmured to himself, Lu Yang''s attack was like a storm and blizzard in the extreme north.


    He slowly closed his sword moves, narrowed his defense range, adjusted his movements, and stood in a strange look, which was the posture of standing.


    He gradually recalled the master''s teachings and the little things he did in practicing swords. Some originally unrelated moves were connected at this moment and turned into new moves.


    "Stand up the sword style!"


    This is a sword pose that can block the storm and blizzard, a sword pose that even the master has not completed!


    "Catch it."


    Lu Yang gently spit out a slash, and the sword energy turned into a full moon, directly penetrated the sword style of standing stance, knocking Xue Tenth Floor to the edge of the ring, and fell into a coma.


    "Junior Brother Xue is in a coma, it''s not good." A sword cultivator in the audience saw Xue Shilou unconscious and looked anxious.


    "Fellow Daoist, what will happen after Xue Shilou is unconscious?" asked someone else.


    The man sighed and said, "Xue Shilou is my junior brother. He was originally an orphan picked up by his master. He showed amazing talent for swordsmanship when he was young, and his master regarded it as the successor of his robe and mantle."


    "Just just when the master thought he had accepted a good disciple, an accident happened once. Junior Brother Xue was in a coma. After the coma, another will took over Junior Brother Xue''s body. Under that situation, Junior Brother Xue became cruel and powerful. The master''s leg was interrupted by Junior Brother Xue that time."


    "Later, Junior Brother Xue woke up and couldn''t remember anything. Master and I didn''t tell you about this."


    "The master suspected that Junior Brother Xue had encountered some stimulation before he was picked up, which led to him being divided into two personalities."


    Sure enough, after Xue Shilou fell into a coma, he stood up again, and his entire aura changed drastically.


    "Why did this waste faint again? It''s true that I still have to rely on me." "Snow Tenth Floor" looked at Lu Yang''s mouth with a cruel smile.


    "Catch it."


    As usual, Lu Yang gently spit out the word "Zhun" and knocked Xue Shilou of another personality fainted.


    In the spiritual world of the Tenth Floor of Snow, there are two Tenth Floor of Snow.


    "So did I break my master''s leg?" Liang Xue Shilou hugged her head and cried bitterly, "No, it''s you, it''s you who injured his master!"


    Dark snow sneered at this: "So what if I was injured? It''s not because the blood power in your body is too strong and uncontrollable that I have distinguished my personality."


    "If I hadn''t had my personality, you would have been frozen to death long before Master picked you up."


    Seeing that the snow was still crying, the snow was dark and the snow was showing a look of regret.


    "Cry, what''s the use of crying? Can crying beat an opponent you have ever had?"


    "Then what do you think of?" Liang Xue Twelve Floor asked loudly while crying.


    Dark snow 10th floor showed a complicated smile: "You have just realized the sword-like posture of standing in the stance, and the realm is just a little bit short of help from your adaptation to the power of your bloodline."


    "A little help?" Liang Xue Shilou was stunned.


    The dark snow tenth floor did not explain anything, but went forward to embrace the bright snow tenth floor, and slowly dissipated.


    "It''s still a shortage of your and my fusion. I hope that after I disappear, you will no longer be a crying person who cries when encountering difficulties."


    "Xiao An!" Liang Xue Tentral Floor shouted, trying hard to catch another self, but in the end they only caught a ball of light.


    In reality, the falling snow 10th floor slowly stood up again, with sad and firm eyes. He slowly raised his sword and pointed it at Lu Yang, as if he was talking alone, or as if two of them were speaking in unison.


    "Lu Yang, I want to defeat you!"


    "This breath is the legendary Snow Emperor bloodline!" A sword cultivator from the extreme north shouted.


    "Are you finished? Kill!" Lu Yang was furious and swung his sword hard.


    Snow fell from the arena.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 908 Take the sword as the body, take the body as the sword

    Chapter 908 Taking the sword as the body, and taking the body as the sword


    ��It��s finally done.��


    For some reason, after fighting Xue Shilou, Lu Yang felt tired inexplicably, as if he had fought with three people.


    Originally, Lu Yang wanted to end the battle early and watch the battle between the other people in the second group.


    Now he just wants to sit down and rest for a while.


    "By the way, fairy, was there someone in the audience just now calling out the Snow Emperor bloodline? Do you know what that is?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "I haven''t heard of it, I guess she''s not a powerful person. Haven''t you defeated his descendants?"


    Lu Yang felt that Xue Twelve Floor was still quite difficult to fight. For the first time, he met an opponent who had eaten three consecutive killing techniques.


    Oh, it''s not accurate to say that. It should be said that it was the first time he encountered an opponent of the same level who had taken three consecutive killing skills.


    After all, his opponents include Wanfa Taoist Lord, Ying Tianxian, Qilinxian, etc., and it is not a big problem for them to eat the three-character slashing technique.


    Lu Yang was embarrassed to go to the sword cultivator from the extreme north to ask what the bloodline of the Snow Emperor was.


    Judging from the reaction of the sword cultivator in the extreme north, the bloodline of the Snow Emperor is quite terrifying, and maybe the status is high in the minds of the monks in the extreme north.


    He just won the Snow Tenth Floor, and then he asked what the Snow King is. Is it very awesome?


    What is the difference between this and mocking with a close face? Even the immortal fairy can''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Oh by the way, if you go and ask the sword cultivator in the extreme north, don''t you know what the bloodline of the Snow Emperor is?" The immortal fairy, as a golden finger, helped Lu Yang with advice and came up with a good idea.


    Lu Yang: ������


    "Congratulations, I won the next game." Yun Mengmeng stepped forward with a smile and congratulated her.


    "Easy." In front of the Jindan monk, Lu Yang still had to pretend and not show his fatigue.


    Seeing Lu Yang step down, everyone took the initiative to give way.


    The three-step slashing technique is just the most basic sword style for sword cultivators, but it seems to have transformed in Lu Yang''s hands, and its power is incomparable to the slashing technique they remember.


    Very few people can take the next move.


    Practicing the most basic sword pose to this power, you can imagine how hard Lu Yang worked in private.


    It��s fine if you have super talent in swordsmanship, but I didn��t expect that even hard work is worse than others. How can you compare this?


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, have you finished the fight here?" Mingtai came to find Lu Yang after he finished the fight.


    "I just finished fighting with the Snow Tenth Floor in the Far Northland. Where are you?"


    "I just finished fighting a **** dog in the demon realm." Mingtai recalled the battle just now, restless and uncomfortable all over, and wanted to take a shower.


    "When the **** dog was fighting me with a sword in his mouth, he threw his saliva around and threw it on me."


    The **** dog has average attack power, but it brings a great mental impact. The sword cultivators in the demon realm know what the fighting style of the **** dog looks like, and no one wants to draw him.


    Fortunately, this unlucky guy was made by Mingtai.


    After the second group of battles ended, the third group, the fourth group... the 32nd group all ended successfully, and the chaos was recurring, and the lottery was drawn again.


    Next, Lu Yang met a woman disguised as a man, trying to prove that a woman could also become a female monk with the greatest sword cultivator.


    "Catch it."


    I met my daughter who fell ill and was bedridden and came to participate in the sword-questioning ceremony instead of her father.


    "Catch it."


    I met a female sword cultivator who came to challenge the strong, thinking that only the strong could become her husband''s female sword cultivator.


    "Mingtai, let''s change our opponents."


    ��Ah, oh.��


    "Xiao Yangzi, Xiao Yangzi, I will come up and try it later."


    The immortal fairy saw Yue Chuan and Jian Ling Alan merge, and was invincible in the world. She passed the hurdles and killed the generals, and was eventually defeated by Lu Yang.


    Although it failed, the immortal fairy felt that the sword cultivator and the sword spirit were so handsome in combat, and he wanted to try it.


    "Ah? Fairy, do you want to take action?"


    Lu Yangxin said I need to tie up the Supreme Sword Tower and Venerable Qin Jian to resurrection and beat you?


    "Oh, I don''t show my face." The immortal fairy said with a smile, knowing that she must be low-key and cannot show up in public.


    "Just hold on to the Qingfeng Sword at that time."


    Lu Yang didn''t know how the Immortal Fairy was preparing to fight, and he was wondering, but since it was the Immortal Fairy''s request, he could only accept it.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, I didn''t expect to fight you at the Sword Questioning Ceremony."


    This time, Lu Yang��s opponent was Kun Qiu from the Chaos Clan.


    Lu Yang has seen Kunqiu''s battles several times, and it is indeed unique. It emphasizes the integration of yin and yang, the combination of hardness and softness, and the transformation of sword moves is extremely smooth, so the opponent cannot react at all.


    "I didn''t expect that there were also swordsman masters like the Chaos Clan. I didn''t fight you before when I went to the Demon Realm."


    The fusion of yin and yang, and the combination of hardness and softness is similar to the Tao fruit of the Nine Level Immortals. Lu Yang feels that instead of suddenly accepting the yin and yang torture of the Nine Level Immortals, it is better to find a simple adaptation in advance.


    As soon as the battle began, Qingfeng Sword pulled Lu Yang and stabbed Kun Qiu directly, which scared Lu Yang and Kun Qiu.


    Lu Yang did not expect that the Immortal Fairy had such a fighting style, and Kun Qiu did not expect that Lu Yang had such a fighting style.


    Kunqiu''s fighting style has always been characterized by strange and changeable and unexpected behavior, but he did not expect that Lu Yang would take the lead this time.


    "It''s indeed a difficult opponent, and it interrupted my thinking with just one move!"


    "That''s right, only such an opponent is challenging!"


    "Lu Yang, come and fight!"


    "Xiao Yangzi, let''s rush!" In the Qingfeng sword, the sword spirit shouted in a voice that only Lu Yang could hear, galloping like a wild horse that broke away. If Lu Yang hadn''t grabbed it tightly, he would have almost thrown Lu Yang away.


    The owner of the post looked at Lu Yang with a serious expression and said to the elder sitting on both sides.


    "Young people are so terrifying. Have you noticed that the Qingfeng sword moves first every time, and Lu Yang moves with you."


    "What does this mean? It means that Lu Yang has reached the legendary realm of the integration of alternative human swords. The thoughts are first transmitted to the Qingfeng sword, and then to the body!"


    "Sword is the king, he is the minister, so that''s what it means."


    ��It��s amazing.��


    One of the elders couldn''t help asking, "Let Lu Yang put things aside first. After Mingtai defeated the female sword cultivator, the female sword cultivator kept yelling to be married to Mingtai. What should I do?"


    Another elder was anxious: "Can this work?! You can''t let Mingtai do something that is sorry to the Supreme!"


    On the ring, the immortal fairy realized the new realm of the unity of human and swords. She controlled the Qingfeng sword and threw Lu Yang around, allowing Lu Yang to hit Kun Qiu.


    ��Hey!��


    There was no choice but to use sword energy to wrap all over his body and kick Kunqiu.


    Even though Kunqiu is known for his varied sword moves, he never expected that there would be such a way of playing. He was shocked by Lu Yang''s style of playing again. Every attack of Lu Yang was beyond his expectations.


    "Is this the legendary sword as the body and body as the sword?"


    "Serial sword energy feet!"


    Lu Yang shouted loudly. His legs were also very good. His feet were rushing fast, and each kick carrying the sword energy kicked Kun Qiu in the chest. The attack was like a storm. He didn''t give him time to react and kicked him under the ring!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 909 The prototype of the kendo realm

    Chapter 909 The prototype of the swordsman field


    "What kind of sword technique is this?"


    The sword cultivators witnessed the entire battle between Lu Yang and Kun Qiu, and were shocked and surrounded him to ask.


    Many people have seen swordsmanship, but it is the first time I have seen swordsmanship.


    Lu Yang''s sword intent dissipated, and his body coughed twice. The immortal fairy just now made him very troubled: "I haven''t thought of a name for my own sword technique just now."


    This statement caused even more sensation.


    "It''s actually a sword technique I just created, so powerful."


    "I''m wondering why Fellow Daoist Lu Yang''s sword technique was a bit rough and needed to be polished. It turned out to be the sword technique I just created!"


    "The sword technique that you temporarily understand is so powerful."


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, give this sword technique a name."


    Lu Yang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked him to name him. What should he call him?


    "That''s called Doudi Sword Technique."


    After all, this sword technique is not considered my own. It is used by the Immortal Fairy. It is better to put the Immortal Fairy''s name on it. Lu Yang is good at thinking from the perspective of others. If he changed to the Immortal Fairy to name it, he would definitely be the same.


    "Doudi Sword Technique? What a domineering name!"


    "Uh, it''s the beans of tofu." Lu Yang explained further.


    Everyone was a little surprised. Although fellow Taoist Lu Yang had excellent swordsmanship, his naming level was a bit hard to describe.


    "Xiao Yangzi''s naming level is not good, it''s so good to call it Immortal Sword Technique!" The Immortal Fairy shook her head. When it comes to naming, she still depends on herself and can''t count on Xiao Yangzi.


    The cultural gap between ministers and emperors is reflected in this small detail.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, when did your naming level be so high?


    The names have been named, and it is too late to change them now.


    The battle between Lu Yang and Kun Qiu was part of the semi-finals. After defeating Kun Qiu, he naturally came to the highly anticipated finals.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, it''s really the two of us who stood at the end." Mingtai stood on the ring, holding a self-contained light sword, and had the demeanor of a master of swordsmanship. He could not tell at all that he was embarrassed at a female sword cultivator just now.


    Hanguangsword is the body of Mingtai and is also an immortal treasure created by the Supreme Sword Tower. It is only half a step away from the immortal weapon, and it can be called an immortal sword.


    In terms of quality, only Lu Yang''s Qingfeng Sword can stabilize one end, and even the Seven-Star Sword Group cannot compare to Hanguang Sword.


    "I think so." Lu Yang smiled, not surprised that Mingtai could stand at the end.


    The sword spirit of the Supreme Sword Tower, who is the Supreme Sword Tower? It is the strongest sword cultivator ever. He will fight with him with his sword. The sword spirit nurtured in this way is naturally terrifying.


    Mingtai and Lu Yang looked at each other, feeling inexplicably guilty, as if Lu Yang saw through his own roots and feet.


    Whether it was the sword cultivators in the audience or the senior executives of the sword tower on the stage, they all looked at the two of them intently, wanting to know which one is stronger and who is weaker.


    The two genius sword cultivators on the stage raised their fairy swords, aiming their bright sword tips at each other, and their smiles gradually calmed down.


    The sword cultivators under the stage held their breath and concentrated their minds to observe the battle seriously. They only felt a flash in front of them and heard a clang sound. The two genius sword cultivators disappeared in place and appeared in the center of the ring.


    I didn''t even see who started the first move, or the two of them did the same thing at the same time.


    "Catch!"


    Abandoning the past tests, Lu Yang decisively used the slaying technique.


    In the past, the slashing technique was only used last. As a sword to decide the outcome, Mingtai was obviously different from previous opponents.


    "Canglan Sword Technique!"


    Behind Mingtai, there were stormy waves transformed from sword energy appeared, and the arena was filled with mist and sea breeze, and the light sword passed by in the air, leaving countless phantoms.


    Han Lightsaber''s speed was extremely fast, so fast that the phantom seemed to be real.


    "This is the sword technique created by the Supreme Sword Tower!"


    Kun Qiu said with a serious expression. It is said that Canglan''s sword technique has long been lost, and what the sword tower mastered was just a broken sword move.


    But seeing Mingtai��s continuous appearance does not look like a broken sword move.


    This is the complete Canglan sword technique!


    "It is said that the Taiwan has obtained the inheritance of the Supreme Sword Tower, and this is true."


    In the past ten thousand years after the fall of the Sword Tower, countless sword geniuses were enthusiastic about the Sword Tower, but none of them passed the Sword Tower''s Supreme test and were inherited. Since the birth of Mingtai, there have been rumors that the Sword Tower has received the inheritance of the Sword Tower''s Supreme.


    But it is just a rumor that Mingtai has never used the lost sword technique of the Supreme Sword Tower.


    Now fighting with Lu Yang is a true saying that he has obtained the Supreme inheritance of the Sword Tower.


    "Catch!"


    "break!"


    "point!"


    Lu Yang used basic sword moves, and there was no way, he also wanted to use cool sword skills, but the problem was that no one taught him.


    Although it is a basic sword move, Mingtai dare not underestimate it. These basic sword moves have long changed into different shapes in Lu Yang''s hands. They have changed endlessly as Lu Yang uses them.


    Maybe even Senior Brother Lu Yang doesn��t know that the basic sword moves have long been transformed, and this is already the category of self-created sword techniques.


    The Qingfeng sword force slashed the sky, cutting open the vast waves of sword energy. The sword light was blazing, and a thick column of light burst out like a volcanic eruption.


    Mingtai shook his wrist and changed his sword moves, like a big roc, a phoenix, or a real dragon. In a trance, countless phantoms of ancient wild monsters appeared on the ring.


    "This is the demon sword technique created by the Supreme Sword Tower based on folk martial arts pictographic fist!" Kun Qiu looked solemn, and even standing in the audience, he could feel the horror of the demon sword technique.


    The Demon Sword Technique, also known as the Demon-Slaying Sword Technique, is a sword Technique created by the Supreme Sword Tower and the major ancestors of the demon clan. I don��t know how many demon clan ancestors died under the sword.


    Mingtai threw Han Guangsai upwards, and Han Guangsai suddenly disappeared. No matter whether it was with the naked eye or the spiritual consciousness, the existence of Han Guangsai could not be detected.


    But Lu Yang, as an opponent, knew that Han Guangsword was just invisible, and was still in the ring and under the control of Mingtai.


    "That is a light sword that cannot be seen and unaware of luck!"


    All the sword cultivators were shocked. They only heard that the name of Hanguangsword was the Supreme Sword Tower, but no one had seen Hanguangsword look like.


    Now that Mingtai uses the true power of Hanguangsaber, they realize that Mingtai is holding Hanguangsaber!


    Puchi, Lu Yang noticed the crisis and shook his body, just avoiding the disappearing Hanguangsword attack.


    Many sword marks appeared in his body, all of which were cut by Han Guangsword, and they were not fatal. But if this continues, he will definitely lose.


    The Han Light Sword is invisible and unobservable. Lu Yang avoids it with his sensitivity to the sword energy, but this method is not 100% effective, and there will always be omissions.


    And he now has to deal with various demons transformed from the sword energy of Hanguang Sword, which is quite difficult.


    "Then I should be serious, and I will turn into ten thousand swords with one sword!"


    Lu Yang held the Qingfeng sword on the ring, and countless Qingfeng swords spread under his feet. At the same time, the sky was dark and countless upside-down Qingfeng swords appeared.


    "Is this... the realm of swordsmanship?!" The senior manager of the Jian Tower was moved, widened his eyes and looked disbelief. He knew that Lu Yang had mastered a sword and turned into ten thousand swords, but they did not expect that Lu Yang would deduce it one step forward and evolve into the realm of swordsmanship.


    "No, it''s just the prototype." Guan Post said calmly.


    The prototype of the sword art field is also amazing. This is something that only monks in the late stage of the God Transformation have a small probability of comprehension, and it is still under the premise of someone leading it.


    Looking at Lu Yang��s appearance, the owner of the poster, I have never seen many sword techniques at all, and Lu Yang practiced them himself.


    The prototype of this kendo field was probably also figured out by myself.


    "Are you too lazy to teach Lu Yang if you don''t speak, or do you think you can''t teach and worry about teaching bias, but it''s better to let Lu Yang understand it yourself?" Guan Zun looked at Lu Yang, who was in the prototype of the field suspiciously, and felt that even if he was a Taoist, he would only dare to point Lu Yang in a vague direction, and was worried that he would be bad at teaching.


    Lu Yang''s swordsmanship talent made him feel thirsty. It is no exaggeration to say that such talent is the best in history.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 910 Ask the Sword First

    Chapter 910 Asking for the Sword First


    Lu Yang couldn''t hear the owner Guan muttering to himself, and he didn''t know that he was using the prototype of the sword domain now. He just saw that the Invincible Infant had used this way, and he felt that he could also do it.


    After trying, I found that it can really be used.


    And now he can use the prototype of the kendo realm on the ground and the sky at the same time.


    A green sword rose from the ground, and Lu Yang''s sword energy occupied the entire space, making his senses more sharp and he could vaguely feel the position of Han Guangsword.


    The senior executives of the Sword Tower were so shocked when they witnessed Lu Yang''s prototype of the swordsmanship field, let alone the sword cultivators in the audience.


    The **** dog grew up in surprise, and the saliva-stained sword fell to the ground without even notice.


    Kun Qiu stared at this scene blankly. Her real cultivation was in the late stage of the God Transformation. She had just touched the threshold of the swordsmanship field and could not even display her prototype.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang had already taken the lead before her and showed the prototype of the swordsman field.


    "Lu Yang, I will definitely catch up with you!" Kun Qiu was not hit by the big gap, and his eyes became more and more firm.


    As a sword cultivator, you must be indomitable and enterprising.


    ��Here!��


    Lu Yang suddenly raised his right hand and heard a clang sound, as if something was knocked away.


    Mingtai caught Han Guangsai, but he didn''t expect Lu Yangneng to understand the prototype of the sword art field.


    He once accompanied the Supreme Sword Tower to overcome the Immortal Tribulation, and was severely damaged in the Immortal Tribulation, losing most of his memory. He woke up twenty years ago and had to do everything again.


    If not, he could also use the prototype of the kendo realm.


    Han Guangsword is still invisible. Lu Yangneng judges the sword move through Mingtai''s wrist movements. In the eyes of a real swordsman, Han Guangsword is like no invisible.


    This puzzled Lu Yang. Mingtai definitely knew that he could predict the sword move, but why did he still hold the Hanguang Sword?


    Lu Yang divided some of his energy to let most of the Qingfeng sword fight with the sword energy demons, and faced Shangmingtai head-on.


    Mingtai once again used Canglan sword technique, and the sword energy was like the sea, surging towards Lu Yang, trying to smash Lu Yang''s stubborn stone.


    Lu Yang learned a little bit of snow and the charm of standing swordsmanship. I remained unmoved when I could come from all sides.


    The snowy floor below the stage saw Lu Yang as if he had seen a ghost. Didn��t he just used a few sword techniques to stand on the stance? Can Lu Yang imitate it?


    Mingtai''s figure is hidden in the ocean of sword energy. Facing Lu Yang standing in a stalwart, it is useless to attack from any direction, and he can only appear in battle.


    The two of them fought for only ten rounds, and Lu Yang''s cheek was suddenly scratched.


    Have you made an error in your prediction?


    No.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t Lu Yang block Han Guangsai? Why was he still scratched?"


    "There is also a light sword in the secret that attacked Lu Yang?"


    "Isn''t the Supreme Sword Tower a one-handed sword used?"


    The sword cultivators in the audience were talking, not understanding how Lu Yang was injured.


    Lu Yang temporarily opened the distance and realized the reason after thinking for a little bit: "So that''s it. Han Guangsword can not only invisible, but also control the length of the sword body."


    He can predict the position of the Han Lightsaber, but he cannot predict the length of the Han Lightsaber!


    "I am worthy of being Senior Brother Lu Yang." Mingtai was surprised. He didn''t expect that Senior Brother Lu Yang could see through another function of Han Guangsword so quickly.


    Since it was impossible to predict the length of Han Lightsaber, Lu Yang realized that he would only suffer when fighting with Mingtai in close combat.


    Lu Yang''s arm shook violently, and a surge of sword energy rushed up. The sword energy turned into a waterfall, and it was white, like a mountain torrent, rumbling.


    Since you can''t beat melee battles, then you can keep a distance and fight with sword energy!


    Mingtai expected that Lu Yang would do this. With the light sword in his rank, he would not have a melee battle better than him.


    The light sword buzzed, and the sword energy was thrust into the sky, like the center of the world, with a big star and a big sun spinning around the sword energy.


    Two different sword energy collided and burst out with terrifying power.


    The sword energy shattered as soon as it touched, and the broken sword energy scratched the two of them. They ignored it, as if they did not feel the pain, swung the sword again and cut everything, extremely domineering.


    The sword cultivators in the audience were thinking, and they could see that they had a sense of aura, a thought, and the strongest thought in their hearts. Only with this momentum can the sword cultivator overcome all obstacles, move forward bravely, and break through one bottleneck after another!


    This is the true meaning of asking Jian Yuyi!


    Neither of them held back. Each sword energy was in full force and had to overwhelm the other party, but every time the sword energy was shattered after the collision.


    The two of them have equal power and they cannot tell the outcome at all!


    "Man and sword are united!" Mingtai shouted loudly, merged with Han Guangsword, returned to the original body, and the power of the sword energy surged again.


    "Since that''s the case..." Lu Yang seemed to have thought of something and wanted to make a try.


    He gave up using the prototype of the sword art realm to fight with the sword energy demon, allowing the sword energy demon to rush to kill himself, hurting himself to the point of being full of holes.


    The green swords in the sky and under their feet trembled and flew out, turning into sword light, resonating with each other and fusing into the sword energy that Lu Yang accumulates.


    The sword energy, which had already reached its limit, has increased by several points!


    "This is... the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" Guan Zuo vaguely judged the moves Lu Yang used.


    With his experience, he should have been able to recognize it at a glance, but the problem is that the moves Lu Yang used were too vague and did not seem to be learned through formal channels!


    Guan Guan��s guess was right. Lu Yang had never learned the Wanjian Guizong at all. This was a temporary imitation of the time when he saw that the Taoist Buyu and Wuqing Cult was fought against him.


    Of course, it is very different from the genuine Wanjian Returning to the Sect!


    Lu Yang had no choice. The sword energy turned into a tiger, the sword energy turned into a phoenix, the sword energy turned into a dragon, and the immortal destruction sword formation could not be used in public.


    Since that''s the case, we can only try new moves.


    The sword energy of the two continued to expand, and the sword cultivators in the audience could not tell which side had stronger sword energy. They swallowed their saliva and stared at the ring, not daring to blink for fear of missing the details.


    The answer will be announced soon.


    Boom!


    It was as if the sky was tilted, two long sword energy collided, and a brilliant sword rain burst out, which was a loud shock!


    The two were shocked by the powerful energy brought by the collision of sword energy at the same time.


    Mingtai was like a kite with a broken string, falling headlong outside the arena!


    Lu Yang also retreated uncontrollably, constantly removing the force of the shock wave. He exerted force with his right arm, shouted loudly, inserted the Qingfeng sword into the ground, and finally nailed himself to the ring!


    The owner of the post flew over the ring, glanced at everyone, with a serious expression, and finally fell on Lu Yang, showing a look of praise, and announced loudly.


    "Lu Yang''s sword heart is a world that can be seen, but it has never been seen since ancient times."


    "Lu Yang''s sword intent is bright and pure, soaring into the sky."


    "Sword Ask, Lu Yang, first!"


    The sword cultivators cheered in the audience. Lu Yang''s strength and the others saw the whole process, shouting "Lu Yang No. 1", their voices shook the sky and echoed around the sword tower.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were blurred and he swung left and right. The battle just now consumed all his energy.


    "You guys... have time to call me the number one... but someone will help me..."


    Puzzle, falling head-on.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 911 Carry the small world with you

    Chapter 911 Carry the small world with you


    Lu Yang woke up and found himself lying on the ground, and Yun Mengmeng was looking at him with concern.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Lu Yang''s mind was a little confused. He only remembered that he was exhausted from beating and then lost consciousness.


    "Please take ten breaths." Yunmengmeng lives a casual life and is never very sensitive to time.


    "Lu Yang, take this pill." Elder Jianlou rushed over and quickly took out the best pill to restore Lu Yang.


    The elixir is refreshing and swallowed into the stomach, and the whole person feels as if soaked in water, cool and comfortable.


    Lu Yang was awake and was helped up by Yun Mengmeng. He meditated on the spot, practiced his skills, adjusted his breathing frequency, and was able to move freely soon.


    His mental strength is already comparable to the fusion period, and he will soon return to normal after exhaustion.


    As the Immortal Sword Spirit, Mingtai recovered very quickly.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, I admire him." Mingtai walked over and said, he used all his trump cards in the battle just now, but he still lost to Lu Yang, and he was convinced.


    This is also the character of all sword cultivators. They are straightforward. If they win, they win, and if they lose, they lose. There is nothing to be embarrassed to admit.


    "No, it''s just a lucky chance." Lu Yang said modestly. The Wanjian he used in the end was just a try, whether it was successful or not.


    Many sword cultivators watched that battle and had some insights, so they did not dare to delay and meditated on the spot.


    The opportunity was rare. The original plan to go to the sword library after the sword questioning session was over, and the elders of the Sword Tower took action and arranged a formation to prevent the sword cultivators from disturbing the outside world, so as to give them more insights as much as possible.


    The sword cultivators were all in seclusion, but Lu Yang became the most idle one.


    "Speaking of the Mingtai Hanguangsword, I can even be invisible, will my Qingfeng sword have no other function?"


    Lu Yang carefully looked at the Qingfeng Sword. The Hanguang Sword was just a fairy treasure. His Qingfeng Sword was a serious immortal weapon and Wu Yao''s sword. In theory, it should not be of high quality, and it should have any special functions.


    "Yes, isn''t this sword quite spacious? Other swords don''t have this treatment." said the sword spirit of Qingfeng Sword.


    "What does it mean... Wait, Fairy, are you saying there is another space in the Qingfeng Sword?" Lu Yang reacted.


    The Immortal Fairy rolled her eyes: "Or where do you think I am living?"


    Lu Yangxin said, Fairy, you have great magical powers, and I thought you were really attached to the Qingfeng Sword.


    You are moving in.


    "Wait, Benxian will pull you in."


    The immortal fairy thinks Xiao Yangzi is stupid and can''t even enter the door, so she should just pull him in.


    Lu Yang disappeared in place, without a trace, and the Qingfeng sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Is this the inner space of Qingfeng Sword?" Lu Yang turned around in surprise and looked around.


    "To be precise, this is called Qingfeng Sword creating a small world." The immortal fairy uses more professional words.


    In the small world of Qingfeng Sword, there is a lot of spiritual energy, mountains and flowing water, beautiful environment, isolated from the world, like a paradise.


    Lu Yang was standing on a bamboo raft, down the river, and the mountains retreated like slides.


    The bamboo raft was made by the immortal fairy when she was bored while she was a sword spirit, so she cut down a large area of ??trees.


    "How is it?" The immortal fairy was proud, not sure whether she was showing off this small world or showing off her own bamboo raft.


    "That boy named Wu Yao has some skills and makes the Qingfeng Sword look good."


    "I''ve always had this small space?" Lu Yang was surprised, and he didn''t expect that he had always underestimated Qingfeng Sword.


    "It''s true that there has always been one, but it was the sealing stage before. You couldn''t get in. It was only after you reached your level of cultivation that you opened the seal and entered here."


    Lu Yang felt a little comforted, but it was because the seal was not untied, not because he didn''t recognize the goods: "When did the seal be untied?"


    "During the Nascent Soul Stage."


    ������


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy quietly, his eyes were self-evident.


    The Immortal Fairy was embarrassed by the Minister of the Zhu Kingdom and smiled embarrassedly: "Didn''t I think Xiaoyangzi, you know that Qingfeng Sword has room, so you are too lazy to come in."


    "After all, there is nothing fun about this place except for the beautiful scenery."


    Lu Yang thought about it, and he didn''t need to carry the small world with him.


    If there was a small world in my previous life, every flower and grass here would be a spiritual medicine, and any plant would be a shocking wealth.


    Otherwise, you will farm in a small world, where you are full of spiritual energy, and you will definitely mutate when you get the seeds, and then you will be able to shock everyone when you get them.


    Unfortunately, I didn��t have a small world in my previous life, and it would be a waste of time to travel to the world of immortal cultivation.


    Lu Yang turned around in the Qingfeng Sword and left the Qingfeng Sword.


    After about half a day, the sword cultivators ended in seclusion one after another, and communicated with each other and felt more rewarding.


    The value of this sword questioning ceremony is worth meditating once, which is comparable to the experience of swordsmanship for several years. The battle between Lu Yang and Mingtai allowed them to see the future path of swordsmanship.


    The sword cultivators found Lu Yang and Mingtai one after another, expressing their gratitude, Xue Shilou and Kunqiu are among them.


    After the last sword cultivator''s retreat was over, the owner of Guan announced that the third and last stage of the ceremony would begin.


    "You should all hear that the swords left by the sages of all generations are stored in the sword library of my sword tower. After you enter the sword library, if you are destined to be, the spirit sword will follow you and you will be the main one. I will never stop it."


    "After you''re exhausted, my sword tower will recycle the spiritual sword."


    "If you don''t have the chance, please don''t force it. I know that some of you are born with divine power and can pull out the spiritual sword."


    "If Lingjian people get angry because of this, Jianlou will not be responsible for any accident."


    A group of sword cultivators praised the righteousness of the Sword Tower. Even if other swordsmen have spiritual swords, they would rather wipe out the spiritual sword''s spirituality than give it to outsiders to use.


    "Since you have no objection, then let me do it."


    The owner of the post walked in front and led everyone into the bottom of the sword tower.


    All the sword cultivators were very nervous. The recognition of the spirit sword master was based on fate, realm, or talent. There are some examples in history: an ordinary cultivator was recognized by a very powerful spiritual sword master, and since then he became an ordinary sword cultivator.


    The sword library is a huge hole, like someone used a sword to cut a piece of space below the sword building, without any decoration, quite primitive, with only a top night pearl on the top, which has been lit for ten thousand years, providing a light source for the sword library.


    All kinds of spiritual swords were inserted into the sword library at will, some on the ground and some on the wall. This was not because the sword tower didn''t care about the spiritual swords, but because these spiritual swords themselves liked to be placed like this.


    "I don''t know how many spiritual swords can recognize their master this time." said an elder.


    The owner of the post manager on the side said, "Maybe there is not a single one."


    "Ah? Why?" the elder was puzzled.


    The owner of the post looked at Mingtai who walked into the sword library and said, "Don''t forget Mingtai''s identity, Supreme Sword, the elder brother of all the spiritual swords. The sword library is no different from the harem for him."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 912 Please give me some advice from junior brother Mingtai

    Chapter 912 Please give me some advice from junior brother Mingtai


    What is Mingtai��s identity? The sword of the Supreme Sword Tower, and all the spiritual swords in the Jianku are his descendants.


    But there is no distinction between swords, which is a relationship divided by humans. There is only strength and weakness between spiritual swords, and the weak surrender to the strong.


    From this perspective, Mingtai is the elder brother of all the spirit swords in the Sword Library. As long as Mingtai is willing, all the spirit swords will surrender to Mingtai and follow him to leave the Sword Library.


    Mingtai also knew his status in the Jianku, which was an emperor-like existence. If he went in, there would be nothing else.


    So he walked to the end of the team tactfully and wanted to be the last one to go in and give others a chance.


    At the same time, he also called Lu Yang: "Senior Brother Lu Yang, do you want to go in with me at the end? Some things can''t be told to you, but I can guarantee that if you fall in love with a sword at that time, I have a way to let this sword follow you."


    Lu Yang could probably guess where Mingtai��s grasp comes from. Since Mingtai is willing to help, if he doesn��t accept the affection, he will seem to be alienated.


    "Okay, then thank you junior brother Mingtai first."


    Mingtai smiled, he wanted to show his skills in front of Lu Yang.


    For Lu Yang''s sake, Yunmengmeng could also come to the Sword Library to make a walk, and Jianlou also agreed that if Yunmengmeng and Lingjian were destined to be, she could take away one.


    "This sword is quite beautiful." In the corner of the sword library, Yun Mengmeng squatted down and looked at a thin sword with great interest with exquisite workmanship and many patterns and gems on the hilt of the sword.


    The thin sword only has the hilt left outside, and the sword body is buried in the soil.


    She poked the sword but there was no response, which meant that the sword had no chance to be with her.


    "Let me see what your sword body looks like." Yun Mengmeng poked the sword again.


    Xijian exuded a thought, and he was very bored. He asked Yun Mengmeng, a little girl, to get away from the movie. If you talk too much, you will teach her a lesson.


    Yunmengmeng had never been scolded like this. She was a little unhappy and pulled out the sword from the soil with no effort.


    The sword was furious and kept shaking, trying to break free from Yun Mengmeng''s shackles and teach this little girl a lesson!


    "Stop shaking." Yun Mengmeng bounced the sword''s face and buzzed the sword.


    The surrounding spiritual swords saw Yun Mengmeng bullying the thin sword, which was very meaningful to break out of the ground.


    Yunmengmeng noticed the abnormal movement and glared at them, frightening the surrounding spirit swords that dared not be the first bird.


    Xijian also realized that Yun Mengmeng was not able to pull herself out, but was purely relying on her cultivation to crush her. She was completely angry and was so scared that she was still motionless.


    Yun Mengmeng saw that the sword face was bare and not very good-looking. She lost interest and inserted the sword back.


    "I also want to give you to Xiaozhi as a gift. It''s not good-looking, forget it."


    Yunmeng Meng is not good at picking swords, just look good.


    "Brother Jian, let''s get along with me in the future. Let''s work together and we will definitely reach the top of the sword path!" Someone drew a big cake for the spiritual sword, trying to fool the spiritual sword.


    "If you follow me, I promise to make you evolve into a sword spirit."


    "Look at how good we have a pair of colors. We are born to be a couple, come out."


    There are also sword cultivators who are taciturn, sitting silently on the ground, resonating with the spirit sword, and trying to move the spirit sword with their true heart.


    However, whether it is drawing a big cake for the spiritual sword or touching the spiritual sword with sincerity, all the spiritual swords remain motionless and completely ignored the intention of these sword cultivators.


    "Why don''t you resonate with the sword?" Kun Qiu saw the **** dog squatting at the entrance, like a watchdog.


    Before the **** dog could answer, Kunqiu saw the **** dog holding a saliva-filled sword in his mouth.


    "Okay, no need to explain, I understand."


    Kunqiu looked at the **** dog with pity. With this method, no **** dog would be chosen for any spiritual sword.


    Kunqiu entered the sword library and used his spiritual sense to communicate with the spiritual sword continuously, hoping that the spiritual sword could follow him.


    However, it is a pity that the Lingjians were determined to follow Mingtai��s brother and ignore Kunqiu.


    She walked around the sword library for a long time, and finally a sword was moved by her sincerity, constantly shaking and breaking out of the ground.


    Kunqiu was holding this sword and was very happy. The sword was divided into black and white colors from the middle, containing the yin and yang chaos, which was most suitable for her.


    Mingtai and Lu Yang walked into the sword library together.


    In the ten thousand years since the fall of the Sword Tower, Mingtai has been in the Sword Library. He is very familiar with this place. He is very familiar with every spiritual sword placed here.


    Just when he stood here, many spiritual swords were ready to move, wanting to run into his arms and call him "brother".


    The other sword cultivators noticed the movement of the spirit sword and looked in surprise towards the entrance of the sword library.


    "Mingtai and these swords resonate with each other?!"


    Everyone was shocked. This was too outrageous. I had never heard of such a thing in the sword ceremony in history.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, do you know how to choose the sword you like?" Mingtai asked.


    "I hope to hear the details."


    In this regard, Mingtai is an expert: "The so-called sword of your heart is the sword that resonates with you."


    "From what I see, senior brother, should you want to hold another sword while holding your current sword?"


    Lu Yang nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, the sword you choose must resonate with you and your sword. Otherwise, your two swords may have conflicts."


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang can try to raise your current sword and release your breath and the aura of your sword. If there is a sword that matches you, there will be abnormal movements. The one with the greatest reaction to abnormal movements is the sword that resonates with you the most."


    Lu Yang had no idea about this aspect and could only do it.


    He stood at the entrance of the sword library and raised the Qingfeng sword. The breath of the God Transformation Period surged, and the Qingfeng sword trembled slightly, spreading the sword energy like ripples.


    "Will you resonate with Qingfeng Sword?" The immortal fairy was also listening carefully to Mingtai''s theory.


    "Since I am a sword spirit now, wouldn''t the sword chosen by Xiao Yangzi also resonate with me?"


    Thinking of this, the immortal fairy also secretly released a wisp of fairy rhyme.


    This is the fairy charm that can only be felt by the spiritual sword, and the monks cannot sense it.


    The spirit swords sensed Lu Yang''s sword spirit root, sensed the existence of the fairy sword, sensed that the sword spirit in the fairy sword contained eternal power, these are the supreme existences they pursue!


    The spiritual swords were shaking violently, extremely excited, and the entire sword library was shaking, as if it was an earthquake.


    Mingtai was shocked. He thought something unexpected happened, causing the riot in the sword library. He tried his best to give orders to appease the spirit swords, but the spirit sword did not obey his orders at this time!


    The senior executives of the Sword Tower witnessed this scene and were even more at a loss. They didn��t know what was going on. Even the Supreme Master of the Sword Tower should not have such a vision!


    Countless spiritual swords broke out from the ground, either from the ground or from the wall, left their original positions, standing in rows and in order. Even the Chaos Yin-Yang Sword that Kun Qiu finally obtained flew out of Kun Qiu''s hands and joined the spiritual sword queue in the air.


    The spirit swords were neatly arranged, like an army, and were inspected by the general. Wherever Lu Yang''s eyes fell, the spirit swords would be restless, thinking they had been selected.


    Lu Yang turned his head to look at Mingtai, feeling a little embarrassed: "The first time I did it, I have no experience. I don''t know which sword can resonate with me the most. I would like to ask Junior Brother Mingtai to give me some advice."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 913 The Immortals

    Chapter 913: The successor of the immortal


    Mingtai''s body was trembling, and he could not speak.


    The immortal fairy is cautious in doing things, knowing that her existence is a secret, and she cannot tell outsiders. She is deliberately controlling it, just spreading the fairy rhyme to every spiritual sword, which Mingtai and others cannot perceive.


    But she ignored one thing, that is, Mingtai could sense the changes of the spiritual swords.


    He sensed that the spirit swords were cheering and thrilling, and wanted to surrender to Lu Yang, who had the sword spirit root, the fairy sword and the fairy sword sword spirit!


    If they follow Lu Yang, they might even become immortal swords and give birth to immortal weapon-level sword spirits!


    This is a great opportunity for every spiritual sword!


    Mingtai looked at Lu Yang in disbelief. Lu Yang possessed a sword spirit of the immortal weapon level? !


    How did he do it? Have there ever been a sword spirit of this level in history?


    If he hadn''t been a human being now, he would have wanted to be Lu Yang''s sword!


    Guan and others were unable to clearly perceive the thoughts of the sword spirit like Mingtai.


    "How is this possible? Why is Lu Yang so popular?"


    They were confused. This was not explained by having the sword spirit root.


    When Taoist Buyu participated in the sword-question ceremony, he was recognized by a small number of sword spirits.


    The Taoist Buyu caused enough sensation at that time, but compared with Lu Yang now, it is completely incomparable.


    The other sword cultivators stood there in a daze, looking at Lu Yang, who was standing at the entrance with his back facing the light source, like a god.


    They could not get the recognition of a spirit sword when they used all their skills, but Lu Yang just stood there and released his breath, which attracted the sword and spirit sword to flock.


    Xue Shilou looked dull and said a question blankly: "Didn''t you say that choosing a sword depends on fate?"


    Are both Lu Yang and the spiritual sword in Jianku so destined?


    Although Lu Yang came to the Jiankuan to choose a sword for the first time, looking at the army of spiritual swords and Mingtai''s reaction, he also knew that something was wrong now.


    The current situation probably has nothing to do with me, and it was caused by the false sword spirit of the Immortal Fairy.


    The immortal fairy said excitedly: "Xiao Yangzi, Xiao Yangzi, hurry up and take them away, the souls of the prisoners on the Prison Peak are settled!"


    The immortal fairy still misses the prisoner of Prison Peak.


    "I''m not afraid that your identity will not be able to hold your jade plaque. We still have a small world with Qingfeng Sword, it''s enough."


    The Immortal Fairy was thoughtful and considered how to move the Spirit Sword away.


    Of course, the immortal fairy was happy. Xiao Yangzi was the minister of the Soybean Dynasty. These spiritual swords belonged to Xiao Yangzi''s subordinates, so they would naturally become things of the Soybean Dynasty.


    The Immortal Fairy has always been clever when it comes to the Soybean Dynasty.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, you are indeed thoughtful, but have you ever considered the reaction of Jianlou?


    Just as Lu Yang was thinking about which sword to choose, Mingtai next to him suddenly exclaimed.


    "That sword actually responded?!"


    Lu Yang came to his senses and looked in the direction of Mingtai''s gaze, but saw a sword stuck on the ground of the sword library, which was incompatible with the other flying swords.


    However, the sword was shaking constantly, and it was obviously also reacting to Lu Yang.


    "Is that sword very powerful?" Lu Yang asked in confusion.


    Mingtai looked solemn: "I can control all the spiritual swords in the sword library, but that one cannot."


    "That sword did not come from the sword tower, but the master... The first generation of the landlord got it by chance. Its grade is not below my Hanguang Sword, so I deserve the title of the immortal sword."


    "The first generation of the poster, the swordsman, was unique in the world, but he never got the recognition of that sword. There is no way, the first generation of the poster, put this sword in the sword library, hoping that someone with a destiny will be obtained in the future."


    "This is also the origin of Jianku."


    Mingtai looked at the nameless immortal sword that was constantly trembling and wanted to break out of the ground, and said slowly: "However, ten thousand years have passed, and the sword has always been placed like this, and he has no response to the call of any sword cultivator until you appear, Brother Lu Yang."


    Lu Yang was particularly surprised to hear that it was actually a fairy sword.


    "Hey, why does this sword look so familiar?"


    The immortal fairy looked at the nameless fairy sword with only the hilt exposed, and gradually coincided with the sword in her impression.


    "I remember, this is not Liu Ningxuan''s Chengying Sword!"


    Lu Yang thinks that the name Liu Ningxuan sounds familiar.


    Suddenly he remembered that Liu Ningxuan, who had unparalleled talent in swordsmanship, was the best in ancient times, and had both the best piano and the sword. He created the move of combining human and swords. When fighting with the immortal fairy, he was extremely sublimated and integrated with the sword, and could not be separated.


    Nowadays, when people talk about the strongest sword cultivator, they often bring Liu Ningxuan and the Supreme Sword Tower together to say it.


    The seven-star sword group he obtained from the Secret Realm of Creation is the sword that Liu Ningxuan used!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang suddenly had a bad idea.


    He was about to ask more about the Immortal Fairy, but he saw the Chengying Sword soaring into the sky, emitting a palpitations, directly dispersing the uniform spirit swords.


    A figure floated out of Chengying''s sword. Who would it be if it were Liu Ningxuan!


    Liu Ningxuan appeared in front of everyone in an ancient costume, in the posture of a fairy sword sword spirit. He glared at everyone, and finally turned his eyes on Lu Yang with a bad expression.


    "You just released Ying Tianxian''s breath!"


    "��Ying Tianxian?" Lu Yang didn''t expect that Liu Ningxuan would ask this as soon as he came out.


    Liu Ningxuan sneered, his eyes gradually getting colder: "I still want to lie to me. Ying Tianxian forced me to use human swords to unite and escape, and turned me into this look of being neither human nor ghost. How could I admit his mistake in his breath!"


    Lu Yang understood that Liu Ningxuan''s memory was also tampered with, and the mastermind behind the scenes modified his memory into the last battle with Ying Tianxian.


    Although Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi''s memories have also been deleted, they have a close relationship with the Immortal Fairy. Even if they have completely forgotten them, they still feel familiar when they see the Immortal Fairy.


    Liu Ningxuan is the same. He has a great hatred of life and death with the Immortal Fairy, how can he completely forget this?


    For various reasons, he mistakenly recognized the breath of the immortal fairy as the breath of Ying Tianxian.


    "If what I expected is right, boy, you should be the successor of Ying Tianxian."


    Lu Yang felt that Liu Ningxuan had a big misunderstanding about him.


    But to others, it is not the case.


    Liu Ningxuan said that Lu Yang is the successor of Ying Tianxian, how can this be fake?


    "No wonder Lu Yang is so powerful. It turns out that he has obtained the inheritance of Ying Tianxian!"


    "The descendant of the immortals is terrifying..."


    Everyone in Jianlou nodded, and Lu Yang''s various behaviors were explained.


    "No wonder Lu Yangneng and Lu Shaocai tied with each other. It turned out that both were descendants of immortals."


    "Well, are you a sword spirit transformed into a man?" Liu Ningxuan noticed Mingtai next to Lu Yang and gradually became murderous.


    After being severely injured by the immortal fairy, he used the unity of human swords to escape, which also led to the Chengying Sword becoming broken and becoming a useless sword. He was unconscious all the time. During this period, the Chengying Sword had been turned several times and encountered several forging masters and sword masters. He recognized the Chengying Sword for extraordinaryness and gradually repaired the Chengying Sword, and he also woke up.


    It was already the Dayu period.


    Now Liu Ningxuan is in the state of a sword spirit, and the sword spirit will last forever, so that he can survive until now.


    Unlike the innate sword spirit like Mingtai, it belongs to the acquired sword spirit.


    The innate sword spirit can transform into people, but the acquired sword spirit cannot do it. It will never be separated from the Chengying Sword for the rest of its life.


    So he particularly hates the innate sword spirit.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 914 Sword Tower Supreme

    Chapter 914 The Supreme Sword Tower


    "What did he just say? Mingtai is a sword spirit transformed into a man?"


    The sword cultivators looked at Mingtai in disbelief. Lu Yang was the successor of Ying Tianxian, and Mingtai was a sword spirit transformed into a man. No, both of you have such a special identity. Compared with you, are we too ordinary?


    Originally, the sword cultivators felt that the great struggle was coming, and it was time for them to show their strength.


    As a result, they found that they lost in their identity alone.


    It is actually not a big problem to say that a special identity is actually a big problem. In history, some monks have defeated many enemies with special identity through hard practice, which has been passed down as a good story.


    But the problem is that after they practice hard, they still can''t beat Lu Yang and the others.


    This is a great world that is still fighting for a hammer.


    The expression of the high-rise building of the Sword Tower changed slightly. Unexpectedly, this ancient nameless sword spirit revealed Mingtai''s identity in one go. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster.


    Yunmengmeng quietly approached Lu Yang. She noticed something was wrong with Liu Ningxuan''s attitude, and the faint aura she exuded made her feel uncomfortable.


    If Yunmengmeng stays outside for a while, you will know it. This is called murderous aura.


    Liu Ningxuan stared at Mingtai, revealing a cruel danger, and said slowly.


    "The innate sword spirit is good, and it can transform into a human being. Unlike me, I can only stay in the sword."


    Lu Yang''s expression changed and he blocked Mingtai: "What are you going to do!"


    Liu Ningxuan saw Lu Yang''s actions and found it ridiculous: "Boy, don''t think that I''m afraid of you if you have obtained the inheritance of Ying Tianxian."


    "Let me guess, you only get the inheritance of Ying Tianxian. All you have seen are the phantoms of Ying Tianxian. You have never seen the real Ying Tianxian!"


    Looking at Lu Yang''s expression, Liu Ningxuan became more and more confident in his guess: "Ying Tianxian has not shown up for a long time, so he might have died long ago."


    Just Ying Tianxian likes to show off. Can she not make any noise for more than 100,000 years? There must be something wrong.


    Ying Tianxian has a life-and-death grudge with him. If he hadn''t been worried that Ying Tianxian would still be alive, he would even kill Lu Yang!


    After the Chengying Sword was obtained by the Supreme Sword Tower more than 10,000 years ago, Liu Ningxuan was worried that the Supreme Sword Tower would see himself in the Chengying Sword, so he kept sleeping.


    When I woke up, I first saw the successor of my life and death enemy, and then saw the innate sword spirit transforming into a human. If I didn��t kill two people to vent my anger, it would be unreasonable!


    Liu Ningxuan controlled the Chengying Sword and released the invisible sword energy. The light was dazzling and boundless, dazzling than the best night pearl at the top of the sword library. The power made the entire sword library tremble, and the sword tower above was also shaking left and right, unable to withstand this sword energy!


    The invisible sword energy locks on Mingtai and is about to kill it in one fell swoop!


    Seeing this, the sword cultivators were so scared that they were trembling, afraid that even the ordinary tribulation period would not be able to withstand this!


    "Protect Mingtai quickly!"


    The owner of Guan shouted hurriedly, and together with the twelve elders blocked the Mingtai, layered runes poured out from their swords.


    The golden runes gushed, containing some supreme truth, and complement each other to form the Jiandao Zhoutian Formation.


    Boom!


    The invisible sword energy fell, touched the sword path Zhoutian formation, and it was stormy and stalemate. After three breaths of stalemate with the formation, the invisible sword energy and the formation were broken at the same time!


    "ah-"


    The owner Guan and others were knocked away by the aftermath of the sword energy, and their ribs were broken and blood was bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Liu Ningxuan sneered: "That''s the level?"


    "You should be glad that I haven''t taken action for tens of thousands of years and have become unfamiliar, otherwise the attack just now would have killed you together!"


    "I don''t know what you guys are going to resist this time?"


    Liu Ningxuan once again condensed an invisible sword energy, and his power was even more powerful than before!


    Seeing this, the owner Guan and others turned pale. In order to block the sword just now, they tried their best. How should they block it?


    At this moment, the best night pearl above the Jianku head bloomed with unprecedented brilliance, and a beautiful figure walked out of the nine-colored divine light.


    "I think who dares to hurt Mingtai!"


    Everyone stared at the beautiful figure in the nine-colored divine light, and I don��t know which master appeared.


    Mingtai saw the familiar figure, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but shout, "Master!"


    Owner?


    When the poster Guan heard Mingtai call him like this, he also realized who this person was.


    "The unfilial disciple of Jianlou pays homage to the Supreme!"


    The best night pearl was broken, the nine-colored divine light disappeared, revealing the true body of a beautiful figure. She was a beautiful woman, looking soft and weak, like a young lady in the boudoir.


    Few people know that the Supreme Sword Tower is actually a woman.


    "Supreme of Sword Tower?" Liu Ningxuan narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a calm expression. This is definitely not the true body of Sword Tower.


    The Supreme Sword Tower seemed to have not seen Liu Ningxuan, and flew down and touched Mingtai''s head with affection.


    "You are indeed on the path of transforming people."


    "Owner!"


    Mingtai hugged the Supreme Sword Tower tightly and cried bitterly. He thought he would never see the Supreme Sword Tower in his life.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, am I okay?" Jianlou Supreme comforted softly.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Liu Ningxuan in the sky: "It''s just him who wants to bully you? Let''s see my sister teach him a lesson!"


    The Supreme Sword Tower took the Hanguang Sword and flew to the sky to confront Liu Ningxuan, and the air solidified.


    Liu Ningxuan was not afraid of the Supreme Sword Tower, and smiled contemptuously, "You really have the attitude to say ok. Now you only have a remnant soul hidden in the Night Pearl. I guess he will only appear when the Sword Tower encounters a catastrophe."


    "How much power can you exert as your residual soul?"


    The Immortal Tribulation failed and it was impossible to survive. The Supreme Sword Tower could leave a remnant soul, which was already impossible to turn.


    "I suspected that this sword was Chengying Sword at the beginning, but unfortunately there was no evidence, and there was no accurate letter from Tai Academy."


    "I didn''t expect that everyone said that you had disappeared, but I didn''t expect that you were hiding in the Chengying Sword and lived until now."


    The Supreme Sword Tower pointed his sword at Liu Ningxuan, and his eyebrows frowned: "I dare to hurt my Mingtai, I think you are impatient!"


    The immortal fairy was also observing the state of the Supreme Sword Tower: "It''s amazing. Can you leave a residual soul from the Immortal Calamity? Could it be that she is the prototype of the Soul Taoist Fruit?"


    Apart from the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, only the prototype of the soul Taoist fruit can do this.


    "Fairy, what kind of cultivation is Liu Ningxuan?" Lu Yang asked secretly.


    ��The peak of tribulation.��


    "It''s just the peak of the tribulation?" Lu Yang said in his heart that I thought Liu Ningxuan was a half-immortal.


    Then he realized something was wrong. When did I feel like this is the case in the Tribulation Period?


    "At the beginning, he and I wanted to condense the prototype of the Dao Fruit of Nirvana, so he had to challenge the immortal overestimate his ability. As he fought, he used the human sword to unite and escaped." The immortal fairy said angrily.


    "It''s a pity that he has become a sword spirit. It''s impossible for the sword spirit to have the prototype of the Taoist fruit, oh, except for this immortal."


    "If he doesn''t become a sword spirit, he will still be somewhat likely to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit of Nirvana."


    Lu Yang did not expect that the Immortal Fairy had such a high opinion of Liu Ningxuan. That''s right. If he didn''t have some ability, he would not have the courage to challenge the Immortal Fairy.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 915 Who are you!

    Chapter 915 Who are you!


    In the sword library, the sword energy is turbulent, the Supreme Sword Tower governs all the swords, and looks down on the way. Liu Ningxuan, the sword is one and the sharp sword cannot be controlled.


    Ding Ding Dangdang, the sound of countless spiritual swords colliding sounded in an instant, deafening and a sound wave attack was formed inadvertently, but watching the battle on the side was in danger of life.


    "Run!"


    Kunqiu shouted, not caring about his Chaos Yin-Yang Sword running away with others, and ran away.


    If you still dare to stay in the sword library at this time, you won��t know how to die!


    Other sword cultivators also realized that something was wrong and ran for their lives.


    Now the sword library has become a battlefield for two major sword cultivators, and there is no place for them to get involved in. Even the owner and others can only watch and worry.


    The two sword cultivators were incomplete. After Liu Ningxuan combined his sword and turned into a sword spirit, he was not even a human. Not to mention the Supreme Sword Tower, his true body had already fallen, and now he is just a remnant soul that relies on the prototype of the soul Taoist fruit.


    But no matter how bad the two are, they are not able to intervene in the fusion stage. Even if the monks in the tribulation stage come, they must consider their own abilities.


    Liu Ningxuan is a strong man who is qualified to be an opponent of the immortal fairy and a strong man who is qualified to have the prototype of the Destruction of the Dao Fruit. He can be said to be the first sword cultivator in ancient times.


    The Supreme Sword Tower has a higher cultivation level. Being able to survive the immortal tribulation means that she has comprehended the prototype of the soul Taoist fruit to the end, and is at the same level as Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, and then upwards is an immortal. To eliminate the accident of Yun Zhi, she is the first person to cultivate since the founding of the Kingdom of Daxia!


    In a sense, the two men''s kendo competition can be regarded as part of the sword-questioning ceremony.


    This is the strongest sword questioning ceremony.


    "Canglan Sword Technique."


    The sword energy was surging, and the entire sword reservoir turned into a sea of ??sword energy, which seemed to be moving the water from the bottom of the East China Sea here. It was terrifying and had an astonishing oppressive force. There were countless sea-class sword energy demons wandering in the sea of ??sword energy, biting Liu Ningxuan crazy.


    The Han Light Sword disappeared and turned into the most brutal demon in the sea of ??sword energy, trying to cut off Liu Ningxuan''s Chengying Sword.


    "Sword of Immortality!"


    The Chengying Sword is pitch black, thick as ink, with the ultimate destruction, as if the unknown source is chilling.


    This is the edge of the prototype of the Destruction of the Destruction Fruit. It is extremely terrifying. He once used this move to penetrate the Xuanwu, who was also the peak of the Tribulation Period, with one sword.


    Xuanwu, known for his defense, was as fragile as paper in front of this move!


    Xuanxuan felt that even if his ancestors of the Tribulation Period came, they would avoid the sharp edge when they encountered this sword, and they were worried that they would break the door with one sword.


    The demon of the sea clan��s sword energy was directly dispersed when encountering this move, becoming an unruly sword energy. Before the sword energy fell on the Chengying Sword, it was completely swallowed by the breath released by the Chengying Sword!


    Clang!


    All the sword energy was swallowed by the Chengying Sword, but the Hanguang Sword, which is also an immortal sword, was not affected and collided with the Chengying Sword.


    The two great immortal swords collided, spanning the past and present, the mud blocks shaking, and the entire sword library was shaking, shaking the foundation of the sword building, and there was danger of being suppressed at any time.


    The two peerless sword cultivators ignored each other and used their sword skills to overwhelm the other.


    The two major swordsman fields have been spread out, and neither side is as grand as everyone imagines.


    The Supreme Sword Tower has many ghosts in the swordsman''s realm. These are powerful enemies she has killed. They imitate the prototype of the soul fruit to restore them in the swordsman''s realm.


    Liu Ningxuan''s swordsmanship field is like the end of the world, with a black and red color, the sun sinks, the stars are broken, and all living beings will die inexplicably when they enter the field, as if they have been killed by the art of cause and effect.


    Even with Lu Yang''s swordsmanship talent, he can''t understand the kendo realm of these two people, let alone others.


    Not to mention the Immortal Fairy, all of her understanding of swordsmanship comes from Lu Yang.


    The kendo realm is extremely expanding and expanding, washing every inch of space. The space has the meaning of unstableness, and cracks continue to appear, as if it is about to break open!


    Boom-boom-boom-boom-


    Under the collision of the swordsman''s domain, the sword tower above his head finally could not bear this power and collapsed directly, turning into ruins, and was about to flood the sword library.


    But under the impact of the two of them in the swordsman realm, the ruins of the sword tower were directly washed away, which did not affect the two of them at all.


    The two of them were panting and staring at each other. They were both the strongest swordsman of their respective eras. They had met opponents of equal strength since their debut, but they had never met enemies who competed with each other in swordsmanship.


    "Fairy, who will win?" Lu Yang asked nervously.


    Although the immortal fairy doesn��t know much about swordsmanship, the strength can still be distinguished.


    "Tsk, according to their fighting style, I guess it will be impossible to get a result without a day or two, but that little girl from Jianlou has too weak foundation and can''t fight for that long."


    "Ah?" Lu Yang was worried about the Supreme Sword Tower for Mingtai.


    Liu Ningxuan also saw this. Although he became a sword spirit and could not become a human, his victory lies in his stable foundation and would not be like the Supreme Sword Tower, like a candle in the wind, which would soon be extinguished.


    Then the Immortal Fairy said, "But if a third party intervenes, Liu Ningxuan will be able to be dealt with soon."


    "Third party intervention?"


    Just as Lu Yang was wondering where the third party came from, he saw a familiar figure flying to the sky and flying to the Supreme Sword Tower.


    "Fellow Taoist, I''ll help you."


    "Yunmengmeng?!"


    "Miss Yun?"


    Seeing the figure clearly, Lu Yang was shocked. How could Yun Mengmeng, who was following him, eat and drink, become a third party who can fight side by side with the Supreme Sword Tower in a blink of an eye?


    The owner Guan and others did not expect that the relationship between Lu Yang was so powerful.


    "Her cultivation in the Golden Pill stage is disguised!" Lu Yang reacted. Yunmengmeng was dishonest.


    "Wait a minute, fairy, why haven''t you told me?" I can''t see it myself, fairy, can''t you still see that Yun Mengmeng''s cultivation is disguised!


    Lu Yang quickly recalled the conversation along the way, and seemed to have never said something very rude to senior Yunmengmeng.


    The only thing that may be problematic is who Yunmengmeng��s good sister is, as if she promised to teach her how to practice swords.


    For some reason, Lu Yang was nervous, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "I think you are having a good time with her. If you tell her about her cultivation level, I am worried that you will be too reserved and will ruin your interest."


    After saying that, the immortal fairy made a face and turned around, unwilling to pay attention to Lu Yang.


    "Who are you!" Liu Ningxuan was also shocked by Yun Mengmeng''s appearance. He and the Supreme Sword Tower were in a delicate balance. Any change in either side would affect the balance of victory.


    Yunmengmeng originally wanted to introduce herself, but then she thought that there was already a Yunmengmeng who had become an immortal, and she was not an immortal. If she had reported Yunmengmeng''s name, wouldn''t it embarrassing to this name?


    "This girl''s name is Yunzhi."


    Lu Yang was so scared that his legs became weak and almost wanted to kneel down.


    It��s over, the fairy hurts me.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 916 restraint

    Chapter 916 Restraint


    "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Yunzhi." Liu Ningxuan looked at Yun Mengmeng vigilantly. He was sure that the other party dared to interfere in their battle.


    "Thank you for your help from fellow Taoist Yunzhi, Sword Tower will definitely be rewarded!" said the Supreme Lord of Sword Tower.


    Liu Ningxuan and Jianlou Supreme are both ancient people and have never heard of the name Yunzhi.


    It was a coincidence that everyone except them had heard of Yunzhi''s name.


    The high-rise of Jian Tower looked at Yun Mengmeng with strange eyes.


    They not only heard of Yunzhi, but also met Yunzhi many times. You can see that it��s not Yunzhi.


    The owner of the poster has a different view: "No, maybe she is Yunzhi."


    ��What do you say?��


    "Think about it, she calls herself Yunzhi and is very familiar with Lu Yang. In addition, Yunzhi has always been a low-key person and does not like to show up in public. It is normal to pretend."


    "That''s the reason."


    After all, the poster is still the author, and he is thinking about one step more than them.


    The sword cultivators who came to participate in the sword-questioning ceremony had only heard of Yun Zhi''s name, but had never seen Yun Zhi''s appearance.


    "When Yunzhi said that, I remember that it was the senior sister of the Daozong, who had never taken such a move. I don''t know how strong it is."


    "It should not be a problem. I heard from our sect leader that Yunzhi may be a semi-immortal in the guaranteed tribulation period, and she is very strong." A sword cultivator with an extraordinary origin knows more secrets.


    Only Lu Yang looked bitter, Miss Yun, I treat you very well, you actually hurt me so much.


    "A sword from heaven and earth!" Liu Ningxuan shouted loudly, taking the initiative and killing Yun Mengmeng first to restore the balance between him and the Supreme Sword Tower!


    Yun Mengmeng felt the destructive sword intent in Chengying Sword. It was too late to dodge. She was directly hit by a sword of heaven and earth, and was knocked out and stuck on the wall of the sword library.


    "I think you have any skills. It turns out that it''s a little girl who just got through the tribulation." Liu Ningxuan laughed. He was still nervous for a long time, but it turned out that''s it.


    In the early stage of the tribulation, there is no important factor that subverts the balance.


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi!" The Supreme Master of Jianlou was shocked. Why was it gone before he started hitting people?


    Lu Yang was surprised at Yunmengmeng''s realm. Yunmengmeng and his senior sister were sisters, which means that the two were not much different in age.


    Dai Bufan and his senior sister are about the same age as they are in the middle stage of the integration. Is Yunmeng Meng already in the tribulation period?


    This talent for cultivation can be called terrifying.


    "I was so scared that I was so scared." Yun Mengmeng emerged from the wall, feeling lingering fear. She rarely fought with people, and she never fought with her life. She broke through to the tribulation period smoothly. Liu Ningxuan came to take such a sword without any precaution, and she really couldn''t react.


    "I didn''t say anything before the fight, and I thought I was going to die." Yun Mengmeng was still scared and felt that this move was just like this.


    Liu Ningxuan frowned. His sword was enough to penetrate the Xuanwu clan in the early stage of the tribulation. Why did he hit the other party without any trouble?


    He will not make mistakes in the realm.


    There is something weird.


    "Come again, I promise you can''t hit you again this time." Yun Mengmeng said laughing.


    "Sword of Immortality!"


    Liu Ningxuan swung his sword again, his speed was even more astonishing than before, and even Yun Mengmeng was mentally prepared, he couldn''t avoid it.


    The speed of this sword exceeds the reaction limit in the early stage of tribulation!


    Boom!


    Yunmengmeng was hit again and was knocked out.


    Liu Ningxuan looked at her in disbelief. She still had nothing to do this time!


    "I don''t believe it!" Just as Liu Ningxuan was about to come with a stronger sword energy, a surging sword energy came towards him.


    "I can''t do it when I don''t exist!" The Supreme Master of Jianlou shouted sweetly. Seeing Yun Mengmeng a little mysterious, hope rose in his heart.


    It seems that Yunmengmeng is not as weak as she showed just now.


    ��The realm of soul sword!��


    ��The realm of Sword of the Sword of the Narcissus!��


    Two major swordsman fields appeared again, covering the sky and earth. Yunmeng Meng rode a demon to attack Liu Ningxuan.


    Liu Ningxuan sneered, stupid, any creature entering the realm of Sword of Destruction will be shattered by the intention of destruction, no exception!


    Sure enough, the ferocious demon mount stepped on the realm of Sword Destruction with one foot, and his soul flew away and disappeared.


    But Yun Mengmeng actually came down from the demon mount and rushed forward like nothing happened.


    ��This is impossible!��


    She gently pushed her palm.


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    With a palm, white clouds appeared behind Yunmengmeng, like the rising and falling of the sea, soft and soft enough to make people fall asleep.


    The white clouds condensed in Yunmengmeng''s palm and turned into a palm print. They slapped the hilt of the Chengying Sword with one palm, directly knocking the Chengying Sword over and turned around in the air for several rounds.


    Everyone present did not understand why Yun Mengmeng was completely unaffected by the realm of the Sword of the Sword. You should know that even the Supreme Sword Tower could only collide in the realm and dare not enter it.


    Only Lu Yang probably understands it.


    "She has the prototype of Tao Fruit!"


    Yunmengmeng''s cultivation level is true in the early stage of the tribulation, but in the early stage of the tribulation, you can also have the prototype of the Taoist fruit!


    She was not at the beginning of the tribulation, but a semi-immortal!


    "I was not injured when I was attacked, and I was not affected in the realm of Nirvana Sword. Her Taoist fruit should be related to defense, such as the prototype of the Taoist fruit such as Vajra and Immobilization, or is it the prototype of the Taoist fruit with immortality?!"


    The immortal fairy smiled on her face.


    "I guessed it right, she is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit."


    Immortality, constant and eternal life, is the completely opposite of nirvana!


    Liu Ningxuan''s proud intention of extinction had no effect on Yunmengmeng.


    Unless Liu Ningxuan has the prototype of the fruit of Nirvana!


    And the sword spirit will not have the prototype of the fruit of Nirvana!


    Lu Yang understood, no wonder the immortal fairy said that a third party could change the situation. This pure restrained Liu Ningxuan.


    "It''s just this little girl who has poor combat experience. She is clumsy when she starts, and is limited by her cultivation level and has insufficient attack power."


    The sword cultivators did not understand this. When they saw Yun Mengmeng Meng as if possessed by a **** or a demon, she was like a legendary golden-body arhat, and she was invincible to all things. They suddenly felt that Yun Zhi was really terrifying and could actually beat Liu Ningxuan.


    Yunmengmeng stood in front, no matter what kind of sword technique Liu Ningxuan used, he would not hurt Yunmengmeng.


    "Don''t get close to me!" Liu Ningxuan saw Yun Mengmeng attacking again. If it weren''t for the sword spirit, he would have been sweating profusely.


    The Supreme Sword Tower followed Yunmengmeng''s steps, raised the Hanguang Sword and shouted loudly.


    "Break!"


    The runes on the Han Light Sword flashed, sank into the sword body, making a clanging sound, slashing down with force, and having the power to sweep the world.


    Chengying Sword was directly hit by this blow, and Liu Ningxuan''s figure was unstable and finally injured his foundation!


    Just as the Sword Tower Supreme and Yun Mengmeng were about to work together to interrupt Chengying Sword, the sky suddenly became pitch black and covered by unknown.


    A figure slowly appeared on the ruins of the sword library, with a cold expression, holding a broken bowl in his hand, threw it into the sky, covering all parts of the sword tower.


    He looked at Han Guangsword and Chengying Sword and smiled.


    "The forging of the Immortal Sword just lacks some materials, so I will use you to supplement it."


    Seeing the figure, Lu Yang''s expression changed slightly.


    Ying Tianxian!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 917 The weird Ying Tianxian

    Chapter 917 The strange Ying Tianxian


    "Who!" The Supreme Master of Jianlou shouted loudly, looking up at the fairy shadow, as if facing a great enemy.


    The other party''s aura was even far stronger than her state before she passed the Immortal Tribulation!


    Immortal, definitely an immortal!


    Liu Ningxuan looked at the arrogant figure, and all kinds of bad memories surged into his heart, slowly spitting out three words from his teeth.


    "Ying Tianxian..."


    He could hear clearly just now that Ying Tianxian wanted to use them to forge the immortal sword. If the Chengying Sword was refined, would he still survive?


    I told you that you were mean and said that Ying Tianxian might have an accident.


    OK, people are emerging now.


    "What, he is Ying Tianxian, one of the four ancient immortals in the legend!"


    Liu Ningxuan''s voice was not loud, but after Ying Tianxian appeared, the audience was as quiet as a cold voice. Everyone could hear Liu Ningxuan''s words clearly and were shocked.


    They could clearly feel the malice emitted by Ying Tianxian.


    The visitor is not good!


    The four ancient immortals, the most ancient immortals, are so long that many legends are covered with a layer of mythology, making the four ancient immortals even more terrifying.


    "Fairy, is that Ying Tianxian?" Lu Yang''s eyebrows were covered with clouds, and he felt that the temperament of Ying Tianxian in the heavenly tribulation was very different.


    The immortal fairy remained silent, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Lu Yang knew that things were completely beyond control, so he hurriedly summoned his senior sister and ended in failure.


    After Ying Tianxian appeared, he threw out a broken bowl and covered the sword tower. He felt that this broken bowl was blocking the contact with the outside world, making it impossible for him to contact his senior sister.


    "Fairy, what is this bowl?"


    The immortal fairy frowned and identified the origin of the broken bowl: "It looks like the Qiankun cover refined by Ying Tianxian, but it feels rougher than the Qiankun cover I remember. It seems that one has been refined. No one can escape from here, and the information cannot be transmitted. It can temporarily deceive the investigation of national destiny and create all the illusion of normal here for the outside world. It may be because of worrying that the two people from the Jiang family and the Meng family will find him."


    The immortal fairy also felt that something was wrong with Ying Tianxian and did not appear to meet him rashly.


    She seemed to have made up some determination and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Xiao Yangzi, I am here, you will be fine."


    Hearing Liu Ningxuan shouting out his name, Ying Tianxian had a slight difference: "Oh, it''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that the sword spirit would recognize me too."


    A doubt flashed through Lu Yang''s mind, Ying Tianxian didn''t know Liu Ningxuan?


    After hearing this, Lu Yang asked quickly, "Fairy, have you never met Ying Tianxian and Liu Ningxuan in ancient times?"


    The immortal fairy was also very strange. She wanted to use the immortal consciousness to carefully observe Ying Tianxian, but she was worried that she would be discovered and brought danger to Lu Yang: "Of course I have seen it, and the two of them have fought many times."


    Lu Yang was puzzled: "So Ying Tianxian lost his memory, or in other words, it was not Ying Tianxian at all, but some kind of existence occupied Ying Tianxian''s body..."


    The sudden appearance of Ying Tianxian is definitely very strange, revealing strangeness everywhere.


    In addition, Lu Yang has some doubts.


    The Daqian Dynasty has been around for 300,000 years, and Ying Tianxian has never appeared before. Did it not appear for the first time?


    If so, it would be a coincidence.


    If not, then why didn��t there be any news after Ying Tianxian appeared before?


    Cold sweat broke out between Lu Yang''s forehead. He hoped that Ying Tianxian would appear for the first time, otherwise it would be too bad.


    Ying Tianxian seemed to be unable to see the alertness of Liu Ningxuan and the Supreme Sword Tower, and said casually: "Do you take the initiative to hand over these two swords, or do you want me to get them?"


    "You dream!"


    ��Imitation!��


    Liu Ningxuan and the Supreme Sword Tower could not hand over the Chengying Sword and Han Guangsword. The former is the foundation of Liu Ningxuan, while the latter is related to Mingtai''s life.


    Ying Tianxian saw that they wanted to resist, but disagreed, but instead laughed.


    But the laughter did not dispel the gloomy atmosphere, but made the area look even more weird.


    "That''s it, that''s what it means, resistance is interesting."


    Ying Tianxian glanced at the sword cultivators below and became happier: "It seems that I am lucky today. I originally sensed that there were two useful swords here to forge the immortal sword, but I didn''t expect there were so many sword cultivators."


    "It just happened to be refining all of you into one soul, and maybe you can barely be the sword spirit of this immortal sword!"


    The immortal sword in Ying Tianxian��s mouth is not an immortal treasure like Chengying Sword, but an immortal weapon of the same level as the Qingfeng Sword, which is the most formal immortal sword!


    Otherwise, two immortal treasure-level immortal swords would not be used as raw materials!


    Everyone below was ashamed. Ying Tianxian actually wanted to refine them all. How could he survive?


    Many people tried their best to escape, but to no avail. How could the Qiankun Mask be a magic weapon that theirs can break through with such a small amount of cultivation?


    Lu Yang''s heart sank. The thing that was most worried about happened. Ying Tianxian wanted to kill someone to silence him, which explained why there was no information from ancient times to the present.


    Anywhere he appears will become a dead place!


    Especially during the Daqian and Dayu periods, cultivators often destroyed cities, and Ying Tianxian accidentally made trouble several times to get involved, and no one knew that it was him who did it!


    During the Great Xia period, Ying Tianxian might have restrained a little. Lu Yang suspected that some of the suspected cases of extermination were not caused by the devil''s sect, but by Ying Tianxian!


    In the East China Sea, the Demon Realm and other places, there has been a scattered sand for 300,000 years. No one will investigate in depth even if anyone has been exterminated!


    ��The realm of Sword of the Sword of the Narcissus!��


    ��The realm of soul sword!��


    "A sword from heaven and earth!"


    "Canglan Sword Technique!"


    The two peak swordsmanship teamed up to fight the enemy, and the final kill is the ultimate kill!


    That is an immortal. If he still has reservations at this time, he will die without a place to bury him!


    "Yun Luo Palm!"


    Yun Mengmeng took action even with a tough head.


    My mother-in-law is right. The outside world is indeed very dangerous. Her strength is not enough in the face of a real powerful person.


    Faced with the joint attack of the three people, Ying Tianxian did not dodge or dodge, but stood there, allowing the attack to fall on his body, and suddenly the smoke and dust in the sky were raised to block everything.


    The three people below who were still fighting to death just now joined forces, with great power and hope in their hearts.


    However, a piece of smoke and dust dissipated, and Ying Tianxian was unharmed!


    "The immortal treasure weapon spirit, half immortal soul, and the early stage of tribulation, you three want to hurt me?"


    The Supreme Sword Tower gritted her teeth. If she was at the peak, she would have a chance to fight Ying Tianxian to the end. But now she has a wisp of residual soul, and it is indeed a luxury to be able to hurt Ying Tianxian.


    ��Come again!��


    The three of them joined forces again, hoping to seek a glimmer of hope.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Ningxuan''s sword in heaven and earth did not slash at Ying Tianxian at all, but at Qiankunshi.


    Dong-


    It was like a stone falling into the calm lake, and a layer of ripples spread out from the universe, absorbing Liu Ningxuan''s sword.


    "Do you want to run?"


    Ying Tianxian took a big stroll, and the space shrank under his feet. He took a step towards Liu Ningxuan, stretched out his big hand, and grabbed the Chengying Sword like a little chicken.


    "I just lack ancient memories, let me see your memories."


    Ying Tianxian covered his hand over Liu Ningxuan''s head. With Liu Ningxuan''s scream, his eyes rolled upwards, and he lost consciousness, allowing Ying Tianxian to search for his soul.


    By then, when Liu Ningxuan wakes up again, he will become crazy and stupid, and it will no longer be him.


    After gaining Liu Ningxuan''s memory, Ying Tianxian suddenly realized: "It turned out to be the first sword cultivator in ancient times, and he was an old enemy with this body. Finally, he used a human sword to escape."


    "But so what? Isn''t it in my hands yet?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 918 The simplicity of the simultaneous method

    Chapter 918: Corpse-beheading method and corpse-resolving method


    After gaining Liu Ningxuan''s memory, Ying Tianxian was radiant, and the atmosphere around the sword tower became less gloomy.


    Ying Tianxian has been collecting ancient things to learn about the predecessor of this body.


    Unfortunately, ancient history was too chaotic, like a pile of loose sand, which was extremely difficult to collect.


    With Liu Ningxuan''s ancient history, it makes up for some regrets in his heart.


    Ying Tianxian suddenly felt two sharp attacks on his back and shot toward him.


    When he turned his head, the two attacks were less than three inches away from the middle of his eyebrows!


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    "Thunder in the palm of your hand!"


    Taking advantage of Ying Tianxian''s ability to absorb Liu Ningxuan''s memory, Sword Tower Supreme and Yun Mengmeng once again joined forces to launch an attack.


    Thanks to Ying Tianxian��s distraction, they were given the opportunity to accumulate strength to attack.


    Countless sword lights emerged from all directions, and responded under the guidance of the Supreme Sword Tower. The sword light cut through the sky like a meteor shower, blending with the Hanguang Sword with an unstoppable force.


    The soul sword domain spread out from under your feet, and a kind of sword energy demon was also incorporated into the Hanguang Sword. The Supreme Sword Tower''s eyes revealed resoluteness and determination. This move was originally intended to be used to deal with Liu Ningxuan, but now it will be used on the more powerful Ying Tianxian.


    A dazzling light bloomed in Yunmengmeng''s palm, like thunder was born, and the deafening thunder sounded. Yunmengmeng forced the thunder desperately and condensed it at one point.


    Seeing this, Ying Tianxian leaned back and then knocked forward suddenly, directly knocking the Supreme Master of Jianlou and Yunmeng Meng away with his forehead!


    "Haha, I have some skills, it''s worth it. I deliberately bought a flaw."


    "He did not respond to the robbery fruit!" The immortal fairy suddenly said.


    "Why?"


    "If he had the Taoist fruit of the robbery, the palm thunder would not dare to approach him at all, but just now he directly resisted the attack of the palm thunder!"


    "There is no Taoist fruit in Yingdao, no memories from ancient times. He just said ''this body''... Could it be that Ying Tianxian used the ''corpse-beheading method'' or the ''corpse-removing method''?"


    "The method of corpse decapitation and corpse dispelling?" Lu Yang heard these two words for the first time.


    "I have used the corpse-killing method to kill me that time, that is, I have killed the one who has the prototype of the Taoist fruit of Nirvana."


    "The method of resolving the corpse and transcendence is to leave the body and transcend the immortal soul."


    "These two methods can certainly become stronger after being used, but the risk of failure is also very high. The result of failure is like this in front of you. A fairy corpse is left, and the immortal corpse is reborn, forgetting the previous life, and becoming a brand new individual."


    "I just don''t know which method Ying Tianxian used failed."


    "But the good news is that since this immortal corpse does not have the Yingjie Dao Fruit, it means that Ying Tianxian is not dead yet."


    "If Ying Tianxian falls, Ying Jie Dao Fruit will be transferred to this immortal corpse."


    Lu Yang couldn''t help asking, "Is it possible that the immortal corpse has produced spiritual intelligence?"


    He felt that the magic corpse produced spiritual intelligence and was also very consistent with the current Ying Tianxian.


    Lu Yang remembered that the immortal fairy said that the original Jianmu of the Time Immortal actually died once. After a long time, new Jianmu grew from the old Jianmu and gave birth to new spiritual wisdom. The new spiritual wisdom is the Time Immortal.


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "It''s impossible. It takes an extremely long time for the immortal corpse to produce spiritual intelligence, and 300,000 years is not enough."


    Understanding that Ying Tianxian��s origin cannot solve the death situation, Lu Yang and others are still facing an extremely dangerous situation.


    When the Supreme Sword Tower and Yunmeng Meng are defeated, no one will have the ability to stop Ying Tianxian by then, which will be the death of Lu Yang and others.


    "A sword of shocked immortals!"


    Suddenly, I heard the Supreme Master of Jianlou shouting, and I don��t know what method I used, but it was even better than the state of Wan Jian Returning to the Sect!


    "No!" Mingtai shouted. As the Supreme Sword Spirit of the Sword Tower, he knew very well what the Jingxian sword meant. This is the ultimate sword to burn souls. Once it was used, the master''s only remaining soul would disappear!


    The Supreme Sword Tower heard Mingtai��s call and left two lines of clear tears at the corner of his eyes, but he still stabbed Ying Tianxian firmly!


    Ying Tianxian disagreed, but wanted to see what power this sword could have.


    In the dazzling sword light, a few drops of fairy blood dripped between Ying Tianxian''s eyebrows.


    The Supreme Sword Tower''s life-sacrificing attack finally caused damage to Ying Tianxian.


    The remnant soul of the Supreme Sword Tower also became thinner, and a bang was heard, and the Han Light Sword fell to the ground.


    Even Han Lightsaber couldn''t hold it!


    Ying Tianxian touched the fairy blood between her eyebrows, and her veins swelled up, and she was furious: "I originally wanted to play with you and kill you again, but I really don''t know how to do it!"


    Previously, Ying Tianxian was deliberately beaten. If he took action seriously, he would win in an instant!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ying Tianxian slapped her palm with anger, and the wind stormed and the sky and earth changed, making everyone breathless.


    Yunmengmeng suddenly appeared and stood in front of the Supreme Lord of the Sword Tower.


    Boom!


    Yun Mengmeng was knocked away, but fortunately she had the prototype of an immortal Taoist fruit, which could recover from her injuries.


    Ying Tianxian smiled coldly and saw that Yunmengmeng was not a simple early stage of the tribulation, and had a certain healing effect. She belonged to a semi-immortal.


    But what about half immortals?


    "Want to die together? Then I will fulfill your wish!" Ying Tianxian was ready to use his skills again.


    This time, there will be no living habits!


    "Wait a minute, you can''t kill them!" A voice suddenly rang out, his tone firm.


    "Who!"


    Ying Tianxian didn''t feel anyone walking through the universe. Is it the person inside?


    Soon he set his eyes on Lu Yang.


    After accepting Liu Ningxuan''s memory, Ying Tianxian recognized Lu Yang.


    He is a young monk who has this body inheritance.


    When everyone saw Lu Yang standing up, they suddenly remembered that Lu Yang had obtained the inheritance of Ying Tianxian. Maybe this relationship could make Ying Tianxian let them go.


    "I have obtained the inheritance of Ying Tianxian. Don''t you want to know where I saw Ying Tianxian. Do you have obtained the inheritance?"


    "If you kill them, I will not tell you the location of the inheritance!"


    "A sneer appeared on the corner of Ying Tianxian''s mouth, and she moved to Lu Yang in an instant, pressing his head.


    "Why do you need to say, I just search the soul directly."


    Lu Yang''s eyes were firm, and he looked at Ying Tianxian, looking at him as if he was home: "While gaining inheritance, Ying Tianxian also placed a ban in my mind. If the soul search ban will be activated by itself, destroying my spiritual space and ensuring that his inheritance is not known. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Heaven Ying Tianxian played drums up and down, and was not sure whether it was true or not.


    He really wanted to know the location of Ying Tianxian.


    "Then tell me the place of inheritance, the ban will not be activated?"


    Lu Yang shook his head gently: "Of course it will also be activated."


    English Xianxian was furious: "You fool me!"


    Lu Yang continued to shake his head: "Although I can''t speak directly, I can bypass the ban by telling the story."

 Chapter 919 Destroy the tiger and swallow the wolf

    Chapter 919: Eliminate the tiger and swallow the wolf


    ��Turkey Dynasty?�� Ying Tianxian frowned. He had never heard of this dynasty.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    Is it implying that the place of inheritance is located at the junction of yin and yang?


    What are the things that are related to yin and yang now?


    Lu Yang continued, "The Lord of Heaven controls the power to destroy the world, and can destroy the world, but all things can be united. Even Ying Tianxian and others have to bow down and surrender to the disadvantage."


    "How is the result of the battle!" Ying Tianxian asked hurriedly, thinking that this was the key information of the inheritance land.


    "Yes, what''s the result of the battle?" Lu Yang smiled slightly and asked deliberately.


    Only he could hear the immortal fairy shouting in his ear: "Xiao Yangzi, the person is here!"


    Ying Tianxian saw Lu Yang deliberately keeping him in mind, and he couldn''t help but feel underestimated. He was about to take action, but his heart suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    He looked up suddenly and saw a dark pillar of light falling from the sky, carrying the destructive power of the world, directly piercing through the universe.


    After piercing through the universe, the black light column fell straight down without any intention of pausing.


    And directly below it are Ying Tianxian and Lu Yang!


    A happy smile gradually appeared on Lu Yang''s face. He looked at Ying Tianxian disdainfully and said softly:


    ?


    "Xiao Yangzi, come in!" The immortal fairy pulled Lu Yang directly into the small world of Qingfeng Sword.


    Boom!


    The black light column fell, destroying the world, and all things passed by were gone, turning into nothingness, directly hitting Ying Tianxian, smashing Ying Tianxian into the ground, and piercing her through thousands of miles, smashing her into a bottomless pit!


    A golden helmet appeared above Ying Tianxian''s head. The helmet was pierced, and the edge of the pierced was charred. The terrifying power of nirvana continued to spread, eroding the golden helmet.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden helmet turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    This is an unexpected change for everyone. I don��t know why this terrifying attack came from, and why it attacked Ying Tianxian.


    "Can Lu Yang survive such an attack..." a sword cultivator murmured to himself.


    Everyone is silent. This kind of attack is afraid that it will die when the Tribulation Period comes, let alone Lu Yang in the God Transformation Period.


    Ying Tianxian flew out of the deep pit panting, her tiger''s eyes widened, and she looked directly above and asked, "Who are you!"


    A figure shrouded in gray mist appeared above the sky, unable to see its appearance, and her voice was cold and ruthless, as if the sky above was above decided the life and death of the creatures at will.


    "Those who know my identity will die."


    "Ying Tianxian, who was originally angry, was stunned for a moment, "Who are you? When did I know you? If I knew you, would I ask who you are?"


    A series of questions emerged from his mind, but there was no answer.


    "Okay, okay, I thought it would be awesome to attack me once, right? I think you are looking for death!"


    He was shocked and angry, so shocked that if he hadn''t suddenly sucked out his golden helmet, he was afraid that he would die if this move continued. He was angry that the other party was completely unreasonable and had no reason to attack him.


    "Hundred refinings of the King''s Spherna!"


    "Tongtian Chain Mask!"


    "Soul-breaking Immortal Spear!"


    "Ying Tianxian took out one immortal weapon after another. He did not have the Taoist fruit, so he used the number of immortal weapons to make up for his own shortcomings. These were all the things he planned to use to deal with the original Ying Tianxian, and now it is just right to use it to deal with this gray fog immortal who is ignorant of the sky and the earth!


    Looking at Ying Tianxian who had wrapped herself tightly, Hui Doudou showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Silly, ridiculous."


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between Ying Tianxian and the real Ying Tianxian is, it doesn''t matter. Anyone who knows her existence will die.


    As for the little guy who told him that he existed, he didn''t know where he hid and couldn''t sense it at all. It was a strange thing.


    "Lu Yang!"


    Sword Cultivators and Yun Mengmeng hurriedly searched for Lu Yang


    Lu Yang, who was hiding in the small world of Qingfeng Sword, breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground, panting exhausted. He looked at the gray Doudou who was crushing Ying Tianxian in the outside world and showed a relieved smile.


    "It''s finally here."


    Recalling the process of being targeted by Hui Doudou, Lu Yang could probably find out the rules of Hui Doudou''s pursuit.


    He and Ao Ling were in the Dragon Ball for several days, but Hui Doudou didn''t take action. When he and Ao Ling left the Dragon Ball, Hui Doudou appeared not long after.


    This shows that in the small world, we can isolate the perception of Hui Doudou.


    His Qingfeng Sword has a small world.


    "Fortunately there is the Qingfeng sword."


    If it weren''t for the Qingfeng sword, I wouldn''t have survived under that terrifying gray beam.


    If he still stayed outside now, maybe Hui Doudou would kill himself with one finger while he was free in his battle.


    In fact, he didn''t know the location of the inheritance land. If he had known, he would have gone long ago.


    Lu Yang just wanted to find an excuse to calm down Ying Tianxian and listen to him slowly telling the story of Hui Doudou.


    After all, it will take some time for Hui Doudou to come. Not only did he tell Ying Tianxian Hui Doudou about Hui Doudou, but he also had to hold him as much as possible.


    The reason for the inheritance is that the Ying Tianxian in front of Lu Yang predicted that the Ying Tianxian would be eager to find the real Ying Tianxian. Only by finding the true Yingtianxian and killing the true Yingtianxian can the Yingtianxian be able to possess the Yingtian Dao Fruit.


    Considering that Hui Doudou will kill all insiders, the content of Lu Yang��s conversation with Ying Tianxian must not be heard by others.

 Chapter 920 Powerful gray beans

    Chapter 920 The powerful gray bean


    "Ask arbitrarily decide your life and death. Do you think you are invincible in the world? "


    Ying Tianxian said a few words to fight Hui Doudou, and was kicked away by Hui Doudou. If he hadn''t been wearing fully armed immortal armor, this kick would have killed half of his life.


    What a force!


    Ying Tianxian looked unbelievable. This attack power was too outrageous. Even if he held the immortal weapon, he did not have this attack power.


    Hui Doudou is not a person who likes to talk. When facing the immortal, he kept asking "Who are you?", he had no intention of answering at all, and he kept attacking silently.


    Looking at the two immortals Ying Tianxian and Hui Doudou, Yun Mengmeng was once again convinced that his half-immortal cultivation was indeed not enough in the outside world, and she could become more powerful in the secret realm.


    The emergence of Ying Tianxian can be said to be a coincidence, but it cannot be said that the appearance of Hui Doudou is also a coincidence.


    This shows that the outside world is full of numbness.


    The Supreme Sword Tower also felt that it was a bit redundant to leave a remnant soul to protect the Sword Tower.


    Why did the Jianlou attract so many immortals? Who can protect this?


    "Eat my halberd!" Ying Tianxian shouted, waving the Hundred Refined King''s Spherdes. This is the immortal weapon he is proud of. Its weight is comparable to a mountain of 100,000. If it hits the tribulation period, it will die under the halberd.


    A fairy sword suddenly condensed in Huidoudou''s hand, space collapsed and time was disordered. In fact, this was not a knife, but a beam of light carrying Huidoudou''s death and end.


    The Heavenly Sword destroyed everything, and the Hundred Refined Overlord Sword was punched out the moment it touched the Heavenly Sword.


    Before Ying Tianxian could react, Hui Doudou''s wrist was pressing down a little harder and instilled his will into the immortal knife. He actually cut off the Overlord Halberd like a snail. The head of the Halberd fell to the ground with a bang, smashing a bottomless pit, and the earth was trembling.


    Seeing that Hui Doudou wanted to use the immortal knife to chop him, Ying Tianxian quickly put the halberd stick in front of him to resist the attack.


    Swish.


    Gray Doudou cut down two pieces, and the halberd stick was cut into three pieces, making it difficult to hold it.


    The Bodhi wood that has been a hundred thousand years old is no different from tofu in front of the immortal sword.


    ��Three heads and six arms!��


    Ying Tianxian shouted loudly, his neck was bulging, his two heads were arched, and two arms grew under his ribs and spine.


    He has three heads and six arms, holding six kinds of immortal weapons, the soul-breaking immortal spear, the purple gourd of heaven, and the immortal seal covering the sea... Each immortal weapon consumes a lot of immortal gold and is soaked in immortal blood. Take out one and put it on the outside world, which is a priceless treasure, and is a real immortal weapon.


    If Yun Mengmeng gets one of the immortal weapons, she can solve Liu Ningxuan without the cooperation of the Sword Tower Supreme!


    Facing Ying Tianxian holding six immortal weapons, Hui Doudou was unmoved, without blinking her eyelids, and took the initiative to dissipate the immortal sword, allowing the meaning of death and end to return to its original body, and a red hideous flame ignited on its body, like the fire of Buddhist karma, and like the howling of thousands of ghosts!


    Ying Tianxian frowned. He could not see the roots of this flame, but felt extremely dangerous.


    This is the flame extracted from the fruit of Nirvana, and it is the world-destroying fire that was burned by the torch dynasty.


    In terms of the power of flames, no flame is as good as this world-destroying fire.


    Unfortunately, Ying Tianxian didn''t know the power of the fire of destruction. If he had known, he would have turned his head and ran away long ago.


    "Die for me!" Ying Tianxian spit out a mouthful of immortal essence and blood, causing the six magic weapons to exude even more terrifying power.


    The fire of the world-destroying was burning all over Hui Doudou''s body. The moment the Soul-Breaking Immortal Spear touched her, the spear head melted directly, becoming a mixed pile of immortal gold.


    "How is this possible!" Ying Tianxian was stunned. This was an immortal weapon, how could it be melted in an instant!


    "Your weapon refining level is not as good as the real Ying Tianxian, and it is wasting immortal gold." Hui Doudou commented coldly. In the late years of the Torch Dynasty, she fought with Ying Tianxian who held various immortal weapons, which was much harder to fight than Ying Tianxian who had a body in front of her.


    "Purple gourd pretending to be the sky!"


    Open the mouth of the gourd, the suction force that is so scary that it is enough to distort the space must absorb the gray beans. Anyone entering the purple gourd will turn into pus in just a moment.


    Gray Doudou popped out a stream of nirvana, and with a bang, the purple gourd exploded and split into pieces.


    "Cover the sea fairy seal!"


    ��Gossip mirror!��


    ������


    Ying Tianxian took out one immortal weapon after another, which could be useless in front of the extremely powerful gray Doudou, like a toy, and could be destroyed at will!


    Ying Tianxian realized that the gap between the two was too big, and he even suspected that even if he had the Yingjie Dao Fruit, he would not be the opponent.


    Escape!


    He takes tens of thousands of miles, and he can escape to the horizon with just one step.


    Unexpectedly, Hui Doudou stomped her feet gently and stepped on the space. The rules of the space were instantly disordered. No matter what kind of immortal magic Ying Tianxian used, she was still standing still.


    ��But that��s it.��


    Hui Doudou approached Ying Tianxian step by step. In Ying Tianxian''s terrified eyes, Hui Doudou grabbed his head. The fire of destruction burned in Ying Tianxian''s body. From the inside to the outside, from the soul to the body, the seven orifices were hollow, leaving only a coke-like corpse.


    On his dying moment, he finally guessed what Hui Doudou meant to be "knowing her existence".


    She is the Lord of the Heavenly Court as Lu Yang mentioned...


    I was plotted by Lu Yang...


    Hui Doudou threw Ying Tianxian''s body aside to find Lu Yang''s existence.


    Suddenly, her hair stood up and the fog surrounding her was unstable. She had a premonition that if she didn''t run away, there would be a catastrophe.


    It is Yunmengmeng, who claims to be the leader of the Tianting Sect!


    This is indeed a trap!


    After the Donghai incident, she has never taken action against Lu Yang or Ao Ling, just because she is worried that Yun Mengmeng will use these two as bait to lure herself over!


    Damn, what I have been worried about has come true!


    Thinking of this, Hui Doudou didn''t bother to search for Lu Yang''s whereabouts and ran away.


    Seeing Hui Doudou running away in panic, Lu Yang knew that it was the eldest sister who was coming.


    "Huh, it''s finally over."


    Lu Yang dared to walk out of the Qingfeng Sword, but he is very weak now and is not very stable in walking.


    Although he was not injured, he was under a lot of mental pressure when he was talking to Ying Tianxian, who had murderous intentions for him, for fear that any small action would arouse Ying Tianxian��s suspicion.


    Even when Hui Doudou came, he didn''t dare to relax and kept tense.


    Now the overall situation has been settled, the tense string has relaxed, and the fatigue accumulated before has surged into my heart and I feel drowsy.


    But he knew that there was one thing he hadn''t done and could not sleep.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they saw Lu Yang appear suddenly.


    "Lu Yang, you''re fine!" Yun Mengmeng had the highest cultivation level and ran the fastest, so she rushed over and hugged Lu Yang.


    "Be gentle, be gentle, there''s something going on." Lu Yang said gritting his teeth, and he was almost broken by Yun Mengmeng.


    "Oh, oh." Yun Mengmeng was so scared that she hurriedly let go.


    "Master!" Amid the laughter and joy, Mingtai''s miserable scream pulled everyone''s attention back.


    The remnant soul of the Supreme Sword Tower became increasingly dimming and almost transparent. If Ying Tianxian had not appeared, she was worried about the safety of Mingtai and would have been forced to breathe a sigh of relief, and would have disappeared long ago.


    "Mingtai, my sister can''t take care of you in the future, so you have to take care of her."


    "Master-"Mingtai cried heartily. The master she had finally met was not long before she could see her, so why did she have to be separated forever?


    The Supreme Sword Tower whispered: "Don''t be sad, life and death are common. You have followed my sister for so many years, and have you not even understood such a simple principle thoroughly?"


    She wanted to shed Mingtai''s tears, but unfortunately she now has no power to contact the entity.


    Everyone was silent, and the joy that survived the disaster of death without life was also diluted a lot.


    "Supreme Senior Jianlou, I have a way to protect your soul." Lu Yang approached Mingtai with the help of Yunmengmeng.


    "What is it?"


    "Abandon the prototype of the Taoist fruit, use the human sword to unite, and become part of the Han Guangsword."


    "The Supreme Sword Tower, whose eyes were originally dim, gradually lit up when he heard Lu Yang''s method.


    Yes, why didn''t she think of this method?


    Liu Ningxuan can achieve the ultimate unity of man and sword, and there is no reason why he can''t do it.


    The Supreme Sword Tower meditated on the spot, constantly recalling the key points of the unity of man and sword, recalling Liu Ningxuan''s state, and vaguely understanding how Liu Ningxuan did it.


    Soon, Han Guangsword kept trembling and merged with the soul of the Supreme Sword Tower.


    Man and sword are united!


    With the Han Guangsword as the foundation, the nearly transparent soul of the Sword Tower Supreme gradually became enriched.


    "Master!" Mingtai cried with joy and hugged Han Guangjian and cried again.


    The Supreme Sword Tower smiled playfully and shaved Mingtai''s nose: "Now I am the master."


    Seeing that the last thing was done, Lu Yang finally felt relieved and fell asleep, leaving Yun Mengmeng to wake up from her anxious call.

 Chapter 921 It seems that at the beginning I just wanted to buy a sword

    Chapter 921 It seems that at the beginning I just wanted to buy a sword


    When Lu Yang woke up again, he saw the familiar shade above his head, and knew that he had been moved back to Tianmen Peak by his senior sister.


    He was tired of practicing and often lay in the shade of the trees to enjoy a moment of tranquility.


    Still Tianmen Peak is reassuring.


    I don��t know how long I��ve been in a coma.


    Speaking of which, I seemed to have a strange dream. In the dream, the senior sister took me as her teacher and taught the senior sister the sword.


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head and saw the senior sister sitting next to him, quietly peeling an apple for herself, expressionless, and integrated with the background, like a painting.


    Lu Yang shuddered and sat up suddenly.


    ��Senior Sister!��


    Yunzhi raised her eyelids and handed the peeled apple to Lu Yang: "Are you awake?"


    "When you were at the ruins of Jianlou, you suffered a huge mental shock and were unconscious. I suggest you take a few days of rest."


    ��Yes, yes!��


    Lu Yang carefully took the apple, as if it was not an apple, but a magic weapon that could explode at any time.


    "Sword Tower Ruins?" Lu Yang noticed a strange word.


    Yunzhi looked at her junior brother with strange eyes. Did she just wake up and feel bad at heart: "When you have experienced two major wars in a row, the sword tower is broken into pieces. Don''t you think that kind of place can be called the sword tower, right?"


    "The spiritual sword in the sword library was also lost more than half of the battle. If you want to repair it all, it will probably take at least a hundred years to go through."


    Lu Yang shrank his neck, and always felt a little sorry for Jianlou.


    He went to the sword tower, and the sword tower collapsed and the spiritual sword in the sword database disappeared.


    "But the good news is that the remnant soul of the Supreme Sword Tower survived the way you taught me. Everyone in the sword tower is very grateful to you."


    For the Sword Tower, as long as the Supreme Sword Tower survives, the building collapses, and the spiritual sword disappears, it is a small problem.


    "You got the Chengying Sword at the Sword Questioning Ceremony. When I left, the sword tower entrusted me to hand over the Chengying Sword to you."


    Yun Zhi shook the knife that was peeling the apple in his hand, and the blade was covered by a dark and slender sword shadow. Then the knife became longer and gradually merged with the sword shadow, turning into a black sword, which was the Chengying Sword.


    After Ying Tianxian obtained the Chengying Sword, considering that the Chengying Sword had not reached the level of immortal weapon and was not used to fight against Hui Doudou, the Chengying Sword was thrown away by Ying Tianxian during the battle, so he survived.


    Liu Ningxuan is dead, and Lu Yang finally becomes the veritable master of Chengying Sword and Seven Star Sword Group.


    After getting the Chengying Sword, Lu Yang remembered that his purpose of participating in the sword-questioning ceremony was to buy a suitable sword from the sword tower.


    All the things that happened later were accidents.


    Lu Yang put away the Chengying Sword. His current state is not suitable for Chengying Sword to recognize his master.


    "So, who can tell me what happened to this corpse?"


    Yun Zhi picked up a corpse that turned into coke from behind, and there was no sign of human appearance.


    Hui Doudou was too ruthless. Ying Tianxian''s corpse had no value in refining weapons. Even if it was refining a magic weapon, it would be difficult, which made Yun Zhi quite regretful.


    "I heard from the people in the Sword Tower that this corpse belongs to Ying Tianxian?"


    "Well, after listening to the fairy''s analysis, the real Ying Tianxian failed to perform the ''corpse-killing method'' or ''corpse-removing method'', and then this was the only way to separate such a corpse with independent will."


    ��It��s true.��


    "Both of these methods can be stronger. I believe that the immortal used these two methods regardless of danger to deal with Huidou... Senior Gray Fairy."


    Yunzhi nodded. This was the same as she guessed. This was definitely not the real Ying Tianxian.


    If it were the real Ying Tianxian, she would have been able to support her until she arrived so that she would not die so quickly. Ying Tianxian lacked the experience of fighting with the same level and would only crush her cultivation.


    "Looking at the way Yingtian''s corpse has refined many immortal weapons, it should be to deal with the real Yingtianxian."


    Yunzhi was a little regretful. During the battle, the immortal tools were burned into mixed immortal gold by gray beans. If they could not be separated, they would be a piece of scrap iron.


    Among the people she knows, no one can separate the mixed immortal gold.


    Yunzhi saw the problem behind this incident - no one gave Ying Tianxian a protective Dharma.


    The risk of failure of these two methods is very high. Logically speaking, Ying Tianxian will find someone to protect the Dharma. In this way, even if it fails, Ying Tian''s corpse will not be able to leave.


    Why didn��t the Nine-Level Immortal and the Qilin Immortal care about Ying Tianxian?


    But there is no need to say such things, so as not to participate too much in junior brother.


    Thinking of this, Yun Zhi felt powerless. Although she tried her best to prevent her junior brother from participating in the ancient immortal incident, she would always get closer and closer to the ancient immortal incident where she did not pay attention.


    The last time I felt powerless, I was teaching my junior brother the magic.


    "Speaking of this, I came back safely this time, thanks to the Qingfeng Sword given by my senior sister."


    Lu Yang laughed and said, the small world of Qingfeng Sword saved his life.


    "Sister Sister, I have a guess. Do you think Ying Tianxian and the others are hiding in a small world like me in order to avoid Hui Doudou''s perception?"


    "There is this possibility, but there are too many small worlds, so it is not easy to find, not to mention that there are still many hidden small worlds that have not been discovered now."


    Mobile small worlds like Dragon Ball and Qingfeng Sword are extremely rare, but there are countless small worlds fixed in a certain space.


    The small world belongs to a type of secret realm, and is a world opened up by monks. From ancient times to the present, I don��t know how many secret realm small worlds have been opened.


    Not to mention anything else, there are a large number of undiscovered small worlds hidden in the universe above our heads. Those monks who opened up small worlds and left behind inheritance deliberately did not announce the location of the small world, so that later monks could slowly search for it.


    In their words, this is called fate.


    "Ah, Lu Yang, are you awake?" A light voice sounded behind Yun Zhi. Yun Mengmeng walked around Yun Zhi, holding the newly weaved garland in her hand, and looked at Lu Yang in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the junior brother Xiaozhi often talks about. We are really destined to be together. I had known that you were from Dao Sect, and when I was eating hot pot, I should have asked you how to get to Dao Sect."


    Lu Yangxin said, I don��t know that the good sister you said that sounds stubborn is the eldest sister. If I had known you would have known the eldest sister, I would have eaten hot pot in another place.


    Yunmengmeng gently put the woven wreath on Lu Yang''s head: "This is our blessing, I wish you peace and safety."


    Lu Yang was a little moved. Although Yunmeng Meng tricked herself, it was unintentionally. This girl has a good nature.


    Then Yun Mengmeng said with a little emotion: "You can really sleep. Otherwise, you are Xiaozhi''s junior brother, and your sleepy look is exactly the same as Xiaozhi, and you can''t wake up when you fall asleep."


    "I also suggest that Xiaozhi take you as your teacher, but Xiaozhi is so squeamish that she is not willing to do so. As the saying goes, a master is the teacher. Although Xiaozhi is older than you, her swordsmanship is indeed not as good as you. Xiaozhi is a person who is very proud of her. I want me to tell you what''s wrong. When I was a child, Xiaozhi often called my mother..."


    Lu Yang was sweating coldly and didn''t dare to continue listening.


    Yun Zhi stood up silently, pressed Yun Mengmeng''s shoulder, and looked at her with a smile.


    "Mengmeng, we sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect you to break through to the tribulation period. Let''s find a place to practice."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 922 One new person in the Immortal Line

    Chapter 922 One new person in the Immortal Lineage


    When Yunmengmeng and Yunzhi reminisced over, Yunmengmeng became obviously much more honest, but she was still muttering.


    "It''s still the same problem. Xiaozhi, you just have a lot of face. You should learn from me..."


    Yun Zhi held his forehead and felt a little regretful that he deceived Yun Mengmeng out of the secret realm.


    Yunzhi returned to find Lu Yang who was still regulating her body: "Senior Fairy, you know the prototype of Mengmeng''s Taoist fruit. I wonder if you can give in to her some advice?"


    A beautiful figure slowly flew out of Lu Yang''s body, his face full of pride and pride.


    After returning from the sword tower, the immortal fairy moved his home from the Qingfeng Sword Small World back to the spiritual space.


    Yunmeng Meng was shocked when she saw this: "Lu Yang, why did your soul become a woman?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Yunzhi introduced seriously: "This is the ancient immortal Huang Doudou senior who has the immortal Tao fruit, which is the final form of the prototype of your Tao fruit."


    "At present, Senior Fairy has not condensed his body and is temporarily living in the spiritual space of his junior brother."


    "Ancient Immortal?"


    Yun Mengmeng was shocked, and I said there were many immortals outside. Xiaozhi also said that there were extremely few immortals, so who should I cheat? The people who treat me to hot pot on the roadside have immortal souls in their bodies.


    "Yunmengmeng greets Senior Doudou."


    Yunmengmeng remembers the etiquette taught by her mother-in-law. The outside world is not as good as a secret realm. She should give more rituals when she sees her seniors.


    The postures of ceremonies are quite standard.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t have so many rules, get up." The immortal fairy waved her hand and said as long as she got it.


    The immortal fairy looked around Yunmengmeng twice. She was quite satisfied with this little girl without considering that Lu Yang was too good to this little girl.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still people who gather the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit now. It''s good, very good. I am very optimistic about you."


    Although many monks in ancient times condensed the prototypes of immortal and immortal fruits, their misconduct was not enough to satisfy the immortal fairy.


    Yunmengmeng is good.


    Yunmengmeng felt so happy when she heard the immortal fairy praise her, but she didn''t expect that she was so outstanding.


    "From now on, you will be the third leader of my Immortal Lineage." The Immortal Fairy announced excitedly, adding another person to the Immortal Lineage.


    "Ah, oh." Yun Mengmeng didn''t know what the immortal lineage was, but it felt quite powerful when she heard the name.


    "By the way, do you want to join the soybean dynasty created by this immortal?"


    "The Soybean Dynasty of this immortal has a vast territory, and the East China Sea, the Demon Realm, and the Central Continent are all part of the Soybean Dynasty."


    ��Join��right?��


    The immortal fairy was about to find an official position for Yunmengmeng, and turned around and asked Lu Yang: "Xiao Yangzi, what free official positions do we have?"


    Lu Yang put down the apple in his hand, put both hands in his sleeves, and bowed slightly: "Your Majesty, all official positions in our Soybean Dynasty are vacant except for the prime minister."


    The immortal fairy was holding her arms, lowered her head and showed a very distressed look, making a "um-" sound.


    "Since that''s the case, then accept your fate as the Minister of Rites!"


    Yun Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to answer. She thought about the descriptions of the court in the feasting novels she had read, and had to say, "Thank you Lord, Longyou."


    In this way, the Immortal Line and the Soybean Dynasty both added one half immortal.


    Yun Zhi didn''t say anything, but her eyes twitched slightly.


    "That Master..."


    "Call me in the boss."


    "Boss, my prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit..." Yun Mengmeng was not very skilled in using the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, and needed guidance from the immortal fairy.


    "Oh, the cultivation of the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is very simple. You only need to eat and drink, and live a free and easy life. The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit can slowly condense."


    "Of course, we can''t cause trouble to others when we practice. We also have to abide by the law or something. You can learn this slowly later."


    Yunmengmeng nodded quickly and kept the immortal fairy''s earnest teachings in her heart.


    The words of immortals must be subtle words. If you analyze them word by word, you will definitely gain something!


    "I will first introduce to you the members of our immortal lineage."


    "I''m the boss."


    "Xiao Yangzi is the second leader. Since you have entered the immortal lineage and learned skills from this immortal, then Lu Yang will be your senior brother."


    Yun Mengmeng always feels something is wrong. She clearly asked Xiaozhi to become a disciple, but why did she become a disciple in a blink of an eye?


    Lu Yang has become a senior brother?


    Have you been plotted against by Xiaozhi?


    Yunmengmeng patiently wondered and said to Lu Yang, "Hello, senior brother."


    Lu Yang feels that there are more and more junior sisters who are stronger than him.


    "You have two senior sisters above, but they are not here, so I will meet you when I have the chance in the future."


    "Let''s go, I will take you to meet the Fourth Head."


    ��


    The three immortals came to the shopping street and went to the barbecue restaurant headquarters again and the business was as prosperous as ever.


    Under the leadership of the Immortal Immortal, the barbecue restaurant joined forces with the hot pot alliance to compete with the old-fashioned food stall federation, and even vaguely had the intention of stabilizing the food stall federation federation.


    Even though the Food and Food Stall Federation has a deep foundation and a well-known reputation, and is deeply loved by the disciples of the Dao Sect, it is still a bit difficult to support the two major forces in the shopping street.


    Now the Food Stall Federation is considering whether to bow its head and join the barbecue restaurant to jointly fight against the largest power Baixianglou.


    But they hold their own old forces and cannot bear the blame.


    "You mean that our barbecue restaurant is the headquarters?" Yunmengmeng heard Lu Yang tell the story of coming to the barbecue restaurant again.


    When I was eating and drinking with Luyang in Shuzhou, Yunmeng Meng had heard of this barbecue restaurant in the entire Daxia chain.


    Unexpectedly, it was their immortal industry.


    "Hello, the second leader." Master Gao and Master Liu, who were grilling skewers, nodded and bowed when they saw Lu Yang.


    The situation of the two of them is not very good, and they can even be said to be in danger. With the popularity of automatic barbecue formations, they are at risk of transferring businesses at any time.


    "Call the cloth''s face." Lu Yang said lightly.


    Soon Buying came from the slaughterhouse and arranged for Lu Yang and others to come to the private room of the barbecue restaurant. The immortal fairy also emerged from the spiritual space with a serious face.


    "I am looking for shame. Considering that you have worked diligently and diligently in recent years, I am looking at your efforts."


    "The boss." Buying was very touched. His efforts were indeed rewarding and he was recognized by the boss.


    "So I decided to be promoted from the Third Head of the Family to the Fourth Head of the Family."


    "ah?"


    I''m really promoted? I don''t feel very similar.


    The immortal fairy pointed to Yunmengmeng and said, "I announce that Yunmengmeng joins the Immortal lineage and is the third leader."


    "Yunmengmeng is very satisfied with this immortal. Not only is it true that she is also a good sister of Yun Yatou."


    Face: ������


    Why is this immortal lineage a relative?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 923 The content that must be learned in the immortal lineage

    Chapter 923: Contents that must be learned in the immortal lineage


    As the faith of the immortal religion and the product of the power of faith, the face is meticulous and scheming, and can strictly control his expression. For example, when he encounters a happy event like being promoted to the Fourth Head, he does not show much joy.


    "The third leader is good." Bu Yaoying nodded and bowed to Yun Mengmeng, with a respectful attitude, and the immortal lineage is of strict rank and must not be surpassed at all.


    Yunzhi''s good sister is worthy of a higher status than her.


    Now there is an immortal in the immortal lineage, a Lu Yang who can defeat Li Haoran, and two half-immortals.


    In other words, the four people in the Immortal lineage have the lowest combat power of the semi-immortal level. They can be said to be strong and powerful, with many talents, and few forces in the world can compare with them.


    "It is rare that our immortal lineage gathers together. I will teach you how to use the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit to fight."


    Before, the immortal fairy felt so heartbroken when she saw Yun Mengmeng relied on her prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit that she was beaten. She looked like she had just condensed and didn''t know how to use it.


    Face: ������


    When Yunmengmeng was away, how many times had the three of them gathered together? Why didn��t the boss teach him how to fight with the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?


    "The battle with the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit is quite disturbing, so we need to find a remote place."


    "Then come into my Qingfeng Sword?" Lu Yang suggested that it is indeed much more convenient to have a small world.


    Otherwise, you have to rent a top-level secret realm with a sect, and your contribution points may not be enough.


    "Walk as you walk."


    With the support of the boss, Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng sword and invited the third and fourth masters to the inside.


    "What a big place." Yun Mengmeng came to the small world of Qingfeng Sword, opened her arms and stepped on the lawn around, and was so happy that she remembered her hometown. The environment in their hometown was so beautiful. Every autumn, there was a peach fragrance lingering in her nose.


    Bu Yaoying was shocked when he saw this scene. The sword contained a small world. The grade of this Qingfeng sword is not low. At least it is an immortal treasure. It may even be a legendary immortal weapon. It is worthy of being the second in command. The family is rich. They can''t buy such a sword even if they sell skewers for their whole life.


    "Cough cough, class is starting." The immortal fairy coughed twice. Yun Mengmeng and Bu Yaobing immediately squatted on the lawn, looking up at the immortal fairy with their heads and eyes, with their desire for knowledge written on their faces.


    The difference is that Yunmeng Meng looks pure and is pleasing to the eye when she does this action. She is old and weak, so it is more weird to do this action.


    Lu Yang felt that it seemed that there was no need to listen to the class, so he took two steps out, took out the Chengying Sword, and tried to brand his mark on the Chengying Sword to make him recognize his master.


    Although the sword spirit Liu Ningxuan is gone, the Chengying Sword still has the spirituality, and it is not easy to make it recognize its master.


    Lu Yang thought about it, inserted the Chengying Sword into the ground, took out the Seven Star Sword Group, and inserted it into the ground, surrounding the Chengying Sword, hoping to let the Seven Star Sword Group persuade the Chengying Sword.


    The eight swords were buzzing, as if they were in intense communication. Lu Yang and the Seven Star Sword Group were connected in their hearts and could vaguely sense what the Seven Star Sword Group was saying.


    ��Brother Chengying, just mess with Lu Yang. He has a sword wash pool. If you believe me, I just need to take a bath inside and ensure that you are comfortable, you will never forget that feeling again! ��


    ��You said that Liu Ningxuan is good? If you dominate your body, you will never forget him? ��


    ��Liu Ningxuan is dead, forget him. We who make swordsmen always have to look forward. ��


    ��You just follow Lu Yang. ��


    What Chengying Sword said Lu Yang could not sense it, but judging from the vibration level of Chengying Sword from large to small, it should be quite effective to persuade.


    On the other hand, the immortal fairy is a role model and tells the true teachings of immortality.


    "Self-destruction is the most basic skill of our immortal lineage and is a must-learn content."


    "I wonder how much sin my opponent suffered in order to study how to maximize the power of self-destruction."


    "Fortunately, their efforts are worth it, and I helped me continuously improve the self-destruction theory."


    "The third leader, I was beaten throughout the battle, and there were few attack methods. I guess I haven''t learned to self-destruct."


    Yun Mengmeng nodded. Indeed, she didn''t expect that it was also an offensive method, and her methods were all from home-born spells.


    "Sizhuan, you can demonstrate it to her."


    Hearing this, Bu Yaoying felt that it was time to show his strength as a senior.


    He ran to a distance of twenty miles and broke himself into three souls and seven spirits. He heard a bang, and half of his soul exploded.


    Yunmengmeng carefully observed that the four heads of the family exploded. Half of the soul was particularly restless, expanding and becoming bigger like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, the balloon broke open, and the terrifying soul power was released, and the surroundings were within the explosion range for more than ten miles.


    After self-destruction, the soul of the face quickly replenished and became a complete soul.


    "So amazing!" Yun Mengmeng''s eyes glowed, as if she opened the door to a new world, and she suddenly felt that her previous fighting style was too conservative.


    What is self-destruction? It is the biggest attack that the monks have no choice but to fight for their lives. Their immortal lineage can be used continuously, and its power is self-evident.


    The immortal fairy pointed to the face of Bu Yaoying, who walked back with a smirk and said, "Look, it was a typical mistake just now. After self-destruction, she stood there motionlessly, and then filled her soul."


    "Can you guarantee that your opponent will be killed? Will you not attack you while you fill the gap in your soul?"


    "What should I do?"


    "We must move at high speed along the self-destructive air waves and fill our souls during the movement. In this way, when the explosion air waves are over and the souls are completed, we can seamlessly perform a second self-destruction, so that the opponent has no time to breathe!"


    "Also, don''t stand on the ground when you self-destruct, but fly in the sky. The power of self-destruction is the greatest."


    "As for dispersed self-destruction, it is not the skill you can master now."


    "You two have mastered what I just said, go to the distance to practice, and strive to master the foundation of self-destruction as soon as possible."


    "yes!"


    Yunmengmeng happily went to a faraway place to explode, and then heard a loud bang, and the explosion waves roared. Lu Yang, who was the outermost part of the explosion, held the Chengying Sword stuck on the ground tightly, and his whole body was blowing parallel to the ground.


    When the air waves disappeared, Lu Yang saw that the explosions of woods turned into coke, the mountains turned into powder, and the rivers poured back into deep pits, and soon filled a lake.


    Yunmengmeng is a physical body that explodes, and its power directly affects reality.


    ��My little world!��


    Lu Yang shouted in despair. The small world of mountains, green water and green just now came in two rounds, and it turned into ruins in the blink of an eye.


    The immortal fairy obviously forgot the impact of the power of self-destruction on reality, so she quickly comforted Lu Yang and looked for a remedy: "Uh, a small question, I will teach them the two of them a tree planting technique later."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 924 Unlucky Chamber of Commerce

    Chapter 924 The Unlucky Chamber of Commerce


    Yunmengmeng and Bu Yaoying exploded each other, and the explosion was too loud, and neither of them heard Lu Yang''s desperate scream, which made him feel very happy.


    Buying felt that learning with the boss was indeed much faster than studying by himself. The boss made a few words to let him see the sun and see the future clearly.


    If you want to get guidance from the boss early, you don��t have to fight any war of attrition when you fought against the second national tutor of Dayu. You have already blown him up.


    Yunmeng Meng is a playful personality. She self-destructs that such a fun thing is very suitable for her taste. She can be said to be entertaining and learning is very caring.


    Boom-boom-boom-boom-


    The two half-immortals gradually mastered the trick of self-destruction, and the continuous self-destruction made the small world tremble slightly.


    This bomb lasted for five days.


    In the past five days, Lu Yang successfully used the Seven-Star Sword Group to weaken the resistance of Chengying Sword, branded his own brand on Chengying Sword, and became the master of Chengying Sword.


    Lu Yang used the wooden clone and asked the wooden clone to hold the Chengying Sword. He held the Qingfeng Sword. The two of them tried the sword, their movements were neat and uniform, and they were constantly familiar with the feel of the Chengying Sword.


    Compared with the Third and Fourth Heads who were self-destructing themselves fifty miles away, Lu Yang''s sword dancing posture is quite beautiful.


    Compared with the Mingyue Sword, the Chengying Sword is lighter and sharper, and has some spirituality and is very obedient and can be easily used.


    "Good sword, good sword." Lu Yang smiled happily. As a sword cultivator, he liked swords very much, especially the legendary peerless sword like Chengying Sword.


    Like the Qingfeng Sword, Chengying Sword is sealed layer by layer by layer by layer by layer by senior sister, so as not to let Lu Yang develop the habit of relying on magical weapons and powerful weapons. The Chengying Sword is just right for Lu Yang.


    The Third Head and the Fourth Head also returned from their studies, planting trees and afforesting trees, moving mountains and reclaiming the original appearance of the small world.


    Yunmengmeng was one of the group who liked to make trouble when she was in the secret realm. She often accidentally pushed the trees and learned the techniques of planting trees.


    Bu Yaoying has the memories of all members of the Immortal Church and can also plant tree techniques.


    The two people who are very worry-free do not need the Immortal Fairy Sect.


    After cleaning up the small world for more than a long time, if they were roughly cleaned up, they would be able to clean up quickly with their cultivation level. But under the eyes of the second in command, the two had to clean up carefully.


    Seeing that the small world was restored as before, Lu Yang let the two of them go with satisfaction.


    "Let''s just practice here first. You are still in the introductory stage and cannot self-destruct as you wish. There is still a short interval between self-destruction and self-destruction. If you encounter an opponent with rich combat experience, you will still be caught."


    "But keeping explosions is not a solution. You two go out and take a break first. When you have time, you slowly practice self-explosion." The immortal fairy said that practicing should be moderate and moderate. If you explode yourself every day, you will be stupid.


    "yes."


    After leaving Qingfeng Sword Small World, Buying Face stayed in the barbecue restaurant, and Lu Yang and Yunmeng Meng left the barbecue restaurant.


    It was evening, and it was the busiest time of the shopping street. Yunmengmeng smelled the fragrance of food floating on the shopping street and her eyes were shining.


    Since Yunmengmeng had no contribution points, Lu Yang could only accompany her to go shopping and buy food like she was in Shuzhou.


    Lu Yang and Yunmeng Meng walked on the street, and the rate of looking back was extremely high - mainly because no one had seen Yunmeng Meng before, and suddenly a stranger appeared could easily attract attention.


    "Old Lu, you are here..." Meng Jingzhou walked towards him and was about to say hello to Lu Yang when he saw a peerless beauty following Lu Yang, talking and laughing, and looking happy.


    No, why are I being carried by my ancestors every day to practice, and you kid can be with the beauty all day long?


    "Oh, Lao Meng, you are back, are you transforming into a god?" Lu Yang also saw Meng Jingzhou and greeted him.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled proudly and said, "Isn''t it easy to transform into a god? Who is this?"


    "Yunmengmeng, the best sister of the eldest sister."


    Meng Jingzhou was stunned for a moment, Yunmengmeng? Co-author, do you use your friend��s names to the outside world?


    "Senior brother, who is this?"


    "Meng Jingzhou, my junior brother."


    Meng Jingzhou was stunned again, what did Yunmengmeng call? Call you senior brother? What is the relationship between you guys?


    Or is this Yunmengmeng even less than twenty years old?


    Meng Jingzhou feels that he has only been away for more than a year, so why does he feel that things have changed?


    The three of them went to the food stalls and found a place to sit down. They ordered a few signature dishes and Meng Jingzhou treated them to her.


    "I heard that the sword tower collapsed. Is this related to you?" Meng Jingzhou asked after sitting down.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I went to Jianlou to participate in the sword-question ceremony. The sword-rest collapsed was caused by the fight between immortals. What does it have to do with me?" Lu Yang felt that he had a clear conscience.


    Meng Jingzhou sneered and didn''t believe Lu Yang''s nonsense. The outside world said that the Sword Tower launched a battle between the two immortals. Lu Yang asked about sword first. The two things seemed to have nothing to do with each other, but Meng Jingzhou could tell at a glance that this was 100% related to Lu Yang.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled a little gloating: "You don''t know how miserable it will be this time when the Money Chamber of Commerce landed."


    "Chamber of Commerce?" Lu Yang was puzzled. What does this matter have to do with the Chamber of Commerce?


    "I don''t know, I bought insurance for the Chamber of Commerce Jianlou, and I bought all insurance."


    "After the collapse of the Sword Tower, the Chamber of Commerce could only pay the money honestly, and the compensation was so bad. I heard that the Chamber of Commerce branch president in Shuzhou could not eat well and could not sleep all day long, and he lost a lot of weight."


    "According to regulations, the collapse of the sword building is caused by human factors. After the Chamber of Commerce compensates, it will ask the perpetrator for compensation. I have to see if they dare to look for it."


    The Chamber of Commerce is tired of working and goes to find Huidoudou.


    "By the way, is this Yunmeng Meng...senior sister who took action in the sword tower?" Meng Jingzhou didn''t know what to call Yunmeng Meng.


    "It''s her."


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized: "That is, she called herself Yunzhi and fought with Liu Ningxuan?"


    "No wonder it''s rumored that the outside world now is a powerful master of the Tribulation Period, and some people speculate that they are half immortals."


    The battle of Jianlou revealed a lot of information. When several versions were spread to Meng Jingzhou, they had already been deformed. As expected, only by asking the initiator directly could he figure out what was happening in Jianlou.


    When Lu Yang asked how Meng Jingzhou was trained by Meng Junzi, Meng Jingzhou showed a terrified look, obviously unwilling to recall this tragic past.


    After chatting with Meng Jingzhou for a while, Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng returned to Tianmen Peak.


    "Are you back?" Yun Zhi sat on the imperial chair, as if she had been waiting for the two of them.


    "Sister Sister... Are you waiting for us?" Lu Yang asked hesitantly.


    Yun Zhi did not answer, but said another thing: "Guan Shanhai explained how Wu Yao sealed the sun, and also told me how to crack the seal."


    "I''m going to untie one of the seals. Do you want to go and see?"


    After more than a year of torture, Guan Shanhai finally couldn''t stand it and revealed some important information.


    He felt that if he didn''t say any key information, Yunzhi would have to search the soul directly.


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. This was a wonder that he had never seen for hundreds of thousands of years. Of course, he had to see it.


    "Go!"


    "I''ll listen to my senior brother." Yun Mengmeng added.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On July 1, the weather was unknown.


    How many days has this been declared war on Zhutian civilization? Three days? Five days?


    I can��t remember it very clearly. The work and rest time has been a little chaotic recently, and I��m fighting day and night.


    As expected, everything in the world will not follow my wishes. I just unified the power of zombies and humans and started to officially produce, Zhutian Civilization sent a Qing-class biological warship to bomb Blue Star.


    The Qing-class biological warship is a meat ball that is 600 kilometers long. It is a warship that can eliminate most civilized stars. It descends on the edge of the atmosphere and comes extremely suddenly. With Blue Star''s detection technology, the existence of the warship was not even detected.


    The biological warship descended on Blue Star and carried out carpet bombing directly. Only half of the huge safety zone was left, and the gap was shown was desperate.


    Fortunately, the will of the Zombie Planet was familiar with the attack method of Zhutian civilization. I suggested that I transfer people from the safe area to the ground. I followed His advice and make the casualties caused by this bombing smaller.


    But the casualties are still shocking.


    After the bombing, countless small biological spacecraft flew out from the bottom of the biological warship to attack various safety areas, which was a big sign of being caught.


    The Qing-class biological warship never launched that kind of attack again. I believe that the large-scale attack has the number and time limits and cannot be launched continuously.


    The outside of the Qing-class biological warship is a whole layer of stratum corneum. Any attack on the outer layer will be dissolved or bounced away. Massive-energy weapons are useless in front of this biological warship.


    The human side fired hydrogen bombs at the biological warship, but before the hydrogen bomb approached, it was bombarded and blocked by a small biological spacecraft with a guardian function.


    Now that Lanxing''s side is fighting hard, there are news of the fall of countless safe areas. I am commanding the battle day and night, asking for a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 925 Enter the universe

    Chapter 925 Entering the Universe


    Unlike the Sun evolved in the ancient times, the Sun after ancient times was the representative of the power of the ultimate yang, with boundless power. Countless monks rely on the sun for their practice, otherwise the Yaoyang Sect would not have appeared.


    During the Dagan period, the sun was sealed by the first emperor of Gan and Emperor Zhongtian, and it was taken as its own.


    During the Dayu period, Wu Yao, the first emperor of Yu, saw the Emperor Zhongtian put a seal on the sun, so he laid another layer of seal on this basis.


    In this way, Emperor Zhongtian could not get the sun, and Wu Yao could not get the sun either.


    As Wu Yao was suspected of being replaced by the outside world, Lu Yang thought that he would never be able to unlock the second seal from then on, but he did not expect that Guan Shanhai would master the way to unlock the second seal.


    "According to Guanshanhai, Emperor Zhongtian sealed the sun, weakening the sun''s power and the power of the sun emitted by the sun, so that the people of the Dagan Dynasty could worship him."


    If the monks at that time wanted to rely on the sun to practice, they could only worship the Zhongtian Emperor. After the worship, they would untie a line of seals, project the power of the sun and the power of the moon on the monk, and sealed them again after the worship."


    The legendary Emperor Zhongtian had the ability to control the sun and the moon." During the Dagan period, the power of faith was used as the main method of cultivation. Temple statues were everywhere, and in order to seize the power of faith, they were all used to the extreme. With the change of dynasties and the change of cultivation methods, the temple statues also disappeared in the long river of history and were difficult to find.


    "After Wu Yao ascended the throne, he tried to ascend to the sun many times, but was blocked by the seal of Emperor Zhongtian, so he also arranged a seal so that Emperor Zhongtian could not get close to the sun."


    "This also led to the sun being double sealed, and the power of the sun and the moon being released to the outside world was not as good as before."


    This is something hidden in history and has not been recorded in writing by any ancient book.


    "This time, I will untie the seal left by Wu Yao, which can release part of the power of the sun and the moon, making it very beneficial for the monks who rely on these two powers." Yun Zhi took Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng to the sun and explained the whole story.


    "Is the sun so popular? One or two take turns to grab it." Yun Mengmeng was puzzled. There was no sun in the secret realm, so she couldn''t understand the important position of the sun.


    With Lu Yang''s current cultivation level, he is enough to cross space, but he is not as casual as the senior sister, and he needs to divide a lot of energy into facing the various harsh environments in space.


    Yunmengmeng is not afraid of the bad influence of space, but she always likes to look around and touch, which seriously delays flight speed.


    In desperation, Yunzhi had to use two transparent covers to frame Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng and take the two to fly.


    During the flight, Lu Yang saw many bright stars, and he couldn''t count them. When he met the stars, the senior sister ran into them without thinking. Lu Yang thought he would hit the stars, but he didn''t expect that the stars in front of him were just phantoms.


    There are also some that are not phantoms, so the senior sister needs to go around.


    "Hey, is this star Yun Yatou''s golden elixir?" The immortal fairy discovered that the stars in front of her did actually exist, but they were not lucky enough to survive in ancient times, but were filled with Yun Zhi''s golden elixir.


    "Is Xiaozhi Jindan so big?" Yun Mengmeng was shocked. Why is his goldendan so small?


    "That is, it looks great, but in terms of power, it is not as powerful as the Invincible Pill of this Immortal."


    "What is the Invincible Pill?" Yun Mengmeng asked.


    "Invincible Pill is a golden elixir that can only be formed by the immortal lineage. It ranks first among the first-grade golden elixirs! What a pity, your cultivation is too high now, and you have missed the time to condense the Invincible Pill." "So powerful." Yun Mengmeng''s eyes shone brightly when she heard it. Their immortal lineage is so strong.


    Although I have long known that the many stars above my head are actually the senior sister��s golden elixir, it is one thing to know, and it is another to witness it with my own eyes.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you know how terrifying the eldest sister��s golden elixir is. If you stand on top, you will still think that the land you step on is flat.


    This is just one, and there are countless senior sisters'' golden elixirs in the universe.


    The universe is dark and cold, the huge universe is empty and silencey. Lu Yang is in the universe and is invisible. Even if the cultivator has a strong cultivation level, it is still small and cannot be smaller than this universe... "I came to this dark and careless place and I remembered that there were many stars in the first place, and the distance between the stars was too far, so the transportation was inconvenient. They fiddled with the stars and had no time to do anything, shorten the stars, or directly established a space channel between the stars." The immortal fairy''s emotion interrupted Lu Yang''s inner monologue.


    I don��t know how long it took, Lu Yang saw a huge fireball, and the extreme high temperature was raging in the universe. If it weren��t for the transparent cover that Yun Zhi was placing on Lu Yang��s body, the temperature alone would be enough to burn him to death.


    The power of the sun has been tested by countless pioneers of the Yaoyang Sect, and Lu Yang can still see human-shaped coke circling around the sun.


    When Yunzhi ignored the high temperature and wanted to continue to approach the sun, a golden chain surrounding the sun blocked her way.


    The golden chains were flashing with dazzling runes, making people unable to open their eyes, making the temperature emitted by the sun even more terrifying. The dazzling runes seemed to contain all the world. When you glance at them, a lot of knowledge poured into your mind, directly exploding the spiritual space.


    Lu Yang had Yunzhi blocked the front, blocking a large amount of knowledge from pouring into his mind, and you could watch these runes at will.


    "Boss, what do these runes mean?" Yun Mengmeng watched it for a long time but couldn''t understand it, so she had to ask for help from the omnipotent boss.


    The Immortal Fairy knew everything and easily interpreted the meaning of the rune. She analyzed it to the Second and Third Heads: "Although there is no subject, from the point of view, it should be Wu Yao who is scolding the Emperor Zhongtian. Do I need to read it for you to scold me?"


    In the end, the Immortal Fairy hesitated for a while, her cheeks flushed, and she was obviously embarrassed to curse.


    "It''s not necessary," Lu Yang said hurriedly.


    "But then again, this sun is indeed a thing made by the Nine-Level Immortals. The golden crows in ancient times could not create a sun containing this power, let alone the same amount of Taiyin power. "


    Ao Ling said that the sun and moon in the Torch Dynasty were created by the Nine-Level Immortals using the Yin-Yang Tao Fruit. In order to save trouble, they directly integrated the sun and the moon.

 Chapter 926 Unlock the first seal of the sun

    Chapter 926 Unlocking the first seal of the sun


    Looking at time from the sun is the treatment that only the people of the Torrent Dynasty enjoy. This is a meticulous job that needs to be maintained regularly. As the Torrent Dynasty is destroyed, the function of displaying time on the sun disappears.


    In the past, when Yunzhi came to the sun, she would be blocked by the chains of immortal Tao left by Wu Yao, but this time it was different.


    Yun Zhi turned his palm, and the Taoist rhyme surged, causing ripples in space. The space seemed to come alive. Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng even heard the sound of the great way that was like coming from the sky, ethereal and clear, and I don��t know what it meant.


    The invisible power condensed in Yunzhi''s palm, gradually condensing into the shape of a long handle key.


    The key sensed that the chain of immortals existed, flew away actively, approached the chain of immortals, and resonated with it.


    The chains of immortals trembled, and Wu Yao''s voice sounded. Even the vacuum universe could not stop him from his full voice: "I''m awesome, you **********"


    It��s countless swear words, which are very unpleasant.


    It is hard to hear that if Wu Yao dares to show up in front of Yun Zhi, he must first punch him in the face.


    If I had known that there would be such a vision when unsealing the seal, Yun Zhi would not have brought Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng over no matter what.


    Yun Mengmeng felt that this outsider was different. She didn''t even have the same swear words. Unlike her, she could only curse her, "You are just a bad peach."


    Feeling that these swear words would be endless, Yun Zhi had to put another layer of cover on Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng, so that the three leaders of the Immortal Lineage could not hear the movement here.


    The cursing stopped, the chains of immortal Tao gradually dimmed, and then completely disappeared.


    The power of the sun, which had been sealed for 200,000 years, gushed out, the air waves rolled, the fire surged into the sky, the sun''s true fire jumped high, and even in the tribulation period, it would burn to ashes to face such sun power.


    Those pioneers of the Yaoyang Cult surrounding the sun, who have been tested by fire for a long time, have never survived the last level, and have been burned by the explosive power of the sun, and have not even left any residue.


    As the power of the sun spreads, countless monks can sense the impact of this power.


    The one who feels the deepest is the monks who specialize in practicing the power of the sun. They can clearly feel that the power of the sun released by the sun has increased and become extremely strong. Their skills can even operate on their own, greedily absorbing this power, expanding their meridians, and watering their bodies.


    Some monks took this opportunity to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, and their realm increased greatly.


    Meng Jingzhou''s body trembled as if he couldn''t control himself. Buckets of ice water transported from the depths of the extreme north finally temporarily suppressed the desire in his heart.


    "What''s the **** situation?!"


    Meng Jingzhou could sense the single spiritual roots greedily absorbing the power of the sun, making the desire in his heart higher and higher.


    "Brother, stop sucking, I can''t stand it if I **** again."


    Meng Jingzhou was in tears. Why didn��t he encounter such an evil thing when he was at home? He just returned to the sect?


    The sun suddenly burst out with infinite power of the sun, watering single spiritual roots. No single spiritual root has ever encountered such a thing in the past dynasties. Why did you catch up with it?


    Indeed, the strengthening of the spiritual roots is a comprehensive improvement for him. The state of the early stage of the transformation of the gods becomes more solid, the storage volume of the spiritual power pool formed in the dantian increases, and the meridians, qi and blood, mental power, and primordial spirit... have all changed.


    ��I don��t need it!��


    Meng Jingzhou quickly meditated, silently recited the Buddhist teachings, regarded women as red and pink skeletons, and first realized the style of a monk.


    ��


    Wu Yao''s seal only affects the power of the sun and has no effect on the temperature of the sun. Even if the seal is unbuttoned, it will not make summer hotter and melt the glaciers in the far north.


    "Senior Fairy, can you sense the Nine-level Immortal here?" Yun Zhi asked, maybe the Nine-level Immortal is hidden in the sun.


    "Nine-level, are you here?" The immortal fairy shouted at the sun.


    Except for the chains left by Emperor Zhongtian, there was no response.


    The immortal fairy frowned, and the sound of the chains of Emperor Zhongtian could not be heard in at all.


    "Since that''s the case, then wait until you find the Emperor Zhongtian and let him untie the first seal." Yun Zhi expected this situation, and she just wanted to give it a try.


    "By the way, senior sister, since only the seal of Emperor Zhongtian is left, will the monks just pray to Emperor Zhongtian and get all the power of the sun?"


    Yun Zhi shook his head: "It may not work. Maybe it is because the power of faith has been collected enough, or for some other reason, the Emperor Zhongtian no longer absorbs the power of faith and removes the way to pray for obtaining the power of the sun."


    "The current chains are just sealing the sun."


    Yunmengmeng didn''t speak throughout the whole process. She felt that the topics of the Great Master, the Second Master and Xiaozhi were very profound, and she couldn''t understand them at all.


    As expected, there is a reason for me to be the third leader, and I am too lacking in knowledge.


    Thinking of this, Yunmeng Meng seemed to have found the goal of her future struggle and asked the immortal fairy excitedly: "Big boss, if I work hard and study hard, will I have the chance to become the second boss?"


    The immortal fairy glanced at Yun Mengmeng: "If you have such a ruthless idea, you can go to the Fourth Head."


    "oh."


    ��


    After putting Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng on Tianmen Peak, Yun Zhi did not tell anyone and went to the imperial city alone to find Emperor Xia.


    "You mean, how many death row prisoners are you going to do the experiment?" Emperor Xia looked at Yun Zhi in surprise. This was the first time Yun Zhi made such a request to him.


    "First find one and confirm the guess."


    Emperor Xia waved his hand and issued an order to the Ministry of Justice, asking them to choose a death row prisoner and hand it over to Yunzhi, and told him that Yunzhi would find several death row prisoners in the future.


    Yunzhi sealed the cultivation of the death row prisoners, which made them unable to speak. Then she took him away from the imperial city and came to a thatched hut on a hill not far away.


    Yunzhi let go of the death row prisoner and kindly popularized historical knowledge for him: "Do you know the Torrent Dynasty?"


    She talked about it for about a quarter of an hour, but she didn''t wait for the person she wanted to come, so she had to leave the death row prisoner with a puzzled look in the thatched hut and then leave.


    She hid her breath, waited on the mountainside, at the foot of the mountain, and at a distance, but still didn''t wait for that person.


    Half an hour passed, and when she returned to the thatched hut again, a big hole was knocked out of the thatched hut. The death row prisoner directly under the hole had been wiped out, and the air was filled with the breath of death.


    Yunzhi went to the Ministry of Justice to pick up another death row prisoner and left him in the thatched hut according to the old method to popularize historical knowledge for him.


    After waiting in the thatched hut for an hour, but still not waiting for anyone, Yunzhi had to leave.


    When Yunzhi returned to the thatched hut again, a second big hole appeared and the second death row inmate died.


    "Even if I hide my breath, it''s useless. Can she still feel that I''m hiding nearby?" Yun Zhi murmured in a low voice and took the third death row prisoner back from the Ministry of Justice.


    In order to prove the guess, the method remains unchanged. After popularizing historical knowledge, it is hidden in the dark without any movement.


    When she left the hill and returned again, she found that the hill top was razed to the ground, the thatched hut and the death row prisoners disappeared, leaving only a note.

 Chapter 927 luck

    Chapter 927 Luck


    Yunzhi held the note left by Hui Doudou, thinking about something.


    "The gray fairy killed the insider so frequently, but she never attacked Senior Ao Ling and Junior Brother."


    "Senior Ao Ling is easy to explain. When the Gray Fairy wanted to kill Senior Ao Ling in the Torch Dynasty, she was blocked by the dragon-patterned bracelet for many attacks. Now the Dragon-patterned bracelet has sufficient energy and has the ability to cross space. Fairy Fairy knows that it is extremely difficult to attack or trap Senior Ao Ling."


    "But why hasn''t she attacked the junior brother?"


    "Does she know that if she attacked the junior brother, she would definitely be the one who was unlucky?"


    Yun Zhi pondered for a while and denied this idea. If Fairy Gray knew that the younger brother was so dangerous, she would not have taken action in the Sword Tower.


    "Is it because she inherited the luck of Senior Fairy and instinctively avoided the worst option?"


    "When in the Sword Tower, if Fairy Grey decides to deal with the junior brother first and then Yingtian''s corpse, Fairy Grey will be in trouble."


    "Yes, she was the former fairy senior, and it was normal to have the luck of fairy senior."


    In order to verify the conjecture, Yunzhi opened up a secret small world next to the fourth death row inmate, hidden in it.


    Logically speaking, Hui Doudou cannot sense Yunzhi, but during Yunzhi''s hiding in the small world, Hui Doudou never took action. It was not until Yunzhi left the small world and went a long way, Hui Doudou killed the death row inmate.


    ��It��s indeed a matter of luck.��


    "It seems that if you want to solve the problem with Grey Fairy, you can only rely on a stronger luck than her."


    Yunzhi no longer tossed with gray doodou and left the hill.


    ��


    People in the world only know that the power of the sun is enhanced, but few people know the reason.


    And the Yaoyang Sect belongs to the "very rare" ranks.


    "The power of the sun has soared, and it must have untied one of the seals!" The senior executives of Yaoyang Cult were very excited. What does this mean? This shows that they have recently developed the solar energy industry and have been recognized by the sun!


    Indeed, some experts untied a seal from the sun, but then again, why didn��t it untied the seal at other times? It was untied when the solar energy industry was in full swing?


    There is no coincidence in the world, and there is God''s will in the dark.


    "This is a divine revelation, and it is the sun telling me to work hard to develop the solar energy industry!"


    Although the inspection in the Imperial City was not smooth and he was almost in danger of his life, under Mu Baiyi''s persuasion, the two religions reached a consensus and agreed to use the Imperial City as the starting point to produce the solar energy industry.


    Now they have produced solar lamps, solar water heaters and other products, which have been widely praised.


    "When it comes to the smooth promotion of solar lights, it is really thanks to some people inexplicably purchasing a large number of candles, which has led to a shortage of candles on the market. Many people bought our solar energy with a try-out mentality." A senior executive of Yaoyang Education sighed, feeling that this path was right.


    In the past, I thought about climbing the sun every day, and there were many difficulties and I burned countless people to death. Now, everything has become better when developing the solar energy industry.


    "And Jiuyou Sect is also very concerned about cooperation with us and is thinking of ways to promote our products." Master Chi said, thinking that especially Mu Baiyi and Petrochemical Bone, the two of them are admirable in their research on marketing methods day and night, such as using Dream Bubble to advertise, they acted very quickly.


    The two great demon sects cooperated sincerely, which was something that they never dared to think about before.


    ��It wouldn��t be the ancient heavenly court that unbuttoned the sun��s seal? ��The idea suddenly came up with Master Chi.


    Although there was no evidence, he suddenly felt this way.


    Master Chi is often glad that he surrendered to the ancient heavenly court early. With the help of the ancient heavenly court, his voice in the Yaoyang Sect has increased day by day.


    Now that the sun has unveiled the first seal, the strength of all the members of the Yaoyang Sect has greatly increased. He even feels that he can try to fight the tribulation period and become a real strong man, without any worries about his life.


    ��


    "Are you a fellow villager of the senior sister?" The third senior sister circled around Yunmengmeng sweetly and with interest. Her eyes were covered with black cloth and could not see anything, but she always seemed to be looking at Yunmengmeng.


    She went out to seek inspiration for the song. She just came back today and found that a newcomer was coming to Tianmen Peak.


    After asking, I found out that I was a fellow villager of my senior sister.


    The eldest sister rarely mentions the matters in her hometown. Gan Tian only knows that the eldest sister was born in a secret realm and was brought out by her master, so she doesn��t know anything other than that.


    "Tell me quickly, where is the hometown of my eldest sister? What does it look like?" When it comes to the matter of senior sister, Gantian is not as dull as when playing the piano.


    Lu Yang just watched from the side without stopping him. He also wanted to know about the senior sister.


    Oh, except for black history.


    Yun Mengmeng shook her head hard and closed her mouth, Xiaozhi warned herself that she could not talk about the secret realm, especially to the master and the second master.


    "Sister Mengmeng, just say it." Lu Yang asked using Huairou strategy, which made Yunmengmeng quite excited.


    Fortunately, her willpower is strong, and she just won��t say it, which makes Lu Yang and Gantian quite discouraged.


    "Xiao Lu, I heard something happened in Jianlou. Are you okay?" Suddenly, a voice of concern that had not been heard for a long time came, which made Lu Yang and Gantian stunned.


    Master is back!


    I haven��t seen my master for two years, right?


    Previously, Taoist Buyu was far away in the Demon Realm. He heard about the Sword Tower and heard that Lu Yang dragged Ying Tianxian until the two immortals fought, and then fell into a coma, so he rushed back immediately.


    He is already in the tribulation period, and his cultivation is incomparable. Many people can''t find him even if they want to find him. He flew back very smoothly.


    The Jin clan leader was no longer by the side of the Buyu Taoist. With the popularity of solar lamps, the candles hoarded by the Qiongqi clan became useless and could only be sold at a low price, and he lost a lot of money.


    In order to make up for the losses, the Jin clan leader had to temporarily give up learning with the Buyu Taoist, and hurried back to the Qiongqi clan to find a solution.


    The man Buyu Taoist was on the hillside of Tianmen Peak. He had not seen Lu Yang yet, but could feel Lu Yang jumping around on the top of the mountain, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Lu, you''re fine."


    The Taoist Buyu came to the top of the mountain. Before he could remember to say the second sentence, he saw a sharp attack attack. The Taoist Buyu was so scared that he hurriedly dodged.


    "You took Xiaozhi away, but you dared to show up!" Yun Mengmeng was angry when she saw the Taoist Buyu, and rushed over with a whistle.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of the Taoist Buyu and telling Xiaozhi how good the outside world is, it wouldn''t have been that Xiaozhi would have left the secret realm, causing her to be separated from Xiaozhi for hundreds of years.


    Bad peaches!


    The Taoist Buyu was a little confused and couldn''t figure out the situation. Why did he return to his own territory and still be ambushed?


    Who is so capable that he dares to ambush him on Tianmen Peak?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 928 Another one in the Dao Sect can pass the tribulation period

    Chapter 928 Ask the Daozong another tribulation period


    In history, no one who left the Peach Blossom Secret Realm has ever come back. When he parted with Xiaozhi, Yun Mengmeng cried so much that she was so sad that she thought she would be parting forever.


    And the source of Xiaozhi leaving the Peach Blossom Secret Realm is this guy named Ye Wanli!


    Buyu Taoist only met Yun Mengmeng once, and he met Yun Mengmeng, who was less than ten years old. When Yun Zhi returned to the secret realm to visit relatives, he did not follow him, so he suddenly did not recognize Yun Mengmeng''s identity.


    When he carefully recalled what Yunmeng Meng said when he met, he finally realized who Yunmeng Meng was and suddenly realized.


    "You are the little girl who cried very fiercely at the beginning!"


    "You dare to say it!"


    Yun Mengmeng glared at her and exploded without saying a word, causing the explosion to be caught off guard.


    Even if there is rich combat experience, no monk can react at the first time that the other party is self-detonating attack.


    Yunmengmeng just used the continuous self-destruction method learned from Immortal Fairy on the body of the Buyu Taoist. The roaring sounds continued over the Tianmen Peak, and the Buyu Taoist was floating with the air waves like a broken kite.


    Lu Yang was a little lucky, glad that Yun Mengmeng had just learned how to use the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit from the fairy. If she hadn''t learned it, she would be unable to sneak attack on her master.


    "There is such a disaster in the master''s fate." Lu Yang said calmly, just like a blind fortune teller, he was not going up to help him find excuses.


    Gan Tian also quite agrees with the junior brother''s point of view: "Since the master is in the tribulation period, it is reasonable to pass through several tribulations."


    Senior Sister Gantian went out to find inspiration for the song. She brought back a local specialty white melon. The seeds were crisp and sweet, and the water vapor was very sufficient. She cut the white melon into eight petals with a string and gave one petal to the younger brother. The two brothers ate it with relish.


    The movements at Tianmen Peak also attracted the attention of the disciples of the Inquisitive Dao Sect. They pointed at the blow-off Taoist, and were curious about who had taken the action.


    "Awesome, let''s ask the Dao Sect there are such masters?"


    The disciples of the Dao Sect were talking a lot, and they all wanted to know who this master was.


    Even if the child master of the imperial peak or the old Tao from the Sutra Pavilion takes action, it will not have such an exaggerated effect.


    At this moment, Yunzhi rushed back. She watched Yun Mengmeng burst into self-destruction frantically, and said nothing. The man was like a candle in the wind, with his eyes twitching.


    "Okay OK, Mengmeng stop, it''s almost done."


    Yun Zhi was standing between the two, interrupting Yun Mengmeng''s continuous self-destruction. Daoist Buyu finally no longer had to maintain the sword energy to protect the body.


    Seeing that Xiaozhi came over, Yun Mengmeng was so angry that she stopped taking action. The Taoist Buyu breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t know how to treat Yun Mengmeng.


    Strike back, they are indeed reasonable, and there is still a big conflict with themselves.


    If he doesn''t fight back, he can''t stand it even if he keeps being bombed like this.


    Suddenly, a thunder sounded, making the Taoist subconsciously think that Yunmengmeng was about to explode again.


    Then he realized that the thunder came from a long distance and was very familiar.


    "Thunder of Tribulation, who is going to become the Tribulation Period?"


    The Taoist Buyu looked along the thunder sound and his eyes narrowed slightly. If he had expected it was a canyon, it was the place where he was in seclusion.


    "The Great Elder is going to overcome the tribulation!"


    Lu Yang also realized that he had also been to the Great Elder''s retreat, all of which were coffins.


    The Great Elder has been in seclusion for more than a year, but now he has finally achieved results.


    The people of the Inquiry Sect were attracted by the movements of the Great Elder and rushed to the canyon to watch the tribulation.


    Lu Yang and others rushed over.


    At this time, the sky above the canyon was as dark as ink, and the pressure of the thunder was as strong as the abyss, unfathomable.


    Although the thunder tribulation that the great elder had overcome was not as strong as the Taoist Buyu at that time, it was almost the same as that of the half-step tribulation period.


    Under the canyon, the coffin was shaking, and only the peach pits were left in front of the coffin. Suddenly, a pale hand stretched out from the coffin, grabbed the coffin board, and blue veins on the back of the hand rose.


    With a bang, the coffin exploded, and the great elder soared into the air, came over the canyon, facing the thunder tribulation without fear, his head lowered and snored.


    "The elder seems to be sleeping. Is he okay?" Lu Yang asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, the elder brother practices the way of dreams. He is his strongest state in his sleep. The enemy in reality will appear in another image in the dream. The elder brother fights the enemy in the dream, and he will act accordingly in reality." The Taoist explained that the scene of the Great Elder who was sleepwalking when he was a child is still fresh in memory.


    The Great Elder��s tribulation is a big deal, and the second, third, and even the sixth Elder have all come.


    The child master and Mr. Tao have also come.


    Boom!


    No one expected that the first thunder tribulation actually appeared from below the canyon, and the thunder tribulation in the sky was just a cover!


    Thunder broke out on the ground and headed straight to the Great Elder''s storefront. The Great Elder closed his eyes tightly and slashed it with a knife, and it was actually about to fight against the Thunder Tribulation!


    Countless thunders rose from below like tentacles, binding the great elder. The great elder shouted loudly, and his muscles swelled up, and the arhat''s Dharma body holding a vajra appeared, breaking free from the thunder tribulation, which made Lu Yang frightened.


    He could see clearly that the elder was beaten to pieces, and his wounds were deep and bones were visible. The elder seemed to be unconscious and was blindly fighting back against the thunder tribulation, completely ignoring his own injuries.


    "He fell asleep like this, only attacking, not defending, and could not feel pain." The Taoist Buyu explained again.


    The Great Elder didn''t know what he dreamed of, his expression was ferocious, like an Arhat who subdued demons and eliminated demons on the mural.


    "Tell you, I am the strongest zombie. I have already cultivated to the drought state. Can you be better than me without transforming your bones!" The elder suddenly shouted.


    "Tell you, this cemetery is my territory, no one can take it away!"


    "If you don''t agree? Then speak with your fists!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Elder, what did you dream of in your dream?


    When the Great Elder repelled the 99th thunder tribulation, the thunder tribulation at the bottom of the canyon and above dissipated at the same time, and the sun shone in the air, covered in scars, like a **** of war, the Great Elder slowly opened his eyes, his expression was serious and rigid, as if he was still savoring the feeling of becoming a drought.


    "Hiss, it hurts!"


    Soon the pain after the tribulation brought the great elder back to reality. The power left by the thunder tribulation in his body continued to repair his body. Only then did he realize that he was just passing the tribulation, and he was already a cultivator in the tribulation stage.


    "Brother, it''s finally the tribulation period. Congratulations." Taoist Buyu first stepped forward to congratulate, and Mr. Ba and others also flew up to congratulate.


    Asking about the Dao Sect is full of joy, and adding a tribulation period is worth celebrating.


    "Senior brother, how did Xiao Qin''s habit of liking zombies and graves come about?" Old Tao looked at the child''s master with a strange look, suspecting that this matter had something to do with him.


    The child teacher coughed dryly, and was embarrassed to say that he had always used zombie stories to scare the elder, but he didn''t expect that he would not scare him, but instead made him interested.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 929 The flaws of Wan Jian Returning to the Sect

    Chapter 929 The Flaws of Wan Jian Returning to the Sect


    The great elder''s popularity is obviously several levels better than that of the Buyu Taoist. He was promoted to the Tribulation Period and asked the Taoist Sect to celebrate, and there was a lot of joy.


    Three days later, the jubilant scene gradually disappeared.


    "This is the legendary Chengying Sword." The Taoist Buyu stroked the Chengying Sword and couldn''t let it go. It was still a good disciple who had the ability. He wanted to be recognized by Chengying Sword in the sword library, but unfortunately he ended up in failure and could only choose the first-class spirit sword.


    There is also Lu Yang''s Qingfeng Sword, which has its own small world, which makes him envious.


    The spiritual sword of the Buyu Taoist is not an ordinary rank, but a spiritual treasure that grows up. It can continuously improve its grade as its cultivation increases, and grows with the Buyu Taoist. Even if you are willing to use materials, you may not be able to step into the "Immortal" level.


    "I heard that Liu Ningxuan had not yet practiced to the half-immortality, but he had reached the level of immortal swords with his sword first. It was really amazing." Taoist Buyu had a little regret. He heard that Liu Ningxuan had just died in the sword tower, so he had no chance to fight against Liu Ningxuan, the sword legend.


    But then again, now that the Supreme Sword Tower is resurrected, he can compete with the Supreme Sword Tower.


    It is definitely not possible now. If you don��t have enough cultivation, the quality of the sword is not enough, and you still need to become stronger.


    "I heard that you used the Ten Thousand Swords to Return to the Sect at the Sword Questioning Ceremony?"


    "Um."


    The man looked at Lu Yang with satisfaction, but unexpectedly, before he could teach this trick, Lu Yang learned it.


    "Come on, let me show it."


    Lu Yang spread out the prototype of the swordsmanship realm, and countless green swords emerged from the ground and sky, as strict as hell.


    He raised the real Qingfeng sword, and the Qingfeng sword inserted on the ground and in the sky broke out and merged with the real Qingfeng sword, and the sword force soared more than three feet!


    "The prototype of the sword field and the return of the ten thousand swords? Come, give me a sword." The Taoist Buyu''s eyes lit up, wanting to appreciate the power.


    Lu Yang did not hesitate and shouted loudly. The sword energy dragon roared out, and suddenly turned into a real Qingfeng sword, slashing at the Taoist Buyu with one sword!


    The Taoist Buyu did not hesitate, stretched out his fingers and gently clamped the blade of the Qingfeng Sword. The Qingfeng Sword, which looked like it was scattered, suddenly stopped and could no longer press down!


    "It''s true that it was Wanjian Guizong. It seems that you learned it when I used Wanjian Guizong, but the Wanjian Guizong I used was a trick." Taoist Buyu remembered that he had only used Wanjian Guizong once in front of Lu Yang, and it was his time to fight against Wuqing Sect.


    I have understood it once after seeing it. It is indeed an amazing swordsman.


    "Take a skill?"


    "Sit down, I''ll tell you slowly." At the top of Tianmen Peak, there were only Lu Yang and Buyu Taoist.


    Yunmengmeng and Gantian were not interested in Jiandao, so Gantian found a beautiful place to play the piano. Yunmengmeng wrapped the snacks she bought from the canteen in a package. While listening to Gantian playing the piano, she lay on the big stone in the river to eat snacks.


    The dim sum in the canteen can be used as a weapon, but Yunmengmeng is not a vegetarian. The power of the tooth during the tribulation period is amazing. Eating the dim sum in the canteen is no different from eating ordinary dim sum.


    As for Yunzhi, she claimed that she was not interested in Jiandao and went to the river to listen to the Qin.


    "I heard that when you compete with Mingtai, you finally became a sword energy battle. You can''t tell the difference between you and you won''t win even if you fight dozens of times. You won the victory until you finally use Ten Thousand Swords to return to the sect."


    "There is a problem here. The sword energy you and Mingtai use every time is the limit, but this is the limit of the sword energy condensing the body, not your limit. If it is your limit, you should be exhausted after using the sword energy once."


    "The Ten Thousand Swords that I used to return to the sect is to turn the Qingfeng sword transformed with sword energy into the shape of sword energy, and then take it back. Doing so will raise the limit of sword energy."


    Lu Yang understood what his master meant, which means that his Wanjian Guizong increased his explosive power.


    Then Wuyu changed the tone of Taoist: "It''s just that this is not the original intention of Wan Jian Returning to the Sect."


    "The Return of the Ten Thousand Swords is to concentrate the power of different swords into one, so as to burst out with power beyond the limit."


    Lu Yang recalled the situation when the Supreme Sword Tower fought against Yingtian Corpse, he fused all the spiritual swords in the sword library into the Hanguang Sword. This was exactly what the master said.


    "Come on, let me teach you how to understand the original intention of returning to the Sect of Ten Thousand Swords."


    "The Wanjian Guizong first needs you to resonate with other swords. The Wanjian Guizong you used before was missing, so I said this is a way to take advantage of the trick."


    "Then you mainly use Qingfeng Sword, so that the resonance of other swords gradually reached an agreement with Qingfeng Sword..."


    "It is best to resonate when the momentum of the Qingfeng Sword reaches its peak..."


    ������


    The description of the Taoist Buyu is simple. If it were someone else, such as the Immortal Fairy, he would have been confused, but in Lu Yang, it would be easy to understand what it means.


    Lu Yang''s eyes shone, and his heart repeatedly deduced, constantly figuring out the original intention of Wan Jian Returning to the Sect.


    "I''ll try."


    Lu Yang took out the Chengying Sword and the Seven-Star Sword Group in turn, and the Taoist eyes were particularly envious.


    Lu Yang stood still, and the lawn under his feet was rippling in circles, as if it was being cut by a sword energy. The Chengying Sword and the Seven Star Sword Group kept trembling, and finally reached an agreement with the Qingfeng Sword frequency, so as to fly into the Qingfeng Sword and merge into one.


    "ha!"


    Lu Yang cut another sword at the Taoist Buyu. The sword energy was like a waterfall, and it poured thousands of miles away. A silver light flashed, and was once again clamped by the Taoist Buyu''s two fingers.


    "Okay!" The Taoist Buyu laughed and didn''t expect that after a few tips, Lu Yang realized the true meaning of Wan Jian Returning to the Sect!


    He shook his wrist and threw Lu Yang and Qingfeng swords away, while his right hand was back behind him, constantly rubbing his index and middle fingers.


    The power of this sword was beyond his imagination.


    Lu Yang turned around and stood firmly, and both Chengying Sword and Seven Star Sword Group fell out.


    The man Buyu Dao stepped forward with a smile on his face: "Well done, if you practice diligently, you will definitely be able to skillfully use the Ten Thousand Swords to Return to the Sect... Xiao Lu?"


    The Taoist Buyu found Lu Yang stunned in the spot, staring at the eight swords that fell to the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, Lu Yang came to his senses and asked, "Master, isn''t this Wanjian Guizong so silly?"


    The Taoist Buyu nodded. The scene of Wanjian Returning to the Sect was grand and handsome, especially when Wanjian resonated and trembled, it was indeed a swagger when he returned to his position one after another, so he was deeply loved by sword cultivators.


    Then Lu Yang asked again: "But the moves are so swaying, doesn''t it mean that the opponent knows that you are going to use the Ten Thousand Swords to return to the sect, and gives the opponent time to react?"


    "This is indeed a flaw of Wan Jian Guizong." This may cause the opponent to dodge or accumulate strength to take action.


    A thought gradually emerged in Lu Yang''s mind: "If I hide the Chengying Sword and the Seven-Star Sword Group in the small world of Qingfeng Swords, and when I use the Wanjian Guizong, the nine swords are united, and there is nothing outside. Wouldn''t the opponent know that I have used the Wanjian Guizong and are not prepared?"


    The Buyu Taoist did not respond, but silently patted Lu Yang on the shoulder.


    "Remember, what you have learned by yourself when telling others in the future has nothing to do with being a teacher."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 930 Tips for using a sword

    Chapter 930 Tips for using a sword


    Hearing Lu Yang''s method, the Taoist Buyu suddenly felt that Lu Yang had already started his master. There was no need to teach Lu Yang the shameless way of playing at the bottom of the box.


    He felt that Lu Yang could fully understand a shameless way of playing, which was more suitable for him and was easier to use.


    The best is better than the best.


    Just Wan Jian Returns to the Sect, let alone Lu Yang is his disciple. Even if Lu Yang is not his disciple, he is also his disciple in the eyes of outsiders.


    Lu Yang felt that his improvement method was indeed very useful. Not to mention that he solved the problem of Wan Jian Guizong being too arrogant, just solving the problem of not being able to use the Seven-Star Sword Group to the outside world proved that it was a good method.


    After all, to outsiders, the Seven-Star Sword Group belongs to Young Master Lu and has nothing to do with him Lu Yang.


    There has never been a chance to use the Seven-Star Sword Group, which makes Lu Yang feel quite sorry for the Seven-Star Sword Group.


    This is a good way to win multiple goals in one go.


    Soon Lu Yang hid the Chengying Sword and the Seven-Star Sword Group in the small world of Qingfeng Sword, and once again used the Ten Thousand Swords to return to the sect.


    Sure enough, there was no clue from the outside, and even the Taoist Wuyu would give him a thumbs up and make a sound of evil.


    After being praised by his master, Lu Yang did not be proud and complacent, but calmed down and learned how to use Wan Jian Return to the Sect more skillfully. Taoist Buyu looked around and nodded frequently. The little disciple''s character was better than when he was young.


    If he had thought of any evil moves at that time, he would have gone to Yin Ren long ago, so he would not have continued to practice.


    Seven days have passed, and Lu Yang can finally skillfully use Wanjian Guizong. He cut down with one sword. Even the Taoist Buyu couldn''t tell whether this sword was Wanjian Guizong or an ordinary sword, let alone others.


    During these seven days, Yunzhi, Yunmengmeng and Gantian came and left. Yunmengmeng squatted beside him and watched Lu Yang practice for a while. He felt that it was really boring, so he went back to listen to the little song.


    There are food, drinks and small songs, and I live a very comfortable life, much more comfortable than the secret realm.


    "I had known that I would have left the secret realm and joined you Xiaozhi." Yun Mengmeng listened to the song, and shook her head and hummed a few lines when she was in high spirits. The sound was pleasant and sweet songs were very matched, which surprised Gantian.


    ��Have you learned to sing?��


    "No, they are all singing and playing."


    Gantian was even more surprised, which means that this was pure talent.


    "Do we want to play the ensemble? I will play the song and you sing?"


    The zither and songs were very helpful for her to practice the musical method, but she had never found a suitable person before.


    "Okay." Yun Mengmeng agreed happily.


    After completing the cultivation of magical powers, Lu Yang put away the Qingfeng sword with satisfaction, bid farewell to his master, and excitedly went to find Meng Jingzhou.


    "Old Meng, are you here or not? Come out and practice." Lu Yang shouted directly at Meng Jingzhou''s door.


    Old Ma was guarding the door, completely failing to fulfill his responsibilities as a guardian, and let Lu Yang shout at the top of his throat.


    As the power of the sun increases, Lao Ma finds that the hay dried now is very chewy and tastes much better than before. It has been busy drying hay recently.


    Lao Ma looked at the hay all over the ground and felt that he had a sense of accomplishment than being a Taoist protector.


    "What''s the ghost called?" Meng Jingzhou was wet all over and had just emerged from the ice water.


    In order to soothe his restless heart, Meng Jingzhou has been soaking in ice water to calm himself down.


    "I just learned two moves and I''ll ask you to practice." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, it seems that I feel I can beat you." Meng Jingzhou was intrigued, and his body shook, no longer suppressing the yang energy. The terrifying yang energy emitted directly dried his clothes and hair.


    He studied with his ancestors for more than a year, and coupled with the sudden increase in the power of the sun, his single spiritual roots became stronger. It is not an exaggeration to say that his strength is a rapid progress, and it is not worth fearing that Lu Yang is.


    "What have you learned?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang with his eyes squinted, always feeling that this grandson had bad intentions.


    "It''s just a tip for using swords with two moves." Lu Yang said humbly.


    Just as Lu Yang does not believe in Meng Jingzhou''s nonsense, Meng Jingzhou does not believe in Lu Yang''s nonsense.


    When Lao Ma saw that the two were about to fight, he took the initiative to put away the dry hay and make room for them.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou stood on the lawn. The breeze blew, causing the lawn to take waves, and their clothes swayed.


    Meng Jingzhou shouted loudly, and the vigorous yang energy formed a unique aura. He fists one by one, one by one, and stood firm in his horse''s stance, and looked at Lu Yang vigilantly.


    Lu Yang pulled out the Qingfeng sword from his waist, and the blade cut across the sheath, making a "snap" sound.


    Lu Yang raised the Qingfeng sword steadily, aiming the tip of the sword at Meng Jingzhou without any swaying, and asked sternly: "Meng Jingzhou, why don''t you kneel when you see this genius!"


    Meng Jingzhou was immediately furious: "I''ll kneel down to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Meng Jingzhou knelt on the ground with a pounce, looking confused.


    Lao Ma, who was eating hay, was stunned. He didn''t understand what move Lu Yang used?


    Lu Yang showed a surprised expression: "Oh, I''m just kidding. Why are you really kneeling down? There''s no need or need."


    Forced kneeling down, it feels like Meng Jingzhou is too familiar with it. What is the Immortal Destroying Sword Formation?


    The question is when will Lu Yang use the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation?


    "How is it? Do you can''t figure out how I did it?" Lu Yang felt so happy when he saw Lao Meng''s confused expression.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded honestly. He really wanted to know how Lu Yang did it.


    "It''s very simple. There is a small world in my Qingfeng sword. I can use the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation in the small world, and then use the Ten Thousand Swords to Return to the Sect. In this way, whoever I point with my sword will kneel down."


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    This is what you mentioned as the tips for using a sword?


    He was indeed ready to deal with Lu Yang''s use of the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation, but no matter how much he prepared, he could not expect that the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation had improved to this level.


    Who can defend against this?


    Lu Yang no longer used the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation, so he let Meng Jingzhou stand up.


    "Come on, the battle is officially started now." Lu Yang smiled, looking confident of winning, Meng Jingzhou gritted his teeth. He really thought I could do anything about it?


    "Eat my sword and break the word skills!"


    Lu Yang shouted loudly, and the Qingfeng sword pierced out, piercing through the air, as fast as lightning.


    Meng Jingzhou curled a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He just looked down on him too much. He wanted to resist, but suddenly there was an indescribable wrong in his heart, and he instinctively avoided this sword.


    A ditch appeared directly on Meng Jingzhou.


    This is by no means the power of the word "Destroy"!


    "This is not a decryption technique at all!"


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly remembered that when Lu Yang introduced how to secretly cast the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation, he mentioned that he should first cast the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation, and then use the Ten Thousand Swords to Return to the Sect.


    Then take a step back and think about it, can you just use the Ten Thousand Swords to return to the sect?


    Of course it''s OK.


    This sword is the character "break" on the surface, but in fact it is the return of the ten thousand swords to the sect!


    A big hand with an ancient aura emerged from behind Meng Jingzhou, with his arm bent and blocked in front of Meng Jingzhou.


    Only a clang sound was heard, the Qingfeng Sword collided with the Huanggu Big Hand, piercing the skin of the Huanggu Big Hand, and almost piercing the big hand.


    "Dharma image?" Lu Yang said in surprise. This ancient hand was part of a certain Dharma image.


    It seems that when Meng Junzi was studying, Lao Meng learned how to use Dharma images.


    Lu Yang set out his sword again and stabbed Huanggu��s hand again.


    Unexpectedly, this time the Qingfeng Sword did not pierce the ancient big hand, it was an ordinary sword move.


    Just as Meng Jingzhou was about to take back the ancient hand, Lu Yang made the fourth sword and almost penetrated the ancient hand again, which was so shocked that Meng Jingzhou did not dare to do anything else.


    Ten thousand swords return to the sect!


    Meng Jingzhou sweated on his forehead and vaguely realized the tactics of Lu Yang, the grandson.


    There is no difference between Wan Jian Guizong and ordinary sword drawing, and it is impossible to tell if you don��t fight.


    And he didn''t dare to bet on what sword move Lu Yang would use next time. If he bet wrong once, he would lose. He could only use his magic image all the time!


    Lu Yang used the Qingfeng sword to stab out, and it was continuous. Among the many ordinary sword moves, it was occasionally a few times when Wanjian returned to the sect.


    Meng Jingzhou was unable to maintain the Dharma image all the time, and eventually the ancient great hand disintegrated and was forced to admit defeat.


    "Okay, okay, you won."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang angrily: "Where did you learn such an immoral move?"


    Not to mention yourself, any early stage of the God Transformation will not be able to deal with such an immoral move.


    Lu Yang tidied up his clothes and said seriously: "Master said that I should tell the outside world that this move was learned by myself and had nothing to do with him."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 931 The most capable ancestor of the barbarians

    Chapter 931 The most powerful ancestor of the barbarians


    According to common sense, such unethical moves do seem to be taught by Taoist people, but Meng Jingzhou always feels that Lu Yang has not told the truth.


    "Has the Sect Master really said that?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang suspiciously.


    Lu Yang was very dissatisfied with Meng Jingzhou''s suspicion, and he clearly said the truth: "If I lie to you, I will be hit by lightning when I pass the heavenly tribulation." Lu Yang felt that he was now in the Nascent Soul stage, who had passed the God-Transforming Heavenly Tribulation, and when he reached the God-Transforming Heavenly Tribulation, it would be easy and no difficulty.


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes and was about to say something when he saw Lu Yang suddenly disappear from his eyes. There was no sign, which scared him.


    "Where are people? Are they really retribution?"


    ...


    Boom��


    Two of the weaker figures were knocked away, penetrated the mountains and stuck to the cliffs of the mountains behind.


    "Senior Sister Lanting, are you okay?" Mangu crawled out of the cliff with a grin and asked with concern. He was so thick-skinned that he was not seriously injured, but Senior Sister Lanting might not be able to do so.


    Lanting was wrapped in a crease and climbed out of the cliff next to her. The crease offset most of the attacks, leaving her not too seriously injured.


    "Did the two juniors think that they can challenge me even if they reach the early stage of spiritual transformation?" The opponent looked at the two indifferently, exuding the aura of the early stage of fusion.


    Both Man Gu and Lanting have officially fought with monks in the fusion stage for the first time. With their combat power, they are indeed qualified to challenge the early stage of the fusion stage, but the premise is that the other party does not use the [Rules].


    At the beginning, the two teamed up to gain the upper hand, but after the other party used the [Rules], they directly overturned the situation of the battle, making the two of them feel embarrassed.


    "We seem to be unable to beat it, what should we do?"


    After Mangu was promoted to the God Transformation Stage, he went to the mission hall to receive the first mission, which was about clues about the Wuqing Sect. When he arrived at the mission location, he happened to meet Lanting who also came to investigate.


    The two joined forces and found clues to the clues and met the elder of the Wuqing Cult in front of them.


    The only problem is that it seems that the two cannot beat each other.


    The elder of Wuqing Cult is right in front of you. If you run away now, it will be difficult to find this elder in the future.


    "Fight!" Lanting gritted his teeth and said.


    Mangu was also simply, so he beat him and sent a message to Lanting: "Sister Lanting please stop the elder of Wuqing Cult. I have a way to make the former power of the barbarian ancestors descend to the soul, which may change the situation."


    "Okay!" Lanting chose to believe Mangu and rushed forward directly.


    "The young man who doesn''t know how to live or die." The elder of Wuqing Cult held a bone knife in his hand, and the handle consisted of countless small skulls. When waving, there was a sound of ghost crying, which was particularly scary.


    Lanting did not dare to confront the elder Wuqing Cult. The green skirt flew away, defeating the hardness with softness, wrapped the elder Wuqing Cult''s arms, and changed the trajectory of the blade!


    Lanting''s movements are light and agile, like a fairy dancing in the moon palace, making it impossible for the elder Wuqing Sect to use it.


    "This is the rule: Bone Knife will cut everything!"


    A layer of strange power attached to the surface of the bone Knife, which directly cut Lanting''s skirt into pieces. Without the annoying skirt interference, the elder Wuqing Sect cut at Lanting with one knife!


    The mangu sacrificed his soul, rubbed his hands hard, and muttered his words. As he was promoted to the God Transformation Stage, the uncertainty of summoning the power of ancestors in the Nascent Soul Stage was solved.


    "Bless the immortals, Barbarian Gu welcomes the strongest ancestor of the barbarian race!"


    The barbarian spirit changes, a dazzling milky white light flashes, and a powerful force descends from the sky and pours into the barbarian spirit!


    The barbarian ancestor raised his head suddenly and moved to the elder of the Wuqing Cult in an instant.


    The ancestors of the barbarian race held a sword and blocked the bone knife that should have been cut off!


    Lanting looked at the barbarian ancestor who saved him in disbelief, stunned: "Senior Brother Lu Yang, when did you become the barbarian ancestor?"


    Senior Brother Man Gu was also surprised. Why did his soul directly become Senior Brother Lu Yang?


    "Ah?" Lu Yang didn''t understand what was going on. The monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. He was fooling Meng Jingzhou. Why did the kung fu end here in a blink of an eye?


    As soon as he arrived here, he saw Lanting in crisis, so he had to fight first.


    "Don''t worry about so many things for now. Who is this opposite?" Lu Yang asked, feeling that the opponent was murderous intent was terrifying, not a dispute.


    "The elder of the ruthless cult!"


    "Then let''s solve him first and then say something else!"


    "Bone knife is extremely sharp under the blessing of [Rules], and anything will be cut open by the skull.


    But the Qingfeng Sword is excluded.


    Qingfeng Sword is an immortal sword, not something that can be destroyed by using rules in the mere fusion period.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Yang also showed murderous intent in his eyes. He didn''t have to hold back when facing the ruthless sect, as long as he had a soul left in the end.


    "Eat my sword!"


    The elder of Wuqing Cult looked at Lu Yang''s sword with disdain. It was ordinary. Just because of this kind of sword, would you want to hurt me?


    Crack-Puchi-


    The bone knife was actually cut off by this sword. The power of this sword did not weaken much, and it hit the elder of Wuqing Sect!


    A sword mark was dripping from the elder Wuqing Cult from his left shoulder to his right waist!


    Lu Yang was also surprised that the power of this sword was beyond his imagination.


    Since he came here, he felt that he had more power that was not his own, making him even stronger than his peak!


    Elder Wuqing Cult was caught off guard by this incident. He wanted to distance himself and use the [Rules] to heal his wounds, but Lu Yang had seen many high-level monks fighting, and even saw the battle of immortals. He knew very well what the elder Wuqing Cult wanted to do.


    How could he give a chance?


    Lu Yang quickly narrowed the distance with the elder Wuqing Cult, and slashed out the same sword again, which was so shocked that the elder Wuqing Cult had no time to use the rules and hurriedly urged his power to resist.


    But this sword was unexpected.


    Just when he thought it was over, Lu Yang vomited out three real fires and directly spit them on his face!

 Chapter 932 Lu Yangs generation

    Chapter 932 Lu Yang��s generation


    Man Gu and Lanting were about to help Lu Yang, but before they could do it, Lu Yang saw a set of smooth sword moves that beheaded the elder of Wuqing Cult.


    Seeing the elders of Wuqing Cult wide-eyed and only one head left to look at them, I still felt a sense of confusion.


    The two of them explained the causes and consequences one by one, and Lu Yang finally understood what was going on.


    "In other words, you two met the elder of Wuqing Cult and could not beat me, so they called me over?"


    "I''m calling you the ancestor who is the most capable of fighting in the God Transformation Period." Barbarian Gu corrected.


    Hearing this, Lu Yang had no choice but to hold his forehead. He remembered that in order to learn how to pretend to be dead, he did not hesitate to worship the Immortal Fairy as his teacher. The Immortal Fairy said that worshiping her as his teacher can enhance his seniority and make him one seniority with the ancient barbarians.


    Now it seems that the immortal fairy has indeed not deceived herself.


    What are the characteristics of the ancient barbarians? They are special human races that were brought down by immortal fairies. From this level, they are the authentic ancient barbarians.


    Even the oldest and purest among the ancient barbarians.


    The soul of the barbarian bone can call for the power left by the barbarian ancestors in the world. Since the barbarian ancestors have become history, only a small part of the power remains between the world, and the soul of the barbarian bone can only call for this small part of the power.


    Now that he is a serious barbarian ancestor, he is still alive, he will just summon him.


    "I don''t know, Brother Lu, are you the ancestor of our barbarians?" Man Gu asked carefully, respecting Lu Yang very much.


    Lanting also looked at Lu Yang in surprise, otherwise he would gain insights with the disciples of the Wendao Sect.


    Lu Yang: ������


    I just found out.


    "Junior Sister Lanting, it''s been a long time since I saw Lanting." Lu Yang said with a smile. The last time he met Lanting was when the ancestor Hanhai solved the solution of the Taoist Lord of Wanfa, and a group of immortal cultivators came to pay their respects.


    Lanting smiled, her blue shirt and silk skirt, her hair stuck to her face after the fight, giving her a unique beauty: "Although I have never seen you, Senior Brother Lu Yang''s fame has been passed to me."


    "Saving the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan in the East China Sea made him owe a favor. He made a poem for Ye Mengyin in the imperial city that was the eternal one before the Ming Dynasty, reporting the fourth prince''s rebellion, saving the Supreme Master of Jianlou and Yunzhi in the Jianlou, and dragging Ying Tianxian..."


    Lu Yang heard the last sentence and sweated heavily. How did this come about?


    Yes, at that time, Yunmengmeng fought with Ying Tianzi under the name of her senior sister. I guess Yunmengmeng and her senior sister were too lazy to clarify afterwards. In the eyes of the world, wasn��t it just that she saved the senior sister by herself?


    "It''s all rumor." Lu Yang laughed dryly, not daring to admit these things, let alone some of them were done by the Immortal Fairy.


    But in Lanting and Mangu''s eyes, they are humble and admire Lu Yang more and more.


    "By the way, after I came here, I felt that there was an unself-owned force in my body. Do you know what''s going on?" Otherwise, with this power, even if his moves were fast and strange, the elder Wuqing Cult was consumed by Man Gu and Lanting once, he would not have dealt with the elder Wuqing Cult so quickly.


    Man Gu was very surprised: "What a coincidence, I feel that my soul is in your body, Brother Lu."


    ����Junior Brother Man, why don��t you try to untie the call to your ancestors?��


    ��Oh, OK.��


    Mangu ended his call to his ancestors, and Mangu''s soul floated out of Lu Yang''s body and returned to Mangu''s body, and Lu Yang''s power also returned to his original state.


    "Why is your summoning one-way?" Lu Yang still thought about going back and continuing to fool Lao Meng.


    Lanting saw that Lu Yang could not go back for a while, his eyes lit up: "If Senior Brother Lu Yang is not in a hurry, you might as well come to our Yuegui Immortal Palace as a guest. It just so happens that you and I can have a chance to have a chance to make progress together."


    Lu Yang is really not worried at the moment: "But aren''t men not allowed to enter the Laurel Immortal Palace?"


    "There are no such strict regulations." Lanting smiled.


    Lu Yang thought about it and said that people invited him like this. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t he let him down?


    And he really wants to see what the legendary Laurel Immortal Palace looks like.


    "Then I''ll trouble Junior Sister Lanting."


    Mangu watched the two chat and laugh, and always felt that he was unnecessary.


    "Who should the soul of this ruthless elder belong to?"


    He and Lanting took on the task at the same time. Which sect should they bring the elder Wuqing Cult back to?


    ��This is easy to deal with.��


    Lu Yang had seen how Jiang Ping''an divided the souls of the mountains and seas. He watched from the side that he had learned it almost.


    He evenly applied a few drops of his blood to the blade, attached several spells, and then took out the soul of the elder Wuqing Cult hidden in his head. Regardless of the elder Wuqing Cult screaming, he went down with a sword and evenly separated the three souls and seven souls. Lanting took the three souls and the mana bones took the seven souls.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, do you want it?" Lanting asked, clearly Lu Yang contributed the most.


    Lu Yang waved his hand. He could use the contribution points of the immortal fairy at any time. He was rich and powerful. The soul of a mere fusion period was not worth much money.


    Lu Yang seemed to remember something and seriously reminded Mangu: "By the way, Junior Brother Man, after you go back, you must describe to Senior Brother Dai that I have made efforts, just to improve my image in his mind."


    "OK."


    "Junior Sister Lanting, let''s go."


    ��


    Dai Bufan was surprised to see the three souls of the elder Wuqing Cult brought back by Man Gu.


    The mission was to ask Man Gu to investigate the clues of Wuqing Cult. Unexpectedly, he found a senior executive of Wuqing Cult. It was a surprise.


    With the three souls of the elders of Wuqing Cult, you will definitely be able to capture several senior executives of Wuqing Cult after searching the soul!


    "I didn''t expect that Junior Brother Man, you can kill the early stage of fusion in the early stage of God Transformation. It''s amazing."


    Mangu smiled and did not take credit: "It was all the credit of Senior Sister Lanting and Senior Brother Lu Yang, so I didn''t put in any effort."


    "What''s going on, tell me?"


    Mangu described in detail how he and Lanting met, and how he found clues to meet the elder of Wuqing Cult. According to Lu Yang''s intention, he focused on Lu Yang''s appearance at a critical moment, rescued Lanting, and killed the elder of Wuqing Cult, and made great contributions.


    Dai Bufan found it interesting, how could Lu Yang become the ancestor of the barbarians?


    "It seems that Junior Brother Lu not only caused me a shock, but also could do a lot of good things. I didn''t expect that he played a crucial role in this matter." Dai Bufan said with a smile.


    In the past, Lu Yang did not do good things, but he could bring great shock to him while doing good things. For example, he suddenly established the Tianting Sect to invade the Demon Sect and suddenly found the innate ancestor.


    This time it was different. Lu Yang only did good things and was not scared.


    "What you said is true?" Dai Bufan confirmed it again.


    Mangu said honestly: "Really, it was all Senior Brother Lu Yang who asked me to say that."


    ��?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 933 Visit Laurel Fairy Palace

    Chapter 933 Visiting the Laurel Immortal Palace


    There is a continuous snow-capped mountain spanning the east and west between the central continent and the far north. It has heavy snow all year round and rarely has sunny days.


    "This is the legendary snow-capped mountain." Lu Yang stood at the foot of the snow-capped mountain, blocking his eyes, looking up and looking up, after the bustling heavy snow, a towering pure white mountain lying quietly in front of him.


    "There is no legend, it''s just that the place is too biased and no one wants to come here." Lanting on the side said with a smile.


    This is a humble statement. The Laurel Immortal Palace is a semi-hidden immortal gate and rarely communicates with the outside world. The outside world wants to communicate with the Laurel Immortal Palace, such as seeking help from the Laurel Immortal Palace, issuing tasks, meetings on the right path, gatherings of the Immortal Gate, etc., all rely on the contact hall at the foot of the mountain to convey it.


    However, there are cases where outsiders can go directly to the Laurel Immortal Palace without any communication. For example, Lanting takes Lu Yang up the mountain, which is generally called the back door among the people.


    On both sides of the winding path up the mountain, you can often see small trees as crystal as jade, more than one person tall, as exquisite as works of art.


    "Is this a laurel tree?" Lu Yang saw a living laurel tree for the first time. All he saw in the outside world were the branches of the laurel tree.


    The laurel tree only grows on the Great Snow Mountain. If you leave the Great Snow Mountain, you will not be able to survive by using any magical powers to survive.


    "Well, there are laurel trees on the snowy mountain. According to legend, 300,000 years ago, the ancient immortal war formed the star into the continent and the moon became the current snowy mountain."


    "Fairy, is that true?" Lu Yang asked for verification from the immortal fairy who was not working when it failed.


    "It should be true. From the analysis of the soil composition under our feet, it is indeed the moon. At that time, the laurel trees did grow on the moon. The jade rabbit often dig holes and other things under the trees. The Nine-level immortals often ran to the moon to catch the jade rabbit breeding. Ying Tianxian often took the sky-opening axe to chop the laurel trees on the moon and brought them back to the immortal as firewood."


    "I tell you that the food cooked with laurel trees has a different fragrance, and no other tree can produce this similar fragrance."


    The two of them slowly climbed the Daxue Mountain. The Daxue Mountain is 30,000 meters high and is the highest mountain in the world of immortal cultivation. It is difficult for ordinary monks to climb, but Lu Yang and Lanting are already cultivators in the God Transformation Stage, and they climbed the mountain as if walking on flat ground.


    The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the more frequent the laurel trees appear, and they become taller and taller, and they are all big trees above ten meters.


    When Lu Yang climbed up a huge rock platform, he saw a white palace located in the mountains, beautiful and beautiful, like a fairyland. It is the Laurel Immortal Palace, which is said by word of mouth but rarely visited by anyone.


    Lanting led Lu Yang to the entrance of the Immortal Palace. When two female disciples on duty saw a man approaching the Immortal Palace, they became alert instinctively and held a sword in hand to block the entrance.


    Lanting was about to explain when he saw these two female disciples clearly seeing Lu Yang''s appearance. He asked with a hint of joy in his hesitation: "Are you the Senior Brother Lu Yang of the Dao Sect?"


    Lu Yang nodded, always feeling that the two female disciples looked at him in a normal way.


    Lanting said intimately that terrible. She just wanted to invite Lu Yang to the Laurel Immortal Palace to get into the relationship between the two, but forgot how popular Lu Yang was in the Laurel Immortal Palace!


    "Has Mr. Meng, a Buddhist son in the imperial city, come?" Two female disciples looked around and wanted to see the cold Buddhist son who was serious, not close to women, and devoted to the Tao in the legend.


    "He is in a critical period of cultivation and is inconvenient to come here." Lu Yang said.


    This is the truth. With Meng Jingzhou''s current situation, the most important thing is to stay away from women. A place like the beautiful women like the Laurel Immortal Palace is a forbidden zone for him.


    "So that''s the case, senior brother, please come in." Without Lanting''s explanation, the two female disciples let it go directly.


    As Lanting said before, the rules of the Immortal Palace are actually not that strict.


    Of course, whether the stern or not depends mainly on who the other party is. If it were replaced by the stern Taoist, it would not be treated so well.


    Lanting already regrets bringing Lu Yang to the Immortal Palace, so it would be better to take her home to visit.


    But they all brought people to the gate of the Immortal Palace, and it was too late to regret it.


    In the Immortal Palace, it is covered in silver and white, with a thick layer of snow on the eaves and on the treetops.


    The Laurel Immortal Palace naturally has the ability to clean up the snow, but the founder of the Immortal Palace, Zhenren Zhuiyue, believes that this environment helps to practice the power of the Yin, and does not need to open the barrier to block the heavy snow outside.


    "I''ll take you to find your master first."


    Lu Yang''s expression was a little subtle.


    Lanting''s master, Luo Hongxia, the palace master of Yuegui Immortal Palace, is a person of the same era as the Taoist Buyu, a respected elder, and at the same time, he was beaten by Lu Yang at the same time.


    You can''t call it a beaten by Lu Yang. To be more precise, you call it a beaten by Lu Yang, possessed by the immortal fairy, and the beaten red clouds are full of leaves.


    Lanting was worried that Lu Yang''s whereabouts were discovered by the disciples of the Immortal Palace, so he hurriedly pulled Lu Yang to find his master.


    It��s a pity that no matter how fast they are, they can��t run in the Immortal Palace. They met several disciples of the Immortal Palace along the way, and they all recognized the famous Lu Yang.


    Before they could ask, Lanting pulled Lu Yang away.


    "Master, see who I am bringing!" Lanting asked excitedly when he came to the palace master''s cave.


    "Lu Yang?" Luo Hongxia saw Lu Yang and remembered the experience of being beaten by Lu Yang, and her expression was a little unnatural.


    "My younger generation, Lu Yang, has met the Palace Master." Lu Yang has always been well-behaved in front of his elders. When he is not well-behaved, he is taken over by the immortal fairy.


    "Master, I met the elder of Wuqing Sect when I was out for a mission. Senior Brother Lu Yang appeared and saved me. I thought about inviting him to visit our immortal palace. Is it OK?"


    As a disciple of the palace master, Lanting has a life-saving move. Even if Lu Yang does not appear, she will not be in danger of life, but this does not prevent her from saying this to the outside world.


    Luo Hongxia''s eyes twitched slightly. You brought the people to me and asked me if I could, can I say no?


    Looking at Lanting''s rare expression of excitement, Luo Hongxia sighed in her heart. She had long said that she should stay away from the disciples of the Wendao Sect so as not to be affected by her thinking. Her good disciple did not take her words to heart.


    If a woman is old, she will stay.


    She sighed in her heart and said calmly on the surface: "Since you are a life-saving grace, it is not a violation of the rules when visiting my immortal palace."


    With the advice of his master, Lanting happily took Lu Yang away from the cave.


    As soon as he opened the gate of the cave, he saw many disciples of the Immortal Palace around the door, making Lu Yang dazzled.


    "You finally met the legendary Senior Brother Lu Yang?"


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze."


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, how long do you stay in the Immortal Palace?"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, can you tell me what kind of person is the ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan?"


    The disciples of the Immortal Palace were very interested in this Senior Brother Lu Yang, who had many legends. The news of Lu Yang coming to the Immortal Palace spread quickly. Everyone blocked the door and wanted to see how different the real Lu Yang was from the Lu Yang in the portrait.


    Lu Yang had never seen so many beautiful female cultivators. He was at a loss for a moment and rarely showed embarrassment.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 934 Fire at the center of the earth

    Chapter 934 Fire in the Center of Earth


    Lu Yang has experienced countless storms and waves, and it has not been once or twice since the battle between immortals, but he has never encountered a scene of being surrounded by a group of female cultivators.


    Half of the reason why Lu Yang is so popular is that his experience is indeed legendary. It is rare for monks to complete one in their lifetime, let alone experience so many things.


    The other half of the reason is that the Taoist does his best to promote it, using Spring and Autumn brushwork or fabricating facts to shape Lu Yang into an extremely perfect image.


    Although I know that I can��t believe the words of the Taoist people, I repeatedly chanted in my ears with the legend of Lu Yang in the story, and subconsciously overlapped Lu Yang in the story with Lu Yang in the reality.


    "I don''t know what to do? Let me come!" The immortal fairy took on a lot of things, with a very big sister-in-law style.


    Lu Yang naturally would not be deceived by the immortal fairy''s surface, but asked calmly: "Fairy, have you ever encountered such a scene?"


    "Of course, I haven''t seen any scene before?"


    "I think after I created the Mother and Mother River of My Immortal, many female cultivators came to visit me, praying for the river water, and praying for the gift of my Immortal to my Immortal, which is similar to the current situation."


    It��s a far cry!


    Lu Yang was glad that he did not arbitrarily hand over control of his body to the fairy, otherwise he might have caused some trouble.


    Since I don��t know what to do, Lu Yang felt that it was impossible to take out the photo ball to record this scene. It was a pity for Lao Meng to not come to Yue Gui Xian Palace. It would be a pity for him to watch the video when he went back.


    Lu Yang feels that this good brother is quite thorough in his work.


    Although Lu Yang himself cannot be reliable and the immortal fairy cannot be reliable, Lanting is very reliable.


    "Okay OK, okay, you all calm down. Senior Brother Lu Yang will stay in the Immortal Palace for a long time. There is still time to contact everyone in the future. There is no need to concentrate on making Senior Brother Lu Yang embarrassed!"


    Lanting spoke loudly for a few more words before the disciples of the Immortal Palace left one after another.


    Lu Yang was confused. Didn��t he just come to the Immortal Palace to stay for a few days? Why did he suddenly have to live for a long time?


    Lanting quickly clasped his hands and apologized: "I''m sorry, I can only say this in desperation, otherwise they wouldn''t have left."


    She looked up and observed Lu Yang''s expression secretly, and said embarrassedly: "Can you please trouble Senior Brother Lu Yang stay in the Immortal Palace for a while? I have said all of this. If Senior Brother, you stay for two days and leave, my reputation will be..."


    "But senior brother, don''t worry, our fairy palace does not lack cultivation resources. What do you need to practice? I...we provide all of them."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang had no choice but to agree.


    After all, he can practice anywhere, and he doesn''t choose any place.


    "I''ll take you to your place to live first." Lanting said quickly when he saw that the plan succeeded.


    Soon Lanting led Lu Yang to a continuous courtyard, which was the guest room for the Laurel Fairy Palace to entertain guests. There was a laurel tree planted in each courtyard. Guests could see the fairy-like laurel tree when they opened the door and opened the window.


    There were no customers at this time, and Lanting arranged for Lu Yang to move into the first courtyard.


    The courtyard is ancient and ancient, with a thick layer of snow accumulated in the courtyard and on the tiles, which has a unique beauty.


    There is also a spirit gathering array in the room, and even a cultivator in the fusion stage is enough to practice.


    The only drawback is that there are bronze mirrors, rouge and other objects in the room, which is incompatible with Lu Yang''s gender... This is a guest room for entertaining female cultivators.


    The Laurel Immortal Palace never considered the issue of entertaining male cultivators.


    "I''ll clean up now!" Lanting said embarrassedly. She had only thought about letting Lu Yang come to the Immortal Palace, but she had never thought that there was no guest room suitable for Lu Yang.


    "It''s okay, just put it here." Lu Yang was embarrassed to trouble Lanting. Just put it on the dressing table with bronze mirrors, rouge, etc., anyway, he doesn''t need it, so it doesn''t matter if it is left, so there is no need to go back and forth.


    It was not the first day that I lived in a boudoir-like place. I remember that the immortal fairy occupied the spiritual space and decorated it in a pink style. Compared with the immortal fairy''s boudoir, the guest rooms in the immortal palace are all considered good.


    That is, now the immortal fairy wants to establish the soy dynasty and develop the spiritual space towards the palace, otherwise his spiritual space will still be pink.


    As he spoke, Lu Yang found heavy snow in his spiritual space, which quickly covered the ground, and even the throne was covered with snow.


    "Ah, it''s snowing!" The immortal fairy jumped off the throne, lay on the snow and rolled back and forth, laughing constantly.


    You know without asking, it��s the immortal fairy who is doing it again, and you want to change the environment.


    "Xiao Yangzi is here to play together." The immortal fairy lay on the ground, raised her feet and shook her head, looking at Lu Yang with her invitation.


    Lu Yang refused without thinking: "No, I still want to visit the Immortal Palace."


    ��


    "This is the alchemy room." Lanting led Lu Yang to the next door. Lu Yang felt the constant heat waves from the alchemy room, which was surprisingly stable.


    "There is a fire at the center of the earth below. The alchemy room draws the fire at the center of the earth as the fire eye, and then uses various true fires to increase the temperature of the flame, and give various characteristics to refine the alchemy."


    "Legendly, this is not a natural fire, but a mouthful of immortal fire passed down from ancient times, burning until now!" Lanting showed a yearning look, burning the immortal fire for 300,000 years. How powerful should the ancient immortals be.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy was picking up a pile of snow and spreading it up. Suddenly, she sensed something and said in surprise.


    "Hey, isn''t this the fire left by Benxian when he was barbecuing on the moon?"


    "When Ying Tianxian was too lazy to move the laurel trees around, so she suggested that she just raise a fire on the moon and eat."


    "I had a great time eating at that time. Ying Tianxian and the others were so full that they were unconscious. It was my immortal who sent them all back."


    "Did I just care about moving people at that time and forgot to put out the fire?"


    The immortal fairy corrected her mistake when she knew her mistake and prepared to put out the immortal fire when she made a move. She was stopped by Lu Yang immediately.


    "It is really gratifying that the priest knows that mistakes can be corrected. He is one of the few wise kings in history, but this people still need to live with the immortal fire, so there is no need to extinguish them."


    "Oh, then okay." The immortal fairy is really a wise ruler. She was not angry after being stopped by her confidant from absurd behavior. It is extremely rare throughout history.


    "There is a forbidden area on the right side. Please do not approach it, so as not to worry about life." Lanting pointed to the right side of the alchemy room. There was a palace with luxurious decoration, and the wooden pillars supporting the entrance of the palace were more than ten meters high.


    ��Where is it?��


    "The hot spring pool. The fire in the center of the earth is still rich. When the predecessors built the immortal palace, they built this hot spring pool."


    Lanting pointed to the left and said, "The refining room on the left is similar to the alchemy room, and it is also to use the fire from the center of the earth."


    Helping the Immortal Palace leave the fire from the center of the earth, so that the alchemy room, hot spring pool, and weapon refining room can continue to exist. This is a great merit. Lu Yang feels that if the power of merit can cultivate immortality, he would have been relying on the power of merit to cultivate to the tribulation period.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 935 A thoughtful master of the Moon Chasing Master

    Chapter 935: The thoughtful master Zhuiyue Zu


    Lu Yang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were special refining rooms in places like Yuegui Immortal Palace, where all female cultivators were also there. Generally speaking, few female cultivators were willing to refine weapons.


    After all, while pursuing cultivation, female cultivators are also pursuing elegance and beauty. For example, Lu Yang has never seen a female cultivator who swung a sledgehammer like Mangu, nor has she seen a female cultivator who is as slit in her body as Li Haoran.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang thinks our female cultivator is very strange?" Lanting noticed Lu Yang''s strange eyes and guessed what he was thinking.


    "No, no." Lu Yang smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s not surprising that I think so. There are indeed few female cultivators in the outside world who are weapon refiners. It''s something special about our Immortal Palace."


    ��What��s special?��


    ��We have laurels.��


    Seeing that Lu Yang was still confused, Lanting took Lu Yang to a small forest, which were full of laurel trees. If it was put to the outside world, it could be sold at a sky-high price.


    Before entering the laurel forest, Lu Yang heard a dull sound of dongdong, as if two heavy objects were colliding.


    Then he saw many disciples of the Immortal Palace chopping the laurel trees with axes, all of whom were exhausted and panting and sweating. It was hard to imagine that they all looked like fairies who did not eat grains outside.


    Lu Yang found that when the disciples of the Immortal Palace cut towards the laurel tree, a gap would appear in the laurel tree, and the gap would be completed soon, as if the gap had never appeared, the disciples of the Immortal Palace needed to continue cutting down the trees, and they would not stop.


    "This is?"


    "This is a tradition passed down by the ancestor Zhuiyue Zhenren. Legend has it that the ancient immortal Ying Tianxian often used an axe to cut down laurel trees. The reason is unknown. Zhuiyue Zhenren believes that every move of the ancient immortal has profound meaning. This must be a certain method of practice, so he advocated chopping the laurel trees with an axe to practice."


    "This laurel tree is indeed very chopped. If an axe cannot be cut off, the gap will heal."


    Lanting smiled embarrassedly and said, "We have all swung our axes to chop the laurel tree. This weapon and hammer are not a vulgar behavior in our eyes."


    "As for refining weapons and hammers, we all practiced them when cutting down the laurel trees."


    Lu Yang was about to nod, but suddenly realized that since cutting down the laurel trees is a tradition in the Laurel Immortal Palace, wouldn��t it mean that Lanting has also been cut down?


    If Lanting also cut down trees, is it reasonable to fight with a light and fluttering necklace all day long?


    "Senior Sister Lanting, Senior Brother Lu Yang!"


    The disciples of the Immortal Palace who worked hard to cut down trees saw Lanting and Lu Yang walking together, their eyes lit up and they put down their axes and walked towards Lu Yang.


    But when they were about to get close to Lu Yang, they didn''t dare to step forward.


    They cut down the laurel trees for a long time, and their bodies were covered with sweat stains. If they kept this state close to Lu Yang, wouldn��t it be a waste of etiquette?


    When they realized that they could use the mantra of purifying the body, Lanting had already pulled Lu Yang away. The two walked into the depths of the laurel forest and walked until they could stop before a towering laurel tree.


    Lu Yang looked up and couldn''t see the end of the laurel tree at first sight. He only felt that he was standing at the feet of the laurel tree, as small as dust.


    "This is the ancestor of the laurel tree, which existed before the establishment of our fairy palace. All the laurel trees on this snow-capped mountain are descendants of the ancestor of the tree."


    "According to the research of ancestors and predecessors, the tree ancestor is very likely to be a laurel tree from ancient times, and it is extremely old."


    "Fairy, can you tell the age of this tree?"


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy is seriously building snowmen. Two snowmen stand side by side, with radishes inserted on their noses, and branches replaced with snowmen. The snowmen have names written on them. The one on the left is called Huang Doudou and the one on the right is called Lu Yang.


    Hearing Lu Yang calling herself, she was distracted from her mind and looked at the outside world.


    "What a tall laurel!" Even the immortal fairy saw such a huge laurel for the first time.


    "I have seen a laurel tree that is 200,000 years old on the moon, but it is not as tall as this one. This tree must have been more than 200,000 years old. As for how long it has lived, it will either cut down the tree''s rings for several years, or let the immortal of time come over and ask this laurel tree."


    Obviously, neither method is feasible.


    "But it is indeed possible that it is the laurel tree from ancient times."


    ��What do you say?��


    "I didn''t I need Ying Tianxian to chop wood when cooking. I told Ying Tianxian that we should be responsible for our actions. If we cut down a laurel tree, don''t forget to plant another one."


    "Maybe this is one of the many laurel trees planted by Ying Tianxian at that time."


    "Only if you have the blessing of the immortal, you will probably be lucky enough to survive until now."


    The Immortal Fairy''s advanced environmental protection concept shocked Lu Yang.


    As far as Lu Yang knows, no tree has lived for 200,000 years. Even if the laurel tree ancestor in front of him was not planted in ancient times, it should be the oldest tree, and it deserves its reputation as the tree ancestor.


    Walking out of the laurel forest and to the other end of the forest, there was a large courtyard. Luyang saw many disciples of the fairy palace in the courtyard practicing diligently: repeatedly thrusting the hot iron sand with both hands, smashing huge rocks of unknown material with one elbow, and running on the back of a hill...


    Lu Yang felt that this scene looked particularly familiar. This was how Lao Meng practiced when he was practicing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Refining the body." Lanting said seriously.


    "ah?"


    Lu Yang felt that the practice method of Yuegui Immortal Palace was indeed completely different from that of the female cultivators outside the world. Even the disciples of the Super Sect of the Sect would not swing the axe and refine their bodies.


    ��This is also historical.��


    "That was another thousand years after the establishment of the Immortal Palace. Daxia was resting and recuperating from the war, the country was peaceful, the people lived and worked in peace, and Zhuyue Zushi went down the mountain to travel."


    "Then she accidentally found a few unserious books at the book stall. Although the contents of the story are different, one thing is the same. In each book, a fairy goes down the mountain to practice. She accidentally gets poisoned, and the male protagonist has to detoxify, so the fairy becomes one of the heroines of the story, opening up the love, hate, and affection with the male protagonist."


    "At the beginning, the male protagonist was still a small person. As the story developed, he became stronger step by step and became worthy of the fairy."


    "Zhu Yue Zushi thinks that although it is a story, the content is not without reason, and it is possible to happen."


    "After she came back, she added another practice content, that is, body refining, and all disciples must practice body."


    "After refining the body, the physical constitution will be enhanced, which can greatly weaken the reaction of spring poison and increase the time to find the antidote, so as not to hand over the body casually."


    "Facts have also proved that Master Zhuiyue''s decision was correct. Over the past 100,000 years, many seniors were infected with spring poisoning when they went down the mountain. If they had not had body refining, they would probably have to go to bed with a wild man who didn''t know what origin."


    "At the same time, Master Zhuiyue also considered that the male and female protagonists often fell in love in the story, but the female protagonist sect disagreed and created difficulties. In the end, the male protagonist succeeded and went to the female protagonist slap in the face. It stipulated that if the disciples of this sect fell in love with the man, the sect should not stop it."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Your ancestors have considered it very carefully.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936: Have a good rest


    Lu Yang felt that this trip had not come to Yuegui Immortal Palace in vain. He didn''t know that all the disciples of the Immortal Palace were good at swinging axes and refining their bodies. What a terrifying power was hidden under his delicate body.


    He only discussed with Lanting a few times, and he was all the time. I don��t know that Lanting was also a cultivator who was extremely powerful and good at physical skills.


    I didn��t expect that the rules of the Immortal Palace were so open and they didn��t care about the love between men and women.


    I believe this Zhuiyue Zhenren is a senior with a long-term vision and open-minded thinking.


    admire.


    "I haven''t learned physical exercise much yet."


    Lu Yang recalled his cultivation experience, and he was mainly learning swordsmanship and magic, and had no knowledge of body refining.


    "Where do we need physical refining techniques for our immortal lineage?" said the immortal fairy, "When you have the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, it will be much stronger than the physical cultivation body."


    "And even if you become a physical cultivator, your self-destruction power is no different from that of an ordinary monk?"


    The Immortal Fairy clearly structured the pros and cons of Lu Yang Chen Ming.


    "How is it? If you feel that your body is not strong enough, I will give you the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit now?" The immortal fairy was eager to try it. When Lu Yang nodded and said the word "good", she would stuff the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit into Lu Yang''s body.


    "No." Lu Yang refused. His goal was to become an immortal. He wanted to become an existence as famous as the senior sister and the immortal fairy. What''s the matter with the prototype of an immortal Taoist fruit? Then wouldn''t he become a shameful half-immortal like Li Haoran.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s rejection, the immortal fairy felt a little regretful and muttered in a low voice: "I''m the immortal who gave you the prototype of the Taoist fruit? I''m so embarrassed."


    The Laurel Immortal Palace is very big, and it took Lanting and Luyang a day to visit only a small part of it.


    "Senior brother, see you tomorrow." Lanting sent Lu Yang back to the entrance of the guest room courtyard and smiled sweetly.


    "See you tomorrow."


    It was already night, and the sun above my head turned into a moon, and the power of the moon was much stronger than before.


    Night is the most important time for the disciples of the Immortal Palace to practice, and Lanting also said goodbye to Lu Yang for this reason.


    "The power of Taiyin..."


    Lu Yang looked at the moon. He did not need the power of the sun or the power of the moon when practicing, and he felt that the changes in these two powers were not obvious.


    Just as Lu Yang was looking at the moon and thinking about whether to recite "Shuitu Songtou", a petite disciple from the Immortal Palace walked over in a hesitant manner, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    "Hello, Senior Brother Lu Yang." The disciple of the Immortal Palace greeted him politely.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Bai Ye, I am a disciple of the Immortal Palace."


    Bai Ye was shy and looked up with his head down, peeking at Lu Yang: "Senior Brother Lu Yang, can you tell me about your experience, such as going to the Demon Realm, going to the East China Sea, or something?"


    She has never been to such a far place. When reading storytelling, she thought Lu Yang was so amazing. She had been to everything and experienced everything. Now she finally met a real person and listened to Lu Yang telling stories about anything she said.


    "Don''t you need to practice?" Lu Yang thought that the disciples of the Immortal Palace were all trying to practice like Lanting.


    "It''s nothing to practice for a day less." Bai Ye said with a smile, as if he saw Lu Yang treating others gently, and gradually letting go.


    Lu Yang thought about it and felt that he had nothing to do at the moment, so it would be okay to tell stories. At worst, he could reveal things that he could not tell, such as the resurrection of Jiang Lianyi in the Demon Realm.


    "Okay." Lu Yang signaled them to sit down and talked slowly.


    "I think about where to talk about it. Oh, by the way, I will start with the second time I went to the mission hall to receive the mission. The mission goal is to eliminate a tiger demon..."


    Lu Yang has rich experience, and even if he deletes those secrets, he cannot finish it in one night.


    Bai Ye listened with enthusiasm, his eyes glowing, and his eyes looked at Lu Yang became more and more admiring. It is hard to imagine that this was the experience of a monk. I am afraid that even the disciples of the Immortal Palace combined did not have as much experience as Senior Brother Lu Yang.


    "Okay, that''s all for today. If you continue, it will be dawn." Lu Yang said with a smile. He talked all night, and now it''s almost dawn. He can''t continue talking nonstop. So when will it be?


    "Okay." Bai Ye looked unsatisfied. She wanted to continue listening to the story, but she really couldn''t continue listening to this time.


    "Will Senior Brother Lu Yang tell a story tomorrow night?"


    "If you come here to listen, I will talk." Lu Yang said with a smile. He liked this little disciple of the Immortal Palace very much.


    Bai Ye was overjoyed when he heard this, and waved goodbye to Lu Yang while walking: "Senior Brother Lu Yang, we will see you tomorrow night!"


    Before the sky was completely bright, Lu Yang returned to the room and sat on the spirit gathering formation and opened his mouth wide to swallow the spiritual energy to practice.


    His cultivation is cultivated in such a time-to-second, and it is very hard.


    By the way, I realized that I would return to the spiritual space to find the immortal fairy, without delaying it.


    "Fairy, come and play with the snow."


    The immortal fairy pouted and was very dissatisfied with Lu Yang playing with him until now. She raised the snowman with the word "Lu Yang" and threw it at Lu Yang.


    "Hmph, I''ve just called you to come."


    Before Lu Yang could see the words on the snowman clearly, he saw the snowman flew over directly, his steps moved, and his body moved so fast that he left a phantom on the spot.


    Then he didn''t hide.


    Lu Yang wiped the snow on his face and smiled embarrassedly, "I''m different from you, Fairy. I haven''t seen any world before. Of course, I have to visit the fairy palace for the first time."


    ����½�����Լ��������棬�����������ѹ��ס�����������һ���ɹ���ʲô�����Ǹ������˶�û�е��ɹ���������ʵʵ�ĸ��ű��ɻ죬���ɱ�֤�������ʶ�������������������ط�ǿ���ˣ���


    "That''s it, that''s it. I can trust the fairy''s ability."


    "What are you going to play?" Lu Yang continued.


    In fact, Lu Yang is not completely accused of playing with the Immortal Fairy. He hasn''t played with snow for a long time, especially such thick snow, which I only saw in his previous life, and he didn''t have the heart to play with snow at that time.


    "Make a snowman, there is only one snowman now, it''s not fun." The immortal fairy pointed at a lonely snowman and said.


    "Who do you want to pile up?"


    "There are only two of us in the spiritual space, of course we have to build you!" As he said that, the immortal fairy began to snowball.


    Lu Yang also followed suit and snowballed.


    ��


    "How did Senior Brother Lu Yang rest last night?" Lanting came to Lu Yang early in the morning.


    Lu Yangxin said that he had some rest last night. He first told stories and then built a snowman. He had a lot of fun, but it had nothing to do with rest.


    The snowman named Lu Yang in the spiritual space is the masterpiece of him and the fairy.


    ��It��s a good rest.��


    "That''s good." Lanting breathed a sigh of relief. She was also worried that her senior sister and sister would look for Lu Yang last night and brought her into contact with Lu Yang on her back. Now it seems that worries are unnecessary.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 937 Do your Immortal Palace need Twin River?

    Chapter 937 Do you need Twin Rivers in your Immortal Palace?


    Lu Yang is very popular in the Laurel Immortal Palace. While Lanting took Lu Yang to visit the Laurel Immortal Palace, the disciples of the Immortal Palace were also visiting Lu Yang. Often, whenever they went to a place, many disciples of the Immortal Palace would gather around and ask questions, making Lu Yang look like a rare species.


    Although in the Laurel Immortal Palace, male cultivators are indeed rare species.


    "Okay, okay, don''t forget that it''s time to practice, don''t be distracted." A calm voice sounded, causing a group of chattering disciples in the Immortal Palace to calm down and return to their original positions to practice honestly.


    A cold-looking female cultivator came over with a pitch-black ring on her middle finger.


    "Senior Sister Jinghong." Lanting saluted, and Lu Yang saluted with the one who was good at it.


    "I''ve met Senior Sister Jinghong."


    Senior Sister Jinghong said after returning the salute, "I guess this is the rumored Junior Brother Lu Yang."


    "Junior Sister Lanting, if you lead Junior Brother Lu Yang to visit this palace, you should be more low-key. The junior sisters are not firm enough to say that they are not firm enough. When they see Junior Brother Lu Yang''s talent, they will inevitably be a little excited, which will lead to in vain today''s homework."


    "yes."


    There are also disciples of the Immortal Palace who are not interested in Lu Yang like Senior Sister Jinghong.


    The two left Senior Sister Jinghong''s sight, and Lu Yang asked quietly: "This Senior Sister Jinghong doesn''t seem to welcome me very much?"


    Lanting said with a smile: "Senior Brother, don''t think Senior Sister Jinghong is ruthless. She is like this to everyone."


    "She is a disciple of the third elder. She has learned the skill of refining weapons and is first introduced before me. She has a mid-stage cultivation level. Although her talent for cultivation is not top-notch, she can do things well and is calm and deeply loved by the elders."


    Lu Yang nodded. He thought he had done something wrong and made this senior sister hate it. It would be fine if he didn''t.


    On the other side, Senior Sister Jinghong confirmed that there was no one around, and quietly rubbed the ring, splitting out a wisp of consciousness into the ring space.


    "Master, is that okay?"


    The old and majestic voice echoed in the ring space: "That''s it."


    "I feel that this one is called Lu Yang is not simple. There should be a big secret on you. You should pay attention to keeping a distance from him and remember not to get too entangled, which will cause cause and effect. I am worried that if I get too entangled with him, it may be possible to detect my existence, which will lead to my emergence in advance and cause eternal turmoil."


    "yes."


    ��


    "This is the Sutra Pavilion. Do you want to go in and take a walk?" Lanting took Lu Yang to a wooden building that was almost covered by heavy snow, as if there was a risk of being crushed by heavy snow at any time.


    This is the Sutra Library that has been standing for 100,000 years, and naturally it will not be crushed by heavy snow.


    "Go in and take a look." As long as you don''t ask yourself to write the martial arts, Lu Yang likes to visit places like the Sutra Pavilion.


    The layout of the Sutra Library in the Immortal Palace is similar to that of the Wendao Sect, but the difference is that the books collected are different.


    The ones placed in the Sutra Pavilion of the Immortal Palace are mostly female practice techniques, and few male practice techniques. Even if there are, they are basically related to collecting the power of the Taiyin.


    "What is this? "Fairy Tribulation"?" Lu Yang took out an ancient book casually and flipped through two pages of the book, with a strange expression.


    The content of this book seems to be not serious, just put it in the Sutra Pavilion so openly?


    Their question to Daozong''s "Dragon and Phoenix Change" is still hidden.


    And when I read this book, it seems that I have been read a lot.


    The immortal fairy swept it with her immortal consciousness, and suddenly blushed, hesitated and couldn''t speak. Finally, she could only vent two words angrily.


    ��Insolent!��


    Lanting''s cheeks were slightly red, and he coughed twice to relieve his embarrassment: "This is an ancient book brought back by Master Zhuiyue 100,000 years ago. The stories in it are of great reference value. It is placed in the Sutra Pavilion. I hope that future generations will be wary of seeing the stories in the book, so that they should not happen to themselves."


    In addition to "Fairy Tribulation", Lu Yang also noticed many strange names, and felt that the content was similar to "Fairy Tribulation". It was probably all brought back by Master Zhuiyue.


    There are also many books that should have empty spaces, probably borrowed by disciples of the Immortal Palace.


    No matter what, the various behaviors of Master Zhuiyue did make the disciples of the Immortal Palace be more vigilant and maintain their innocence. Lu Yang had never heard of any disciples of the Immortal Palace going down the mountain to get along with the wild man.


    "There are so many ancient books here." Lu Yang said with a smile. He is the most familiar with ancient books, and is more familiar with swordsmanship.


    "In the past, there were not so many ancient books in the Immortal Palace. Recently, there was a demand, so Immortal Palace went to Tai Academy to buy a lot."


    ��Is there any demand?��


    "Well, senior brother, you should know that the ancient immortal Ying Tianxian created the mother-child river, right?"


    Lu Yang showed a strange expression. Should I say I know or I don��t know.


    "Some disciples in the Immortal Palace do not like to talk about love, but they want a child. There was no way before. Now that they learned about the existence of the Mother and Mother and Mother and Mother, they began to find ways to find clues from ancient books. One of the ways is to find clues."


    "Is there any result?" Lu Yang asked the immortal fairy.


    Lanting shook his head regretfully: "I got nothing."


    "Senior brother, do you know the ancient knowledge and know where the Mother and Mother River might be?"


    "have no idea."


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered that although he didn''t know where the Mother and Child River was, he knew where the Twin River was, just above Tianmen Peak.


    "Hey, so do they need Twin River? Then just move it over to them." The immortal fairy said generously. Anyway, no one would drink it in Tianmen Peak, so it would be better to give it to the Immortal Palace where there is a need.


    Lu Yang thought about it carefully and seemed that he could indeed give Twin River to the Immortal Palace, so it would not expose anything.


    "Actually, although I don''t know where the Mother and Child River is, I know the location of the Twin River."


    "Twin River?" Lanting had never heard of Twin River.


    Lu Yang thought about it and found that the origin of Twin River was difficult to explain: "Twin River is like the Mother and Mother and Mother, and they are all made by Ying Tianxian. The difference is that a woman can only give birth to one child when taking Twin River water. Taking Twin River water can give birth to twins."


    "The extremely rare twins are the product of the Twin River."


    Lanting didn''t expect that there were immortals like Twin River, and the ability of immortals was really mysterious.


    But why did Ying Tianxian create the Twin River?


    "Then is this Twin River?"


    "I found it in an ancient secret realm not long ago. Now we are asking the Dao Sect. If your Immortal Palace needs it, I can apply for some river water from the sect."


    Lanting was happy when he heard this, but unexpectedly there was an unexpected joy. If there were Twin Rivers in the Immortal Palace, I wonder how many senior sisters and elders would have children.


    "Then I thank my senior brother first. I wonder if I can let me report this to my master?"


    Twin River is of great importance, Lanting cannot afford such a big deal.


    ��Of course.��


    Luo Hongxia was also very happy when she learned that there were magical immortals like Twin River. Their fairy palace needed this kind of thing the most, and even her eyes looked at Lu Yang, and she would like to see it no matter how she looked at her.


    "Lu Yang, if our disciples in the Immortal Palace can get pregnant, then you are a great hero!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why does this sound weird?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 938 The mysterious white night

    Chapter 938 The mysterious Bai Ye


    "Our Immortal Palace cannot get the benefits in vain. Lu Yang, you said you should ask the Dao Sect what you need!" Luo Hongxia asked. She now felt that Lu Yang was the best child in the world.


    If Twin River is really effective, it can make up for the regrets of many immortal palace people.


    Even if Lu Yang wants Lanting, she can agree directly.


    "Uh, why don''t you ask the eldest sister about this kind of thing?" Lu Yang didn''t know what it needed to ask the Dao Sect. This is something that the eldest sister can only know.


    "Yes, yes, I''m confused." Luo Hongxia realized that although Lu Yang was famous all over the world, she had not yet become the decision maker of the Insights Sect. She should communicate with Yunzhi about this matter.


    Thinking of this, Luo Hongxia calmed down. This matter was serious and she couldn''t be anxious. She wanted to exchange such immortal objects with Daozong, and she should take a good look at what other valuable things in their Immortal Palace.


    As the leader of the sect, Luo Hongxia considers much more things than ordinary people.


    Unsure whether Twin River is effective, you cannot be ostentatious, so as not to be happy.


    After seeing Lu Yang off, Luo Hongxia was walking around in the cave with her hands behind her back. Her mood had not fluctuated so much for a long time.


    The last time I had such a big emotional fluctuation, I still learned that Lanting was interested in Lu Yang.


    "To determine whether Twins are effective, you need to find someone to try it."


    "It is best to have a higher cultivation level, so as not to be saved if something happens."


    Suddenly, Luo Hongxia thought of someone, left her cave, and quietly came to the weapon refining room to find the third elder Zhu Hong.


    The Third Elder is a beauty with bronze skin. She is a branch of the barbarians. She does not like red tape. When forging objects, she often only uses a few pieces of fabric to wrap key parts.


    The third elder raised the hammer into the air and asked in confusion: "Senior sister, you came over in a hurry. Do you want me to speed up the forging of some magic weapon?"


    "Last brother, have you always wanted a child? I can get you pregnant. Do you want to ask Daozong to try it?"


    The third elder opened his mouth wide and stood there in a daze. The hammer in his hand fell to the ground at some point, smashing a big hole.


    Senior sister, do you want to listen to what you are talking about?


    ��


    Tianmen Peak, visiting the Laurel Immortal Palace.


    "So what the Palace Master said is that he wants to taste the water of the Twin River?" Yunzhi asked.


    At first, when she learned that Luo Hongxia was going to visit her, she felt strange. The younger brother had only been to the Immortal Palace for two days. Could it be that he caused trouble? Luo Hongxia asked her to take her back?


    This caused trouble too quickly, and it broke the record.


    Luo Hongxia explained her purpose and she understood the whole story.


    It turned out to be the Twin River business.


    "May I?"


    ��Of course it��s OK.��


    Since the junior brother was able to reveal the information about Twin River to Luo Hongxia, it means that the matter was approved by the fairy.


    Twin River is the immortal fairy''s thing, of course the fairy will do whatever she wants.


    Luo Hongxia and Zhu Hong looked at each other and were both very happy.


    "It''s OK, but how to take the Twin Rivers and rivers, and what are the taboos are still being explored. Please wait a while before we can ask Elder Zhu Hong to drink it after we have studied it."


    Yunzhi really doesn��t know how to take Twin Rivers, how much to take, and what are the taboos. These are things that only the immortal fairy knows. Only when Lu Yang comes back with the immortal fairy can he understand.


    However, such things cannot be explained explicitly, and the existence of the immortal fairy is easily exposed.


    Maybe it is misunderstood that the younger brother has a celestial immortal in his body.


    "That''s how it is." Luo Hongxia and Zhu Hong''s elders couldn''t help but look a little disappointed when they heard this.


    Yunzhi had to add: "Although it is not clear how to take it, please rest assured that Twin River will definitely get pregnant, which can be guaranteed."


    Although there was no evidence, Yunzhi''s guarantee seemed to have a magical power, which made people involuntarily convinced, and the two of them were obviously excited again.


    It��s just a while, and the two of them have not yet had time to go together.


    Looking at the two of them leaving behind, Yun Zhi always felt that Luo Hongxia and Zhu Hong were like long-term infertile couples, while she was an old doctor who had a wonderful skill.


    If Elder Zhu Hong is really pregnant, it seems that there is no sense of incongruity to give himself a wonderful hand to rejuvenate the banner.


    Yun Zhi shook her head and threw out her strange thoughts. She felt that she often had contact with the immortal fairy, and her thinking became strange.


    After the two left, Yun Mengmeng appeared secretly from Yun Zhi and threw herself directly on Yun Zhi.


    "There are some fun things like Twin River?" Yun Mengmeng''s eyes shone, and she was very curious about Twin River.


    And this will inevitably remind you of the Mother and Child River in my hometown.


    Yun Zhi gave Yun Mengmeng a blank look, pulled her hooked arm off her neck, and warned: "I am not allowed to study the Twin River affairs."


    Yunmeng Meng stuck out her tongue as a resistance to Yunzhi.


    ��


    Lanting felt more and more that Lu Yang was so powerful. As soon as he came to the Immortal Palace, he solved the problem that had plagued their Immortal Palace for 100,000 years.


    If I were with Lu Yang, I believe that Master would not only not stop him, but also sincerely wish them.


    After nightfall, Lanting said goodbye to Lu Yang for practice, Bai Ye came to Lu Yang again last night, holding a small stool in his hand.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, I''m here to listen to the story."


    Lu Yang laughed: "You didn''t practice and ran out secretly. Where did you talk about yesterday?"


    "When you three people sneaked into the Immortal Cult headquarters, and then reported the location of the headquarters. You asked the Daozong and the court joined forces to wipe out the Immortal Cult."


    Bai Ye sat on a small stool, his eyes shone when he talked about the story.


    The two sat under the laurel tree in the courtyard, one spoke and the other listened, and the other passed again in this evening.


    After leaving and making an appointment to return it tomorrow, Bai Ye smiled and handed Lu Yang a paper bag.


    At Bai Ye''s instructions, Lu Yang opened the paper bag and found that there were many petals inside.


    "This is?"


    "This is the petals of the laurel tree, which are delicious. Brother Lu Yang, you can eat and play with it when you are fine."


    Do laurel still have petals? Lu Yang heard of it for the first time.


    He pinched one and put it in his mouth. The sweetness of the osmanthus bloomed in his mouth. The sweet smell was mixed with a little spiritual energy. It would directly become his own spiritual power without refining.


    "No wonder you dare to sneak out and not practice."


    It is very convenient to practice while eating laurel petals.


    Seeing that Lu Yang likes to eat, Bai Ye grinned and said, "I don''t have many petals of laurel here. Senior brother, if you like to eat, I''ll leave some for you when you look back."


    "Then let''s just say that."


    I haven''t eaten it before, but Lu Yang didn''t expect that the petals of the laurel are so delicious, and the more I eat them, the more addicted it becomes.


    Looking at Bai Ye''s tone, it shouldn''t be a precious thing.


    If it is too precious, I would be embarrassed to ask for it.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy made a throne with snow. She sat on it, staring at Bai Ye''s figure, and murmured in a low voice.


    "Is this little girl a tree? She always doesn''t feel like she is."


    "Xiao Yangzi is stupid and can''t tell anything. This is a fool, right?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 939 House of Sinners

    Chapter 939 Sinner Hall


    The Immortal Fairy observed Bai Ye for two nights. She was sure that this little girl was related to the Laurel Tree Ancestor. She probably thought it was the Laurel Tree Ancestor''s consciousness and other things.


    It is suspected that the laurel tree planted by Ying Tianxian is enough to give birth to spiritual wisdom in 400,000 years.


    For example, when the immortal of time has not become an immortal, he often divides into a clone action, which are all similar principles.


    But Bai Ye is not just a simple laurel tree ancestor, but the Immortal Fairy has not yet analyzed what the situation has been.


    "Xiao Yangzi is not smart enough, I still need to worry about it." The immortal fairy shook her head happily. Lu Yang really couldn''t do without her own think tank.


    "But then again, this little girl has no bad intentions about Xiaoyangzi, so she doesn''t need to worry about this immortal. Then she doesn''t have to worry about Bai Ye''s situation?"


    The immortal fairy leaned on the throne made of ice and snow for a while, and soon fell asleep due to excessive mental labor.


    ��


    Lu Yang saw that Yue Gui Xian Palace had almost gone, and he always felt that he had gone to somewhere less. He almost felt empty and his heart was empty.


    "By the way, Junior Sister Lan, do you have a place similar to Prison Peak?"


    Lu Yang remembered that he had not visited the Prison Peak of the Laurel Immortal Palace.


    "ah?"


    "Senior brother, are you going to the Sinners'' Hall?"


    The Laurel Immortal Palace has the power to enforce the law, so there is naturally an existence similar to the Prison Peak, called the Sinner Palace.


    Lanting didn''t expect that Senior Brother Lu Yang was so interested in the Sinner Palace. She also felt that that kind of place was not suitable for Lu Yang, so she deliberately didn''t take it there.


    "Go and have a better understanding." Lu Yang said with a smile, wanting to know what the Prison Peaks of other immortal sects look like.


    The Sinner Palace is not a forbidden place, and disciples of the Immortal Palace can enter and exit at will.


    Lanting took Lu Yang to a relatively short palace, so small that it didn''t look like a place where people were imprisoned.


    Walking into the palace, candles on both sides sensed someone coming in, and they lit up and illuminated the passage at the end.


    "The prisoners are all below." Lanting said, pointing to the passage leading to the underground.


    The passage was quiet, with only the footsteps of the two people echoing. As the footsteps sounded, the candles on both sides of the underground passage also lit up.


    Seeing that Lu Yang was very concerned about the candles, Lanting smiled and explained, "That''s right. The candles in the Sinners'' Hall were always on, and I felt that they were quite consuming candles, so I designed a set of formations. Usually, the candles will be extinguished. As long as the sound is sensed, the formation will activate the candles to light up, which is very convenient."


    "Because I saved the candles for the sect, I also received a thousand contribution points."


    "It''s indeed a good design." Lu Yang nodded, but he didn''t expect it to be the formation designed by Lanting. He should have thought that Lanting had talent in this area long ago.


    You should know that the first person to propose the concept of automatic penetration formation is Lanting.


    "Have you applied for a patent?"


    "No, it feels quite troublesome." Unlike the mature patent application process of Wendaozong, the semi-hidden Laurel Immortal Palace is not interested in patents.


    Lu Yang pointed out: "It is best to apply for one. Calculate the time and now there should be a solar lamp that replaces candles. The voice-controlled solar lamp should not appear yet. If you take down this formation patent, you should be able to make a lot of money in spirit stones."


    "Senior brother is talking about the solar lights launched by the solar technology developers?" Not long ago, when Lanting went out to do a task, he heard a little about this emerging chamber of commerce, and often advertised through Dream Bubble.


    "The production line is done? It seems that they are moving quite fast." Lu Yang murmured to himself, then said, "It''s this solar lamp."


    "There are many emerging industries and business opportunities, so you can take this opportunity to make a fortune. Although our monks cannot be deceived by spirit stones, their practice cannot be separated from spirit stones. With patents in hand, there will be continuous spirit stones, so it will be much easier to practice in the future."


    "Okay." Although Lanting''s attitude towards patents is optional, since it is what Senior Brother Lu Yang suggested to do, it must be done.


    Junior Sister Tao, you don��t have such good treatment, right?


    As they spoke, the two walked to the end of the passage and met the gatekeeper wearing a black robe.


    The gatekeeper lowered his head and didn''t know what he was writing.


    "This is Elder Mo Ran."


    "My younger generation, Lu Yang, have met Elder Mo Ran." Lu Yang bowed.


    Elder Mo Ran saw someone coming, and quickly blocked the thing he wrote: "It turned out to be the little disciple of the Taoist Buyu. What did you come in?"


    "ah?"


    Seeing Lu Yang��s confusion, Elder Mo Ran also made him confused: ��Didn��t you follow your master and be arrested in our Immortal Palace for committing crimes outside?��


    Lanting quickly explained that Lu Yang was here to visit the Immortal Palace, which was different from the Taoist Buyu.


    "That''s because I misunderstood. I thought it was your master''s inheritance." With the responsibility, Elder Mo Ran rarely left the Sinners'' Hall and knew very little about the latest changes.


    "Master, have he been to the Sinners'' Hall before?" Lu Yang asked carefully, but he didn''t expect that the Master had been to more places than he had imagined, and even the Luxury Immortal Palace had come in.


    Elder Mo Ran snorted coldly: "Which immortal sect has he been to the Sinner Hall?"


    "If you want to go inside, please let Nephew Lan take you there. This is not the first time she has come. She is very familiar with it, so I won''t go in." Elder Mo Ran doesn''t like talking or activities. A quiet environment like the Sinner Palace is most suitable for her.


    Elder Mo Ran looked at the two people''s backs as they walked away, his eyes slightly cold.


    "They probably didn''t see what I wrote. If they saw it, they wouldn''t be able to keep them!"


    Elder Mo Ran lowered his head and continued to write: God Chen Guang hugged Chu Xian''er''s thin waist, looked at the siege of gods and Buddhas in the sky, and remained motionless, as firm as a statue...


    Holding the token given by Elder Mo Ran, the two of them walked through the formation and entered the real Sinner Hall.


    "The role of our Sinner Hall is the same as your Prison Peak. They are used to detain prisoners who go out to arrest. The minimum foundation-building period and the maximum fusion period is the maximum."


    Speaking of the criminals in the fusion stage of the Sinner Palace, Lanting is a little proud. The disciples of the Immortal Palace are at the highest level. It is easy to imagine how difficult it is to capture criminals in the fusion stage when going out for missions.


    Like the elder of Wuqing Cult who had just been captured, if it weren''t for Lu Yang, Man Gu and her, it would be difficult to capture alive.


    Lu Yang thought about it and it seemed that the lowest prisoners detained in their Prison Peak were in the fusion stage, and the highest cultivation level was the Immortal Pass Mountains and Seas.


    The disciples of the Inquiry Sect also caught prisoners when they went out to perform missions, but the ones they caught were not enough to be sent directly to the local government, so there was no need to catch them back to the Prison Peak.


    The number of prisons in Prison Peak is limited, so you should save some effort.


    Lu Yang noticed that each prisoner had his name, crime and remaining sentences written in front of his door. The shortest one was theft and he would be released from prison in a few days.


    The prisoners in the Immortal Palace will not distinguish between men and women, otherwise the Taoist who is not able to enter without saying anything.


    There is a similar sign in the Prison Peak, which says the prisoner��s name and crime. The only difference is that the sentence is not written.


    The prisoners in Prison Peak either killed people or intended to rebel. Where did the remaining sentence come from? I will be honest in Prison Peak for a lifetime.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 940 An unexpected acquaintance

    Chapter 940 An unexpected acquaintance


    Lu Yang looked at the crimes of the criminals in the Sinner Palace one by one, and soon there was a crime that attracted his interest: "Test-taking?"


    This is a very rare crime. It is usually completed by taking over the body. After all, high-level monks take over the body and low-level monks, and low-level monks have no power to resist, so how could there be any attempt?


    Lu Yang saw that the prisoners who were detained were not low at the level of the body-taking prisoners, and they were in the late stage of the God Transformation.


    Lanting explained: "This man was not lucky and took over a monk named Kong Hao."


    Lu Yang had a strange expression. Of course he knew Kong Hao. He also fought with Kong Hao at the celebration of the 120,000th anniversary of the Inquiry Sect, using the identity of the Young Master Lu.


    He also reported that Kong Hao borrowed the power of the ferocious beast in his body during the competition...


    "Originally, Kong Hao''s cultivation was not as good as him, so there would be no accidents, but I didn''t expect that Kong Hao''s spiritual space would live in two ends of the Tribulation Period."


    "...Two ends?" Lu Yang wondered. He remembered that Kong Hao had only one mat, could it be that the other mat was pregnant?


    It��s not right. The other end can��t be born in the tribulation period.


    "Well, the two tribulation periods of the two ends were in Kong Hao''s body, so he naturally failed to take over the body."


    Lu Yang found that there was someone next to him who had failed to take over the house.


    "What''s going on with this?"


    "This person was a fellow Taoist named Long Huo who went to take over the body. He had a realm gap and was able to take over the body successfully. According to this person''s confession, when the body was about to succeed, Long Huo shouted "I can''t lose" and broke through at the last minute, which resulted in a sudden increase in mental strength, resulting in the prisoner''s failure to take over the body."


    "A senior sister happened to pass by and took the prisoner back. According to the prisoner''s confession, after his successful plan to take over the body, he also prepared many treasures to nourish his body. This is also a stolen goods and can confirm his crime. Strangely, when the senior sister went to the place where the prisoner told him to look for the stolen goods, she got nothing and didn''t know who took it away."


    Lu Yang also had an impression of Long Huo. At the celebration of the 120,000th anniversary of the Inquiry Sect, he acted as Lao Meng''s opponent and was shot out of the lantern by Lao Meng.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, I didn''t expect that we would meet here." The prisoner in a prison cell called Lu Yang.


    "Xue Shilou, why are you here?" Lu Yang was surprised and didn''t expect to see an acquaintance in the Sinners'' Hall.


    It is from the extreme north that it is said that there is a bloodline of the Snow King. After being beaten by Lu Yang, the second personality was beaten by the second personality, the first and second personality were merged, and the repeated several times.


    Lu Yang saw the charge posted at the door - the crime of crossing the border.


    No need to ask, I must have come to Daxia without completing the entry and exit procedures.


    It��s right to think about it. The Laurel Fairy Palace is located in the northernmost part of Daxia, and further north is the extreme north. It is easy for someone to sneak across the border. Before meeting Xue Tenth Floor, Lu Yang saw several criminals who committed crimes of stealing across the border.


    In addition, there are those who steal laurel trees, and they are also locked up here.


    Xue Shilou said angrily, regretting his actions: "I didn''t expect that the vigilance gap between the levels of Daxia is so big, I''m careless!"


    The northern border of Daxia is very long, and it is impossible for the Laurel Immortal Palace to take care of it.


    I think when Xue Shilou entered Daxia, he came in through the jurisdiction of the Immortal Palace. When he left, he accidentally entered the jurisdiction of the Immortal Palace.


    The monks in the extreme north have always been alone and rarely communicated, and the information was transmitted slowly, so naturally no one conveyed information to Xue Shilou, telling them that they had to go in and out through formal procedures in Daxia.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, and I." The detainee next to him called Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang turned his head and looked at it for two seconds, but finally he didn''t remember who this person was.


    "Who are you?"


    "I, Xuanyuan Tianhen!"


    Lu Yang thought about it carefully. If he had heard of such a distinctive name, he would definitely have an impression of it, so he really didn''t know him.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Lu Yang also asked the Immortal Fairy: "Fairy, do you know this person?"


    The Immortal Fairy thought carefully for a while: "This name seems to be given by Ying Tianxian."


    Lu Yang was sure that he really didn''t know this person.


    "I am the senior brother of Xue Shilou. We participated in the sword-question ceremony together!" Xuanyuan Tianhen added quickly.


    This time Lu Yang had a little impression of it. When he was fighting with Xue Shilou, there seemed to be someone who called himself Senior Brother Xue Shilou. He kept shouting in the audience, saying "Junior Brother Xue is unconscious, it''s not good" and "The combat power will increase dramatically".


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that it seemed that both of his senior brothers had been arrested for crossing the border secretly. It was great, he had a companion.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, as a disciple of the Immortal Sect, can you talk to the Immortal Palace? Let us release the two of us brothers. We promise not to commit crimes again in the future!" Xuanyuan Tianhen begged.


    Seeing Lu Yang showing a hesitant expression, Xuanyuan Tianhen quickly added: "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, don''t worry, if we both can leave the Immortal Palace, we will definitely give us a generous gift!"


    After hearing this, Lu Yang finally made up his mind and turned his head to Lanting and said, "You have heard it. They want to bribe and find connections. How should your Immortal Palace be sentenced to increase the sentence."


    Originally, he was considering whether Xuanyuan Tianhen��s behavior was considered bribery. Now he is sure, it is just bribery.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother, our fairy palace has always been fair."


    As he spoke, Xue Shilou suddenly became hot all over and rolled on the ground, which scared Lu Yang and wanted to go forward to help, but was pulled by Lanting.


    "This is his bloodline gradually awakening, don''t disturb him."


    Looking at the Tenth Floor of Snow rolling on the ground in pain, Lanting sighed and explained the whole story:


    "Snow Twelve Lou was locked up here for less than half a day, and suddenly he was unconscious, vomiting blood from time to time, his body was extremely weak, and he looked like he was about to die at any time. Elder Mo Ran thought he was going to cheat our Immortal Palace."


    "To be safe, Elder Mo Ran asked Elder Zhou Yulu, who is good at medical skills, to take a look at his body. After the examination, he found that he had the blood of the Snow Emperor, but he was weak and could not bear the blood of the Snow Emperor that was gradually awakening. If he didn''t care, he would definitely die."


    "The Sinner Hall in our Immortal Palace is a serious official heavenly prison, not a private prison. If someone dies inside, it will inevitably be unpleasant to be heard when it is spread, and it is easy to cause misunderstandings. There is no way. We can only suppress the gradually awakened Snow Emperor bloodline, while fighting for it, so that the bloodline can gradually awaken."


    When Lanting thought of the Immortal Palace taking action to help Xue Shilou awaken his bloodline and spending his talents and treasures, he felt distressed for his own sect.


    "Now he is a normal reaction to blood awakening. Don''t worry, it''s okay if he shouts a few times."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched straight. After comparing this, he felt that the Palace of Sinners was much more regular than their Prison Peak.


    Their Prison Peak will only torture prisoners, or they will refine their bodies and souls.


    Help with healing the wound? It does not exist.


    But then again, Prison Peak will not encounter the situation like Xue Tenth Floor. Prisoners are in the fusion stage. Is it too late to encounter the adventure of awakening bloodline or something in the fusion stage?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 941 New products of alchemy house

    Chapter 941 New products of the alchemy room


    Just as Lu Yang was thinking about what kind of adventure he might encounter during the fusion period, a cold voice came.


    "Haha, when did the Immortal Palace fall to the point where men can enter at will?"


    "Ah-" Xue Shilou rolled on the ground in pain, and shouts spread throughout the Sinners'' Hall.


    "I wonder how brilliant the Immortal Palace was under my leadership..."


    "Ah-" Xue Shilou grabbed the ground with his head in pain, diverting his attention.


    "Now, under the leadership of Luo Hongxia, this has become like this..."


    "Ah-" Xue Shilou scratched his body, his body became hot and his whole body was red.


    "Don''t call!"


    The cold voice was furious, and the good atmosphere was ruined by the screams of Xue Shilou.


    If she was not in the Sinner Hall, she would definitely not dare to shout again when she was angry.


    Unfortunately, there is a formation in the Sinner Palace that seals the realm. Even if she has shocking magic power, she cannot stop Xue Shilou''s screams.


    Lu Yang followed the source of the sound and found the owner of the cold voice. He was a woman with fair skin and indifferent expression.


    "Who is this?"


    "The previous palace master of our fairy palace, Qu Ling, is the seniority, I want to call him Uncle Master."


    Lu Yang was very surprised. Unexpectedly, even the previous palace lord of the Immortal Palace grabbed the Sinners'' Palace.


    "You are the Lu Yang who is very popular in the outside world recently?" Although he was imprisoned in the Sinner Hall and could not contact the outside world, new people in the Sinner Hall were constantly joining, so he could know the outside world information in real time.


    "The Immortal Palace is really degenerate. It depends on power, letting men enter the Immortal Palace and destroying the ancestral system." Qu Ling sneered repeatedly, disdaining Lu Yang and the Wendao Sect behind him.


    "If I hadn''t been harmed by Luo Hongxia, how could I have ended up in such a field, and how could I have made the Immortal Palace fall to this point!"


    "How did you get caught?" Lu Yang became even more curious and took two steps back to see the sign at the door of the cell.


    Qu Ling, crime of corruption, life imprisonment.


    Lanting explained on the side: "In order to break through to the tribulation period, Uncle Master secretly misappropriated the resources of the sect. After the breakthrough failed, the matter was exposed and he was arrested by his master and others."


    "Afterwards, it was found that she was involved in the gray field in the outside world, embezzled sect assets and gambling, etc., and offended a lot. People who make brands were too lazy to write so much, so they wrote the most important one."


    "It''s just that your master wants to take the opportunity to eliminate dissidents. The success of the king and the defeat of the enemy has been the case since ancient times."


    Lu Yang showed a puzzled expression: "Senior, you think so, why are you calling me?"


    He thought Qu Ling had any grievances to ask him for complaints.


    The five immortal sects not only have the power to enforce the law, but also have the power to supervise each other.


    Qu Ling''s mouth curled up, revealing a mysterious smile.


    Lu Yang suddenly realized: "I understand, do you think this is very handsome, right?"


    Qu Ling continued to smile, not knowing what to do next.


    Isn��t this kind of plot often found in the books brought back by Master Zhuiyue: The mysterious man was imprisoned in prison, calling the protagonist, and then laughing or mocking the protagonist, saying a few words that no one can understand. The protagonist left with questions, and the mysterious man showed an unfathomable smile in the darkness of the cage.


    The book does not say why the mysterious man called the protagonist.


    Seeing Qu Ling like this, Lu Yang knew that he had guessed correctly. He took Lanting away from the Sinners'' Hall with satisfaction. Before leaving, he wanted to see what Elder Mo Ran wrote, but unfortunately, Elder Mo Ran reacted too quickly and didn''t see it.


    After leaving the Sinners'' Hall, I suddenly heard an explosion not far away, and the fire was soaring into the sky, and a rich demonic aura filled the sky.


    "Where is an alchemy room? Let''s go and see!"


    The two of them had no choice but to think too much, and immediately rushed to the alchemy room!


    A huge snow-white rabbit demon crawled out of the alchemy room and poked a big hole out of the roof of the alchemy room. The demon rabbit''s eyes were red, as if it was crazy, and kept grabbing the tiles and stuffing them into its mouth, clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking.


    "Don''t be crazy!" Lanting sacrificed a green skirt, which extended infinitely and became longer, like a green snake, entangling the demon rabbit.


    The demon rabbit seems to be fierce, but in fact it is only in the Golden Pill stage and there is no threat at all.


    After being tied up, the demon rabbit fell to the ground, shaking its body, stretched its head to bite the tiles that fell on the ground, clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and clicking and


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Lan, for your help!" A disciple of the Immortal Palace ran out of the alchemy room. Lu Yang remembered that he was named Qin Nan.


    "What''s the situation?" Lanting landed on the ground, blocking the demon rabbit''s mouth with a lace, so that it would stop gnawing on the tiles. The sound was too unpleasant.


    "I remember this demon rabbit was used to test the pills? Why did it suddenly become so big?"


    In order to test the properties of the elixir, the Immortal Palace has raised many monsters. The monsters are different from the demon race and have no intelligence and are very suitable for testing elixirs.


    The disciples of the Immortal Palace who heard the movement rushed here one after another, caring about Qin Nan''s situation.


    Qin Nan touched the back of his head embarrassedly and explained to everyone: "It''s testing the properties of the medicine. Isn''t this a failure?"


    "It is probably because the ratio of the pills is not right, which activates the bloodline of this demon rabbit, making it bigger and difficult to control."


    "What did you feed it?"


    "A derivative of beauty pill, beauty pill, and osmanthus filling." Qin Nan took out a piece of moon cake from his arms. The moon cake was printed with "Laurel Immortal Palace" on the front and the words "Beautiful Beauty" on the back were printed with.


    "Where are you still making mooncakes in your fairy palace?" Lu Yang asked in surprise.


    He never thought that there was a moon cake that took into account the three attributes of moon cake, beauty pill, and flower cake.


    Lanting whispered: "This is not the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon. Our fairy palace has the habit of making mooncakes every Mid-Autumn Festival. The alchemy room is innovating and trying to combine elixirs with mooncakes."


    "From the current situation, the research has not been very smooth."


    Mid-Autumn Festival is a tradition left behind in ancient times. In ancient times, the moon was full of phases and waxing, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is the full day of August and the fifteenth month every year.


    Since the Nine-Level Immortals created this thing that integrates the sun and the moon, there is no longer any saying that "the moon has phases and waxing". Every day, the moon is full, but the custom has continued.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is not celebrated by the Daozong. It is estimated that the moon has a special meaning in the Laurel Immortal Palace, which makes the Immortal Palace attach great importance to the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    "How to deal with this rabbit?" Lu Yang asked. The rabbit looked six meters long and was still unhonest and twisted on the ground.


    "Dissue it and see what''s the reason for it to get out of control." A disciple of the Immortal Palace shouted.


    "Looking at the rabbit''s eyes are red, I must have gone crazy and no help."


    "But isn''t the rabbit''s eyes red?" A little disciple of the Immortal Palace asked in confusion.


    "Shut up, do you still want to eat rabbits?"


    The little disciples of the Immortal Palace are confused that telling the truth can save the rabbit, but they can��t eat delicious rabbits, and telling lies can��t save the rabbits, but they can eat delicious rabbits. Is this the world of adults? It��s full of lies and choices.


    She thought hard, wandering around ideals and reality, and finally chose the rabbit''s approach.


    "Then let''s eat it with roast."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 942 Tree ancestors care for

    Chapter 942: Tree Ancestor cares for


    Yuegui Immortal Palace is cautious in doing things and will not eat demon rabbits on the grounds of dissipation.


    No matter how you say it, you have to wait until you find out whether the demon rabbit meat is poisonous before eating it.


    Seeing that the disciples of the Immortal Palace volunteered to take on the task of dissecting the demon rabbit, washing pots, cutting vegetables, and boiling water... they were quite skilled, unlike the first time they did such a thing.


    "Do you need a chef?" The immortal fairy felt that it was time to show her skills, so she volunteered to sign up and recreate her immortal craftsmanship.


    It is impossible to let the immortal fairy cook, barbecue on the moon... In ancient times, the four immortals were fainted by poison and were moved home by the fairy, causing the immortal fire to remain on the moon. All the disciples of the Immortal Palace were all physically mortal, and they would definitely not be able to withstand such immortal poison.


    It''s not possible to say it directly. Lu Yang was meticulous and his mind was very fast. He quickly thought about how to answer. As the saying goes, it''s better to be distracted than to be blocked. Rejecting the Immortal Fairy''s proposal may cause her to rebelliously. The best way is to find a chef who satisfies the Fairy.


    And this chef is his own.


    "The emperor has golden branches and jade leaves, how can he do such a thing? Let me... come." Lu Yang has been fine recently and read the novels in the Sutra Pavilion of the Immortal Palace, especially the palace fighting novels. For a moment, he was disobedient and almost said the wrong thing.


    "It''s okay." The immortal fairy felt that Lu Yang was right. She was the emperor. In order to reduce her value in everything, it would be better for Xiao Yangzi to let her do it.


    "Can I go to the barbecue later?" Lu Yang secretly sent a message to Lanting.


    Lu Yang''s craftsmanship Lanting was seen in Yanjiang County. It tastes amazing.


    Now that Lu Yang has been promoted to the God Transformation Stage, his control over the heat and flesh quality must have reached the "subtle" state, and the taste must be better than before.


    And I haven''t eaten Lu Yang''s barbecue for a long time.


    "I''ll talk to the senior sister of Zhanshao."


    "Let him try it, I want to see what he has!" Senior sister of Zhanshao was displeased when she heard this.


    To win Lu Yang the opportunity to cook, Lanting happily reported the good news to Lu Yang.


    "Senior Sister Zhanshao agreed to let you try it. She said that she also wanted to see your skills, Brother Senior." "Senior Sister really said that?" Lu Yang looked at Lanting suspiciously. Although he did not have the habit of eavesdropping, when Lanting went to communicate just now, Senior Sister Zhanshao''s expression was not very good.


    "That''s about that."


    "That''s good." Lu Yang thought that his actions made Senior Sister Zhang Shao unhappy.


    The Immortal Palace is extremely efficient in doing things, and after the skill of washing pots, it has already understood why the demon rabbit suddenly grew up.


    "It was the beauty pill that reacted with osmanthus." Qin Nan concluded.


    "The beauty pill has the effect of growing up. I don''t know why the newly picked osmanthus also has this effect. The two factors superimposed, causing the size of the demon rabbit to soar." "It also causes the demon rabbit to go crazy." A young junior sister added that this is a very critical point.


    "Ah yes, it also causes the demon rabbit to go crazy."


    "But the good news is that the demon rabbit has digested all the medicine and can be eaten, it is non-toxic and harmless, and the flesh is healthy."


    The demon rabbit can eat it is good news. You can show your strength, but Lu Yang has another question: "Why can the beauty pill grow up?"


    Don''t female cultivator take beauty pill to make herself look good?


    Asking such a question means that Lu Yang is an amateur and all disciples in the Immortal Palace know the answer.


    Qin Nan explained: "It''s like this. There are two types of elixirs that female cultivators often take, the beauty pill and the beauty pill. The beauty pill is to fix the appearance, and the beauty pill changes the appearance."


    "Eating pills is a bad way!" The immortal fairy disdained such bad behavior.


    As the first of the ten beauties of ancient times, she is qualified to say such things.


    It��s a pity that her speech, the first of the ten ancient beauties, did not receive Lu Yang��s attention. Lu Yang is humbly learning the relevant knowledge of beauty pills.


    Although it may not be useful, it is always okay to learn more.


    Lu Yang looked at the blood-leached and cut demon rabbit and began to prepare the pickling base.


    In order to save time, Lu Yang chose to marinate so that it can be quickly marinated and tasted.


    "By the way, have you tried to use laurel trees as firewood barbecue?" Lu Yang asked while grinding the base material. The barbecue method of the Immortal Fairy is also beneficial.


    "Use the laurel tree as firewood?" Lanting was stunned for a moment. This was something he had never thought of.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll ask the tree ancestor, it''s enough to agree."


    "The laurel tree ancestor is conscious?" Lu Yang was shocked. He thought that the laurel tree ancestor was just tall.


    "It''s conscious, but I''ve never seen it speak. I heard from my master that the tree ancestor is the most important trump card in our fairy palace." Seeing that Lu Yang was interested, Lanting took Lu Yang to the depths of the laurel forest again and saw the tree ancestor who was as tall as the sky.


    Lanting bowed three times to the laurel tree ancestor, held a complete set of complex ceremonies, and asked respectfully: "Disciple wants to cut down a laurel tree as a torch, and I hope the tree ancestor will be able to achieve it."


    Swishy.


    The huge branches are automatically without wind, making rustling sounds.


    Seeing this, Lanting raised his head excitedly: "Shuzu agreed!"


    Lu Yang didn''t expect that the Tree Ancestor was so easy to talk to, so he bowed three times to the Tree Ancestor.


    After getting the tree ancestor''s advice, the two began to look for a suitable laurel tree. Because the laurel tree needs one blow, it is inevitable that it will be embarrassing if it is too thick. If it is too thin, it is not enough to be a firewood.


    "This is almost the same." Lu Yang patted a laurel tree beside him, which was as thick as a whole.


    "Will it be too thick?" Lanting asked himself that such a thick laurel tree could not be cut.


    "Just try it out." Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng sword and knocked on the laurel tree. He had not cut off the laurel tree yet, which was a brand new experience.


    Inside the Qingfeng Sword, the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect, Lu Yang''s eyes condensed, his waist and horse were united, his right foot pushed the ground, twisted his body, and passed all his strength to the Qingfeng Sword, shouting!


    "Catch!"


    Click!


    With one sword down, the Qingfeng sword penetrated half of the tree''s body.


    Not cut off.


    Lu Yang scratched his head and wanted to show off his handsomeness in front of Lanting, but failed.


    Just as he wanted to say something to resolve the embarrassment, Lanting pointed at the half-broken laurel tree in surprise.


    ��The laurel tree has not healed!��


    This is something that has never happened before!


    Seeing this, Lu Yang waved his sword again!


    Click��Boom��


    The laurel tree fell to the ground.


    "It''s strange, is it because I cut too fast that the laurel tree didn''t have time to heal?" Lu Yang was puzzled by carrying the laurel tree.


    The immortal fairy rolled her eyes. What was too late to heal? It was clearly because the laurel tree ancestor deliberately controlled the laurel tree to prevent it from healing.

 Chapter 943 Although rabbits are good, dont eat too much

    Chapter 943 Although rabbits are good, don��t eat too much


    Barbecue is a meticulous job. When everyone was ready, it was already evening when Lu Yang and Lanting fought back to the laurel tree.


    Lu Yang carried the laurel tree through the crowd, like a grand general returning home, highly respected, and awesome sounds one after another.


    "Why do you have to fight back a laurel tree?"


    "I heard it was to burn it as firewood."


    "Ah? Can laurel trees still work like this?"


    "You can do it. Since you can cut it down, it means that it was approved by Shuzu."


    Lu Yang split the laurel tree from the middle, then split it into small pieces, bake it over fire, and dry the moisture.


    Then throw these laurel sections into the large pit dug in advance, put on the shelves on the large pit, and put on the pickled demon rabbit on the shelves.


    I saw Lu Yang bounce the fingertips and the three true fire flew into the pit. The laurel section was ignited when it was caught by the fire. According to the experience of the Immortal Fairy, the laurel section of this year could be burned for a whole night, which was enough to roast the demon rabbit.


    After the laurel section burned, it emitted a scent of laurel trees. The people in the Immortal Palace seemed to have returned to the season when laurel trees bloomed, which was intoxicating.


    As one of the founders of the barbecue restaurant, Lu Yang has no need to say much about the barbecue skills. He is a master of the corpse-driven technique. Only the barbarian bone who masters the corpse-driven technique can compete with him. The competitive skills are the number one person below the immortal fairy!


    Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to cover every inch of the demon rabbit''s muscles, accurately controlled the heat of the three real fires, and threw two laurel sections into the fire pit from time to time, with crackling sounds constantly.


    He kept brushing oil and flipped it, allowing the skin, meat, tendons and bones to achieve a balance between taste and taste. The slight garlic flavor and fresh spicy taste penetrated into the meat.


    There are things that cannot be done with automatic barbecue formations. Such a huge demon rabbit far exceeds the ability of automatic barbecue formations. At this time, he experiences the preciousness of an old craftsman like Lu Yang.


    Feeling the temperature emitted by the fire pit, as well as the aroma of osmanthus and barbecue mixed in the temperature, the disciples of the Immortal Palace were having fun, talking to each other, laughing and laughing.


    Lanting sat next to Lu Yang, neither of them spoke. I don��t know how long it took, but the sleepy Lanting was woken up by Lu Yang.


    "Junior Sister Lan, try it?"


    Lanting opened his eyes and found that the demon rabbit was roasted until it was golden.


    She tore off a piece of flesh, and the juice under her skin seemed to have found a catharsis port, dripping and falling into the fire pit, making a crackling sound.


    After being smoked by the laurel tree, the fishy smell of the demon rabbit has been completely removed.


    The flesh is burnt on the outside, it tastes crunchy and has a wonderful taste. The large chunks of lean meat are very chewy, and the more chewy the meat, the stronger the meat tastes. The aroma of osmanthus stirs the taste buds, and with the dipping sauce made of sesame oil, soybeans and sesame seeds made by Lu Yang, the fragrant Lanting completely woke up.


    Lanting sucked his fingertips, looking like he was still unfulfilled.


    Seeing Lanting''s expression, Lu Yang knew that the demon rabbit had been roasted without Lanting saying anything.


    "Everyone, I can eat it!"


    "The left is not spicy, the right is spicy, and the jar next to the fire pit contains dipping sauce!"


    The disciples of the Immortal Palace finally waited for this moment. They were all their own people. There was no need to maintain the image of a fairy from the outside world. They immediately surrounded them and tasted the demon rabbit they had coveted for a long time.


    The concept of the strong as respect in the immortal world is fully reflected at this moment. Those with high cultivation are at the forefront, while those with low cultivation can only be ranked behind.


    ��It��s delicious!��


    ��I��ve never had such a delicious barbecue.��


    "I''ve been to the headquarters of the barbecue restaurant again. The barbecue there is not as delicious as Brother Lu Yang''s roast!"


    Even the senior sister Zhangshao, who has a picky taste, has to admit that Lu Yang��s barbecue skills are indeed above him, and even far exceeds them.


    Lost, completely lost.


    If it were folk barbecue, such a huge amount of ingredients would definitely be burnt outside and not cooked inside. Under Lu Yang''s control, strands of three real fire penetrated into the body of the demon rabbit, burning every inch of the muscles, and the roasted meat was just right.


    Even the immortal fairy praised Lu Yang''s roasted demon rabbit.


    "Xiao Yangzi really has some skills. He let the three-flavor real fire penetrate into the body of the demon rabbit, like a maggot on the tars bones, and even the bones are roasted and crispy. He has learned three-point skills from this immortal."


    Although it is a good thing, Lu Yang always feels something is wrong.


    No one noticed that the petite Bai Ye was shuttled through the crowd, tearing off a piece of rabbit meat, quietly left, sitting on the branch of the laurel tree, eating a lot of oil.


    "Hey, it''s so fragrant when roasted with our laurels?"


    ��


    The disciples of the Immortal Palace did not practice this night, and they had a great time eating. No matter who saw this scene, they would not associate these immortal palace disciples who were eating, drinking and having fun with those fairies outside who are not as good as the world.


    Lu Yang was also very happy. As a chef, his favorite thing was that diners praised him for his good food.


    No need to praise, watching the junior sisters whispering their skeletons with relish, they knew the success of their barbecue.


    "Yawn-so sleepy-"


    Lu Yang yawned a big yawn. He also wanted to be lazy today. He stopped practicing and went to bed.


    The disciples of the Immortal Palace were all yawning, ignoring their image and falling asleep.


    With their cultivation level, they can''t freeze even if it snows and can sleep anywhere.


    If someone looks down from a high altitude, he will find a big pit in the center of the Immortal Palace. There are burnt laurel trees in the big pit, and countless disciples of the Immortal Palace lie around the big pit.


    The moon ignited and turned into the sun. Lu Yang felt the morning light shining on his face, and tried hard to move his eyelids, and was reluctant to open his eyes. He hadn''t had such a comfortable sleep in a long time.


    "Who covered me with a quilt?"


    Lu Yang felt a quilt pressing on his body, and he didn''t know which kind-hearted person was.


    Is it Lanting��s junior sister?


    Lu Yang opened his eyes in a daze, crawled out of the quilt with difficulty, and looked at the senior sisters and teachers all over the ground, his mind was a little confused.


    "I always feel something is wrong?" Lu Yang murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, he suddenly realized the sense of incongruity.


    "Why am I naked!"


    Lu Yang raised his hand and his pupils suddenly shrank: "No... I''m getting smaller!"


    Then there is no quilt, it''s clearly his clothes.


    But when he became smaller, his clothes were as loose as a quilt.


    Lu Yang woke up instantly and looked at Lanting sleeping beside him.


    I saw a little girl about eight or nine years old who replaced Lanting��s position.


    Lanting has also become smaller!


    Lu Yang looked around and found that it was not only Lanting, but everyone present had become smaller!


    On the other hand, Luo Hongxia and Elder Zhu Hong returned from Wendao Sect, and Luo Hongxia kindly advised Elder Zhu Hong.


    "Junior sister, don''t be disappointed. Didn''t Yunzhi say that, but I''ll take it to you when the research is clear about Twin River."

 Chapter 944 Really become a little Yoko

    Chapter 944 I really become a little Yangzi


    Luo Hongxia and Zhu Hong were stunned and at a loss.


    Elder Zhu Hong admitted that she liked children, but she never thought that so many children would appear in the Fairy Palace.


    "Is it someone who used the magic of time back to let the Immortal Palace go back to the past?"


    "No, it''s not the case when going back in the past."


    The age difference between disciples in the Immortal Palace is very different, and now they are all children, which cannot be explained by the time rewind.


    What happened?


    They have only been away for three days in total, so why has the Immortal Palace become so strange?


    "You... are Lu Yang?" Luo Hongxia asked hesitantly. The young man could tell what Lu Yang looked like.


    "Not now." Lu Yang refused firmly, then quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and wrapped himself in it.


    "I am Lu Yang now."


    The person who had his bare **** in the snow just now had nothing to do with him.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know either. We just had a roast rabbit and then we fell asleep and it turned out like this." Lu Yang was innocent. He was confused. Why did he become a child?


    "Fairy, stop sleeping, wake up!" Lu Yang woke up and lying on the snow bed, his immortal fairy with his fingers crossed on his chest.


    The Immortal Fairy looked extremely beautiful when she fell asleep, so beautiful that she could make Lu Yang forget the various actions of the Immortal Fairy and admit that she was the leader of the ten beauties in ancient times.


    But now is not the time to see how beautiful the immortal fairy is!


    The immortal fairy slept even harder than Lu Yang and was also unwilling to wake up.


    She woke up from her sleep and saw Lu Yang who looked like a child, and immediately became energetic.


    "Ah, why have you become so young?"


    The immortal fairy sat up suddenly and kept gesturing Lu Yang and his height. Now Lu Yang is only at his waist.


    "I really become a little Yoko."


    "I''m here to ask Fairy, you are here to diagnose it." Lu Yang asked for help from the Immortal Fairy.


    "Oh, you are pretty good, little." The immortal fairy squatted down with a smile and stroked Lu Yang''s head, not as if she wanted to take care of the matter.


    ��


    Outside, disciples of the Immortal Palace woke up one after another, screaming one after another, but the voice was tender, like crying, making Lu Yang feel that he had entered a kindergarten by mistake, and he was a little adult in the kindergarten, and he didn''t cry or make a fuss.


    Luo Hongxia and Zhu Hong comforted this and did not scream. They would turn around and comfort the other one. They would not be tired in their bodies or their hearts were tired.


    Elder Zhu Hong felt that he didn''t really need the Twin River.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, we are..."


    Lanting shyly wrapped her body in clothes, even her head, leaving only half of her face.


    Lu Yang held his forehead, Junior Sister Lan, don��t look at me with this kind of eyes, it made us the same thing last night.


    What can happen if we two have just grown up like this?


    Fortunately, the disciples of the Immortal Palace are not real children. They often go out to do tasks and deal with big scenes. As soon as they wake up, they calm down after shouting twice.


    Although they have never seen this scene before.


    When the other elders heard that something happened here, they rushed here.


    Last night, only the disciples ate the rabbit. The elders held their own identities and did not participate in this grand gathering.


    "Junior Sister Yulu, see what''s going on?" Luo Hongxia called Elder Zhou Yulu, who is best at medical skills, and the bloodline problem of Xue Shilou was adjusted by Elder Zhou Yulu.


    Elder Zhou Yulu saw the children on the ground, her eyelids twitched. Her qualities as a doctor calmed her down, restrained her urge to use videos to take her pulse one by one.


    "Poisoning? Not very similar, is it a supplement?"


    "Is there something wrong with the food yesterday?" Luo Hongxia saw the demon rabbit with only skeleton left on the shelf.


    "No, I checked this demon rabbit before eating it, no problem."


    Having said that, Zhou Yulu still scraped a small piece of flesh off the skeleton, immersed her spiritual consciousness and continued to analyze.


    ��The meat is indeed fine.��


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, it would be better if it wasn''t his problem.


    Suddenly, Elder Zhou noticed the coke in the big pit and looked a little strange.


    "Is this the laurel tree split and burned it as firewood?"


    She sucked a piece of coke, immersed her spiritual sense, analyzed the cause, and finally found the problem.


    "There is a problem with the laurel tree. This laurel tree has been tampered with, and it has several more substances, which has the effect of reducing it."


    "The scent of the laurel tree after burning covers other scents, and those who smell the scent will be caught unconsciously."


    In fact, after the rabbit meat was smoked by the laurel tree, these substances remained, but it was the rabbit meat on the surface, and the flesh had not been smoked yet.


    Lu Yangsong''s breath was sucked back, and it still has something to do with me.


    "Is there anything wrong with Xiaolan and the others?" Luo Hongxia is most concerned about this matter.


    "No big problem, it''s just that your body has become smaller. You will be able to change back no matter how many days you leave it."


    "I guess they will all return to normal before my antidote is developed."


    "It''s good if there''s no big deal."


    "Prince Lord, the problem now is not the problem of Master Lan and the others, but the problem of Laurel."


    Elder Zhou pointed to the demon rabbit with only the skeleton left and said seriously: "This demon rabbit became bigger because it was caused by eating mooncakes filled with osmanthus. Then he found out that the laurel tree of Zhang Guihua was problematic, and the tree had the effect of making people bigger."


    "Now I''ve found another laurel tree that has the effect of getting smaller."


    "Who has tampered with the laurel, and how many laurels have been hit?"


    Luo Hongxia looked solemn, this is indeed a big problem.


    The Immortal Palace has formations to protect, but outsiders cannot enter. This is what the people inside the Immortal Palace do!


    "Fairy, do you know who did it?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "I don''t know."


    She is not the kind of person who uses her immortal consciousness to observe what happened in the Immortal Palace all day long.


    The matter of laurel is very important, but not the most important thing.


    The most important thing now is this kind of child.


    "Lu Yang, why don''t you go back to the guest room first?" Luo Hongxia suggested.


    There was only Lu Yang, a male cultivator at the scene. Even the disciples of the Immortal Palace who became children could not wear clothes. Lu Yang was so embarrassed that they were reluctant to move, worried that Lu Yang would not see the place they should not have seen.


    "Okay." Lu Yang also knows that there are other reasons for men and women.


    But obviously some people don��t know this truth, such as the Immortal Fairy.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy raised Xiao Luyang''s arm and turned around, making a thrustling sound while turning around. The spiritual space was filled with the laughter and joy of the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang had no expression on his face and looked at the immortal fairy with his dead fish eyes, like a toy, being played with by the immortal fairy at will.


    "Fairy, there is a difference between men and women, so I will not be close to you." Lu Yang kindly reminded, trying to improve his treatment.


    The immortal fairy squatted down and poked Lu Yang''s forehead. She thought Lu Yang was very fun now, and said with a smile: "What are the guys and women who are young?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 945 Confidential, but not completely confidential

    Chapter 945 is kept confidential, but not completely confidential


    After Lu Yang became a child, not only did he become smaller, but his cultivation level was sealed, becoming no different from an ordinary child.


    "There are no suitable clothes." Lu Yang looked frowning and worried. He was wearing clothes and circling around the room, mopping the hem of the clothes. Now he didn''t dare to go to the yard.


    The clothes I wore before were like I was wrapped in a quilt, and he didn''t have the clothes I wore for a while, and there was no clothes to wear for a while.


    It doesn��t matter whether you have the cultivation level or not. According to Elder Zhou Yulu, your cultivation level will be restored. Now it is the most important thing to find a piece of clothing that you can wear.


    "Where to find a piece of clothing, oh..."


    Lu Yang was spinning around the room, and when he turned back, he accidentally tripped over the clothes dragged to the ground, and rolled into a ball with the clothes.


    Lu Yang stretched out his head from a ball of clothes with his eyes blank.


    Well, cultivation is also very important.


    The disciples of the Immortal Palace all have similar troubles, and whoever has nothing to do to reserve children''s clothes.


    As for making clothes... I��m sorry, I can��t find anyone who can do needlework in such a huge fairy palace.


    There are a lot of people who swing an axe to cut down trees.


    In theory, there are elders, Daojun, and senior sister in the Dao Sect. If you gather the strength of everyone, you will definitely have a way to restore yourself to your original appearance.


    But the premise is that he dares to ask the Daozong.


    This is a complete dark history, and Lao Meng can laugh at himself in this matter for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, all the disciples in the Immortal Palace have become smaller. Everyone can keep such embarrassing things secretly and will not talk about them out, so there is no need to worry about leaking them.


    The senior executives of the Immortal Palace will also consider face and will not leak the secrets.


    Lu Yang turned his gaze on the immortal fairy, and his gentle gaze gradually became fierce.


    Since that''s the case, there is only one person left who may leak the secret.


    In order to deal with the immortal fairy, you must use some invisible means!


    "Fairy, you must not tell this, okay?"


    As Lu Yang''s body became smaller, his voice became tender, and his lowly begging sounded stingy.


    The immortal fairy smiled and pulled Lu Yang''s little face, which was chubby and comfortable. Then she picked up Lu Yang and put it on her thighs, rubbing his hair.


    "Come on, let me listen to it with a few nice words."


    Lu Yang leaned back and looked at the immortal fairy''s pretty face, feeling so terrible.


    He had to humiliately use sweet words to please the immortal fairy.


    "Fairy, you are beautiful and kind-hearted, and you will definitely not tell me what you are doing and let outsiders laugh at me."


    The immortal fairy tried hard to say with a straight face: "How could anyone laugh at you? Everyone sympathized with you. Xiao Yangzi, your heart is too dark. You must believe that everyone is a good person."


    "Fairy, as a minister of the Soybean Dynasty, if I let outsiders know what I look like at this time, wouldn''t it be a detriment to the face of our Soybean Dynasty?"


    "Then I will only tell Xiao Ling Lianyi and the others that they are all from our Soybean Dynasty and will not harm the dynasty''s face."


    "Fairy~~Please~~" Lu Yang rubbed the Immortal Fairy''s arm intimately, very humiliating.


    The immortal fairy smiled happily when she saw Lu Yang being so obedient.


    "Okay, I will help you keep this matter."


    Lu Yang quickly thanked him, for fear that the immortal fairy would change his mind: "Thank you, the great kindness of the priest, I will never forget you!"


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although the immortal fairy was unreliable in doing things, she would not do anything that violated her promise. She said that she would not leak the secret, so she would definitely not leak the secret.


    It''s safe.


    After being tossed by the Immortal Fairy for a long time, I finally got the Immortal Fairy done.


    Lu Yang felt a little tired, probably because he had been wandering around just now. Without his cultivation, it was indeed inconvenient to do a lot of things.


    Lu Yang plucked the edge of the stool, kicked his calf, and sat on the stool, trying hard to get enough of the spiritual fruits placed on the table. These spiritual fruits were prepared by the Immortal Palace for guests, and were placed outside without any exchange of money, and were very precious.


    If Lu Yang had eaten spiritual fruit before, it would be a new thing. It would be difficult for his cultivation to be as helpful as spiritual fruits to him. Now eating spiritual fruits can effectively restore physical strength.


    The habitually wiped the skin of the fruit with his hands, chewed a small bite of the flesh, and then tasted this kind of spiritual object after it became smaller. It really felt different. The energy consumed for walking in the room quickly recovered.


    "It''s good to get smaller." Lu Yang smiled with Guozi in his arms. This is a rare experience and quite novel.


    In the past, he had eaten a spiritual fruit in just a few bites, but now he can''t finish it even if he holds it and eats it.


    ��


    A mysterious figure rushed over and appeared above the Immortal Palace.


    The Great Sect Protection Array in the Immortal Palace was false in front of the mysterious figure. She passed through the Great Sect Protection Array directly, without warning.


    The mysterious figure had a clear goal and came straight to the first room where Lu Yang was, but no one noticed it.


    The mysterious figure didn''t know what kind of magical magic was used. The door in front of him was like a phantom. He didn''t need to push open the door and came to the room directly.


    Lu Yang finally noticed an uninvited guest visiting, and suddenly looked up, his eyes full of vigilance.


    ��Who is it!��


    "My junior brother, senior fairy, this twin river..."


    Lu Yang and the mysterious figure looked at each other, and neither the senior and sister spoke, and time seemed to be still at this moment.


    Yun Zhi blinked her eyes, looked at the tender little face in front of her with vigilance, and hugged the child who had bitten two bites of spiritual fruit, and her eyes twitched twice.


    She saw Elder Zhu Hong longing to take Twin Rivers and wanted a child, and felt that it was not good to wait for the junior brother to come back, so she might have to stay in the Immortal Palace for how long.


    Instead of waiting for the junior brother to come back, it is better to go to the fairy palace to quietly ask the fairy about Twin River.


    The Immortal Palace has come in, but what is the situation in front of you?


    "Little Junior Brother, are you..." Yun Zhi looked weird. Is this place in the Immortal Palace so supportive? The young junior brother who was so big before leaving has become a little **** now.


    "I''m not Lu Yang!" Lu Yang hurriedly denied. Although it was useless to deny it in front of the senior sister, symbolic concealment was still necessary, which was a matter of attitude.


    "It''s not Lu Yin!" Lu Yang added another sentence by a traitor.


    At the critical moment, the immortal fairy remembered that she promised to keep Lu Yang''s smaller matters secret. She had been thinking about how to tease Xiao Yangzi, but she didn''t notice that Yun Yatou was secretly approaching.


    Careless.


    No, doesn��t this mean that the immortal did not keep his promise, and it would damage the image of the immortal if it was spread!


    Be sure to help Xiaoyangzi keep the secret!


    The immortal fairy flew out of the spiritual space and repaired the sheep, her brain was running rapidly, and she explained in panic.


    "Yun Yatou, don''t admit it wrong. Xiao Yangzi has not become smaller. This is not Xiao Yangzi. The reason why she looks very similar to Xiao Yangzi is because... this is Xiao Yangzi and my child!"


    Yunzhi: "..."

 Chapter 946 clothing

    Chapter 946 Clothes


    Yunzhi thinks she is a person who is calm and can calmly analyze problems when encountering problems.


    For example, the terrifying thunder tribulation she encountered when she was passing the tribulation, the first time she fought with an immortal, the first time she found that Lu Yang had outstanding magical talent... Although some problems were not solved, at least she would remain calm.


    After listening to the immortal fairy''s words, her mind was indeed a little overwhelmed.


    Bit.


    Lu Yang was so scared that all the spiritual fruits in his hand fell to the ground, and he didn''t know where he had rolled.


    "I, I am Lu Yang."


    Lu Yang quickly showed his true body. If the immortal fairy continued to say this, he might say something shocking.


    At that time, the senior sister is reluctant to take action against the fairy, and then the one who is unlucky will be herself!


    ��


    In the guest room, Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy knelt side by side and listened to Yun Zhi��s lecture.


    Yunzhi was holding a ruler and turning around in front of the two of them, so scared that they trembled and did not dare to do anything. They didn''t even dare to raise their heads, for fear of being beaten by Yunzhi.


    "Senior Fairy, some words cannot be said randomly, and they can easily cause chaos. Do you know?"


    "I can understand that you want to protect your junior brother''s mood, but you can''t go too far. If outsiders hear this, they will think that what happened to you and your junior brother will affect your reputation."


    "I was wrong, I will never lie again." The immortal fairy lowered her head and admitted her mistake, with a very sincere attitude. If she had not had enough cultural level, she would even have the urge to write a book about her mistake.


    It is rare to see the immortal fairy sincerely admit his mistake, and most of the terrifying feeling that Yun Zhi had just felt was eliminated.


    Just scare them, you can''t really use a ruler to hit them.


    It��s a pity that the imperial chairs were placed on Tianmen Peak, and they were not brought out. Yunzhi found a chair from the guest room, sat in front of the two of them, and listened to Lu Yang telling the story.


    "So, it was a problem with the laurel tree, which caused you to be unfortunately caught when you lit the laurel tree and your body became smaller?"


    "It''s not just me, all the disciples in the Immortal Palace have become smaller."


    Yun Zhi nodded, whether this matter is big or small, as Elder Zhou Yulu said, becoming smaller and losing cultivation is temporary. As long as you don��t go out during this period, nothing will happen.


    Of course, it is best not to sneak into the Immortal Palace like myself.


    "Sister Sister, do you have a way to help me get back to its original state?" Lu Yang looked at the omnipotent senior sister eagerly. The child''s body was really inconvenient. He needed to jump on the stool and to reach out to get it when eating spiritual fruits.


    Yunzhi did not give an answer, waved and said, "Come here and I''ll check it out."


    "oh."


    Yun Zhi pinched Lu Yang''s face and touched his little head again. He shook his head regretfully and made Lu Yang''s hope shatter: "No, I''m not good at pharmacology. Your situation can only be restored by time."


    The immortal fairy showed a puzzled look. Is this so difficult?


    She is not good at pharmacology, but it is quite easy to turn Xiaoyangzi back. It is a casual thing, but if you change it back, you can''t knead Xiaoyangzi as you like now.


    Yun Yatou just taught herself not to lie, then she must be telling the truth now, which proves that she really doesn��t have the ability.


    From this point of view, Yun Yatou really can''t compare to himself. The immortal fairy thought happily that in addition to his talent, she found another place better than Yun Yatou.


    "Don''t you have any suitable clothes?" Yun Zhi noticed that Lu Yang''s clothes were extremely loose.


    "No."


    "So, you find a piece of clothing and I''ll cut it for you."


    Lu Yang showed joy: "Sister Sister, you can still cut clothes?"


    "I learned it when I was a child, but I haven''t used it for a long time. I hope I''m not unfamiliar."


    When Lu Yang wanted to find clothes, he realized that except for the clothes he wrapped around him, the rest of the clothes he had placed in the identity jade perch.


    And he has no magic power now and cannot open the Jade Pendant of Identity.


    Yun Zhi took action and took out a set of clothes from Lu Yang''s identity jade pendant. This has nothing to do with cultivation and is the authority of the acting sect leader.


    She looked at Lu Yang carefully and had the style of clothes in her mind. She used her fingers as a knife to cut the clothes to the size suitable for Lu Yang now.


    Then she took out a set of needles and thread from her identity jade pendant, and helped Lu Yang make clothes one by one, cutting, sewing, designing patterns, and processing wrinkles...


    Yunzhi''s movements were smooth, not as she said, but she hadn''t done needlework for a long time. She was a little unfamiliar. On the contrary, Lu Yang had never seen a skill that surpassed his senior sister in this regard.


    ��It��s done.��


    Yunzhi shook her clothes, and a set of exquisitely crafted clothes with white background and blue edges were ready. Lu Yang took them carefully, as if he had obtained a treasure.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time he has got something made by his senior sister. Not to mention the value of the use, the commemorative significance is extraordinary.


    "By the way, Senior Fairy, are you talking about letting the people in the Immortal Palace drink the Twin River water?" Yun Zhi then remembered the important matter of this trip.


    "Yes, didn''t they say they wanted a child, it''s just right to drink Twin River water."


    "So Is there anything worth noting about when drinking river water, such as how much can I drink at a time?"


    "The things made by this immortal are not so particular. Just drink a bowl. It''s okay to drink too much or dive into the river. If you drink too much, you won''t give birth to four children."


    "Also, a person can only drink Twin River water once in his life. If he drinks the second time, he will have no effect, which is no different from ordinary river water."


    Yun Zhi nodded secretly. It seems that the Twin River and the Mother and Mother River are the same in usage, but the effect is slightly different.


    "Then, junior brother, take care of yourself in the Immortal Palace. Whenever you want to ask the Dao Sect, come back." Yun Zhi stood up and said goodbye. Although this trip was a little twists and turns, the goal was to achieve it.


    After saying goodbye to his senior sister, Lu Yang asked the immortal fairy to close his eyes and not look at him.


    "I''m going to change my clothes."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t see it."

 Chapter 947 Three suspects

    Chapter 947 Three suspects


    Lanting came to the guest room to deliver clothes. Although she couldn''t use the clothes herself, she couldn''t let Lanting leave directly. This was impolite.


    "Junior Sister Lan comes in and sit down?"


    "Okay." Lanting entered the door and found a half-eating spiritual fruit at the door.


    "I didn''t take it firmly just now and accidentally fell to the ground." Lu Yang took the spirit fruit and said embarrassedly, wiped it clean and continued to eat it.


    Both of them jumped to the chair with great difficulty, and Lu Yang took the initiative to talk about getting smaller.


    "Did you find out who was the laurel tree?


    Such a culprit made him smaller, and Lu Yang vowed to take it to justice in the future!


    "Not yet. According to the investigation, there are 36 laurel trees that have been medicined, and they have all grown bigger and smaller, and they have all ages. Two of them are cut down by making mooncake fillings and senior brother."


    Lu Yang had no choice but to hold his forehead. He picked a laurel tree in the mountains and fields of the fairy palace, but he didn''t expect that it would be drugged.


    What luck?


    The Immortal Palace also knows that this is a matter of luck and has nothing to do with Lu Yang.


    If this matter is related to Lu Yang, then Lu Yang might have to live next to Xue Tent Floor for a while, but the two of them happened to share their experience in Jiandao, which may not be a disaster.


    "Also, when the alchemy house counted the inventory, dozens of precious medicinal materials were missing, and some medicinal stains were found on the laurel trees that were medicine."


    "The alchemy house counts the inventory every two months, and then goes down the mountain to purchase daily necessities, so there is no loss of medicinal materials."


    "Are you really a person inside the Immortal Palace?"


    The place where the medicinal materials is stored must be protected by numerous formations. They can steal the medicinal materials through multiple layers of formations, either they are immortals or people inside the Immortal Palace.


    "The master is checking the suspected people one by one, and there is nothing to gain at the moment."


    "And the master couldn''t understand why the thief tried the laurel tree and what was the purpose."


    Although Lanting really wants to solve her problems for her master, it��s a pity that she is just a child now and can��t help.


    "How many suspects are there now?" Although Lu Yang''s body has become smaller and his magic power has been lost, he thought he is still very good at brain work, and maybe he can find some clues from it.


    Lanting felt that this kind of thing was nothing to tell Senior Brother Lu Yang in detail, so he counted with his fingers: "There are three in total, namely the previous Elder Miao who was in charge of the alchemy room, the Elder Mei who is in charge of the alchemy room now, and Elder Mei''s eldest disciple, Senior Sister Bai."


    "Only the three of them know how to open the formation and can enter and exit the medicine warehouse of the alchemy room at will."


    "Actually, as the previous generation sect leader, Uncle Qu Ling also knows how to open the formation, but she is now detained in the Sinner Hall and cannot be removed. It is definitely not her."


    "Although it is not certain who stole the precious medicinal materials, the time can be determined."


    ��What do you say?��


    "Every time the formation is opened and entered the medicine warehouse, there is a record. When is it opened, who opened the formation, and what medicinal materials have taken away."


    "According to statistics, during the past two months, a total of sixteen major formations have been opened, eight of which were opened by Senior Sister Bai, six of which were opened by Elder Mei, and two of which were opened by Elder Miao."


    "And the elder who is good at formation investigated the record of the medicine warehouse formation opening in detail, and found that the formation had been opened in total seventeen times, one more than the record!"


    "This time it must be started by the thief!"


    "The master investigated in detail what the three of them did that day."


    Lanting tried hard to pull out two spiritual fruits from the fruit plate in the middle of the table, one red and one blue, to represent the suspect. Lu Yang tactfully handed Lanting half of the spiritual fruit, so that she didn''t have to struggle to pull out the third spiritual fruit.


    Lanting lined up two complete spiritual fruits and half spiritual fruits.


    She pushed the red spirit fruit forward: "Elder Miao is good at clone art, and his clone art is so clever that it cannot see through the authenticity of the same level."


    "Originally, after she retired, she traveled around and sought opportunities for breakthroughs, but she happened to return to the sect a month and a half ago. It is said that she owed huge debts and borrowed money from the sect. However, it is unknown how many spirit stones she owed and whether she had borrowed enough."


    "On the day of the incident, Elder Miao was reminiscing with another retired elder and never left the cave."


    Lanting pushed the blue spirit fruit forward: "As the current manager of the alchemy room, Elder Mei has always been very busy, and the day of the incident was no exception. She herself said she had been staying in the room and thinking about the new alchemy recipe and what the shape of the mooncakes looked like this year. She only left the room twice in the middle, saying that she was going out for a walk and looking for inspiration, but no one saw her outside the alchemy room."


    The remaining half of the spirit fruit naturally represents Senior Sister Bai: "That day, Senior Sister Bai was refining alchemy. Three junior sisters passed by the alchemy room and saw Senior Sister Bai refining alchemy through the window paper."


    "The elixir refined by Sister Bai is called Jiuxin Lotus Seed Pill. It takes a whole day to refine it and cannot be distracted during this period. As for leaving the elixir furnace, it is even more impossible."


    "The Jiuxin Lotus Seed Pill is a very difficult pill. Even Senior Sister Bai has only a 10% chance of successfully refining it. Senior Sister Bai was in good condition that day and was refined. Afterwards, she showed off to several senior sisters and sisters."


    "Another thing was discovered during the investigation. A week before the medicinal materials disappeared, Senior Sister Bai and Elder Mei had a big fight. Senior Sister Bai applied to Elder Mei for three precious medicinal materials to refine pills to improve the level of alchemy. However, Elder Mei believed that Senior Sister Bai''s level was not enough and the refining would definitely fail, and did not pass Senior Sister Bai''s application."


    "Coincidentally, these three precious medicinal materials are on the list of stolen pills."


    After hearing this, Lu Yang showed a thoughtful look. After careful consideration, none of the three of them were present to prove that they were absent.


    Elder Miao is good at cloning skills, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. It is possible to use another elder to prove that he is absent.


    Elder Mei claimed to leave the room and went out to look for inspiration, but there were no witnesses.


    Senior Sister Bai is not distracted from refining elixirs, but the three witnesses and junior sisters all saw through the window paper, and the figure they saw was not necessarily Senior Sister Bai.


    And they all have motives for committing crimes.


    Lu Yang lowered his head and a thoughtful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This is what is called dark under the light.


    "Senior brother, what did you think of?" Lanting must have found some clues when he saw Lu Yang like this!


    "Xiaolan, I know who stole it."


    "These three seem to be suspicious, but in fact they are not. Since all three of them have records of going to the medicine warehouse to take away the medicinal materials, they can take advantage of the opportunity to enter the medicine warehouse to take away the medicinal materials they want. There is no need to enter the formation for the seventeenth time, thus leaving traces!"


    "The only explanation is that it was not done by these three people!"


    "Junior Sister Lan, you just said that Qu Ling, as the former lord of the palace, knows how to untie the medicine warehouse formation. Does that mean that the current lord of the palace also knows how to untie the formation."


    Lu Yang showed a painful expression. Although the answer was very bad for Junior Sister Lanting, this is the truth, the cruel truth that Junior Sister Lanting must face!


    "In this way, the answer is obvious, and the person who committed the crime is right..."


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, he heard the immortal fairy in the spiritual space see a surprising scene with his fairy consciousness: "Hey, why is that little girl Bai Ye medicine on the laurel tree?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 948 Simple reasoning often only requires immortal knowledge

    Chapter 948 Simple reasoning often only requires immortal knowledge


    After absorbing the experience that Lu Yang asked who the prisoner was, but he didn''t know, the immortal fairy scanned the Immortal Palace with his immortal consciousness at all times, vowing to find the prisoner and save his face.


    Fortunately, the clue has finally been found.


    Sure enough, as long as she takes action, there will be no case that cannot be solved!


    "Who? Bai Ye?"


    Lu Yang heard the immortal fairy interrupting suddenly, and could not say the three words "Lost Palace Master" at the mouth.


    "Fairy, can you tell the scene you saw earlier next time!" Lu Yang didn''t believe that Bai Ye hadn''t discovered any clues before he put the medicine on the laurel tree.


    And even if it was Bai Ye, how did she break the medicine warehouse formation?


    "Isn''t it because of the attention of both human stolen goods? I just suspected it before. What if I blame that girl for mistake?" The immortal fairy has studied law with Lu Yang for so long and is quite legally conscious.


    "Senior Brother? Senior Brother Lu Yang?" Lanting found that Senior Brother Lu Yang was halfway through analysis and suddenly stopped talking. She was extremely puzzled. Her white and tender little hand shook in front of Lu Yang and finally called Lu Yang back.


    Lu Yang realized that he was analyzing the case now, and it was not the time to argue with the Immortal Fairy.


    "Come on, let me take action!" The immortal fairy felt that it was the truth she discovered, so she should let her reveal the answer!


    Lu Yang was not the opponent of the Immortal Fairy, and he was taken over in an instant.


    The immortal fairy showed a dream-waking expression: "Ah, I am here, where did you say just now?"


    "You just said ''The person who committed the crime is just falling...'', and then you stopped talking."


    Lanting looked at Lu Yang with strange eyes, but it was well hidden.


    Why do you feel like a senior brother is like a different person?


    With the experience of taking over the body in the imperial city for a long time and playing Lu Yang, the immortal fairy imitated Lu Yang and never called herself "the immortal."


    "I just said that the person who committed the crime was the weak Bai Ye!"


    The immortal fairy said confidently: "The perpetrators often return to the crime site. If I expected it, she is now at the 30th laurel tree in the twelfth row of the laurel forest!"


    Lanting was confused when he heard this. How did Senior Brother Lu Yang deduce such a detailed location? Did she not listen to any steps just now?


    Is it true that I can��t keep up with Senior Brother Lu Yang��s way of thinking?


    And the most important thing is...


    "Who is Bai Ye?"


    She had never heard of such a person in the Immortal Palace.


    "Don''t you know me? She runs to me every night to listen to the story." The immortal fairy spoke a little resentful tone.


    If it weren''t for the little girl Bai Ye who occupied Lu Yang''s night time, Lu Yang would have been able to play snowball fights with her all night.


    "Every night, do you want to listen to the story?" Lanting was even more surprised. Who wouldn''t practice at night and secretly run to the senior brother to take the lead?


    "Wait a minute, how come Junior Sister Lanting hasn''t heard of Junior Sister Bai Ye?" Lu Yang couldn''t help asking in his mental space.


    This is like telling stories to people who don��t exist every night, which is very scary.


    "It is probably a secret in the Immortal Palace that Lan Yatou has never heard of it." The immortal fairy exposes Bai Ye''s identity in an understatement, as if the Laurel Ancestor is a little person worth mentioning.


    "Laurel Tree Ancestor?!" Lu Yang was shocked.


    He suddenly remembered that Bai Ye gave him a bag of laurel flowers and let him eat and play. Could it be that Bai Ye picked it off from him, right?


    The immortal fairy didn''t care about Lu Yang''s surprise for the time being. She is now the only person in the Immortal Palace who knows the truth. She feels that her IQ has reached the level of transcendence and needs to seize Bai Ye in one go.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, let''s go and chase Bai Ye now!"


    The immortal fairy waved her hand and led Lanting to Luo Hongxia''s cave.


    Xiao Yangzi is now in no state, and even if he finds Bai Ye, he can''t catch him. He needs the help of Luo Hongxia, the defeated general.


    But then again, it seems that even if Xiao Yangzi''s realm is still there, he can''t catch up with Bai Ye.


    At this time, there were three spiritual fruits in front of Luo Hongxia, thinking about which spiritual fruit stole the medicinal materials.


    She heard the knock on the door and opened it and saw that there was no one.


    ��Here here.��


    Luo Hongxia lowered her head and saw two little ones.


    "Master, Senior Brother Lu Yang reasoned out who the prisoner was. He was a little girl named Bai Ye, about the same height as me, and she was in the laurel forest!"


    "Who is Bai Ye?" Luo Hongxia had never heard of this name.


    But she quickly became serious. Now it is not the time to study who Bai Ye is. Since there are traces of prisoners, it is the most important thing to go to the Laurel Forest to catch Bai Ye!


    "Walk!"


    The fallen red clouds soared into the air and found that there were two people around him. When he looked down, he saw that the two little guys were jogging desperately in the direction of the laurel forest.


    Luo Hongxia landed on the ground with one arm clamped and rushed to the laurel forest again.


    "Walk!"


    Luo Hongxia, with two burdens, was no slower than usual, and she also thoughtfully put transparent shields on the two of them to avoid the cold wind coming back and blowing her body.


    She flew over the laurel forest and found a petite figure pouring something from a laurel pit, muttering something in her mouth.


    "The thief is right!"


    Luo Hongxia threw away the two little ones and took action.


    Due to the existence of the shield, the two of them bounced on the ground twice and landed smoothly without being frightened.


    The petite figure saw Luo Hongxia making a move and said something was wrong. She was obsessed with experimenting on the laurel tree, and did not notice Luo Hongxia''s arrival for a while.


    The petite figure seemed to fight unintentionally, turned around and ran away, fast enough to leave a phantom on the spot, and the real body moved to an instantly.


    Even with Luo Hongxia''s eyesight, she can''t catch up with the petite figure!


    Luo Hongxia opened her spiritual sense and found nothing.


    She recalled the face exposed by the smaller figure and frowned.


    "Can a face I''ve never seen before be an outsider?"


    ��


    "It''s so dangerous, I almost caught up with Xiao Luo." The petite figure supported the Laurel Tree Ancestor, panting in fear, and never figured out how Luo Hongxia discovered herself.


    It seemed as if I knew I was there, and the goal was quite clear.


    "Hehe, I want to run, can I run?" The tender laughter sounded from behind the petite figure, and the petite figure turned around suddenly.


    ��Who is it!��


    She was sure that she could open her spiritual sense and that someone would definitely notice it when she got close to her.


    And how did the other party know that he was here?


    "Lu Yang?" The petite figure was surprised. How could it be Lu Yang.


    "Girl Bai Ye, come back with me and admit your mistakes." The immortal fairy smiled proudly. No matter how fast Bai Ye moves, can she be faster than her immortal consciousness?


    The person who is stolen and the person who is stolen is a great achievement!


    The petite figure snorted coldly: "I am not Bai Ye, I am Bai Ri."


    In the spiritual space, Lu Yang vaguely remembered where he had heard of this name and was shocked.


    "Bai Ri...How do I remember that the founder of the Immortal Palace, Zhui Yue, is called Bai Ri?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 949 The real person who chases the moon

    Chapter 949 The True Person of Chasing the Moon


    Zhuiyue Zhenren Bai Sun, the founder of Yuegui Immortal Palace, was active from the late Dayu period to the early Daxia period. It is said that she is graceful and beautiful, and looks like a fairy, which made countless heroes in the world indulge in at that time.


    Lu Yang pulled his attention back from his memory and looked at the little girl named Bai Ye named "Bai Ri" through the mental space. She looked like she was in her teens and was not much taller than herself who had become younger.


    Cute is cute, but isn��t the difference between adjectives like ��beautiful and graceful��?


    "Aren''t you a Laurel Tree Ancestor? How come you become a real person in Zhuiyue?" The immortal fairy wondered. She thought that Bai Ye was not just a Laurel Tree Ancestor, but now she asked her questions.


    Bai Ri was stunned: "How do you know about the Laurel Ancestor?"


    She shouldn''t have told anyone about this.


    "You tell me first what your body is like." The immortal fairy would not be so stupid that she would answer whatever others asked. This is called information exchange.


    "If you can catch me, I will tell you." Bai Ri curled his lips. This kid named Lu Yang is really interesting. No wonder Bai Ye asks him to tell stories every night.


    As soon as the words fell, the sun disappeared in the vast snow in an instant, and it was hard to find traces. Looking around, there were only a lot of laurel forests.


    Bai Ri''s cultivation is so high. Not to mention that Lu Yang is still a child now. Even if Lu Yang returns to his original strength, he will not want to catch the corner of her clothes!


    Unfortunately, Lu Yang is not Lu Yang now.


    "I still want to run away under my nose!" The immortal fairy came to fight. Under her exquisite reasoning, the real murderer had already revealed his true face, leaving only the final arrest.


    The immortal fairy ran away with her two little arms, her eyes firm and her goals were clear.


    Hukh��Hukh��


    The immortal fairy''s breathing method is very regular, as if it contains some strange power, which makes Lu Yang feel curious.


    Legend has it that in the oldest era, the earliest period of Qi training was called Qi Refiners. The practice method they mastered was called breathing method. By breathing in a specific way, various mysteries and incredible things can be produced.


    Lu Yang felt his physical condition carefully and was surprised to find that after using breathing, he could actually prevent the cold wind from pouring back into his mouth and nose!


    What a great breathing method!


    "He can''t find it if he runs here." Bai Ri ran to a corner of the Immortal Palace. The Immortal Palace was already very crowded, and no one passed by this corner for decades, so it was absolutely safe.


    Bai Ri faced Lu Yang a little tricky. There was no deep hatred between the two, and there was no reason to kill him.


    If you can''t make a desperate move, you can only run away.


    "How did he find me before?"


    "Yes, I hid near the Tree Ancestor just now. He saw that I had some relationship with Tree Ancestor and I went to the Tree Ancestor to try my luck."


    "Trouble boy, no wonder he has experienced so many things at a young age."


    Three hours later, a familiar voice came.


    "I found you, don''t run away!"


    I saw the immortal fairy stepping on a snowboard made of laurel trees, carrying a basket of spiritual fruits on her back. When she was tired of skiing, she would chew two bites of spiritual fruits to replenish her energy.


    From the laurel forest to the corner of the fairy palace, the immortal fairy skied for three hours!


    If there were no snowboards, this would be longer!


    The immortal fairy plans for the eternal purpose, and even knows the shortest straight line before two points. In order to find the daytime by taking the shortest route, she skis all the way, overcomes obstacles on the way, and passes through alchemy rooms, weapon rooms, hot springs and other places.


    She is elegant in movements and skilled in skiing, and she is obviously a veteran.


    I also met many witnesses on the way, but the disciples of the Fairy Palace thought Lu Yang was simply skiing, but they didn''t know that she was actually chasing the criminal.


    "No, fairy, when did you know how to ski?"


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that in ancient times, I even planned to do what I have done today, and practiced skiing skills with the body of a mortal in advance." The immortal fairy said shamelessly.


    "How did you find me!" Bai Ri was like seeing a ghost. Is it because Lu Yang could smell his place, or if he had heard the story told by Lu Yang, he would be marked by Lu Yang.


    Bai Ri was about to continue running, but suddenly his feet became weak and he couldn''t use his strength.


    Oh no, it''s until night.


    "Yao...Why did you come here today?" "Day" sat on the ground in confusion, looking around in confusion. Isn''t this the corner of the Immortal Palace? There is nothing fun.


    At the same time, she also saw the immortal fairy running towards her while skiing.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang!" "Day" waved at the immortal fairy excitedly.


    The immortal fairy stopped on the side with a beautiful turn, splashing snow waves more than one person high, and stopped in front of the "day".


    "You are Bai Ye now?"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, do you know everything?" Bai Ye opened his mouth and showed a surprised expression.


    The immortal fairy smiled. She saw with her own eyes the process of "day" turning into "white night", and finally understood what was going on.


    "When the two souls are replaced by yin and yang, the dominance is exchanged, right?"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, you know a lot." Bai Ye became more and more surprised, feeling that Lu Yang knew more than himself.


    "That''s right, don''t look at me or who I am!"


    "Xiaoye, please wait a moment, I''ll talk to Lu Yang for a few words." Bai Ri temporarily took the initiative in his body.


    Bai Ri sighed. It was no longer necessary to hide it. It would be better to tell Lu Yang all of them so that this kid would not pursue him.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with you, I even know about the one-piece and two-soul."


    "You guessed it right. I am me, Xiaoye is Xiaoye, but we both share the same body. I use this body during the day and she uses this body at night."


    "Xiaoye''s original body is the laurel tree ancestor. The tree ancestor has taken root in the Great Snow Mountain. She cannot leave her territory and leave this Great Snow Mountain, so she has always yearned for outside life."


    "She often eavesdrops on the disciples of the Immortal Palace coming back to tell the story of going out for missions. When she saw your story from Lanting''s mission report, she always hoped to see you with her own eyes."


    "When "After the Legend of Asking the Dao Sect" was spread to the Immortal Palace, Xiaoye''s desire to see you became stronger and stronger."


    "It happened that you came. She ran to you every night to listen to the story, and of course, I''m listening to it."


    "To be honest, I''m actually reluctant to let you come to the Immortal Palace. Before Xiaoye heard about you, she always listened to me telling stories, telling how my group of people, Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi, fought against the world and how they built the Great Xia in those years."


    "After you appeared, Xiaoye''s attention was completely shifted to you."


    Bai Ri sighed again, and the look at Lu Yang looked at Lu Yang with an indescribable weirdness: "Although I''m not very willing to admit it, I have to say that your experience in the past few years is indeed much more outrageous than mine."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 950 Lessons truthfully

    Chapter 950 True explanation


    Zhuiyue Zhenren asked about his fulfillment in his life, had seen the heroes in the late Dayu period, had seen the destruction of the world and the battle for hegemony, had experienced the troubled times when the battle of tribulation and the battle of half-immortals broke out, had fought with Meng Junzi, helped Jiang Ping''an establish Daxia, and established five immortal sects with several fellow Taoists.


    These things have been circulated and interpreted in later generations and have become the popular storytelling "The Legend of the Great Xia Heroes".


    But compared with Lu Yang''s experience, it is indeed a bit inconvenient.


    Lu Yangxin said that this is just where I went. What I said was the deleted version, I haven��t even told me about the resurrection of the immortal fairy, the battles of various semi-immortals, the inside story of the battles of immortals, the encounter with gray Doudou, and the subversion of the Great Xia and the establishment of the soybean dynasty.


    "Don''t go so far. Tell me honestly why you want to medicine the laurel tree." The immortal fairy was very dissatisfied with the adjective of Xiaoyangzi''s experience in recent years.


    How can it be called outrageous? It is clearly called fulfilling. She appreciates Xiaoyangzi''s life experience, full of surprises and challenges.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren has the intention to explain the matter clearly when he appears.


    "To explain this, we must start from the day Xiaoye was born with spiritual wisdom."


    "Xiao Ye''s true body is called the ancestor of the laurel tree by the world. It is the laurel tree that has survived since ancient times. It is at least 300,000 years old. After years of baptism, consciousness was born, and then spiritual wisdom was born, becoming a real creature."


    The immortal fairy nodded. The birth of spiritual intelligence in spiritual plants is like this. There is no skill at all, and it can only take a long time to wait.


    Since it is really a laurel tree that survived in ancient times, it is really possible that it was planted by Ying Tianxian.


    "My name is Bai Ri, and Xiaoye follows my surname, Bai. She likes the power of Taiyin and likes nighttime activities, so she named herself Bai Ye."


    "Xiaoye doesn''t like using the body of the Tree Ancestor. She feels it''s too boring to stand still all day long. So I found the method of spiritual plant clones from the ancient books and asked her to separate a body from the Tree Ancestor, which is what she is now."


    "Then hundreds of years later, I had a problem with my cultivation. My body was burned and my soul was hurt. The soul was too severely damaged. No magic medicine worked. The situation was very critical."


    "Fortunately, the laurel tree is born of yin, so it has the ability to nourish souls. The ability to nourish souls is originally on the locust tree. As the ancestor of the laurel tree, Xiaoye''s ability to nourish souls is the best in the world."


    "She found out that something was wrong with my cultivation, so she hurriedly brought my soul into this clone. At that time, I was unconscious and didn''t know what Xiaoye did. She just felt that the warmth around me was nourishing my soul, and I also instinctively accepted this power."


    "Originally, soul cultivation was a slow process, but the Laurel Tree Ancestor''s soul cultivation power was too strong, and my survival instinct was too strong. The combination of the two led to a rapid acceleration of the soul cultivation process, which eventually led to my soul entanglement with this clone and inseparable from it."


    "Although my soul has recovered as before, I cannot live without this clone."


    "But there is nothing wrong with being able to survive the crisis of life and death, and living with this clone. You guard the Laurel Immortal Palace, secretly watch your disciples grow up, and go to the Sutra Library to read books or something every day. And I also like Laurel Tree."


    If I hadn''t really liked the laurel trees, Zhuiyue Zhenren would not have chosen to build a temple on the harsh snowy mountains.


    "Xiaoye was used to using this clone, so she mixed it with me, leaving only an instinctive reaction to the true body of the Tree Ancestor."


    "We then discovered that whoever has a strong soul power can take the initiative of this body. This is mandatory and cannot be controlled by both of us."


    "Xiaoye''s soul strength is related to day and night. The power of the sun will weaken her soul power, so my body will be in charge. She either sleeps in her true body, then sleeps in this body. At night, the power of the moon is strong and Xiaoye''s soul power is enhanced, so she uses this body."


    "This clone is strong enough, and the spiritual power transmitted by the tree ancestors continuously, and the recovery power is strong enough. There are only two problems that cannot be solved. One is mentioned earlier. The clone cannot leave the tree ancestor territory, and the other is not in line with my image."


    Zhuiyue Zhenren sighed and recalled the wonderful time: "I miss my beauty in the world and my reputation is beautiful all over the world, and who is in love with me?"


    "On the other hand, Xiaoye''s clone is so low-headed that it has no charm at all, which makes me embarrassed to meet people."


    "I just wondered if I could make this clone grow taller. If it really doesn''t work, it''s okay to grow taller in the daytime."


    "It''s a pity that this clone shape is difficult to change, and if you want to change the shape, you can only find another way."


    "This clone is essentially a laurel tree, so I was wondering if I could develop a prescription that can make the laurel grow rapidly."


    "Then I took several herbs from the medicine warehouse and made them into different proportions of medicinal soups, poured them on the roots of the laurel trees to see which ratio can accelerate the growth of laurel trees."


    "I thought that there were laurel trees everywhere in this snowy mountain. It was nothing if I picked a few trees for experiments. Who would have thought that this was to pick petals to make laurel fillings, and to cut trees and barbecue them."


    Zhuiyue Zhenren felt embarrassed to meet people. This experiment that makes the laurel tree grow taller is naturally hidden if it can be hidden.


    But it��s really hard to say that you can��t stand your luck.


    After listening to the story quietly, Lu Yang could understand the idea of ??Zhuiyue Zhenren. He has been thinking about getting bigger these days.


    "After the explanation? After the explanation, go back with me and confess your guilt."


    The immortal fairy was not led by the sweet words of Zhui Yue Zhenren, and always remembered that he was here to catch the prisoner.


    ��


    "It''s weird, where did this boy Lu Yang go?" Luo Hongxia murmured to herself. The last person who saw Lu Yang was some disciples in the Immortal Palace who were taking a bath in the hot spring.


    According to their confession, Lu Yang was on a snowboard, carrying a basket of spiritual fruits, and his face was filled with an excited smile, and then no one had seen Lu Yang''s trace again.


    There is also the one named Bai Ye who has never been found.


    "Lost the palace master, open the door."


    Luo Hongxia heard Lu Yang''s voice, opened the door and saw Lu Yang holding Bai Ye''s hand smilingly, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    "Lock Palace Master, you have caught the prisoner!" The immortal fairy raised his hand holding hands and handed Bai Ye to Luo Hongxia.


    "How did you catch this?" Luo Hongxia was surprised. She couldn''t catch up with Bai Ye. How did Lu Yang do it?


    "What''s the matter? She honestly explained the crime." At this moment, the immortal fairy felt like she had accomplished her job and had retired.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" Luo Hongxia asked hurriedly.


    "That''s the matter..." The immortal fairy repeated what Zhuiyue Zhenren said, and Luo Hongxia looked dull.


    "In general, your ancestor Zhuiyue Zhenren stole medicinal materials in order to grow taller. I am not very familiar with sentencing. If you have learned the criminal law of the Immortal Palace well, how many years will it take?"


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On July 16, the weather was unknown.


    The battle continues. Although the Blue Star side is still at a disadvantage, there is no one-sided situation yet.


    A star warship suppressed the Blue Star tightly. It is hard to imagine what the full strength of Zhutian Civilization will be like. To withstand this attack, then the next time Zhutian Civilization sends two or three warships, how will our side deal with it?


    But now I��m not thinking about it so much, so I��ll pass this level first.


    With some price paid, a small biological spacecraft was finally captured alive and the pilot was captured alive.


    The driver doesn''t look much different from ordinary humans. Not only his facial features, but also his skin color is not much different. He is just stronger and stronger, and he is faster than any athlete.


    The driver said something that no one could understand. Apart from the will of the zombie planet, after translation, it was nothing more than boring words such as "lower creature", "let me go", and "you are dead".


    Originally, I was thinking of torture to see if I could get useful information, but the Wisdom King said that it has the power to control the soul and can directly search the driver''s consciousness.


    The ability of the Wisdom Corpse King to control his soul is really amazing. There are so many things in this world that I don��t know.


    After searching for the driver''s consciousness, the driver also became stupid, which should be the sequelae.


    The driver is just the lowest-level combatant and doesn��t know much, but he also has a lot of interesting knowledge, such as the source of the Zhutian civilization.


    The Zhutian civilization originated hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, there were many civilizations. The Zhutian civilization was just one of the most powerful civilizations (not sure if there is an exaggerated description).


    At that time, not only were there many civilizations, but there were also inexhaustible "spiritual energy".


    Suddenly one day, I don��t know what happened, many civilizations disappeared, and even their planet disappeared, and the "spiritual energy" in the universe also disappeared, leaving only Zhutian civilization itself.


    A new round of defensive war has begun. The diary ends here first, and you will ask for a leave.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 951 Not understanding the law is not a reason to break the law

    Chapter 951 Not understanding the law is not a reason to break the law


    "Wait, do you mean she is Zhuiyue Zhenren, the founder of our Immortal Palace?" Luo Hongxia covered her head and absorbed the information that was pouring in.


    "right."


    "Is she stealing the herbs?"


    "right."


    "Then you took a day to finally catch her?"


    "right."


    The immortal fairy nodded vigorously, looking up at Luo Hongxia with big watery eyes, her eyes as bright as if glowing.


    "So how many years are you going to sentence her to?"


    Luo Hongxia couldn''t react for a while. Things were developing too fast. In this blink of an eye, why is it said that when Master Guan was chasing Yue Zhenren, he became a criminal and had to face sentence?


    Entanglement, doubt, confusion... all kinds of feelings appear on Luo Hongxia''s face.


    The immortal fairy saw Luo Hongxia so confused and had a clear mind. She suddenly thought about Luo Hongxia��s trap and said understandingly:


    "The principle of avoidance is right? I understand this. I mainly feel embarrassed when I fall into the palace. I can lock her up in our Ask Dao Sect!"


    In the mental space, Lu Yang, who was watching the fun, suddenly coughed.


    "The fairy cannot do it." Lu Yang hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Is there any problem?" The immortal fairy felt that his thoughts were fine.


    "Fairy, you forgot that Master Zhuiyue cannot live without this clone, and this clone cannot live without Bai Ye''s territory."


    The Immortal Fairy obviously had considered this issue a long time ago: "Hey, what''s the matter with me? Just move the Laurel Tree Ancestor to our Dao Sect, if we have some places in our sect."


    Seeing that Lu Yang was still trying to speak, she guessed Lu Yang''s question in advance: "Oh, you want to say that the laurel tree will die if it leaves the Daxue Mountain, right? It''s also a small problem. Just move the Daxue Mountain to our Daxue Sect, if we have some places in our sect."


    In the blink of an eye, the immortal fairy had incorporated the Palacio Immortal Palace into the Inquiry Sect.


    ����I think this is not a question of whether our sect has any place.��


    Lu Yang was worried about Senior Brother Dai��s heart and whether he would be beaten when he went back.


    The conscience of heaven and earth really has nothing to do with him, it was all done by the immortal fairy.


    "Do you want to catch me?" Bai Ye asked.


    As night falls, Bai Ye gains control of his body, and Zhui Yue Zhenren can only appear during the day.


    In fact, even when we came to Luohongxia Cave, Bai Ye flew over with the immortal fairy.


    Luo Hongxia had already known Bai Ye''s identity from the story of the Immortal Fairy, and then realized that she was shocked by the identities of Zhuiyue Zhenren and Bai Ye, and forgot about etiquette for a moment.


    "I''ve seen the tree ancestor."


    "Just call me Bai Ye."


    "I''ve seen the Baiye Tree Ancestor."


    Bai Ye has never appeared in public because people are too reserved when they see her.


    Senior Brother Lu Yang is very good. After knowing her identity, he did not show any restraint.


    "If you want to see Ari, you can only wait for the morning."


    Bai Ye''s arm turned into wood, and then grew and extended, becoming the shape of a small stool. Then he cut off the small stool with a click of his left hand, and his arms returned to their original shape.


    Lu Yang''s eyes leapt, and Bai Ye brought a small stool to my place every night. This small stool was created by you.


    Bai Ye sat on a small stool and turned his head excitedly to look at the immortal fairy: "Senior Brother Lu Yang continues to talk about it, it''s time for you to talk about entering the imperial city."


    Storytelling is not something that immortal fairies are good at, they are tactfully returning their body to Lu Yang.


    "After the trip to the East China Sea, Lao Meng took me to the Imperial City..."


    Luo Hongxia is also very interested in Lu Yang''s experience. Instead of waiting until early morning, it is better to listen to Lu Yang tell stories.


    "That''s it, I reported the fourth prince to rebel, and the fourth prince went in..."


    "Later, the fifth prince also went in..."


    "Because of stealing the throne, Emperor Xia and I almost went in..."


    Hearing Luo Hongxia''s eyelids twitched.


    There was Lu Yang telling a story, and the night passed quickly.


    The sun and the moon alternate, and the moon gradually ignited flames, marking the arrival of the morning.


    "Xiaoye, let me use my body."


    The identity has changed. Although his appearance remains unchanged, Zhenren Zhuiyue��s eyes are obviously sharper, not as ignorant as Bai Ye.


    ��Meet the Master Zhuiyue.��


    Although I had known that the person Zhuiyue was in front of me, Luo Hongxia still found it difficult to associate the beautiful woman in the world with this little girl in the portrait.


    "Xiao Luo, right? Saying rituals is a rule set by Jiang Ping''an and his friends in the temple. Our immortal palace doesn''t have to talk about so many rules."


    "yes."


    "You see you went to the medicine warehouse to steal herbs..."


    "How can it be called theft? I founded this immortal palace, and herbs are naturally my things."


    "The Immortal Palace was well established by you, but after you passed the position of the Palace Master to the Jingchuan Zhenren, the ownership of the Immortal Palace was also transferred to the Jingchuan Zhenren, and then the Jingchuan Zhenren passed the throne to the third palace master and the fourth palace master... until my generation."


    "So strictly speaking, the ownership of all property in this Immortal Palace is with me. If you use medicinal materials without permission, it will be deemed to be transferred without permission, which does constitute the crime of theft."


    "I...I am the founder of the Immortal Palace!" Zhuiyue Zhenren said in a weak way.


    The immortal fairy understood the meaning of Zhuiyue Zhenren and took the body of Lu Yang again: "I want to say that the Criminal Law stipulates that mortals over 75 years old can be jailed without being jailed. The monks refer to this regulation, right?"


    "You don''t look like you''re a hundred thousand years old like this. Have you frozen yourself in the middle? How old are you this year? Are you 75 thousand years old?"


    "Stop talking, stop talking, I''ll go to jail."


    "Actually, you don''t need to go to jail for your theft." Luo Hongxia kindly reminded.


    "As long as you compensate the Immortal Palace and obtain the Immortal Palace''s understanding, you can be sentenced to probation and even exempt from criminal punishment."


    Zhuiyue Zhenren was very happy, I knew Xiaoluo, you are on my side.


    It is easy to compensate the Immortal Palace and obtain understanding from both of them.


    "However, your behavior of drugging laurel trees has caused serious harmful consequences and constitutes the crime of disposing of dangerous goods."


    "If you punish multiple crimes together, it may be difficult for you to be sentenced to probation."


    "I..." Zhuiyue Zhenren suffered the loss of not understanding the law for the first time.


    The Immortal Fairy kindly reminded: "Not understanding the law is not a reason to break the law."


    Then Luo Hongxia turned her head and looked at the immortal fairy: "Lu Yang, although your intrusion into the hot spring does not constitute a crime, it disrupts public order and is an administrative case and needs to be detained for several days."


    Luo Hongxia has been looking for Lu Yang because of this.


    "I was chasing people at that time."


    "But the situation at that time was not so urgent that the hot springs could not be bypassed."


    "I..." The immortal fairy found that it was useless to understand the method.


    Lu Yang held his forehead and knew that things would develop to this point, so he should experience life.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yangzi, how can I let you go to prison? This matter has nothing to do with you." The immortal fairy said with great responsibility.


    Lu Yang was surprised: "Fairy, are you trying?"


    "I will take you over for a few days and help you to jail."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 952 Visit the Sinners Hall for the Second Time

    Chapter 952 Visiting the Sinner Hall for the Second Time


    Lu Yang thinks there is a difference between who of us goes to jail? Fairy, I am still in the spiritual space. I will not be in the palace of sinners after I lock you up.


    It is rare to be a person who does things and acts as one person.


    Although it''s useless.


    But it is indeed rare.


    "Do I want to lock in too?" Bai Ye replaced the real person Zhuiyue.


    "When it''s night, you''ll come out." Luo Hongxia said, Bai Ye did nothing, how could he go to jail.


    "Oh, okay." Bai Ye shrank back and handed over control of his body to Zhuiyue Zhenren.


    "Don''t leave the tree ancestor, there is another thing that needs to be approved by the tree ancestor." Luo Hongxia called the tree ancestor.


    "What''s up?"


    "I didn''t know that you had spiritual wisdom in the Tree Ancestor. The Immortal Palace has been cutting down and selling laurel trees. I have not solicited your opinions from the Tree Ancestor. I feel guilty. These laurel trees are your things. The spiritual stones obtained from selling laurel trees should belong to you. Please also ask the Tree Ancestor to tell you when the spiritual wisdom was generated to facilitate the Immortal Palace to calculate the returned spirit stones."


    Bai Ye was a little confused about Luo Hongxia''s meaning, but it was roughly obvious that he wanted to give himself a spirit stone.


    "It''s useless for me to want spirit stones. You can keep them yourself. Cut down trees and sell them. You should be the same as usual."


    "Cultivate the ancestors benevolence and righteousness." The fallen red cloud bowed.


    When the Laurel Tree Ancestor developed spiritual intelligence and became a "human", the ownership of the Laurel Tree in the Daxue Mountain was transferred from the Immortal Palace to Baiye. However, at that time, the Immortal Palace did not know about Baiye''s existence. Cutting down and selling laurel trees did not have subjective intention to commit crimes and did not constitute a crime.


    Now that the Immortal Palace knows about Bai Ye''s existence, if Bai Ye agrees, it cannot be cut down or sold laurel trees.


    ��


    Sinner Hall.


    "Prince Lord, why are you here?" Elder Mo Ran, wearing a black lotus dress, was very surprised.


    What surprised her even more was that Luo Hongxia brought in with two children.


    "Do you have children?"


    Since he is responsible for the supervision of the Sinner Palace, Elder Mo Ran rarely has the opportunity to leave here, and he still doesn��t know what happened outside.


    She instantly imagined that Luo Hongxia and Buyu Taoist had a secret relationship. But Buyu Taoist had many enemies and dared not disclose his relationship. She could only meet in secret and even had two children. With Buyu Taoist being promoted to the tribulation period, she was not afraid of enemies. Luo Hongxia finally dared to announce her relationship and took her children to recognize people everywhere...


    Luo Hongxia''s eyes twitched, and she felt that the look of junior sister Mo Ran looking at her was not right.


    Junior sister Mo Ran has always had a lot of imagination and doesn��t know what she was thinking about again.


    "Something happened in the Immortal Palace recently. All the disciples of the Immortal Palace have become smaller, and Lu Yang is no exception. This little guy is Lu Yang."


    "So magical?"


    "Was Lu Yang coming to visit the Sinners'' Hall again?"


    "He is preparing to stay for five days."


    Elder Mo Ran was stunned and understood Luo Hongxia''s meaning.


    "You are really ready to follow your master and come to our Sinners'' Palace to walk."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Elder Mo Ran must have some misunderstandings about me.


    "Who is this?"


    "This person''s identity is inconvenient to disclose. You only need to know that she has committed theft. Due to special reasons, she is locked in the Sinner''s Hall during the day and can move freely at night."


    Zhuiyue Zhenren considers her image and does not want outsiders to know what she looks like when she becomes a little girl. She hopes Luo Hongxia keeps it secret.


    "Relationship House?" Elder Mo Ran has been guarding the Sinner Hall for a thousand years and has seen such a free prisoner for the first time.


    Luo Hongxia: ������


    What makes me say, in a sense, is indeed considered a related account.


    Generally speaking, Elder Mo Ran is responsible for locking people in, but since Luo Hongxia has come in person, Elder Mo Ran is too lazy to do it. It is up to the palace master to do such an important thing himself.


    As soon as I entered the interior of the Sinner Hall, I heard Qu Ling''s resentment voice: "My good disciple, I never thought you would dare to come here!"


    "How rebellious it is to dare to imprison your master!"


    "Shut up." Zhuiyue Zhenren scolded unhappily, "I will come in if I make a mistake. Who are you!"


    If someone had dared to talk to Qu Ling like this, she would have been angry long ago. But for some reason, Qu Ling was scolded by this little guy and instinctively felt a sense of fear and did not dare to attack.


    "Who are you?" Qu Ling looked at Zhuiyue Zhenren in surprise, not understanding why she was afraid of this little girl.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    "you!"


    Luo Hongxia glanced at Qu Ling: "For the sake of you being my master, I would like to advise you to respect this person, otherwise you will regret it in the future."


    Qu Ling snorted coldly and said nothing.


    "Are you... Fellow Daoist Lu Yang?" Xue Shilou rubbed his eyes, thinking that his eyes were not working because of his recent awakening of blood.


    Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, who was more than one meter tall a few days ago, is only one meter left now?


    Lu Yang said intimately that something was wrong, forgot about this. He thought that he would keep the matter of becoming smaller, and now the outsider Xue Shilou knows.


    The immortal fairy tried hard to help Lu Yang maintain his dignity in front of outsiders: "Hehe, I am practicing the immortal immortal art. I have a problem with my practice. It will become smaller every day. The outside world is too dangerous and there are too many enemies. Come to the Sinners'' Hall to hide and relax."


    "So that''s the case." Xue Shilou suddenly realized, "Then fellow Taoist Lu Yang should pay more attention to safety when practicing. This technique sounds very dangerous."


    "Really or false?" Xuanyuan Tianhen looked disbelieving.


    "Of course it''s true." The immortal fairy said lightly, trying to make a move like an official from the Ministry of Justice came to Tianzhuo to inspect the prison environment. However, Lu Yang looked too small and could not give this feeling no matter how he looked or gestured.


    The prisoner who Lu Yang had seen before was locked in the Sinners'' Hall for theft was released after being sentenced, and it happened to make room for Zhenren Zhuiyue to live here.


    The immortal fairy lives next to the real person Zhuiyue.


    The immortal fairy made the bed and jumped happily on the bed and lay down, feeling very familiar.


    "I feel like this is the same in the spiritual space."


    "It''s not exactly like it, but the beds in the mental space are more comfortable."


    The immortal fairy closed her eyes and returned to her spiritual space.


    "Xiao Yangzi, come and have a snowball fight."


    Lu Yang sighed: "Fairy, it''s no difference whether you are in jail."


    I used to say that the level of monks detained in the Sinner Palace was too low, but now it is high enough that all the immortals have come in.


    ��


    "Master, Lu Yang disappeared after passing by the hot spring. Will something happen?" Lanting didn''t see Lu Yang for a day and a night, so he hurriedly found Luo Hongxia.


    ����It��s not a big deal, it��s just that he lives in the Hall of Sinners.��


    "Ah? Isn''t that a problem?" Then Lanting understood because he accidentally entered the hot spring.


    She believed that Senior Brother Lu Yang had his own reasons for doing this.


    "If you want to see him, you can visit the Sinners'' Palace." Luo Hongxia felt that this good disciple had no hope, so she gave it to Wendao Zong directly.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 953 Incessant

    Chapter 953: Incessant


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, are you okay?" Lanting came to the Sinners'' Hall to visit Lu Yang, carrying a basket of spiritual fruits.


    "It''s pretty good, thank you Junior Sister Lan for your concern." The immortal fairy said with a smile. There are several kinds of spiritual fruits in the fruit basket, and they taste very good. It can be seen that Lanting has troubled.


    "Do you eat something too?" The immortal fairy handed over one to the prisoner Zhuiyue Zhenren who lives next door.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren did not refuse, and said thank you and started eating.


    The immortal fairy picked a fruit from the fruit basket that she had never seen but was very beautiful and handed it to Lanting: "Junior Sister Lan, you can eat it too."


    The spirit fruit in the fruit basket is divided into three parts by the immortal fairy.


    Eating is about the atmosphere. The immortal fairy is not used to eating alone, and sharing delicious food together, which reminds her of the situation of having dinner with Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi in ancient times.


    The three of them sat together, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Lanting looked at Zhuiyue Zhenren curiously: "Are you the Bai Ye the senior brother mentioned?"


    He is indeed a strange face, but since he knows the solution of the formation and can enter the medicine warehouse, it means that the other party is an ancestor of the Immortal Palace?


    Lanting also asked the master what his identity is, but judging from his appearance, he was reluctant to explain it in detail.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren was embarrassed to tell her true identity, so she had to temporarily borrow Bai Ye''s name: "Yes, I am Bai Ye."


    Zhuiyue Zhenren secretly said sorry to Bai Ye. This was the first time she had lie in her life.


    "By the way, fairy, can you please tell Junior Sister Lan how to cultivate the immortal body?" Lu Yang asked, feeling a little sad that he was treated by Lanting when he came to the Immortal Palace.


    "You mean her Hongmeng Immortal Body?"


    "right."


    "Well, okay." The immortal fairy was a little reluctant, but since it was Lu Yang''s request, it would be done if it could be done.


    "Junior Sister Lan, how are your Hongmeng Immortal Body practicing?"


    Lanting smiled bitterly: "I''m sure that my senior brother Lu Yang said that I''m a little confused. I originally wanted to practice the golden elixir, Yuanying, and Yuanshen in the direction of Pure Yin, but my Jindan elixir was like being out of control, constantly absorbing the pure yang power, resulting in the pure yang power contained becoming more and more mellow."


    "I also thought about using the power of pure Yin to cleanse the soul, but it was useless."


    The exercises of the Immortal Palace are all biased towards the Yin attribute, and her golden elixir Yuanying Yuanshen are all developed towards the Yang attribute, which makes her many practices and combat methods learn from other sects, making her uneasy.


    She asked many elders and read ancient books, but they were useless. The Hongmeng Immortal Body appeared too few times and there was no way to practice.


    In fact, Zhuiyue Zhenren valued Lanting very much and secretly searched for the cultivation method of Hongmeng Immortal Body, but found nothing.


    "You don''t have to bother Junior Sister Lan. This is the cultivation process of the Hongmeng Immortal Body." The immortal fairy gave me serious advice.


    "What is Hongmeng? Hongmeng means chaos, which means the unity of yin and yang. Although the golden elixir of the Yuanshen is yang attribute, you are a pure yin body."


    "As long as you practice step by step until the fusion stage, the soul and body will merge, and it will naturally come naturally, and the Hongmeng Immortal Body will be perfect."


    "It is best to use the soul to absorb more sun power, so that it will be beneficial to the fusion period."


    "Really?" Lanting''s eyes glowed when he heard this, and swept away the gloom that had been hovering in his heart for a long time.


    "This is what I saw from the immortal''s letter." The immortal fairy thought to myself that if you ask where the immortal''s letter is, I can only write one for you on the spot.


    Why did Lanting not believe Lu Yang''s words? The replies that just now were just an instinctive reaction.


    Lanting chatted with the Immortal Fairy and Zhuiyue Zhenren for a while, and then left with satisfaction.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with Lanting." Zhuiyue Zhenren smiled. Although Lu Yang felt that there were some strange things and many secrets, he was not bad by nature. If he had the chance, he could match him.


    Immediately afterwards, another disciple of the Immortal Palace visited Lu Yang with a fruit basket.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, are you okay?"


    Lu Yang knew what he originally looked like, but now he has become smaller, so it is more difficult to recognize him.


    He remembered that this person was named He Miao, who was from the weapon refining room.


    "Junior Sister He, I''m fine. Thank you, Junior Sister, for thinking about Senior Brother." The Immortal Fairy responded with Lu Yang''s prompt.


    "Senior brother is fine." He Miao''s cheeks were slightly red, and he looked at the immortal fairy embarrassedly.


    He Miao was a little shy and didn''t dare to say too much to Lu Yang, so he left soon.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with He Miao." Zhuiyue Zhenren smiled, his smile a little unnatural.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, are you okay?"


    Another disciple of the Immortal Palace visited Lu Yang with a fruit basket.


    "Thank you for your concern for Senior Sister An. This prison is free and easy, and it is a chance to cultivate one''s character and cultivate one''s sentiment." The immortal fairy became more and more skillful in dealing with it.


    "You have a good relationship with An Qiuxia." Zhuiyue Zhenren''s smile seemed to be hanging on her face, a little stiff.


    Junior sister Xiatang, junior sister Huangshan, senior sister Bu Lianxin... The Immortal Fairy''s room was filled with fruit baskets.


    In the past, Lanting was blocked by him, and the disciples of the Immortal Palace were embarrassed to contact Lu Yang.


    Now that Lu Yang enters the Sinners'' Hall, you can visit Lu Yang naturally to increase your chances of contact with Lu Yang.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren: ������


    Have you read the novel I put in the Sutra Library for nothing? Is this kid Lu Yang so outstanding?


    He has a better background, a higher talent, a higher cultivation level, more adventures, a better personality, and more knowledge. Apart from this, he is no different from other monks.


    "Do you eat something?" The immortal fairy stared at him with resentful eyes, thinking that she was attracted to her own fruit basket.


    ��I can��t eat it.��


    "Okay." The immortal fairy started eating by himself.


    The immortal fairy has a picky look. These spiritual fruits cannot catch her eyes. But after all, they are idle. If so many spiritual fruits are left here, they will always eat a few bites involuntarily.


    The other prisoners looked at the Immortal Fairy and showed envious and jealous eyes.


    Is this kid here for vacation in the Sinners'' Palace?


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, I have some unknown points about the practice of swordsmanship. Can you give me some advice?" asked the other Xue Shilou next door.


    The immortal fairy thought about it and had experience in dealing with the female cultivator, but she was not very good at practicing swordsmanship: "You come here, Xiao Yangzi."


    Lu Yang is worthy of being the first person in the same level of swordsmanship. He has troubled Xue Tenglou for many years. Lu Yang suddenly realized his understanding after a few words. He saw the way ahead vaguely and was happy.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, are you still telling stories tonight?" Bai Ye''s voice sounded from behind.


    The kung fu teaching Xue Shi Tenth Floor, alternating day and night, now Bai Ye is dominating his body.


    Since Lu Yang is here, she doesn��t need to go out to play.


    "speak."


    "It''s weird, why do you feel that you''re not so busy when you''re outside? You''re busy after coming to the Sinner Hall?" Lu Yang murmured in his heart.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 954 Bai Ye took the initiative

    Chapter 954 Bai Ye took the initiative


    The deserted Sinner Palace in the past has become extremely hot recently. Lanting saw it and was anxious in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    She had no reason to stop her senior sisters and sisters, and it was justified that they would visit the guests.


    Although the purpose is not just simple.


    Fortunately, at night, the senior sisters and sisters knew the right amount and did not go back to disturb Lu Yang''s rest, which made Lanting breath a little relieved.


    Although Lu Yang still couldn''t rest at night.


    ��


    "Master, this is Lu Yang''s current situation." Jinghong, who became smaller, said to the black ring in his hand.


    I don��t know what the master is afraid of and dare not use his spiritual sense to explore it. I can only let myself dictate Lu Yang��s performance in the Immortal Palace.


    After thinking about the thoughts in the ancient black ring for a moment, an old and thick voice came out: "It seems that this child has a special physique and is born with a physique that attracts women. Maybe what he condenses in the Golden Elixir stage is the Golden Elixir in the harem!"


    "You should stay away from him, don''t be affected by his physical constitution. Those who can form golden elixirs in the harem are often unwilling to be by heaven and earth, and their ends are miserable."


    ��Affect the order.��


    Jinghong touched the dark ancient ring, feeling extremely at ease.


    This ring was obtained from a secret realm. The existence in the ring was ancient and powerful, and she knew everything. She guided herself to practice. According to the guidance of the existence in the ring, she improved her physique step by step, learned weapon refining techniques, and promoted to the God-Transforming Stage, so that she achieved today.


    Because the existence of the ring made her hide her weakness, the immortal palace didn''t know her full abilities.


    ��


    "Senior brother''s experience is so wonderful." Bai Ye kept recalling the story Lu Yang told just now in his mind, and he was very sorry that he could not visit the scene in person.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t leave my realm, otherwise I would be able to go out with my senior brother."


    Lu Yangxin said that Bai Ye, your cultivation level in the tribulation period is not about exploring the world, but about sweeping the world.


    Like the immortal of time, Bai Ye has been born with spiritual wisdom and is equivalent to a cultivator in the tribulation stage.


    "By the way, I can move the mountain away." Bai Ye was influenced by Lu Yang''s story, and his thinking changed unknowingly and became smarter.


    Anyway, there are so many mountains in Daxue Mountain, it��s nothing to move one away casually.


    "Will it be too silly to walk around on the mountain?" Lu Yang kindly corrected the mistakes of this idea, although he also felt that Bai Ye was very pitiful and wanted to take Bai Ye out for a walk.


    The laurel tree ancestor who is so high that it moves along the snow-capped mountains. Thinking about this picture, it��s terrifying. Whoever runs away when he sees it.


    Bai Ye suddenly had a whim and thought of a compromise: "I can move a mountain to ask the Dao Sect."


    Although I can��t accompany Senior Brother Lu Yang to travel around the world, it��s good to change the environment.


    Lu Yang opened his mouth and found that there seemed to be no reason to refute.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy nodded with satisfaction. I knew that Xiao Yangzi and I had the same heart as me.


    "Xiao Yangzi deliberately proposed to carry the mountain and walk too flamboyantly, so he used his subconscious mind to guide Bai Ye to propose to move the snow mountain to the Wendao Sect. This scheming is no less than that of this immortal."


    "Fairy, don''t talk nonsense. Bai Ye took the initiative to ask about the Dao Sect." Lu Yang quickly cleared his relationship, which was like he fooled Bai Ye to ask about the Dao Sect. If the eldest sister and Brother Dai misunderstood it, it would be a big deal.


    "It must be said that Bai Ye took the initiative." The immortal fairy showed an expression of "Every immortal understands it."


    ��


    Early in the morning, Zhuiyue Zhenren stared at Lu Yang with a bad expression: "Boy Lu Yang, it''s fine if you have a good relationship with our disciples in the Immortal Palace, but you still want to cheat Xiaoye away?"


    I had only been in contact with Lu Yang for a few days, and I had the idea of ??moving to the Dao Sect. What would it be if I had been in contact with Lu Yang for a long time?


    "Ari, this is my initiative and it has nothing to do with Senior Brother Lu Yang." Bai Ye said hurriedly.


    "Besides, if I go to ask the Dao Sect, can you ask the Dao Sect?" Bai Ye cannot do without the realm of the body, and Zhuiyue Zhenren cannot do without it.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren hesitated for a moment without refuting.


    Although I feel a little sorry for the immortal palace she created, she does have the idea of ??changing places to visit.


    It is worthy of being Xiao Yangzi. He knows that as long as he fools Bai Ye, Bai Ri will come to us and ask the Taoist sect obediently.


    The immortal fairy praised Lu Yang''s behavior very much. If Lu Yang had not been the most powerful minister, there was no title, and he would have been promoted to Lu Yang for any title.


    "Xiao Yangzi, why don''t you be the bean emperor now?"


    ��?"


    Lu Yang didn''t know why the immortal fairy suddenly had such a horrifying idea.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, can I ask you about the issue of kendo?" Xuanyuan Tianhen, who lives next door, shouted.


    Yesterday, he couldn''t help but see his junior brother Xue Shilou gaining a lot in Luyang.


    "Okay, it''s OK, but can you let fellow snow do it on your behalf?" Lu Yang suggested kindly, there was a snow tenth floor between the two, and Xuanyuan Tianhen could only shout, it was too noisy.


    "Junior brother, ask fellow Taoist Lu Yang, when I perform the flat sand and fall geese style, I always feel that something is missing. What is it missing?"


    Xue Shilou looked at his senior brother with a strange look: "I can answer this question."


    Xuanyuan Tianhen looked at Xue Shilou with his body slanted, as if he knew him on the first day: "You can answer it? Then why didn''t you say it before?"


    "I thought you deliberately used it to hide your weaknesses."


    "I''m hiding my fuck, I''m just that!" Xuanyuan Tianhen was furious.


    "Senior brother, please be gentle, you shout like this, the whole Sinner Palace knows that your sword skills are not good."


    "I''m hiding my fart, I''m at this level." Xuanyuan Tianhen lowered his voice and shouted again. This time, only Xue Shilou could hear it.


    "You don''t have to shout twice, I can hear it clearly." Xue Shilou said helplessly. He often feels like he is the senior brother.


    "No, I feel unhappy if I don''t shout twice." Xuanyuan Tianhen pays attention to knowing his thoughts when doing things, and he will never be wronged.


    "Okay."


    Snow Twelve Lou answered the questions raised by Xuanyuan Tianhen one by one, but not everything is possible. Occasionally, there are still one or two difficult questions to ask for help from Lu Yang.


    "It made fellow Daoist Lu Yang laugh." Xue Shilou said embarrassedly.


    "If there is nowhere, the exchange of kendo not only helps you and fellow Taoist Xuanyuan, but also improves me a lot."


    Snow Twelve Lou was about to say something, but suddenly his expression changed drastically, his face was covered with sweat, rolling on the ground, screaming in pain.

 Chapter 955 The prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit

    Chapter 955: The prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit


    "The prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit? Can the prototype of the Taoist fruit be used to affect emotions?"


    Lu Yang looked at the snow tenth floor next door twisting on the ground like a maggot, showing a happy and enjoyable expression, with a strange expression.


    I don��t know what expression Xue Shilou will look like when she wakes up.


    Maybe I don��t want to live anymore, right?


    ��Since you can��t bear the pain, then accept the pain and enjoy the pain.��


    "It''s amazing that Fellow Xue can understand this state of mind in a difficult situation."


    "We are a role model."


    When the prisoners looked at Xue Twelve Floor, they all felt that Xue Twelve Floor was in an extraordinary state of mind and would become a great man in the future.


    "Yes, the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit can make people happy, angry, afraid, etc. In ancient times, several people condensed the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit. I remember that there was a dancer called the Supreme Lord of Happiness and could change other people''s emotions at will. For example, if he hit someone, the person was not only not angry, but also very happy."


    "For example, he can make anyone love him regardless of gender."


    "For example, he can eliminate his own fear and let him be calm in the face of any danger and danger."


    "For example, he can make his opponent fall into sadness, fight without intention, or fall into angry emotions, lose his mind, and use it very much."


    "How did he do later?"


    "Later he started fighting with the Nine-Level Immortals. At that time, both of them were half-Immortals, and the level was similar, so it was difficult to decide the winner."


    "The Supreme of Joy made the Nine-Level Immortal fall into sadness and cannot extricate himself."


    "You also know that sadness is often associated with anger. After the Nine-Level Immortal fell into sadness, she soon became angry again. Her veins bulged and her eyes were red. When her emotions exploded, she shouted twice, and her strength increased sharply, killing the Supreme Lord of Joy."


    "Oh by the way, the one who formed the golden elixir of the harem was also the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit. According to him, he realized ''love'' from the harem and then realized ''seven emotions''."


    "With the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit, more female cultivators like him."


    "You know his fate. The female cultivator who likes him likes him so much that he can''t bear to separate from him, so he dismembered him and everyone can get a piece."


    "I was still visiting from afar. All the female cultivators were holding part of his body, with blood on their faces and bodies, and a strange and crazy smile on their faces, which was quite scary."


    Lu Yang shivered. This kind of scene was really scary enough. Fortunately, he would not encounter such a thing.


    While thinking, Lu Yang picked up the spiritual fruit in the fruit basket and started eating it.


    "It tastes good. I went back and bought ten kilograms for my senior sister to try."


    Lu Yang ate a kind of unrecognizable white spiritual fruit, which tasted surprisingly delicious.


    "This can also be considered to be a good taste. When one day I cultivate a new immortal immortal fruit for you to taste, it will be delicious."


    The immortal fairy scoffed at Lu Yang''s insight.


    "��If my memory is OK, how do I remember that the function of the immortal immortal fruit is to prevent the corpse from rotting?" Lu Yang always feels like an immortal immortal fruit is for the dead to eat.


    "Effect is function, taste is taste, these are two different things." The immortal immortal fruit is a fruit carefully cultivated by the immortal fairy. If the effect is not mentioned, the taste will naturally be good.


    "You can enjoy the blessings of the immortal. If this were in ancient times, only immortals and Xiaoling could eat it."


    Lu Yang did not answer, mainly because he was not sure whether he was enjoying the blessings or the sufferings.


    When Zhuiyue Zhenren saw that no one found himself, he started practicing with peace of mind.


    The most important thing to improve the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit is to observe all aspects of life and understand the emotions of the world.


    This palace of sinners is full of anger, sorrow, fear and evil, and is just for practice.


    Of course, there is also joy.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren opened his right eye and turned Lu Yang on the right. The joy was here.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, are you okay?"


    When Lu Yang heard someone visiting him again, he turned his head and had a commercial smile on his face: "I don''t... Junior Sister Tao?!"


    Lu Yang is like seeing a ghost, how could Junior Sister Tao come here?


    "It''s me." Taoyaoye smiled sweetly, carrying the package.


    "I haven''t seen my senior brother for a long time. My senior brother is so young." Tao Yaoye squatted down and talked to Lu Yang through the railing. His joy could be conveyed through the railing.


    "Junior sister, why are you here in the Immortal Palace?" Lu Yang forced a smile. He was afraid that Tao Yaoye would turn around and spread the news that he had become smaller.


    Although everyone in the Sinner Hall knows that they have become smaller, they can''t get out for a while, so don''t worry.


    Junior Sister Tao is different. Maybe she will turn around and shoot herself into a dream bubble.


    "I heard that my senior brother came to visit the Immortal Palace. My junior sister has been longing for the Immortal Palace for a long time, so she happened to take this opportunity to visit the Immortal Palace."


    "I just didn''t expect that you had an accident, senior brother."


    Tao Yaoye looked at Lu Yang and tried hard to suppress the urge to touch Lu Yang''s little head.


    Tao Yaoye saw through what Lu Yang was worried about and took the initiative to say, "But senior brother, don''t worry, I won''t tell you about the smaller things."


    "Then I thank Junior Sister Tao." Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Junior Sister Tao was reliable.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren secretly observed Lu Yang''s emotional changes: "It''s really ups and downs."


    "Senior brother, why are you so many fruit baskets here? Can you finish eating?" Tao Yaoye looked at Lu Yang''s fruit basket in surprise.


    Lu Yang smiled bitterly, how could he finish eating this?


    "If you can''t finish your meal, it will take up space here. You might as well let your junior sister take some away. When you return to the sect, you can also give it a meeting gift to your senior brothers and brothers."


    "Then I''ll trouble my junior sister."


    Tao Yaoye smiled and took one fruit basket after another: "Senior brother''s business is mine, no trouble."


    Taoyaoye opened the package and it was a lunch box full of four layers: "By the way, senior brother, I am practicing cooking skills recently and have cooked more food. I don''t know if it suits your taste. If senior brother doesn''t dislike it, you can try it."


    "The food made by Junior Sister Tao must be delicious in the world." Lu Yang smiled, thinking that he didn''t have to eat the spirit fruit as melon seeds.


    The senior brother and sister chatted for a while, and Tao Yaoye took the initiative to say goodbye: "The junior sister has something to do, so I''ll say goodbye first, and I''ll see my senior brother tomorrow."


    "Junior sister, walk slowly." Lu Yang waved to say goodbye.


    Even Lu Yang did not notice that there was a photo ball hidden in Taoyaoye''s sleeve, recording Lu Yang''s childlike appearance.


    Taoyaoye��s craftsmanship is indeed very good, and even the spiritual kitchen at the level of the God-transforming God is the taste. The food is exquisite and reasonable, and it is all about cherishing the ingredients, which is very helpful for cultivation.


    Lu Yang was thinking about a question while having a meal.


    "I have been to the Immortal Palace for several days. Why has Junior Sister Tao come here now? Does it take so long to get from the Wendao Sect to the Immortal Palace?"


    "Or did Junior Sister Tao just hear Mangu say it?"


    ��


    Taoyaoye walked out of the Sinners'' Hall, raised his right hand to block the dazzling sunshine, and looked at the person waiting for her at the entrance of the Sinners'' Hall.


    "I really didn''t expect that Junior Sister Lan, you will contact me and tell me about Senior Brother Lu''s situation."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 956 Join forces against the enemy

    Chapter 956 Join forces to fight against the enemy


    Man Gu just told Dai Bufan about Lu Yang''s visit to the Gui Immortal Palace, but did not tell anyone else.


    Taoyaoye received a sudden incoming message from Lanting, and then rushed to the Immortal Palace.


    It is no longer worth seeing such a young senior brother Lu Yang.


    Lanting snorted coldly: "It''s just a lack of manpower."


    As Lu Yang was locked in the Sinners'' Hall, there were endless disciples who came to visit Lu Yang''s Immortal Palace. Lanting was unable to support it, so he could only ask Tao Yaoye to help.


    "I didn''t expect that even Junior Sister Lan, you have become so young." Tao Yaoye, as an adult, has a natural sense of superiority and is not as good as a little bit like Lanting.


    Lanting said slowly, "Young brother Lu and I have childhood sweethearts, and I have no guesses. I believe you can''t understand this kind of experience."


    The two stared at each other, trying to find a flaw in each other''s expressions.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    "Forget it, I''ll fight you little, and tell me about the current situation."


    Lanting browsed: "I''m not optimistic. I don''t know how many people in the Immortal Palace have thoughts about Senior Brother Lu Yang. Anyway, there were many people coming here under the banner of visiting yesterday."


    "And with this incident, when Senior Brother Lu Yang comes out, they can find an excuse to visit Senior Brother."


    "It''s really a troublesome thing." Lanting already robbed senior brother Lu Yang with him. If the potential competitors of the Immortal Palace contacted the senior brother and became competitors, it would be even worse.


    "It seems that what we need to solve now is how to prevent them from entering the Sinners'' Hall to visit Senior Brother Lu Yang."


    "Why just say that Senior Brother Lu Yang is in seclusion and is it inconvenient to bother?"


    "It''s not good. When Senior Brother Lu Yang comes out, there will be flaws when he asks. Moreover, other people cannot go to the Sinners'' Hall for this reason, which means we can''t get in."


    It is rare to have the opportunity to contact Lu Yang in such a special place as the Sinner Hall. Visiting Lu Yang can increase your favorability. In the future, chatting with Lu Yang is a topic that belongs to them. After chatting, you can still smile at each other. Therefore, neither of you will give up this opportunity easily.


    The best of both worlds is to think of.


    "Senior Sister Lanting, why are you doing standing here? And this one..." A voice interrupted the two of them.


    Lanting turned his head and saw that it was Junior Sister He Miao from the weapon refining room.


    "It''s Junior Sister He Miao. Are you here to visit Senior Brother Lu Yang again? Let me introduce this. Tao Yaoye from the Inquiry Sect. The most popular dream bubble is developed by her."


    Tao Yaoye raised his hand to stop Lanting��s introduction: ��I am not just me, but Senior Brother Lu Yang has also helped me a lot. It has really ruined a lot of thoughts. Even the name ��Dream Bubble�� was given by him.��


    "I''ve met Senior Sister Tao." He Miao didn''t expect that this person was the famous Tao Yaoye, and he sounded very different from Senior Brother Lu Yang.


    "I''m not here for anything else. I just heard that Senior Brother Lu Yang entered your Sinners'' Hall and came to visit you."


    Tao Yaoye sighed, "I just visited Senior Brother Lu Yang and found that there were fruit baskets everywhere. Senior Brother was almost gone. There were many spiritual fruits, so how could he finish eating them alone?"


    "And Senior Brother Lu Yang kept receiving you sisters and sisters in the Immortal Palace during the day. He was physically and mentally exhausted. There was a prisoner on his right. He didn''t know what disease he had. He kept twisting on the ground and laughing softly. He was very cunning. I saw that he didn''t have a good rest last night, and he was not very energetic when he saw him this morning."


    After He Miao, disciples from the Immortal Palace arrived one after another, including An Qiuxia, Xiatang, Huangshan, Bu Lianxin...


    When they saw that no one entered the Sinners'' Hall, they saw Tao Yaoye and Lanting talking seriously at the entrance of the Sinners'' Hall, so they felt embarrassed to pass through them and enter the Sinners'' Hall.


    "Who is this person?"


    "It was Tao Yaoye who invented the Dream Bubble, a fellow disciple of Senior Brother Lu Yang, who came to visit him."


    "Is she Tao Yaoye?"


    The invention of the dream bubble means that there will be a steady stream of spirit stones entering Taoyaoye''s pocket, and its financial resources are far beyond the reach of their peers. Even in the fusion period, few people are qualified to compete with her.


    After learning about the identity of Taoyaoye''s inventor and hearing about her extraordinary relationship with Senior Brother Lu Yang, the disciples of the Immortal Palace naturally felt that they were shorter when facing Taoyaoye.


    "I see that my senior brother is really not doing well in the Sinner Palace, so I plan to go to the Palace Master to talk to see if I can stop visiting Senior Brother Lu Yang for the time being. It just so happens that everyone can save trouble."


    "No!" Lanting hurriedly spoke out to stop him, and at the same time expressed the voice of the disciples of the Immortal Palace.


    If you directly prevent visiting Lu Yang, wouldn��t you have no reason to contact Lu Yang again?


    Taoyaoye observed Lanting with interest: "I wonder what identity Junior Sister Lan stopped me, because you are the only one with him in the entire Immortal Palace? Or because you have completed the mission with him and defeated the helm leader of the Immortal Cult with him regardless of the danger of his life?"


    Lanting sighed: "I don''t have any identity worth mentioning. It''s just that Senior Brother Lu Yang is the guest I invited back after all. I should be responsible for his problems."


    "Yesterday, senior sisters and sisters went to visit Senior Brother Lu Yang, disturbing Senior Brother''s rest, but I didn''t stop them. It was our Immortal Palace, so I hope our Immortal Palace can make up for this mistake in time."


    "Since Junior Sister Tao feels that there are too many people visiting Senior Brother Lu Yang yesterday, why not reduce the number of visitors from today?"


    "Sir Tao also asks you to supervise me."


    Tao Yaoye stared at Lanting for a while, and decided whether to trust Lanting. Finally, she sighed and said, "Okay, then I believe it once."


    Seeing that Tao Yaoye would not go to his master to complain, Lanting and the disciples of the Immortal Palace breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lanting stood on a big stone, waving his little hands to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Dear sisters and sisters, I believe everyone has heard the agreement between me and Junior Sister Tao just now."


    Everyone recognized Lanting''s identity. Lu Yang was invited back by him. He also had a life-and-death friendship with Lu Yang. He also stopped Tao Yaoye from looking for the palace master, so he could make an agreement with Tao Yaoye on behalf of them.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang already knows that our fairy palace is hospitable and polite, but he goes to visit him continuously, which has indeed caused inconvenience to the senior brother. I am the main responsibility for this matter."


    "In order to give Senior Brother Lu Yang a good rest, I think the best way is to ask all the senior sisters to prepare the meal. I will take the meal to visit Senior Brother Lu Yang on behalf of everyone."


    "In order to let Senior Brother Lu Yang know everyone''s kindness, I will tell who brought the food to him."


    Everyone whispered to each other. If Lu Yang could eat the food they cooked, it would be an acceptable way to leave a deep impression.


    Tao Yaoye frowned and stood up and said, "Senior Brother Lu Yang has limited appetite and can''t eat too many meals. You can just eat three meals a day."


    "Then how do you choose people? Will you draw lots?"


    Lanting hurriedly said, "We are visiting Senior Brother Lu Yang to let Senior Brother Lu Yang have a good rest and eat well."


    "Since that''s the case, you might as well screen for cooking. Whoever cooks well can visit Senior Brother Lu Yang and deliver food to him."


    Lanting understood Tao Yaoye''s meaning and had a cooking competition. Everyone would not go to compete with her to visit Senior Brother Lu Yang, but instead turned to internal struggles to compete for who made the food delicious and whose food could leave a deep impression on Senior Brother Lu Yang.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 957 out of control

    Chapter 957 Out of control


    Lu Yang found that he had obviously become much more leisurely these days, only Tao Yaoye and Lanting delivered food to him, and no one else visited him again.


    This is a normal prison life. The continuous appearance before was definitely abnormal.


    Although it has nothing to do with me whether it is normal or not, the immortal fairy is in jail.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren kept secretly observing Lu Yang during the day, and always felt that Lu Yang had been in a state of silly and happy. Such a pure joy had never been seen before.


    Even if she used the prototype of Taoist fruit to keep herself in a state of joy, she could not do so purely.


    "Can this be the legendary innocent heart?"


    The innocent heart is a state that all monks are pursuing, but as far as Master Zhuiyue knows, no one has reached this state yet.


    "Strange boy."


    "Hey, is your cultivation starting to come back?" Lu Yang felt the gradual improvement in his cultivation, practicing Qi, building foundation... and upgrading to the early stage of God Transformation.


    "It looks like this, and your body is almost going to return to its original state." The immortal fairy said, a little regretful that Xiao Yangzi will eventually grow up.


    Sure enough, half a day later, white smoke rose from Lu Yang''s body, blocking his view. Lu Yang took the opportunity to quickly take out the appropriate clothes from the identity jade tablet, and then he returned to his original appearance.


    "Huh, it''s still convenient to move as it used to be." Lu Yang jumped on the spot twice, cherishing his current state very much.


    Not to mention anything else, at least you can pick up the spirit fruit with one hand, unlike a child who needs to hold it with both hands.


    "Since I''m going back to the same, it means that the senior sisters and sisters in the Immortal Palace have also changed back."


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, then I''ll take a step first." Lu Yang bowed and said goodbye to Xue Shilou.


    Five days have passed, and he can leave the Palace of Sinners.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren stared at Lu Yang''s figure until he disappeared, as if he had some enlightenment.


    The most important thing to improve the prototype of the seven emotions is to understand the feelings of life. Observing Lu Yang in the past few days has made great achievements in understanding the joy.


    She secretly summoned the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit, like a pieced together by seven building blocks, gradually showing a tendency to be solidified.


    "Pure joy... It''s strange, why do you feel that Lu Yang, a kid, likes himself in addition to joy?"


    Zhuiyue Zhenren frowned slightly, unable to understand Lu Yang''s state.


    "Is it narcissism? It doesn''t feel like it."


    "Pure joy...like myself..."


    The observations of Lu Yang in Zhuiyue��s past few days have been constantly emerging in the minds of Zhenren. The more he recalls, the more difficult it is to understand.


    The prototype of the seven-emotion Taoist fruit in her palm kept trembling, as if it was about to disintegrate.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren''s face changed drastically: "Oh no..."


    ��


    "Elder Mo Ran, then I will say goodbye first." Lu Yang said goodbye to Elder Mo Ran and officially left the Palace of Sinners.


    Elder Mo Ran was quite reluctant to let Lu Yang go. When this kid was there, inside and outside the Sinners'' Hall was much more lively, which provided her with a lot of inspiration for her creation.


    "Finally come out." Lu Yang moved his neck and left the Sinner Palace. Without the suppression of the formation, the recovered magic power can be used at will.


    "Let''s go and find Junior Sister Tao first."


    I live in the first room, and Junior Sister Tao should live next door.


    The Sinner Hall is very far away from the guest room. Flying is prohibited in the Immortal Palace for no special reasons, so Lu Yang had to walk back to the guest room.


    "By the way, Xiao Yangzi, you may have some trouble later." The immortal fairy suddenly reminded.


    "Little trouble?" Lu Yang was puzzled. This is the Laurel Immortal Palace, what trouble can there be?


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, you are out." A familiar voice came, and Lu Yang turned his head to look at it. He Miao, who had visited him.


    "So it''s Junior Sister He Miao. Thank you for your concern. It seems that you have returned to your original state. It''s really gratifying..."


    Before Lu Yang could finish speaking, He Miao rushed directly into Lu Yang''s arms and looked at Lu Yang with watery eyes.


    "Junior Sister He Miao, what danger are you in?" Lu Yang was at a loss by He Miao''s actions.


    "Senior brother, I like you!"


    "Ah?" Lu Yang was even more at a loss.


    "Senior brother, are you and I going down the mountain to wander around the world together, and explore the mystery of the world?"


    "Wait, wait, Junior Sister He Miao, please calm down first." Lu Yang held He Miao''s shoulder, always feeling something was wrong.


    "Will this kind of thing be too impulsive? We can sit down and chat slowly..."


    "Senior brother, do you like others?"


    ��?"


    "Senior brother, I can only like me!" A jade bottle flew out from behind He Miao, and a soft beam of light spewed out of the mouth of the bottle.


    Lu Yang''s hair stood up. He heard Lanting say that this beam of light seemed soft, but in fact it had the effect of a fixed body technique and could not be illuminated!


    Lu Yang made a mistake in his steps, bounced backwards, and he narrowly avoided Yu Ping''s attack, turned around and ran away.


    "Senior brother, you can''t escape!" A leaf appeared under He Miao''s feet, and the leaves became bigger, like a small boat that could slide in the snow.


    Don��t worry about whether you run away or not, run away first.


    He Miao''s realm is not as good as Lu Yang. Even though he is on the verge of flying Ye Ye, his speed is much slower than Lu Yang, which makes Lu Yang breathe a little relieved.


    Suddenly, another figure happened to pass by, looking at Lu Yang who was speeding towards him in surprise.


    "Junior Sister An Qiuxia, go and see Junior Sister He Miao, she doesn''t know what''s going on..."


    "Don''t worry about Junior Sister He, Senior Brother, you are mine!"


    An Qiuxia summoned a golden page, which shone brightly, and the digitless symbol flew out into a rope and flew towards Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang did not dare to touch these ropes, so he hurriedly dodged and ran away again.


    "Why do you have to run? Stop!" An Qiuxia shouted sweetly, and flew towards Lu Yang on the golden pages.


    There was An Qiuxia in front and He Miao behind, so Lu Yang had to escape from the left.


    Immediately afterwards, Junior Sister Xia Tang appeared and blocked the way. Following her were Junior Sister Qingfeng, Senior Sister Mingjing, Senior Sister Luo Luo... Each showed her magical powers and wanted to capture Lu Yang.


    "What''s going on!" Lu Yang suddenly remembered the "little trouble" mentioned by the immortal fairy.


    This trouble looks nothing small!


    "That girl in the sun cannot practice, and the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit has lost control. As for the effect, it seems that all the monks in the Immortal Palace like you?"


    "The prototype of the seven-emotion Taoist fruit still wants to control this immortal, but this immortal has a high level of Taoist fruit, and the prototype of the Taoist fruit cannot do anything to this immortal, but these people cannot withstand it."


    "So should we go to Senior Zhuiyue now and let her interrupt the use of the prototype of the Taoist fruit?"


    "The prototype of the Taoist fruit is out of control. This is not something that the little girl in the daytime can control, but the problem is not big. When Bai Ye appears at night, the use of the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit will naturally be interrupted."


    Lu Yang looked back at the senior sisters and sisters of the Immortal Palace who seemed to be trying to get rid of him, and felt desperate.


    "But it''s just morning!"


    ��


    "Oh no, the prototype of the Qihui Dao Fruit was out of control, which expanded everyone''s possessiveness towards Lu Yang!" Zhenren Zhuiyue was sweating profusely and kept trying to control the prototype of the Qihui Dao Fruit, but unfortunately it was useless.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 958 Battle Royale

    Chapter 958 Battle Royale


    "How can there be no risk when practicing, you say it''s right? When you embark on the path of cultivation, you will always encounter some battles, thunder tribulation, fall, etc."


    "Even if you reach the half immortal, you may encounter failure in the Immortal Tribulation, or the prototype of the Taoist fruit is out of control or the serious attempt to prove that it is normal now.


    "It is probably because the girl in the sun had realized some emotions that she shouldn''t have understood. It exceeded her own understanding and the prototype of the seven emotions Dao Fruit was out of control."


    "You see, when you were in a deserted state, you complained that you didn''t have the luck in love. Look how good it is now, so many people like you."


    "Speaking of this, the person who formed the golden elixir in the harem also faced a similar situation before his death. Just pretend to imitate the ancient half-immortal."


    "But I didn''t have the golden elixir in the harem!" Lu Yang shouted in despair.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, stop!"


    "Senior brother, I like you!"


    "You and I retire to the countryside, how good is it to stay together forever?"


    Lu Yang didn''t dare to stop at all. If he ran a step slower, he would be held down by many senior sisters and sisters. The outcome would definitely be miserable!


    Lu Yang sent a message to the back and tried to stir up an internal strife: "I have won the feelings of all the senior sisters, but I have only one person, and there are so many of them. Even if I catch me, how can I confirm my belonging?"


    "Then I can only separate my senior brother!"


    ��!��


    Lu Yang was shocked. Why did this method sound so familiar?


    "By the way, I changed my name against the will of heaven!" Lu Yang remembered that he had such precious methods and serious karma and effect.


    He released his spiritual sense to explore behind him and found that they did not slow down at all.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yin, we must be together forever!"


    "Senior brother, you are my person in life, and you are my ghost in death!"


    "Fairy, why doesn''t it work?" Lu Yin asked hurriedly.


    "Of course it doesn''t work. If you change your name against the sky, you can just change your name to the low-level thunder tribulation like Qiantian Thunder Tribulation. You are now locked by the prototype of the Dao Fruit. The prototype of the Dao Fruit is much more advanced than the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation, and you can''t cheat it."


    "I guess you can pass the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit when you practice to the tribulation stage and change your name with the heaven-defying name."


    "If I can still be chased in the tribulation period, I will chase them!"


    ����No, why am I chasing them?��


    Seeing that changing the name against the will of heaven was useless, Lu Yin had to change his name back.


    The situation was critical, and Lu Yang didn''t care about the regulations prohibiting flight in the Immortal Palace. He stepped on the sword washing pool and flew.


    And no matter how you think about this situation, it is also a "special situation" stipulated by the Immortal Palace.


    Lu Yang is worthy of being a sword cultivator. After stepping on the sword washing pool, his speed increased significantly. He quickly distanced himself from the group of people behind him, leaving only a vague figure in the vast snow.


    Suddenly, two attacks appeared on the left and right sides, both of which were magical powers such as binding and binding. The sword washing pool was spiritual and automatically raised the flight altitude and avoided the attacks from left and right.


    Two more disciples from the Immortal Palace joined the team chasing Lu Yang!


    "No, if you continue like this, you will be caught sooner or later." Lu Yang found that although he flew fast, he could not resist so many people chasing and blocking them. He might have an attack from somewhere. After a long time, he was ineffective and would be caught if he made any mistakes.


    Lu Yang activated the sword washing pool and accelerated his progress, so that everyone could not find him for the time being. He jumped out of the sword washing pool and retracted into the ground.


    ��Tree Planting Tips!��


    Two Lu Yangs emerged from the ground, one was the real Lu Yang, and the other was a wooden clone wearing leaves.


    The soul flew out and sank into the wood clone, so that you don��t have to be distracted to control the wood clone.


    Lu Yang asked Mu clone to change into the same clothes as him, and then let him sit in the sword washing pool, so that he could fly away quickly.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang is there!"


    "Chase!"


    Lu Yang hid underground, watching the soul flee in a panic, and was very moved.


    "You must not be caught."


    No one chased him, Lu Yang''s pressure dropped sharply, and he let out a long breath.


    When he stopped, he could feel his heart beating violently, and he was frightened.


    "Go to the Sinner Palace... Forget it, I can''t count on Senior Zhui Yue, and find the Palace Master to save my life... The fusion stage should not be affected. There seems to be no fusion stage among the people I just chased."


    Lu Yang didn''t dare to bet on whether there was anything wrong in the fusion period. If he fell into the trap, it would be a big fun.


    "It seems to be in the guest room." Lu Yang looked up at the ground and realized that he had arrived at his residence without realizing it.


    ��It��s better to go back and rest first.��


    Lu Yang emerged from the ground and did not dare to use his spiritual sense to explore, worried that he would be discovered by the disciples of the Immortal Palace.


    Lu Yang leaned his head and walked close to the wall. The eaves above him could make himself more hidden.


    Just as Lu Yang was about to open the door, the wooden door suddenly opened, and a cold jade hand pulled Lu Yang in, which scared Lu Yang.


    Seeing the owner of the jade hand clearly, Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest with lingering fear: "I''m scared to death, it turns out to be Junior Sister Lan."


    "Senior brother, are you okay? I see a lot of people chasing you just now?" Lanting asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, I used some tricks to cheat them away."


    "Senior brother is fine." Lanting smiled and quietly closed the door.


    Back to the familiar place, Lu Yang couldn''t help but relax, and said casually with his back to Lanting: "I suspect that the prototype of the Taoist fruit of Senior Zhuiyue collapsed, causing everyone in the Immortal Palace to like me..."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that something was wrong. Isn��t Lanting also considered ��everyone within the Immortal Palace��!


    And why is Lanting in his room?


    Swish, Lanting threw out two green skirts, which were like dragons, and instantly entangled Lu Yang.


    "Junior sister, you..." Lu Yang''s expression changed slightly, and he was careless.


    Lanting stretched out his delicate hand, stroked Lu Yang''s chest through the clothes, and then pushed Lu Yang hard onto the bed.


    She lay on Lu Yang, and a warm and glutinous voice sounded in her ears, making Lu Yang''s ears itch: "Senior Brother, you are mine."


    ��!��


    The door was kicked open with a bang. Tao Yaoye stood at the door with a red paper umbrella, and said angrily: "Junior Sister Lan, you dare to sneak away!"


    ��So what if you sneak away, first come first served!��


    Taoyaoye used the umbrella as a sword and poked at Lanting. Lanting took out an axe from somewhere and blocked the red paper umbrella horizontally in front of her chest.


    The axe is swinging smoothly, and it is obvious that it is practiced frequently.


    Lu Yang took advantage of the battle between the two women and jumped out of the bed. Because he was **** by the necklace, he jumped out like a zombie.


    "Senior brother, where are you running!" Lanting grabbed Lu Yang, took Lu Yang into his arms, and faced Tao Yaoye with one hand.


    Taoyaoye opened the red paper umbrella, the illusion field was opened, Lanting''s eyes were lost and fell into the illusion.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang is mine!" Tao Yaoye took the opportunity to **** Lu Yang.


    "Don''t think about it!" Since it was a temporary illusion, Lanting easily broke through the illusion and controlled the ties to pull Lu Yang back.


    Lu Yang moved back and forth between the two women like objects.


    The two women have similar strengths. They found that whoever carries Lu Yang would be at a disadvantage, so they had to put Lu Yang aside for the time being.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yang is mine!" The third beautiful figure appeared at the door and joined the battle.


    "Senior Sister Jinghong?!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 959 The sudden invader

    Chapter 959 The sudden appearance of invader


    After listening to Jinghong''s description, the existence of the dark ancient ring was as calm as an ancient well.


    "The disciples of the Immortal Palace are tempted to fight for Lu Yang, which reminds me of a tragedy in ancient times."


    "Is it because someone made the prototype of the Qihui Dao Fruit lose control, or is it that Lu Yang has a close connection with the golden elixir in the harem and met an ancient figure who helped him condense the golden elixir in the harem, causing today''s disaster?"


    "Since there are no cultivators in the fusion stage who will end up fighting, it means that those cultivators are too different from Lu Yang and have no desire for Lu Yang."


    "Disciple, no matter how things develop, don''t end up participating in the battle. This person is far more dangerous than you think."


    "But Master, I, I like Lu Yang too!" Jinghong found his heart beating. When he thought of Lu Yang, he felt an indescribable desire to possess himself.


    The master did tell me not to contact Lu Yang, but I had heard many stories about Lu Yang and had a little like for Lu Yang. Under the influence of today''s unknown changes, these favorable feelings have expanded infinitely, making me unable to control my feelings anymore!


    An upward nasal sound came from the pitch-black ancient ring: "Huh? Then you quickly enter the small world of ancient rings, I will suppress it for you..."


    "Master, please let your disciple indulge you once!"


    "..." The black ancient ring''s eyes twitched.


    ��


    "Junior Brother Lu Yang is mine!" Jinghong held two daggers in his hand and stabbed them horizontally, stuck between Lanting and Tao Yaoye, just dissolving their attacks.


    "I didn''t expect that Senior Sister Jinghong still hid her strength on weekdays." As soon as she fought against Lanting, she discovered the clues.


    It��s not her that she is boasting that she is also extremely talented in the genius immortal palace. With her cultivation level in the early stage of the God Transformation, even the senior sister, who is known for her combat power in the middle stage of the God Transformation, could barely tie her.


    Sister Jinghong, who is not good at fighting power in the middle stage of the God Transformation, can compete with him with just one move, which shows that Sister Jinghong is definitely not just as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "The strong are only worthy of the strong!" Senior Sister Jinghong declared sovereignty and had no intention of retreating with one against two.


    As its name suggests, it moves like a stern, moving at high speed in a narrow space. Even the Kunpeng clan, who is known for its speed, uses the extreme speed method.


    The three of them fought, and the scene became more and more chaotic. Lu Yang finally found a chance to escape and became smaller with the "Chuangcun Technique". Kelanting''s two skirts were attached with unknown spells, and they became smaller at the same time as Lu Yang, and they were still **** tightly.


    "Why would you cut off the crease?" Lu Yang saw that Lanting had been using the crease as a weapon, and was worried that it was her natal magic weapon. If she cut it off rashly, she might not hurt Lanting.


    The immortal fairy came out at the right time to relax Lu Yang: "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this. Lan Yatou''s natal magic weapon is the axe in her hand."


    "What?" In an instant, Lu Yang''s image of Lanting changed drastically.


    Forget it, it��s not the time to think so much now. Since I won��t hurt Junior Sister Lanting.


    Lu Yang used the Qingfeng sword to easily cut open his skirt and break free from the constraints.


    ��


    "Senior sister, don''t we have to stop it?" Elder Zhu Hong was placed in front of him, with Lu Yang **** by many flowers and wooden clones being chased by countless disciples of the Immortal Palace.


    Luo Hongxia received a message from Zhuiyue Zhenren and knew the whole story.


    She snorted coldly: "What''s the hurry? It''s not too late for us to take action when this kid Lu Yang is really caught."


    "You didn''t see her being locked in the Sinners'' Hall on the first day. There were endless disciples who sent her meals. Those who didn''t know would think that our Immortal Palace was his harem."


    "I just want to scare this kid so that he dare not open the harem at will."


    ��


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, don''t run!" Lanting noticed that the crony was cut off by Lu Yang and hurriedly wanted to chase Lu Yang.


    But Tao Yaoye and Jinghong did not give her this opportunity, so they joined forces to block her at the door.


    "Okay, okay, this is what you forced me!" Lanting almost touched the corner of Lu Yang''s clothes. The great opportunity was interrupted by these two people, and Senior Brother Lu Yang was not here, so he simply didn''t have to take into account his image.


    The skirts that fell on the ground were cut into several sections closed, tightly slit, exactly the same as before they were damaged.


    Lanting wrapped the skirt around the axe with a skirt, gently shaking the skirt and the axe would rotate, which was amazingly powerful.


    Lu Yang fled in a panic and did not dare to stay for a moment. If Lanting and the other two joined forces, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    "The guest rooms are not safe anymore."


    "Junior brother, don''t be afraid, senior sister, protect you." A figure suddenly appeared and pulled Lu Yang away.


    When Lu Yang saw that it was Senior Sister Jinghong!


    This shouldn��t be true. Isn��t Senior Sister Jinghong still fighting in the guest room?


    "The one she refined in the guest room was a clone she refined. Not to mention, this girl has a very high level in refining clones. It seems that her art of refining weapons is good."


    "Junior Brother Lu, let''s leave the Immortal Palace and wander around the world." Senior Sister Jinghong hugged Lu Yang, covering her plump figure made Lu Yang breathless.


    It is worthy of being a learning weapon refining, and it is amazingly strong, and Lu Yang has no trouble trying to break free.


    Senior Zhuiyue, you are so guilty!


    Lu Yang had already cursed Zhenren Zhuiyue several times in his heart.


    It��s okay if the prototype of Qihui Dao Fruit is out of control, but let the disciples of the Immortal Palace like you, why do they all like me?


    "Getting into an inch, shrinking the ground!"


    Lu Yang instantly became smaller and drilled into the ground, but Senior Sister Jinghong was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He didn''t know which magic he used, and he also had the effect of drilling into the ground.


    And the speed of drilling into the ground is faster than that of Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang could not use his sword to fly in the soil, so he had to get out of the ground and fly against the ground.


    He was afraid that he would be discovered by other disciples of the Immortal Palace.


    Senior Sister Jinghong took out a shuttle, which was refined by her own hands. It was amazingly fast and was no slower than Lu Yang who was flying with a sword.


    "Someone broke into the Immortal Palace." The Immortal Fairy frowned.


    "Ah? Who?" Lu Yang didn''t even react after the immortal fairy suddenly said this.


    "I don''t know who, at least two tribulation periods, it seems that the people who come here are not good."


    "How did they come in? Where is the Great Sect Protection Formation in the Immortal Palace?"


    "They know how to untie the Great Sect Protection Formation, and bypass the Immortal Palace''s inspection."


    "What should I do? Do I notify the Immortal Palace?" Compared to the unknown tribulation period infiltrating into the Immortal Palace, it''s nothing to be chased by a group of disciples of the Immortal Palace.


    "It''s hard to explain how I know directly, Fairy, tell me where they are?"


    "Just just passed through the entrance of the Immortal Palace."


    "That''s right."


    "Then it''s right." Lu Yang''s Qingfeng Sword turned around and flew directly to the entrance of the Immortal Palace.

 Chapter 960 Demons and Demons

    Chapter 960: Subduing demons and eliminating demons


    Facing the blue light column that Luohongxia shot from the air, there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of the invader, blocking the attack.


    "I was discovered anyway."


    Another invader appeared, looking smiling. Since it was discovered by the people in the Immortal Palace, there was no need to hide it.


    There is no big problem. Anyway, their original intention is to make a big fuss, it is just a plan to advance.


    "Who are you!" Luo Hongxia rushed over, holding the treasure box in her hand, staring at the two of them.


    Judging from the attack that he had just been lightly knocked away, the two of them were at least in the middle stage of the tribulation.


    If you sneak into the Immortal Palace without saying hello, it means that the other party is not kind.


    "Sister Jinghong, run!" Lu Yang saw that he was about to fight, so he pulled Jinghong, who had not yet reacted, and hid aside to ensure that he would not be affected by the battle.


    "In the mere fusion period, we are also qualified to know our names. Later monks really do not understand etiquette." The smiling invader opened a gap in his eyes and looked at Luo Hongxia, with an unknown red light emitted from his eyes.


    Luo Hongxia''s body trembled, as if she was in an endless hell, and the breath of corpses and sea of ??blood rushed towards her.


    "Why do you guys bully a junior? Wouldn''t it seem like you''re losing your own value?"


    The old woman with silver hair suddenly appeared, blocking Luo Hongxia''s body, and a light poking the crutch in her hand, and the illusion in front of Luo Hongxia''s eyes disappeared.


    ��Master Fang.��


    This person is one of the foundations of the Immortal Palace. Master Fang Ci is of great seniority. Even the master of the Hangkong Temple is called a senior when he comes.


    "As the Tribulation Period, the two must not be nameless people. They are hiding the face of tribulation. Who are they? What''s the matter with my Immortal Palace?"


    "We are subordinates of Emperor Zhongtian, and we are in charge of the responsibility of subduing demons and eliminating demons. We come to the palace to borrow the tree ancestor."


    "You are the Demon-Subduing God and the Demon-Subduing God?!"


    The incense path was popular in the Daqian Dynasty. From Emperor Qian to Emperor Zhongtian to monks from all walks of life, they were more or less related to incense. If you enjoy incense, you must fulfill your corresponding responsibilities.


    For example, to eliminate demons and protect the safety of one side.


    For example, Shanhejun, who appeared in the East China Sea, was named Shanhejun because he fought in all directions, expanded territory, and enjoyed the incense of mountains and rivers.


    Although the Demon-Subduing God and the Demon-Eliminating God are not as powerful as Shanhejun, they are all well-known gods at that time, and they are also the mid-stage of tribulation.


    "Borrowing the Tree Ancestor?" Master Fang sneered and sneaked into the Immortal Palace. No matter how you look, it doesn''t seem like you want to borrow it.


    "The two are afraid that they will be disappointed. The Shuzu cannot leave the Daxue Mountain and cannot borrow it."


    "It''s okay, no matter." The Demon-Subduing God smiled, "Even the dead tree ancestor has the effect of strengthening the soul, which is enough."


    They did not choose to take away the tree ancestors in the early stages of Daqian, Dayu and Daxia because the tree ancestors had limited growth years and were not of sufficient quality. Now 300,000 years have passed, and the tree ancestors should have become immortals and provided to the emperor.


    The so-called Laurel Immortal Palace, in their opinion, is just a sect that keeps and cares for them.


    "Looking for death!" Master Fang was furious. The Laurel Tree Ancestor is the foundation of the Immortal Palace. After Luo Hongxia said that the Tree Ancestor also gave birth to spiritual wisdom and became a real creature. How could she allow the Tree Ancestor to have something wrong?


    The crutches in his hand turned into jade dragons entrenched in the sky, spitting cold frost on his mouth, and he wanted to freeze the two gods into ice sculptures!


    The Demon-Eliminating God sighed: "The monks in later generations really don''t know that the world is high and the earth is strong. They dare to attack us and subdue demons. Give her some color to let her know what it means to respect her seniors."


    The Demon-Subduing God is good at capturing and killing various monsters.


    He turned into a hundred-foot giant, holding a divine halberd in his hand, and smashed at the jade dragon. The jade dragon roared, and the frost he spit out frozen the demon-subduing God into a huge ice lump.


    But soon the ice cubes broke, and they waved their divine halberd hard, fighting with the jade dragon.


    "The late stage of the tribulation!" Master Fang''s heart sank, and he judged the realm of the Demon-Subduing God through a brief battle. Judging from the actions of the Demon-Subduing God just now, I am afraid that the Demon-Subduing God''s cultivation will be higher than the Demon-Subduing God!


    Is there still a difference between strength and weakness in the later stage of the tribulation, or is it... a semi-immortal?


    The two major tribulation periods fought, and the entire snowy mountain was shaking, and even the underground palace of Sinners was in turmoil.


    "Is it finally going to start? It''s quite fast." Qu Ling smiled as if the plan had succeeded.


    She was sentenced to life imprisonment and could never leave the Sinner''s Hall. If she wanted to leave the Sinner''s Hall, she could only seek another method.


    She can get outside news from the prisoners who have just been detained, which will also allow those who have been released from prison to pass the news.


    For example, the prisoner who was released from prison for theft not long ago told the person about the cracking of the sect protection formation and asked him to take this message to the top auction in the black market, preferably to auction it to top forces such as the Daqian Dynasty, the Tianting Sect, the Demon Kingdom, and the Dragon Palace.


    The requirement of cracking method under the auction is to make a big fuss in the Immortal Palace so that she can take the opportunity to escape.


    ��


    Master Fang is only in the middle stage of the tribulation, and is unable to defeat the demon-subduing God in the late stage of the tribulation. The **** dances the halberd, as if he has returned to that invincible era. The whereabouts of the divine halberd are enough to smash the jade dragon into two pieces!


    Master Fang hurriedly cast a spell to stop the halberd, but how could he withstand the accumulating divine halberd in a hurry?


    But suddenly the devil-subduing God''s grief arose from his heart, and the past came to his heart. He couldn''t help but feel sad and could not use his strength. The divine halberd fell directly to the ground with a bang, covering his face and crying.


    "Why is the boy who eliminated the devil promoted? I am still in the same place, just because he bribed his boss? And Shanhejun. I finally made up my mind to bribe him. He promised to get me promoted, but why did I die all the time... No, who is doing it!"


    The petite figure floated in the air, looking at the Demon-Subduing God with disdain.


    "Come to my fairy palace, want to kill Xiaoye, and have the face to ask who I am. Are you old people so shameless?"


    When the demon-subduing God and the demon-eliminating God saw the petite figure, fear spread uncontrollably in their hearts. The cold air rushed straight from the soles of their feet to the sky, their bodies trembled, shaking like sieves, and they could not have the slightest idea of ??resistance.


    Who is the petite figure? Why does it feel like there is endless terrifying power in her body? It takes only one thought to crush them thousands of times.


    It��s like facing the Emperor!


    "Has Senior Zhui Yue finally got the prototype of the Taoist fruit?" Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and finally no longer had to hide in the Immortal Palace like a mouse crossing the street.


    Senior Sister Jinghong returned to her original appearance and shyly pulled her hand out of Lu Yang''s hand.


    Thinking back on everything just now, my cheeks became hot and I didn��t dare to look at Junior Brother Lu Yang with my eyes on it.


    In order to divert attention, she secretly informed the ancient ring of the darkness of what happened now.


    Ancient voice echoed in the dark ancient ring: "If I had known that the seven-emotional Taoist fruit had this usage, I would have had the seven-emotional Taoist fruit."


    The immortal fairy raised her eyebrows. Why did this girl named Jinghong speak to the ring? Is there anyone in the ring?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 961 Who said it was three to one

    Chapter 961 Who said it was three against one


    "Fairy, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that this little girl named Jinghong spoke to her ring just now. Maybe there was someone inside the ring."


    Lu Yang''s heart moved and suddenly felt like he was sympathetic with Senior Sister Jinghong.


    I guess there is also a great monk with a good background in Senior Sister Jinghong''s ring. It''s okay if she doesn''t speak, but she will fall down as soon as she speaks. She keeps talking nonstop, but she has no use when practicing, and it depends entirely on herself.


    "Fairy, Senior Zhuiyue used the prototype of the seven-emotional Taoist fruit, which made these two gods so scared?"


    "You have a good vision, and you have the level of this immortal." The immortal fairy was very pleased. It is worth her careful teaching Lu Yang on weekdays, so that Lu Yang has the vision of today.


    "Bai Ri is quite smart. He blessed these two people with the fear of the seven emotions. I believe that in the eyes of these two gods, Bai Ri''s image is equivalent to the person they fear the most."


    "Why didn''t you master the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit use this method in ancient times?"


    "Well, do you know what they wanted Bai Ye to do?"


    "Well, the dead laurel tree can only strengthen the soul. I guess who needs to strengthen the soul."


    "They seem to have a high status in the Daqian Dynasty, probably for the immortals of the Daqian Dynasty."


    ��


    "Who is this little girl?" The prototype of the Qihui Dao Fruit no longer lost control, so the disciples of the Immortal Palace stopped chasing Lu Yang, and instead noticed the movement at the entrance of the Immortal Palace.


    When they saw Zhuiyue Zhenren''s petite figure, they thought they were also poisoned sisters.


    But they quickly dig out this possibility. This little girl looks stronger than Master Fang, and she must be a big shot.


    "Who are you!" The two gods shook like sieve, and their huge fear made them unable to think about unnecessary things.


    "You don''t deserve to know." How could Zhuiyue Zhenren admit that this little girl is her now.


    Master Fang saw Luo Hongxia��s face showing a strange look and quietly sent a message: ��Xiaoluo, do you know this senior?��


    "It''s our Master Zhui Yue."


    "What?!" Master Fang was shocked. She had seen Master Zhuiyue. At that time, the ancestor was so beautiful and beautiful in the world. Why did he become a little girl now? Isn''t this the way he practiced martial arts and became possessed by evil spirits?


    "Don''t ask for specific questions, Master Zhuiyue won''t let me tell you."


    "oh."


    Just as the two gods were about to surrender and admit defeat, a complex and magnificent golden rune flashed across their eyebrows, which immediately made them clear of their minds.


    "No, we were caught!" The two gods realized that the state just now was definitely not normal.


    ��Fortunately, the Lord gave me amulets.��


    "The sadness that made you express just now makes you and me feel scared again. Be careful, the prototype of the Taoist fruit mastered by the other party is related to emotions, and may be the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit recorded in ancient books!"


    After the Demon Elimination God returns to normal state, immediately analyze the status quo and guess it is quite different.


    There is troublesome, and the prototype of the Vajra Taoist fruit he mastered is not good at dealing with the prototype of this type of Taoist fruit.


    You cannot use the amulets given by the Emperor again and again, and when you use them all out sooner or later.


    "The monks in later generations have produced a few capable ones."


    After all, the two gods were also powerful men who came out of the chaotic era in the early days of the Daqian period and immediately thought of a solution.


    "I heard that there is no way that Vajra can destroy it, but can destroy all things. This wisdom is also... "


    The two gods recite Buddhist scriptures at the same time to conquer their distracted minds and correct their minds. Although they cannot completely resist the influence of the prototype of the seven emotions, they can greatly weaken them.


    At least, I wouldn��t dare to take action because I was afraid of Zhui Yue Zhenren.


    "I''ll help senior!" Master Fang pretended not to know the identity of Zhenren Zhuiyue, and the seniors were called to help.


    "Vajra Eliminates Demons!" A layer of golden light appeared on the body of the Demon-Eliminated God, with a little red eyebrows, like a supreme arhat in the Western Buddha Kingdom, with three heads and six arms, holding six vajra in his hand, and one on one side was kind and the other was angry.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren''s arm turned into a wooden spear. Although it was wood, it was part of the Laurel Ancestor. There was very few material strength under the fairy treasure that could match it.


    The Laurel spear was thrown out with the petals, piercing through the void, and in the middle of the Demon-Elimination God''s abdomen. The Demon-Elimination God stretched out his Vajra hand and easily pinched the Laurel spear, leaving no injury on the abdomen.


    "Does it temporarily strengthen the prototype of his own Taoist fruit? It''s indeed a half-immortal." Zhenren Zhuiyue said insincerely that she is not good at attacking methods, and it seems that it will be difficult to take him down in a short period of time.


    "Two to two, come on, let me see the abilities of future monks!" The three faces of the Demon-Eliminated God laughed at the same time, with an indescribable strange feeling.


    "Who said it was two to two?" Zhenren Zhuiyue smiled slightly, making the Demon Elimination God feel something was wrong.


    The divine halberd swept across and hit the waist of the Demon-Eliminating God.


    "Subduing Demons, what are you doing!" The Demons Elimination God was furious, and the Demons Elimination God suddenly gave him a message. The distance was too short, and he didn''t react.


    Fortunately, he is in the King Kong state, otherwise he would have seriously injured him just now.


    The Demon-Subduing God''s eyes were red, and he looked at the Demon-Eliminating God with panting. Hearing the Demon-Eliminating God with Buddha''s voice, he woke up.


    "I, I don''t know either. I just didn''t like you just now, so I want to come and ask you." The Demon-Subduing God quickly explained.


    "How is it? Are you still saying it''s two to two now?" Zhenren Zhuiyue smiled contemptuously. Fighting with the semi-immortal in the prototype of the Qihui Dao Fruit is the most taboo thing. To mobilize emotions, conflicts will easily occur within the enemy.


    Even if the Demon-Subduing God has recited the scriptures, the Demon-Subduing God has not become a half-immortal, which means that his state of mind is not as good as the Demon-Subduing God. The two of them recited Buddhist scriptures at the same time, and their resistance to the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit is also different.


    "It''s just three fights and one, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The Demon-Eliminating God no longer expects the Demon-Subduing God to help, just ask not to cause trouble.


    "Who said it was three against one?"


    Before he finished speaking, the ground rolled, and thick tree roots rose up, like countless tentacles, but these tentacles looked like white jade, without any strangeness.


    The roots of countless trees were entangled with the Demon-Eliminated God. The Demon-Eliminated God bombarded the tree roots with his fist, but these tree roots were only half broken, and soon they recovered as before, and continued to entangle the Demon-Eliminated God.


    Behind Zhenren Zhuiyue, exactly the same figure appeared, and the two stood side by side, unable to tell who was who.


    "Xiaoye, finally stop sleeping?"


    "I was woken up." Bai Ye muttered dissatisfiedly.


    She just likes to sleep during the day, not necessarily sleep during the day. If the Immortal Palace encounters an enemy, she will take action to solve it.


    After all, she is the method of the Immortal Palace to pass the tribulation period.


    "Laurel Tree Ancestor?!" The Demon-Eliminating God did not expect that the Laurel Tree Ancestor had evolved to this level. He thought that the Tree Ancestor had just given birth to consciousness. Now it seems that this clearly gave birth to souls!


    "Now, do you still say it''s three against one?" Zhuiyue Zhenren asked condescendingly, his eyes cold.


    The Demon-Eliminating God thinks he doesn��t really need the Laurel Ancestor.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 962 The prototype of the seven emotions Taoi

    Chapter 962 The prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit that cannot be guarded against


    The Demon Elimination God feels that he has been in trouble for eight lifetimes, and the battle situation is one-sided and detrimental to him. The Demon Suppressing God on his side cannot count on him, so he may give him some advice at any time. He also needs to recite Buddhist scriptures frequently to adjust his mood.


    On the other hand, there is a half immortal, an immortal tree with a soul born, and a tribulation period.


    This is not necessarily something that Shanhejun can beat him, let alone himself.


    Let''s run.


    The Demon Elimination God felt that the tree roots were shrinking and tighter and tighter.


    "I''ll save you, and here we set the [Rules: The body of the Laurel Ancestor cannot be restored]!" The Demon-Subduing God waved his halberd and swung it down hard. Suddenly, the tree roots stretched out next to him and collided with the halberd. The halberd broke half of the roots, but then he returned to the same as before.


    "How is this possible? I''ve set the rules."


    The Demon Elimination God couldn''t help but curse: "Idiot, the Tree Ancestor has reached the level of ''Immortals'', so how can the rules of the Tribulation Period shake? "


    "I kindly save you, dare you scold me?!" The Demon-Subduing God was also furious, picking up the divine halberd and pointing it at the Demon-Eliminating God''s head, smashing the Demon-Eliminating God''s head buzzing.


    "I''ve just said that I didn''t use the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit." Zhenren Zhuiyue took the lead in declaring.


    "Nonsense, it was clearly your move just now!" The Demon-Subduing God quickly defended and expressed his position.


    No one can tell which party is telling the truth.


    The Demon Elimination God didn''t care about distinguishing between true and false, and the most urgent task was to run away quickly.


    "Vajra Dharma Image!" The Demon-Eliminating God shouted loudly and summoned the Vajra Dharma Image, which was a hundred feet high. Taking advantage of the tree roots wrapping around the Dharma Image, he opened a big hole in front of the Dharma Image''s chest and ran out.


    "I still want to run away when I come to the Immortal Palace!"


    At the moment when the Demon-Eliminated God was about to leave the Immortal Palace, countless tree roots soared into the sky, straight upward, forming a high wooden wall that was unsightly.


    The Demon Elimination God flies to the right, and it can always slow down the tree roots, and the tree roots soar into the sky very quickly.


    The huge immortal palace was surrounded by tree roots in an instant.


    The laurel tree ancestor has grown in Daxue Mountain since ancient times, with its roots spread all over every corner of Daxue Mountain. Not to mention surrounding the immortal palace located in Daxue Mountain, it is not difficult to block the entire Daxue Mountain.


    In theory, the Laurel Tree Ancestor is equivalent to a monk in the Tribulation Period, but his size is huge, which is equivalent to a time immortal who is still a Tribulation Period. He must not be treated as an ordinary Tribulation Period.


    Her only weakness is that she cannot leave the Daxue Mountains.


    "Damn it, I really think I can''t make it!"


    The Demon Elimination God saw that he could not escape, so he was furious and fought with the Immortal Palace. There was no particularly powerful attack method in the Immortal Palace, so his prototype of the Vajra Taoist Fruit was not afraid at all.


    But the momentum of the Demon-Eliminating God King soared, and then his anger disappeared soon and his momentum fell.


    The anger disappeared again.


    The anger disappeared again and again.


    "You are too much in the Immortal Palace!" The Demon-Eliminating God glared, his heart was empty and he couldn''t get angry, which was so uncomfortable.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren sneered: "Don''t think that if you shout twice, your strength will surge when you get angry. I won''t give you this opportunity."


    She has read so many stories and it��s not in vain.


    "Subduing demons, go and kill all the disciples of the Immortal Palace!" The Demon Elimination God was eager to do so, so he didn''t believe that the Immortal Palace would remain indifferent when facing the slaughter of his disciples.


    I will definitely spend my energy to deal with the Demon-Surrendering True Lord, so that I will be under much less pressure.


    ��Don��t think about it!��


    Master Fang took out a wooden box, opened the wooden box, and a beam of light enveloped the demon-subduing God who was about to start a killing ring. The demon-subduing God entered the wooden box uncontrollably.


    "The treasure box of light." The Demon-Eliminated God Sneered. He had heard of this famous fairy treasure. It was made of the horn of the horn, which could **** people in, force a battle to break out, and then the winner could be decided to leave the wooden box.


    The immortal fairy controlled Lu Yang''s body and fought against the four immortal sect leaders in the treasure box, which was quite glorious.


    The Demon Elimination God knows that his plan is successful, and there must be one person going to the treasure box to be the opponent of the Demon Suppressing God, and it must be in the Tribulation Period. During the Tribulation Period, whoever enters will die.


    That is the tribulation period of this surname Fang.


    Unexpectedly, Master Fang had expected that, so he took out a bag of ants and stuffed them into the wooden box.


    The Demon-Subduing God can only leave if he defeats these ants.


    But the wooden box has a huge space, and it cannot be fully covered by the magic consciousness of the Demon-Subduing God.


    "I hope the Demon-Subduing God can find all the ants."


    Luo Hongxia''s left eye twitched twice, but she didn''t expect that the Kuguang Treasure Box would be used in this way.


    Otherwise, he is the master.


    "It''s a good thing to lose one opponent!" The Demon-Eliminating God said gritting his teeth, refusing to admit that the plan failed. These later monks are really **** unethical.


    "Eliminate the Demons and Protect the Way!" The Demons and Demons used the power of incense to transform themselves into the world''s great **** who 300,000 years ago who protected the peace of the Demons and Protected a Place.


    The jade dragon''s mouth was extremely cold and frozen the Demon-Eliminated God King. The prototype of the seven emotions Dao Fruit disturbed the emotions and made its attack and defense inconsistent, and the tree roots were ruthlessly whipped and beaten.


    Boom!


    The ice cube exploded, and the Demon-Eliminated God walked out slowly, with a proud and unruly smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, I think how your attacks can hurt me!"


    "Come on!" The Immortal Palace was not polite and started the second round of attacks.


    Lu Yang, who was watching the game up close, saw the clues: "Is there something wrong with the Demon Elimination God''s state? It seems that he is enjoying this feeling?"


    "Can it be that Senior Zhuiyue has tampered with the trouble that makes the Demon Eliminate God feel that pain is a happy thing, right?"


    Lu Yang felt that the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit was really terrifying, and he could not defend himself with the means, and he didn''t know if he was hit.


    Fortunately, Senior Zhuiyue belongs to them.


    Lu Yang looked up suddenly, feeling that danger was coming, and an attack splashed on Lu Yang and Jinghong.


    "Senior sister, face the palm!" Lu Yang shouted. Jinghong instantly understood what Lu Yang meant. The two of them collided with their palms at the same time, flew backwards, and avoided the attack range.


    "Well, why are there anyone sneaking into the Immortal Palace?" The immortal fairy frowned, and another person just entered the Immortal Palace.


    ��


    "Fight, fight, the more intense the fight, the better." A figure looked up at the devil-killing God who was being beaten and laughed.


    The God of Demons and Demons is just a cover to attract the attention of the Immortal Palace. He is the one who really wants to cut down the tree ancestor.


    "Um?"


    The figure suddenly felt a hot chest. He took it out and saw that it was one of the four tokens that were hot.


    He held the token and trembled excitedly.


    "Is this...one of the four ancient immortals nearby?!"


    At this moment, he completely put the matter of the Laurel Tree Ancestor behind his mind. Compared with the whereabouts of the four ancient immortals and the Taoist fruits of the four ancient immortals, what is the Laurel Tree Ancestor?


    He kept moving, looking for the hottest direction token, and soon he set his eyes on the black ring in Jinghong''s hand.


    In the ring is the ancient immortal!


    He hit the ignorant Jinghong with one blow. If Jinghong was hit by this blow, he would definitely die!


    The existence in the ancient precept sighed, and now that things have come to this, I can only take action.


    A vortex appeared in the ancient ring, sucking the attack into the ancient ring.


    The figure followed the trend and entered the ancient ring.


    "The Ghost Lord of the Daqian Dynasty, pay homage to Ying Tianxian."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 963 Yinglong Dazun

    Chapter 963 Yinglong Dazun


    ?


    There are four tokens in his hand. As long as the four ancient immortals are nearby, the token will react. When he enters the small world of ancient rings, the token with the word "Yingtian" written on it is extremely hot.


    The existence in front of him is Ying Tianxian, who is the legendary Ying Tianxian who determines the ancient order, controls the power of the heavenly tribulation, and has the title of the ancestor of refining weapons!


    Just being watched, I felt a chill, as if I was facing an emperor.


    "You can see my fairy face."


    After the permission of the immortal, the ghost king raised his head.


    He looked up and saw a golden wall with fish scales on the wall. The golden wall moved, causing the ghost to suddenly react. This was not a golden wall, it was clearly the body of a golden dragon!


    He raised his head higher, just in time to meet the gaze of the golden dragon head.


    In the pure white space, the golden dragon entrenched, the dragon''s head was slightly lowered, and he could not see the expression of the ghost king.


    The golden dragon is tens of thousands of feet long, which is longer than any real dragon that Guguijun has ever seen. Its whole body is like gold pouring, with wings on its back. Its dragon head is majestic and powerful without anger. Even no matter how skilled craftsman is, he cannot carve the immortal power of this golden dragon.


    The Ghost Lord still smiled, but he thought to himself that Ying Tianxian is the Great Lord Yinglong of the East China Sea. This matter is true.


    The golden dragon''s nostrils spurted a white dragon breath, and the ruthless dragon eyes stared at the token in the hand of the ghost king. The low voice echoed throughout the small world of the ancient ring, making the ghost king''s ears buzzing.


    "It seems that you have some tricks to find my traces."


    "Attack Jinghong, forcing me to take action, what''s going on?" Yinglong Dazun said this, he was meant to question.


    Once he took action, Lu Yang was likely to notice something strange here and discovered him.


    "The Lord wants to gather the power of the four ancient immortals, break the cage seal, open the external channel, and hope that the immortal master will fulfill it."


    The Emperor Zhongtian discovered that the seal of the six-sided world was arranged by the four ancient immortals with the ability of the Taoist fruit. If you want to untie the world seal, you need the four ancient immortals to take action, and then refine the four-sided token to find the four ancient immortals and then lobby.


    If Ying Tianxian can win over them and fight hard, it will be far more rewarding than cutting down the laurel tree ancestor.


    Besides, the Laurel Tree Ancestor is here, and you can��t see it when you can��t see Ying Tianxian.


    "Breaking the seal, yes."


    Ghost Lord was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, the legendary Ying Tianxian was so easy to talk to. He prepared for a long time but couldn''t use it: "Then..."


    Then who is the fifth immortal?


    "Then when will this sixth immortal be found?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "I don''t know the time, then when will the Emperor wait for another 300,000 years, and will they sleep another 300,000 years?


    "Not to mention that immortality has not yet been resurrected, it is impossible to break the seal. Just say that the Sixth Immortal is a person who uses any means to achieve his goal. In the past, the torch was destroyed and the creatures were in trouble. If they break the seal of the world and let it go, they will definitely cause trouble in the future and harm the world. Can you bear this responsibility if you do your best?"


    "The Immortal Lord is kind, but what does the people in the world have to do with us monks?" The Ghost Lord smiled. If they care about the people in the world, they would not let the people in big trouble be destroyed, causing the world to fall into war and disputes.


    "The people''s lives are tenacious. If a group of people are destroyed, new people will be born. Why should the Immortal Lord worry about the life and death of these people?"


    ?


    The Ghost Lord has evaluated the strength of the Yingtian corpse that appeared in the Sword Tower. The Yingtian corpse has nothing but no Taoist fruit. He barely called it an immortal, and is the weakest existence among immortals.


    The soul and body of Ying Tianxian were separated from her body, but she did not kill Ying Tian''s corpse and regained the corpse, which meant that Ying Tianxian was not even sure to defeat Ying Tian''s corpse, and she was as strong as Ying Tian''s corpse.


    Since that''s the case, then according to the initial idea, kill Ying Tianxian and seize Ying Jie Dao Fruit.


    "I don''t know how to live or die."


    At the same time, Yinglong''s great master sent a message to Jinghong, telling her not to enter the ancient ring before the matter is resolved.


    "Then please leave your life!"


    A divine talisman appeared between the eyebrows of the ghost king, and the rune quickly evolved into an emperor who ruled the Nine Heavens. It was the Zhongtian Emperor who had not even left behind a portrait in history!


    The emperor opened his eyes and seemed to be able to crush the heavens, making people unable to resist.


    "A clone with the power of incense can be reversed but it will not be able to do anything." Yinglong sneered. If the true body of the Emperor Zhongtian came, he would really not be able to beat him in his current state, but it would be a dream to just one clone to want to deal with him.


    The Emperor Zhongtian stretched out his big hand and pressed it on the head of the Ghost Lord. The Ghost Lord seemed to have expected that the Lord''s clone would do this, and did not resist and allowed the Lord''s clone to absorb it.

 Chapter 964 Don’t want to deceive me, Immortal!

    Chapter 964: Ninja Immortal, don��t want to deceive me!


    ��George disaster.��


    Yinglong''s great master moved his mind, and three stars fell from the thunder tribulation and smashed towards the clone of the Emperor Zhongtian.


    This is not a real thunder tribulation, but a compressed star evolved through the Taoist fruit of response to the disaster.


    The original star is too large, and it can occupy all the space with just one. After the volume is compressed, three stars can attack the clone of the Zhongtian Emperor at the same time. It is also extremely dense, hard, and has a greater power than the original star.


    If the Demon-Eliminating God, who was fighting fiercely in the outside world, could only break his Vajra body by falling by just one star, let alone three.


    Black vortexes appeared around the clone of Emperor Zhongtian. Three stars fell and exploded on the spot. The entire ancient ring world was shaking. The black vortex directly dug a hole in the stars. Emperor Zhongtian walked out of the cave and still suffered no damage.


    But Yinglong Dazun confirmed the Taoist fruit of Emperor Zhongtian.


    "It''s indeed a kind of devouring fruit."


    If it is a Taoist fruit such as transfer or space, it is not to dig a hole in the stars, but to directly let the stars disappear out of thin air.


    Transferring the entire star is much easier than transferring part of the star.


    "Immortal Lord, how about it?" The voice of the clone of Emperor Zhongtian suddenly made the voice of the Ghost Lord, full of jokes and ridicule.


    If I hadn''t known that the Emperor''s Taoist fruit could swallow various heavenly tribulations, the Ghost Lord wouldn''t have been so confident.


    "It''s boring. The Qilin''s heavenly tribulation will become stronger when resisting my slaughter. What''s the point of swallowing me?" Yinglong''s great master commented coldly and was unmoved.


    "I hope you can still say this before you die."


    Fire, flood, wind, three disasters with the power of destroying the world came in turn, and various thunder tribulations were mixed with, and the coefficients were swallowed by the clone of the Zhongtian Emperor.


    "Dare you dare to approach me?" Yinglong''s great master stretched out his dragon claws and grabbed the Emperor''s clone.


    He lost his body, which was a pure soul attack. The ghost king hidden in the Emperor''s clone would never be able to withstand this attack.


    It is more convenient to directly attack the ghost king with his soul than the entangled battle between Taoist fruits.


    However, the moment the dragon claw touched the Emperor''s clone, a vortex appeared again beside the Emperor''s clone, and it swallowed the dragon claw directly!


    Devouring the Taoist fruit directly devours the soul!


    Judging from the way the devouring Taoist fruit was performed just now, the devouring speed was definitely not so fast, and some souls could attack the Ghost Lord.


    Unless the current devouring Taoist fruit devours souls faster than devouring matter!


    "Immortal Lord, can you guess why the Lord''s clone wants to devour me?" The Emperor''s clone once again heard the sneer of the Ghost Lord.


    The priesthood of the Yougui Jun during the Daqian period was to manage ghosts, so that they could die in an orderly manner, and not have any impact on the world. This led to the prototype of his Taoist fruit, although the soul Taoist fruit lineage, it was not generally related to the soul, but focused on soul restraint and soul-eating.


    After devouring the Taoist fruit swallowed the ghost king, it strengthened the speed of devouring the soul.


    Yinglong Dazun cannot attack with his soul!


    The dragon roars came from the sky, and the game between the Emperor''s clone and the Emperor''s clone became more and more terrifying, and the aura was terrifying. The Emperor''s clone became more and more courageous. On the other hand, Yinglong''s clone was tired, as if he was about to lose at any time.


    "Immortal Lord, it seems that your ability is not as terrifying as the legendary one." The Ghost Lord laughed and looked at Yinglong with disdain, pressing and beating an ancient figure, or even killing it. There is nothing more refreshing than this.


    "That''s all, but that''s it!"


    "Are you too weak, or is this clone on the Lord too strong?"


    "If you succeed, the king will lose, the enemy will accept the Taoist fruit when you meet the robbery!"


    Just as the Ghost Lord thought the overall situation was settled, Yinglong, who occupied the sky, suddenly continued to shrink inward, and finally shrank into a man who looked like an emperor and an immortal who was ethereal and ethereal. The two completely different atmospheres were inconsistent with this man.


    "Is this your true body, Immortal Lord? I''m getting smaller is for the sake of convenience of escaping..."


    The Ghost Lord didn''t care and continued to laugh, but before he finished speaking, he saw Ying Tianxian move to the Emperor''s clone instantly, with the speed being unimaginable, and he grabbed the Emperor''s clone''s neck.


    "You, you have a entity!" The Ghost Lord looked at the real Ying Tianxian in disbelief, no longer had the arrogant tone just now.


    Ying Tianxian looked at the Ghost King hiding in the Emperor''s clone coldly and said calmly: "Idiot, since I know that I am the ancestor of refining weapons, have you never thought that I could use immortal gold to create a body?"


    That being said, in fact, he only created a part of the immortal gold body, and many parts are not physical.


    But it is more than enough to deal with the Emperor''s clone.


    "If I hadn''t been worried about using a stronger heavenly tribulation to break the small world and bring about nirvana, how could the devouring Taoist fruit that my clone possessed could swallow my heavenly tribulation."


    "Remember, this is a calamity of arrogance."


    "You, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be an enemy of our Daqian. The Lord will not spare you!" The Ghost King panicked and realized that he had far underestimated Ying Tianxian''s horror.


    This is not something you can calculate!


    "Long-hearted." Ying Tianxian used force with his right hand, and the thunder tribulation that had been condensed to the extreme appeared in his palm. The Emperor''s clone suddenly became fragmented, and the Ghost Lord didn''t even scream.


    ��


    "It''s weird. The third infiltrator was holding a sign with ''Yingtian'' in his hand and was ready to attack Jinghong''s girl, and then he was sucked in by Gu Jie."


    Lu Yang''s heart moved: "Is it possible that there are clues to senior Ying Tianxian in the ancient ring?"


    "And there is not the soul of a certain senior in the ancient ring? Will that senior be in danger?"


    "Xiao Yangzi went over and saw what was going on."


    Lu Yang hurried to Senior Sister Jinghong. Senior Sister Jinghong heard the master��s warning and realized that a big battle was going on in the ancient decree. She was so scared that she couldn��t even say it clearly.


    After all, she is different from Lu Yang, and she has never had such close contact with the immortal war.


    "Fairy, this..."


    "Simple, I''m going to pull both of you in."


    The immortal fairy pulled Lu Yang and Jinghong into the small world of ancient rings without saying a word.


    The small world of Gu Jie was full of devastation. At first glance, it was obvious that he had experienced a big battle. Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy seemed to have sensed something, and looked up at the sky at the same time.


    In the sky, the Emperor''s clone gradually turned into powder in Ying Tianxian''s hands and disappeared with the wind.


    "Ying Tianxian!" The immortal fairy pointed at Ying Tianxian and smiled in surprise, and finally came to life.


    Lu Yang didn''t expect Ying Tianxian to be here. He thought there were at most clues about Ying Tianxian here.


    "There are also helpers!" Ying Tianxian sensed that someone broke into the ancient ring and thought it was reinforcements from the Daqian Dynasty.


    He lowered his head and saw the immortal fairy, and his heart sank. Sure enough, he still attracted an enemy that he shouldn''t have attracted: "Immortal Nirvana!"


    The immortal fairy flew into the air excitedly and waved at Ying Tianxian: "What is the Immortal Immortal? It''s me, Immortal."


    Unexpectedly, Ying Tianxian completely disbelief and scolded him sternly: "What immortality? You may look down on me too much. It would be fine if you deceive me once, but you can deceive me the second time!"


    He has never fought with all his strength because he is afraid that the small world will not be able to bear it and will attract the Immortal of Destruction. Since the Immortal of Destruction has arrived, he has no care.


    The small world is filled with the power of heavenly tribulation, and endless heavenly tribulations appear, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Oh, by the way, I''ll give you one."


    The immortal fairy saw that Ying Tianxian did not believe in him and developed a quick wisdom, and she would explode herself without saying a word as proof.


    Ying Tianxian''s face suddenly changed. This self-destruction did not seem to be fake. He quickly put away the power of the heavenly tribulation and said, "Wait, I, hey, no, I believe..."


    Boom!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 965 Its really hateful to spread rumors in later generations

    Chapter 965: It��s really hateful to spread rumors in later generations


    A terrifying immortal soul explosion occurred over the small world of Gu Jie. Although it was a huge momentum, under the intentional control of the immortal fairy, the explosion range was very small, so small that only Ying Tianxian was bombed, without affecting Lu Yang and Jinghong up and down.


    "Cough cough-cough-cough-" Ying Tianxian coughed violently, feeling that his soul was about to fly out of the immortal gold body.


    Just now, the clone of the Emperor Zhongtian swallowed his soul for a long time, but it was not as powerful as this one.


    In the blink of an eye, the immortal fairy''s soul recovered as before and asked excitedly: "How is it? Have you believed it? If you don''t believe it, I will explode twice."


    Ying Tianxian, who was in a daze when the soul exploded, suddenly recovered his consciousness when he heard this and waved his hand quickly, for fear that he would blew himself up again if he said it slow: "No, no, no, I believe it, I believe it."


    This is definitely not the Immortal Immortal. This self-destructive method of Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal I


    "You are really immortal..." Ying Tianxian asked subconsciously, suddenly realizing that saying this might lead to the Immortal Fairy''s misunderstanding, and quickly changed her words, "Immortal, you were resurrected at this time."


    In ancient times, Ying Tianxian saw the immortality of the future through the time and space channel. He never knew when this future was, and it turned out to be 400,000 years later.


    The Immortal Fairy was also very happy to see her long-lost friend: "I have been resurrected for several years, and I have been looking for you four but have not found them. Xiao Ling and Lianyi don''t know where you are. This time I finally met one. Where have you been going in these years?"


    "Hey, this matter is a long story."


    "If you have a long story, don''t say it now. Come on, I''ll take you to meet the one who resurrected me."


    ��


    Although Jinghong was not injured by the explosion of the immortal soul, he was still awakened by the explosion. He came back to his senses and found that he was in the small world of ancient rings. Next to him was Junior Brother Lu Yang. His master was talking to a young fairy in the sky.


    Jinghong was a little confused: "Why do you feel that the way your master speaks is different from usual, and how did the master transform into shape?"


    ��Hasn��t he been a human all the time?��


    "How could Master be a human being? He said he is Yinglong Master... Wait, Junior Brother Lu Yang, do you know Master?" Jinghong subconsciously explained, and then reacted. Hearing Junior Brother Lu Yang''s calm tone, it seemed that he had known Master for a long time.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Coupled with Ying Tianxian, have you always faced Senior Sister Jinghong in the form of Yinglong?


    Lu Yang sighed: "It''s a coincidence. I have heard of some past events about Master Ji and have met several times by chance, although it''s not a real person."


    "Is the Master''s past? For example, what he said about using his strength to prove the truth, only axe to open the sky, control all disasters, subdue the years, suppress the Qilin, etc."


    "Or it is he who used an axe to open up a prosperous road to light for the human race, or is it a century-old situation for him to use Yin and Yang as a situation to comprehend the great way, cross the death disaster, play with the Qilin Immortal, and get back to his senses?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and the next two things may correspond to Ying Tianxian''s poor and destitute when he was young, and opened the mountain to intercept passers-by tolls.


    And in order to avoid the Immortal Fairy''s dinner, he played a chess with Qilin Fairy for a hundred years.


    ��Uh, it��s almost the same.��


    "I tell you, it was Lu Yang who called out my name and resurrected me. I am very optimistic about this kid Lu Yang. Now I am the second in command of my immortal lineage..."


    The immortal fairy flew down to introduce Lu Yang with Ying Tianxian.


    "I have met Senior Ying Tianxian." Lu Yang said quickly. Although Ying Tianxian was a fairy who was not very good at brains and was not very lucky in the description of the Immortal Fairy, Ying Tianxian was also a top-level strong man in the world and could not tolerate neglect.


    Especially I also know a lot of dark history, and I hope that Ying Tianxian will repay his grievances with kindness and not be scruples with me as a junior.


    "Hahaha, my friend, why should you be so polite? You have been resurrected and immortal. We four immortals are too grateful to you. We think it is me who saluted you."


    Let��s talk, Ying Tianxian bowed and performed the most authentic ancient etiquette, and said seriously: ��Thank you, my friend Lu Yang.��


    "Master, who is this?"


    "This is the immortality that the teacher said, but I didn''t expect to be resurrected in this era."


    ��I��ve seen the immortal senior.��


    "This is my disciple. You should all know Jinghong. Although his talent is average, he is better because of his good character. Under the guidance of this immortal, he washed his essence and marrow and transformed himself. He can be regarded as the top genius in the world."


    "It''s just that I think the big tree attracts wind, which may cause unnecessary trouble, and make her act low-key on weekdays, which has never been known to the world."


    "You still accept your disciples?" The immortal fairy remembered that Ying Tianxian had not accepted his disciples.


    "It''s more troublesome to explain the causes and consequences of this matter. I won''t talk about these things for now. I will help the outside world solve the problem of Daqian monks."


    Ying Tianxian has not forgotten that there are two gods outside, who have subdued demons and eliminated demons. Since they are all cultivators from the Torch Dynasty, it can be seen that they are all people who are with Yougui Jun. If Yougui Jun stays here, they should also stay.


    "Are you leaving the small world of ancient rings?"


    "No need to do this, I have other methods." Ying Tianxian Ao Ran smiled.


    ��


    "Immortal Palace, the attack is not painful or itchy, just this little power?" The Demon-Eliminating God laughed and gave himself courage, cursing the Ghost Lord why he didn''t take action yet? How long has it been gone.


    If you drag on it, it may attract Daxia monks to help the Immortal Palace.


    Sure enough, none of them is reliable.


    Faced with the joint efforts of the three people in the Immortal Palace, the Demon-Eliminated God can only passively defend, but one side of the Immortal Palace does not have the attack method that can break the defense of the Demon-Eliminated God, and the Demon-Eliminated God has no means to escape from the Immortal Palace.


    The battle situation is in a deadlock.


    Just as the Demon-Eliminating God was still talking about the Ghost Lord not taking action, an explosion came from the depths of the Immortal Palace.


    "It''s done!" The Demon-Eliminating God was delighted and finally it was possible to finish it.


    No, the explosion sound did not come from the Laurel Ancestor!


    A ray of red and golden flame gushed out from under the alchemy room, still shining brightly in the sun.


    The red and golden flame turned into a spear and rushed straight to the Demon-Eliminated God. The Demon-Eliminated God was filled with crisis. His arms crossed and stacked on his chest. The Red and Golden Spear ignored the defense and pierced through his arms and chest.


    Then the spear became soft and turned into a fuse to tie the Demon-Eliminate God. The hot flames burned his body, bones, and soul, and he screamed in pain.


    "Is this the immortal fire passed down from ancient times?" Zhuiyue Zhenren was surprised. No one could refine and move this pile of immortal fire. Why did he take the initiative to attack this time?


    "If you have feelings for the Immortal Palace, will you take action when the Immortal Palace is facing a crisis of life and death?"


    ��


    "Isn''t this the fairy fire left by my barbecue? Can you use it too?"


    "Nature is immortalized, but since the people behind the scenes erased your existence, many of your things have become ownerless things, and this immortal fire is one of them."


    "Jinghong can use this wisp of immortal fire to practice, so I sneakily refined it."


    "Speaking of the mother and mother river is also a masterless thing, but I don''t know what''s going on. The outside world is rumoring that I created the mother and mother river. I also said that my motives are impure, lustful as life, and likes wives, which makes countless women pregnant, etc."


    "If I were to know where the rumor spread, I would definitely let him know what the wrath of the immortal is!"


    When talking about this, Ying Tianxian was furious. The image he had worked hard to create was destroyed in this era, and this hatred was no less than a hatred that blocked the way.


    "It is really hateful to spread rumors in later generations." The immortal fairy and Lu Yang shared the same hatred of the enemy, and they were indignant.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 966 The purpose of gray beans

    Chapter 966 The Purpose of Huidoudou


    The culprit will not be found for the rumor-mongering incident. Fairy Ying Tian will put this matter aside and prepare to tell what the Immortal Fairy doesn��t know.


    "Jinghong, go out for a while. If you know what I''m talking about later, you will be in danger of your life."


    "Yes, Master." Jinghong was very obedient and left the small world of ancient martial arts.


    "And my friend Lu Yang, you''ll come out too..."


    "You are talking about another immortal. Lu Yang has known this long ago." The immortal fairy felt that Lu Yang had no need to go out.


    Ying Tianxian suddenly realized: "That''s right, you should be aware of it. If you don''t know, you won''t be attacked by the Immortal Immortal twice."


    "Since you have already contacted Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, my friend Lu Yang is in the early stage of transformation. I believe that he has overcome the thunder tribulation and has seen the immortal thought I left behind. I believe that from the immortal fall to the establishment of the Torrent Dynasty, everyone has already known about it."


    "I don''t need to talk about this matter anymore, so I will start from the end of the Torch Dynasty."


    "When we thought we had successfully resurrected you, we found out that it was not all you who were resurrected, but the one you who had the prototype of the fruit of Nirvana. However, it was always a good thing to be resurrected. We didn''t think much about it, and we also told you a lot about what happened after becoming an immortal."


    "That you are like the real you, with great talent and amazing cultivation speed. You will soon pass the immortal tribulation and attain the fruit of Nirvana. The title she gave herself was Nirvana Fairy."


    "We actually have the idea of ??resurrecting you with your power to defeat the mastermind behind the scenes."


    "After we fought with the mastermind behind the scenes, we found that the mastermind behind the scenes is extremely powerful, and in terms of combat power, we are almost at the end of the realm of "Immortal".


    "According to my speculation, the Tao fruit behind the scenes is very likely to be the Tao fruit of cause and effect, which is very difficult."


    "It is precisely because of the idea of ??defeating the mastermind behind the scenes that the situation has become uncontrollable."


    "The Immortal Nirvana believes that if you want to defeat the mastermind behind the scenes, you can only reach the level of ''transcendence'' above the immortal."


    Lu Yang remembers that the immortal fairy said that the realm above immortality was a state that no one had ever reached, and only existed in theory, "transcendence" and "omniscient".


    "To achieve transcendence, we can only cut off all cause and effect. Anyone who knows her existence will have cause and effect with her."


    Lu Yang nodded. When he met the second National Master of Dayu, the Immortal Fairy had said something similar.


    "So when the Immortal Nirvana achieves transcendence, I need to kill everyone who knows her, including everyone in the Tomb Dynasty, and the four of us."


    "At the beginning of the battle, because the Immortal Immortal had just become an immortal, her combat power was not outstanding, but as more and more people she killed, her combat power soared and no one could check or balance it."


    "If the four of us, and although we have no combat power, we are still considered immortals, the five immortals join forces, will be enough to suppress the Immortal Immortal."


    "You should have heard from my immortal thought that at that time, the immortal Immortal was assassinated, and only the mastermind who could do this was the mastermind."


    Lu Yang nodded. Only the mastermind behind the scenes can assassinate the immortal of time.


    "I heard from Senior Ying Tianxian''s immortal thought that after Senior Year Immortal Falls, the remaining four immortals will no longer join forces to fight against the enemy. Why is this?"


    At that time, Lu Yang felt strange and felt that something was missing in the middle.


    "My thoughts on immortality do not know the intermediate process, so they are a bit inconsistent in the first and last."


    "At that time, we considered the possibility of sneak attack by the mastermind behind the scenes, so we designed a set of formations, and the core of the formation was the four of us."


    "If any of us is attacked by outsiders, the other three will be instantly teleported to the scene and join forces to fight against the enemy."


    Speaking of this, Ying Tianxian''s voice became deeper and deeper: "But when the Time Immortal was attacked, the formation did not activate."


    "This shows that it is not someone else who attacked the Immortal of Time, but one of the three of us!"


    "Using the mastermind behind the scenes, it is entirely possible that before the accident of the Time Immortal, one of us had already taken over one of the three of us!"


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy were both shocked when they heard this.


    "If we chose to join forces to deal with the Immortal Immortal at that time, we would inevitably be attacked by the mastermind behind the scenes, and no one of them would survive by then!"


    "So after realizing this problem, I, Qilin and Jiuchong no longer trust each other, and even stopped meeting each other and fought for their own battles."


    "And in order to be promoted and transcend, the Immortal Nirvana has been looking for our traces."


    "Maybe when she kills me, Qilin, Jiuchong, Ao Ling, and no one knows her existence, it is the time for her to achieve transcendence."


    "The Immortal Nirvana seems to be able to find the place where she knows her existence through cause and effect."


    "And then we found that as long as we hide in the ''small world'' level space, the Immortal Immortal will not find us."


    "I remember Ao Ling was hiding in the Dragon Ball, a small world-class space inside the Dragon Ball. When Ao Ling left the Dragon Ball, the Immortal Immortal immediately looked for it."


    Lu Yang��s Qingfeng Sword Space is also at the small world level.


    Most small world-level spaces are fixed at a certain position and cannot be moved, which is the top secret realm.


    All the ancient rings, dragon balls, and green swords are all immortal weapons and are extremely rare.


    "Hidden in the small world, not only is the body hidden in the small world, but even the spiritual consciousness cannot be explored, so as not to be noticed by the Immortal Immortal."


    "When I hide in a secret realm, I can only rely on the monks who have entered the secret realm to know the outside world, but the secret realm is not opened at any time, and the monks don''t know it in full."


    "So I refined this ancient ring with a small world inside, and asked the monk who entered the secret realm to pick it up. I guide the monk to practice. In return, the monk would tell me what he saw and heard."


    "I learned from that monk that a Nascent Soul monk appeared outside, with great combat power, Nascent Soul can fight independently, and there is a wooden sign on his chest, which sounds very much like a monk you cultivated by immortality."


    "And before, I passed the time channel, although I couldn''t see the monk standing next to you, I felt a wooden sign on his chest."


    "I thought Immortal you were resurrected, so I went straight to it."


    "But after I arrived, I realized that it was a trap set by the Immortal Immortal!"


    "The Immortal Immortal at that time was unparalleled. I was no match for me. After a battle, I escaped with serious injuries."


    "However, I was hurt too much, and the Taoist rhyme of the Taoist fruit of Nirvana was raging in my body. In order to survive, I tried my best to use the method of corpse-relieving transcendence."


    "What succeeded is that although I was still seriously injured, I wiped out the rhyme of the divination and had no problem with my life, but what failed was that I lost my body. The body gave birth to spiritual wisdom and wanted to devour me."


    "I had to run away, hide in the small world of ancient rings to heal my wounds, and at the same time find the right monk and continue to let him tell the outside world."


    "Three hundred thousand years have passed, and Gu Jie was obtained by Jinghong''s child."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 967 Ive also told him a lot of interesting stories

    Chapter 967 I have also told him a lot of interesting stories


    "The last cultivator with the ancient ring fell in the secret realm. It was a secret realm that only a cultivator in the foundation-building stage could enter. At that time, Jinghong had only the initial stage of foundation-building cultivation, but showed his skills in the secret realm. Finally, by chance, he got me."


    "I think this child Jinghong has a good character and is a charming talent. If he is trained a little, he will not be able to be promoted to the tribulation stage or the semi-immortal in the future. If he lives longer, I will not have to change people frequently."


    "I revealed my identity and said that I hope to accept her as my apprentice. I don''t know if I want to. If I have this opportunity, Jinghong will naturally not miss it. I will be my teacher."


    Lu Yangxin said that the clear identity you mentioned refers to your identity as Yinglong Dazun?


    Of course, he only dared to think about this in his heart and not say it explicitly.


    "Then I helped Jinghong wash the essence with his immortal power, improve his qualifications, change his spiritual roots, teach his immortal skills, and teach his weapon refining skills. When he went out to perform tasks, I also helped her analyze the situation, guide her to think, and let her find the answers by herself. In order to worry that she was too ostentatious and attracted the attention of the Immortal Immortal, I asked her to act as low-key as possible and not cause trouble."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Everyone has a fairy to help, why is the gap so big?


    Speaking of this topic, the Immortal Fairy was excited: "Oh, then we are almost the same. After I was resurrected by Lu Yang, I will help him in order to repay the kindness of resurrection..."


    The immortal fairy suddenly got stuck. Xiao Yangzi''s qualifications were top-notch and he didn''t need to be improved. He didn''t learn the immortal skills and magic skills, and he didn''t know how to refine weapons himself. When performing tasks, in order to cultivate Xiao Yangzi to think independently, he mostly watched the fun.


    "Carry trouble." Lu Yang kindly reminded.


    "Oh yes, I''ll help him cause trouble... Huh?"


    Seeing the immortal fairy reacting, Lu Yang quickly added: "Fairy, you have taught me the trick of pretending to be dead."


    Ying Tianxian nodded: "Is it a technique of deceiving heaven and despairing life? It seems that Immortal really values ??you."


    ����These two describe a spell?��


    "Of course it''s a spell, but the immortal naming is relatively simple. I like to add some decorative words."


    Ying Tianxian realized that he was off topic and pulled the topic back: "My friend Lu Yang had a unique style of doing things and was young. I heard Jinghong talk about you a lot, and what attracted me to you was the time when I was attacked by the Immortal Immortal in the East China Sea."


    "Not only did you survive that time, but later you met the Immortal Immortal in the Sword Tower again, and you survived again, and you were not injured at all."


    "I lived safely and sound twice. I don''t have such great ability. This makes me very suspicious that you are the bait arranged by the Immortal Immortal."


    "Although I also heard that you encountered the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation when you were promoted to the God Transformation Stage, it may have been created by the Immortal Immortal, or it may have been the real person I am looking for."


    "I''m not sure what the situation is, so after you come to the Immortal Palace, I told Jinghong to stay away."


    "From your performance in the Immortal Palace, I once suspected that you had a golden elixir in the harem. I wanted to continue observing and confirming your identity, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. Immortal took you directly to the small world of the ancient sword, which was a waste of trouble."


    "What''s wrong with your body?" The immortal fairy noticed that Ying Tianxian''s body was not a physical body, but an incomplete body made of immortal gold. Only two arms and two legs were made of immortal gold, and the rest were refined with some more general materials.


    "This is not a loss of body. I''m not afraid of my body coming to the door. There is no problem with me dealing with that fool, it''s just that I can''t find his place."


    "What I am really afraid of is that the Immortal Immortal came to me. I couldn''t beat it in my heyday, let alone the state of soul."


    "In order to seek self-protection, I refined this body, but after all, my range of movement is limited and I can''t find so many immortal golds. I will use other materials for the time being."


    "If the entire body is made of immortal gold, I will almost be able to return to my peak state."


    "The words of Xianjin... I remember that after killing your body, a lot of Xianjin was left behind, but they were rubbed together by gray beans and could not be separated."


    Ying Tianxian��s eyes lit up: ��This is not a problem. I can refine it slowly and I can always separate these immortal gold.��


    In order to deal with him, his body must have collected a large amount of immortal gold, enough for him to refine his complete body.


    The corpse is indeed the most useful thing.


    "Speaking of this, do you know what happened to the Heavenly Court? I heard that Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi have joined the Heavenly Court. Could this Heavenly Court be established by the Immortal Immortal, but this doesn''t make sense. The Immortal Immortal has established the Heavenly Court, and Jiang Lianyi can still join the Heavenly Court?"


    "Or, did the Immortal Immortal pretend to be immortal and deceive Jiang Lianyi into the Heavenly Court?"


    "It''s not like Qilin and Jiulei who created it, it will attract the attention of the Immortal Immortal."


    Before, Ying Tianxian heard that the ancient heaven was born, and his heart was squeezing.


    The ancient heavenly court sounds like a thing made by the Immortal Immortal.


    "Actually, I made up the Heavenly Court." Lu Yang scratched his head embarrassedly, but he didn''t expect that the Heavenly Court, which was created to deceive the Jiuyou Sect, is getting bigger and bigger.


    "You made it up?" Ying Tianxian was very shocked. He always regarded the ancient heaven as a great enemy, but he did not expect it was created by his own people.


    "Who is Dou Tianzun?"


    "It''s me, my name is Huang Doudou." The immortal fairy said proudly, very satisfied with his identity as Dou Tianzun.


    "So your real name is Huang Doudou." Ying Tianxian was so amused that she realized that she was only concerned about being happy and immortal resurrection, and she forgot to ask her name.


    His name is Si Qi, the Qilin Immortal is Shi He, the Nine-Level Immortal is Yinon, and the Time Immortal is Suiqi. This is really incompatible with the names of the four of them.


    "But the name of Heaven was not directly thought of. Friend Lu Yang must have heard of this name from somewhere." If it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidental.


    "Of course, I told him that the four of us made up the heavenly court together. Each of us four made up different versions to deceive future generations."


    "So that''s it." Ying Tianxian nodded, and it made sense.


    "It''s not just the Heavenly Court. When I''m bored on weekdays, I''ve also told him a lot of ancient interesting stories, such as the four of you who fell asleep after eating my meal. Yingtian, you often give lectures to warn the monks to maintain their qualities. You helped Qilin Fairy refine the fairy sword that softens when you touch it. Oh, right, Lu Yang also found the "Quotes of the Immortals". It''s a good book, and I thought I could never find it again..."


    The immortal fairy said the spirit was so vivid that she didn''t notice that every time she said something, Ying Tianxian''s expression changed a little.


    But Lu Yang noticed it.


    Ying Tianxian, who was originally smiling, now had a gloomy face that could drip out of water.


    He slapped Lu Yang''s shoulder with a smile: "I see that Lu Yang''s cultivation is still lacking in some condition. As a cultivator, the most important thing is to practice. You must be promoted to the Immortal Refining Stage as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, with me here, I will definitely be safe and sound when I am promoted to the Immortal Refining Period."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 968 Fairy, we will have a different fate in the next life

    Chapter 968 Fairy, we will have a different fate in the next life


    Although Ying Tianxian was smiling, Lu Yang could not feel a trace of warmth from his smile.


    Lu Yang swallowed his saliva hard, but he could not escape this disaster.


    And if you remember correctly, the "Quotes of Immortals" written on it is not just Ying Tianxian''s words, but the four ancient immortals are all...


    Is this the fairy''s test? It''s too difficult.


    My fate is not strong enough, so I guess this is the end of my life.


    Fairy, if we are destined to be together, we will meet in the next life.


    "There is no need to let him go through the back door." The immortal fairy was still very concerned about Lu Yang, which moved Lu Yang very much, as if he had found a life-saving straw.


    "Didn''t you say that the greater the power when you pass the thunder tribulation, the better the effect for the monks when you feed back in the future? Just give it to him as difficult as possible."


    Ying Tianxian nodded with a smile on her back: "This is nature, this is nature."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, we will have a different fate in the next life. I am afraid that I will explain it to you in the next life.


    "Do you want to live in this small world all the time?"


    "Before the child Jinghong became a teacher, we should stay here." Ying Tianxian pays attention to a beginning and an end in his work.


    "You want to go with us to ask the Daozong? Yun Yatou probably wants to see you too."


    "Who is Yun Yatou?"


    "Lu Yang''s senior sister."


    Ying Tianxian thought about it and felt that it was okay to meet him: "Okay."


    "Oh by the way, I fought with Daqian, that ghost king just now, and he left these four tokens." Ying Tianxian took out four tokens from behind his waist. These four tokens were hard texture, and the Emperor''s clone was wiped out in the thunder tribulation. These four tokens can still be preserved, which shows that they have extraordinary origins.


    The token with the word "Yingtian" written on it was so hot that it was almost burning in Ying Tianxian''s hands.


    However, Ying Tianxian has a fairy golden arm, and the temperature is no different from that of cold water.


    The other three tokens read "years", "kirin" and "nine levels".


    "He should have found me through this token. The closer this token is, the hotter it becomes. I haven''t figured out what the principle is yet."


    "The other three tokens should be used similarly. It is useless to put them here. It is better to keep them by friends Lu Yang."


    Lu Yang took three tokens.


    Seeing that the chat was almost over, the immortal fairy took Lu Yang away from the small world of the ancient ring and came to the outside world.


    Jinghong was waiting outside, curious about what the master and the others were talking about, but the master''s order was difficult to violate and it was difficult to inquire. Seeing Lu Yang finally came out, he asked in confusion: "Junior Brother Lu Yang, you have finally come out. Where is that very beautiful female fairy?"


    Lu Yang pointed his temples: "In my mind."


    "How is the battle now?"


    "A master used the immortal fire to attack and quickly captured the Demon-Eliminating God. The Demon-Subduing God had not yet come out of the treasure box of Guiguang."


    Lu Yang nodded. At this point, the situation was basically settled.


    There are no fear of any further changes, they have two immortals here.


    After a while, Master Abuse and Killing Master of the Hangkong Temple and Shangguan Yu from the Five Elements Sect received the message and rushed to help the Immortal Palace and joined forces to subdue the two gods, the demons and demons.


    "You dare to come to our immortal palace at this level." This battle won a great victory, and Zhenren Zhuiyue said proudly.


    "Damn I knew that Yougui Jun was unreliable!" The two gods could no longer help but curse. Yougui Jun relied on being favored by the emperor and was responsible for directing the operation. They were used as bait and handed over the great contribution of cutting down trees to him.


    As a result, after he finished fighting, Guguijun was not seen.


    "Think about it, maybe the ghost king will die when he meets the immortal." The Demon-Subduing God said viciously.


    "I''ve met senior." Shangguan Yu bowed to Zhenren Zhuiyue and Bai Ye.


    The master abstaining from killing is still practicing meditation, so he can only give in and give in.


    "What senior, I just have some connection with the Immortal Palace. I occasionally pass by and see the Immortal Palace in trouble, so I just help you." How could Master Zhuiyue admit his identity?


    "Senior said yes." Shangguan Yu smiled. She was very willing to talk to Zhuiyue Zhenren, which made her look young.


    "Hey, you junior!"


    Lanting and Tao Yaoye also rushed over.


    "Senior brother, you''re here. You weren''t here when we came here just now."


    During the war, the two looked for Lu Yang everywhere, but at that time Lu Yang entered the small world of ancient rings, so they naturally couldn''t find it.


    "Junior Sister Lan, Junior Sister Tao, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." When the two saw Lu Yang, they inevitably thought of the battle surrounding Lu Yang in the guest room, and their cheeks were blushing.


    "If the two junior sisters are confused about the previous events, there is no need to. As far as I know, the prototype of the Tao fruit is out of control, which triggers the subsequent events."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all a problem with the prototype of the Taoist fruit!" The two of them ignored whether this was the reason or not. They followed Lu Yang''s words and pushed the blame to Zhenren Zhuiyue.


    As for the truth, it doesn''t matter.


    Then Bai Ye also found Lu Yang and apologized: "Sister Brother Lu Yang, I''m sorry, I can''t live without me for the time being. You can wait until I''ve dealt with the Daqian cultivator before going to ask the Dao Sect to find you to play with."


    "Okay, I''m asking the Daozong to wait for you." Lu Yang said with a smile. He had contacted so many people in the Immortal Palace, and it was the most worry-free to communicate with Bai Ye.


    The Immortal Palace experienced a big battle. Fortunately, when the battle began, most of the disciples of the Immortal Palace went to chase Lu Yang''s wooden clone, which was far away from the battlefield and was not affected.


    In other words, all the buildings near the entrance of the Immortal Palace were damaged during the battle. These buildings have a history of at least ten thousand years, and have been around since the establishment of the Immortal Palace.


    "It''s enough for people to be fine." Zhuiyue Zhenren said, indicating that the Immortal Palace does not have to worry about such things.


    "It''s Mid-Autumn Festival today." When Zhuiyue Zhenren saw a plate of mooncakes on the table, she suddenly remembered that it was Mid-Autumn Festival. Because her life span was too long, she often forgot about time.


    "Ah, then I won''t use this clone today." Bai Ye said. She just likes to use this clone, not only this clone. If she doesn''t use this clone, there will be no yin and yang confusion or identity changes.


    The battle ended, and the immortal palace was full of joy. Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye, who had originally planned to leave directly, decided to leave after this night.


    "Senior brother, you''re eating mooncakes." Lanting smiled and stuffed a mooncake into Lu Yang''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I tasted it this time without poison, it won''t get bigger or smaller."


    Lu Yang took a bite of the mooncake, and the mooncake filled with laurel is really fresh and special.


    "Junior Sister Tao, do you eat it too?" Lu Yang also handed Taoyaoye a piece of mooncake.


    The snow was falling heavily, and the three of them lay on the snow, looking at the bright moon above their heads, feeling that the years were quiet.


    The next day, Lu Yang and Tao Yaoye set off, each carrying their own packages, which contained the laurel filling mooncakes and the specialty spirit fruits of the Immortal Palace that Lanting had packed for them.


    "Senior Brother Lu, Junior Sister Tao, come to our fairy palace to sit when you have time." Lanting waved to say goodbye to the two of them.


    "Sure." Lu Yang turned his head and responded loudly, waved his hand.


    Neither Lanting nor Tao Yaoye noticed, Lu Yang carried a pitch-black ancient ring with his middle finger.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    July 26, it was cloudy.


    The defense war ended, and we continued to sort out the information we received from the driver last time.


    After the Great Annihilation Incident (the disappearance of civilization and spiritual energy hundreds of thousands of years ago was called the Great Annihilation Incident by Zhutian Civilization), Zhutian Civilization survived because it was too far away from other civilization star clusters.


    This is also the one that I doubted that the Zhutian civilization claimed to be the most powerful in my previous diary. The Zhutian civilization''s position is like a marginal area and is not valued.


    The original cosmic civilization used "spiritual power" as its source of power, and the Zhutian civilization was no exception.


    But after the spiritual power disappeared, Zhutian Civilization had to start studying other sources of power, such as steam, electricity, solar energy, etc., which successfully developed to the level of space technology.


    During a space exploration operation, Zhutian Civilization discovered another life planet (the location is even more remote than Zhutian Civilization). Although the life planet has no intelligent creatures and only some wild animals, those wild animals are so powerful that the exploration team only sent back the investigation report of this planet before they died.


    Then after the Thousand Years of War, the Zhutian civilization finally defeated the wild beast of the life planet and discovered a mineral called "The Best Spirit Stone" on the planet.


    The best spirit stone contains rich "spiritual energy", but the Zhutian civilization has lost its use of spiritual energy in history, so it can only be studied from scratch.


    They used the help of spirit stone mine to study biotechnology.


    In the battle on the Spirit Stone Mine Planet, Zhutian Civilization realized that it was not the only life in the universe. In order to ensure its dominant position and look for other spirit stone mines, Zhutian Civilization began to fight everywhere.


    After the command center was locked by the spacecraft (messy handwriting)��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 969 Senior Brother Dai, I also brought back

    Chapter 969 Senior Brother Dai, I also brought back a hidden master


    Summit of Tianmen Peak.


    "...I think Junior Brother Dai looks good, much better than in previous years. Is it more and more skillful in the management mission hall?"


    "As for being able to be able to do it, the most important thing is that the three major demon sects are much more at ease, and there is no need to worry about analyzing their information. I really have to thank Junior Brother Lu."


    Dai Bufan took a sip of Enlightenment Tea and lay comfortably on the imperial chair, which was particularly comfortable.


    If it were in the past, he would not have such free time. He came to Tianmen Peak to have tea and chat with his senior sister. He should have been lying on the table to sort out and analyze the information and release the task.


    "Although the younger brother is unique in his work, he often has unexpected gains. Junior Brother Dai should have some feelings about this."


    "I don''t know what kind of luck Junior Brother Lu is. Wherever he went, I just heard that the fight started in the Immortal Palace yesterday, saying that he had captured two great monks, one in the Tribulation Period and the other in the half-immortal."


    The Enlightenment Tea in the cup was sipped by Dai Bufan, and he refilled it for himself.


    I remember when he heard Lu Yang report that the battle started in the Tribulation Period, and the half-immortals fought, he was shocked.


    Now that his Taoist heart has been tested for a long time, the battle of half-immortals during the tribulation period is no longer enough to make his Taoist heart ripples.


    "It seems that the great monk finally couldn''t hold back."


    "Senior sister, I''m back." Lu Yang waved to Yunzhi, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Senior Brother Dai is here too." Lu Yang was surprised to see Dai Bufan. He rarely saw Dai Bufan coming to Tianmen Peak.


    "Come back from the Immortal Palace?" Yun Zhi gestured to Lu Yang to sit down with his eyes.


    She just went to the Immortal Palace to feed Elder Zhu Hong a bowl of Twin Rivers. Unexpectedly, just two days later, the Immortal Palace was attacked by a great monk, but fortunately, no casualties were caused.


    "Senior sister and senior brother Dai, all come to try these moon cakes and spiritual fruits, both specialties of the Immortal Palace."


    Lu Yang took out two packages from the identity jade plaque, one filled with moon cakes filled with laurel, and the other filled with spiritual fruits that he thought were delicious after he became smaller.


    "My junior brother is intent." Yun Zhi picked up a spiritual fruit and started stuttering.


    She has many interactions with the Immortal Palace, and has eaten a lot of these mooncakes and spiritual fruits, but since it is my junior brother''s intention, it has different meanings.


    Dai Bufan picked up a piece of mooncake and ate it with Wudao tea: "It''s really a long time since I ate the mooncake filled with laurel flowers. Junior Brother Lu is determined."


    "Junior Brother Lu went to the Laurel Immortal Palace, but what did you gain?" Lu Yangxin said that Senior Brother Dai really prepared things like a god. This trip to the Immortal Palace is worth it and he gained a lot.


    "Just yesterday, the two gods of the Dagan Dynasty, the demon-subduing and demon-eliminating gods entered the Immortal Palace with the intention of killing the Laurel Tree Ancestor. The Demon-subduing God is in the late stage of the tribulation, and the Demon-eliminating God is a half-immortal. However, the Master Fang, the Laurel Tree Ancestor, and the Trueliminating Moon from the Immortal Palace joined forces to fight the enemy, and did not cause any damage to the Immortal Palace." Dai Bufan did not have much surprise when he heard this, but said lightly: "Is the half-immortal in the Immortal Palace really the Trueliminating Moon?" The information he received was "suspected Trueliminating Moon". When he arrived at Lu Yang, he directly confirmed his identity.


    "By chance, I know some truth."


    "The Laurel Tree Ancestor has given birth to spiritual intelligence and has become a real creature named Bai Ye. After a mistake in practicing the qigong, he had to use a Laurel clone with Bai Ye. During the day, he was used by the Moon Master Zhui and Bai Ye at night."


    "Bai Ye likes to listen to me telling stories. During this time in the Immortal Palace, she looked for me every night. After a while, I became familiar with her."


    "So that''s how it is." Dai Bufan nodded thoughtfully. Junior Brother Lu and the high-level monk were really destined to have a bite of mooncake at the same time.


    "Because Bai Ye and Zhui Yue Zhenren could not leave the Daxue Mountains, Bai Ye suggested that one of the Daxue Mountains be brought to us, so that she and Zhui Yue Zhenren can come together. Judging from her meaning, it seems that they will last for a long time."


    "Cough cough cough-" Dai Bufan was choked by the mooncake, coughed violently, and kept hitting his chest.


    "Senior Brother Dai, are you okay?" Lu Yang asked with concern.


    Dai Bufan tried hard to swallow the mooncake, waved his hand to indicate that he was fine, and looked at Lu Yang with a strange expression: "What do you mean is that you have retaliated the Laurel Tree Ancestor and the founder of the Immortal Palace to our Ask the Dao Sect?"


    Lu Yang quickly cleared his relationship: "It was Bai Ye who proposed it on his own initiative, it has nothing to do with me."


    "It must be impossible to break away from you." Dai Bufan knew that Lu Yang''s nonsense could not be believed in all the nonsense.


    Yunzhi didn''t expect Bai Ye and Zhui Yue to come to them to ask about the Dao Sect.


    "Is there anything else?" Dai Bufan said angrily. He thought he was mentally prepared, but he was still shocked by Lu Yang''s actions.


    "By the way, there is another thing. I met a hidden master in the Immortal Palace. My cultivation is not bottomless. I invited him back. Brother Dai, do you want to meet me?"


    ?


    Yun Zhi raised his eyebrows, and instinctively felt that the "hidden master" in the younger brother''s mouth was extraordinary, and he also followed Lu Yang and Dai Bufan into the small world of ancient rings.


    In the small world of ancient martial arts, water mist is everywhere and the sight is limited. Even Dai Bufan releases his spiritual consciousness, it doesn��t work. I don��t know what the water mist is, and it has the ability to block spiritual consciousness.


    The huge figure flashed away in the distance, unable to see it clearly, and did not know what kind of creature it was, which made Dai Bufan inexplicably nervous.


    "Junior Brother Lu, where is the hidden master you mentioned?" Dai Bufan asked in a low voice.


    Lu Yang didn''t say anything and pointed to the top of his head.

 Chapter 970 For younger generations, how dare I compete with you?

    Chapter 970: The younger generations of later generations, can you dare to compete with me?


    "Xiao Dai''s courage still needs to be practiced." The immortal fairy emerged. Although Dai Bufan''s cultivation is higher than that of Xiao Yangzi, his courage is far inferior.


    "Is this Ying Tianxian?" Yun Zhi looked at Ying Long Dazun with a little curiosity. It seemed that the younger brother went to the Immortal Palace and gained a lot. Even Ying Tianxian, who had been missing for 300,000 years, was found.


    "Well, Fairy and I happened to meet Senior Ying Tianxian in the Immortal Palace."


    Yinglong Dazun landed on the ground, spewing mist, and the dragon''s eyes reflected Yun Zhi''s expressionless face.


    "Junior, is this the senior sister Lu Yang mentioned?"


    "Immortal also has a high opinion of you. I hope I can come and see you."


    "It''s just a false praise from Senior Fairy."


    "Whether you are wrong or not, let me try to know that later generations, can you dare to compete with me?"


    Yunzhi held his fists and performed ancient rituals: "Then please give me some advice from Senior Ying Tianxian."


    This is not within the plan, Lu Yang quickly came forward to stop him: "Senior Ying Tianxian, isn''t this good?"


    Yinglong Dazun laughed: "Don''t worry, my friend Lu Yang, I never bully others with my power. Since I don''t worry about your senior sister, I will let her do three moves."


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "Okay, the immortal''s words cannot be changed, so this matter is decided!"


    "Senior Ying Tianxian Gao Yi." Yun Zhi said the truth. She was fighting with others and had never met someone who dared to let her move three times. Ying Tianxian was the first one.


    Ying Tianxian is also a person who likes to fight. His Yinglong body lies in the sky, like the legendary supreme immortal king: "You can take action for later generations, younger generations, just take action. I will see what skills you have!"


    The immortal fairy next to him suddenly remembered something very important and reminded loudly: "By the way, Yingtian, when I was in the East China Sea before, it was Yun Yatou who beat me away!"


    "Ah? It''s not this fellow Taoist, please wait..."


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    A flawless auspicious cloud appeared in the sky above the small world. The auspicious clouds condensed and turned into palms and fell down. The palms were so big that they could not see at first sight, which was even larger than the body of Yinglong Dazun.


    The cloud palm fell, smashing layers of space, and directly slapped Yinglong''s Great Lord to the ground.


    Ying Tianxian felt that this palm seemed to contain countless worlds, with an amazing weight, and this palm was completely attacking the soul, so he couldn''t even hide!


    Dai Bufan woke up in a daze, feeling his mind was messy, and he forgot why he woke up.


    "Did you just see the legendary Ying Tianxian? Ying Tianxian also said that she came to the sect to be a guest."


    Dai Bufan remembered that he saw a golden fairy dragon, which was indescribable. It was Ying Tianxian, who had many legends, known as the immortal among immortals and the ancestor of refining weapons.


    "Where is Ying Tianxian?"


    He struggled to support his body and saw Yun Zhi slap Yinglong on the ground with a slap, and smoke and dust filled him. He vaguely saw the giant dragon rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Forget it, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Dai Bufan felt that he might not have woken up yet, so he fell to the ground and fell asleep again.


    ��It��s too easy to be invisible.��


    Another palm slapped Yinglong Great Lord into Yingtianxian''s state. Yingtianxian felt that the immortal gold limbs were trembling constantly, as if they were uncontrolled.


    ��Taichu has no quality.��


    "Doutian Xian Thunder! Immortal Thunder does not move! Golden Palace Xianxian condensed the supreme immortal thunder, and the immortal thunder turned into layers of barriers to protect him. Multiple immortal thunders sensed and changed each other, condensed into a thunder and lightning immortal shield.


    Then Yun Zhi knocked away a palm, flew backwards and plunged into the world barrier of the small world.


    Ying Tianxian supported the world barrier with both hands, pulled out her head with a pop, feeling her head buzzing.


    First, Immortal self-destructed him and made him ruthlessly, and then Yun Zhi beat him out with three moves. Why did he get beaten up all the time these two days, and they are all beaten by his own people?


    When I was immortal in ancient times, I always failed to show off for no reason. Why is it still like this now?


    Ying Tianxian walked over with a free and easy temperament: "Hahaha, Fellow Daoist Yun really has the means, but our immortals are free and easy to seek, but they are just inferior. You and I make friends with Taoism, and I can only stop at it. I don''t think there is any need to compete for the best or bad things, right?"


    ��Fellow Daoist Yingtian��s words are reasonable.��


    Yunzhi glanced at Dai Bufan who was sleeping soundly on the ground: "It''s weird. I seemed to see Junior Brother Dai woke up when I was fighting just now?"


    She saw that Dai Bufan couldn''t wake up for a while, so she made a gesture and Dai Bufan automatically flew out of the small world of ancient rings and flew back to the mission hall before she talked about the main business.


    "Senior Fairy, junior brother, how did you find fellow Taoist Yingtian?"


    "Fellow Daoist Yun, don''t worry, sit down and chat slowly."


    As soon as the thought of Tianxian moved, the ground deformed, and four chairs connected to the ground grew.


    He carefully refined the small world of ancient rings and can change the shape of the small world at will.


    "In addition to the two guises of the Demon-Subduing Demon-Eliminating the Demon-Eliminating the Demon-Eliminating the Demon-Eliminating the Demon-Eliminating the Immortal Palace yesterday, another person also secretly entered the Immortal Palace..."


    After hearing this, Yun Zhi thought for a while: "So that''s how it is. Emperor Zhongtian tried to open up the world, and his clone had the ability to devour, so he guessed the devouring fruit he had."


    "Generally speaking, if you don''t have a deep understanding of the Taoist fruit, you can''t use this Taoist fruit. The replacement Taoist fruit and the Tuning Taoist fruit we obtained have been put on hold and no one uses it. This is why."


    "From the actions of the Youguijun, he is preparing to directly take away the Taoist fruit, which means that the Daotan side has a way to use the Taoist fruit."


    "The most likely thing is to swallow the Taoist fruit that can ignore the limitations of comprehension and devour other Taoist fruits for their use."


    "Probably because the soul of the Zhongtian Emperor cannot control multiple Taoist fruits at the same time, and it needs to be strengthened with the Laurel Tree Ancestor."


    "I think so too." Ying Tianxian and the Immortal Fairy nodded one after another.


    Lu Yang thought about it and nodded as if he knew very well.


    "As for the source and usage of these three immortal search tokens, the Ghost Lord is dead, and the God of Demons should know something."


    "When I find an opportunity to go to the Immortal Palace to inquire about the information, this matter should not be difficult."


    Finally seize the important figures of the two great karma dynasties, the Immortal Sect and the imperial court will attach great importance to this matter. Maybe the Immortal Palace will directly search the soul and violently obtain all the information.

 Chapter 971 I can practice any fairy weapon

    Chapter 971 I can refine any immortal weapon


    "I think that fellow Taoist Yingtian is physically incomplete, but I need some immortal gold to complete it?"


    Without Ying Tianxian taking the initiative, Yun Zhi saw Ying Tianxian''s situation and what she wanted.


    "That''s what I''ll thank Fellow Daoist Yunzhi!" Ying Tianxian was overjoyed. This was the object he needed at the moment.


    "If you need any immortal weapon, even tell me that I can refine it."


    "There is nothing to do now. If you encounter it in the future, I hope Fellow Daoist Ying Tian will bother you."


    "Do you want to meet Xiaoling and Lianyi?"


    "Are you two younger siblings? I haven''t seen each other for a long time." Previously, Ying Tianxian was worried that behind Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi was the Immortal of Misfortune, so he dared not recognize each other. Now the misunderstanding has been resolved, so of course he wants to meet.


    "Fairy, do you know where they are?" Lu Yang wondered. He remembered that Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi often wandered outside, with a varied location.


    "Yes, I don''t know where they are. Why don''t you meet again when you meet again?"


    Yun Zhi shook his head helplessly and took out a yellow talisman: "I am worried that Senior Ao Ling will be attacked by the gray fairy. I asked the ancestor Hanhai to make a few teleportation talismans. You can use this talisman to find Senior Ao Ling."


    "That''s great, it''s still reliable for Yun Yatou." The immortal fairy smiled. Xiaoling and Lianyi were often together. Once they found Xiaoling, they could find Lianyi.


    "I see that teleportation is prohibited in this small world. You should leave the small world and then teleport again." Yun Zhi reminded again.


    Ying Tianxian didn''t expect Yun Zhi to have such a high eye. He was worried that the Immortal Immortal would use an unknown method to directly teleport to the small world of the ancient rings, so when he was refining the ancient rings, he deliberately blocked the way of teleportation.


    After Yunzhi left, Lu Yang also left the small world of ancient rings, put on the ancient ring that fell to the ground, activated the teleportation talisman, and teleported to Ao Ling''s position.


    Seeing that the younger brother left with two immortals, Yunzhi went down the mountain and found Yunmeng Meng in the river spirit surrounding the Taoist sect.


    Yunmengmeng lay flat in the river, letting the river water flow to wherever it goes.


    This is her latest gameplay. The river in the Peach Blossom Secret Realm is the fairy river, and my mother-in-law doesn''t let her play like this.


    Yunzhi fished Yunmeng Meng out of the river.


    "Mengmeng, do you need to refine immortal weapons?"


    "Immortal weapon?"


    Yunmeng dreamed and said that the boss said that their immortal lineage did not require weapons in combat, and if weapons-like immortal weapons were not needed...


    "Can any fairy weapon be fine?"


    "Any fairy weapon is OK."


    Yunmengmeng''s eyes glowed when she heard this: "Can you refine a treasure pot? Just put a piece of pastry in the pot and it can turn into two pieces!"


    ��You can try it.��


    Yunzhi found the sweetness of the third junior sister who was lying under the tree and experiencing nature.


    "Sister 3, if you can refine an immortal weapon, do you have anything to refine?"


    Gantian sat up, not understanding what the elder sister asked about this, but she still leaned on the tree to think seriously.


    The piano is not very necessary. Her piano is a growth-type magic weapon, and it has been used since childhood, so there is no need to replace it.


    "Is there any fairy lantern that can realize any wish? For example, if you rub it twice, a **** will appear, which can satisfy your three wishes."


    ��You can try it.��


    Yunzhi asked around and wrote down the needed immortal tools on the paper one by one: "Copy the treasure pot of all things, the fairy lantern that can realize any wish after friction, the coffin that is comfortable to get up when lying in, the immortal weapon that teaches people to fall in love, and the immortal mirror that can discharge the beauty rankings..."


    "It feels like it''s all strange things, but considering that Fellow Daoist Ying Tian is the ancestor of weapon refining, he can refine any magic weapon, so it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    ��


    Demon Domain, the ancient tomb of the Great Demon.


    In the corridor, eight or nine demon tribes gathered together, walking carefully and not daring to take big steps.


    "Brother, can''t we use our spiritual sense to explore the surroundings? It''s so dark here and you can''t see anything." A female demon clan grabbed her eldest brother''s clothes tremblingly.


    "I have said it many times. This is the ancient tomb of the half-step Nascent Soul stage monster. There are many mechanisms, and there are many mechanisms that are triggered by spiritual consciousness and fire."


    "oh."


    "Everyone, follow the place I stepped on, so as not to trigger any mechanism." The leading demon clan sent a message to everyone.


    The two mechanisms were triggered and several hard battles were in trouble. The group finally arrived at the depths of the ancient tomb, a place that no one had ever arrived.


    "It''s finally here." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground.


    Night pearls were placed deep in the ancient tomb. Everyone saw the secrets of martial arts and elixirs and spiritual treasures piled up on the ground, and their eyes were glowing.


    "It''s worthy of being the thing left by the half-step Nascent Soul Demon, it''s really rich."


    "Thank you for the ancient cemetery map provided by fellow Taoist Ao Lianyi and fellow Taoist Jiang Ling. We will divide it into four or six according to the previous agreement."


    Their group happened to meet Ao Lianyi and Jiang Ling on the road. They held a map of the ancient tomb, but they did not have enough manpower and were worried that they would encounter danger in the ancient tomb, so they proposed to cooperate and explore the ancient tomb in total. After the matter was completed, they would share the profit of 46%.


    Through the contacts along the way, we found out that the two of them had extraordinary origins and had a trace of dragon clan bloodline and phoenix clan bloodline in their bodies. Perhaps their ancestors were the dragon clan and phoenix clan, but their ancestors made a mistake and were driven out by the dragon clan phoenix clan. By the generations of Ao Lianyi and Jiang Ling, they were already very down.


    The person in charge of the treasures of the ancient tombs. Most of the elixirs have passed the efficacy and have become poison pills or waste pills. Spirit treasures and martial arts secrets are still useful, and they are of extremely high grade.


    "Look at this book, this is actually the unique magic of the great demon!"


    "And this book, this is the experience of the tomb owner in forming pills. Oh my God, according to his method, we have a half chance of forming pills!"


    "Strange, what is this?" One of them saw a sword hilt exposed on the ground and pulled it out curiously.


    "Broken sword? Still rusted?"


    As the rusty broken sword was pulled out, the ancient tomb shook, the coffin kept trembling, making a rustling sound, and strange laughter echoed in the ancient tomb.


    "Hehehe, I didn''t expect that a hundred years have passed, and I, the Taoist Tiangong, will have a day to see the light of day again!"


    "Old Qingyang, you sacrifice your life to seal me here. So what if you set up a trap and don''t let people enter? In the end, people will break in and pull out the eye of the array!"


    "Tiangong Taoist?" Everyone changed their expression when they heard this. Taoist Tiangong was a famous monster a hundred years ago. Because of his outstanding cultivation and no one could defeat him, the nearby tribes were miserable. Then the ancestor of the Qingyang tribe broke through to the half-step Nascent Soul stage and made a fight with Taoist Tiangong. Since then, the two disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, it was sealed here.


    A flower-colored centipede crawled out of the coffin, and her feet were shaking regularly, which made people shudder.


    "It seems that after the death of the old Qingyang old man, the storage ring was broken and the things fell out. OK. After I woke up, not only were there a few little guys who replenished their qi and blood, but they also had a half-step Nascent Soul stage property. It seems that the destiny is in me!"


    "It was the map we gave that hurt you. Let''s go quickly, we are the two of us behind the palace!" The two women stood up with a desire to die in their eyes.


    ��Fellow Taoist Ao Lianyi!��


    ��Fellow Daoist Jiang Ling!��


    Everyone cried: "Let''s go together!"


    "Shut up, if you don''t leave, we will all die here!"


    "Hehe, none of you can leave." Taoist Tiangong laughed and did not take this group of little demons who had perfect Qi training seriously.


    Everyone started a big battle with the Tiangong Taoist. The Tiangong Taoist had the will to play tricks and did not kill them immediately.


    "Fellow Taoist Ao Lianyi!" everyone shouted.


    I saw the foot of the Taoist Tiangong pierced Ao Lianyi''s chest, and Ao Lianyi lay weakly in Jiang Ling''s arms.


    Ao Lianyi trembled and stretched out her **** right hand and stroked Jiang Ling''s face: "Xiaoling, we will be good sisters in the next life."


    "Ripple-" Jiang Ling shouted heart-wrenchingly.


    "Taoist Tiangong, I will let you pay for your blood debts!" ??Jiang Ling shouted angrily.


    Taoist Tiangong didn''t take it seriously, but suddenly he saw Jiang Ling''s eyes, his expression changed, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Jiang Ling''s eyes turned into golden phoenix eyes, like a reviving ancient phoenix.


    "You are the direct phoenix clan when you are awakened by blood!" shouted Taoist Tiangong.


    Suddenly, a door opened, Lu Yang walked out, looked around, and saw Ao Ling lying on the ground, Jiang Lianyi, the little demons who didn''t know what was going on next to him, and the half-step Nascent Soul Stage Tiangong Taoist.


    "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong place."


    Lu Yang retreated silently.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 972 Brother Yingtian

    Chapter 972 Brother Yingtian


    Lu Yang took a step back half a step, feeling that under this situation, it seemed too late for him to leave again, so he took a step back.


    "Who are you!" Tiangong Taoist saw Lu Yangneng establishing a stable space channel, and his expression changed drastically. What level of power should he be? !


    "He, he is Lu Yang!" Lu Yang became famous and his portrait also spread to the demon realm.


    The Taoist Tiangong was sealed for a hundred years, so he naturally did not know Lu Yang, but this did not prevent him from being afraid.


    "You guys go quickly, leave it here for me to deal with it." Lu Yang drove away the little demon.


    He noticed that the little demons'' eyes were always on Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, so he had to say again: "She still has to save her. I can save her. You guys can go."


    The little demons hurriedly fled from the ancient tomb.


    "Two seniors, stop crying, don''t sleep, get up." Lu Yang said helplessly.


    If he had known what was going on here, he would have to come back after saying anything.


    It��s too late to say anything now.


    Lu Yang said that he would come up with Dharma and resurrect Ao Ling. Ao Ling got up from the ground neatly: "Senior Brother, why are you here?"


    Jiang Lianyi stopped crying, and the aura of the Phoenix clan was not deliberately leaked.


    "I found an acquaintance and hope to meet you."


    Lu Yang raised his hand and showed the pitch-black ancient ring: "It''s here."


    "Which acquaintance is it?" Both women were very curious. It was not easy to meet acquaintances in this era.


    "It''s Ying Tianxian." Lu Yang said directly without leaving any hesitation.


    "Is it Brother Yingtian?!" The two women were shocked and looked happy. They thought Lu Yang could find an acquaintance like Xiaoqiongqi at most, but they didn''t expect that what they found was Ying Tianxian, who had a very good relationship with his husband.


    "But why don''t we solve this big centipede in the Golden Pill stage first?" Lu Yang''s eyes fell on the Tiangong Taoist.


    "What''s wrong with this centipede?"


    "We happened to pass by here by chance and found out that this centipede was doing a lot of evil and was sealed here, so we wanted to solve it easily."


    Lu Yangxin said, have you even recruited a group of little demons to set off the atmosphere? But for the sake of the two of them being junior sisters, I won��t expose it.


    The Taoist Tiangong was trembling. Although he did not know the true identities of Lu Yang and the other two, he felt the pressure on them.


    Even the middle-stage old demon of the Nascent Soul that he had come into contact with more than a hundred years ago was not as terrifying as the three of them.


    And did he just mention Ying Tianxian?


    Who is the other party? Is it an ancient immortal who plays in the world?


    Did he commit any laws? As soon as he was born, he was surrounded and intercepted by three great masters.


    I am a half-step Yuanying, not a half-immortal.


    If I had known this, I might as well continue to sleep in the coffin.


    ��Three����


    Lu Yang sucked up the half-broken sword falling from the ground, injected a wisp of sword energy, threw it back, piercing through the eyebrows of Tiangong Taoist. Tiangong Taoist uh two times and fell into the coffin, tightly fitting.


    The two women and Lu Yang entered the ancient ring and saw Ying Tianxian hanging naturally behind one hand, standing by the cliff, her white robe shaking in the sea breeze, and endless waves hit the shore.


    Ying Tianxian looked back, his eyes faded, and he looked at him for 300,000 years: "Two brothers and sisters, long time no see, after 300,000 years of separation, is everything safe?"


    Looking at this posture, the two women knew that this was Ying Tianxian without looking at their faces, and they couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Brother Ying Tian!"


    The three of them have been separated for more than 300,000 years, and now they are gathering in this small world. The joy in their hearts is hard to describe in words.


    "Brother Yingtian, I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    "You two are the same as in ancient times, and have a good relationship like a real sister."


    "Brother Yingtian, what happened back then, where have you been there all these years?"


    Ying Tianxian looked up at the sky: "Things back then were very complicated. I''ll sit down and say it slowly."


    He controlled the small world, turned out five chairs, and asked everyone to sit down and blow the sea breeze.


    ��That was the case back then����


    Ying Tianxian told the story, but he did not talk about Hui Doudou in detail. He only said that he had encountered a great enemy and everyone could not fight and had to hide.


    Jiang Lianyi didn��t know about Hui Doudou. If Ying Tianxian told her, she would also be on the hunting list.


    "So many things have happened. It seems that Brother Yingtian, you have been through these 300,000 years."


    Ying Tianxian hid in the small world of ancient rings, looking for trustworthy monks to collect information, and waiting for the immortal fairy to be resurrected, the process in which it was not as easy as he said.


    "Hey, there is no hard work. It''s no different from the past."


    "Then this person who was taken over..."


    The two women hesitated and dared not finish their words. What should they do if the Qilin Immortal was taken over?


    Ying Tianxian was silent. He could not pat his chest and promised that the one who was taken over was definitely not Qilinxian.


    If the Qilin Immortal is really taken over, what if the two women trust the Qilin Immortal and are killed because of this?


    "It''s okay, Lu Yang and I will definitely find someone who was taken over!" The immortal fairy stood up to ease the atmosphere.


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy like a ghost.


    Fairy, no matter how you say it, can you stop pulling me? Do I dare to contact the mastermind behind this?


    "That''s right, Fairy and I will definitely find that person!"


    Lu Yang knew that the immortal fairy had a kind heart, so he followed suit.


    Lu Yang''s ability and luck have been seen, and it is absolutely reliable.


    "Then I will thank Immortal Sister and Senior Brother Lu Yang in advance."


    Then Ying Tianxian talked about his encounter with the Ghost Lord, Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy, followed Lu Yang to Wendao Sect and met Yun Zhi.


    When the two women heard Ying Tianxian ask Yunzhi to make three moves, their bodies couldn''t help but sit up straight.


    It must be Brother Yingtian. Immortal Sister didn��t dare to let Yunzhi make three moves during her heyday.


    "Well, don''t look at me with such eyes. I really didn''t expect her to be so powerful." Ying Tianxian felt embarrassed and did not dare to look at the eyes of the two women.


    "I thought she was only at the same level as Qilin when she was able to survive. How could she have thought she was so strong? Now that I think she is the leader of Yunmengmeng of the Tianting Sect."


    The two women looked at Ying Tianxian angrily: "When you fight with your husband on weekdays, you never said you could let him do three moves."


    "Missive tongue, wrong tongue." Ying Tianxian laughed apologized.


    Ying Tianxian quickly changed the topic: "By the way, I heard that Zhu Tian was the king of the Demon Kingdom, but he didn''t expect that he had been sleeping until now. My little world has always been short of furniture, so he just happened to make some."


    Although Ying Tianxian can make furniture by changing the shape of the small world, or ask Lu Yang to buy some furniture from the outside world, in terms of comfort, it is definitely not as good as Zhu Tian.


    "Who could have thought that Zhu Tian would be in this era? When I heard Lianyi say that Zhu Tian was still there, I thought she was joking." Ao Ling smiled.


    Zhu Tian was controlled by Jiang Lianyi''s prototype of the weak esophageal fruit. Jiang Lianyi could feel his position. Jiang Lianyi pinched his fingers and sensed it: "Zhu Tian is in the capital of the Demon Kingdom. Do we want to go there now?"


    The immortal fairy showed up in front of Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian knew Lu Yang''s true identity, and everyone didn''t have to hide it when they saw Zhu Tian.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 973 Dismantling

    Chapter 973 Demolition


    Demon Realm, Demon City Palace.


    Since the establishment of the Demon Kingdom, all demons have come to pay tribute, and the coefficients of the large and small demon races surrender, and the demon world has been unprecedentedly unified.


    Under the control of the prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit, more than a dozen demon emperors who passed the tribulation surrendered to Zhu Tian, ??and many monsters at the peak of the fusion were cultivated by him, and they had hope of passing the tribulation.


    "Life is better now." Zhu Tian lay on the imperial chair, yawning comfortably, feeling that he had not slept for 300,000 years in vain.


    If this were in ancient times, how could I enjoy such a blessing?


    The palace is luxuriously decorated, even more gorgeous than the imperial palace in Daxia, and is one level higher than the artistic and practical aspects.


    The Imperial Palace in the Demon City was designed by Zhu Tian himself, and the furniture in the palace was created by him.


    When he woke up and had not yet returned to his full state, Zhu Tian made furniture in the cave when he was fine, and all of them were used after the palace was completed.


    In the huge palace, there is only Zhu Tian, ??who does not need to serve his maids and eunuchs, nor does he need to protect his guards.


    I am a half-immortal and in my own territory, who can hurt him?


    "Zhu Tian, ??it looks like you are living a comfortable life." A slightly joking voice sounded from behind, which scared Zhu Tian and almost turned back to his original form.


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Zhu Tian quickly changed into a smiling face: "It turned out to be Sister Lianyi, Sister Ling, and Brother Lu Yang."


    "There is also this immortal."


    The immortal fairy came out of Lu Yang''s body.


    "Yes, yes, and Sister Doudou." Zhu Tian dared not forget this great immortal. Although this immortal immortal had never mentioned his origin, it was not important. No immortal could afford him.


    "What wind blows you four?" Zhu Tian quickly got up and took the place, brought tea, water and put melon seeds.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi have looked for themselves more than once, while Lu Yang has never looked for themselves again after the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom.


    I have repeatedly had the idea of ??sending some beautiful demon dancers to Lu Yang. I wanted to have a good relationship with Lu Yang, but I was worried that the impact of sending them directly was not good, so I started to stand it.


    "Is there an old friend who wants to see you? Is it convenient for Lord Zhu?"


    "Just call me Xiao Zhu." Zhu Tian nodded and said, "How dare you say it is inconvenient."


    "Here, Lord Zhu invited me." Lu Yang showed off the pitch-black ancient ring, and the huge suction force generated by the ring sucked everyone into the small world.


    Zhu Tian entered the small world and returned to ancient times as if he had confused time and space. Countless semi-immortals who knew each other and were sitting in the class during the tribulation. Ying Tianxian, who was dressed in white and better than snow, faced everyone and talked freely. What he said caused strange phenomena in heaven and earth, the sound of Tao was scattered, and the earth gushed with golden springs, which made sentient beings enlightened.


    Zhu Tian has an impression of this class. This is the first lecture of Ying Tianxian becoming an immortal. Why did it appear here?


    Could it be that this lesson is of great significance, remembered in history, becomes a reflection of history, and reappears in this small world? !


    I saw Ying Tianxian step down and lotus grow step by step. Wherever he passes, the reflection of sentient beings turns into white mist and disappears one after another.


    This scene is not what Zhu Tian remembers.


    In Zhu Tian��s heart, could Ying Tianxian have a profound cultivation level enough to cross the long river of history and be able to reappear in the world by just the reflection of history?


    Ying Tianxian walked step by step to the stunned Zhu Tian, ??and a deep smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Zhu Tian, ??I haven''t seen you for a long time, are everything going well?"


    "Immortal Lord, is it really you?!" Zhu Tian suddenly realized that the person in front of him was not a historical reflection, but a true Ying Tianxian!


    Ying Tianxian nodded with a smile: "Of course it''s me."


    Lu Yang was stuttering his tongue, after all, it was Ying Tianxian. Zhu Tian was very serious in listening to Ying Tianxian''s lectures in the half-immortal. He was fooled and stunned. What if it were someone else?


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Tian, ??you would choose to sleep. Three hundred thousand years have passed in a flash, and the world is in a vast world and there is no old friends. Seeing you today is worth this trip."


    Zhu Tian was filled with tears in his eyes. Yes, I have been sleeping for 300,000 years, but I still can''t escape you.


    It��s fine if Jiang Lianyi and Ao Ling appear one after another, but why is even Ying Tianxian emerging now?


    When I didn''t come out, no half-immortals came out. As soon as I established a demon country, half-immortals came out one after another, and immortals came out from time to time.


    Now there are more immortals than in ancient times. Can you give me some room to play with the first person like me?


    Judging from this posture, the Qilin Fairy might appear later.


    Wait, aren��t there any rumors of a great struggle now?


    Could it be that I started a great struggle?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Tian was excited. He was indeed the most special one.


    "Immortal Lord, please sit down." Zhu Tian brought out several imperial chairs, all of which were just made in the past two years.


    Everyone sat down one after another, and then Zhu Tian took out the imperial table and put on the fruit and snacks, which were quite thoughtful.


    "Zhu Tian, ??you are doing well in the demon realm. You have established a demon country." Ying Tianxian said with a smile.


    "It''s all my fellow Taoists." Zhu Tian told the truth modestly.


    It is indeed a friend who is loving, otherwise Jiang Lianyi would have become the king of the demon country.


    "That''s also your ability. In my opinion, it is wise to establish a demon country now and coordinate the power of the demon clan."


    "The prototype of the esophageal fruit of the jungle is that the person who controls the stronger and stronger. Ripples are used to being alone and never do this. Yes, there was no chance to do this in ancient times."


    In ancient times, half-immortals were everywhere. Zhu Tian wanted to establish a demon country. Not to mention the Qilin Immortals above, there were several demon clans and half-immortals who disagreed with it.


    "Now the half immortal is very low-key for various reasons, which gives you the opportunity to establish a demon country. You should cherish this opportunity and carefully understand the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the weak."


    "Zhu Tian kept in mind the teachings of the Immortal Lord." Zhu Tian broke out in cold sweat. After he woke up, he was addicted to enjoyment and indeed ignored his practice.


    Ying Tianxian stood up, circled around everyone with his hands behind his back, and suddenly said, "Zhu Tian, ??what do you think of this small world I have refined?"


    Zhu Tian flattered and said, "The practice of the Immortal Lord is naturally excellent. This small world is quiet and elegant, and there is nothing, which symbolizes the meaning of the empty and bright spirit platform..."


    Lu Yang has a different view: "The small world is good, but it feels a bit empty and not suitable for living."


    "The meaning of Lingtai Kongming is indeed a good mood, but the Immortal Lord has reached this state long ago. Why use the small world to set off? It is better to make a set of furniture for the Immortal Lord to embellish this small world." Zhu Tian changed his words immediately after hearing this.


    Ying Tianxian nodded: "It''s good."


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    The immortal fairy squatted on the imperial chair and smiled for a long time at the three of them. She always felt that the words just now had other mystery, so she couldn''t help but think about them carefully.


    Suddenly, the immortal fairy suddenly realized and pointed at Ying Tianxian and said.


    "Oh~ I understand. Yingtian, you are embarrassed to ask Zhu Tian for furniture and ask Xiao Yangzi as a nurse!"


    Ying Tianxian: ������


    Immortal, you are smart at this time, right?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 974 You asked the Dao Sect, can you get some normal immortal weapons?

    Chapter 974: Can you ask the Dao Sect get some normal immortal weapons?


    Whenever this happens, Ying Tianxian misses the taciturn immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy at that time saw through it and said it. The immortal fairy now is not sure whether she will see through it, but she will definitely say it if she sees through it.


    In the end, it was not the first time that Ying Tianxian had been smuggled. He quickly responded and used laughter to relieve the awkward atmosphere: "Haha, Immortal, you are really good at joking. I am open and honest in my life. When will I cover up my work?"


    "Ah? Haven''t you? You''ve covered up being arrested by a female cultivator to collect the supplement..."


    Lu Yang rushed over and covered the immortal fairy''s mouth. If the fairy continued to talk, it would be fine for the fairy to expose her true feelings, and he and Zhu Tian would be in great trouble.


    And I finally helped Ying Tianxian as a guru, hoping that I would save my life when I encountered the heavenly tribulation. Now it seems that I can''t survive.


    Zhu Tian was sweating profusely on the side. No, why did I have a life-and-death crisis as I was talking?


    I did nothing.


    The Immortal Fairy is a soul body, and Lu Yang cannot touch it. However, seeing Xiao Yangzi rushing over to cover her mouth, the Immortal Fairy cooperated and shut up and stopped talking.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi saw this scene and covered their mouths and laughed.


    Excluding the immortal fairy��s unintentional destruction of the stage, the ancient ring world was harmonious and happy.


    As ancient monks, it is rare for everyone to gather together to talk about ancient past events. Even Lu Yang did not feel any incongruity in participating in it.


    Even Lu Yang knew more about ancient past events than Zhu Tian knew.


    Of course, Lu Yang cannot pretend to know everything. He will forget all the experiences of the four ancient immortals being defeated, otherwise it will easily cause natural disasters.


    Two days and two nights passed in a flash, and it was very tiring for mortals to stay awake, but everyone present was either half immortals or immortals. Even in the stage of transforming the gods, they would not feel tired.


    But I have been talking endlessly, and there must be a beginning and end.


    "Okay, it''s hard to see old friends. I''m here to see you. As long as you have nothing to do." Ying Tianxian took the initiative to end the chat.


    "Then Immortal Lord, my batch of furniture will be delivered to you after I''m ready."


    "You don''t have to be so polite."


    ��It��s all right.��


    After saying goodbye to Lu Yang and others, Zhu Tian became more and more determined to hug Lu Yang''s thighs.


    "When chatting, the Immortal Lord kept calling Brother Lu Yang the ''Little Friend''. I have never seen anyone in ancient times who could call the Immortal Lord like this. It seems that Brother Lu Yang is favored by the Immortal Lord and will become a great man in the future."


    Although you have started a great battle and are destined to be the protagonist of this world, you must also know how to go with the flow and take the team if you want to take the team.


    "After that being said, why do I let people come in and out at will? Why would I find two guards?"


    Zhu Tian thought about it again, what level of guards can stop Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi?


    ��


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, let''s leave here." Ao Ling and the other women said goodbye to Lu Yang, and Lu Yang brought the Immortal Fairy and Ying Tianxian back to the Inquiry Sect.


    Ying Tianxian showed an extremely confused expression when he saw the list of immortal tools written by Yunzhi.


    Logically speaking, shouldn��t we refine weapons and weapons? And the greater the power, the better?


    What are the outrageous immortal tools written on this list?


    Ying Tianxian stared at the list for a long time, trying to find a normal immortal weapon from it.


    "Will these two effects be too great to copy the treasure pot of all things and the fairy lantern that can realize any wish after friction?"


    "I feel comfortable and unwilling to get up when I lie in. I should look for Zhu Tian, ??so I can only refine a coffin that I can''t get out when I lie in!"


    "There are also fairy tools that teach people how to fall in love. I have never been in love. Where can I practice this?"


    "The fairy mirror that can rank the beauty rankings..."


    You asked the Dao Sect if you can bring some fairy weapons with normal functions?


    "Can''t you refine it?" Yun Zhi asked.


    Ying Tianxian covered his face. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he really couldn''t refine these things.


    At least you let me refine the Axe of the Sky again.


    "Then if we have the immortal weapon we need, we will contact fellow Taoists."


    "My weapon refining level is average, not as powerful as fellow Taoist Yunzhi imagined. Please ask the immortal weapons that fellow Taoist Yunzhi asks for refining next time are all weapons."


    "I''ll try my best."


    "There is another thing. The Immortal Palace directly searched the soul of the Demon-Eliminating God. The information obtained was consistent with our guess. Emperor Zhongtian devoured the Taoist fruit, which could devour other Taoist fruits for his own use, but it had extremely high requirements for the strength of the soul."


    It is easy for Lu Yang to teleport to the Demon Realm, but it is difficult to come back from the Demon Realm. In addition, the time to chat with Zhu Tian has passed seven days.


    During these seven days, the Immortal Sect and the court were very concerned about the information of the God of Demons and Demons.


    "The method of unraveling the Great Array of the Immortal Palace protecting the Sect was revealed by the former sect leader Qu Ling. The Immortal Palace was furious and had already executed Qu Ling."


    "As for the production methods and principles of the four immortal hunting tokens, the Demon Elimination God is not aware of it. He is a newly promoted half immortal. He has not had time to know all the information about the high-level Daqian leadership. He only knows that the immortal hunting token is precious, and the Emperor Zhongtian doesn''t have much. Only the particularly powerful Daqian half immortal is qualified to hold it, such as the Yougui Lord and Shanhe Lord."


    "Although Shanhejun has the prototype of the devouring Taoist fruit, he is not the prototype of the Taoist fruit given by Emperor Zhongtian. On the contrary, he was a person who competed for the throne with Emperor Zhongtian."


    "So Shanhejun is so powerful?" Lu Yang was surprised. When he was in the East China Sea, Shanhejun first used Ao Ling as his opponent, and was later killed by Hui Doudou in seconds. He had no chance to perform from beginning to end, which made Lu Yang always think that Shanhejun could not even beat Zhu Tian.


    "As far as the Demon-Eliminated God knows, there are two immortals in the Dagan power, one is the well-known "Zhongtian Emperor" and the other is the "Si Ming" that few people know."


    "The Dagan Dynasty is based on faith and incense. This Si Ming in charge of sacrificial rituals in the Dagan Dynasty, and its status is only under the Zhongtian Emperor."


    "So that''s it." Lu Yang nodded.


    "As for the reason why Emperor Zhongtian allowed Dagan to destroy it, it was due to the flaws of the power of faith. The power of faith bound all monks with divine positions, including Emperor Zhongtian, and there are quite a few assimilated by the power of faith."


    "So Emperor Zhongtian decided to give up the Dagan Dynasty, abolish the source of incense, and let the Dagan Dynasty go to destruction."

 Chapter 975 Have good fortune and hardship

    Chapter 975: Have good luck and hardship


    After sending Ying Tianxian, who was of average refining skills, back to the Immortal Palace, Lu Yang practiced on the right track and devoted himself to practicing.


    Half an hour later, a treacherous villain caused trouble, disturbing Lu Yang''s cultivation plan.


    "Old Lu, I heard you went to the Immortal Palace?"


    "How is it, are you envious?" Lu Yang snorted like a show-off, making Meng Jingzhou itchy.


    Since the power of the sun increased, he has become increasingly afraid to get close to women. A place like Laurel Immortal Palace is equivalent to a forbidden area for him.


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t expect Lu Yang to disappear out of thin air before. After inquiring, he realized that he had left himself to go to the Immortal Palace for a happy and happy life.


    Meng Jingzhou couldn''t bear to see Lu Yang so depraved, and scolded him sternly, waking up his depressed friend: "I''m so envious. We monks should devote ourselves to practicing. If you wander around all day and are idle all day, you will definitely achieve nothing in the end!"


    "Then have you practiced this month?"


    "It''s almost the same. In the month you left, I went to a secret realm that was opened once every three hundred years. I happened to meet Long Hu. Through clues, I guessed that the spirit of the secret realm was the master of the secret realm. I destroyed his plan to seize the body and fought with him. Although his realm was higher than mine, I was born with restraint on the soul body. After challenging him above the level, I joined forces with Long Hu to catch him."


    "I then handed this soul over to the local government to deal with it. While waiting for the local government to commend it, I found that the local government seemed to be extremely efficient in doing things and seemed to want to drive me away. After a secret investigation, I found that the local government had corruption, abuse of power and collusion with ruthless religions. After investigation, I found that the original source was the owner of the government."


    "When the matter was exposed, the Lord of the Mansion ran away in a panic all night. It started to rain heavily at that time. I chased him thousands of miles on a rainy night. I killed several dead soldiers sent by the Lord of the Mansion along the way, ignored the beauty tricks sent by the Lord of the Mansion, and chased him until the early morning, and pressed him down at a city gate."


    "As soon as I looked up, I found that before I knew it, I had chased the Lord of the Mansion to the Imperial City. After solving the matter of the Lord of the Mansion, I went home for a meal. After I came back, I heard that you were back from the Immortal Palace."


    ����When did you practice this month?��


    Meng Jingzhou said seriously: "At least, I always have the heart to practice, but I am just a plague of mundane things and I don''t have the chance to practice."


    "I have it too!" Lu Yang was furious. No one was plagued by ordinary things.


    "You have a hammer."


    "Old Meng, I''ll tell you, it''s better to be polite to me. It''s still too late to curry favor with me now. It''s too late to curry favor with me in the future."


    Meng Jingzhou scoffed at Lu Yang''s statement: "I will flatter you, go dream."


    "You don''t know. This time I went to the Immortal Palace, I not only met the cultivator Daqian, but also met Ying Tianxian. After Ying Tianxian saw me, she was very grateful to me. She patted my shoulder and encouraged me to practice well. She will definitely take good care of me when she passed the heavenly tribulation."


    "What?!" Meng Jingzhou was particularly surprised. When he was not by his side, Lu Yang actually got such an opportunity.


    What a monk is most afraid of is to encounter the heavenly tribulation, as strong as Qin Haoran, he will not die in the heavenly tribulation and be reincarnated as Junior Brother Li. Lu Yang has the relationship with Ying Tianxian. Will there be no biggest obstacles in practicing in the future and fly all the way?


    Meng Jingzhou was diligently pinching Lu Yang''s shoulders and pressing his head, and his tone was gentle: "Old Lu, no, Senior Brother Lu, I was a little irritated just now. Please forgive me, look at our relationship..."


    Lu Yang is now a well-known person. As the second-in-commander of the Soybean Dynasty, how could he have the same knowledge as Meng Jingzhou: "We need to say that we have always had blessings and hardships. Don''t worry, when we meet Senior Ying Tianxian, I will definitely let him take care of you too."


    Meng Jingzhou was greatly moved: "Good brother, I am so righteous!"


    "By the way, I heard on the way back that you went to the Immortal Palace. Several senior officials and disciples in the Immortal Palace were pregnant. People are saying that you did it. Do you know this?"


    "Fart!" Lu Yang was anxious. Is this pure rumor related to me? They were pregnant and drank Twin River. What am I doing? I just made suggestions to the Immortal Palace.


    ����Wait, then, this matter really has something to do with me.��


    When Meng Jingzhou heard this, the hand that was massaging Lu Yang''s shoulders was instantly trying to grab his shoulders, he threw Lu Yang out and looked at him with anger.


    "Okay, Lao Lu, I didn''t expect that I misunderstood you. You can do such a dirty thing. Let me show you a trick. Today I will teach you a good lesson!"


    "No, I mean I just made suggestions to let them drink Twin River..."


    A golden **** fist stamp was pressed, ten feet in size, and Lu Yang used his fingers as a sword to cut the fist mark: "Damn Lao Meng, you deliberately pretended not to hear it, right..."


    "The thief is right!"


    "It just so that you can see the supreme pure yang Dharma image I learned from my ancestors!"


    A golden Dharma image that rose like the sun slowly appeared behind Meng Jingzhou. The Dharma image was a hundred feet high, with a blurry face, and every move was filled with an ancient aura. The Dharma image held a shield in one hand and a sword in the other hand.


    "The supreme pure yang Dharma image?" Lu Yang had heard of the pure yang Dharma image. It was a Dharma image that only pure yang immortal body possessed. Looking at this, I am afraid that Meng Junzi had not tailored the Dharma image for Meng Jingzhou that was even more extreme than the pure yang Dharma image.


    Boom!


    Faxiang fell down with one arm and lifted Lu Yang away.


    Lu Yang was convinced that this was definitely a Dharma image that was stronger than the pure yang Dharma image. The immortal fairy described the power of the pure yang Dharma image, which was not that great.


    "I''m still afraid that you won''t succeed!" Lu Yang pulled out the Qingfeng Sword, used the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation, and pointed the tip of the sword at Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Jingzhou had expected this move and took the initiative to attack Lu Yang.


    In this way, even if you kneel down, you can use the method of sumo to fall down Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang cursed Meng Jingzhou insidiously, and his sword move changed: "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    The Chengying Sword, the Seven Star Sword Group and the Qingfeng Sword merged, and the sword energy increased sharply, and the Supreme Pure Yang Dharma blocked the shield, and another hand held a spear and waved towards Lu Yang.


    "The universe in the palm of your hand!"


    The big hand fell down and held the supreme pure yang Dharma image. Seeing this, Meng Jingzhou used three heads and six arms, and the Dharma image also turned into three heads and six arms.


    The six Dharma images overlap and upwards, blocking this extremely terrifying palm.


    "That''s all that?"


    "This is enough to deal with you!"


    The two wrestled together, and the sword moves, spells and magic were overwhelmed.


    Not far away, Yun Mengmeng sat on the branch, shaking her long legs. She was obviously in a good mood. She picked up a piece of dried potatoes from a paper bag from time to time and ate them.


    She pointed at Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou who were fighting with her fingers full of potato dregs: "Don''t you stop them from fighting like this?"


    Yunzhi sat next to Yunmengmeng, picked up a piece of dried potatoes and put them in her mouth to taste it slowly: "No need to stop them, they have always been like this."


    Yunmengmeng asked Gantian, who was sitting on the left again: "Why are you going to have some potatoes?"


    "No, look at them like this, I will play the piano to help them liven up."


    Gantian put the guqin on her legs, and the passionate music sounded at the top of Tianmen Peak, making Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou more intense.


    Yunmeng dreamed that Gan Tianteng didn��t take action, so she would feed Gan Tian a piece of dried potatoes from time to time.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 976 The Middle Age of Transformation

    Chapter 976: The Middle Period of Transformation of God


    The sweet song can not only fight against the enemy, but also has auxiliary effects. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou fought happily until they were full of joy, and their strength soared after hearing the song.


    Originally, Meng Jingzhou could only maintain the Dharma image for a short period of time. After receiving the blessing of the song, the Dharma image existed greatly for a long time.


    Lu Yang''s sword energy and spells seemed to be inexhaustible, and they were constantly emerging.


    Gantian added a little potato dregs that stuck to the lips: "Dried potatoes taste good, but they are not the same. Does it have honey?"


    "Some, some." There is nothing else in Yunmengmeng storage ring, there is enough seasoning, sesame oil, soy sauce, cumin and chili noodles... everything is available.


    "Come on, this is the honey I brought back from my hometown. It is made of peach blossoms and it is very delicious."


    Yunmengmeng took out a small bottle of honey and poured it on the potato chips, sealed the paper pocket, and shook it hard. The sticky golden liquid smelled particularly sweet, and the concentration of spiritual power contained in it could not be digested without the fusion period.


    After eating the honey-flavored potato chips, Gantian nodded with satisfaction: "Well, this taste is right."


    Yun Mengmeng licked the honey stuck to her fingertips: "It''s so sweet, Xiaozhi, please do some?"


    ��No.��


    Yun Mengmeng looked at her childish friend in surprise: "Are you still afraid of tooth decay when you are so old?"


    "I can''t get used to being too sweet."


    "I don''t believe it."


    ������


    The two fought, three watched, and the top of Tianmen Peak was harmonious.


    "When will this fight last?" Lu Yang sent a message to Meng Jingzhou.


    "have no idea."


    It can be said that the cultivation level of the two people practiced has no shortcomings, they have strong attacks and arrogant physical bodies, and they are both invincible beings at the same level.


    In terms of attacking moves, Lu Yang is better, and in terms of physical strength, Meng Jingzhou is better. Now he has sweet composer cheering. Not only has the power of attack and physical strength of the two men enhanced, but the wound healing degree is also amazing.


    It is difficult to decide the outcome if you continue to fight like this.


    And so tired.


    "You, you give up..."


    "You are the one who wants to admit defeat..."


    ��Dream����


    At the end of the fight, the two of them were weak. Although they could still mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies, they were so tired that they didn''t want to mobilize them at all, and they didn''t want to give in. They could only fight with their fists. Seeing that the two could not be beaten, Gantian kindly stopped playing the piano.


    Without the blessing of the piano, the two of them had no strength to support their bodies. They walked towards each other two steps. When they fell down, they hit each other''s head with a bang and fell asleep on the ground.


    Yunzhi casts spells not far away, lifts Lu Yang back to the cave and sends Meng Jingzhou back to the cave.


    ��


    After Meng Jingzhou left, Lu Yang could finally continue to practice with peace of mind.


    Three years have passed in a flash.


    Bai Ye moved a snow mountain as agreed to ask the Daozong to settle down. Zhuiyue Zhenren and Bai Ye shared the same body, and also asked the Daozong to settle down.


    Behind Tianmen Peak is the Great Snow Mountain, which makes it convenient for Luyang to find Bai Ye to play.


    Others didn��t know about Bai Ye��s existence, and they thought it was the Immortal Palace trying to transplant laurel trees.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou practiced for too long and wanted to wander around the outside world. They accidentally encountered a serial murder case. After investigating the identity information of the six deceased, they found that these six people were all escorts who had escorted goods for a certain time. Based on this clue, the last person, that is, the seventh person was locked.


    When the two arrived, the seventh man had been assassinated. Through the symbols drawn by the seventh man with his fingers dipped in blood before his death, as well as the powerful spiritual consciousness of the two, he successfully found an encrypted account book in the dark room of the study.


    Then a steady stream of people chased Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, and they were naturally killed. These dead soldiers were banned and could not search their souls. The two of them once again turned their attention to the encrypted account book. After cracking the encrypted account book, they found that the account book recorded the smuggling records of the Demon Kingdom and Daxia, which involved huge spiritual stone loopholes and involved a wide range of interests.


    Lu Yang analyzed that those who can make such a big deal must be one of the several tribulation-surviving tribes of the demon clan. Now these tribes live in the Demon City of the Demon Kingdom.


    Then they disguised as a casual cultivator and lurked in the demon city secretly. They accidentally met Zhu Tian who visited in private. Zhu Tian pretended not to know the two and made a series of things, and the two finally confirmed that the Jiuying clan was one of the smuggling parties.


    The two pretended to provoke trouble and made a big fuss about the Jiuying clan. From the Jiuying clan in the Foundation Establishment Stage to the force of the Jiuying clan to take action. Seeing that they were defeated, the two of them made a move to escape, which attracted the Jiuying clan''s ancestor to go out of seclusion to pursue him. At the critical moment, Zhu Tian took action and controlled the Jiuying clan''s ancestor.


    Then, following the clues and confessed through the Jiuying clan, it was confirmed that the smuggler of the Daxia side was the Duke of Qin Jing Yansong. After learning about this, the Daxia court cooperated with the arrest and removed the Qin Duke forces who had been smuggled for many years, and filled the treasury of the two countries.


    This case has become the largest smuggling case since the founding of the Demon Kingdom, and has also been listed as a typical case by the Ministry of Justice of the Daxia Ministry of Justice forever.


    When Lu Yang was fighting with the great demon in the Nine Infant Clan''s fusion period, he accidentally got a broken map from the other party''s arms. By searching for ancient books, he found that the broken map was the key to opening the legendary Yunxiao Secret Realm. Yunxiao Secret Realm has countless treasures, and only by collecting nine map fragments can he open the Yunxiao Secret Realm.


    Lu Yang also found that the owner of the fragment could talk through the fragments. All the nine fragments of the map had masters, but they did not trust each other and could not gather together. Lu Yang had no other choice but to ask the Tiance Sect to take action and calculate the location of the other eight people through the fragments of the map, and then came to the door one by one. Among these eight people, the one with the highest cultivation level was the fusion stage, and the one with the lowest cultivation level was the Golden Pill stage.


    After gathering the fragments of the map, the Yunxiao Secret Realm was opened. However, only the Jindan stage cultivators could enter the Yunxiao Secret Realm. Lu Yang had to ask the Hanhai Daojun to take action and use the prototype of the space Taoist fruit to expand the scope of the secret realm entry and let all nine people enter.


    The Yunxiao Secret Realm is actually a trap left by a monk in the late tribulation stage of the Dagan Dynasty. After discovering this, Dagan Master Hanhai fought with the Dagan monk and captured him alive. As for the treasures in the Yunxiao Secret Realm, the most valuable one is the Dagan monk himself.


    Apart from these things and some sparse and ordinary little things, nothing happened in the past three years.


    At the top of Tianmen Peak, high-level spirit stones formed a qi gathering formation that blooms from the inside to the outside. Lu Yang clasped his hands together and plated them on the lotus platform to form nine sharp swords.


    Lu Yang pinched his hands and adjusted his breath, and combined the three spirits, like a spiritual sword breaking through the sky.


    As Lu Yang''s momentum rose, the high-level spirit stones quickly exhausted, becoming empty shells, turning into a continuous stream of force and pouring into Lu Yang''s body.


    The meridians expand, the dantian expands, and the soul is lifelike... The body is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    The momentum that climbed to the top suddenly dropped, and Lu Yang exhaled a breath of clear air. Now his spirit is clear and his body is clear, and he has long lost the acquired turbid air.


    He moved his body and made a creaking sound: "It''s finally the middle stage of the God Transformation."

 Chapter 977 Why are you so dark?

    Chapter 977 Why is it so dark?


    "It''s finally the middle stage of transformation."


    The cave was pitch black. As Lu Yang sighed, he opened his eyes and his bright eyes were particularly conspicuous in the cave.


    "Wait a minute, why are you so dark?"


    "I don''t think that the candles are lit and there is no atmosphere, so I will blow it out for you."


    Nowadays, with the popularity of solar lamps, few people have used candles. Luyang Cave uses mermaid candles, and there is no need to replace them for the time being.


    Lu Yang shook his head helplessly. With his current cultivation level, it doesn��t matter whether he lit a candle or not. He can see clearly. Since the immortal fairy is willing to blow out the candle, then let her go.


    Lu Yang stretched comfortably. In order to break through to the middle stage of God Transformation, he had been in seclusion for three hours. Now that the retreat is over, he feels much more comfortable.


    Then Lu Yang sat back.


    "Consolidate the state."


    His foundation is solid and only needs a little consolidation.


    As the realm stabilized, Lu Yang pushed open the door of the cave and saw Yun Mengmeng facing her back, facing the chessboard for a long time. She picked up a black chess piece, and with a click, the black chess piece was turned, indicating the end of the chess game.


    "I won five in a row." Yun Mengmeng cheered.


    "Sister Mengmeng, Third Senior Sister, can you change to play chess?" Lu Yang said helplessly, "Don''t you both block the door of my cave to play gobiao chess? You two were not here when I was in seclusion. When did you come here?


    Gantian smiled and explained: "Mengmeng said that your place has good feng shui and it is closer to your cave. It can absorb your luck and help her win."


    "Where are my luck?" Lu Yang wondered, was he entangled by the immortal fairy?


    "Xiaozhi said that the half-immortals and immortals in the outside world are not as common as I thought. They are lucky and have encountered them."


    "Look, I''ll say you''re lucky." Yun Mengmeng pointed to the chessboard proudly, "Get close to your cave to absorb your luck, and I won the first game of chess."


    Next to the chessboard is placed with biscuits filled with laurel, and whoever wins a game will eat one piece.


    Based on Lu Yang''s understanding of Yunmengmeng''s chess skills, he suspected that the third senior sister deliberately gave in to her.


    I just made a breakthrough and was in a good mood. Lu Yang went down the mountain to see how Lao Meng and the others practiced.


    Yun Mengmeng called Lu Yang, chewing biscuits in her mouth: "Oh by the way, Xiaozhi said she was visiting a friend outing. I guess she wouldn''t be back today. Second head, you have made a breakthrough, why don''t we go to Baixianglou to celebrate in the evening?"


    "Okay." Lu Yang smiled. It is indeed worth celebrating when he broke through to the middle stage of the God Transformation.


    After Lu Yang walked away, the two women began to play the second game of chess.


    "When it comes to Mengmeng, why have you kept calling your junior brother the ''second leader''?" Gantian was puzzled. When did the junior brother and Mengmeng worship?


    Yunmengmeng smiled mysteriously: "Secret."


    ��


    Lu Yang found Meng Jingzhou''s cave, but unfortunately he was in seclusion.


    Man Gu was invited to go to a judge in the Nascent Soul-level competition held in a certain state. Inquiring about the God Transformation Stage of the Dao Sect, this identity is extremely important in the outside world and can almost be regarded as a high-level monk.


    "Junior Brother Li, what are you busy with... Senior Su is here too, Senior Su is here." Lu Yang didn''t expect that Su Yiren is here too.


    "Well, I''m counting that Haoran should break through the middle stage of God Transformation, I''ll protect him." Su Yiren smiled sweetly and peeled the apples for Li Haoran. The apples were cut into small pieces for easy access to his mouth.


    "Why don''t you use the guardian in the middle stage of the God Transformation?" Li Haoran lowered his head and muttered. Breakthrough was a natural thing, and it was probably impossible to use it for half a day. Su Yiren rushed over specially, which made him feel a little embarrassed, especially when he said it in front of his friend, which made him even more embarrassed.


    Unlike the general god-transforming monk who is facing breakthroughs and making various preparations, he is about to make breakthroughs and still has the leisure to design magic weapons for refining weapons and there is no need to prepare anything at all.


    Or the most important state of mind is ready.


    Li Haoran''s drawings covered the entire cave, with all his feet and heads. This is a magic weapon.


    Lu Yang didn''t know much about refining weapons. He tilted his head and studied the drawings drawn by Li Haoran for a long time, but he didn''t understand what Li Haoran wanted to refine. He could only see that there was a sword formation on the drawings.


    "What are you drawing on this drawing?"


    "The automatic stir-frying pot is a water polo array, a sword array, and a rootless fire array. As long as the raw materials are prepared, this magic weapon can automatically wash vegetables, cut vegetables, and stir-fry vegetables. The taste should be similar to what the primary spiritual chef has made."


    "Good thing." Lu Yang praised this. If this magic weapon is refined and upgraded, wouldn''t it block the Immortal Fairy''s path?


    "No magic weapon can replace the cooking skills of this immortal." The immortal fairy looked down on Li Haoran''s magic weapon.


    "Right, Senior Brother Lu, you think this is a good thing, too." Li Haoran believed in Lu Yang''s vision very much.


    Seeing that Li Haoran was about to make a breakthrough, Lu Yang did not deliberately show off his cultivation, so as not to let Li Haoran have a gap in his mood when he made a breakthrough.


    "Then I''ll treat you to a meal when you look back and break through." Lu Yang said goodbye to Li Haoran and Su Yiren.


    On the way to find Taoyaoye, Lu Yang also met several disciples from the latest recruitment, and they all respectfully called him Senior Brother. These junior brothers also went smoothly when they participated in the introductory test. The introductory test was hosted by Senior Brother Dai, and there were no accidents.


    "What a pity, when they participated in the introductory test, Lao Meng and I were in the Demon Kingdom and didn''t have time to help Senior Brother Dai share the pressure."


    "Junior Sister Tao, are you here?" Lu Yang triggered the formation at the entrance of Taoyaoye Cave to notify the owner of the cave.


    Tao Yaoye burst out his head and saw that only Lu Yang was the only one. He smiled and pulled Lu Yang into the cave: "Senior Brother Lu, please come in."


    When he entered the cave, Lu Yang saw a pile of spirit stones like hills, not even low-level spirit stones, all of which were intermediate and high-level spirit stones.


    "Are these yours?"


    "These are just the proceeds from selling Dream Bubble this quarter. I just sent it here and I am counting the number of spirit stones."


    Lu Yang secretly smacked his tongue. The spirit stones that Junior Sister Tao now have are probably endless to use even if she practices until the tribulation period.


    "Rich people, if the senior brother has no money one day, he still needs junior sister Tao to help him."


    "What did senior brother say? If you need spirit stones, it doesn''t matter if you give them all."


    "How can that be done?" Lu Yang waved his hand quickly, he was just a joke.


    After chatting with Tao Yaoye for a while, seeing it was getting late, Lu Yang rushed to Baixianglou, the shopping street as agreed, and Yunmengmeng and Gantian were waiting for him in the private room.


    "Come on, celebrate the successful breakthrough of the second in command." Yun Mengmeng raised her glass, and the glass was filled with freshly squeezed peach juice.


    There is clear spring water in the sweet cup.


    In the Luyang cup is laurel tea.


    It was said that it was for Lu Yang to celebrate, but in fact it was Yun Mengmeng''s greedy mouth. It was boring to eat alone. She wanted to find two people to come to Baixianglou for a meal. The more people they eat, the more delicious they eat.


    After the three of them finished eating, Lu Yang thanked Yunmeng Meng for treating her, returned to the cave to sit cross-legged and practice, and passed overnight.


    "It''s finally the middle stage of transformation."


    The cave was pitch black, and with Lu Yang''s sigh, it meant that the three-hour retreat was over and finally broke through to the middle stage of the God Transformation.


    "Wait a minute, why are you so dark... Well, have I said this?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 978 Time goes back

    Chapter 978 Time goes back


    Lu Yang frowned and recalled what happened yesterday: the retreat ended, consolidated the foundation, and met Yunmengmeng and Gantian when he went out...


    "What happened? Why did I still look like I have just broken through but have not consolidated my cultivation yet?"


    Lu Yang was sure that his memory had not deviated, but his own realm could not deceive people.


    "Fairy, wake up." Lu Yang entered the spiritual space and pushed the fairy, which was also a no-corresponding place.


    According to memory, after breaking through to the middle stage of the God Transformation, the immortal fairy is awake.


    "Yao, what are you calling me to do in the morning? I haven''t slept enough yet. How can I defeat Yun Yatou if I haven''t slept enough..." The immortal fairy got up in a daze and muttered a lot, then went back to bed.


    "Fairy, I''m in a tragedy. What happened yesterday happened again today." Lu Yang persisted in waking up the immortal fairy.


    "What a tragedy? You haven''t woken up, come and sleep with me." The immortal fairy hugged Lu Yang, treated Lu Yang as a pillow, and continued to sleep.


    With the cultivation of the immortal fairy, Lu Yang had no chance of breaking free. Seeing that the fairy could not count on her for the time being, she could only go out and explore the problem by herself.


    Lu Yang opened the cave, but Yunmeng Meng and Gantian in his memory did not appear.


    "What''s going on? By the way, after breaking through yesterday, I consolidated my realm for another hour before I met Sister Meng Meng and Senior Sister playing chess. They played the first game of chess, which means they haven''t come yet."


    Now is not the time to consolidate the realm. Lu Yang let go of his spiritual sense, found Yunmeng Meng who was swinging on the Maple Tree Ridge, and flew over quickly.


    Yun Mengmeng was quite surprised when she saw Lu Yang, shook her hard, and jumped down when the swing reached the highest point: "Second leader, have you come out of seclusion so soon?"


    "Sister Mengmeng, do you want to play Goji with your third senior sister at the door of my cave? Do you still want to use my luck to win the game?"


    "Ah, how did you know that you have learned to understand his mind?"


    Even Yunmeng Meng doesn��t have the memory of yesterday? Lu Yang said intimately.


    "It''s nothing, I guess." Lu Yang had some guesses, bid farewell to Yunmengmeng and turned away.


    Yunmengmeng shouted at Lu Yang: "Hey, you have made a breakthrough. Why don''t we go to Baixianglou to celebrate at night?"


    "No, I still have something to do tonight, I may not be able to come back."


    Seeing Lu Yang running farther and farther, Yun Mengmeng was confused: "Strange thing, why are the second leader doing so anxiously? It seems that he has not even had time to consolidate his realm."


    Lu Yangsheng went to find Lao Meng and Man Gu and ran to Li Haoran''s cave.


    "Junior Brother Li, open the door and have something to do with you."


    The gate of the cave opened, Lu Yang stepped into the cave, greeted Su Yiren, and directly found Li Haoran: "I have met Senior Su."


    Su Yiren was stunned for a moment. Why did Lu Yang not look surprised when he saw him? Could it be that he had seen himself with his spiritual sense in advance?


    This makes no sense. I was swept by my spiritual sense, how could I not have perception?


    "What did Senior Brother Lu ask me for?" Li Haoran felt that Lu Yang was anxious.


    Lu Yang pressed Li Haoran''s shoulder and looked into his eyes: "Have you awakened the memories of your previous life?"


    Li Haoran was confused: "Didn''t I always have memories of my previous life?"


    "I mean, in which memory do you remember in what lifetime did you remember?"


    "It''s still the fourth generation."


    "Don''t have memories of the previous three lives?"


    "No, I can''t remember the things I had in my previous three lives."


    Lu Yang frowned, this shouldn''t be true. Could it be that this is not a regression of time and the source is not on Junior Brother Li''s side?


    Suddenly, Lu Yang seemed to remember something and asked again: "Do you have a plan for a breakthrough recently?"


    "I''m going to break through in seclusion in a month." Li Haoran said honestly, there is nothing to hide.


    Li Haoran looked at Lu Yang with a strange look. Could it be that Lu Yang ran to him again to show off his cultivation?


    "Then are you drawing the automatic cooking pot with your walls?"


    "Can you see this?" Li Haoran was shocked and looked at Lu Yang with admiration. Only the master of refining weapons could see the meaning of the drawing. How could Senior Brother Lu see through it at a glance?


    "Strange thing, memory is not wrong..." Lu Yang murmured in a low voice.


    Lu Yang couldn''t understand it and decided to sway and wake up the immortal fairy again. He had been struggling for a long time, and the fairy should have had enough sleep.


    "Fairy, wake up, we seem to be in the cycle of time."


    "Time reincarnation?" The immortal fairy yawned and saw that she was holding Lu Yang, she was shocked and kicked Lu Yang off the bed.


    "Why are you in my immortal''s bed?"


    "... Didn''t you hugged me just now?" Lu Yang looked aggrieved. The immortal fairy''s kick was quite powerful.


    "I''ve encountered something strange if I don''t talk about this."


    Lu Yang described in detail what happened yesterday and what happened today.


    At the end, Lu Yang added uncertainly: "I shouldn''t have practiced the magical powers of predicting the future, right?"


    After what happened just now, the immortal fairy woke up and rolled her eyes: "What are you thinking about? I also have an impression of what happened yesterday."


    "Listen to this description, it is indeed like the cycle of time. It is a matter that can only be done by the Taoist fruit of the year. The prototype of the Taoist fruit is not as capable as it is."


    "It''s strange. If the Immortal of Time wakes up, it should react to the Immortal''s immortal consciousness."


    The three of them really talked about their cultivation experience in Li Haoran''s cave, and they talked until late at night. The three of them were energetic and extremely energetic, and they all gained something.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang''s eyes turned dark and he actually returned to his cave. He still looked like he had just broken through the middle stage of the God Transformation and had not yet remembered to consolidate his cultivation.


    "Fairy, what did you find?"


    Lu Yang came out of steam, and steam formed the appearance of an immortal fairy on the opposite side.


    The immortal fairy crossed her arms, tilted her head and frowned, and was puzzled: "It''s really time going back, and it''s not limited to our sect, it''s all over the world."


    "But it''s not like Li Xiaozi, can he be just the reincarnation of the immortal of Time, but the Daoguo of Time did not reincarnate with him?"


    "Where did the Daoguo of Time go?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 979 Congratulations

    Chapter 979 Congratulations


    "The fruit of time is not on Junior Brother Li?"


    Lu Yang is not difficult to understand this matter. The cycle of reincarnation is unprecedented. No one has ever encountered it, and he cannot figure out what is going on. It is entirely possible that the immortal of time is reincarnated into Li Haoran, but the Taoist fruit of time is gone.


    "Who is using the Taoist fruit of the Year? I remember the elder sister said that even if you get the Taoist fruit of the Year, you cannot use it at will. You must have a very deep understanding of the Taoist fruit."


    Lu Yang vaguely felt a bad premonition. Someone got the fruit of time. So this person is an enemy or a friend. Why do you keep repeating this day?


    Could it be that Emperor Zhongtian has obtained the fruit of the years...


    "I don''t know that the immortal."


    ��Is there a way to find a user?��


    "This is impossible unless you can observe the every move of all things in this world. When the next cycle of reincarnation occurs, whoever has different actions from the previous cycle of reincarnation, that person is the user."


    Lu Yang sighed, this is indeed an impossible solution.


    The two chatted for a while and concluded that there was no way, so Lu Yang decided to go out and change his mood.


    After all, today I also broke through the middle stage of the God Transformation, which is something worth celebrating.


    Lu Yang pushed open the door of the cave and saw Yunmengmeng and his third senior sister placing chessboards and snacks at the door, and greeted him.


    "Sister Mengmeng, Third Senior Sister, good morning, I..."


    Lu Yang''s eyes turned dark and he returned to the point where he had just finished his retreat in the cave.


    ������


    Lu Yang took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down: "It''s less than an hour passed, why is time going back again?!"


    Isn��t it a day to go back once every day!


    "Probably something happened to the user of the Time Daoguo, and it needs to fall back to this time node."


    Lu Yang covered his face. He didn''t feel like he had broken through to celebrate the middle stage of the God Transformation.


    "But this is not accurate. It may be because the user finds it fun and has gone back several times. I heard that the immortal was very excited when he first obtained the Taoist fruit of the year. He often lets the time go back and then pretends to be a predestined person."


    "I heard?"


    "Yes, I haven''t become an immortal yet at that time. I don''t know if I have turned back time. I have all heard the Nine-Level Immortal later."


    "Is the realm of immortals not affected by the reflux of time?"


    "It''s not that the body will return to the original time node, but the memory will be preserved."


    Lu Yang frowned: "Doesn''t this mean that all immortals realize that the Taoist fruit of the Year has appeared and will look for users of the Taoist fruit of the Year?"


    The Immortal Fairy shrugged: "So what, can they find it?"


    Lu Yang always feels that something is wrong. This user of the Taoist fruit of the Year is too arrogant. Could it be that he has any support?


    ��


    "The Taoist fruit of time appears?!" The middle-aged man on the persecuted zodiac opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed, which was particularly surprised.


    This is the first time that I have seen the traces of the Taoist fruit of the Year in 300,000 years since I became an immortal.


    "You can quickly find the Taoist fruit of time!" The middle-aged man''s voice was majestic, like an immortal king who ruled the Nine Heavens, and his immortal power was inviolable.


    In two rows of Perseids, black figures gathered together, and one of them stood up: "Dare you ask the Lord, how do you find the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the years?"


    Emperor Zhongtian thought about it again, and he was so happy. What''s the point of being happy about? The fruit of time has appeared, but who knows where it is.


    ����Get out for a walk with the token of seeking immortals.��


    ��Abide by the order.��


    ��


    In the cave, Lu Yang and the immortal fairy yawned listlessly, and the joy of breaking through the middle stage of the God Transformation was completely exhausted in the cycle of reincarnation.


    "Fairy, what time is this reincarnation?"


    ��It��s the seventh time.��


    During these seven reincarnations, Lu Yang almost walked around Tianmen Peak and did everything he could do. For example, before the last reincarnation ended, he asked Tao Yaoye how many spirit stones he earned in this quarter, and when the next reincarnation begins, he would directly ask Tao Yaoye to tell her the number of spirit stones.


    Or when I learned in the previous reincarnation that Bai Ye liked to eat walnut pastry, I would carry a bag of walnut pastry when I visited Bai Ye in the next reincarnation.


    "The user has finished it, why isn''t it over?"


    "Wait a minute, when is it now?"


    "It''s time for Mao."


    Lu Yangteng stood up all of a sudden. The cycle of reincarnation occurred in the Yin hour before, but now the hour of Mao is over, and it is dawn and there has not been a cycle of reincarnation yet.


    "Has time finally returned to normal?"


    Lu Yang pushed open the door of the cave, and there was a messy chessboard at the door. Yun Mengmeng and his third senior sister played five-piece chess all day and agreed to fight again tomorrow, but the chessboard was not closed.


    Lu Yang was sure that he had not entered the cycle of reincarnation again.


    Considering that the cycle of reincarnation occurred one hour after breaking through the middle stage of the God Transformation, it can be seen that the time of reincarnation is not fixed, Lu Yang was not happy rashly.


    After another half of the day, the cycle of reincarnation still did not happen, and the elder sister also returned to the Inquiry Sect.


    "Sister Sister, you are finally back."


    "Well, I''m back. There''s no hurry to reincarnate in the years. I''ll tell you later what happened in the past few days, you can stabilize the realm first." Yun Zhi noticed that Lu Yang''s realm had not been consolidated.


    "Okay." When Lu Yang saw his senior sister, he felt much more at ease, regardless of whether there would be reincarnation again, and he would consolidate his state with confidence.


    When Lu Yang opened his eyes again, Yun Zhi had already set up tables, chairs, tea and water at the entrance of the cave. I don��t know where Yun Mengmeng��s chessboard was taken.


    "Drink tea." Yun Zhi gave a look and signaled Lu Yang to sit down.


    Lu Yang took a small sip of tea, and it was indeed the best Wudao tea.


    "It''s also my problem. When the cycle of reincarnation occurred, Meng Junzi and I were discussing that neither of us was affected by the time rewind. No one knew whether the time rewind occurred or whether Jiang Ping''an came to us, and we realized that something was wrong."


    "At that time, I suspected that there was something wrong with Junior Brother Li''s side. I wanted to come back and take a look. At that time, Senior Fairy told me through the puppet that the root cause was not on Junior Brother Li''s side. I didn''t come back and turned to find the user of the Year Dao Fruit."


    "Puppet?" Lu Yangxin said where did the puppet come from.


    Wait, is it the puppet that has been bullying me since the beginning of my cultivation?


    Can you contact the senior sister through that puppet?


    "The three of us all suspected that the user of the Times Dao Fruit had fought with someone and was forced to use the Times Dao Fruit. Unfortunately, we divided our troops into three groups and found no trace of the immortal battle."


    "Now that person is not using the Taoist fruit of the Year, and the clues are interrupted, so I am back."


    "So that''s the case." Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the senior sister had encountered something and had never come back.


    It''s fine if it''s okay.


    "My junior brother."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Yang looked up and saw the senior sister holding up the teacup: "Congratulations on your promotion to the middle stage of God Transformation."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 980 invite

    Chapter 980 Invitation


    The boy ran wildly in the heavy rain. Several corpses were displayed behind him, with blood mixed with rain, dyeing the ground red.


    He pushed open the wooden door and saw the safe and sound little girl, regardless of how muddy the ground was, sat at the door and burst into laughter.


    As he smiled, he started crying, got up and hugged his younger sister tightly, as if he had seen the lost treasure and was unwilling to let go.


    "Little sister, you are finally safe."


    The little girl was at a loss by the boy and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say, so she had to pat the boy on the back.


    Of course, when I wanted to say something to comfort me, I found that the boy was already asleep on her shoulder.


    The boy had a very long dream.


    He dreamed that his little sister died before him, and the murderer killed him again.


    But he did not really die, but returned to the day before the little sister''s accident.


    He thought it was a dream and didn''t think much about it, but when he found that the dream was becoming a reality, he was suddenly panicked. Everything was like the last experience, and the little sister died in front of him.


    When he returned to the previous day, he was eager to tell his younger sister what he had experienced, but just as he wanted to say it, his eyes went dark, and endless darkness enveloped it, and he returned to the starting point again.


    You should not tell the bizarre things that happened to you, this is the revelation he received in the dark.


    In order to save the little sister, he went through many reincarnations, relying on the information obtained in the reincarnation, secretly making arrangements. Finally, in the seventh reincarnation, he solved the murderer and the little sister survived.


    He opened his eyes and lay on the bed. His muddy clothes were taken off by his younger sister, and his body was wiped clean by his younger sister. The sound of water came from another room, probably because his younger sister was helping him wash clothes.


    The boy never felt that the bed was such a warm place.


    He raised his right hand, as if he was looking at his five fingers, and as if he was looking at the roof, recalling these seven reincarnations, like a dream.


    The boy murmured to himself, his eyes revealing a hint of confusion: "What the **** is going on?"


    Even in the storytelling about the experiences of immortal cultivators, there is nothing similar.


    ��


    The seven reincarnations are not the end of the reincarnation event, but the beginning of the reincarnation event.


    Since then, Lu Yang has encountered reincarnation hundreds of times in all sizes.


    This made Lu Yang feel more and more unlike the user of the Times Dao Fruit playing or fighting.


    Lu Yang has never found any information about the user of the Times Dao Fruit.


    According to the senior sister, Jiang Ping''an used the power of national fortune to observe the whole picture of Daxia during several reincarnations, trying to find something different from the last reincarnation, but he did not find any useful clues.


    Lu Yang went to the Immortal Palace to find Ying Tianxian, but Ying Tianxian had no idea. He just said that the opportunity was probably not here, and if he had the fate, he would always encounter it.


    Lu Yang helped Ying Tianxian translate: I don��t know how to find the user of the Times Dao Fruit.


    At the top of Tianmen Peak, Lu Yang put away his sword energy, indicating the end of this practice.


    Lu Yang is worried every time he practices, for fear that he will turn back time and practice in vain.


    Thanks to the blessing of the user he had never met, Lu Yang has already let the six hundred hours of cultivation be wasted.


    "Just treat it as a tempering state of mind." Lu Yang comforted himself.


    "Second leader, I have a letter from you." Yun Mengmeng ran over with a brown envelope.


    "My letter?"


    Lu Yang has received a lot of letters. After all, he has a reputation. Not only is he high in cultivation and rich in experience, but he is also gentle in character. Cultivators and mortals often send letters. Some say they want to see him, some say they want to sign, some say they want to exchange their experiences, and some say they express their feelings directly.


    Lu Yang thought that this time it was sent by someone admired, but when he opened the letter, he found that it was not.


    "Sent from Kaihuang Temple in the Buddha Kingdom?"


    Lu Yang had no impression of this Kaihuang Temple at all, and after reading the content of the letter, he suddenly realized it.


    "So I asked me to support the scene."


    "Support the scene?" Yunmeng Meng was puzzled.


    "In the letter, Kaihuang Temple said that when Junior Brother Shi Zen was discussing the Dharma at Kaihuang Temple, he mentioned my affairs. It happened that they were going to hold the Buddha Bath Festival and there were monks competing martial arts. I hope I would like to enjoy the face and be a judge in them."


    "The Buddha Kingdom implements a unified management system for politics and education, which means that Kaihuang Temple is not only a temple, but also a local city, which is equivalent to our government."


    "But Kaihuang Temple is not a big temple, and it is not a big city. They invited me to come over and use my reputation to support the scene."


    If it is a big city and a big temple, Lu Yang will always have some impression of it.


    "I see."


    Although Yun Mengmeng didn''t understand, it did not prevent her from nodding.


    "Then are you going?"


    Lu Yang put away the envelope: "Kaihuang Temple has no bad intentions. It just so happens that I have not been to the Buddha''s Kingdom yet, so it''s okay to go there."


    Considering the reputation of Master and Second Senior Brother in the Buddha Kingdom, Lu Yang has always been discouraged from going to the Buddha Kingdom, so as not to encounter any artificial difficulties.


    This time I was finally invited with a positive image. The opportunity was rare, so of course I had to go there.


    "Sister Mengmeng, are you going?"


    "Is there anything delicious in the Buddha country?" Yunmengmeng paid the most attention to this.


    Lu Yang recalled the specialties of the Buddha Kingdom: "Due to faith issues, there is basically no meat in the Buddha Kingdom, they are all vegetarians, and vegetarian food is a unique one."


    "Forget it." Yun Mengmeng''s interest in the Buddha''s Kingdom has greatly reduced, "Second leader, just bring me some specialties in the Buddha''s Kingdom when you come back."


    "become."


    The immortal fairy emerged and recalled the Buddhist tradition with confusion: "It''s strange to say that when we five of us fabricated Buddhism, I always advocated that Buddhism should not be jealous. Ying Tianxian and the others insisted that Buddhism should avoid meat and vegetables and eat more vegetarian food. Why do I say that I am the founder of Buddhism and should follow Buddhist rules and cook more vegetarian food in the future. All four of them said this, and I had to agree that Buddhism should avoid meat and fish."


    Lu Yang thinks it may be a fairy. If you are a vegetarian, you have less toxicity than meat.


    "Well, will you only cook vegetarian food in the future?"


    "No, I''ve become the founder, what rules do I follow?"


    ������


    Kaihuang Temple does not calculate when the envelope will be sent to Wendao Sect, so it was sent many days in advance. Now there is still some time before the Buddha Festival, and Lu Yang can prepare slowly.


    For example, call a friend.


    "Old Meng, do you want to go to the Buddha''s Kingdom?" Lu Yang came to Meng Jingzhou with a smirk and showed him the letter from Kaihuang Temple.


    Meng Jingzhou silently took out a letter, which was also sent from Kaihuang Temple.


    "You have it too?" Lu Yang was surprised.


    Meng Jingzhou gave Lu Yang annoyed look: "It is normal for me, a natural Buddhist son, to be invited?"


    It is said that he was born into a Buddhist son, and he has already accepted his fate with this title.


    "Then will you go?" Lu Yang asked.


    I heard that the Buddha''s country was covered with yellow sand and the environment was harsh. Meng Jingzhou felt that there was nothing fun in the Buddha''s country. He had no intention of going to the Buddha''s country, so he naturally did not invite Lu Yang.


    "Since I''m going, I can go there."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 981 Learned the truth

    Chapter 981 Learned the truth


    "Senior sister, Junior Brother Meng and I want to go to the Buddha''s Kingdom." Lu Yang is honest and reports to his elders when he goes out.


    "Do you want to go to the Buddha''s Kingdom?"


    Yunzhi took the letter from Kaihuang Temple and was quite surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the master and the second junior brother had such a bad reputation in the Buddha Kingdom, but it was really not easy for the younger junior brother to receive invitations from the Buddha Kingdom Temple.


    She said that the younger brother is different from his master. He has a very good reputation in the outside world and is a very excellent monk.


    "Then go, remember to be safe."


    "Do you want to visit the second senior brother in the Buddhist Kingdom?" Lu Yang remembered that the second senior brother Ye Zijin had been dealing with major temples all year round and was in dire straits in the Buddhist Kingdom.


    Yunzhi folded the letters and put them back into the envelope, and said, "From the letters sent by your second senior brother from time to time, he has many enemies and is overwhelmed. For safety reasons, please don''t want to see him, so as not to cause trouble."


    Those who can be Ye Zijin''s opponents will start at least the fusion period, with no limit on the number. Even if Lu Yang has confidence in his own cultivation, he will not be confident in dealing with so many people. It may be useless to throw Lao Meng out as bait at critical moments.


    Yunzhi couldn''t help but sigh when she remembered her second junior brother who hadn''t seen him for a long time but often heard about the diplomatic rhetoric of Buddha''s Kingdom.


    "Speaking of all, we all learned different things from our master, but your second senior brother didn''t learn anything else, but he learned the master''s ability to attract hatred."


    "Your third senior sister is much better. What I learned from your master is the ability of music. Although I caused some trouble in the demon realm, it is also to hone myself."


    "You don''t have many contacts with your master, but this swordsmanship is also somewhat derived from him."


    Lu Yang nodded. Indeed, the kendo theory and kendo moves taught by his master several times helped him a lot, especially the Wanjian Guizong who had just learned, which can be regarded as one of the trump cards.


    Lu Yang was curious: "Sir, what have you learned from your master?"


    He saw that his senior sister''s ability was not related to his master. The senior sister Jiandao, whom his master was proud of, learned a theory, and he had never used hatred and music, so he probably didn''t know that.


    ��I learned the truth.��


    This made Lu Yang even more curious: "What''s the reason?"


    Yun Zhi said expressionlessly: "Disciples don''t have to be inferior to their masters, and their masters don''t have to be as good as their disciples."


    ������


    ��


    "Map of the Buddha''s Kingdom, Introduction to Buddhism..." Lu Yang borrowed some books related to the Buddha''s Kingdom in the Sutra Pavilion, and he might be able to use them.


    The Buddha''s Kingdom is relatively closed, and he doesn''t know much about it.


    "With Benxian, the founder of Buddhism, what should I do if I want to get started with Buddhism?" The immortal fairy showed the function of the golden finger at a critical moment and knew everything.


    Considering the identity of the immortal fairy, Lu Yang decided to bring more Buddhist scriptures.


    After leaving the Sutra Library, Meng Jingzhou was waiting for Lu Yang at the door.


    "Have you packed up and walked?"


    "Don''t you have a Zhenjun Ma?" Meng Jingzhou would bring old horses with him when he went out.


    "It went home to visit relatives ten days ago in Donghai. If it waited for it to come back, it might not be able to catch up with the Buddha''s Day."


    "Our cultivation is just like ours, and we can protect ourselves when we go out, so we can do it without the need for old horses." Meng Jingzhou said happily. Although he was not interested in the Buddha''s country before, he was still a little excited when he set off.


    ��That��s true.��


    Both of them are barely qualified to establish a first-class sect when they are outside, and they can be called a powerful person everywhere.


    If it is in the Dayu Dynasty, if it can be in the wind, the wind, rain, and rain, the mercenary monks will be commensurate with them as fellow Taoists. They can also become the lord of a city, take charge of the power of life and death in the city, and turn the city into a country in the country. When ordinary people see them, they will tremble and offer their wives and daughters.


    ��


    "Hello, go to the Buddha''s Kingdom." Lu Yang handed over his identity certificate to the border government, waiting for review.


    Officials examined Lu Yang''s true body and ensured that they were not smuggled objects were successfully released.


    ��It can pass.��


    "Thanks."


    This is the border between Daxia and the Buddha Kingdom. Both monks and mortals have to pass here before they can go to the Buddha Kingdom.


    Lu Yang noticed that the people who were waiting for review had different shapes. Some were wearing dirty monk robes and chanting scriptures, some were covered in black robes, revealing a scar-like eye, some were burly figures, with big swords with **** on their backs, and some were trembling in the exquisite wooden box.


    They noticed that Lu Yang was looking at them. Some responded with a gentle smile, some used their eyes to warn, and some dodged their eyes and were unwilling to look at Lu Yang.


    It seems that each has its own secrets.


    Lu Yang easily distinguished their realm: mortals, four levels of Qi training, mortals, two levels of Qi training...


    In order to avoid the situation where the powerful game world is so that he can''t recognize him without any eyes, Lu Yang specially asked the immortal fairy to check their realm, which is consistent with the realm he saw.


    Lu Yang held his forehead, can you not show that you have shocking secrets on your body? I am so scared.


    The two of them passed through the border defense line smoothly, flew through a barren desert, and accompanied by a dizzy turn, they came to the Buddha''s country full of yellow sand.


    "Ahem, I''ve known that there is a lot of sand in the Buddha country, but this is too outrageous."


    As soon as the two of them stepped into the Buddha''s kingdom, the strong wind blew yellow sand, which made them wear a layer of spiritual protection cover before they could move normally.


    Although it doesn��t hurt to make your face covered with sand, it��s always very uncomfortable.


    "The Buddha''s Kingdom has been established for 300,000 years, have you never thought about planting trees?" Meng Jingzhou was so annoyed by the sand that he was covered in his face. He took a breath and blew out, fighting against the strong wind, blowing all the sand in front of him away.


    The power of the God Transformation Power has amazing lung capacity. Lu Yang guessed that Lao Meng could blow for a quarter of an hour with his breath.


    Unlike the central continent where dynasties are constantly changing, the Buddha Kingdom is located in the Western continent, which is basically the same as the establishment of the Dagan Dynasty. It has been 300,000 years since its founding, and its history is extremely long.


    The Buddha Kingdom is a country based on Buddhist beliefs, which leads to the loose structure of the Buddha Kingdom. Unlike the Daxia government, which can be implemented in various cities, the independence between cities is strong.


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes: "Planting trees? The area of ??the Buddha Kingdom is as big as our Daxia, and there is sand everywhere. Even if the monks in the Tribulation Period travel through their entire lives, they will not be satisfied with the Buddha Kingdom. Even if the orders of the Western Temple are not good, they will not work." ???The Western Temple has a long history and is the largest temple in the Buddhist Kingdom and the administrator of the Buddhist Kingdom. For example, the Buddhist documents that the Wendao Sect often receives, requiring Ye Zijin to be brought back, which is the official documents issued by the Western Temple.


    "When the four ancient immortals shaped the continent, they probably gathered all the deserts on the stars here, and the stars that were not suitable for life were bare, which made them into the current Buddha Kingdom. It would be good if this place could live in such a place."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982 Its not easy for you ordinary people to be businessmen

    Chapter 982 It is not easy for you ordinary people to be a businessman


    ?


    Even the uninhabited areas on the border have the power of incense, which means that the power of incense in the central government of the Buddha is too abundant and overflowing to the border.


    "I remember the elder sister said that the Buddha''s kingdom is full of the power of incense that has no owner. It has been accumulated by believers over the past 300,000 years. To obtain these incense power, monks need to make great wishes. After fulfilling their great wishes, monks can obtain these incense powers for practice according to the degree of their great wishes."


    Unlike the incense of the gods, the incense power of the Buddha''s kingdom will not bind people. Of course, it is much more difficult to obtain than the gods.


    "Old Lu, it seems that someone has been attacked by a monster over there." Meng Jingzhou sent a message to Lu Yang. He was still blowing sand and couldn''t speak.


    "Then you''re just blowing the sand, hurry up and save people." Lu Yang''s consciousness was separated from the spiritual space and used his spiritual sense to see that it seemed that a group of merchants were attacked by monsters. It seemed that the situation was quite bad.


    The distance between each city in the Buddha Kingdom is extremely long. A large desert gives monsters a place to hide. Every year, monks travel to the Buddha Kingdom to eradicate monsters. Unfortunately, there are too many monsters and too many to hide, and they cannot be eliminated.


    ��????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Businessmen are all skilled in their journey in the world, and they draw out scimitars to fight to the death. The sand wolf is fierce, but they are not the opponents of the bloodthirsty sand wolf.


    Sand wolf is the monster that the merchants are most reluctant to encounter. It is so unlucky and will die for a lifetime.


    Suddenly, a sand wolf jumped suddenly while the business was unprepared and threw Lao An over.


    Lao An used a scimitar to press against Shalang''s claws, but Shalang was very strong, and Lao An gradually fell into a disadvantage during the struggle.


    "Lao An!"


    ?


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    In the yellow sand all over the sky, it was flying in the air, as if the Buddha in the world, and the Buddha in the world had his fingers together, behind it was the round light that symbolized the perfect practice of Buddhism.


    The round light suddenly dissipated and turned into countless sword energy, accurately piercing the head of the sand wolf.


    Another god-like man pinched his fist marks, and the golden fist marks of the **** were blasted out, shattering the Sand Wolf''s brain.


    Lao An pushed away the slaughtering wolf and kowtowed: "Thank you for your life-saving kindness."


    The others also reacted and knelt down and thanked the two gods.


    Lu Yang landed and smiled slightly: "Donor... You don''t have to be polite. We brothers and sisters passed by here by chance, but we just did it with our means. Please come up."


    Meng Jingzhou also came over and glanced at Lu Yang: Are you exaggerating the way you said you used countless sword energy?


    Lu Yang replied to Meng Jingzhou''s look: Are you better than me when dealing with a group of monsters who have just entered the Qi training stage?


    With the joint cooperation of the two great immortal cultivators, they were lucky enough to slaughter the sand wolf.


    "Master..." "Just call me Meng Jingzhou, this is my junior brother Lu Yang."


    "Ah? You and you two are Meng Fozi and Lu Jianxian?" Lao An and other merchants did not expect that the legendary Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang were saved, and they became excited.


    This is a legendary big man. Even in Daxia, few people have seen them, but they didn��t expect to meet them in the Buddha Kingdom.


    This is what Buddhism calls fate.


    "It''s us." Meng Jingzhou had a expressionless face, tried hard to act like a paranormal, and did not let these businessmen think they were happy to see their reactions so much.


    During the conversation, Lu Yang learned that Lao An was the leader of the Shangshang, named Anhu. They brought a batch of solar lamps from Daxia to see if they could be sold in the Buddha Kingdom, but they didn''t expect to encounter a sand wolf.


    "Oh, you are going to Kaihuang City too? If Uncle An doesn''t mind, can you take us together?" Lu Yang thought that it was indeed a good person who would be rewarded, so that''s a coincidence.


    "That''s great." An Hu and others were overjoyed when they heard this. They were able to walk with the legendary big shots. It was reported that they would also have face in the business.


    And with these two people here, there will definitely be no danger along the way.


    Then on the way to Kaihuang City, Anhu and others met the Sand Wolf King who came to seek revenge when practicing Qi Great Perfection. The famous three thieves in the Foundation Establishment Period of Desert on the road, the Jindan-stage Demon Monk who fell into the demonic path to kill and prove the truth. The White Bone Lady of the Nascent Soul-stage who **** people''s essence and blood every night was born among the pile of dead people.


    "It''s not easy for you ordinary people to be businessmen." Lu Yang sighed that the enemies he encountered along the way were nothing to him and Lao Meng, and it would be a disaster for Lao An and others.


    ����In fact, many businessmen will never encounter a sand wolf once in their lifetime.��


    As for the Sand Wolf King and the Three Desert Thiefs, it is even more nonsense. The Demon Monk and the White Bone Lady are both existences that they have never heard of.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were sitting on the camel. This was the first time riding a camel, which was quite fun.


    The camel was tied to the trophy along the way, including sand wolf skin, sand wolf king skin, desert three thieves storage ring, demon monk golden elixir, crystal white bones...


    These things are of no value to Lu Yang and the other two. For example, the storage rings of the three thieves in the desert, the spirit stones in them are not as much as Lu Yang earns in a day. What keys are there in the storage rings to open the secret realm? Open the books brought from the Sutra Pavilion and found that the secret realm is for the Foundation Establishment stage. Many foundation establishment stages need to go to that secret realm to pick herbs and refine pills, which can increase the probability of forming pills by 20%.


    There is a human skin scroll on the Demon Monk, which records the method of false elixirs. The condensed false elixirs is comparable to the early stage of the Golden Pill, but there is no hope of advancement in the future.


    The two wanted to give all these things to Lao An and others, but then they thought that the environment in the Buddha Kingdom was so dangerous, and there might be murder and robbery. Lao An and others could not save so many things, so they finally decided to leave only sand wolf skins for Lao An and others.


    "The two masters came to Kaihuang City, but are you going to participate in the Buddha Festival?" Lao An chatted on the way, and after contacting, he found that the two masters were indeed gentle and had no airs as in the storytelling.


    "Yes, we were invited by Kaihuang Temple to attend."


    "That''s great." Lao An and others were very happy to hear this. With these two masters participating in the Buddha''s Day, the festival will definitely make it more lively.

 Chapter 983 Follow the customs of the countryside

    Chapter 983 Follow the customs of the countryside


    There were two God Transformation Period to protect him, and Lao An and others returned to Kaihuang City without any danger and were safe and sound.


    Just as Kaihuang Temple was originally named Erlitun Temple, Kaihuang City was originally named Erlitun, which was originally just an inconspicuous small place. With the efforts of Kaihuang Temple several times, Erlitun was finally built into a very large city today.


    Unlike the cities built with blue bricks and stones in Daxia, the cities in the Buddha Kingdom generally use thick earth walls, which are weathered and frost-beaten, and their edges are flattened in the wind and sun, making them look shaky.


    In fact, various stable and anti-enemy formations are set up in the earth wall mezzanine, which can ensure that the city wall does not fall for thousands of years.


    The unknown river runs through Kaihuang City and is the source of water for the whole city. It is said that it was attracted by the abbot Master Duanchen.


    Along the way, Lu Yang also saw many monks, shaved with half of his shoulders and arms exposed, his skin was dark and red. He was flipping through the scriptures while walking, and he saw that he was a devout believer, which made Lu Yang very worried about their eyes.


    Entering Kaihuang City is even more different from the Daxia City. There are beauties with blond hair, blue eyes and exotic style, with hot figures, veils on their faces, walking monkeys sitting on their shoulders, snake charmers who can make snakes dance by playing flutes, and fish sellers put their swords upright on the chopping board, pressing the fish to hit the vertical knife to avoid killing.


    "After all there is no sand." Meng Jingzhou breathed a sigh of relief. The yellow sand in the sky was too annoying. The city wall was equipped with a sand-proof formation to block the sand from entering the city, which was much more comfortable.


    But Lu Yang''s spiritual space is not so lucky.


    In the spiritual space, yellow sand is everywhere, forming rolling hills. The fairy in golden exotic costumes is humming a song and dancing gracefully, stepping on the sand barefoot, leaving a string of small footprints.


    "Fairy, can you change less sand?" Lu Yang shouted at the top of his throat. He was too far from the Immortal Fairy and could not hear it if he didn''t shout.


    After finally coming to the city, there is no sand in reality, but there is sand in this spiritual space.


    The immortal fairy twisted her waist and came to Lu Yang: "This immortal is called following the customs. Look at you and the boy from the Meng family, they are dressed differently from the people here. People always look at you. Look at this immortal, isn''t it eye-catching?"


    Lu Yang had long noticed the strange eyes of others. Just as the monks in the Buddha Kingdom would attract attention when walking in Daxia, he and Lao Meng were also very conspicuous when walking on the street.


    They wanted to find a place where no one was to change into Buddhist clothing, but they never found a suitable opportunity.


    Lu Yang glanced at the immortal fairy who was still dancing, and quickly blushed and lowered his head. It was difficult for the fairy to not attract attention like this, and he didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    "Are the two masters coming to the humble house to sit?" Lao An and others were very grateful to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. They wanted to entertain the two. If they weren''t there, they would have been buried in the mouth of the sand wolf.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou declined Lao An''s kindness, inquired about the location of Kaihuang Temple, and went to visit Kaihuang Temple.


    "Brother, go quickly!"


    Lu Yang walked to the intersection when suddenly a girl ran over and ran over to Lu Yang when she looked back at her brother.


    Before hitting herself, Lu Yang casts a spell, and the gentle wind wraps the girl, allowing her to stabilize her body, neither hitting anyone nor falling.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The girl realized that she had almost offended the cultivator and quickly apologized.


    Seeing this, the girl''s brother quickly accelerated his pace: "I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t take care of my little sister well."


    "Be careful when walking." Lu Yang did not take this matter to heart.


    Looking at the backs of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou leaving, the boy''s eyes were slightly alert: "Daxia people..."


    "It''s strange, why did that boy was so alert to us just now? Why did he say ''Daxia people''?" Although Lu Yang had already walked away, his hearing at the level of God Transformation was amazing. The boy''s words that were just muttering to himself could still clearly reach his ears.


    "Maybe I have never seen a cultivator of Daxia or been hurt by a cultivator of Daxia?" Meng Jingzhou shrugged and said casually. Neither of them took the young man to heart.


    Lu Yang and the other two slowly walked through half of Kaihuang City, walking and enjoying the customs and customs of the Buddha. When they arrived at Kaihuang Temple, it was already evening.


    Kaihuang Temple has a solemn treasure, red walls and gray tiles, and the incense is strong. The cauldron at the entrance of the temple is filled with incense ash and a few scattered pieces.


    "Two donors, thank you for your guests in this temple. Please come again tomorrow." The little shaman at the entrance of the temple politely stopped the two.


    Lu Yang handed the letter sent to him by Kaihuang Temple to the little novice monk: "Please tell Master Duanchen."


    Master Duanchen is the abbot of Kaihuang Temple.


    "OK."


    Soon, the white-bearded old monk hurriedly walked out of Kaihuang Temple, hurriedly, and slashed the little novice monk''s head as he walked: "Do not know Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, so I''m embarrassed to let me read the letter."


    "Donor Lu, Meng, I have been admired for a long time, and I am the monk''s Dharma name Duanchen." Master Duanchen clasped his hands together, and a smile appeared on his face. He just wanted to give it a try, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were really invited.


    "So it''s Master Duan Chen." Lu Yang and the other two clasped their hands together and bowed back.


    "Two fellow Taoists, please come in." Master Duanchen gestured a gesture of invitation and invited the two of them into the temple.


    The monks following Master Duanchen all wanted to squeeze in front to see what Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked like. The short ones had to tiptoe.


    "I didn''t expect the two donors to come so early and the hospitality was in a hurry. I hope the two donors will forgive me."


    Now there are two months left before the Buddha Festival, and Master Duanchen thought that even if the two of them were coming, they would not come so early.


    But this is a good thing. The two of them came early, so they had more time to promote the news that Lu Yang and the two participated in the Mu Buddha Festival. At that time, they would definitely attract many unexpected monks, making Mu Buddha Festival more lively.


    "It''s okay, it''s because we are worried that there will be accidents on the road and we will set off a little earlier."


    "The two donors were joking. With the cultivation of the two donors, it was enough to establish a sect in Daxia. How could there be any accidents?"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou smiled but said nothing.


    Lu Yang took the initiative to change the topic: "I heard that Kaihuang City was originally called Erlitun. It was built by Guishi''s continuous efforts. It is really an admirable merit."


    Master Duan Chen waved his hand: "It''s not a great merit. It''s just that there is a abbot who is the illegitimate son of a monk from Xitian Temple. In order to make the illegitimate son live a better life, that monk kept secretly helping our temple and building it to its current scale. It''s just a blessing from the predecessors."


    "Later, the monk passed away and left many relics. The abbot went to compete with Xitian Temple for ownership of the relics, and there was no news since then."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 984 In the world, I am the only one who respects you

    Chapter 984: Heaven and the world, I am the only one who respects me


    Lu Yang''s mouth twitched, and the story of Kaihuang Temple making a fortune was really unexpected.


    "Xi Tian Temple is also the orthodox Buddhist Kingdom, so it shouldn''t be a killer..."


    Master Duanchen stroked his white beard: "If a monk does not kill, the abbot''s life should be worry-free. It is hard to say what treatment is beyond life. We have no fate with Xitian Temple. If we want to find out the whereabouts of the abbot."


    "After that abbot disappeared, the scale of Kaihuang Temple has never changed and has no enterprising spirit."


    "After I become the abbot, I make a great wish to make Kaihuang Temple prosperous, with an average annual passenger flow of 10 million people."


    "In order to fulfill my ambition, I worked hard to govern and find ways to expand the popularity of Kaihuang Temple, so that Kaihuang City can become comparable to a large city, and make the people in the city live a better life."


    ����Master, your ambition is quite detailed.��


    "This is natural. The two donors should have never come to our Buddha''s Kingdom. I don''t know how we made great wishes. The ambitions made in our Buddha''s Kingdom have always been very accurate. If we only make one ambition to "incense flourish", how should we set the criteria for judgment?"


    "What does it mean to be incense? One day, one million donors suddenly came. Is it considered to be incense? Is it considered to be incense after buying the incense of the entire temple for the New Year? Is it considered to be incense when the temple ignites all the incense? Is it considered to be incense when all the incense is ignited?"


    "When the standards are undecided, ambitions are just talk and can never be fulfilled."


    "The master has really put an effort into Kaihuang Temple, which is admirable."


    Master Duan Chen smiled and said, "Monks do not lie, but I am not that great. Kaihuang Temple is incense. I am naturally abstinent of good things. I am abbot of this monk. I can still fulfill my ambition. Why not do it?"


    As far as Lu Yang knows, 50% of the incense money obtained by each temple belongs to him, 30% are used to shape the golden body for the Buddha, and 20% are handed over to Xitian Temple.


    Cultivating immortals is inseparable from the word "wealth". The more the incense in Kaihuang Temple is, the more spirit stones Master Duanchen will obtain, which can be used for practice.


    Originally, Master Duanchen thought it was too late and wanted to take Lu Yang and the other two to the guest house to rest, but Lu Yang felt that the opportunity was rare, so it would be better to go to the Main Hall to see it. He had only seen the Main Hall built by the immortal fairy in the spiritual space before, but he had never seen it in reality.


    Meng Jingzhou had never been to the Main Hall and agreed with Lu Yang''s proposal.


    Master Duanchen introduced Lu Yang and the other two into the main hall. The golden statue of the Tathagata Buddha was located in the center, holding a flower and smiling, and saving people with compassion.


    It was already night, the main hall was brightly lit, and the Buddha statue reflected the light of candlelight, looking extremely sacred.


    "What''s the best thing about the Great Hall? The Great Hall built by this immortal for you is the most authentic one." The immortal fairy pouted. According to Buddhist scriptures, as the founder of Buddhism, she is located in the Great Hall, which is sacred and inviolable.


    In the spiritual space, at the end of the desert, a Main Hall rises from the ground, which is even more brilliant than the Main Hall of Kaihuang Temple.


    In the center of the treasure hall, an immortal fairy wearing a Western-style squatted on the lotus platform with one foot, and his other foot was placed on his thigh, his hands clasped together to charm all living beings.


    Lu Yang looked at the Main Hall in the spiritual space, and then at the Main Hall in reality, and felt that it was more authentic in reality.


    "Master, I heard that the Mu Buddha Festival is a festival to celebrate the birth of the Buddha?" On the way, Lu Yang learned in detail about the origin of the Mu Buddha Festival, so as not to understand nothing in the Buddha country, and it was like coming to travel.


    "What Lu donor said is right. According to legend, in ancient times, the Buddha would walk when he was born. He stepped on a lotus flower on each of his feet, pointing one hand to the sky and the other to the ground, saying, ''I am the only one in the world''."


    "In order to commemorate the birth of the Buddha, this day is set as the Buddha''s birthday and a Buddha bathing activity is held."


    Meng Jingzhou interrupted: "I am the only one in the world. The Buddha said this.


    Master Duan Chen smiled and said in a hurry: "It''s not surprising that Donor Meng has this misunderstanding. Many people in the world have misunderstandings about this, thinking that the World Honored One is an arrogant person, but in fact it is not."


    "The deep meaning of the ''I'' here is the ''Buddha nature'' that every sentient being possesses, which refers to the ''true self'' that is perfect and pure'' in all places, which is also the ''I'' that is ''every happy and self-purity'' mentioned in the Nirvana Sutra."


    "The "Ruiying Sutra" says: ''I am the only one who respects the world in heaven, and all the three realms are suffering, so how can you be happy?'' It can be seen that the ''respecting'' here mainly refers to the important responsibility of saving the suffering of the people."


    "So the original meaning of this sentence is that the Buddha said that he was born with the mission of saving sentient beings, and that he should save sentient beings from the sea of ??suffering of life and death, and that the same should be true when he became a Buddha."


    Listening to Master Duanchen citing scriptures to help him understand this sentence, they are all Buddhist scriptures that he has never heard of. Meng Jingzhou nodded frequently because he misunderstood the Buddha.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy standing on the lotus platform scratched her head when she heard this.


    "Ah? Isn''t this what I am going to defeat Ying Tianxian and the other four. I had a sudden inspiration and learned what Ying Tianxian said in his tone?"


    "I think this is quite domineering and can describe my ability very well. I asked Ying Tianxian and others to put it in when compiling Buddhist scriptures, indicating that I am the leader of the five ancient immortals."


    "What else does this sentence mean?"


    Meng Jingzhou joined ten: "I didn''t expect that the Buddha''s heart was the world, but I misunderstood him."


    Master Duanchen smiled slightly: "The World Honored One has great wisdom, great perseverance, and great compassion. I wonder if the Donor of Men has heard of it. When the World Honored One realized the truth under the Bodhi tree, the Demon Buddha Boxun sent three witches to show diligently and charm them to interfere with the World Honored One''s enlightenment. The World Honored One is not disturbed by the witch, and has realized the truth for seven days, has achieved enlightenment and has achieved great wisdom."


    "After the Buddha attained enlightenment, the Buddha''s light shone with thousands of feet, and even the four ancient immortals came to congratulate him."


    "There is still this." Meng Jingzhou had never been in contact with Buddhism before. Now, when he heard Master Duanchen telling the story of the Buddha''s past, he felt that the Buddha''s name was really admirable.


    "When it comes to Bodhi Tree, I thought I had achieved great success in cooking and wanted to write a "Cooking Collection" to benefit all the ages, so I wrote this book under the Bodhi Tree. Xiaoling, Lianyi, Qinghe and the three of them always like to circle around me, let me play with them, and interfere with my immortal writing books."


    "It''s strange. I remember that Xiao Ling and the other three left for something. They shouldn''t have appeared there. Is it an illusion caused by someone, or an inner demon or something."


    "Anyway, I have a strong willpower and was not disturbed by them. It took me seven days to finally get the "Cooking Collection"."


    "Then the Nine-Chief Fairy came over with several golden crows, which was so bright that she almost burned all the books she had just written. Later, Ying Tianxian and the others came over to congratulate me one after another. I saw that they were very happy to smile and cried with joy."


    Lu Yang looked at Meng Jingzhou and Master Duanchen having a happy chat, thinking about whether to tell the truth about the World Honored One.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 985 Master, Ive realized it

    Chapter 985 Master, I realized that Lu Yang could feel that the four ancient immortals were trying their best to beautify the immortal fairy, and the beautification effect was significant. Even Lao Meng felt that the immortal fairy was a great virtue and true Buddha after hearing this, and he admired it very much.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." Lu Yang was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to harm his good brother. "Just know the truth in the ancient times. Just stay with me when Lao Meng was over the tribulation."


    After visiting the Great Hall, Master Duan Chen took the two to the guest room.


    On the walls of the guest room are cursive scriptures written by Master Duanchen himself, which are filled with energy and spirit. Lu Yang cannot understand them at all, but he can feel that even if he can''t understand them, just staying in the room will have the effect of calming energy and concentrating the mind, which can help the monks quickly enter into meditation.


    Writing scriptures full of walls is a considerable expense for Master Duanchen, and it is impossible to write them in every room.


    "This place should be the best guest room in Kaihuang Temple, but unfortunately it is not very useful to me."


    Lu Yang sat on the bed and entered into meditation and practiced in a few breaths.


    He has been disturbed by the immortal fairy for a long time. As long as he does not listen to the immortal fairy''s words, he can enter into meditation at any time.


    Practice overnight.


    Lu Yang got out of the state of meditation and pushed open the door and stretched comfortably, feeling refreshed.


    The door of the next room opened and Meng Jingzhou woke up.


    "Hey-ha-"


    The two of them heard a uniform sound of hey not far away. Following the sound, they were monks from Kaihuang Temple practicing boxing in the morning, with neat movements and loud voices.


    "Do you know what kind of boxing technique this is?" Lu Yang asked. He didn''t know much about boxing.


    "It should be a long-arm fist." Meng Jingzhou looked carefully and said, "It is a kind of folk martial arts that can stretch muscles and bones and strengthen the body."


    ��There are a large number of mortal monks in Kaihuang Temple. They cannot learn martial arts and can only practice folk martial arts.


    Although it is a folk martial art, its effect is not inferior to that of low-level martial arts. There are many martial arts masters in the world who have defeated the Qi training cultivators.


    Taking the long-arm fist as an example, the first long-arm fist was just a very ordinary boxing technique and there was nothing strange about it. However, as the founder of the long-arm fist kindly saved the old beggar who was beaten by the gangsters and invited the old beggar to have a meal, everything became different.


    When he woke up, the founder of Long-arm Fist found that there was a brand new long-arm Fist next to the pillow, which improved on the original basis, making it easy to get started with Long-arm Fist, fast practice, and high upper limit.


    The 36th generation descendants of the Long-arm Fist also had similar experiences, and accidentally formed a good relationship with the powerful immortals, which made the Long-arm Fist reborn again.


    It is said that there are also powerful people who can overcome tribulation to play in the world, turning into mortals and children to learn and improve the long-arm fist.


    All these things make the long-arm fist still in the category of folk martial arts, but its power is no longer the power it was before.


    Other folk martial arts have more or less similar experiences, and they all have a connection with immortality.


    "It should be true that the long-arm fist has been corrected by the transitional tribulation." Meng Jingzhou said, with his eyesight, he could not see where the long-arm fist could be modified. Modifying any of the fist will destroy the integrity of the boxing technique, which shows that the cultivator who corrects the long-arm fist has far surpassed him.


    "Good morning, two donors." Master Duan Chen appeared behind the two with a smile, holding a string of Buddhist beads.


    "Master."


    "I wonder what arrangements the two have today, so I can arrange the manpower."


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "We are the two of us who have just arrived and know very little about the Buddha''s kingdom. What arrangements are all based on the master."


    "Today''s day is the day to receive pilgrims, which is a major feature of this temple. If the two donors have nothing to do, why don''t you take a look?"


    "As abbot, Master Duanchen has many affairs and cannot receive pilgrims every day, so he can''t do anything.


    So he made a rule that it would be a random day to receive pilgrims within one month, and it would depend on fate.


    "Then I''ll bother Master."


    The incense of Kaihuang Temple is more prosperous than when the previous abbots were there. Before the door was opened, many pilgrims were waiting at the door, and even pilgrims from other cities came to worship.


    When the pilgrims learned that today was Master Duanchen''s reception, they were overjoyed.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou have special identities. Although they are not as good as everyone knows their appearance, their fame is well known. If anyone recognizes them, once the news comes out, they are afraid that the pilgrims will rush to Kaihuang Temple.


    So the two of them hide their bodies and breath, standing around Master Duanchen.


    Receiving pilgrims means enlightening pilgrims and solving their worries and problems.


    The first pilgrim was a weak woman who was still pity for me. She was so weak that she was crying.


    "Master, my fianc�� eloped with my maid on wedding night many years ago. I wanted to let it go, but after so many years, I can''t let it go."


    Master Duan Chen smiled slightly, took out a jade bottle, and filled it with water.


    "Please look at the female donor. This jade bottle is you. If you want to put down someone, you have to fill yourself with new things to replace that person."


    "Master, I have realized it."


    "Originally, the water in the bottle will gradually dry up, but if you keep thinking about him, you will make the water in the bottle more and more, and don''t think about him."


    "The second pilgrim was a very generous woman. But when talking about the past, it was inevitable that she would express sadness.

 Chapter 986 My brother is not taken over by someone, right?

    Chapter 986: My brother is not taken over by someone, right?


    Master Duanchen gathered three pilgrims in the side hall and asked them to talk about their affairs by themselves, and he ignored them.


    "It made the two donors laugh." Master Duan Chen smiled apologized, "I usually don''t do anything to receive pilgrims."


    "The master is really a person with temperament." Meng Jingzhou put his hand on his chest with one hand, appreciating Master Duanchen''s actions just now.


    Master Duanchen sighed: "In fact, people like the third pilgrimage don''t know what''s going on in recent years, and there are many people."


    "They didn''t know what evil they had, and felt that their wife and children were bound by their families, so they abandoned their wives and children and became monks. After a few months or years, they thought about it and wanted to return to secular life. What are the temples in the distance? As far as I know, these nearby temples have encountered similar situations."


    "Is there such a thing?" Lu Yang thought about it and felt something was wrong with this matter.


    "Fairy, do you see what''s wrong with the third pilgrim?"


    The immortal fairy used her fairy consciousness to scan the side hall next door: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. It''s quite normal for me, but I was beaten very badly and I dare not fight back."


    Lu Yang frowned. Did he think too much?


    "What do you think, Lao Meng?"


    ��The master knocked well.��


    ������


    The pilgrims received later were much normal. Master Duanchen was a monk who made great wishes and had real skills. Lu Yang and the other two watched and learned from the side, which benefited a lot.


    Although the way to enlightenment is to take a bottle to hold water and pour water.


    But I can''t resist Master Duanchen''s words and deeds are very good, and he can pull the pilgrims into his own steps step by step.


    "If you want the other party to convince you, the background, light, words, behavior, expression... are all very important." Lu Yang kept analyzing Master Duanchen''s various aspects to see which aspects he had not done yet.


    The last pilgrim today surprised Lu Yang. It was the little girl who almost hit her yesterday. Although her clothes were patches and were from a poor family, her clothes and face were clean, which made people like it.


    According to the little girl''s self-introduction, her name is Tang Qiaoqiao, who is fourteen years old. She has a brother who depends on each other, named Tang Chuanwu.


    "Master, my brother doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He''s like a different person. He''s always suspicious and practices boxing all day long. He doesn''t know where he learned boxing. I asked my brother what happened, but he didn''t say anything."


    Tang Qiaoqiao thought of the magic cultivator''s method described in the storytelling, and she was tearful and bit her lip and hesitated: "Master, do you think my brother is not taken over by someone?"


    Master Duanchen urged the scriptures hanging on the wall to calm Tang Qiaoqiao down and showed a compelling smile on her face.


    "This little donor, your brother''s actions just show that he is not the one who was taken over. In order to prevent people around him from discovering clues, the person who is taken over will try his best to keep his original appearance as much as possible and will not change his temperament."


    "The people who take over the body are mostly cultivators who have achieved success in their practice. Such people are meticulous and will definitely not reveal any flaws. Even if people who are familiar with each other come into contact with him, they will not be seen strange."


    Unlike the Daxia, which has extremely strict management, you can meet people who take possession from time to time in the Buddhist Kingdom. Some people who practice diligently after taking possession and become the abbot, Master Duanchen has come into contact with people who take possession several times and know the characteristics of such people.


    Lu Yang nodded. Master Duan Chen was right. When the fairy took over him, he also imitated his behavior as much as possible, although the imitation was hard to describe.


    "Then what''s going on with my brother?"


    Master Duanchen pinched the Buddhist beads and thought for a moment and said, "Maybe you are really in danger. After your brother learned the news from a channel, he was afraid that you would be worried, so he never told you."


    Master Duanchen took out a yellow talisman from his sleeve, wrapped it with a red rope, and hung it on Tang Qiaoqiao''s neck: "This talisman is kept, if you encounter danger, you can protect you."


    "But, I have no money." Tang Qiaoqiao looked down at her toes when she said this. She spoke very quietly, and was nervous, afraid that Master Duanchen would throw herself out.


    "It''s okay, the little donor will do more good deeds in the future, and buy this talisman from the bento."


    "Ah? Thank you Master!" Tang Qiaoqiao looked up suddenly.


    Master Duanchen put his hands together and recited the name of the World Honored One: "Monks take compassion as their hearts, and I hope that the little donor will not use this talisman."


    If you can��t use talismans, it means you can��t encounter danger, which is naturally the best situation.


    After Kaihuang Temple closed, Lu Yang secretly followed Tang Qiaoqiao, worried that if Tang Chuanwu was really taken over, the person who took over him was like a fairy who didn''t know how to disguise it, that would be bad.


    The environment in which Tang Qiaoqiao lives is quite bad, with a stinking smell. The house is crowded with the house, the roads are tortuous, and there is no plan. It is built at will, so the sun cannot shine into this place.


    "Brother, I''m back." After being enlightened by Master Duan Chen, Tang Qiaoqiao was in a much better mood than before. When she came back, she bought some fish bones to make soup.


    Tang Chuanwu was naked with his upper body, sweating profusely, and his eyes were firm, as if he had practiced thousands of times, and every movement was quite standard.


    "Brother, can we not have to practice martial arts so hard, okay?" Tang Qiaoqiao said with distress.


    Tang Chuanwu calmed down and touched the little sister''s head lovingly: "Brother can only protect you if he becomes stronger."


    ��I��m very safe.��


    Tang Chuanwu sighed, looking at him inexplicably: "It''s always right to prepare more."


    "But I heard from the masters of Kaihuang Temple that they drink Shiquan Dapu soup every day when practicing martial arts to make up for the physical deficit. Our family can''t afford Shiquan Dapu soup. What should you do if your body is problematic when practicing martial arts to practice martial arts?"


    Their family is poor and can only buy fish bones for their brother to replenish them. I hope it is useful.


    "It''s okay, my brother will find a way to make money."


    Lu Yang raised his eyebrows in the secret, feeling that Tang Chuanwu''s movements looked familiar: "Long-arm fist?"


    Only monks from Kaihuang Temple in nearby cities can know this set of boxing skills. How can Tang Chuanwu do it? He doesn''t feel like he was worshipping Kaihuang Temple.


    Lu Yang was worried that the person who took over Tang Chuanwu''s body had a higher level than him, so he rashly used his spiritual sense to investigate and alert the snake, and asked the immortal fairy to take action.


    "Just a child, there is no sign of taking over the body." said the immortal fairy.


    Lu Yang touched the three immortal search tokens in his arms again, but there was no movement.


    "That''s good."


    If you are not taken away, you are stealing the long arm fist. However, such small things are not worthy of being treated as if they are not aware of it. It��s good that people are fine.


    Before leaving, Lu Yang stopped and secretly left a few golden beans at Tang Chuanwu''s house. Tang Qiaoqiao was right. If he continued to practice like this, his body would really have problems and he needed to use decoctions to replenish them.


    Seeing these two children puberty early, they should know the reason why they don��t show their wealth and will not show off their money everywhere with golden beans.


    Just treat it as a good relationship.


    Soon, Tang Chuanwu found a few golden beans on the table and couldn''t help but feel creepy: "Who is it!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 987 Good people will be rewarded

    Chapter 987 Good people will be rewarded


    Tang Chuanwu was sure that half an hour ago, there were no golden beans on the table.


    He became alert. He had been practicing martial arts for more than half a year, and his five senses had improved. Even monks at the sixth level of Qi practice could not appear silently and put the golden beans on the table.


    Who is it?


    Is the other party an enemy or a friend?


    Previously, my sister was found to have spiritual roots by the leader of the local snake Damo Gang. She wanted to use the soul root of her sister to practice evil methods, so she directly sent someone to send the money over, calling the money "buying life money". My sister refused to obey, and her subordinates had cultivation skills, so she was heavy in her hands and beaten to death. Seeing this, she rushed over and was beaten to death.


    After that, I reincarnated many times, constantly collected information, and learned two important news. The deputy leader of the Mo Gang had been coveting the position of the gang leader for a long time, and the enemy of the Mo Gang, the wolf gang, has been jealous of the Mo Gang''s territory.


    The two major gangs were once again in conflict. The deputy gang leader took advantage of the chaos to kill the gang leader and became the new leader of the Damo Gang. No one knew that the younger sister had spiritual roots, which helped the younger sister escape this disaster.


    Tang Chuanwu shouted: "I wonder which master is helping us brother and sister. Please leave a name for the master, so we can also erect the monument of immortality for the master and thank the master for his kindness."


    No response.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Chuanwu shouted again, but still no response.


    "Can you buy your life again?"


    Tang Chuanwu was unable to figure out the other party''s attitude, which made him extremely nervous.


    "We need to see what the person who gave Jindouzi is from!"


    He picked up the kitchen knife from the chopping board, pointed it at the heart and stabbed it!


    ��


    After Lu Yang left the golden beans, he returned to Kaihuang Temple.


    "Old Lu, why are you so happy?" Meng Jingzhou asked puzzledly. Why did this kid follow Tang Qiaoqiao sneakily, and why did he be so happy when he came back?


    Lu Yang smiled and hummed a small song: "I''ve gone to do good things for good people. Doesn''t Buddhism pay attention to good people getting good rewards? This is called doing good deeds and accumulating virtue..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Yang''s eyes turned dark and he heard the first pilgrim complaining to Master Duan Chen, crying.


    ��Master, my fianc�� eloped with my maid many years ago on wedding night����


    Lu Yang: ������


    Is this the good people rewarded?


    Why did you go back in time?


    Have you encountered anything again when the user of the Year Taoist Fruit?


    Although Lu Yang knew that Master Duanchen would fill and pour water in the bottle all day today, and also knew what kind of pilgrims he would meet today, he stood behind Master Duanchen to visit. Isn��t it like leaving now that he would feel that he was too bored and didn��t want to see it, and it wouldn��t be a shame for the master.


    Lu Yang had to stand there and watch what happened later just like watching replays, and he couldn''t fast forward.


    After the last pilgrim Tang Qiaoqiao left, the whole day of replay of the photo ball was finally finished.


    Originally, Lu Yang thought of simply giving the golden bean to Tang Qiaoqiao and letting her take it home, but he was worried that the little girl accidentally lost money on the road, so it would be best to send it back to her home directly for safety reasons.


    This time, without Tang Qiaoqiao leading the way, Lu Yang went straight to Tang Qiaoqiao''s house. At this time, Tang Chuanwu''s set of boxing techniques ended and he was sitting at the table resting and drinking water.


    Lu Yang thought about it and put the golden beans directly on the table. Wouldn''t it be scared Tang Chuanwu to jump, and put the golden beans on the stove and leave.


    Tang Chuanwu waited until Tang Qiaoqiao came back, and the brother and sister chatted for a long time. Tang Chuanwu kept paying attention to the movements on the table, but he never saw Jindou appear from beginning to end.


    "It''s weird, why haven''t it appeared yet?"


    Until Tang Qiaoqiao took the fish bones to the stove, she screamed in surprise: "Where did the golden beans come from?"


    Tang Chuanwu was creepy. He deliberately sat at the table just to know how the other party appeared.


    Jindouzi appeared on the stove, which meant that the other party saw him sitting at the table and did not want him to find out, so he changed the position of Jindouzi.


    "Those who can do this are at least the foundation-building power, and may even be the ancestor of the Golden Pill."


    Tang Chuanwu thought, the other party''s attitude of placing golden beans did not seem to be malicious.


    If you borrow money from the medium of doing things, you should hide it more hidden and will not be found. If you buy money for life, you will put it directly in front of you.


    "Did you see that we brother and sister were pitiful and gave us charity?"


    Maybe the other party is the Golden Elixir ancestor who plays the world. The thing he does is because he is too nervous and has a lot of weapons.


    It��s not that Tang Chuanwu was careful. He knew that his minor strength was not enough in front of the foundation-building power, and he could not be too arrogant just because he had the ability to go back.


    Time backtracking is not invincible, but also flawed.


    After hundreds of times of active or passive time retracing, he had long understood the two major characteristics of this ability, based on his own death, and could only go back to Chen, and the time for retracing cannot exceed one day.


    If a demon monk finds out his strangeness and directly searches his soul and learns his experience, he may be in a desperate situation.


    Soul searching will not let oneself die, it will only let oneself lose one''s mind and become a fool.


    The demonic monk can completely imprison himself after searching the soul. He wants to kill himself directly when he wants to go back to time. After going back to time, he will still remain stupid and completely become a tool for the demonic monk.


    I don��t even have a chance to turn the tables.


    ��


    "Two donors, there are two months left before the Buddha Festival. I wonder if I can let me publicize you two?" Master Duanchen was guarding the door of Luyang''s two guest rooms early in the morning, waiting for the two to go out.


    The letter only invited Lu Yang and the others to Kaihuang Temple to sit. Lu Yang''s guess was that the scene was Lu Yang''s guess. Now it can be confirmed that it is to support the scene to attract foreign monks.


    Meng Jingzhou patted his chest and gestured his thumb: "Of course, my brothers and sisters are upright, so the master can promote us at will."


    "Then I thank the two donors first."


    "I believe that if you want to become famous quickly, you should rely on ''things''."


    Under the management of Master Duanchen, Kaihuang Temple has become more and more popular, and it has its own set of publicity experiences that it has explored.


    "For example, our Kaihuang Temple is as famous as the several temples around us. The pilgrims basically go to whichever temple is close, and there is no distinction at all."


    "For this reason, I captured many evil and evil things and placed them not far from Kaihuang City, pretending that they were going to attack Kaihuang City in large numbers. At this time, I took action to solve them together, and my reputation naturally surpassed several other temples."


    "I want to ask the two to pretend to encounter evil spirits in this city and take action to solve the problem. In this way, the appearance of the two is based on the matter. People like to talk about such things the most before and after dinner. I believe that the news of the two appearing in Kaihuang City will spread faster."


    Lu Yang and the others thought about it and agreed.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 988 Accidentally caught up with an evil spirit

    Chapter 988: Accidentally bumped into an evil spirit


    "There is a family in Cui Shan in the city. According to the description, there is a three-eyed ghost child in their family who has not yet become a climate. The ghost child has no strong yin energy and can only appear at night to be fun to deceive people, which makes Cui Shan''s family panic and spread nearby, with a great impact."


    "The ghost boy is quite wise. Whenever a monk goes to subdue demons, he hides it and disappears."


    "I wonder if I can bother the two donors to eradicate the ghost boy?"


    Originally, Master Duanchen thought to send a disciple tonight. The three-eyed ghost boy was not a powerful ghost, and any Qi-Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation to solve the problem.


    The only difficulty is that it cannot be found.


    Now is an opportunity, so why not invite donor Lu and donor Meng to go.


    ��This is not difficult.��


    "Also, the two children who eliminated the three-eyed ghosts should have more noise when they were eliminated, so that the people around them could see it. Mortals do not understand magic and think that the powerful are the ones who are powerful." Master Duan Chen reminded.


    ��This is not difficult.��


    ��


    "Is this Cui Shan family?"


    The servant opened the door and looked at the two people who were not dressed like Buddha''s country in confusion: "Who are you?"


    "My name is Lu Jingzhou. This is my junior brother Meng Yang. We both happened to pass by here. We heard that Cui Shan was a ghost and wanted to stay for one night and eliminate this ghost by the way."


    The servant was happy when he heard this. It would be great if these two people could eliminate ghosts. He was frightened all night long.


    "Wait until I go and report to the head of the family." The servant ran to report to Cui Shanren.


    Cui Shanren is a middle-aged man with a big belly. He was naturally very happy when he heard that some monks were willing to come over to eliminate ghosts.


    After verifying the forged identity certificates of the two, Cui Shanren politely invited the two into Cui''s family.


    "Two masters, you must eradicate that ghost. Our family is so scared that it can''t sleep all night."


    "We should do our best." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou sat upright and drank tea, with their backs straight, and one-third of their **** sitting on the chair, looking like a master.


    "Dad, see what I bought." A girl ran into the lobby with a smile. Seeing a customer, she changed from running to leaving and asked embarrassedly, "What are these two?"


    Cui Shanren glared at the girl, turned to a smile and introduced: "These two are cultivators from the Daxia Road Inquiry Sect. This is Master Lu Jingzhou Lu, and this is Master Meng Yang Meng, both of them are great monks who have half-step pill formation."


    "Two masters, these are the little girl Cui Qu''er."


    "It turns out it''s Miss Cui."


    "Da Xia came?" Cui Que''er blinked at the two of them and took out a lamp from behind.


    "Then you must know this, right?"


    "Is this a solar lamp?" Lu Yangxin said, "Can I not recognize you? I have all divided it into it."


    "Well, this is something I just bought from a soldier. It is said that it can light up without lighting."


    Lu Yang nodded and showed a clean young hero''s smile: "That''s true. This thing is quite popular in Daxia. Even there are many demon races in the demon realm, so candles are rare."


    "Dad, then I''ll go back first."


    Cui Quier couldn''t wait to go back to the house and try this magical lamp, and left in a hurry.


    "It made both of you laugh."


    "If Cui Shanren is not there, Miss Cui is a fun person by nature, and it is a good thing."


    "By the way, the news from others is not very accurate after all. Can Cui Shanren introduce this ghost story? We both are ready to prepare."


    When talking about ghosts and monsters, Cui Shanren kept sighing.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been in my house. On the night of half a month ago, I got up and went out. The room was pitch black and there was only a slight moonlight shining in."


    "I accidentally glanced at the bronze mirror hanging on the wall and found that two figures were reflected in the bronze mirror!"


    "I turned my head suddenly and saw nothing. When I looked at the bronze mirror again, the other figure in the bronze mirror disappeared."


    "At that time, I just thought it was an illusion and didn''t think much about it."


    "But later my wife also encountered something strange. Ten days ago, she couldn''t sleep and wanted to sit in the yard. When she came to the yard, she suddenly found a person lying on the wall, stretching his neck to look at her. The man had three eyes."


    "But this is not the weirdest thing. The strangest thing is that the wall of our house is three meters high."


    "My wife screamed and everyone came out, but the man suddenly disappeared by the wall. When the servant climbed up the wall with a ladder to check, he found two **** handprints on the edge of the wall."


    "Since then, people often saw evil spirits at night, which scared us so much that we didn''t dare to open our eyes even when we woke up at night, for fear of seeing something we shouldn''t see. We also asked two masters to save our family Yushuihuo!"


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other. According to records, the three-eyed ghost boy often appears in the mirror and the edge of the wall. He likes to transform into various forms to bluff people, and feeds on fear, which is all right.


    "Don''t worry, good guys, we brothers and brothers are both good at subduing demons and eliminating demons. We will definitely eradicate this evil spirit tonight and give your family peace!"


    Cui Shanren was moved by this and stood up and bowed: "Cui thanked the two masters!"


    Lu Yang held up Cui Shanren''s arm: "At midnight tonight, we will do the same in the yard, and ask Cui Shanren to clean up a place."


    "I''ll send someone to clean up the courtyard."


    Cui Shanren quickly asked the servant to clean the yard, and it was cleaned up soon.


    Then Cui Shanren held a banquet to entertain two masters. These two are great monks in the half-step Golden Elixir stage. What evil spirits are so easy to capture?


    As night fell, Cui Shanren was nervously waiting for the result in the room.


    Lu Yang inserted swords into the courtyard in the order of the acquired Bagua. These are ordinary spiritual swords used to arrange the Langhuan Sword Formation. This sword formation is average and far less powerful than the Immortal Sword Formation, but it is quite gorgeous to display.


    Meng Jingzhou pretended to behave in the yard, but in fact he released a strong power of qi and blood.


    "rise!"


    Under the night, Lu Yang shouted loudly, the sword formation activated, turning into a green light, covering the entire Cui family. Meng Jingzhou''s blood and energy turned red, floating towards the sky.


    The blue and red colors were raging, making the Cui family illuminated.


    "Ah, it hurts so much!"


    The three-eyed monk broke out of the ground and stared at the sword formation with a fierce look: "Where did the wild monk come from? You dare to keep my affairs!"


    The monk''s neck was extremely long and his whole body exuded an unknown aura, which was extremely strange.


    "Whose qi and blood are so strong!"


    The shadow on the ground squirmed, turning into a black figure, with only the empty eyes.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at the three-eyed monk and the hollow shadow, a little confused.


    Who are you, where is the three-eyed ghost boy who agreed to be?


    Cui Que''er heard the noise outside and rubbed her eyes to see what was happening outside.


    But I didn''t know that a boy with three eyes floated in front of her, almost facing her face, and at the same time showed a strange smile, just waiting for Cui Que''er to open her eyes!


    "Where is the light?" Cui Qu''er groped for the solar lamp and finally touched the switch.


    Pa.


    The solar light lit up, and the three-eyed boy screamed and turned into ashes.


    Cui Que''er tried hard to open her eyes, but saw nothing, and was a little puzzled: "Why do you feel like you hear the scream?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 989 Are all the three-eyed ghost children in your Buddhist kingdom so big?

    Chapter 989 Are all three-eyed ghost children in your Buddhist kingdom so big?


    Master Duan Chen, not far away, stared blankly at the two evil spirits that appeared above Cui Shan''s house, and then looked down at the evil spirits he brought over in the bird cage, showing a rare look of confusion.


    He originally thought that if Lu Yang and the other two killed the three-eyed ghost boy too quickly, he planned to carry an evil spirit over and continue to kill, trying to make things bigger.


    "Where did these two come out?"


    Now it seems that you don��t need to prepare yourself. The evil spirits that appear in Cui Shan��s family are much better than those they bring.


    Master Duan Chen picked up the evil spirit and said calmly: "Monks are compassionate. I am too lazy to bring you back. You should commit suicide."


    The evil spirit was wise and shook his head vigorously.


    Master Duan Chen sighed softly when he saw this: "Since you don''t want to commit suicide, I can only help you commit suicide."


    After saying that, Master Duanchen recited the scriptures, released the Buddha''s light, and directly burned the evil spirits locked in the bird cage.


    ��


    The three-eyed ghost monk stared at Lu Yang with his three eyes: "I didn''t expect that I had been hiding in Kaihuang City for more than 50 years, but today I was discovered by you. You are not willing to die!"


    "I''m just a junior with two and a half-step golden elixir. I really think I can''t go against the will of heaven!"


    The hollow shadow stared at Meng Jingzhou, and his resentment was overwhelming: "The power of qi and blood reminded me of the old monk who made me become a ghost. It was really disgusting!"


    The three-eyed ghost monk and the hollow shadow are both ghost cultivators at the peak of the Nascent Soul. The two ghosts work together to use taboo secret techniques, various magic weapons, talisman formations, and elixirs to stimulate potential, and the blessing of the exercises at night can barely match the early stage of the God Transformation cultivator.


    Otherwise, they would not dare to appear in Kaihuang City so blatantly. They would be confident that they would escape from Master Duanchen''s hands.


    Lu Yang slowly pulled out the Qingfeng sword, and the moonlight refracted from the sword surface to his wrinkled eyes, and it was a shiny light.


    Faced with such a great enemy, Lu Yang did not dare to make any reservations: "Although he knew that Cui Shanren was in trouble, he did not expect that it was two powerful combos."


    Meng Jingzhou set off the Arhat boxing posture and was ready to attack at any time: "Three-eyed Ghost Monk, is it possible that the three talents open the eyes of the sky? And this hollow shadow is unpredictable. It must be the cultivation of the supernatural powers that stand up and fall into the fire without a shadow."


    ��It��s not easy to deal with.��


    The three-eyed ghost monk and the hollow shadow were a little confused. What are the three-eyed eyes open in the sky, and what are the standing and shadow? If we can practice such outrageous magical powers, as for being stuck at the peak of the Nascent Soul and unable to break through for a long time, will we still lurk in Kaihuang City for more than 50 years?


    Lu Yang no longer concealed his cultivation, his momentum surged out like a volcano erupting, and the space was distorted, forming a vague shape of a mountain.


    Meng Jingzhou''s blood power turned into a big dragon, and the power of pure yang was like the sun, magnificent and mighty, illuminating the entire Kaihuang Temple.


    The three-eyed ghost monk and Kongdongying felt the breath of Lu Yang and his expressions changed drastically, which was beyond their sensing range.


    "You have concealed your cultivation! Who are you!"


    "Wait, there may be a mistake between us..."


    "Even if we are two brothers, we will stop you today!" Lu Yang raised the Qingfeng sword as if he was away, and the sword energy soared into the sky, and the sound of the sword kept frightening the three-eyed ghost monk''s already pale face became pale and bloodless.


    We are really not in a fusion period.


    "The sword is broken forever!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, breaking the hair rope, and his hair floated up one by one. A sword seemed to cut a river of time. Time solidified at this moment, and an ordinary sword was shot with all his strength.


    "Over King Cangtian Fist!" The big dragon of Qi and blood wrapped around Meng Jingzhou''s fists, blue veins bulged, clothes exploded, eyes exploded, shouts resounded throughout the world, and a normal punch was like the last punch in his life.


    Boom boom boom boom��


    The Qingfeng sword fell, splitting the three-eyed ghost monk from the middle, splitting it into two, and countless tentacles grew on the section of the three-eyed ghost monk, sticking their bodies together again.


    Meng Jingzhou''s body was like a mysterious arrow shot, breaking through layers of sound barriers, and a big hole appeared in his abdomen with one punch, which could not heal.


    Lu Yang and the other two started a one-sided battle, with all kinds of sword energy and blood dazzled, illuminating the sky with colorful colors. The people in the city came out to watch, but could not see anything, and could not tell who was making the move in the air.


    Cui Que''er opened the window and looked up at the sky. Looking at the colorful movements in the sky, there were still screams of evil ghosts from time to time, and was very scared: "Is this the evil spirit hidden in our house? It''s so terrible."


    No one can see it. The three-eyed ghost monk floating in the air and the hollow shadows dare not move. Anyone who dares to move will be affected by the attack and will die.


    As for their ability to compete with the early stage of the God Transformation through a series of means, facing this kind of attack, there is no big difference between the peak of the Nascent Soul and the early stage of the God Transformation.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were almost the same as they watched the performance. They shouted loudly and had a big explosion. When the person who was shaking violently could not open his eyes, they quickly carried the three-eyed ghost monk and the hollow shadow and handed it to Master Duan Chen standing next to the Cui family''s courtyard. Then they returned to the center of the explosion, pretending to be seriously injured, vomited two mouthfuls of blood, fell from the air, and were unable to hit the center of the courtyard.


    ��Two masters!��


    Seeing this, Cui Shanren ran over to help the two of them regardless of the danger.


    Lu Yang, who was lying on the ground, waved his hand, his breath was weak, and he only had the air in, but no air out. He still held his body and said in a weak voice: "Fortunately, those two have been dealt with by our brothers."


    "Don''t panic, good guys, we''re just sleepy and want to sleep for a while..."


    ��Master!��


    An old monk appeared in the courtyard, squatting down and carefully checking the injuries of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "Master Duanchen." Cui Shanren said, expecting that the battle just now attracted Master Duanchen.


    "Master Duanchen, is there anything wrong with these two masters?"


    Master Duanchen put together: "The two donors are not seriously injured. When I take them to this temple, I will surely improve."


    "That''s great." Cui Shanren felt relieved.


    Master Duanchen carried the two of them and flew back to Kaihuang Temple, holding two bird cages in his hand, containing the three-eyed ghost monk and the hollow shadow.


    Master Duanchen is worthy of being a monk. He never lies. After taking Lu Yang and the other two back to the temple, they immediately jumped alive.


    The two of them will complete their mission tonight, and the rest will be waiting for the publicity of Kaihuang Temple.


    ��It was finally solved.��


    "But then again, are all three-eyed ghost children in the Buddhist kingdom so big?" Lu Yang carefully studied the sealed three-eyed ghost monk. This looks different from the one recorded in the book. The three-eyed ghost children recorded in the book are only as high as their knees. The ghost monk they caught is half a head taller than him. Can this thing evolve?


    "What are you doing to scare Cui Shanren''s family?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    This is the peak of the Nascent Soul, so you won��t be fed by fear. Besides, it��s not enough to scare Cui Shanren��s family every day.


    The three-eyed ghost monk was furious: "Who scared Cui Shanren? We were just discussing meeting underground tonight. We have never been to Cui''s family before!"


    Lu Yang exclaimed lightly: "That''s weird, where has the three-eyed ghost boy gone?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 990 Quickly deliver information

    Chapter 990 Quickly transfer information


    "Fairy, do you know where the three-eyed ghost boy went?" Lu Yang asked. They were originally looking for a little ghost to perform, but the acting was over. The old Nascent Soul ghosts caught two, but the three-eyed ghost boy didn''t know where they went.


    "Before you started the fight, the little girl in the Cui family turned on the light and burned the little ghost to death."


    "ah?"


    Lu Yang reacted and found that the sun power of the solar lamp killed the three-eyed ghost boy.


    "It seems that I heard from Yaoyang Sect that their lamps have some special abilities."


    "A little ghost like the three-eyed ghost boy who is not as good as the weather can only appear at night and never show up during the day, and cannot withstand the illumination of solar lights."


    "Since Master Duanchen''s meaning, there are many evil spirits in the Buddha''s Kingdom. It seems that solar lanterns can be sold well in the Buddha''s Kingdom."


    Lu Yang guessed that the spirit stones that Yaoyang Sect assigned him would be added again.


    "I don''t know how many spirit stones I have now."


    Lu Yang has the copyright fee for Speed, the Jiuyou Jiao BBQ restaurant, and the Yaoyang Jiao Huang Jiao Huang solar energy product sharing. He can receive a lot of spirit stones from time to time. He usually accepts them all and is too lazy to count them.


    Anyway, I can''t use it all.


    "Forget it, just enough."


    "Two donors, let''s rest. I can just interrogate these two evil spirits." Master Duan Chen looked at the three-eyed ghost monk and the hollow shadow with a smile. Hearing the meaning of these two ghosts, they were lurking in Kaihuang City for more than 50 years, not knowing what they were planning.


    I worked hard to manage Kaihuang City, but I was almost destroyed by these two ghosts.


    Fortunately, the two donors helped him get the trouble out, and Master Duanchen was very grateful.


    "Then thank you for your hard work." Master Duan Chen just asked Master Duan Chen to handle the matter in Kaihuang City by himself, and Lu Yang and the others had no intention of interfering.


    The next day, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou visited Kaihuang City. The news of helping Cui Shanren eliminate evil spirits spread like wildfire, and the streets and alleys spread.


    In the teahouse, the man said to his friends mysteriously: "Do you know what the battle last night was like?"


    My friend was attracted by interest and asked quickly, "What''s the situation? Tell me quickly."


    When others heard this, they immediately pricked up their ears and eavesdropped on them, and the noise in the teahouse became much smaller.


    "I have a friend in Kaihuang Temple. He said that the battle that happened last night was two of the monks: Lu Jianxian and Meng Fozi!"


    "Is it the one Lu Jianxian who went to the Immortal Palace and there were many pregnant people in the Immortal Palace?"


    "Which other Lu Jianxian can there be apart from that Lu Jianxian?"


    "Hiss, I''m envious."


    "The enemy last night was even more amazing. I heard from Lu Jianxian and Meng Fozi that the enemy last night was a great monk in the fusion stage and had been lurking in Cui Shan''s house. For some reason, they originally wanted to hide their names and help Cui Shanren solve their evil affairs, but they left, but they didn''t expect to reveal such a big enemy."


    "They also said that last night''s battle was fought with the mentality of dying together, but fortunately they narrowly won the move and won those two."


    Others couldn''t help but exclaim: "The God Transformation Stage challenged the fusion stage through the level?! So powerful?"


    He realized that he had said too much, so he quickly covered his mouth and pretended not to say anything.


    The man continued, "Last night, Master Duanchen brought the two back to the temple and took good care of them. The two finally had no danger of their lives. They also said that they would stay in Kaihuang City for more time to participate in this Buddha Festival."


    "This is a good thing." My companion said happily.


    After leaving the teahouse, the man, his companions and others secretly gathered together, took off his wig, revealing his shiny bald head.


    According to Master Duanchen��s instructions, they have completed the task, and the rest is waiting for the news to gradually ferment.


    "We didn''t lie just now, did we?"


    "No, the lines are all thought by the master, and every sentence is true."


    "Has the master thought it was? Why did I hear that Donor Lu came up with it?"


    There are many restrictions on monks�� behavior, and this is the biggest limitation. However, now that there is an expert in Kaihuang Temple, it is no problem.


    As Master Duanchen expected, the news of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou subduing demons and eliminating demons not only spread quickly in Kaihuang City, but also reached several surrounding cities in a very short time.


    "Will Immortal Lu Jianxian and Meng Fozi participate in the Buddha Mu Festival in Kaihuang City?"


    Lu Yang and the other two are very popular among mortals and monks. Mortals want to meet legendary figures that they often hear in storytelling. The monks want to participate in the Mu Buddha Festival competition and get guidance from Lu Yang.


    "The two great geniuses in the world are in the fusion period."


    "It''s more than just a companion. Haven''t you heard that you''ve solved the two fusion ghost cultivators last night?"


    ��It��s extremely terrifying.��


    For ordinary monks, Lu Yang and the other two have no chance to see each other. It is already a great opportunity to get one or two instructions.


    "Brother Zou, are you going to participate in the Buddha Festival in Kaihuang City?"


    "This is natural, but the opportunity is rare. I am afraid that the monks who went to Kaihuang City this time will be far more than before."


    ��


    Master Duanchen found Lu Yang and the other two.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Lu Yang wondered, why did the master look frowning, "Is the publicity result not in place?"


    "That''s not the case. The publicity result was unexpectedly good. The soul search result of the two ghosts came out."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Jingzhou asked. It seemed that the problem was the result of the soul search.


    "These two have something to do with Wuqing Cult, but they are not members of Wuqing Cult, but are pawns of Wuqing Cult."


    "Wuqing Cult is rewarded with the Concentration Pill, so that they can lurk in the city and do something for Wuqing Cult."


    "For example, in recent years, many people have abandoned their families and become monks, and behind it is the ruthless teachings."


    "Wuqing Teaching has developed a elixir called Forgetful Pill, which will melt when it encounters water. After taking it, it can temporarily lose feelings for several years. The takers are ruthless and unrighteous. They often understand this change as escaping into the monk. When the medicine is effective, they will lose their heart to become a monk and want to return to the secular world."


    "These two ghosts secretly gave people medicine to observe the effect of the medicine."


    "So that''s it." Lu Yang recalled asking the Immortal Fairy to check if there was anything strange to the third pilgrim. I guess the pilgrim''s medicine had passed by at that time, so he didn''t see any strangeness.


    "Do you know who their boss is?" Meng Jingzhou asked, as if there was no activity last night.


    Master Duan Chen shook his head: "I only know that it is a fusion elder of Wuqing Sect, but I have never seen the true face. They are all contacted by this elder in a single line. After last night''s incident, the elder probably won''t contact them again."


    "I also learned from their memories that there are cities like them in this area on the east side of the Buddha''s Kingdom. I suspect that there is a branch of the Wurong Sect in the Buddha''s Kingdom and it is very powerful."


    "This is actually happening." Lu Yang frowned. No wonder Master Duan Chen was worried. This is not a trivial matter.


    "I will report this to Xitian Temple, but I hope that the two donors can write a letter and say to Daxia. Maybe the two sides can work together to eradicate the ruthless power in the Buddha''s country?"


    Lu Yang thought for a moment and nodded, "Yes."


    ��Good.��


    Master Duanchen saw that Lu Yang responded, and he was considered to have something to do. He was much easier and left the guest room.


    "What do you want to do? Write a letter to the sect?" Meng Jingzhou asked. It would take at least half a month to send the letter to the Wendao Sect. If something unexpected happened in the middle, the letter might be lost.


    "No need to be so troublesome, I have a way."


    "What method?"


    Lu Yang did not answer, and under Meng Jingzhou''s puzzled gaze, he lay peacefully on the bed, losing his breath.


    ��


    Dai Bufan yawned and lay in the water polo, leisurely and comfortable, wanting to sleep.


    Suddenly, his junior brother Gu Junye broke in in a panic: "Senior brother is not good, Senior Brother Lu Yang''s soul lamp is out."


    "What?"


    Dai Bufan heard the news and took a sip of water and choked himself. He was so scared that he hurried to the soul lamp room to check the situation of Lu Yang''s soul lamp.


    When I arrived at the soul lamp room, the rows of soul lamps were on, and the lights in the soul lamp room were brightly lit, but only Lu Yang''s soul lamps were turned off.


    Suddenly, the Lu Yang soul lamp lit up, then went out and started to light up again. I heard that this was the case when the solar lamp was broken.


    Dai Bufan''s expression became more and more strange. He remembered that Lu Yang told him that the light of the soul lamp follows a certain rule and can form words and convey information.


    Although I was prepared, I still felt evil when I saw Lu Yang''s soul lamp light up and dim.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On August 7, moderate rain.


    More than ten days have passed since the sudden air strike. The biological reconnaissance ship has been searching for my whereabouts. It seems that Zhutian��s warship has finally realized my importance.


    These days I have been hiding and changing strongholds, as if I was back at the beginning of the zombie crisis.


    Fortunately, more than a year has passed, and I am no longer the same as before. I have the protection of the corpse kings and the will of the two planets to guide me, but the reconnaissance ships can''t do anything to me.


    In this process, I also found the spy who defected to Zhutian Civilization. He kept leaving clues to the reconnaissance ship. After solving the spy, the reconnaissance ship could not find me.


    It seems that we must not only beware of the Zhutian civilization, but also beware of our own people, which is difficult to fight.


    We still need to solve the problem of the Qing-class biological warship. Since Blue Star��s existing technology cannot break through external defense, we should sneak in from the inside.


    During the escape, the plan was made, to capture a small biological spacecraft, use the biological spacecraft to sneak into the Qing-class biological warship, and to break through it in one fell swoop.


    From the soul memory we obtained, we have learned that the Qing-class biological warship will contact the small biological spacecraft every fifteen minutes. The contact information allows the Zhizi King to search the soul. The difficulty lies in how to solve the pilot quietly, seize the contact opportunity, resolve the battle within fifteen minutes, and complete the change of the control rights of the small biological spacecraft.


    The current plan is to pretend to attack the small biological spacecraft, explode a hole, use artillery fire to cover it up, and drill into the spacecraft.


    Make a more detailed combat plan tonight and take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 991 Forgetful Pill

    Chapter 991 Forgetful Pill


    Dai Bufan took out a piece of paper, and according to the content recorded on the paper, he carefully compared the information conveyed by the soul lamp, cracking the information conveyed by Lu Yang with his life, and his eyes hopped.


    Dai Bufan has been coordinating intelligence in the mission hall all year round and analyzing which information is hidden behind the Wuqing Cult. Unfortunately, even if he judges the whereabouts of Wuqing Cult, Wuqing Cult is cautious in his actions and often fails when he rushes over.


    "I have only been to the Buddha''s Kingdom for a few days, why did I catch the tail of the ruthless religion?"


    Why can''t he find Wuqing Cult when he tried his best to analyze the information?


    "Senior brother, what is written on the paper?" Gu Junye asked curiously.


    Dai Bufan folded the paper and explained: "The method of transmitting intelligence invented by your Senior Brother Lu Yang can form something called ''Pinyin'' according to the time when the soul lamp is turned on and off. The pinyin is connected in one sentence."


    "The ruthless teaching is of great importance and involves the Buddha''s kingdom. It''s still necessary for the senior sister to make a decision." Dai Bufan was preparing to find the senior sister.


    "Junior Brother Gu, continue to stay in the soul lamp room. Please notify me if there is any change."


    Dai Bufan arranged Gu Junye in the soul lamp room, hoping that he would be honest and not go out to make trouble all day. Several people in the court had already asked him for contact to inquire about which powerful Gu Junye was.


    Dai Bufan repeatedly explained that Gu Junye was not a powerful person to take over the body. Those people were even more confident in their guesses, and many people came to propose marriage.


    ��


    Buddha''s Kingdom, Kaihuang Temple, guest rooms.


    Lu Yang was resurrected and felt a little confused. Repeated use of the technique of pretending to be dead is a considerable consumption of mental power.


    "The news has been sent back to the sect?" Meng Jingzhou asked, "What kind of magic is this?"


    Lu Yang smiled proudly: "This is taught by an immortal, and it gathers the ancient supernatural powers of cause and effect, life and death, and the art of deceiving heaven and life."


    "So powerful?" Meng Jingzhou was frightened. Although he had never heard of such a magical power in ancient times, he could tell from the name that this magic is terrifyingly powerful.


    Maybe it was because this spell was too powerful and was listed as a forbidden spell that it was lost.


    The two of them came to the abbot''s room to find Master Duanchen.


    ��Master, we have told the sect about it.��


    "Ah? So fast?" Master Duan Chen looked down at the letter that had just been written.


    He hadn''t finished writing the letter, so it would take more than ten days to send someone to Xitian Temple.


    "We have a secret method of transmission."


    Master Duanchen thought that he was worthy of being a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and he could not compare with a small family like him.


    "What''s the matter with you two looking for me?"


    "Just just now, the master said that the three-eyed ghost monk and Kongdong Shadow drugged people and took the Forgetful Pill. We both want to meet the Forgetful Pill."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou first heard about the elixir that makes people feel emotionally unresponsive.


    "I have sent someone to the base of the Two Ghosts. There should be some forgetfulness pills left in the base. It is better to wait until I finish writing this letter and go to the base with the two."


    "Then I''ll trouble the master."


    ��


    "The three-eyed ghost monk and the hollow shadow are both very cautious ghosts. They are worried that the tasks assigned to them by the ruthless cult will be leaked, so they have never recruited their subordinates, but have personally completed each task."


    On the way to the Ergui stronghold, Master Duanchen told Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou about other information about the Ergui.


    "It''s here." Master Duanchen brought the two of them to a river. This is a river that runs through Kaihuang City and provides water for the whole city. It is called the Canal.


    The clear water of the canal is the result of the careful maintenance of Kaihuang Temple.


    After Master Duanchen dug the river, problems quickly arose in the river. People often dump garbage and other objects into the river, which makes the river dirty and may get sick after taking a sip. Master Duanchen has to send someone to maintain the river water.


    "Their stronghold is at the bottom of the canal."


    The three of them jumped into the river and swam to the bottom of the river. There was a hole at the bottom. When they swam over, they found that it was the monks from Kaihuang Temple who cleared out the mud and silt, and dug several meters deep to reveal the stronghold below.


    There is a thin transparent water film between the canal and the stronghold, so that the river water will not flood the stronghold.


    Three people walked through the water membrane and entered the stronghold.


    Inside the stronghold, monks were busy counting the seized materials, registering boxes of spirit stones one by one, and putting them in storage rings.


    Master Duanchen called the monk in charge and said a few words to him. The monk in charge brought several bottles of elixirs.


    "This is the Forgetful Pill." Master Duanchen poured out a few white pills, which looked ordinary.


    "According to the results of the soul search of the two ghosts, taking a pill can make people lose their feelings for three to five years. This is the effect of the medicinal man. If the monks take it, the higher the monk''s cultivation level, the shorter the time it will lose their feelings."


    "So magical?"


    Lu Yang nodded and analyzed: "I didn''t find anything similar to the Forgetful Pill when I caught the soul searching of Wuqing Cult. It seems that this Forgetful Pill has only been developed in recent years, otherwise I wouldn''t have looked for people everywhere to experiment."


    After saying that, Lu Yang swallowed the Forgetful Pill directly.


    After swallowing the Forgetful Pill, Lu Yang felt as if everything in the world had no meaning, but his mind was unprecedentedly clear.


    After a few breaths, the effect of the medicine passed, and the feelings came like a tide, and Lu Yang returned to normal.


    "No wonder so many people became monks after taking pills. This is really interesting."


    Meng Jingzhou also took one pill, his pupils suddenly shook, his body suddenly shook, and he felt calm inside and his condition was unprecedentedly good.


    After a few breaths, the effect of the medicine passed.


    "Why are you so responsive?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    Meng Jingzhou couldn''t stop smiling, looking at the Forgetful Pill like a baby: "Good thing, since the Sun Seal was untied and the power of the Sun increased, my single spiritual roots were ready to move. I always needed to distribute some energy to suppress the evil fire."


    Meng Jingzhou became more and more excited as he spoke: "After I took the pill just now, the evil fire disappeared, my mental power was highly concentrated, and my health was extremely good!"


    He felt that after taking the Forgetful Pill, his combat power had risen to a higher level.


    Lu Yang thought about it and found that Lao Meng��s condition just now was easy to understand: ��Is he invincible?��


    Meng Jingzhou was furious: "You have just been in awe... I feel like I read the description in the book. Is this the state of the spring night after a night?"


    "No matter what, this is indeed a good thing anyway."


    Meng Jingzhou checked his physical condition and there were no side effects.


    "Wuqing''s teachings are still good at doing personnel."


    "This Forgetful Pill is indeed a good thing." Lu Yang nodded, not mentioning that he would give Lao Meng a special bonus, and the practical value alone was very high.


    "Since a pill can make mortals forget their affection for three to five years, then how long can they scrape off some powder?"


    "In a state of forgetfulness, the mental power is highly concentrated and the thinking is more active than usual. If it is used in exams such as the imperial examination, it will not be anxious because it is not able to do the questions, and the efficiency and grades of the questions will be greatly improved."


    "The effect of treating patients like love breakups should be good."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 992 Meng Jingzhou, who is increasingly destined to be with the Buddha Kingdom

    Chapter 992 Meng Jingzhou, who is becoming more and more destined to the Buddha Kingdom


    The more Lu Yang thought about it, the more he felt that the value of the Forgetful Pill was immeasurable. It was an excellent pill that could concentrate and improve work efficiency. It could also treat mental diseases, even allow monks to take it, and help monks quickly enter into meditation.


    ��By the way, master, do you know why Wuqing Cult wants to develop the Forgetful Pill?��


    "It seems that it is because the senior executives of Wuqing Cult in our Buddhist Kingdom accidentally contacted the second senior brother of Donor Lu. They were so angry that they broke the merits and needed to use the Forgetful Pill to calm their minds."


    "It''s a waste of resources. Is it just for this kind of useful thing in the Forgetful Pill?"


    Lu Yang shook his head. The senior management of the ruthless sect was not in good mood. First, it was the master and then the second senior brother. How could anyone break their mood?


    "Does there be a recipe for the Forgetful Pill in the Three-Eyed Ghost Monk?"


    Master Duan Chen shook his head: "I don''t know, judging from their memories, the recipe for the Forgetful Pill is the secret of the Wuqing Cult. I''m afraid that the elders of the Wuqing Cult who assigned tasks to them would not know the recipe."


    Lu Yang sighed, that''s a pity. He was determined to steal the recipe of Wangqing Pill, explore the potential of Wangqing Pill, and make money for Wuqing Pill, but Wuqing Pill did not give him this opportunity. He really did not give face to the young master.


    "Although I don''t know the recipe, I know what herbs are needed to refine the Forgetful Pill."


    Lu Yang was particularly surprised: "Fairy, do you still have this ability?"


    The immortal fairy put her hips on her hips and enjoyed Lu Yang''s surprised expression. Her head was almost tilted to the sky: "Of course, in order to practice peerless boxing, I have very good research on the medicinal properties of herbs."


    Lu Yang remembered that Fairy Boxing was born from health boxing, which included Luohan Fruit Boxing, Croton Fist, Paragulf Fist, etc. It was really impossible to practice without studying the medicinal properties of herbs.


    "Let me see, this Forgetful Pill contains licorice, three spirit flowers, and Bodhi leaves..."


    The Immortal Fairy spoke hundreds of herbs in one breath, and she could also accurately explain the ratio.


    "You can''t tell the refining technique." The immortal fairy is not good at alchemy and has no research on this aspect.


    "But the principle of alchemy and cooking is similar. They throw stone herbs into the pot and cook them hard. I can study the ingredients of this Forgetful Pill. Frying it into a dish should have the same effect. Oh, no, the effect will definitely be better."


    "Although I don''t know much about Forgetful Pills, I can make Forgetful Pills. Ying Tianxian and others ate a plate and then went to bed. When they woke up, they forgot to have eaten it. I made another plate for them. They can eat more than a dozen plates when they have a bad memory."


    "I should be familiar with my feelings and amnesia. If you understand it, you can quickly study it with the ability of this immortal."


    "That''s enough." Lu Yang burst into a cold sweat and quickly stopped the immortal fairy''s idea. It was enough to help here, and if you continue to help, there would be danger.


    When he turned around and caught the senior executive of Wuqing''s sect who was angry with the second senior brother, he would rather let him eat this forget-worry meal. It would not be considered a bad treatment for him to have some good food in the dead head.


    The immortals cook, and the chance to pour out the sky that no one can ask for.


    Although I still don��t know the formula of the elixir, it is indeed a good thing to know which herbs of the owing elixir are.


    In order to refine elixirs, Wuqing Cult will definitely buy or plant these herbs on a large scale, which may help Senior Brother Dai follow this clue to find the traces of Wuqing Cult.


    But there are a lot of these hundreds of herbs, how many times will it take to pass the news?


    ��


    Xitian Temple.


    The king of the Buddha Kingdom and the abbot of Xitian Temple, Master Mingyu, held the Buddhist beads and looked at the visitors calmly, keeping people from thousands of miles away.


    "Fellow Taoist Jiang Qun, this temple has already known about the ruthless teachings. He will send monks to search various cities and temples, find the ruthless teachings and return the Buddha''s country to a purity."


    "Could it be that fellow Taoist Jiang Qun doesn''t believe that our Buddhist kingdom can handle the ruthless religion well?"


    The officials who followed the eldest prince Jiang Qun secretly frowned. It seemed that the Buddha''s Kingdom meant that this belonged to the internal affairs of the Buddha and did not want Daxia to intervene.


    If your Buddhist Kingdom can be handled well, can we Daxia monks discover the traces of the ruthless religion?


    Our Daxia monks discovered it after a few days. Why haven��t you discovered it in your Buddhist Kingdom for many years?


    Master Mingyu was also quite helpless. The central continental dynasty changed three times, and the Buddha''s kingdom was always standing firm and had its own support, but this support cannot be exposed. Cooperating with Daxia may make the support exposed.


    The negotiations between the two countries, especially in deep cooperation, must be carried out in accordance with the rules. After Daxia learned about the Wuqing Cult, he sent the eldest prince Jiang Qun as a representative to negotiate cooperation matters.


    Unfortunately, I encountered obstacles in the first step.


    I don��t know how the eldest prince should respond, and officials are paying attention to the eldest prince��s actions.


    The eldest prince smiled slightly, as if he had expected the reaction of the Buddha Kingdom.


    This is also reasonable. Looking for traces of the ruthless religion must be to search with the spiritual sense. In this way, wouldn��t it be necessary to find the Buddha��s kingdom to the sky? No one would agree.


    "The ruthless religion is naturally a matter of Buddhism. Our Daxia intervenes, which is crossing the line. Our Daxia has always been the rule, and we will definitely not do things that cross the line, so we thought of a good way."


    He took out a piece of paper from the storage ring and sent someone to hand it to Master Mingyu.


    "This is an application written by senior Meng Junzi. He said that he has longed for the Buddha''s country and has always wanted to join the Buddha''s country and convert to Buddhism. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. He took advantage of this opportunity to join the Buddha''s country and hoped that Master Mingyu could give him a chance."


    "I believe that if Senior Meng Junzi joins the Buddhist Kingdom and then deals with ruthless teachings, it will not be considered that our Daxia has crossed the border."


    ��


    "What''s the matter? Our Meng family has joined the Buddha''s Kingdom together?" Meng Jingzhou was stunned when he heard the news. He couldn''t even hold the spoon and fell on the plate with a bang. The vegetarian food on the plate was no longer delicious.


    Why did you become a Buddhist? Halfway through traveling in the Buddha Kingdom?


    I''m just here to travel!


    "Just say you are not called wrong nickname. You are destined to be with Buddhism, Meng Fozi." Hearing this news, Lu Yang, who was originally sitting on the edge of the bed, rolled on the bed with a smile.


    After laughing for a while, Lu Yang finally got tired of laughing. He kindly helped Meng Jingzhou divert his attention and patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, okay, don''t think about joining the Buddha Kingdom. Go out and go and change your mood."


    As the day of the Buddha Festival approaches, Kaihuang City becomes lively and visible to the naked eye. Mortals and monks from other places are rushing to Kaihuang City, and the portraits of Lu Yang and the two are even posted at the city gate for publicity.


    Although Lu Yang always felt that this was not like a promotion, it was more like a wanted order.


    No matter what, Lu Yang and the other two have become well-known, and they need to pretend to go out.


    The thin mask was pressed on his face, and the two of them turned into another face and left Kaihuang Temple.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 993 Skeleton God Cult!

    Chapter 993 Skeleton God Cult!


    After Lu Yang and the other two put on their masks, they completely changed from appearance to breath, and they were inconspicuous in the crowd.


    "Two bowls of batter."


    Lu Yang was very curious when he saw the fresh stuff. The street chef cooked something and didn''t know what it was. He could only tell that it was a very sticky pot, bubbling. Judging from similar shops everywhere on the street, this should be a specialty of the country.


    ��Okay.��


    The chef served two spoonfuls of paste on the rice, looking like he had no appetite.


    Lu Yang tasted it, but he couldn''t laugh or cry, and the taste was hard to describe.


    I had been eating vegetarian food in Kaihuang Temple before, or I went to Cui Shan��s house for a meal, and the taste was very good, which led to my always thinking that the cooking skills of the Buddha��s country are above the standard.


    "I just said why didn''t there be someone selling this in Daxia? Who can eat this thing?" Meng Jingzhou couldn''t help but say after taking a few bites.


    If the Buddha''s country was really delicious, some Buddhists would have sold it to Daxia for a long time. It has not been passed down for 300,000 years. It can be seen how ordinary the Buddha''s country tastes.


    At least it is not in line with the tastes of Daxia people.


    The two of them were frustrated when they went out for an adventure, and they were eating slowly.


    If you don��t eat, it��s better to waste food than to eat.


    "Old Meng, do you have that kind of spell that isolates the smell?"


    "I''ll use it long ago if I want it."


    "Two masters?" A slightly familiar voice sounded, as if calling Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    The two of them looked up instinctively and recognized the person: "Miss Cui?"


    Now that they have been disguised, no one can recognize them except the Cui family.


    They used this fake face when they went to Cui Shanren��s house.


    "They are really two masters." Cui Que''er didn''t expect to meet Lu Yang and the others in such a dirty stall. She thought she had read the wrong person before.


    After all, few monks are willing to come to such places.


    "Why is Miss Cui here too?"


    Cui Qu''er pointed to the team holding bowls not far away: "Da Dad will come here to serve porridge in the fifth day, fifteenth day, and twenty-fiveth day of the day. Today is the fifth day of the fifth month."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that no wonder he was called Cui Shanren. He thought he had donated a lot of money to Kaihuang Temple, but he didn''t expect that he was really doing good things.


    "By the way, Miss Cui, will you have any trouble soon? We are not familiar with this land. Can we take us around Kaihuang City?" Lu Yang asked awkwardly.


    Originally, I thought that the two of them would just go around casually, so I wouldn��t bother the monks in Kaihuang Temple. Unexpectedly, the first meal I went out would be unreliable. If I were wandering around like this, I might encounter something strange.


    Cui Quier agreed readily: "Okay, but I was originally going to have fun with my friends. Do the two masters mind bringing my friends with me? She likes the fun."


    Lu Yang raised his hand and smiled, "That''s right, we both like the fun, too."


    "Then I''ll go and see you later!" Cui Qu''er noticed that Shi Zhu was a little busy, so she was embarrassed to be lazy here, so she ran over to help Cui Shanren.


    After half an hour, Lu Yang and the others finally finished the difficult meal, and Cui Quier was also busy.


    ��The two masters have been waiting for a long time.��


    "It''s just right time, let''s go, just let''s get to know the friend you know."


    "Walk."


    Cui Que''er was in a high spirit and walked in front. Lu Yang and the other two thought that her friend would be the lady of a wealthy family, but they didn''t expect that they would go further and further and walked towards the depths of the slums.


    As if he noticed the two of them��s doubts, Cui Que''er turned her head and explained embarrassedly: ��It was a friend I met when I was a child.��


    Lu Yang showed a strange expression. How could this road be so familiar?


    Finally, Cui Qu''er knocked on a family: "Qiaoqiao, I''m here, open the door."


    "Sister Que''er, you are here."


    The family opened the door, which was Tang Qiaoqiao who had visited Kaihuang Temple before.


    "What are these two?" Tang Qiaoqiao opened the door excitedly and was quite surprised to see Lu Yang and the other two.


    I remember that Sister Queer never brought strangers to their house.


    "Let me introduce it. This is Master Lu and this is Master Meng." Cui Qu''er saw Lu Yang and pretending that she was probably unwilling to speak out, so she did not introduce her full name. Tang Qiaoqiao showed a surprised expression when she heard the surnames of the two.


    Thinking of what happened before in Sister Que''er''s house and this overwhelming publicity, it is not difficult to guess the identities of these two people, and their little faces turned red with excitement.


    "Please come in quickly."


    "Brother, the guest is here."


    "When Que''er comes, Que''er comes. Why are you calling for a guest?... There are really customers."


    Tang Qiaoqiao secretly stole Tang Chuanwu with her elbow twice: "These two are real masters, one is Master Lu and the other is Master Meng. Be kind to speak politely."


    Tang Chuanwu''s pupils shrank, and he probably guessed the identities of Lu Yang and the other two.


    "Hello." Lu Yang pretended to meet Tang Chuanwu for the first time.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Chuanwu." For some reason, when Tang Chuanwu saw Lu Yang''s inexplicable restraint, he seemed to have seen through the secret he was proud of.


    Impossible and impossible. Even the legendary big man cannot see through his secrets. Only he himself knows the ability to trace back time, and only he can keep his memories in trace back time.


    "Are you studying pharmacology?" Meng Jingzhou noticed an open book on the table, which lists various common herbs.


    "Well, my brother is an apprentice in the pharmacy." Tang Qiaoqiao proudly introduced his brother.


    "Recognize words?" Meng Jingzhou was a little surprised. Generally speaking, the literacy rate of children in slums is not high.


    "Que''er taught it."


    Cui Qu''er knocked Tang Chuanwu on the back of the head: "How many times have you said it, call me sister."


    Tang Chuanwu showed a disgusting expression, but he just didn''t shout.


    Lu Yang smiled suddenly, it seemed that Tang Chuanwu was secretly in love with Cui Qu''er.


    Yes, I met Cui Que''er since childhood and was quite beautiful and kind-hearted. It''s normal for her to have a crush on her.


    Just as Lu Yang wanted to laugh and tease, he heard a bang, the wooden door was broken, and several mysterious people in black robes broke into Tang Qiaoqiao''s house.


    The black robe hat is painted with the red pink skull logo.


    Tang Chuanwu recognized the skeleton logo and his expression suddenly changed: "People from the Skeleton God Cult!"


    The person in charge made a laugh that was not like a human, lifted his hood, revealing a swollen face that seemed to be soaked in water.


    "Boy, I am the horn guardian of one of the twenty-eight constellations of the Divine Cult. I took my Divine Cult. Do you think we can''t find it if we hide it here?"


    The Protector of the Corner licked his lips and looked around Lu Yang and others. He was just a weak mortal.


    "You said, should you take the initiative to hand over the body and leave you with the whole body, or will I kill them all before handing over?"


    Tang Chuanwu said something wrong inwardly. He acted cautiously, but unexpectedly he was discovered by the people of the Skeleton God Cult.


    The monks really have all kinds of incredible magical powers!


    Lu Yang''s mind was full of questions. What is the Skeleton God Sect? Why have you never heard of it before? Can you even be a guardian of Qi Practice?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 994 The destruction of the gods

    Chapter 994: The God Cult is destroyed


    Tang Chuanwu only regretted that he was not old enough to practice, otherwise he would not have been so passive when facing monks, and he knew very little about monks'' methods, so he could only continue to practice martial arts and strengthen himself.


    Three months ago, he went out of the city to collect herbs. Because the distance between the medicines was too far, it took a whole day to go back and forth, so apprentices in the pharmacy usually stayed in the medicines for two or three days, and Tang Chuanwu was no exception.


    He found an oasis to rest. Nothing happened on the first day, but late the next night, someone stumbled to the oasis. The man was seriously injured and bleeding profusely. Until he died, he held a wooden box tightly and stared at him vigilantly.


    He was unwilling to cause trouble, and felt that something big had happened, and he was preparing to leave regardless of the dangers of walking at night.


    But before he left, a man in black robe with a red and pink skeleton logo surrounded the oasis, worried that Tang Chuanwu would leak the secret, so he used magic to make the bones in Tang Chuanwu grow rapidly, pierce his body and heart, and kill him.


    In the second reincarnation, Tang Chuanwu waited until the man died. He opened the wooden box and found that there was an unknown pill and a small piece of debris inside. He was about to escape with the pill, but one step late, the man in black robe surrounded the oasis again and killed him.


    In the third reincarnation, Tang Chuanwu found the pill and swallowed it directly. He fell into a coma in the pain and was killed by the man in the black robe.


    In the fourth reincarnation, Tang Chuanwu did not consider the matter of Mu Bo and was preparing to escape back to Kaihuang City in the early morning, but unexpectedly, the man in black robe had already set up a large siege nearby, and no one was allowed to leave this area, and failed to escape and died.


    The fifth reincarnation, escaped from the encirclement and died in a sudden sandstorm.


    The sixth time, the seventh time...


    Tang Chuanwu continued to reincarnate and finally figured out the whole story. These men in black robe were all members of the Skeleton God Sect, all members were monks, and their power was spread across the eight nearby cities, which was extremely terrifying.


    One of the members was greedy for the treasures of the Divine Cult and stole a marrow-washing pill and a mysterious fragment. The source of the fragment was unknown but extremely sharp.


    In the last reincarnation, he secretly ambushed the man who stole the treasure. The man was seriously injured. In addition, he learned the long-arm fist from Kaihuang Temple and the previous reincarnation familiar with the battle routines, killed the man, took away the wooden box, swallowed the marrow washing pill, and after waking up, he passed through the encirclement. The people of the Skeleton God Sect wanted to chase him, but were disturbed by the dust storm.


    After the marrow washing, his body became stronger, and he was prepared to prevent sandstorms, so he escaped.


    Unexpectedly, three months later, I was still caught by people from the Skeleton God Cult.


    I��m in trouble. I heard that the twenty-eight star guardians are all great figures in the Great Perfection of Qi cultivation. Head-on conflicts are definitely not possible. I don��t know how many times it will take to resolve the horn-dropped guardians this time.


    Tang Chuanwu was crazy about the plan for the next reincarnation. The Mu Buddha Festival was launched ten days later. Now many foreign monks have entered Kaihuang City. Perhaps these foreign monks can fight with the horn guardians, but monks who can fight with the horn guardians must be able to find the foundation-building stage, and it is difficult to find the foundation-building stage monks.


    And I heard that the leader of the Skeleton God Sect is an old monster in the Nascent Soul. Every move can trigger a strange phenomenon in the world. He is also proficient in hundreds of magical magic, which is incredibly powerful. Even if he passes this level, what will the leader of the later God Sect do?


    After a while, it seems that there is no need for reincarnation this time.


    Tang Chuanwu turned his head and looked at Master Lu who lowered his head and thoughtful, and Master Meng who looked puzzled.


    Cui Quier and Tang Qiaoqiao both looked at the Guardian with strange eyes, with some confusion, doubts, smiles... but no fear.


    The black-robed man kept stretching out and spreading in his sleeves, and soon spread throughout the room. The sharp bone spurs aimed at Lu Yang and others. With a command, the bone spurs would spread twice, tying them into hornet��s nests!


    "What, haven''t you handed over the treasure yet? It seems that you won''t cry until you see the coffin!" The Protector of the Corner sneered repeatedly. He killed someone and left. Even if Kaihuang Temple wanted to track it down, he could not find any trace.


    The Protector of the Horn winked and ordered his left and right: "Take it!"


    "What are you doing? I didn''t see what I am thinking about?" Meng Jingzhou said impatiently, strode forward, ignoring the bone spurs and letting the bone spurs pierce on his body. He always felt that he had seen the clothes of a man in a black robe.


    The pupils of the horn guardian suddenly shrank, and the indestructible bone spurs actually broke like dogtail grass, which could not cause any damage at all.


    "This is impossible. Who are you!" The Protector of the Corner shouted, feeling something was wrong, and this time he hit the iron plate!


    Meng Jingzhou was too lazy to talk nonsense, released his pressure, and was powerful without anger. The Guardian and others seemed to carry a heavy mountain with a bang, crawling on the ground, bleeding from seven orifices!


    "You dare not kill me, you dare to provoke our Skeleton God Sect. Even if you escape to the ends of the world, you will be killed by us!"


    "Don''t think that everyone else is like me. I am just the lowest-strength among the twenty-eight Dharma protectors!"


    "In addition to the twenty-eight stars protectors, I also have the seven stars protectors, the four symbols protectors, the left and right guardians, the saints and the saints and sons, and the mysterious teachings..."


    Lu Yang looked up and suddenly realized: "I said why did your clothes look so familiar? I''ve seen them."


    He took out his black robe from his identity jade perch, and the skeletons on the black robe were woven with gold and silver threads, and were well-made.


    When the guardian saw the black robe in Lu Yang''s hand, he seemed to have seen a ghost. There was endless fear in his heart, and he could no longer control his voice: "This, this is the leader''s clothes!"


    When he was the guardian of the Dharma, he was fortunate to see the White Bone Lady sitting in a sea of ??corpses and blood, countless blood servants and bone servants.


    Lu Yang recalled the process of coming to Kaihuang City: "On the way to Kaihuang City, I happened to meet a bone spirit who called himself a lady of white bones. I wanted to take Lao Meng as a male servant, but Lao Meng solved her. It turned out that she was your leader."


    If the man in black robe hadn''t come to show his presence like this, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou would have no impression of a minion like Mrs. White Bone.


    "How is this possible? The leader is an old-fashioned early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator who had broken the elixir into an infant fifty years ago!" The guardian of the horn was still unbelievable. He was an omnipotent Nascent Soul cultivator!


    Lu Yang thought about it and said that Mrs. White Bone is quite powerful. He must have been unable to beat Mrs. White Bone fifty years ago.


    "I didn''t expect that this bone spirit has subordinates. You are here and I''ll take it all in one go."


    Lu Yang turned his head and asked Tang Chuanwu and others: "You have nothing to do in the afternoon. Do you want to follow us to solve this godly religion? We will strive to be faster and get enough for dinner."


    Tang Chuanwu nodded stiffly, his mind was a little overwhelmed.


    Tang Qiaoqiao and Cui Que''er were quite excited, which was much more interesting than running around in Kaihuang City.


    According to the results of the soul search of the horn protector, Lu Yang and the other two directly found the Skeleton Divine Cult''s nest, without saying nonsense, and directly started killing.


    "Who dares to trespass into the God Cult..."


    "The Star Protector saves me..."


    "The Seven Stars Protectors save me..."


    "The Four Symbols Protectors save me..."


    "The guardians on the left and right will save me..."


    "Tang Qiaoqiao is the clone trained by me..."


    "If you dare to kill me, I will ignite the blood on Tang Qiaoqiao''s body..."


    "Saving me..."


    "Sir, save me..."


    "Huh, it''s finally done." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou rushed through the Skeleton God Sect, pulled out six strongholds, and moved quite quickly.


    ��It��s faster than expected.��


    "I killed it too quickly before. By the way, did Tang Qiaoqiao look a bit like the Zuo Guardian? Did Zuo Guardian say something before he died?"


    Meng Jingzhou shrugged: "It''s probably because it''s cultivated to take over the body. It''s not important. Anyway, the left guardian is gone, so the girl knows too much and it''s easy to have psychological problems."


    ��That��s true.��


    Tang Chuanwu''s eyes were dull throughout the whole process and he had not yet reacted.


    From the moment the Protector broke into the house, he was ready to die dozens of times, constantly reincarnation, survived in the cracks, and prepared to fight wits and courage with the Skeleton God Sect. Maybe he could also solve the mystery of his sister''s life experience.


    Why did it solve all the problems in the afternoon?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 995 Who says that immortals hold their own identity and don’t take action?

    Chapter 995 Who says that immortals hold their own identity and do not take action?


    "The name of this Skeleton God Cult is quite big, and I haven''t seen any valuable things."


    Lu Yang and the other two took Tang Chuanwu and the other two to plunder the treasures of the Skeleton God Sect, but there was not much left by the three-eyed ghost monk and the hollow shadow.


    While plundering Meng Jingzhou, he muttered dissatisfiedly: "What do you think you are so called the Skeleton God Cult, which makes me think that I am the same level as the Ruthless Cult and the Immortal Cult, and I want to catch the big fish, but that''s the end?"


    Lu Yang and the other two have seen the world, and few things can attract their attention, but Tang Chuanwu and the other three are different.


    Any item in the Skeleton God Cult is a valuable treasure in their eyes.


    Like the marrow-cleaning pill that Tang Chuanwu had taken before, Lu Yang found several bottles of them, which were all worthless things.


    A drop of blood from him and Lao Meng is more effective than the marrow-cleaning pill.


    In the God Transformation Stage, after eliminating impurities many times, the body is already as if it is born to be nurtured without a trace of impurities. Blood, flesh, and bones contain extremely terrifying spiritual power, which is a treasure for cultivators who practice Qi and build foundations.


    Not to mention Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, their bodies have even reached the level of fusion, which is even more terrifying.


    "By the way, what did you take your horn guardian say that you took their things, what did you take?"


    Tang Chuanwu was confused and was not sure whether to tell the truth to Lu Yang and the others. The marrow-cleaning pill was not a big deal, but the fragment was extraordinary. Although the origin was unknown, it was extremely sharp and definitely not an ordinary product.


    Although Lu Yang and the other two have a great reputation, what if they want to make money?


    He gritted his teeth and decided to try it once, even if they were willing to make money, they could start over.


    "That time I went out to collect herbs, and I accidentally met a person from the Skeleton God Cult. I got a wooden box from a dying person, which contained a marrow-washing pill and a fragment."


    "Fragments?"


    "I hid it in another place, and I didn''t take it with me." Tang Chuanwu was worried that the people from the Skeleton God Sect would come over and find fragments directly from him. The fragments could be hidden in other places and could deal with them.


    "Can you let me see?" Lu Yang was mainly worried about what dangerous item the fragment was. It might be dangerous for Tang Chuanwu to hold it.


    After solving the Skeleton God Cult, the group followed Tang Chuanwu to a large banyan tree in Kaihuang City.


    Tang Chuanwu quickly took out the fragment from the bird''s nest on the tree. There were complex patterns on the inside of the fragment. I don''t know what kind of formation it was.


    Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to scan the fragments, asked the fairy about it, and soon concluded: "It looks like a part of the tripod, the main material is Tianxing Copper, and the complete tripod should be the magic weapon of the monks in the Tribulation Period."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang in surprise and said, "Don''t you, kid, don''t you, don''t you, know how to refine weapons? Can you see so many things?"


    The leader of the Skeleton God Sect is a small force in the early stage of the Nascent Soul. It is impossible for him to hold the cultivators in the Tribulation Period, even fragments are impossible.


    "It was probably obtained by chance. The Skeleton God Cult itself didn''t know the origin of this thing."


    Lu Yang returned the fragment to Tang Chuanwu: "Take it, this fragment has some origin and is a good thing. If other fragments can be found, they should be automatically spliced ??into a complete tripod."


    Just a magic weapon at the level of tribulation, it is not something worth making a fuss. It is enough to have no danger.


    Tang Chuanwu carefully put it away. This is a fragment of the magic weapon of the powerful power in the Tribulation Period, which is priceless. If you are lucky in the future and find other fragments, you may still get a complete cauldron.


    "Then I''ll bother Miss Cui to take us to find a place to have a meal."


    Lu Yang and the other two were eager to solve the Skeleton God Cult in order to catch up with the meal time.


    As night falls, Kaihuang City is still very lively. Cui Que''er leads everyone to a luxurious restaurant with bright lights and wine.


    ��It��s here.��


    Then Lu Yang and the others ate a high-end porridge.


    Lu Yang really wants to say whether you can change your Buddhist country? This thing looks completely useless.


    I had promised to bring Buddhist specialties to Sister Mengmeng before, but I couldn��t bring a bucket of slutty back, right?


    Although it is hard to describe the high-end and vague appearance, the taste is really good and it is not as difficult to swallow as it is for lunch.


    After dinner, Cui Que''er, as agreed, led Lu Yang and the other two to introduce Kaihuang City, and the Tang brothers and sisters were talking and laughing.


    "Okay, the time is almost over, and it''s time for us to go back." Lu Yang said, Kaihuang City is very big, and there is absolutely no time left in one night.


    He and Lao Meng were energetic and could keep walking, but Cui Quier and the other two were not. They were energetic.


    Fearing that something unexpected happened on the way back, Lu Yang sent the three of them home one by one.


    "We will stay in Kaihuang Temple for a while. If we encounter something, we can come to me at any time."


    Before parting, Lu Yang thought about it, and with his index finger, three drops of blood popped out, and it fell into the hands of the three.


    "You can''t let you introduce Kaihuang City to us in vain. These three drops of blood are rewarded. It is much more effective than the marrow washing pill. Remember to dilute it with water, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it."


    Lao Meng��s blood cannot be given to people casually. The side effects are too great, so his blood will not be so concerned.


    ��See you back.��


    ��


    Xitian Temple.


    Meng Junzi proudly carried the ruthless remnants of the ruthless sect that had just been captured and showed it in front of the abbot Master Mingyu.


    "Look at what I said, our Meng family joins your Buddhist kingdom and will definitely find people from the ruthless religion."


    Master Mingyu''s eyes twitched and thrust, and it is indeed necessary to admit that since the Meng family joined the ruthless religion, they have found traces of the ruthless religion with the monks of Xitian Temple, they have gained a lot. How many elders of the ruthless religion have they caught?


    "Good, I didn''t expect that Donor Meng would take action himself." He thought that as a legendary immortal, Meng Junzi would never hold his own identity and not take action, so he sent the young men of the Meng family to catch people.


    Unexpectedly, it was done by yourself.


    Meng Junzi threw the remnants of Wuxue aside and sat down carelessly: "Xiao Ming, you don''t understand this. I didn''t take action before, but it was to deceive Guan Shanhai. Now that Guan Shanhai has caught him, I still can''t show up?"


    Mr. Mingyu clasped his hands together and said nothing.


    The monk had already reported to him about Meng Junzi''s arrest, and he was quite showing.


    When Meng Junzi arrested the elder of Wuqing Cult, he used various strange phenomena in heaven and earth, as if the whole world had become his home court. Everyone in the city knelt down and worshiped, shouting that the Buddha appeared.


    At that time, the elder of Wuqing Cult''s mind was blank. Even if he was unforgivable, he would not let the immortal take action to capture him.


    Generally speaking, the person who captures him should have the same cultivation level as his. How can he directly cross the Tribulation Period and the Half Immortal? There is no need for such a lineup to capture the leader!


    Meng Junzi recalled the reactions of the people in the city, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    After enduring for 100,000 years, I finally took action with a legitimate reason.


    Any immortal who holds his own identity and rarely takes action is nothing.


    He worked hard to practice, wasn��t it just for the present?


    "Thanks to the opportunity given by Junior Brother Yunzhi."

 Chapter 996 Cook

    Chapter 996 The chef


    The most dazzling existence in the Buddha''s country today is that he yearns for Buddhism, has good thoughts, and has just joined the Buddha''s country.


    In order to capture the ruthless church members, Meng Junzi showed his power and majestic in the Buddha Kingdom. Even in the Buddha Kingdom where communication is inconvenient, the news still spread throughout the Buddha Kingdom at an extremely fast speed.


    In contrast, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou participated in the Kaihuang City Buddha Festival, but the news circulated among several cities was just inconspicuous.


    The more Meng Junzi thought about it, the more he felt that Junior Brother Yunzhi was a charming talent. He could provide him with such a good opportunity after visiting the Buddha Kingdom.


    "If it weren''t for the care of fellow Taoist Yunzhi, he would have to pull him into our Meng family no matter what he said."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about this anymore." Meng Junzi shook his head, threw away his unhappy worries, and wanted to enjoy life in the Buddha''s country.


    "Then Xiao Ming, you continue to be busy, I will continue to catch people." Meng Junzi likes the feeling of being worshipped by others and is quite encouraging.


    The last time I received such treatment was when I was fighting the world 100,000 years ago.


    Master Mingyu saw that Meng Junzi was really focused on capturing the ruthless religion and showing his saints.


    It��s good that this is the case. Don��t always stay in our Xitian Temple, so as not to see the real support of Xitian Temple and cause trouble for no reason.


    ��


    Tianwang City is one of the twelve top cities in the Buddha Kingdom. The abbot of Tianwang Temple has a mid-stage cultivation, profound Buddhism and extraordinary strength.


    Black clouds were over the city, heavy rain poured down. Meng Junzi came to Tianwang City and walked in the rain, without rain, recalling the memories he had obtained from searching the soul.


    Since the Duyu Taoist broke through the tribulation period and captured an associate leader of the Wuqing Sect, Daxia has arrested Wuqing Sect on a large scale, so that all the middle and lower-level members of the Wuqing Sect were wiped out, leaving only the senior members to survive.


    The Wuqing Sect was worried that they would be caught by Daxia in one go, and the senior management also used one-way contact information, and the leader issued an order to the deputy leader, and the deputy leader issued an order to the elder.


    However, occasionally there are elders who communicate in private for various reasons.


    Meng Junzi learned from the memories of the elders of the Ruthless Cult that he had caught before that a Ruthless Cult is hidden in the Heavenly King City.


    "Just choose here."


    Meng Junzi turned into the alley. There was a dilapidated shop deep in the alley, and the shop didn''t even have the name of the shop.


    According to Meng Junzi''s experience in finding food, the more remote the place, the more amazing the food in this kind of shabby shop.


    Meng Junzi sent a message to several ancestors of the Meng family who passed on tribulation: "You will force people to me later, and you won''t have to worry about what''s going on."


    "Yes!" Several ancestors of the Meng family passed on their tribulation all replied in a voice.


    Meng Junzi walked into the shop with a smile. Unlike the small shop that looks dirty outside, the inside of the shop is clean and tidy, giving people a comfortable feeling.


    He looked around in the store but didn''t see a menu, which made him more and more sure that the owner of this store must be a master.


    "Boss, what are your characteristics here?" Meng Junzi shouted to the kitchen.


    Hearing a customer, the cook in a gray skirt lifted the curtain and walked out of the kitchen with a spatula.


    Meng Junzi was stunned when he saw the cook.


    The cook��s facial features are delicate, as if the master is meticulously crafted, so beautiful that it is breathtaking.


    Meng Junzi was secretly surprised that there would be such a beautiful cook in this small place. Even Zhuiyue, who was known as the world''s number one beauty a hundred thousand years ago, was inferior to this cook, and only Yunzhi could compete with her.


    And it gives people the same feeling as Yunzhi, with a cold expression and a look that he doesn''t bother with a stranger.


    Meng Junzi smiled in his heart, it would be better to show his saint in front of this beautiful chef.


    "Boss, do you have a menu here?"


    "No, I cook randomly, do you want to eat?" Facing the rare guests, the cook did not have a trace of enthusiasm, was cold and kept people from thousands of miles away.


    "Then give me one." Meng Junzi didn''t care about the cook''s attitude.


    "Okay." The cook didn''t say much, and turned around and walked into the kitchen. Soon, the sound of cutting vegetables came.


    Soon, the fragrance came from the kitchen, and the chef came out with a plate of paste and a bowl of rice.


    The fragrance comes from the puff.


    Meng Junzi''s waist was slightly straightened, showing respect for food. He had eaten a lot of puffy food, but it didn''t smell as good as this puffy dish.


    Meng Junzi tasted a spoonful of batter, his face turned bitter and he spit out in one mouthful.


    "Why is it so salty? How much salt did you put in it!?"


    Meng Junzi lived for 100,000 years and had never eaten such a bad thing!


    The cook snorted coldly: "No taste."


    "I��"


    Meng Junzi disdained to be familiar with ordinary people. He sorted out his clothes, arranged his styling, and waited for his prey to fall into the trap.


    ��


    The heavy rain was still falling, and the elder of Wuqing Cult Bai Hun ran wildly in the rain, thinking that something was wrong.


    There were actually several people who were surrounded during the tribulation period. Fortunately, he had several ways to save his life and escaped from the sky with great damage to his vitality.


    He covered his ribs, bleeding profusely, but he didn''t even have time to heal his injuries.


    Bai Hun knew that those who were still in the Heavenly King City during the Tribulation Period were looking for his whereabouts with their spiritual sense, so he had to disguise himself as a mortal and hide everywhere.


    At some point, he hid in the alley, and there was a dilapidated restaurant deep in the alley.


    Bai Hun was forced to have no way to escape, so he could only break into this small shop, hoping that those who passed the tribulation period would not discover him.


    He broke through the rain curtain and broke into the shop recklessly, and found that there was only one customer and a cook in the shop, all of whom were mortals.


    "It''s safe for the time being." Bai Hun relaxed, and did not feel the spiritual consciousness of the tribulation period for the time being.


    "Is it really safe?" A voice sounded in his ears, tantamount to thunder on the ground, which scared him to tremble.


    "Who!" He stood up suddenly and quickly locked his eyes on the guest.


    The guest was well-dressed and casually blew his spoon, looking at Bai Hun with an unfathomable smile.


    "Is the White Soul Elder of the Wuqing Sect?" The guest still looked careless, but gave Baihun a creepy feeling, as if he was being targeted by some prehistoric beast.


    "Who are you!" Bai Hun felt like he was facing a great enemy, and a layer of fine cold sweat appeared on his forehead. As the elder of the Wuqing Cult, he was originally a ruthless person, but at this time he was frightened and frightened!


    The guest put down the spoon and wiped his mouth: "Maybe you have heard my name, my name is Meng Junzi."


    Immortal Meng Junzi!


    Bai Hun took a few steps back and saw a ghost.


    ��You, you����


    Is it finally time for Meng Junzi to capture him?


    "Go to solve your affairs outside, don''t bother with me." The cook coldly issued an order to expel guests.


    Meng Junzi turned his head and smiled, "Miss, don''t be afraid, it''s absolutely safe to have me here."


    "I pretended to be on my head, don''t you understand? I''ll let you go out."


    After the cook finished speaking, he kicked Meng Junzi away with a sudden kick!


    Meng Junzi was kicked directly into the rain, rolling in the air for several times before stabilizing his body, looking at the beautiful chef walking out of the shop in disbelief.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 997 In the world, I am the only one who is the only one who is in the world

    Chapter 997: Heaven and the world, I am the only one


    Through the rain curtain, Meng Junzi looked at the cook who walked out of the shop in surprise. The cook was like him, in the rain without any rain.


    Even if he was not prepared for the moment and was successfully attacked by the cook, that was not something that ordinary monks could do.


    Immortal!


    This cook is actually an immortal!


    ��Old ancestor!��


    Several people from the Meng family vaguely realized that something was wrong during the Tribulation Period and wanted to come and help.


    "Don''t come here!" Meng Junzi stopped them sternly. At this time, the tribulation period did not play a slight role.


    "you��"


    Meng Junzi was about to test the identity of the cook, but unexpectedly the cook disappeared in place and suddenly appeared in front of Meng Junzi, at an incredible speed.


    The cook punched Meng Junzi''s belly. Meng Junzi bent her body like a big shrimp, flew directly out of the sky and came to the dark clouds.


    Meng Junzi''s brain was running rapidly, corresponding to the chef''s identity with the known immortals. There were no female immortals among the four ancient immortals. Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming were not female immortals, not Emperor Yu Wu Yao, or Guan Shanhai. Who was the other party? Why couldn''t all immortals correspond?


    Wait, it seems that there is an immortal with an unknown identity.


    Meng Junzi suddenly remembered that in the Battle of the East China Sea, Yun Zhi fought with the immortal shrouded in the gray fog.


    Afterwards, he and Jiang Ping''an also asked Yun Zhi about the details of the battle and asked about the identity of the Gray Mist Immortal. Yun Zhi said that the identity of this immortal was indescribable.


    Gray mist...gray skirt, is she the Gray mist immortal in the Battle of the East China Sea?


    "Who are you!" Meng Junzi shouted, frightened. The other party''s speed and strength were above him. As if he was facing Yun Zhi, which immortal she was?


    Gray Doudou''s eyes were like an ancient well, calm and creepy.


    "The pioneer of Qi training system, the first immortal in ancient times." Hui Doudou randomly fabricated an identity.


    "What?" Meng Junzi was stunned. What an ancient existence is the founder of Qi training system?


    What else Meng Junzi wanted to say was when he saw a terrifying black vortex appearing in the palm of Hui Doudou. The spiritual energy above the sky and the dark clouds under his feet were swallowed by the black vortex. Even the space began to become unstable, as if it was torn apart by the black vortex!


    "go."


    Gray Doudou throws out a black vortex, and the black vortex moves fast. Meng Junzi wanted to avoid it, but suddenly found that as the black vortex appears, time became extremely slow.


    "Double Seal of Lion and Tiger!" Meng Junzi raised his hand and saw two marks. The ferocious lion and tiger rushed out from left to right. The lion is black and the tiger is white. It is majestic and roaring at the world, and it can shatter the space with its sound.


    The black and white lion and tiger tread the space and rotate around the black vortex. The black and white lion and tiger represent the power of yin and yang. The power of yin and yang is pulled, and the black vortex must be torn apart.


    However, the black vortex is far more terrifying than Meng Junzi imagined. The black and white lion and tiger are close to the black vortex, like two ploppy beasts trapped in the sea, vortex, and there is no possibility of survival, and will only be ruthlessly swallowed by the sea.


    "Borrow, the prototype of the speed fruit."


    Seeing that the lion and tiger seals were swallowed by the black vortex, Meng Junzi borrowed the prototype of the speed Taoist fruit to speed up his own speed and flew away from the black vortex.


    "Swallowing a kind of Tao fruit?"


    The double seal of the lion and tiger are easily resolved, which shows that this black vortex is one of the ways that the Tao fruit of gray beans can be realized.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Meng Junzi also became angry. He was an immortal who had emerged from the era of blood and corpses in the late Dayu period. He also defeated the National Master of Dayu, Guan Shanhai, and in terms of combat power, he was not afraid of anyone.


    "Thousand hammers of glass body!"


    A layer of crystal luster appeared on Meng Junzi''s body, shining brightly under the sunlight. This was his own method of refining the body. He had tried thousands of times and had undergone thousands of thunder tribulations. Even Jiang Ping''an did not dare to fight with him in this state with bare hands.


    Facing the angry Meng Junzi, Hui Doudou was unmoved. She pointed one hand at the sky and the other hand at the ground, and spoke the truth: "I am the only one in the world!"


    "Immortal Killing Fist!"


    Gray Doudou looks down at all things and looks down on the world. She has an invincible momentum. She allows the peerless genius to go through a thousand hardships and rise to become an immortal, but she is not as good as her!


    The fist is unparalleled, and the heaven and earth change color. The power of the fruit of Nirvana is vast and boundless, and it is all poured into the fist.


    She believed that she was invincible, and borrowing any fairy weapon to fight was a blasphemy to her strength.


    Rumbling��


    There were countless roars above the clouds, as if thousands of real dragons were roaring, deafening.


    "Puff-"


    Liuli''s body was broken, Meng Junzi''s chest was sunk directly. He did not expect Hui Doudou''s fist to be so amazing, and Liuli''s body, which he was proud of, could not resist at all!


    "Borrow the injury!"


    Meng Junzi used the loan to Daoguo to force his injuries to Huidoudou.


    Hui Doudou''s chest seemed to have been hit by herself, and she was also seriously injured.


    This move was used by Guan Shanhai during the Battle of the Imperial City. Guan Shanhai continued to repair his injuries and fell into a passive state.


    However, Hui Doudou had no intention of healing her wounded body and fought with her injured body without decaying its combat power.


    Meng Junzi was frightened. Could it be that the other party saw the disadvantages of this move?


    Borrowing Daoguo, there is a loan and a repayment. After a period of time, the injury will be automatically returned, and the interest must be included, so the return injury will be even worse.


    Guan Shanhai did not see this and blindly recovered from his injuries, avoiding the return of his injuries.


    How did the other party see this?


    Hui Doudou didn''t see this. She just felt that she should not heal her wounds. This was a judgment derived from combat intuition.


    The two ascended from the clouds and fought to space. The stars and phantoms in the sky kept shaking in the aftermath of the Double Immortals'' battle.


    "Borrow strength from the past and the future!"


    Two figures crossed the long years, from the past and the future, fighting side by side with Meng Junzi.


    These two figures combined are equivalent to another Meng Junzi, and their combat power is directly doubled.


    But in front of Hui Doudou, even the four ancient immortals were not afraid of her, not to mention that one Meng Junzi or two Meng Junzi, there was no big difference.


    "Destroy the concept of ''time''."


    The whole world fell into chaos in an instant, lost the concept of time, Meng Junzi, who came from the past and the future, disintegrated, and then the concept of time was restored.


    Meng Junzi felt as if he was facing Yun Zhi, and he had no strength to fight back at all. Hui Doudou punched him one after another, causing him to be bruised and injured.


    "Disassembly!"


    Meng Junzi dared not fall in love with the battle again, and used the escape method to leave a self-destructive clone on the spot, and his true body escaped.


    Boom��


    This area was blown into a vacuum, and even the phantom of the stars disappeared.


    Hui Doudou pulled away the self-explosion dust, looked at Meng Junzi''s disappearing figure, and felt it, and found that the two had no causal connection.


    "It seems that he believes in me as the founder of the Qi training system."


    �� "Okay, I can save his life."

 Chapter 998 You are not her, and you will never be her

    Chapter 998 You are not her, and you will never be her


    Hui Doudou shouted, and saw that the kitchen did not respond, so she walked straight into the kitchen.


    When I was having dinner in a small shop before, if Meng Junzi opened his immortal consciousness, he would find that Hui Doudou was not the only one in the kitchen, but two people.


    Meng Junzi ate a batter, which was made by another person.


    A woman in a sky-blue dress was wiping the stove in the kitchen, packing various cooking utensils in an orderly manner, and putting them into the storage ring.


    She turned her head and looked at Hui Doudou who was pushing her head open, sighed, but the work in her hands did not stop.


    "Why do you need to fight him? If you don''t take action, who knows you are an immortal?"


    Hui Doudou walked over to help Qinghe pack up her things: "Looking at him reminded me of Ying Tianxian, I''m just unhappy. Since I pursue transcendence, why should I feel wronged?"


    Qinghe shook the small bottle of salt and was empty: "So we need to move now."


    Hui Doudou took action, regardless of whether Meng Junzi''s life was left or not, the small shop had been exposed. Hui Doudou was not afraid of anyone except Yunzhi, but he also felt troublesome.


    Instead of waiting for trouble to come to the door, it is better to move and change places to continue opening a store.


    Anyway, the world of immortal cultivation is so big, just find a place.


    As they spoke, the two of them had already put everything in the storage ring.


    In fact, as long as Qinghe is willing, she can use the storage ring to sweep it all. The reason why she cleans up one by one is that she feels like a ritual.


    If a real adult is here, I believe he will do this.


    The two of them were strolling in the rain, with no sense of existence. Even passers-by hurriedly ran past the city gate guards, and they were not found their existence.


    "We have been in Tianwang City for so long, so it''s great to change places." Hui Doudou took the initiative to raise the topic.


    "Xiaohe, do you want to continue to stay in the Buddha''s Kingdom or change the place?"


    Qinghe turned around and asked, "Why do you have to keep me? If you pursue transcendence, can you go further by killing me directly? There is no need to leave me for the last one."


    Hui Doudou frowned slightly, unwilling to talk about this topic, but said, "After I was resurrected, you have been with me all the time. Anyway, you can''t escape, so why should I rush to kill you?"


    She paused and added, "If I kill everyone, I will be infinitely close to transcendence and still cannot defeat the murderer, it will not be too late for me to kill again."


    Qinghe was silent for a moment and suddenly said.


    "Pay attention to your words. You are not resurrected, you are not her, and you will never be her."


    "What did you say!"


    Hui Doudou was furious and grabbed Qinghe''s neck with anger. His eyes were filled with anger. His fingers were slightly pressed, as if he could cut Qinghe''s neck in the next second.


    "Don''t think I will stay in the end and kill you!"


    Hui Doudou scratched the spiritual hood that protected Qinghe''s body, and the heavy rain poured into the green lotus instantly wet.


    Qinghe looked at Hui Doudou with a sneer through the gap between the wet hair curtain, without fear: "You don''t even know your name."


    Hui Doudou looked at Qinghe''s eyes that were ready to die, let go of her hand and put down Qinghe, and snorted coldly.


    "I will have my own name."


    ��


    Meng Junzi limped and was helped to Xitian Temple by the ancestor of the Meng family''s tribulation period.


    ��Ouch����


    As soon as his **** hit the bed, he didn''t know which wound he encountered, he stood up in pain.


    Why did this come to the Buddha''s country to enjoy happiness in a blink of an eye?


    Master Mingyu was shocked when he saw Meng Junzi like this. When did such an expert come to their Buddhist country that he can beat Meng Junzi like this?


    "Old ancestor, the investigation results of that small shop have come out." The ancestor of the Meng family said respectfully.


    Although they have already captured Baihun, Baihun is not the focus now. The focus is on this chef who claims to be the first immortal in ancient times.


    "Tell me, what have you found out."


    "From the testimony of neighbors nearby, the small shop has been open at the end of the alley for ten years, and few people go there to eat, and it seems that people who have eaten anywhere will lose their memories, forget the appearance of the owner of the hotel, and forget what they have eaten."


    "Amnesia?" Meng Junzi raised his eyebrows. This is rare. Why did he lose his memory for a long time?


    Is it the result of that cook��s deliberate behavior?


    What is the reason?


    "Forget it, you guys continue to investigate Wuqingzhi here, I''ll go back."


    Meng Junzi felt it was necessary to discuss what happened today with Lao Jiang and Yun Zhi.


    ��


    Ask the Dao Sect.


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, this is the story. The creator of the Qi training system is definitely an incredible existence."


    Yunzhi looked at Meng Junzi with strange eyes. This is the gray fairy who saved your life.


    Use a non-existent identity to accept cause and effect, so that Meng Junzi and Gray Fairy can avoid cause and effect?


    Don��t tell Meng Junzi the true identity of the gray fairy, so as not to be targeted by the gray fairy.


    Yun Zhi said in a slightly emotional tone: "I didn''t expect that the immortal who fought with me in the East China Sea before turned out to be the pioneer of Qi training system, no wonder it is difficult to deal with."


    Meng Junzi: ������


    What you said is difficult to deal with, does it mean that you beat her up and fled in a panic?


    "By the way, did you just say that everyone who went to her place to eat had lost their memory?" Yun Zhi remembered another point mentioned by Meng Junzi.


    "Yes, do fellow Taoist Yunzhi know what''s going on?"


    Yunzhi leaned on the imperial chair and closed her eyes, regularly tilted the armrests of the imperial chair, and the bells tied to her wrist were jingling.


    The bell disappeared, Yunzhi testified and had some ideas.


    ��In my opinion, there are two possibilities.��


    "First, she used the ability of the Dao Fruit when cooking, so that those who have eaten will lose their memory. However, in the mist she brought to you, you did not notice the ability of the Dao Fruit, so the first possibility is not great."


    "What about the second possibility?"


    "The second possibility is that she has gradually approached the transcendent realm, and the effect of the immortal forgetting characteristics has expanded, which will automatically cut off some small cause and effect, making ordinary people forget her."


    Meng Junzi took a deep breath. So the pioneer of this Qi training system is really terrible. No wonder he can''t beat her.


    "But this is just a hypothesis. After all, I have never come into contact with similar immortals." Yun Zhi reminded not to regard what she said as the truth.


    ��


    The news of the battle between the two immortals soon spread throughout the Buddha''s Kingdom.


    "Is there a battle between the two immortals in the Heavenly King City?" Lu Yang was very surprised when he heard the news.


    No, I should say I am very happy.


    Finally it was proved that something big happened not where he was. He had never heard of this Tianwang City before, and it definitely had nothing to do with him.


    "Which two immortals fought?" Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou, this was the news that Meng Jingzhou had found.


    "One of them is my ancestor, and the other one is not known."


    "But I heard that when my ancestors checked the whereabouts of Wuqing Sect, they accidentally met another immortal, and some misunderstandings occurred, and then they started fighting."


    "...Your ancestors come to the Buddha''s Kingdom, it has nothing to do with me. I am just a messenger."


    Meng Jingzhou patted Lu Yang on the shoulder and said seriously: "No, it has nothing to do with us."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 999 Dragons and tigers fight!

    Chapter 999: Dragons and tigers fight!


    May 15th, Buddha Day.


    The Kaihuang City was filled with joy, with lights and colorful decorations. The people got up early and knelt down to their Buddha statues.


    If conditions permit, they will go to Kaihuang Temple to worship Buddha and feast for monks to commemorate the birth of the World Honored One. This shows the people of Kaihuang City��s devotion to Buddhism and their admiration for the World Honored One.


    Even people like Lu Yang who do not understand the power of incense feel that the power of incense is being born at this time.


    Perhaps the power of the Buddha''s unparalleled incense is strong, and it is created day after day.


    Only one person has a lot of complaints about this.


    "I am not my birthday today." The immortal fairy pouted her little mouth and was very unhappy.


    Lu Yang''s heart moved and asked, "Which fairy is your birthday?"


    Speaking of which, I have known the fairy for so long, but I still don��t know the fairy��s birthday.


    ��June 1st.��


    "What day is today?" Lu Yang felt that he could not create a holiday at all. Today must have some commemorative significance.


    The immortal fairy touched her chin and screamed, feeling that Xiao Yangzi''s problem was a bit tricky: "May 15th, I have passed so many times, who knows... Ah, I am only sixteen years old."


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang vigilantly. He didn''t hear himself talking to himself just now, right?


    As a minister, Lu Yang knew very well that there were things that he would pretend not to hear even when he heard them. He asked with a confused look on his face: "Fairy, why do you think I am doing this?"


    The immortal fairy continued to recall her memories with confidence.


    "I remember that today is the anniversary of the first time that I have defeated Ying Tianxian and the other four after becoming an immortal!"


    Lu Yang looked at the people who were pouring water on the street to celebrate the festival, and his eyes became subtle.


    Is today really worth celebrating?


    The streets of Kaihuang City are crowded with people, which is the most lively time since the founding of Kaihuang City. The Buddha Festival has not been so lively in the past years.


    Even Master Duan Chen was very happy. He knew that Lu Yang and the other two had great influence, but he did not expect that they would be so large that it was several times the peak of the previous history, so that even monks who maintained order were not enough, and the staff were a little short of people.


    When Lu Yang and the other two passed by, they glanced at the ring that was crowded with people.


    On the ring, monks who practice Qi, build foundation, and golden elixir showed their magical powers and strived to pass the qualifiers.


    Lu Yang and the other two came to be judges, so it is naturally impossible to comment on every show, which is too expensive.


    Only when the monks stood out from the crowd and entered the quarterfinals through the qualifiers, Lu Yang and the other two would appear as judges to comment.


    So even if every monk doesn��t want awards, he still has to try his best to squeeze into the quarterfinals and get comments from both of them.


    If the two praise anyone, they can make this person famous.


    "The level is pretty average." Lu Yang glanced at it. They were all at the same level at the mid-level. If the level is good, the mid-level is higher than that, and it is difficult to challenge the level.


    "Just make do, do you think this is our sect, and there are geniuses everywhere."


    Suddenly the crowd started to stir up, and someone pointed at the Jindan monk who came on stage, and was particularly surprised: "Look, that''s Huoying. It is said that he completed the Vermilion Bird Trial in the Vermilion Bird Temple and was promoted to the 99th place on the Earth List!"


    "How could he come here?"


    Lu Yang looked weird and turned his head to ask Meng Jingzhou: "What''s the ground list?"


    Meng Jingzhou also shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Lu Yang patted the audience with the loudest voices on the shoulders of the audience on the outside, and I think he knew it.


    "I''ll ask, what''s the place list?"


    The man turned his head and was surprised at Lu Yang''s question: "Don''t you even know the ground list?"


    "Well, we are all monks from Daxia, and we came to the Buddhist Kingdom to participate in the competition." Lu Yang said honestly.


    "That''s a wonder. In order to motivate monks in our Buddhist country, we rank the monks in our Buddhist country."


    "There are three lists, namely the People''s List in the Foundation Establishment Period, the Earth''s List in the Golden Elixir Period, and the Heavenly List in the Nascent Soul Period. Each list has 100 places."


    "I saw Huo Ying on the stage. That person is the 99th place in the genius ranking list and the 99th place among the Jindan stage monks. It is said that even ordinary early-stage cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage are not his opponent. Although there has not been any record yet, everyone says that his strength is enough to be comparable to the old early-stage cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage monks!"


    The man became more and more excited as he spoke, as if Huo Ying was an amazing figure.


    "Who would have thought that he would participate in the Buddha Festival in Kaihuang City? In this way, I am afraid that other monks will have no chance!"


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that no wonder this person named Huo Ying looked a bit tricky. He could rank in the Golden Elixir Stage of the Buddha Kingdom. This is a genius who can be compared with Mrs. Baigu.


    "Why is it that I can''t continue to rank on the Tianchang List? I still want to try where I can rank." Meng Jingzhou shook his head regretfully. He came to the Buddha Kingdom too late. If he had known that the Buddha Kingdom had a ranking, he would have come to the Buddha Kingdom in the Nascent Soul stage.


    Suddenly, the masses cheered again, their voices rising higher and higher.


    "It''s Fang Wudi. Fang Wudi, who ranks 95th on the ground list, is here too!"


    "What, it is Fang Wudi who has obtained the Supreme Method of Hengsha Secret Realm!"


    "Even he is here!"


    "The dragon and the tiger are fighting."


    What a rare battle between the two monks ranked in the earth list!


    "Fang Wudi, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Huo Ying looked solemn, as if he was facing a great enemy. He had never fought with Fang Wudi, but he had heard many stories about him. There was definitely a reason for the other party to rank above him.


    "I heard that you are the supreme body of the innate body. When you are born, a golden dragon circulates into your body and turns into your birthmark. Then, at noon, you absorb the pure yang energy, draw the energy into the body, build the foundation for a hundred days, condense the golden elixir in the secret realm of Hengsha, and practice the Kung Fu in the horizontal kung fu to build yourself into iron and bronze bones. The path of body refining is almost at its peak!"


    "Just pass by, try it." Fang Wudi took out a stick of fine iron made of eyebrows from the storage ring. I don''t know how many desperate people died under the stick.


    "Huoying, you are not bad either. I heard that your mother is the saint of Tongxuan Holy Land. She used great medicine to temper her body before she was born. When she was born, she held a piece of innate purple energy, then wiped out wolf thieves, fought with flying corpses, ran across the desert for three thousand miles, escorted the holy objects to fight Wushuang, rushed to the crown and became a beauty, and said that she had no regrets when she turned out to the holy land. It is admirable..."


    The two looked at each other, and the battle was about to break out!


    The audience was excited and didn''t expect to see such a battle at the beginning of Mu Buddha Festival!


    Lu Yang watched the battle between Huo Ying and Fang Wudi carefully. Seeing that the two of them were equal in size, it was hard to imagine that there were three people among them without any emotion.


    "There are still masters in the Buddha''s country. Even if the gap is so small, you can get the rankings."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at it for a long time, but couldn''t see what outstanding features these two people were.


    "No, these two people have been bragging to each other for a long time. That''s all? I can beat them one by one during the Golden Pill stage."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1000 The Buddha blesses you to do good deeds and accumulate virtues

    Chapter 1000 The Buddha blesses you, do good deeds and accumulate virtues


    When Meng Jingzhou heard the two introduce each other, his origins were more amazing. He went to the extreme with his body refining and his mother was the saint of the holy land.


    As soon as they fought, they found that their combat power was really average. Not to mention anything else, their physical refining skills during the Golden Elixir Stage were much stronger than Invincible.


    At that time, I refined my body from hair to shadow without any loopholes.


    In contrast, Fang Wudi''s physical refining technique is full of loopholes and has no new ideas.


    "What, do you still want to go up and practice with them?" Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou who was eager to try.


    "That can''t." Meng Jingzhou waved his hand and said reservedly, "I can be considered a powerful immortal cultivator and a giant in the right way. Going on stage to fight the juniors and lose the price."


    ����But these two people seem to be three years younger than you.��


    "That''s also a junior. You see, when we are angry at immortal cultivation, we often say ''Young masters dare,'' and never say ''Young masters dare,'' which means that we have the momentum to call ''Young master''."


    Lu Yang nodded, Lao Meng��s point is reasonable.


    It��s not interesting to continue watching the battle in the Jindan stage here. The two decided to wait until the monks of Kaihuang Temple informed them that they had the results of the quarterfinals. It would not be too late to come back.


    ��Hey, it��s Master Lu and Master Meng.��


    Hearing someone telling the disguise of the two, Lu Yang looked at them in the voice, and as expected, it was Tang Qiaoqiao and Cui Queer.


    Only the two of them have seen themselves disguised.


    Tang Qiaoqiao and Cui Que''er held the candy painting and couldn''t let go of it. The candy painting was lifelike, and it was the portrait of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    This is a craft that sugar painters practiced overtime overnight to cater to their needs, and the effect is surprisingly good.


    "Didn''t you say you want to go to the stage to be judges? Why are you still here?"


    "We haven''t come on stage yet, it''s not our turn to show our faces for a while. Why are you the only two of you? Chuanwu?"


    "I heard from my brother that there were some problems with the medicinal materials purchased by the medicine shop yesterday. My brother followed the boss to purchase goods next door to Lianhua City. I don''t know if I can come back today." Tang Qiaoqiao sighed and wanted to celebrate the festival with her brother. It seems that the possibility is not high now.


    "That''s it, then you guys go play and remember to be safe." Lu Yang told habitually.


    After a drop of blood baptism by Lu Yang, Tang Qiaoqiao and Cui Quer''er''s body has long been different from the past, and even ordinary warriors are not as powerful as theirs.


    "I can''t play anymore, I''ll go to serve porridge later." Cui Quier said.


    Lu Yang remembered that Cui Shanren would go to serve porridge on the fifth, fifteenth and twenty-fiveth days of every month.


    "Originally, I told my father whether I could give porridge one day later. My father said that today is the Buddha''s Day, the day when the Buddha was born. Today''s merit of doing good deeds and accumulating virtues is ten times that of daily life, and we should give porridge."


    "Is there any such statement?" Although Lu Yang has some understanding of the Mu Buddha Festival, he is not as familiar with tradition as locals like Cui Shanren.


    "So, Lao Meng and I will do good deeds and accumulate virtue." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Goodbye Master, may the World Honored One bless you." Cui Queer and Tang Qiaoqiao waved goodbye.


    Lu Yangxin said that there is actually no need to add the following sentence, and the Buddha cannot bless me at all.


    "Does Xiaoyangzi want to say bad things about this immortal?" The immortal fairy suddenly asked, "I don''t know where the sixth sense came from."


    "No, Fairy, you are very compassionate and do all the good deeds. The young man is about to learn from you and do good deeds to accumulate virtue. How could he say bad things about you?"


    The immortal fairy hummed, "I don''t dare to say bad things about this immortal against your conscience!"


    ��That��s that��s that��s it.��


    The two were strolling on the street, and many people were holding candy paintings of the two people''s images and licking them around, making them look weird.


    Suddenly, a man with a black cloak appeared in front of the two. The man with a black cloak laughed and his voice was extremely weird.


    He turned around, holding a long dark needle in his hand, his eyes were frenzy and he laughed wildly, which made Lu Yang and the others inexplicably.


    "The Kaihuang City Rebellion starts with the two of you. If you want to blame, you will blame you for your bad luck!"


    After saying that, the man in black cloak picked up the long needle and stabbed Meng Jingzhou hard in the arm!


    Click��


    The long needle was stabbed on Meng Jingzhou''s arm and broke it directly into two pieces.


    The scene was silent.


    The man in the black cloak looked at the broken needle, then looked at Meng Jingzhou, then turned around and ran away.


    Meng Jingzhou directly tilted the man in black cloak with a knife and threw the man in black cloak to the ground.


    "What''s this?" Meng Jingzhou was holding half a long needle, but he still couldn''t understand the status quo.


    "Fairy, do you see what this is?"


    "Look at it, well, this long needle has been poisoned, and the ingredients are quite complicated. It seems that the person who is stabbed is confused, loses his mind, and bites him when he sees him. The person who is bitten will also have the same symptoms."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why does this symptom sound so familiar? Wait a moment, isn��t this a zombie?


    Learning about the effect of the long needle, Lu Yang no longer held back and dragged the man in the black cloak into the alley, searching his soul directly to understand the whole story.


    It turned out that the abbot of other temples was jealous of the prosperity of Kaihuang City and wanted to take this opportunity to create chaos. He sent people to randomly find a few unlucky guys on the street to make it the source of transmission.


    Meng Jingzhou is the first unlucky guy.


    "Come on, tell Master Duan Chen about this and let him handle it himself." Lu Yang said, stretching. Since it was about Kaihuang City, he naturally had to tell Master Duan Chen that the follow-up matter would not be their own.


    "It seems that God is also looking at us. Today is indeed a good day to do good deeds and accumulate virtue." Meng Jingzhou said happily, which caused Lu Yang to nodded in agreement. This move was equivalent to saving the people of the whole city and was a great merit.


    On the way back to Kaihuang Temple, the two met the monk who practiced joyful Buddha and lust, forcibly robbed the girl of the folk to be taken as the 26th concubine, and encountered the monk''s life span and had no hope of life to self-destruction, and encountered the monk who learned the hypnosis technique to hold an unblocked meeting, and encountered the insect cultivator who was backfired by the insect king and almost broke out in insect disasters, and encountered the evil cultivator who wanted to release the plague and disturb the world, and encountered the monk who caught the cub of the beast king to trigger the beast tide...


    At some point, a rope appeared in Lu Yang''s hand, with monks tied behind him, and they all followed Lu Yang honestly.


    Master Duanchen sat at the entrance of the temple, looking at the endless stream of pilgrims, smiling and feeling relaxed. He felt more and more that it was the right thing to invite Lu Yang and the others to Kaihuang City before.


    He believes that after the Buddha Day, he will take a big step towards his ambitions.


    "Two donors, why are you back?" Master Duan Chen was a little surprised to learn that Lu Yang and the other two were back and went out to greet him.


    Then I saw Lu Yang and the other two holding several people.


    "What are these people?"


    Lu Yang handed the rope to Master Duanchen and said expressionlessly: "The result of doing good deeds and accumulating virtue."


    "Also, the security in Kaihuang City is really bad."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1001 Luyangs Day of suffering

    Chapter 1001 Lu Yang��s Day of Fellowship


    "Ah?" Master Duan Chen was confused. Donor Lu, the way you do good deeds and accumulate virtue is to lead a group of people back?


    "This is to practice joyful Zen."


    "This is something I want to commit suicide."


    "This is a hypnosis technique..."


    Lu Yang introduced the origins of these people one by one, and each of them was very worthy of saying. Not to mention what they were going to do, the arrest process alone was quite difficult and could not be summarized in one or two sentences.


    Upon introducing the last one, Lu Yang said earnestly: "Fortunately, Lao Meng and I feel that something big happened on this festival, so we are restless and keep paying attention to the strangeness in the city. Look, we have all found it."


    Master Duanchen felt cold sweat on his forehead when he heard this. These people were all great hidden dangers. If Donor Lu and Donor Meng missed one person, this time the Mu Buddha Festival would be over.


    But this cannot be blamed for his poor preparation. These monks who were indiscreet in their actions, and even if he sent additional personnel to patrol, he would not find the problem.


    "I wonder how the two donors found these people. Can they teach me one or two skills?"


    Lu Yang waved his hand and said modestly: "There is no skill, it''s just a blessing from the Buddha."


    Master Duanchen was moved when he heard this. This was indeed the only possibility. Otherwise, even if the two of them kept turning on the spiritual search, they would never be able to find everyone.


    "It seems that both donors are of great fortune."


    "Master, you are tired of dealing with these people. Now I guess the quarterfinals are about to be selected. Lao Meng and I should go to the scene." Lu Yang calculated the time and said.


    Originally, they had a long time to catch the person who released the zombie poison. Who would have thought that there were still a bunch of people waiting to catch them. After they caught the person, they were sent back to Kaihuang Temple. The time was almost gone.


    ��Good.��


    The moment Lu Yang stepped out of the temple gate, his eyes turned dark. When he returned to his sight, he had already arrived near the arena.


    "Old Lu, do you want to see how they fight?" Meng Jingzhou pointed at the crowded arena, quite interested.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched, no, why are time going back during the holidays? Can I let me have a good holiday?


    "Stop looking, your level is quite average. The best level is probably the monk who is ranked 95th and 99th in the earth list." Lu Yang had already read it in advance and knew that watching the game here was a waste of time.


    ��What is the local list?��


    Lu Yang held his forehead and forgot that Lao Meng didn��t know what the earth list meant: ��It is the ranking of the monks in the Buddhist Kingdom by Xitian Temple, which are divided into the human list, the earth list and the sky list����


    "So that''s the case." Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized, without thinking too much, he could know this kind of information by doing more homework.


    "But what level is this local list, Lao Lu, aren''t you curious?" Meng Jingzhou was still very curious and chose to stay and watch.


    On the ring, Huo Ying looked at Fang Wudi with a serious expression: "Fang Wudi, I didn''t expect you to come too. I heard that you are the innate supreme body. When you were born, a golden dragon circled into your body and turned into your birthmark..."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at it with great enthusiasm for a while, and soon became disappointed: "That''s all I can do? I can beat them one by one during the Jindan stage."


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, there''s nothing to see." Lu Yang said helplessly.


    "Then how did you know that there would be monks on the ground list?" Meng Jingzhou was puzzled. Even Kaihuang Temple didn''t know who participated in the competition, so he signed up on the spot.


    "Of course I know, I''ve experienced it all."


    "What does it mean to have experienced it once?" Meng Jingzhou was particularly surprised.


    Lu Yang saw Lao Meng''s puzzled expression. When he met the time back, he had never had the chance to explain to Lao Meng. This time it was also a chance.


    "This starts with me just breaking through the middle stage of God Transformation..."


    Lu Yang explained from the beginning and told his experience over the past six months, which made Meng Jingzhou confused.


    He heard from his ancestors that some half-immortals can pause time, and this is the first time he has heard of this time.


    Lu��s mouth and tongue were dry, and it didn��t seem to be made up.


    "So that''s it. I didn''t expect Daoguo could even do such a thing..." Meng Jingzhou nodded suddenly with great enlightenment and suddenly became confused.


    "Hey, Lao Lu, what did you say before?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Day, I forgot the Daoguo method has the nature of forgetting, and it was a waste of time to explain it.


    "Hey, it''s Master Lu and Master Meng." A familiar voice sounded, and Lu Yang knew that it was Tang Qiaoqiao and Cui Que''er without looking back.


    "Didn''t you say you want to go to the stage to be judges? Why are you still here?"


    "We haven''t come to the stage yet." Lu Yang explained casually, not asking Tang Chuanwu whereabouts the same as last time.


    "Why are there only you two, what about that kid Chuanwu?" My good brother Meng Jingzhou asked for Lu Yang.


    "Brother, he followed the boss to purchase goods next door to Lianhua City."


    "Then Miss Cui, please be careful when serving porridge." Lu Yang reminded.


    Cui Quer was surprised: "How did Master Lu know that I was going to give porridge with my father?"


    "Miss Cui forgot, you said that your family will go to serve porridge every day, every 5th, 15th and 25th of the lunar month. Today is May 15th."


    "Can''t you just give me some porridge one day later?" In Meng Jingzhou''s opinion, today should be a day to have fun.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "Of course not. The merit of doing good deeds today is ten times that of daily life, and you should give me some porridge."


    Cui Quier became more and more surprised: "Master Lu knows a lot, and I thought only our locals knew this statement."


    After parting with Cui Quer and Tang Qiaoqiao, Meng Jingzhou encouraged Lu Yang: "Old Lu, then let''s do good deeds and accumulate virtue?"


    "This is simple." No one knows better than Lu Yang when it comes to how to do good deeds and accumulate virtue today.


    Lu Yang took Meng Jingzhou on the bustling street, and suddenly a man in a black cloak turned around suddenly and laughed wildly, making Meng Jingzhou confused.


    "The rebellion in Kaihuang City will follow you..."


    "Stop saying it all the same." Lu Yang stepped forward and took a sudden step, opened his big hands to cover the man in the black cloak, and pressed it to the ground with a bang.


    "Old Lu, he is..."


    Lu Yang squatted down, took out the spirit-locking rope, and skillfully tied the man in the black cloak, without having to search for his soul this time.


    "Don''t ask so much, I''ll take you to do good deeds and accumulate virtue."


    "Ah? Oh."


    Then the lustful monks, unblocked monks, insect cultivators... were arrested one by one, giving them experience in the last arrest, and this time Lu Yang was even more comfortable.


    "The mission is done, let''s give them all to Duanchen..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Yang''s eyes turned dark and he came to the ring again.


    Five reincarnations passed in a flash.


    "Old Lu, do you want to see how they fight?" Meng Jingzhou said, pointing to the ring.


    "Stop looking, there are only two monks on the earth list who will come to the sky."


    ��What is the local list?��


    Lu Yang walked forward and took two steps and skillfully shot the audience with the loudest screams on the outside.


    "Come on, explain to him what the land list is."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1002 Being attacked

    Chapter 1002 Being attacked


    After explaining the meaning of the earth list, Lu Yang pulled Lao Meng to accumulate merits before Tang Qiaoqiao and Cui Qu''er came, and it was a race against time to squeeze out time to play.


    Lu Yang didn''t dare to leave these **** monks and insect cultivators alone. He was not sure whether this reincarnation was the last time.


    If you are not lucky and catch up with the last reincarnation, if you miss anyone, Kaihuang City will cause a big mess.


    Lu Yang suffered a similar loss.


    Once he fell into reincarnation and had the same conversation with Tao Yaoye fifteen more times. Later, Lu Yang really felt that the conversation was boring and perfunctory.


    According to the end, that was the last reincarnation, which made Tao Yaoye think that he had done something that made Senior Brother Lu unhappy, so he almost cried. Lu Yang had to turn around and explain softly to Tao Yaoye for a long time before he resolved the misunderstanding.


    ��The Rebellion in Kaihuang City����


    "Beauty, you just obey me..."


    "I''m not long..."


    ��From now on your sensitivity����


    "The masters are all here, just search your soul."


    Lu Yang took Meng Jingzhou to complete the work in one go, and finally reached the same level in progress as before reincarnation.


    "Why do you feel like you are in a hurry to do things?" Meng Jingzhou couldn''t keep up with Lu Yang''s rhythm throughout the whole process, just as Lu Yang had known what was going to happen.


    "Don''t mention it, I''m tired." Lu Yang sighed and prayed in secret that he would never do the sixth reincarnation.


    When he came to the time he had never experienced it, Lu Yang finally relaxed and went to the sugar painting stall to buy two sugar paintings, one of which was his own image and the other was Meng Jingzhou''s image.


    He brought the sugar painting of Meng Jingzhou''s image to Meng Jingzhou: "Come on, I''ll treat you."


    Meng Jingzhou took the sugar painting in a complicated mood, looked left and right, but he didn''t dare to put his mouth down when he held it.


    There is no other problem with sugar painting, the only problem is that it is too similar.


    Lu Yang didn''t dare to say anything, but he felt that it would be a pity if he finally met the candy paintings he had in his image.


    In the spiritual space, I don��t know if it was finally coming to an unknown time or seeing Lu Yang buy a sugar painting of his own image, the immortal fairy immediately sat up from the lotus platform and became interested.


    "Xiao Yangzi, come on, let me use your body."


    Lu Yang was unable to resist, and Lu Yang was directly taken over by the ancient female devil.


    The ancient female devil borrowed Lu Yang''s body and licked a candy painting, making a long and uproaring sound.


    ��It��s so sweet.��


    Then he returned his body to Lu Yang.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang licked a bite of candy painting suspiciously. It felt like it was the same as an ordinary candy painting. Why did the fairy say it was "so sweet"?


    After licking the first bite, he no longer had any psychological burden, so Lu Yang continued to eat sugar paintings.


    Meng Jingzhou saw that Lu Yang dared to eat, so he had no reason to shrink back, so he started eating.


    The two of them were walking on the bustling streets eating candy paintings, and the sound of pedestrians talking could always flow into their ears.


    "Lu Cheng, let''s get divorced. You are already forty years old and still have nothing to do. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have married you."


    "Son, you are already six years old. Don''t spend my money anymore. It''s time to be independent. Let''s cut off the father-son relationship."


    "You old guy, how much money have you spent since you got sick? From today on, I will no longer care about your life or death. Get out of this house."


    Lu Yang stopped, and he heard many similar conversations one after another, such as couples divorced, father abandoned his son, and children abandoned his mother, which was so frequent that it was scary.


    "Wait, why do you feel something is wrong?"


    Lu Yang and the others discovered that from when they started, the streets with constant laughter suddenly disappeared, only the sound of chaotic footsteps and the sound of cold conversation.


    The two of them kept talking and laughing, and then they noticed the abnormality in the external environment!


    On the whole street, only the laughter of the two of them was the one who was out of place!


    "What''s going on!"


    "It''s the Forgetful Pill!"


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that this was clearly the effect of the Forgetful Pill. If you lose your feelings, people will drive themselves with benefits. For fathers, the youngest son is a burden, and for children, an elderly mother is a burden, and they can be abandoned!


    Everyone on this street took the Forgetful Pill!


    No, no, it''s not just this street.


    It is difficult to have privacy under the spiritual consciousness, but now Lu Yang doesn''t care about any privacy. The spiritual consciousness spreads, covering dozens of streets and houses. Whether it is a mortal or a monk, they all have no expression on their faces, walking like a walking corpse!


    "Looking at this point, I''m afraid the entire Kaihuang City will fall into this situation!" Lu Yang burst into tears of cold sweat, feeling that something is not good.


    "Is it the Wuqing Cult? How did they make everyone fall into trouble!" Meng Jingzhou looked solemn. In front of everyone, neither of them noticed this.


    Lu Yang seemed to remember something and looked down at the underground. There was a paralyzed water underground, and some of the water was submerged into the gaps in the bluestone streets. The ground and the soil were wet, and the clues were connected into a line.


    ��It��s the canal water!��


    "Do you still remember how Master Duanchen introduced us to the Forgetful Pill after searching the three-eyed ghost monk''s soul?"


    After Lu Yang reminded me, Meng Jingzhou also reacted: "The Forgetful Pill will melt when it encounters water! It''s a problem with water!"


    "Yes, someone must have thrown a large amount of Forgetful Pills into the canal. Today is the Buddha Festival, the day of the birth of the Buddha. In order to celebrate the birth of the Buddha, water will be poured on to celebrate!"


    "The water of the canal river sprinkles throughout Kaihuang City, and the water evaporates, and the components of the Forgetful Pill float in the air. You will be hit during your breathing, and no one will notice it!"


    "Maybe the monsters are more sensitive to the ingredients of the Forgetful Pill. Do you still remember the insect cultivators we encountered when we did good deeds and accumulated virtues? The Insect King Eats the Lord almost caused a major disaster. Maybe it was because the Insect King was influenced by the Forgetful Pill and lost his emotional bondage!"


    "We have too high cultivation. Even if we take a pill of Forgetful Pill, we can only maintain a few breaths. I don''t know how many times the Forgetful Pill floating in the air has been diluted. The effect is greatly reduced. We will be directly immune after absorbing it."


    "But other monks can''t do this!"


    "Looking for Master Duanchen, he is also in the God Transformation Stage. Although he is not as good as the two of us, he should not be affected!"


    The two made a quick decision, not caring about the regulations that the city cannot fly, so they soared into the air and flew towards Kaihuang Temple.


    The two landed at the entrance of Kaihuang Temple. Kaihuang Temple was still in full bloom. Even due to the influence of the Forgetful Pill, there were more pilgrims coming to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    The pilgrims looked dull and walked into Kaihuang Temple like puppets, throwing copper coins, gold, silver, and spirit stones into the merit box, with extremely standard movements.


    If there were those who followed the crowd and were perfunctory before, then now, in a state of loving love, there would be no perfunctory feelings.


    The two of them pushed open the abbot''s room and hurriedly shouted: "Master, something is not good, everyone in the city is poisoned by love!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1003 Skeleton God Resurrection

    Chapter 1003 The Resurrection of the Skeleton God Cult


    Inside the abbot''s room, all the problems that were arrested by Lu Yang were locked up here. Master Duan Chen was asking them one by one to make a judgment and see how they should deal with these people.


    He heard the news from Lu Yang and the others, and suddenly stood up, his eyes wide open.


    "What!"


    Why are there so many things happening on this Buddha Festival?


    The Buddha blessed him, fortunately he had the foresight and invited Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, otherwise the chaos on the Buddha Festival would be even greater.


    "Tell me what''s going on now?" Master Duanchen didn''t bother to ask about any lustful monk. Anyway, he couldn''t escape from being locked up here.


    ��Master, just let your spiritual consciousness be revealed.��


    Master Duan Chen released his spiritual consciousness. Although the range of spiritual consciousness was not as large as that of Lu Yang and the other two, it was enough to see clearly the strangeness of the people.


    Everyone had no expression on their faces, which was exactly the same as the symptoms of those who took the Forgetful Pill in the memory of the Three-Eyed Ghost Monk.


    "According to our speculation, it is very likely that the problem lies in the canal river water. The people of Wuqing Cult poured a large amount of Forgetful Pills into the canal river water."


    Lu Yang said his speculation, and Master Duan Chen''s face became more and more gloomy.


    I was negligent, but I didn��t expect that there would be problems in the canal. This is indeed a method to quietly and efficiently spread the poison of forsakenness throughout Kaihuang City.


    Master Duanchen realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "What do the two donors think they should do?"


    "The most urgent task is to stabilize the people. We have seen many ruthless actions along the way, abandoning our wife and children, and abandoning our troubles all the time. If we wait for a while, we will probably have a big trouble!"


    "Old Meng and I discussed it while on the road. The forgotten Emotional Poison that was permeated in the air was far less poisonous than the entire Forgotten Emotional Poison. It is hard to say that the monks in the foundation-building stage should hold their breath and no longer absorb the forgotten Emotional Poison. The toxicity in the body should be able to pass quickly and return to normal."


    The highest limit for this Buddhist competition for Buddha Festival is the Golden Elixir Stage, so the Golden Elixir Stage in Kaihuang City is much more than usual, which can be a great help.


    "Old Meng and I tried to stabilize the people and let these monks hold their breath."


    "As for the master, temporarily close Kaihuang Temple and don''t let pilgrims come in anymore. You will lead the monks to maintain order in the whole city."


    "Okay, I will do it now. But how can the two masters stabilize the people while keeping their breath?" Master Duanchen was puzzled. Now the people of the city are ruthless, and the appeal of Lu Yang and the two of them has been greatly reduced. Will they be obedient?


    ��This is simple.��


    As Lu Yang said, he took out the Bodhi tree species, drilled into the soil, used the tree planting technique to transform into the Bodhi clone, and then took out a black robe with a golden skull from the identity jade plaque and put it on the Bodhi clone.


    ��


    "Old guy, you''re just my mother. Don''t think I''ll do whatever you say. I don''t need you to make a decision in the future."


    "I''m not doing this for your own good."


    "Can I still harm myself?"


    "You are just an ungrateful wolf, and I just pretend that you don''t have your son."


    Similar conversations can be seen everywhere.


    Feelings and interests are two important factors in maintaining social relations. When only interests are left after losing feelings, the original social relations are almost collapsed.


    Kaihuang City is on the verge of collapse.


    Suddenly, a muffled groan came from a distance, like a fist hitting the ground, the ground swaying and dust splashing.


    Another buzzing sword broke through the air, breaking through the sound barrier, like thunder.


    "Don''t run away!"


    Three figures flew out of the sand and dust, and the sound of fighting continued, from far to near, becoming more and more intense, and finally descended over Kaihuang City, with a terrifying momentum.


    Only then did people see clearly the images of the three figures.


    "It''s Lu Jianxian and Meng Fozi."


    "Who is the other person?"


    "I can''t see clearly when wearing a black cloak."


    Meng Jingzhou used the Arhat Fist, and his fist seal was brilliant, even more dazzling than the sun.


    At the same time, he quietly tore up more than a dozen talismans, and the grand Buddhist voice came, as if hundreds of thousands of people were singing praises and chanting scriptures for Meng Jingzhou.


    A light wheel appeared behind Lu Yang''s mind, which was formed by countless golden sword energy, which was sacred and as sacred as an immortal.


    "The two of them are really capable." Under the black cloak, the Bodhi clone made a cold laugh.


    "Who are you!" Lu Yang refused to take this compliment and angrily scolded his clone.


    "The leader of the Skeleton God Sect, White Bone Man." The Bodhi clone released endless pressure, as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking. The entire Kaihuang City was shrouded in this pressure, from the Nascent Soul monks to the people, they all crawled on the ground.


    The people do not know what kind of cultivation the White Bone Lang is, but the Nascent Soul monks know.


    This must be a powerful combination!


    ��It sounds like a cult.��


    Bodhi clone was furious: "If you dare to insult the Divine Sect, then use this city as a sacrifice! Senluo Sword Formation!"


    The sword formation with no power but extremely dynamic movement was laid down, and it was nailed to death in the void. A formation that looked like a pagoda appeared above Kaihuang City, which became smaller and smaller from bottom to top, just like a forest hell.


    "Dare to slaughter the city! Huang Tian slaughtered the immortal fist!" Meng Jingzhou shouted.


    "Destroy the Immortal Sword!" Lu Yang raised the Qingfeng Sword high, and the sword energy was a hundred meters long, and even the giant ship in the East China Sea could cut it with one sword.


    The two of them used all their skills to follow Lu Yang''s Bodhi clone.


    Everyone in Kaihuang City looked up at the air battlefield, worried that Bai Gulang would fall into the city with an aftermath of attack and hit them.


    At the same time, under the command of Master Duanchen, the monks of Kaihuang Temple divided Kaihuang City and tried to reduce communication and movement among the people.


    After hundreds of **** battles, the Bodhi clone finally gradually showed fatigue, unable to hold on, and showed a hint of ruthlessness.


    "Okay, okay, you deserve the legendary Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, they really deserve their name!"


    "I want to protect the people in this city, right? I see how you protect them!"


    ��The Church of God will last forever!��


    The Bodhi clone''s body expanded rapidly, and the incident happened too suddenly. Lu Yang and the other two had no time to stop it. They heard a bomb explosion. The Bodhi clone''s body exploded, and the black smoke rolled, floating in the air one after another.


    Lu Yang''s expression suddenly changed: "No, it is the corpse and bone poison that was born from the sea of ??blood in the legend. If you inhale a mouthful of internal organs, it will shatter, and it will be difficult for the gods to save them!"


    They tried hard to drive away the thick smoke, but accidentally spread the thick smoke everywhere.


    When the people in the city heard this, they hurriedly hid in the room, while the monks held their breath one after another, without exception.


    Lu Yang and the other two looked at each other and got it done.


    As they expected, as long as the Jindan and Nascent Soul monks no longer absorb the Forgetful Love Poison, they will soon decompose the poison and return to normal.


    They can also realize their abnormality just now and the strangeness in the city.


    Just as Lu Yang and the others thought they would just control the situation, two figures came to the sky and looked at Lu Yang and the others coldly.


    "I am worthy of being the apprentice of the Taoist Buyu. It really has some tricks."


    Although he didn''t know these two people, Lu Yang could easily guess the identities of these two people: "The people from Wuqing Cult are the forgotten Vigor you released?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1004 Battle with the middle stage of fusion

    Chapter 1004: The mid-term of the fusion


    Master Duanchen felt a sudden slap in his heart when he saw these two people appear.


    One of them appeared in the memory of the Three-Eyed Ghost Monk. It was the superior of the Three-Eyed Ghost Monk, Baili Ting, the elder of Wuqing Sect, who had a cultivation level in the fusion stage.


    Since the other person can be alongside Bailiting, it means that he is also in the fusion stage of cultivation.


    The two fusion periods need to plot against his Kaihuang City!


    Can donor Lu and donor Meng be dealt with? What if they can��t deal with it?


    "Blessings from the World Honored One." Master Duanchen silently recited the Buddhist scriptures and prayed for peace for the two people and Kaihuang City.


    "Is it a poisonous name for Forgetful Love? This title is not wrong." Another elder of Wuqing Cult said, his name is Wushui.


    "Why do you want to release the poison of Forgetful Love!" Lu Yang scolded him sternly. He was missing and couldn''t figure out what the people of the Wuqing Cult wanted to do.


    "What do you want to do? Of course, I want to make the Forgetful Pill." Elder Wushui was sure of winning and didn''t mind telling the two of them part of the truth.


    They can''t deal with the fierce Meng family, or the two young and famous geniuses?


    "Man is the spirit of all things. If there is anything, the natural alchemy furnace will naturally be the human body."


    Lu Yang had a ridiculous thought in his mind. Could it be that this forgetfulness pill was refined with humans?


    No wonder the immortal fairy didn''t see the refining technique, this was a way she had never been exposed to.


    "Your Meng family has pulled out our arrangements in the Buddha''s Kingdom one by one, making us unable to stay in the Buddha''s Kingdom. If we don''t do anything before leaving, wouldn''t it seem that our ruthless teachings are too weak?"


    "You found my teaching in Kaihuang City. It happened that you were all in Kaihuang City. If you didn''t do anything, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Oh, what you mean, not only do you want to deal with the people in the city, but also deal with us?"


    "Of course I want to deal with you. You two have caused our religion to expose their whereabouts, and they are the culprits. You have not yet hid back to Daxia, but have continued to stay in the Buddha''s kingdom in a swagger. I really don''t know how the word "death" is written."


    These two elders of the Wuqing Cult have already reached the ruthless state of mind. The tone of speaking is plain, without any fluctuations, and it sounds very strange.


    "I really don''t know how the word "death" is written!" Lu Yang raised the Qingfeng sword and was about to take it seriously. He had asked the Immortal Fairy that these two elders were both mid-stage cultivators in the fusion.


    Previously, he killed an elder of the Wuqing Cult in the early stage of the fusion, but it was a round consumed by Man Gu and Lanting, so the fight was easy.


    Now these two ruthless cult elders are at their peak and it is really difficult to fight.


    But you can try it.


    "Arrogant junior." Elder Bailiting said coldly. There are many geniuses he has seen in his life, but the geniuses who can threaten him in the middle stage of the God Transformation have never seen them!


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, and the prototype of the golden swordsman''s domain appeared under his feet. Countless Qingfeng swords composed of sword energy were laid in the air, like a smooth road.


    Lu Yang casually drew out a sword and slashed at the elder Bailiting. The sword light lit up and flashed by.


    Elder Bailiting, who was not very concerned about Lu Yang, had his hair blown up. The sword was so fast that he expected. He instantly took out a piece of tortoise shell from the storage ring and blocked the sword light.


    The sword light only left a faint white seal on the tortoise shell.


    It was originally a tentative attack, but it was not surprising that Bailiting did not hurt. What surprised Lu Yang was the tortoise shell taken out by Bailiting.


    "The Xuanwu clan''s tortoise shell?" Lu Yang sneered. This elder of the Wuqing Cult is really without any taboos in doing things. He dares to use the Xuanwu clan''s tortoise shell as a magic weapon. Are you really not afraid of being discovered by the Xuanwu clan?


    Lu Yang stopped talking, the prototype of the sword domain was vibrated, and a green sword rose from the ground, floating in the air, and the tip of the sword was shakingly aimed at Bailiting.


    "go!"


    SwishSwishSwishSwish-


    Countless Qingfeng swords turned into sword lights and rushed towards Bailiting. Bailiting used the Xuanwu clan tortoise shell to defend, and was beaten back one after another. These sword lights were not only amazingly powerful, but also surprisingly powerful!


    "What a sharp attack."


    Bailiting dared not be careless. The three-eyed ghost monk and Kongdongying were his subordinates. He heard that Lu Yang fought against the three-eyed ghost monk in public and claimed that the three-eyed ghost monk was the Ghost King of the Combination Period, and he thought Lu Yang must be an exaggerated person.


    The combat power of such people is often lower than rumored.


    This is obviously stronger than the rumors!


    Master Duanchen was very happy. Donor Lu was really capable.


    "But so what, the rules you master in the fusion period are a gap that you can never cross."


    "I''ll set the [rule: My body strength is increased to the level of the Black Tortoise shell]."


    The power of the rules poured into Bailiting''s body, and the body was completely renewed from the inside out. Even if the sword lights of Xuanwu tortoise shells were not used, they would not hurt him. The sword light hit him, jingling, but it would not cause any damage.


    "Don''t speak, what do you think this time?"


    Bailiting stepped on the prototype of the swordsman field, holding a bronze spear and a black turtle shell, with an attack and defense in one.


    Melee combat was originally the advantage of the sword cultivator. The sword cultivator could cut out extremely spiritual sword lights in melee combat, but as Bailiting''s defense increased, Lu Yang''s advantage was weakened, and the temporarily condensed sword light could not hurt Bailiting.


    The spear angle is tricky, and Lu Yang can only defend himself if he can''t attack. The Xuanwu turtle shell is also part of the attack, and the turtle shell is extremely thick and is a blunt weapon.


    "Tortoise, snake, join!"


    The spear and the black turtle shell merged into one, fusing into a lost Xuanwu corpse, and smashed it hard at Lu Yang.


    Boom��


    Lu Yang was directly hit!


    Just when Bailiting thought that this move would seriously damage Lu Yang, he found that Lu Yang had actually drilled into the soil, and then a Bodhi tree grew on the ground, and two Lu Yangs grew under the tree.


    I was flying in the air before and didn��t have the chance to use the tree planting technique. Now I have been deliberately knocked down and finally found an opportunity!


    The Bodhi clone was born, the soul entered, holding the Chengying Sword, and it was another complete Lu Yang!


    Two Luyang soared into the sky without words, and cooperated seamlessly.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!" The Bodhi clone can also use the prototype of the sword domain, the endless Chengying Sword is laid, the prototype of the domain is ignited with raging fire, and the sound of golden crows crying.


    Three flavors of true fire, golden birds of true fire!


    The two true fire and the prototype of the kendo field are merged!


    In the small world of Qingfeng Sword, the seven-star sword group is fused.


    The ten thousand swords return to the sect and destroy the immortal sword formation!


    Lu Yang pointed at Bailiting with a sword and shouted: "Let me set the [rules: Kneel down]!"


    Bailiting''s pupils shrank slightly, and he knelt down with a plop.


    How is this possible? Lu Yang is in the middle stage of the God Transformation, how can he use the power of rules? !


    On the other side, Elder Wushui took out a flying boat made of white bones. He stood at the bow of the ship holding the Ten Thousand Soul Banner. His wailing souls surged out of the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, filling the spaceship.


    The dead souls were like sailors, each performing their own duties, turning their guns and aiming them at Meng Jingzhou.


    "The Dead? Ridiculous!"


    Meng Jingzhou shouted loudly, and a golden Dharma image that rose like a sun slowly appeared behind him, as if it was born from the ancient sun, wild and unruly.


    The souls of the dead were shining by Meng Jingzhou''s Dharma image, and they howled in pain, and white smoke rose from their bodies.


    In front of the supreme pure yang Dharma image, all souls are false!


    "I''ll set the [rule: My soul is not afraid of the power of pure yang]."


    "So what if you are not afraid? Do you really think that my young master''s Dharma image will only shine!"


    Meng Jingzhou jumped high, closed his hands and smashed the white bone flying boat violently. The pure Yang Dharma phase, which was hundreds of feet high, made the same move, and the flying boat was smashed with just one blow.


    "Old Lu borrows a fire!"


    The supreme pure Yang Dharma image stretched out its big hand and captured some of the prototypes of Lu Yang''s sword domain. The golden bird''s true fire and Dharma image merged into one, becoming more and more like the real sun.


    The power of Faxiang is also enhanced by clenching the sharp sword energy with both fists!


    ��Eight Styles of Shaking the Sky!��


    The third elder only studied the six styles of Shaking the Sky. After Meng Jingzhou returned to the Meng family and received guidance from Meng Junzi, Meng Junzi personally took the tricks and added two more styles to the original moves, making modifications to the original moves, becoming more in line with Meng Jingzhou''s habits.


    This set of boxing techniques is different now!


    "I want to see how strong your boat is!"


    "Arrogant." Elder Wushui opened his arms, and the surging sea water surged out from behind, and also turned into a hundred-foot giant, fighting with Meng Jingzhou!


    As water and fire collided, Meng Jingzhou''s eyes were red, as if it could spew out flames, and the pure yang power of the single spiritual roots gushed!


    "It''s really inappropriate to keep distracted and suppressing desire!"


    Meng Jingzhou took out the Forgetful Pill and swallowed it all in one''s mind.


    This is the Forgetful Pill seized from the Three-Eyed Ghost Monk, most of which are located in Meng Jingzhou!


    Elder Wushui was stunned for a moment and almost thought that Meng Jingzhou was also the one who was ruthless in charge.


    Soon he came to his senses. The supreme pure yang Dharma image had improved its power and his Dharma image would be defeated at any time!


    Meng Jingzhou only felt that he was in an unprecedented state. The Divine Platform was Qingming, and he was finally able to devote himself to the battle without taking into account physical problems!


    "kill."


    Just as the four people were fighting, an even more arrogant pressure enveloped Kaihuang City, interrupting the four people''s melee.


    "It seems that young people have extraordinary abilities recently, and they can even challenge the fusion period."


    An old figure appeared and said with a smile on his face, glancing at Lu Yang from time to time.


    "Are you Ye Zijin''s junior brother?"


    "Associate Leader!" Bailiting and Wushui were not taking action, but flew to the old figure and saluted respectfully.


    The deputy leader of the Wuqing Cult!


    "The time is almost over. If you leave the Buddha Kingdom, you should take away something so that the Buddha Kingdom and Daxia will have a long memory. Kaihuang City should also leave."


    The old figure said calmly, Kaihuang City swayed continuously, and the whole city rose from the ground and flew into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yang''s eyes went dark.


    "Old Lu, do you want to see how they fight?" Meng Jingzhou said, pointing to the ring.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1005 I believe

    Chapter 1005 I believe


    ��It��s back.��


    Lu Yang inhale and exhale to calm his mind.


    I was still fighting to death just now, but in a blink of an eye, time flies back to the past peaceful state. This gap is so large that it makes Lu Yang feel like he is a different life.


    At least it is open peace.


    From the perspective of time, the two elders of Wuqing Cult have poisoned the canal at this time. The water poured on the streets now actually contains the poison of forgottenness, but it has not yet fully evaporated.


    For example, the insect king''s restlessness is to absorb the forgotten evil poison.


    Maybe some children have been poisoned, but the influence of children is too small and no one notices it.


    "Fairy, are those two elders and the deputy leader in Kaihuang City?"


    The immortal fairy opened his spiritual sense and perceived it: "No."


    Lu Yang nodded. This result was as expected by him. If the two ruthless elders were in Kaihuang City, they would not have indulged him and Lao Meng to act in the whole city, and they would have come out only after the acting was over.


    At this time, they should be somewhere else.


    Lu Yang''s mouth curled up with a smile that seemed to be enlightened.


    After finally fighting the two elders, the deputy leader took action, which seemed to be a lot of people, right?


    "Old Meng, stop watching the game. Now you have several great things to do to accumulate virtue."


    "What a great thing?" Meng Jingzhou couldn''t handle Lao Lu''s words suddenly.


    "You go to Huangshi Street now. There is a guy wearing a black cloak, who can laugh strangely, and holding silver needles on that street. You go and grab him, and then turn to the door of the civilian restaurant. There is a big-bellied monk with gorgeous clothes... and then walk through a street, and you can meet an old man who wants to self-destruct..."


    Meng Jingzhou, who heard Lu Yang say that he had a nose and eyes, didn��t seem to be lying to him.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go and call someone." Lu Yang dropped this sentence, shuttled through the crowd, returned to the guest room of Kaihuang Temple, and died after falling.


    ��


    Ask the Dao Sect, the Mission Hall, the Soul Lantern Room.


    Lu Yang''s soul lamp suddenly lights up and fades, and Gu Junye quickly called Dai Bufan.


    Dai Bufan studied the law of the soul lamp turning on and off and interpreted the meaning conveyed by Lu Yang.


    "Please ask the ancestor Hanhai to open a passage to return from Kaihuang City to the sect. Junior Brother Lu wants to come back?"


    ��


    In the vast sea of ??sand, several people were riding a few camels, which were particularly conspicuous in the desert.


    "No!" Tang Chuanwu woke up suddenly, his eyes flustered.


    "Boy Tang, what''s wrong?" The middle-aged man with a beard noticed Tang Chuanwu''s strangeness and signaled the team to stop.


    "It''s back again." Tang Chuanwu murmured to himself, as if he had woken up in his dream, sweating heavily. What time has this been the cycle of reincarnation, the sixth or the seventh time?


    The last reincarnation ended too much. He is now in a mess and needs to sort out the process.


    They are all from Kaihuangcheng Pharmaceutical Stores. Now the pharmacy shop is out of stock and are heading to Lianhua City to purchase medicinal materials.


    On the way to Lotus City, I encountered an extremely rare sand wolf. These sand wolf wolves were extremely cunning and dangerous. The leading wolf king was an existence at the level of Great Perfect Qi Training.


    They have martial arts skills when they go out, and even Tang Chuanwu''s combat power is the highest among all.


    But even so, in the face of the premeditated attack by the Wolf King, they could not escape and ascend to heaven.


    Tang Chuanwu used five reincarnations and fought wits and courage with the Wolf King, but still could not defeat the Wolf King, and the whole team was about to die.


    In the fifth reincarnation, under his every measure, the Wolf King fell into a trap that had been set long ago. Unexpectedly, the Wolf King broke through the terrifying foundation-building period at the critical moment, making all the calculations become jokes.


    Tang Chuanwu was almost driven crazy. The Wolf King was not an opponent he could deal with. He had never encountered a monk before, but that was in the city, and he could provoke various conflicts and deal with it.


    But this is a desert, and there is no village in front or store behind, so there is no match for the Wolf King!


    In the sixth reincarnation, he finally couldn''t bear this torture and stopped saving the team. He rode a camel back to Kaihuang City alone to Kaihuang City to bring rescue soldiers. Maybe one or two people could be saved.


    But when he returned to Kaihuang City, he was greeted by the ruthless people in the city, and there was no reinforcement at all. The two masters were still dealing with the two elders of the ruthless Sect.


    In desperation, he returned home and wanted to see how his sister was.


    It was noon at that time, Cui Que''er finished serving the porridge and had not left the slums. The Jindan-stage monk who came from somewhere fell in love with Cui Que''er''s beauty and took advantage of the chaos to kidnap him. No matter how he shouted and resisted, it was useless.


    He staggered back home, but found that his sister looked at him expressionlessly, as if she was looking at a stranger, and his heart was cut off from his eyes.


    Then the deputy leader of Wuqing Cult took action and wanted to remove the entire Kaihuang City.


    He finally couldn''t bear this torture, committed suicide, and came to the seventh reincarnation.


    Tang Chuanwu was full of despair. There was an ambushing wolf king, a Jindan stage monk kidnapped Cui Qu''er in Kaihuang City, and a demon giant who moved the whole city.


    None of them is the opponent he can handle!


    What should he do?


    "Boy Tang?" The middle-aged man with a beard muttered in his heart. Tang Chuanwu looks very clever on his usual eyes. What''s going on today?


    Tang Chuanwu originally thought that the last time he came to Kaihuang City, the problem would be solved, but the last reincarnation experience told him that Kaihuang City was a more dangerous place than the desert!


    Even if you can go back time, so what if he can''t save anyone, he can only save himself!


    The last experience of reincarnation continued to emerge in his mind, the team that died of wolf mouth, the kidnapped Cui Que''er, the indifferent sister, the flying Kaihuang City...


    "Ah-" Tang Chuanwu was in a mess and shouted, completely unable to think of a solution.


    Suddenly, a sentence Master Lu said to him after destroying the Skeleton God Sect flashed in his mind.


    "We will stay in Kaihuang Temple for a while. If we encounter something, we can come to me at any time."


    ��


    The space passage closed, and Lu Yang carried the Qingfeng sword and returned to the guest room of Kaihuang Temple.


    He put away the Qingfeng sword, left Kaihuang Temple, and prepared to meet Lao Meng.


    A figure riding a camel galloping on the street.


    Tang Chuanwu looked at Lu Yang, who was standing at the entrance of the temple with a hint of confusion, felt relieved and fell from the camel with a bang.


    He had the first six reincarnations experiences, crossed the Wolf King, ran all the way, and finally found Lu Yang, the only life-saving straw before the Forgetful Poison completely broke out.


    Lu Yang was quick-witted and held Tang Chuanwu who almost fell to the ground with one step.


    Tang Chuanwu looked desperate: "Master Lu, this city is in danger!"


    "The people of Wuqing Cult will come to Kaihuang City, and everyone will become ruthless. I don''t know how they did it, but it must be Wuqing Cult. You can beat the two people who appeared in front, but you and Master Meng can''t deal with the person who appeared in the end."


    "Master, you may not believe what I said, but what I said is true, it is true!"


    Tang Chuanwu became more and more excited as he spoke, and he was emotionally collapsed, and he couldn''t help crying. He really didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know if Master Lu would believe his words, and if there was a solution...


    ��I believe it.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1006 Im here (please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1006 I''m here (please ask for monthly tickets in the middle of the month)


    "Master, what are you saying?" Tang Chuanwu thought he had an illusion. What he said was unclear and had no beginning or end. How could Master Lu believe it?


    Lu Yang looked at Tang Chuanwu''s eyes and repeated it seriously.


    ��I believe it.��


    Tang Chuanwu''s lips trembled, not knowing whether he was laughing or crying: "You believe me, there are really people who believe me, I''m not lying to others..."


    He found that his opportunity to have the ability to trace back time was due to an attack on his sister. In the second reincarnation, he excitedly called out his sister, saying that there would be danger when you go out, you would be killed, and you could not go out.


    However, what I received was my sister''s surprised look.


    My sister did not believe him and died in the second cycle of reincarnation.


    Later, he wanted to save others through the ability to go back to the time, tell them that there is danger in the future and not to do this. Even if the future things confirm what he said, they will only be even more distrustful.


    In the later cycle of reincarnation, he calmed down and learned to use information to save people with lies.


    This time he was emotionally broken and shouted the truth to Lu Yang with no other way. He thought that Master Lu would not believe in him at all like everyone else, but he did not expect that Master Lu would believe in him.


    Finally someone believes in themselves.


    The clues of the user of the Year Taoist Fruit have finally been found.


    "Sit down and don''t worry, just talk slowly, how do you know what happened today."


    Lu Yang quietly sent spiritual power into Tang Chuanwu''s body to calm his emotions.


    He felt Tang Chuanwu''s pulse beating rapidly, with a terrible frequency, and had reached the limit of mortals. You can imagine how excited he was just now.


    Or despair.


    Of course Lu Yang would believe that Tang Chuanwu''s appearance in front of him at this time point is a problem.


    At this time, Tang Chuanwu was in Lianhua City and should not have appeared here.


    His appearance here can only explain one problem - he knows what will happen in the future.


    Tang Chuanwu''s incoherent words later confirmed Lu Yang''s speculation.


    Under Lu Yang''s comfort, Tang Chuanwu gradually calmed down.


    "Master Lu, there will be a major change in the city, and everyone will become extremely indifferent. I don''t know what''s going on, but it must have something to do with the Wuqing Sect."


    "There is also the leader of the Skeleton God Cult. He doesn''t know how he was resurrected, but he has become a White Bone Lang. White Bone Lang is not your opponent."


    "There are two elders and deputy leader of Wuqing Sect, who are extremely powerful and want to move away from the imperial city. Neither you nor Master Meng are the opponents."


    "There are also Que''er, and there is a Jindan monk who will kidnap her."


    After listening to Tang Chuanwu''s description quietly, Lu Yang stretched out his **** and looked at Tang Chuanwu''s eyes.


    "I only have two questions, the first question, how do you know these?"


    "I can..." Tang Chuanwu opened his mouth and wanted to say the four words "time retrospective", but suddenly remembered that once he said it, time would flow backwards again.


    "Can you go back to time?" Lu Yang asked calmly.


    The stool fell to the ground with a bang, and Tang Chuanwu stood up suddenly and looked at Master Lu in disbelief.


    Tang Chuanwu dared not answer yes, nor did he dare to answer yes, he didn''t know whether this would trigger the condition of time backtracking.


    "Fairy, what''s going on? If Tang Chuanwu can go back to time, why is the Taoist fruit of time not on him?"


    The Immortal Fairy has clearly checked that Tang Chuanwu did not have the Taoist fruit of the Year.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy sat cross-legged on the lotus platform, swaying left and right with one little foot in one hand.


    "Well~ Since he does not have the Taoist fruit of the Year, there is another possibility. It is the user of the Taoist fruit of the Year that has applied the power of the Taoist fruit on him."


    ��What do you say?��


    "You still remember this immortal said that as long as this immortal is willing, this immortal can use the immortal Taoist fruit to make everyone in the world never grow old and die."


    Lu Yang remembered: "You also said that the fruit itself represents the rule. Whether you are willing to add this rule to yourself or to everyone is entirely up to your will."


    The Immortal Fairy was very happy that Lu Yang still remembered what she said: "The same is true for the Dao Fruit of Time. Users of the Dao Fruit of Time can add the rule of ''Time Backtrack'' to this boy named Tang."


    "It can still be like this." Lu Yang was extremely surprised. He had just heard the fairy chat casually before, but he didn''t take it seriously. Now he saw with his own eyes that Tang Chuanwu has such a terrifying ability, and he felt that the immortal was really an extremely amazing existence.


    "It seems like I guess, you do have the ability to go back in time."


    Seeing that Tang Chuanwu was still hesitating, Lu Yang nodded: "It seems that you are not unwilling to admit it, but you cannot say it."


    "Do you die or will you turn back time... Forget it, this doesn''t matter."


    "The second question is, before the emergence of Wuqing Cult, you experienced five reincarnations. Did you encounter something? Do you need my help?"


    Tang Chuanwu widened his eyes and Master Lu actually had the memories of the previous few reincarnations!


    The reason why he didn''t talk about the Sand Wolf was that he felt that the attack could not be changed. After seeing Master Lu, all his previous thoughts were overturned.


    "Yes, our team was attacked by a sand wolf on the way to Lotus City, and I was the only one who escaped alive!"


    "So that''s it." Lu Yang finally figured out why he was trapped in reincarnation today.


    He crossed his hands and supported his head: "Then I ask you, are you willing to save them?"


    ��I do!��


    Lu Yang stood up and stroked the Qingfeng Sword. It seemed that this reincarnation was in vain.


    "Then you go back to the time and I''ll save you."


    In Lu Yang''s surprised gaze, Tang Chuanwu pulled out the dagger from his waist, aimed at his chest and stabbed it directly without any hesitation.


    ��


    Tang Chuanwu woke up suddenly and found himself riding on a camel. His conversation with Master Lu was like a dream.


    "Xiao Tang, what''s wrong?" The shopkeeper of the pharmacy shop noticed Tang Chuanwu''s strangeness and signaled the team to stop.


    "Shopkeeper, the sand wolf is eyeing us." Tang Chuanwu calmly took out a string of Buddhist beads from his arms, and pulled them with **** during the removal.


    "I was fortunate to meet Master Duanchen receiving pilgrims. This is the Buddhist bead given to me by Master Duanchen. As long as there is danger, the Buddhist beads will be warned."


    "What?!" Seeing what Tang Chuanwu said seriously, the shopkeeper of the pharmacy shop did not doubt that he was.


    If a team like them encounters a sand wolf, it will be a life-threatening death.


    "Don''t worry, let''s continue moving forward and don''t let the sand wolf see something strange." Tang Chuanwu has a set of experience in dealing with the sand wolf, "Let''s hold on to the wolf pack, and someone will come to save us."


    If they acted cautiously now, the sand wolf would rush over when he saw the ambush and exposed. Continuing to walk would delay the time.


    "Okay, OK." At this moment, the shopkeeper of the medicine shop was panicked and could only listen to him.


    The camel caravan walked forward slowly.


    "It''s a sand wolf!" Suddenly, a sharp-eyed person shouted, and the team suddenly became in chaos.


    Buried in the sand, the sand wolf, whose head was tilted and his nose only leaked out, suddenly emerged from the desert and rushed towards the team.


    "Beware! Don''t panic!" The shopkeeper of the medicine shop drew his knife to resist.


    Tang Chuanwu rode a camel toward the wolf king. After Lu Yang''s blood washing his muscles and marrow, his physique was no longer the same as before. In addition to the long-arm fist he had secretly practiced, his combat power was much higher than that of the shopkeeper of the medicine shop.


    Even though Tang Chuanwu restrained the Wolf King, everyone was still in a deadlock soon.


    Even Tang Chuanwu is not much better. He is just a mortal. How could he be the opponent of the wolf king who has perfected Qi cultivation?


    "Boy Tang, where are you talking about the savior!" The shopkeeper of the medicine shop gradually lost his energy and asked loudly, "If this continues, they will not be able to escape."


    Tang Chuanwu was in a daze when he heard the shopkeeper''s question.


    Why hasn��t Master Lu arrived yet? Is it because it is too far from Kaihuang City? Or was the last reincarnation just a dream he had in despair? Will anyone really believe in themselves?


    Seeing this, the Wolf King would not miss this opportunity? It roared and pounced on Tang Chuanwu.


    "Be careful, boy Tang!"


    Tang Chuanwu Ruru woke up from his dream and quickly set up his defensive moves. Unfortunately, it was too late. The wolf king bit his knife and threw him down from under the camel.


    One man and one wolf started to fight in the sand. During the fight, Tang Chuanwu gradually lost his energy.


    Suddenly, a sword energy penetrated the wolf king''s head, and the tip of the sword was only a few inches away from Tang Chuanwu.


    SwishSwishSwishSwish-


    Before the person arrived, the sword arrived first.


    The sword energy fell like rain, and the wolf pack was pierced by sword energy, and was killed with one blow, and the sand wolf pack was destroyed in an instant.


    The god-man holding the sword flew towards the sun, and in the astonishing eyes of everyone, he landed on the ground and pulled Tang Chuanwu up.


    "I am coming."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1007 Someone here happens to be your opponent

    Chapter 1007 Someone here happens to be your opponent


    "It''s Lu Jianxian!" At first, the shopkeeper and others were rescued by the sudden sword energy, and they were particularly surprised.


    But after seeing Lu Yang clearly, he turned into ecstasy.


    "It was Lu Jianxian who saved us!"


    "What, haven''t woken up yet?" Lu Yangjian Tang Chuanwu''s eyes were blurred and he joked with a smile.


    "Wake up, wake up." Tang Chuanwu finally confirmed that what happened in the last reincarnation was not an illusion, but that there were really people besides him who also had memories of the reincarnation, and they were still standing on his side.


    Lu Yang picked up the Sand Wolf King who was pierced through his head and looked at it carefully. He remembered that on the way to Kaihuang City, he solved a group of Sand Wolf King and a Sand Wolf King. Why did another one appear?


    "Yes, the wolves have a sense of territory. Since the last batch of sand wolves were killed by me and Lao Meng, wolves from other places will naturally migrate here."


    Two groups of sand wolves died in the vicinity of Kaihuang City, and there should be no wolves who dare to enter the market for the time being.


    "But I really didn''t expect that your time rewind was triggered by death." Lu Yang was forced to experience hundreds of reincarnations, which means that Tang Chuanwu had either actively or passively experienced hundreds of deaths.


    "Fairy, if death can be used as a condition for time retracing, then how did the Time Immortal be assassinated?"


    "I don''t know this. No one knows what the ability of the cause and effect Taoist fruit has. It may be that the connection between the immortals of time and the immortals of time has been temporarily isolated, or it may be that the fruit has anchored the result of the ''the immortals of time and the immortals of time''?"


    "All right."


    Back to reality, Lu Yang took out a few wooden swords and asked the camel caravan.


    "I have a little fate with Chuanwu. I want to take him back to Kaihuang City. I heard that you are going to Lotus City to get medicinal materials. If you still go to Lotus City, you can take these wooden swords as amulets..."


    "Let''s go back." The shopkeeper of the medicine shop said quickly, having just walked out of the brink of life and death, so there was no other way to get the medicinal materials at this time. Go home and take a slow down.


    "Okay, then you should be careful when you go back." Lu Yang gave several wooden swords to the shopkeeper, pulled Tang Chuanwu to the sword washing pool, and headed straight to Kaihuang City.


    The two landed at the gate of Kaihuang City, and Lu Yang put away the sword washing pool: "You said before that a Jindan stage monk fell in love with Cui Qu''er and wanted to force him to kidnap him?"


    "right."


    "Do you still remember what it looks like?"


    ��I can��t forget it!��


    "Let''s go, take me to recognize people."


    It was not time yet. The Jindan monk who had kidnapped Cui Qu''er had not yet arrived at the slum. Tang Chuanwu searched around the slum and finally found a sneaky figure, as if he was looking for someone.


    ��It��s him!��


    "Fang Wudi?" Lu Yang raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that the Jindan stage cultivator mentioned by Tang Chuanwu was actually Fang Wudi, who was ranked 95th on the earth list.


    If there is no surprise in this competition, he will be the champion.


    Could it be that when Tang Qiaoqiao and Cui Quier passed by the ring, they were attracted by Fang Wudi?


    "I probably fell in love with Cui Qu''er''s Xuanyin body." said the immortal fairy, "Although this surname Fang has any innate supreme body, it is actually the lower constitution of the pure yang body. This constitution is either like the boy of the Meng family, and his achievements are still visible, or he uses the method of yin and yang to regulate the yang energy in the body, which is the average future."


    The body of Xuanyin is born in the Yin year, Yin month and Yin day, which can be regarded as a special physique. Lu Yang saw a person who had this physique during the Qingzhou celebration. His practice speed was not slow, which was one big difference from Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang always regarded Cui Que''er as an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect to have this kind of physique.


    Since Fang Wudi dared to abduct Cui Que''er to practice in the future, it means that this is definitely not the first time he has done something similar.


    "Fang Wudi."


    "Who is calling me!" Fang Wudi turned his head in surprise and saw a big hand pinching his neck.


    "Who are you!" Fang Wudi released the pressure of the golden elixir. In the dantian, a full golden elixir was suspended, which was the supreme golden elixir among the first-grade golden elixir.


    Fang Wudi was shocked to find that the golden elixir he was proud of was like a stone cow sinking into the sea, and could not use it at all. His so-called golden elixir pressure was even inseparable from his body.


    Fang Wudi, who was unable to hurt even though he used thousands of methods in the last time in the cycle of reincarnation, was easily subdued by Lu Yang and crushed an ant in an understatement.


    "Lu Yang." Lu Yang unyielded his name, and Fang Wudi''s eyes suddenly became wide open and his face was full of disbelief.


    After all, Fang Wudi is the 95th place on the earth list. He has a special identity and it may make Master Duanchen embarrassed by handing it over to Master Duanchen.


    But it doesn��t matter, Lu Yang has a more suitable candidate.


    Lu Yang was planning the time. Before he set out, he explained the hidden dangers in Kaihuang City to Lao Meng. Now Lao Meng should have arrested everyone back to Kaihuang Temple. The two agreed to meet at the entrance of the temple.


    Sure enough, Lu Yang took Tang Chuanwu and Fang Wudi to meet Meng Jingzhou who had just come out at the entrance of the temple.


    "I''m back, what are you doing? You''re leaving in a hurry."


    "Come on, leave this person to you." Lu Yang threw Fang Wudi to Meng Jingzhou.


    "Who is this?"


    This time the cycle of reincarnation began. Before Fang Wudi could make his debut in the ring match, Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou to deal with the trouble quickly, so Meng Jingzhou did not know Fang Wudi.


    However, as soon as he caught Fang Wudi, Meng Jingzhou felt that Fang Wudi had a special physique.


    "His name is Fang Wudi. It may be the first in this competition. He is carrying the innate supreme body and your single spiritual roots belong to the yang constitution. In order to adjust the balance of yin and yang, he probably forced many people."


    "It just so happened that Master Duanchen didn''t ask us to be judges to guide the quarterfinals. Now you can give him some advice in advance."


    "Oh?" Meng Jingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Fang Wudi, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Then give him to me."


    "I have something to do to see Senior Brother Dai and see you later."


    Lu Yang took Tang Chuanwu into the guest room of Kaihuang Temple and let Tang Chuanwu stay quietly aside.


    Then Tang Chuanwu saw Lu Yang lying on the bed, suddenly lost his breath, and suddenly came back alive. Then a space door opened. Lu Yang walked past the space door and disappeared. After a while, the space door opened again. Lu Yang carried the Qingfeng Sword and returned with a bright look.


    Like the sixth reincarnation, after the outbreak of the poison of Forgetful Love, Lu Yang notified Master Duanchen to take charge of the overall situation. He and Lao Meng acted in full view of the public, and the Bodhi clone exploded, making the people hold their breath.


    Two figures climbed into the sky, looking at Lu Yang and the others coldly.


    "Your Meng family has pulled out our arrangements in the Buddha''s Kingdom one by one, making us unable to stay in the Buddha''s Kingdom. If we don''t do anything before leaving, wouldn''t it seem that our ruthless teachings are too weak?"


    Lu Yang looked at the two of them with great interest: "Oh, what you mean is not only to tamper with the people in the city, but also to deal with us?"


    "You two of you are the culprits who have exposed your whereabouts. You have not yet hid back to Daxia, but have continued to stay in the Buddha''s kingdom with swagger. You really don''t know how the word "death" is written."


    Lu Yang looked at the two elders of Wuqing Sect with a smile: "You two are in the middle stage of fusion, and Lao Meng and I are in the middle stage of the God-turning stage, so how can we be your opponent?"


    "But it''s a coincidence that someone here happens to be your opponent."


    Lu Yang raised the Qingfeng sword, and a man in a blue robe walked out of the small world of Qingfeng sword.


    "Senior Brother Dai, you have to make the decision for us brothers. The Wuqing Sect found it first."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1008 Crush layer by layer

    Chapter 1008: Layer crushing


    Dai Bufan glanced at Lu Yang standing behind honestly.


    The ruthless scholar came here first?


    Then how did you know that Wuqing Sect is coming, and you also know that you can go back to the sect to call someone.


    Dai Bufan moved his body and his bones creaked. He was in charge of the mission hall for many years and rarely needed to do it, but this did not mean that he was weak.


    He was able to take over the mission hall from the Great Elder early. The Great Elder was lazy only one aspect, and the most important thing was that his strength was enough to take on great responsibilities!


    Among his peers, except Yunzhi, he has never lost anyone!


    "It''s rare to meet the ruthless sect." Dai Bufan sighed a little. The ruthless sects he met in recent years were all dying souls. This was the first time that such a lively ruthless sect elder was seen.


    ��The sky changes!��


    Dai Bufan suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the sky. In an instant, dark clouds rolled, and the heavy rain that had never happened in Kaihuang City for five hundred years was suddenly filled with coolness.


    He is Shui Linggen, and this is his home court.


    Across the top and bottom, the whole world seems to have become a country of water. The people of Kaihuang City have lived for so long, and this is the first time they have seen Kaihuang City like this.


    ��Rivers flow backwards!��


    The rain flowed in the gaps of the streets, like thousands of streams. These streams turned into small dragons and rushed towards the two elders like life.


    "Xuanwu tortoise shell!"


    "Bone Flying Boat!"


    Elder Bailiting and Elder Wushui did not expect Dai Bufan to cast spells so quickly, and he couldn''t believe that he was also in the middle stage of fusion.


    The Xuanwu tortoise armor protects Elder Bailiting, while Elder Wushui hides in the white bone flying boat and uses his hull to resist it.


    These little dragons were flexible and changeable. The little dragons hit the Xuanwu turtle shell and were knocked to scatter into raindrops. The raindrops crawled along the surface of the tortoise shell and condensed into small dragons again, besieging Bailiting.


    Elder Wushui took out the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, countless souls wailed, and controlled the flying boats and cannons to bombard the little dragon.


    The white bone flying boat is like a real big ship, drifting on the sea, and when it hits a reef, it will be smashed to pieces.


    The little dragon was broken up and condensed again, as if there were endless lives. The little dragon did not know what magic it blessed, but it could use its body as a cage to imprison the dead soul in its body.


    Even if there are thousands of dead souls in Elder Wushui��s Ten Thousand Soul Banner, they cannot withstand such consumption.


    Elder Wushui''s martial arts are also related to water. It is precisely because of this that he knows how fierce Dai Bufan is in this state and must be restricted!


    "This is a [rule: It is not rainy in Kaihuang City."


    Kaihuang City suddenly became clear, and the little dragons made of rain also disappeared.


    The battle in the fusion period depends on your next rule and I will restrict each other.


    But Dai Bufan faced the rules set by Elder Wushui to dispel Yunyu, and had no intention of using rules to counter the rules.


    He took out a red banner with auspicious clouds. When the colorful auspicious cloud banner was torn apart, countless magnificent and complex characters flew out from the banner and were imprinted in the void, forming layers of formations.


    There are nine levels of formation, called the Nine-level Baota Formation. As soon as the Baota Formation came out, the two elders instantly bent down and could not stand up.


    "Xuanwu showed his spirit!" Elder Bailiting asked the spear and Xuanwu tortoise shell to merge, summoned Xuanwu''s dead body, and wanted to break through the formation with the weight of Xuanwu.


    But the Xuanwu dead body hit the border of the formation, as if it had touched mud, and she had no strength to use it.


    Dai Bufan rushed into the formation, waving the colorful auspicious cloud banner like a stick.


    "Xuantian Axe!"


    "Thunder and Fire Red Golden Fist!"


    The two elders summoned axes that were enough to break the space and the Thunder Fire Red Golden Fist carrying a trace of the power of the heavenly tribulation.


    Dai Bufan was indifferent and didn''t raise his eyebrows. He swung the banner and beat the Xuantian Axe with one stick. He hit the scene of the elder Wushui, and the two elders were looking for teeth. He let them have the means of heaven and the way to recover their injuries was useless.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou stood at Kaihuang Temple and watched the battle. Seeing that the quiet and quiet senior brother Dai turned into a war madman, killing all over the world, the two were so scared that they trembled.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Senior Brother Dai beat someone."


    "I beat him so hard."


    The two of them are theoretically enough to compete with the mid-stage monks in the fusion, but that is for ordinary mid-stage monks in the fusion.


    If they meet a fusion monk like Dai Bufan, the outcome of them will be no better than that of these two elders.


    The old voice spread throughout Kaihuang City.


    "You are so successful at such a young age. You are not a simple junior."


    As the old figure appeared, the nine-story pagoda formation was destroyed without any attack. The two elders were finally freed and quickly sought the protection of the old man.


    ��Associate leader.��


    "Lounan?" Dai Bufan held the red flag in his hand, his fighting spirit remained unabated.


    Lou Nan, the deputy leader of the Wuqing Cult, in the early stage of passing the tribulation.


    "The people in this city have been poisoned. Those monks are fine and can still be detoxified automatically, but those mortals are weak and can only detoxify if they are old."


    "If the poison on these people is unsolvable, they will die in a bad life within ten days."


    "If you want the people in this city to live longer, it''s best to leave them all to me."


    As he spoke, Lou Nan emitted a breath of tribulation, pressing all against Dai Bufan and his own body, which forced him to transform his body into a water body to reduce the burden.


    "He''s a little smart junior." Lou Nan wondered whether to just capture Dai Bufan.


    Only Lou Nan knew the method of detoxification, neither Bailiting nor Wushui knew. If Dai Bufan wanted to make the whole city live, he could only let him take the whole city away.


    "Why did he insist on taking away the people in the city?" Lu Yang was puzzled. The same was true for the last reincarnation. Lou Nan moved directly away Kaihuang City.


    The immortal fairy lay on the lotus platform and guessed casually: "It is probably to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit. Looking at the ruthless actions of the whole city for a long time, if you have good luck and have some insights, you will have the opportunity to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit related to ruthlessness."


    "Master Lu, what should I do?" Tang Chuanwu burst into tears. As soon as Lou Nan appeared, Dai Bufan, who was originally like a **** of war, had to support him and was unable to resist. Could it be that he would start the next reincarnation and seek a new way to break the deadlock?


    Lu Yang smiled at Tang Chuanwu: "Don''t worry, there are people here."


    After saying that, he soared straight into the sky, standing side by side with Dai Bufan, steadily raising the Qingfeng sword.


    "You want to take the whole city away. Have you asked me about my sword?"


    "Mid-stage stage of transformation of God." If Lou Nan hadn''t been in a ruthless state of mind, he would just want to laugh at this moment.


    Can the middle stage of the God Transformation still go against the heavens?


    "Eat my sword!"


    Lu Yang held up the Qingfeng sword, his sword path was brilliant, and with one sword fell, the small world opened, and a snow-capped mountain that covered the entire Kaihuang City floated out of the small world, directly knocking Lou Nan away.


    If Dai Bufan just called the wind and rain just now, just made Kaihuang City cooler, then the appearance of the Great Snow Mountain will make Kaihuang City colder.


    Two figures flew out of the snow-capped mountains, one tall and the other petite.


    The tall figure looked at Lou Nan with a sneer: "Junior, boy, are you very old?"


    "Is the ruthless poison difficult to resolve?" The petite figure sneered.


    Lou Nan saw the two of them clearly and directly broke his ruthless mood. His posture as if he was planning was gone.


    "Han, Hanhai Daojun, Zhuiyue Zhenren!"


    Two half immortals!


    run!


    Lou Nan turned around and ran away. Seeing that he was about to escape from Kaihuang City, a door appeared in front of him, and directly teleported him back to his original position.


    "Want to run? Have you agreed with me?"


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    August 17, sunny.


    Everything was as expected in the plan. The human troops pretended to attack the small biological spacecraft and exploded a hole. I led the corpse king and the corpse king to cover it up with artillery fire and drill into the spacecraft.


    The driver is just the most basic combat unit of Zhutian civilization. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is far from being a match between the Li Zi King and the Zhi Zhen King.


    Unfortunately, we had the wrong timing when we sneaked into the spacecraft. When the King of Wisdom was about to search the pilot''s memory and learn to control the spacecraft''s keys, a regular contact signal came from the Qing-class biological warship.


    In desperation, I ordered the corpse king to bite the driver and turn the driver into a zombie.


    The driver after becoming a zombie naturally followed my orders and responded to the signal from the Qing-class biological warship. It seemed that there was no suspicion there.


    I didn��t expect that the zombie virus is also useful for the Zhutian civilization. Since that is the case, why did the zombie planet��s will be defeated by the Zhutian civilization several times?


    Afterwards, Zombie Planet Will explained to me that the zombie virus can only work for low-level soldiers of Zhutian civilization, that is, drivers and others, and is useless to those high-level soldiers.


    The genetics of the senior warrior have been modified to resist the zombie virus.


    According to Him, those high-level warriors can survive in space by their physical body alone. Both extreme cold and extreme heat cannot do anything to them, and they are extremely powerful.


    I don��t know if there are any senior soldiers among the warships sent this time.


    After seizing the small biological spacecraft, he has been performing patrol missions and has no chance to be recalled to the Qing-class biological spacecraft.


    Just now, the energy of this small biological spacecraft was about to be exhausted and needed to return to replenish energy.


    Finally, I found the opportunity to sneak into the Qing-class biological spacecraft and I have to prepare for one day.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1009 As the right way, we don’t have to talk about the meaning of the world

    Chapter 1009 As the right way, we don��t have to talk about the meaning of the world


    Although Lu Yang did not know how to resolve the poison of forgetfulness, he knew that someone could definitely resolve it.


    For example, Zhuiyue Zhenren, who has the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit.


    The last time she returned to the sect to call people, she asked Master Zhuiyue if she could detoxify. Master Zhuiyue said that although she was not proficient in pharmacology, she could directly use the power of the rule of the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit to detoxify.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren snapped his fingers, and the effect range of the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit spread throughout the city. Everyone shuddered and recovered.


    "You, you..." Lou Nan found that no matter what kind of magical power of space movement, he could not escape the scope of Kaihuang City.


    No wonder, the prototype of the space Taoist fruit mastered by Hanhai Daojun is the least afraid of the enemy''s escape.


    No matter how many ways the enemy has to escape, how can he run through the prototype of the Space Dao Fruit?


    "What are we?" Zhuiyue Zhenren looked at Lou Nan with a smile.


    When Lou Nan saw Zhenren Zhuiyue��s smile, he seemed to be holding his heart hard, and his panic was infinitely amplified, as if he fell into the deep sea when he was still a mortal, eroded by the dark sea water, and there was no landing up, down, left and right.


    Just after meeting, Lou Nan got the move of Zhui Yue Zhenren, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Big Black Sky-Splitting Palm!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, Lou Nan had to fight to the death. His two huge dark palms tear open the sky, and the roar of ancient gods and demons came from the clouds.


    The whole city was restless. Even if they didn''t understand the fighting methods of high-level monks, they could see how powerful this move was.


    If this palm falls down, the entire Kaihuang City will be gone!


    "Xuanhuang Finger."


    Facing this extremely terrifying palm, Daojun Hanhai stretched out his fingers, and his fingers lingering in the dark and yellow energy poked into the sky. Compared with the two huge black palms, this finger was so small that it was invisible.


    But when the fingers collided with the huge palm, the huge palm hit the world barrier and could not be suppressed for a moment.


    Lou Nan gritted his teeth and sweated, and he had already used all his strength. On the other hand, Daojun Hanhai looked light and calm, and he didn''t feel how terrifying this palm was.


    Putting aside the identity of Hanhai Daojun Banxian, he is also the top power at the peak of the tribulation. Lou Nan is only in the early stage of the tribulation, so how can he deal with it?


    "The meaning of extreme cold."


    The power of the moon condenses into snowflakes and spreads to the world, with the extreme cold, falling on the huge dark palms. The position where each snowflake falls will quickly freeze, and even Lou Nan, who is casting, feels the severe cold indirectly through spells.


    But in an instant, the huge black palm froze into ice. Hanhai Daojun used a slight force on his finger, and saw a crack, a hole was cracked in his palm and it quickly spread to the entire big hand.


    Chala-


    The big hand that was frozen into ice chunks shattered and fell, and a space vortex appeared below, and was moved all to the East China Sea by the Daojun Hanhai.


    Putting aside the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit, Zhuiyue Zhenren can be called the old-fashioned tribulation period.


    Lou Nan was exhausted and panting. Unexpectedly, this move did not cause any obstacles to the two of them. He also collapsed due to the move, and even his own spell caster suffered a backlash.


    "Have I given you some breathing skills?"


    Hanhai Daojun stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly, drawing a line to the south of the Lou Nan across half the city.


    Lou Nan''s hair was blown up, feeling that a crisis was coming, but he didn''t know where the attack came from.


    "Hide!"


    Lou Nan hurriedly avoided, but saw a horizontal line appearing on his waist. He did not obey the command below his waist and remained in place.


    ��Space means!��


    Lou Nan finally understood what Hanhai Daojun did. This was to cut himself in half by using the method of space cutting!


    ��The stars are changing!��


    Lou Nan shouted loudly, burning essence and blood to use the method of moving the star that can transfer injuries. He should not use essence and blood to do it, but also put the upper and lower half bodies together!


    "Angry." Zhenren Zhuiyue gave orders to Lou Nan. Lou Nan was furious when his body recovered, and rushed towards Hanhai Daojun like a crazy bull.


    Five elements spells appeared in Lou Nan''s palm, and each finger had a five elements spell. Other monks in the early stage of tribulation did not dare to resist this move.


    "Haha, that''s what''s interesting." Hanhai Daojun laughed uncontrollably. Lou Nan was not focused since the battle that had been dodging just now, and tried every means to find loopholes to escape.


    How can he enjoy the fight?


    "Blood sacrifice to the sky fist!"


    Lou Nan''s originally pale hair turned black, and he was very likely to be reborn and returned to the peak. There were faint bloodstains beside him, his fists were blood-blooded, like a villain full of blood.


    ��Dragon-subduing wood.��


    Seeing that Lou Nan''s fist was about to touch Hanhai Daojun, a piece of wood suddenly flew out from directly under Lou Nan, hitting his chin, and knocking off several teeth.


    Then more and more dragon-slaying wood appeared out of thin air, playing Lou Nan like a ball, making him not even have the chance to use his moves.


    This is the dragon-subduing wood cultivated by Hanhai Daojun. It is extremely solid. It is stored in a different space on weekdays and summoned it directly when needed. If you are not familiar with the fluctuations of space, you can''t feel how the dragon-subduing wood is summoned.


    "I''ve had enough!" Lou Nan shouted angrily, bursting out an extremely terrifying aura, knocking away these dragon-subduing trees.


    "If you have the ability, let''s do it with real swords and guns!" After being given feelings, Lou Nan became very irritable, and even forgot the gap between him and Hanhai Daojun.


    "The Dharma image of hundreds of ghosts and sentient beings!"


    Lou Nan displays its original Dharma image, which is thousands of feet long, and is filled with resentment, blocking the sunlight.


    This is a Dharma image composed of thousands of evil ghosts. Any evil ghost who escapes to the human world will cause great harm to the villages and cities.


    "That''s it?"


    Hanhai Daojun held his hands tightly and rotated like a towel. The space around Lounan, hiding in the Dharma image, was twisted, as if it had become two hands, squeezing his body, his body was twisted into twists.


    Losing the control of his master, the Dharma image composed of tens of thousands of evil ghosts collapsed, and the evil ghosts fled in scattered.


    "Frost falls." Zhenren Zhuiyue said softly, blowing out a breath of cold air, which was biting cold and even the dead souls could freeze.


    Even if there are thousands of evil spirits, they are no different from ordinary souls in front of Zhenren Zhuiyue. When they encounter her frost and cold air, they are immediately frozen into ice lumps, but they are still in a state of twitching.


    "Do it." Hanhai Daojun ended the battle with the space cage.


    The space cage is invisible or touched. It seems that there is nothing around Lou Nan, but as long as Lou Nan escapes in any direction, no matter how far you escape, it will be teleported back to the origin.


    Seeing that Hanhai Daojun and Zhuiyue Zhenren landed at Kaihuang Temple, Lu Yang and the others hurried forward to greet them.


    "Thank you for your hard work, thank you for your hard work in the real person."


    "What''s the hard work? Remember to call me if you have such a thing in the future, and you can go anytime." Hanhai Daojun was very happy. He had a rare opportunity to attack in front of the world.


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He was also worried that in order to deal with the monks in the early stage of the tribulation, he would call two half immortals, making the ancestor feel that it was a big problem.


    As if seeing through Lu Yang''s worries, Hanhai Daojun enlightened: "In order to deal with the devil, we should bully the small with the big and bully the weak with the strong."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1010 Methods to refine the Forgetful Pill

    Chapter 1010 Methods for Refining the Forgetful Pill


    "Senior Zhuiyue, should we put the Great Snow Mountain back into the sword?"


    Lu Yang asked carefully. If you want to use the Qingfeng Sword Sword to install the snow mountain, you need to go through the hands of Zhuiyue Zhenren.


    Such a large snow-capped mountain floats above Kaihuang City. It is spectacular, but it is also quite scary.


    "it''s over?"


    Zhuiyue Zhenren asked casually, feeling a little reluctant, after all, it was rare to come out.


    Lu Yang saw the worry of Zhuiyue Zhenren, and quickly looked down at Zhuiyue Zhenren and said, "If you store the Daxue Mountain in my Qingfeng Sword, then I can be considered the realm of Daxue Mountain near me. Senior Zhuiyue, as long as you don''t get too far away from me."


    "It''s good." Zhuiyue Zhenren showed a look of reluctantly agreeing to Lu Yang''s solution.


    "Is this solved?" During the battle, Tang Chuanwu didn''t dare to breathe for a moment and was nervous.


    This is a peerless powerful man in the Tribulation Period. He was so simple to be subdued?


    "Solved." Lu Yang stretched, and the Buddha Festival had so many accidents, but no matter what, it was finally done.


    "Thank you all for your hard work." Master Duanchen hurried out to pay his respects.


    Hanhai Daojun, Zhuiyue Zhenren, Dai Bufan... Everyone here is extremely big. Even if you encounter Xitian Temple, you must receive it with the highest standards of etiquette.


    "I''m sorry, Master Duanchen, I made the Mu Buddha Festival like this." Lu Yang apologized. After a series of battles, the Mu Buddha Festival will definitely not be held.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s good if people are fine."


    Although this Mu Buddha Festival was forced to be interrupted, Master Duanchen could imagine that in this battle in Kaihuang City, two half-immortals captured the deputy leader of the Wuqing Sect alive, and Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou participated, which would definitely be a popular story.


    In this story, Kaihuang City is a place that cannot be avoided no matter what.


    In this way, I am afraid that Kaihuang City is not well-known enough, and I am afraid that no one will come to Kaihuang Temple?


    The influence of this Buddha Festival is more than ten times better than Master Duanchen originally expected.


    "Master Duanchen, let''s say goodbye." Lu Yang bowed and said goodbye.


    "Chuanwu, are you willing to ask us about the Daozong?" Lu Yang asked. Since he knew that Tang Chuanwu had the ability to trace back time, he could not be allowed to stay in Kaihuang City no matter how he said it.


    If he was found by other immortals, it would be bad.


    "Can you bring your little sister and Que''er?" Tang Chuanwu asked nervously. The two of them were the ones he was most worried about, and they had been reincarnated for countless times.


    "Yes." Lu Yang knew where Tang Chuanwu was worried.


    Tang Chuanwu breathed a sigh of relief. This was the first time he had done so smoothly since he had obtained the ability to go back to the time.


    Fortunately, I met Master Lu.


    Meng Jingzhou was surprised and secretly sent a message to Lu Yang: "Old Lu, what''s going on with this kid? Why did he take him to the sect?"


    "Involves the immortal fruit."


    Meng Jingzhou became more and more surprised: "Why are you involved in the immortal again?"


    "Gonggui, I''m talking the same way I''m willing."


    "Master and senior, then you two?"


    "Wait a minute." Hanhai Daojun raised his hand to signal, and then activated the prototype of the space Taoist fruit. Two elders of the ruthless cult fell out of the space black hole in screaming and were also locked in the space cage.


    The two elders fled in a hurry when they saw the deputy leader defeat, but they didn''t know that they had been marked by Hanhai Daojun and could not even run away.


    Hanhai Daojun shook his finger and three space cages were sent into the Qingfeng Sword Small World: "You go back, I have something to go to the East China Sea."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at Hanhai Daojun with strange expressions, "Master, is it a serious matter for you to go to the East China Sea?"


    "The snow mountain is in your sword, I will follow you." Zhuiyue Zhenren said openly that he wanted to be outside for a while.


    "Can''t we ask the ancestor to teleport us back?" Meng Jingzhou asked quietly, how convenient it is.


    Lu Yang gave Meng Jingzhou a blank look: "Do you want us to only have records of going abroad but not return home?"


    Lu Yang and his group found Tang Qiaoqiao and Cui Quer respectively. Tang Qiaoqiao was easy to talk about. The brother and sister depended on each other, and she would go wherever Tang Chuanwu went.


    However, when Cui Shanren heard that his daughter was going to Daxia, he was reluctant to leave, but he knew that this was his daughter''s opportunity and could not stop him, so he had to say goodbye to Cui Que''er reluctantly.


    "Miss Que''er is the body of Xuanyin. Our sect has not studied this aspect much. It is delayed to stay in the Inquiry Sect."


    Lu Yang turned his head and asked the Zhenren Zhuiyue who was standing aside: "Senior Zhuiyue, can you send Miss Que''er to the Immortal Palace?"


    "Yes, but she needs to go through the introductory test of the Immortal Palace."


    "This is natural." Lu Yang still trusts Cui Quer''er''s character.


    The group passed through the desert and returned to Daxia smoothly, and returned to Wendao Sect.


    Because the journey from Kaihuang City to Wendao Sect was long and there were three mortals with him, this was even slower than when he went there.


    During this period, Bai Ye also appeared for a few nights and learned that as long as the Daxue Mountain was put into the Qingfeng Sword, he could come out with Lu Yang, and he couldn''t stop smiling.


    Lu Yang arranged for someone to send Cui Qu''er to Yuegui Immortal Palace, and attached a token of Zhuiyue Zhenren.


    Dai Bufan returned to the mission hall and was quite satisfied with his trip to Kaihuang City.


    "Junior Brother Lu hurriedly contacted me, thinking something would appear. It turned out to be a monk in the early stage of the tribulation... Wait, when did I look down on the monk in the early stage of the tribulation so much?"


    The Tang Chuanwu brothers and sisters were settled, and the Daxue Mountain was placed behind Tianmen Peak as before. Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak and took out the Qingfeng Sword.


    The cold light of the Qingfeng sword flashed, and the senior sister walked out of the small world.


    Lu Yang was worried about any accident in Kaihuang City. For example, an immortal blocked Kaihuang City and could not even summon the senior sister, so he simply invited the senior sister to Qingfeng Sword.


    Unfortunately, no accidents occurred along the way.


    "Just bringing Tang Chuanwu back so simply?"


    Yun Zhi raised her eyebrows, not understanding what the user of Time Daoguo was thinking and why she gave Tang Chuanwu the ability. She thought that Tang Chuanwu had something to do with Time Daoguo users and would encounter obstacles when she came back.


    On the way, Lu Yang had already asked Tang Chuanwu how the time-retrospective ability came about. Tang Chuanwu shook his head, he himself didn''t know the source of this ability.


    After all, this is the ability to act on death. Maybe Tang Chuanwu had this ability as soon as he was born. It was just that he died by chance half a year ago, and then he realized that he had the ability to go back in time.


    "By the way, junior brother, do you want the recipe for the Forgetful Pill?" Yun Zhi took out three space cages from the Qingfeng Sword Small World, which were the deputy leader and two elders.


    "I asked it out while on the way. The ratio of raw materials is easy to solve. The only problem is that someone needs to swallow the raw materials and refine them with the human body as a elixir furnace. The blood flowing out is the Forgetful Pill."


    "It''s true." Lu Yang guessed the result from the conversation between the two elders.


    This is a bit difficult. They asked the famous and upright sects of the Dao Sect that they could not use mortals to refine medicine.


    Suddenly, Lu Yang glanced at three ruthless mentors with his own eyes.


    "Hey, let''s just feed the raw materials to the three of them and then bleed. This is the blood from the fusion stage and the tribulation stage. The refined Forgetful Pill can be used by even the fusion stage monks!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1011 Specialties of Buddha

    Chapter 1011 Specialties of Buddha Kingdom


    "That''s true." Yun Zhi nodded slowly after thinking seriously.


    "Yes." Seeing that the senior sister supported her idea, Lu Yang became more and more excited as he spoke. "We used to only know how to use prisoners'' physical bodies to refine weapons and use our souls to refine weapons spirits. However, in recent years, there have been more and more prisoners in Prison Peak. Our sect has enough magic weapons, so we don''t need to refine weapons for the time being."


    "It just so happens that we can use the prisoners who have their bodies left in the Prison Peak and use their blood to refine the elixir."


    "And they are all in the fusion stage and the tribulation stage, and they have extremely strong self-healing ability. If you take a few breaths of spiritual energy, the blood that flows out will come back."


    The main source of income for the Instrument Sect is alchemy, but even the Instrument Sect cannot mass-produce the elixirs taken by the fusion stage monks. They are all refined by the Seven Elders and several disciples.


    Now, you don��t need to use a pill furnace to refine it. You just need to feed medicine and collect blood, which is quite convenient.


    Depending on the degree of blood dilution, it can be used from the combination to the powerful people.


    "There is another thing. When Meng Junzi was looking for no trace of advice in the Buddhist Kingdom, he met the gray fairy."


    "Ah?" Lu Yang was surprised. He heard that Meng Junzi was fighting against immortals in the Buddha Kingdom, but he thought he was fighting against Zhongtian Emperor and Siming of the Dayu Dynasty. It turned out to be fighting against Hui Doudou.


    "Then he is still alive?" Hui Doudou''s combat power is undoubtedly. Even the four ancient immortals join forces may not be able to get a bargain. Fighting alone will have a life-and-death crisis. It is not clear that Ying Tianxian was forced to lose his body in order to escape. Qilin immortal and the Nine-level immortal were probably avoiding Hui Doudou.


    "I''m still alive. Judging from Meng Junzi''s description, Fairy Grey deliberately let him go."


    Yun Zhi described the battle experience between Meng Junzi and Hui Doudou, mainly telling the immortal fairy that Lu Yang was just an audience member.


    The immortal fairy emerged from behind Lu Yang and nodded with her arms around her, "People who have seen her forget her sense of existence. I have never seen any immortal with this characteristic. It doesn''t sound like a magical magic. It should be a symbol of "transcendence."


    "It seems that her path is right. To achieve transcendence means to cut off cause and effect and eliminate the sense of existence."


    "She fabricated her identity and deceived the man surnamed Meng, which means that the ''forgetting identity'' will not cause cause and effect with others?"


    This is also something that the immortal fairy does not know. The realm that Hui Doudou is in has not been achieved by immortals throughout history. This way of avoiding cause and effect is probably thought of by Hui Doudou himself.


    "Then I''ll go and find the Seventh Elder first and discuss the specific methods for refining the Forgetful Pill."


    Looking at the figure of the senior sister carrying three space cages away, Lu Yang frowned.


    "Strange, I always feel like I''ve forgotten something."


    It shouldn''t be. I found Tang Chuanwu and caught Wu asked for advice. This trip to the Buddha Kingdom was so perfect.


    "Second leader, are you back from the Buddha''s Kingdom?" Yun Mengmeng heard that Lu Yang was back and ran over immediately.


    Lu Yang said intimately, and finally realized that he had forgotten something. He forgot to bring Buddhist specialties!


    But then again, it seems that there is really nothing specialty in the Buddha Kingdom worth bringing back.


    Hum?


    "Where are the specialties?" Yun Mengmeng asked with excited frustrated little hand.


    Lu Yang was sweating coldly, and he wanted to say something more tactful: "Sister Mengmeng, I originally wanted to bring you some local specialties, but something happened in the middle..."


    How understanding the immortal fairy was, and stood in front to cover Lu Yang: "Of course there are special products, but they are not specific things, but special cooking techniques produced from the Buddha''s country - Huhu."


    "Xiao Yangzi specifically reminded me, hoping that I will learn this cooking technique and show you the third leader."


    "Fairy, I..."


    "You don''t need to say anything, Xiao Yangzi, I know your concerns, don''t worry, do you still not know what kind of learning ability I have, and I guarantee that the original flavor will be made."


    "Second leader, is it true?" Yun Mengmeng heard that the boss and the second leader were thinking about him so much, and looked at Lu Yang with bright eyes.


    Facing Yun Mengmeng''s innocent eyes, Lu Yang could not say anything he denied and had to nod.


    At this moment, regardless of how unpalatable the Buddha''s country is, Lu Yang hopes that the fairy will make the original flavor.


    The Buddha blesses... Oh no, it is the elder sister blesses.


    There is a kitchen used by the Immortal Fairy in ancient times on Tianmen Peak. The elder sister also bought a lot of ingredients in the kitchen, which was quite thoughtful.


    The immortal fairy asked Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng to wait outside. She walked into the kitchen with great enthusiasm and wanted to show her strength.


    Her soul power is strong enough to touch the real thing.


    "Second leader, what are you doing in the Buddha Kingdom?" Yun Mengmeng asked on his own initiative when the immortal fairy was bored when she was cooking.


    Lu Yang said seriously: "On the surface I went to the Buddha Kingdom for fun this time, but in fact I received information about the ruthless religion in the Buddha Kingdom. Using this as a cover-up, I launched a comprehensive and detailed investigation in the Buddha Kingdom..."


    Yunmengmeng listened very seriously. She didn''t expect that the Second Head''s trip to the Buddhist Kingdom had considered so much. When she heard the Second Head''s exquisite calculations, she occasionally made "so amazing" awesome surprises.


    "Come on, this immortal''s special fuku is here." The immortal fairy floated out with two plates of fuku with his thoughts.


    "It smells so good!" Yun Mengmeng twitched her nose. She had been outside for more than three years and had tasted many delicious foods, but none of them were as fragrant as the master made.


    "Of course, this is done by this immortal. Ying Tianxian and others praised this immortal''s skills."


    "You eat Xiao Yangzi, too." The immortal fairy brought another plate to Lu Yang.


    She has always been fair and impartial in her work. Since she has done it for Yun Mengmeng, she cannot treat the second leader unfairly.


    Lu Yang''s body trembled, why do I have a share of this?


    Lu Yang was fighting in his heart, and he didn''t dare to eat immediately, so he secretly glanced at Yunmengmeng next to him.


    Yun Mengmeng ate a spoonful of batter with a smile, making a very satisfying sound, eating spoon after spoon.


    Lu Yang was extremely surprised. Could it be that the immortal fairy performed very well this time and made it really delicious.


    He finally made up his mind and took a spoonful of batter. Suddenly, the ups and downs of sweetness, bitterness and saltiness surged into his heart, and his mind was dizzy.


    With a bang, Lu Yang''s head hit the table. When he saw Yun Mengmeng next to him, he seemed to be drunk. He stood up swayingly and pointed at Lu Yang with a smile.


    "Hey, why are there three second-in-commands?"


    Sister Mengmeng, you are poisoned. I''ll say it earlier. I won''t eat it anymore...


    I don��t know how long it took, Lu Yang woke up from his drowsy sleep, his mind was dizzy and painful: ��What happened just now?��


    The immortal fairy kindly cared about the important officials of the court: "Xiao Yangzi, you are too tired from the Buddha''s Kingdom. You fell asleep halfway through the meal."


    "Oh, then I''ll continue to eat..."


    ��


    "What happened just now?"


    "Xiao Yangzi, you are too tired from the Buddha Kingdom. You fell asleep halfway through the meal."


    "Oh, then I''ll continue to eat..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1012 Who are you listening to?

    Chapter 1012 Who should I listen to?


    Lu Yang had a long dream. Although he couldn''t remember what he dreamed of, he remembered that he was cursed by the immortal and fell into an endless cycle of reincarnation.


    No, Tang Chuanwu has brought it back, why is there still reincarnation?


    After realizing this, Lu Yang gradually woke up and looked up suddenly, his eyes were confused.


    What happened just now? Why did he fall asleep? No impression at all?


    Why is it dark?


    And my stomach is warm. Has I broken through again?


    The hardworking immortal fairy had already packed up the dishes and cleaned the table. Everything was like Lu Yang before he ate, waiting for Lu Yang to wake up.


    Every time Xiao Yangzi wakes up, he will take a bite and then fall asleep. This process has been repeated many times. After eating a plate of food, Xiao Yangzi finally fell asleep steadily.


    Even if you are sleepy, you have to eat the paste you make yourself, which is enough to prove how delicious the paste you make is.


    "You have experienced too many reincarnations in the Buddha Kingdom. Although the physical body has no effect, it has a great impact on the spirit. I just fell asleep."


    "Is that true?" Lu Yang felt that he was not as tired as the immortal fairy described.


    "Where is Sister Mengmeng?" Lu Yang vaguely remembers that she was here.


    "Oh, she left in the dance."


    Lu Yang showed a puzzled expression and vaguely grasped the clue, but he had just woken up now, not very clear, and his mind was running very slowly.


    "By the way, fairy, do you know how to refine your body?" When Lu Yang fought against the elder Wuqing Cult, he realized that although his physical fitness was far superior to his peers, he was still pale in comparison when facing the fusion cultivator.


    It is best to make up for this shortcoming.


    "What''s the difficulty of refining your body? The easiest way is to be struck by lightning. We have an acquaintance here. Xiao Yangzi has any thunder tribulation you want, so choose whatever you want."


    "...Is there any other way?" Lu Yang felt that it is best to practice step by step, and there is no need to be so radical.


    "This immortal has a unique body refining method that never passes on."


    Before obtaining the Immortal Taoist Fruit, the Immortal Fairy did not rely on self-destruction to fight against the enemy, but instead relied on her unique body refining method to compete with the great ancient geniuses and was incredible.


    ��What is it?��


    "The body refining method of the alchemy furnace is to pour you into the alchemy furnace, roast it repeatedly with true fire, and then put various medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, so that you can absorb the medicinal properties of these medicinal materials in the flame. After burning this way for 70 to 49 days, you will first achieve results. If you feel that the strength is not strong enough, you can still burn it for 11,100 days."


    "...Is there any other way?" Lu Yang felt that it seemed that asking the immortal fairy about cultivation methods was not a wise move.


    Lu Yang rarely asks the Immortal Fairy for advice once, and the Immortal Fairy is full of motivation and confidence.


    "Oh, don''t be picky. This immortal''s body refining method is not qualified for everyone. Just enjoy it secretly."


    The immortal fairy took Lu Yang without saying anything and controlled his body to walk into the fairy''s kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there was a three-legged alchemy furnace, and the walls were carved with ancient beasts such as Jiulong and Four Phoenix, which were very valuable at first glance.


    "Why are there a elixir furnace here?!"


    "Isn''t this normal to use a elixir furnace to cook?" The immortal fairy said naturally, thinking that Xiao Yangzi had too little common sense.


    She controlled Lu Yang''s body to lift the furnace door and crawled in.


    The immortal fairy snapped her fingers and a raging fire lit up under the alchemy furnace. It was the immortal fairy fire that belonged to the fairy alone.


    The Laurel Immortal Palace uses the immortal immortal fire left over from ancient times to refine alchemy, refining weapons, and soaking in hot springs. The elders and disciples of the Immortal Palace share a ball of immortal fire, but Lu Yang can enjoy the immortal fire alone. This is the best treatment that only important officials of the Soybean Dynasty have!


    The immortal fairy had a thought, and the ingredients close to the kitchen wall, or medicinal materials, floated up and flew into the alchemy furnace in an orderly manner.


    The immortal fairy is indeed good at cooking. After entering the alchemy furnace, the medicinal materials are roasted by the immortal fire, and instantly evaporate, and then turn into a few drops of spiritual liquid.


    These drops of spiritual liquid are the most essence of this medicinal material. The dross part has long been removed. This is an alchemy technique that can only be used by the top alchemy master.


    More and more medicinal materials flew into the alchemy furnace and turned into boiling spiritual liquids, blending with each other, either hanging on the wall of the furnace or falling on the bottom of the furnace.


    "Done, the rest is burned."


    The immortal fairy borrowed and returned the control of her body to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang didn''t feel it before being taken over. Now that he has regained his body, he immediately felt the terrifying high temperature of the alchemy furnace. He didn''t know what restrictions the alchemy furnace had imposed, and he couldn''t fly, so he was so burning that his feet jumped back and forth.


    There are also boiling spiritual liquid drops on the body, causing a piercing pain.


    "ah-"


    Lu Yang''s scream came from the alchemy furnace, which made him rush to the alchemy wall in pain, but the alchemy furnace was as heavy as a mountain, and it was not shaken by Lu Yang at all.


    I don��t know how long it took, maybe a quarter of an hour or a day, Lu Yang was burned and completely lost his ability to perceive time.


    ��


    "Young brother, your idea is indeed useful." After Yun Zhi obtained the confirmation from the Seventh Elder, he sent the three people from Wuqing Sect to the Prison Peak and slowly dripped blood. He returned to Tianmen Peak. He heard the screams from the fairy''s kitchen and hurried over to check.


    When he entered the kitchen and saw the burning alchemy furnace, Yunzhi instantly understood what his junior brother was doing.


    This must be the fairy''s solution.


    Yunzhi opened the furnace door and pulled Lu Yang out.


    Lu Yang''s clothes have turned into ashes, and Lu Yang''s whole body is charred, like charcoal. Only when he speaks can he judge where his mouth is based on his teeth.


    "Senior Sister..." Lu Yang was like seeing the savior when he saw the eldest sister.


    Then Lu Yang heard the elder sister scolding the immortal fairy who was watching the fun: "Fairy, how can you take a shortcut in the body refining? You just simply put it in the alchemy furnace. What if there are hidden dangers in the future?"


    "If you want to refine your body, you need to carry weight training, practice muscles and bones until you can''t get up, squeeze every inch of your body''s strength, and still support it to continue practicing. Only in this way can you break through the limit of your body and be the orthodox method of refining your body."


    The charred Lu Yang''s face turned pale in an instant, and dusty memories surged into his heart.


    The year he first entered the sect, in order to lay a solid foundation for him, the senior sister tempered his body day and night, and finally let him go after the foundation building.


    That period made him feel in pain, and life was worse than death, and when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    The eldest sister��s body refining method is not as easy as a fairy.


    It is about Lu Yang, and the immortal fairy is not willing to be outdone: "This is my immortal''s body refining method. How can there be any loopholes? Do you think this immortal is good?"


    Yun Zhi said earnestly: "You should take the right path to refine your body. Opportunity may harm your junior brother."


    "There is no problem with this immortal''s body refining method."


    "The orthodox body refining method is the right way."


    "Xiao Yangzi, who are you listening to?"


    "Junior brother, who are you listening to?"


    The immortal fairy and Yun Zhi all looked down at Lu Yang who was lying on the ground and had not recovered yet.


    Lu Yang looked up and looked at the two of them with tears in his eyes.


    Can I choose not to choose?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1013 A wonderful day has begun

    Chapter 1013 A wonderful day has begun


    "Well, I don''t think I need to pursue the art of body refining too much. I''m pretty good now." Lu Yang said in a low voice, trembling like a quail that only suffers from the cold, and he dared not look in front of the eyes of the senior sister and the fairy.


    This is not a question of not daring to offend two people, but no matter which one you choose, it is hard to save your life.


    But it is obvious that neither the Immortal Fairy nor Yun Zhi intends to let him go.


    "How can this be done? The body refining technique is crucial to the monks. Look at the body of this immortal, oh, this immortal does not have a physical body yet. You see, when this immortal had a physical body before, why could it go to ancient times? Isn''t it because this immortal has no shortcomings in his cultivation, whether it is magical powers or physical experience, this immortal can be fully equipped."


    The immortal fairy appeared and said.


    ��What the fairy senior said is reasonable.��


    Yunzhi nodded and agreed.


    Lu Yang''s scalp was numb when he heard this. It seemed that he could not pass this level anyway. In this way, he could only find another way.


    "The body refining methods mastered by the fairy and the senior sister are definitely the most advanced body refining methods in the world. What I mean is there a way to combine these two methods?"


    "For example, your orthodox body refining method is to refine muscles and bones and break through the limits of the body. Fairy, you are helping me absorb the essence of medicinal materials by tempering in the alchemy furnace."


    "Then we can completely allow me to absorb the essence of medicinal materials through a medicinal bath, use the essence of medicinal materials to break through the limits of the body, and then assist with appropriate exercise to improve the absorption efficiency."


    Lu Yang remembered that when the eldest sister taught him how to practice, she trained during the day and took a medicinal bath at night.


    Combining the two methods, you don��t need to refine your muscles and bones, or you don��t need to refine your body with a elixir furnace. You just need to soak in a medicinal bath!


    The immortal fairy exclaimed and her eyes lit up: "Are you combining the two methods? This is an idea I have never thought about, you can try it."


    The eldest sister was also thinking and was moved by Lu Yang''s statement: "Do you learn from your strengths and weaknesses? It sounds like an effective method."


    ��


    A wonderful day has begun.


    Lu Yang woke up from the bed and came to the Daxue Mountain behind Tianmen Peak. He carried the Daxue Mountain and ran around Tianmen Peak with a shout. He was exhausted and panting soon.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren, who lives on the snowy mountain, was shocked and shattered with Lu Yang.


    After the run, Lu Yang restored the original location of Daxue Mountain and continued to carry Daxue Mountain to squat.


    ��One, two, three��a thousand.��


    Lu Yang counted silently, finished the standard one thousand loads, and finished the warm-up.


    Then he tore open a teleportation talisman, his eyes flashed, the scene changed, and a dark sea water appeared in front of him, and he could not see his five fingers.


    This is the deepest part of the East China Sea, with a terrifying water pressure. When ordinary magic weapons are brought here, they will be squeezed into thin sheets of iron. This is also the reason why there must be waterproof droplets when coming to the East China Sea.


    But Lu Yang did not bring waterproof droplets.


    He stood here, feeling like he was bound by thousands of himself, and every move would be subject to huge resistance. He had to mobilize the strength in every inch of his muscles, which was difficult to move.


    "Come on, Xiao Yangzi, I believe you can." The immortal fairy moves freely here without any influence, shaking the flag and cheering for Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was completely immersed in the practice, and made a move, and shot the Lu Arhat Fist, which was extremely slow like a slow-motion replay.


    After a set of Arhat fists came down, Lu Yang was exhausted and panted, his arms trembled, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand at the bottom of the sea. When his body relaxed, he floated up.


    Lu Yang floated from the deepest part of the East China Sea to the sea surface. The water pressure changes experienced during this period were also uncomfortable. He felt that his internal organs were squeezed into a ball, and he couldn''t tell each other.


    He floated on the sea, drifting with the flow, looking at the sea eagle hovering around him in the sky, tremblingly took out the teleportation talisman from his arms, and teleported himself back to Tianmen Peak.


    There have been puppets on Tianmen Peak waiting for Lu Yang to return.


    When the puppet saw Lu Yang teleporting back, he stuffed the prepared top-quality big rebirth pill into Lu Yang''s mouth, allowing Lu Yang to regain his strength.


    In order to help Lu Yang refine his body, the senior sister cleared out a place on Tianmen Peak and set up a gravity formation. After regaining his strength, Lu Yang walked into the formation and felt that his limbs were as heavy as lead injections, and he couldn''t even lift them up.


    In this case, he needs to wield the Qingfeng sword to hone his sword skills.


    When Lu Yang can''t swing his sword, the puppet will appear and feed Lu Yang the Great Return of the Pill.


    This was repeated many times, but finally Lu Yang didn''t respond after taking Dahuan Dan. He was unable to close his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Lu Yang''s eyelids were drooping, so tired that he didn''t want to open his eyes.


    Seeing this, the puppet carried Lu Yang to the fairy''s kitchen according to the procedure.


    At this time, the immortal fairy had already been prepared. The immortal fire was burning vigorously. You could feel the passion coming from the immortal fire from a distance.


    The puppet opened the furnace door and heat came to her face.


    The puppet lifted Lu Yang''s legs and stuffed him in. Lu Yang didn''t even have the strength to struggle and resist throughout the whole process.


    Various herbs with the ages flew into the alchemy furnace under the control of the Immortal Fairy, refined into spiritual liquid, and dripped on Lu Yang.


    "It''s done, the rest depends on how Xiao Yangzi absorbs it." The immortal fairy clapped her hands happily. Today''s mission was completed, and the rest was to wait for Xiao Yangzi to be out of the pot.


    "Exercise in the morning, break through the limits of the body, put it in the elixir furnace in the afternoon, so that he can absorb the medicinal properties, which not only absorb the medicinal properties, but also make up for the body''s losses."


    "It''s still Xiao Yangzi''s cleverness. He could think of combining the methods of this immortal and Yun Yatou. Why didn''t he think of it before?"


    Based on Lu Yang''s proposed method, the Immortal Fairy improved it to make her and Yun Zhi''s methods more effective, and the effect was significant.


    "It seems that Xiao Yangzi is quite adaptable to this method. He used to shout twice when he entered the stove, but now he doesn''t shout anymore."


    Lu Yang''s face fell on the ground, lying on the bottom of the alchemy furnace, the closest position to the immortal fire.


    He felt the heart-wrenching pain and even smelled the scent of meat.


    Lu Yang wanted to shout twice to express his pain, but unfortunately he was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to shout, so he could only let the alchemy furnace burn himself.


    "Fairy, what I want is not this combination method..."


    I don''t know how long it took, but the puppet saw that it was almost baked, so he opened the stove door and pulled Lu Yang out.


    Unlike the last time when he was interrupted by Yun Zhi after being burned halfway through, this time after an afternoon of scorching, Lu Yang''s body completed the transformation from burning to growing new skin. His whole body was white and emitting the fragrance of medicine.


    The puppet carried Lu Yang back to the cave and gave him a good rest.

 Chapter 1014 The Qiongqi peoples path to prosperity

    Chapter 1014 The Qiongqi clan��s path to wealth


    Lu Yang is like a walking corpse, wandering and struggling on the line of life and death.


    Twelve hundred days passed, and his merits were fulfilled, his physical practice achieved something, and he was temporarily free from the sea of ??suffering.


    The moment he learned that the practice was over, Lu Yang looked dazed and fell asleep, and slept for three days in one breath.


    When I woke up, I saw the immortal fairy.


    "Congratulations." The immortal fairy applauded.


    At this time, Lu Yang''s body had a hazy golden light, and it was impossible to get close to him when he attacked normally. This was the golden light for protecting the body and a symbol of the ultimate cultivation of the body.


    There are no candles in the cave, it is pitch black. Lu Yang, who has a golden light to protect his body, is very conspicuous like a little golden man. Lu Yang has been so bright for the past three days after sleeping.


    The golden light of the body is part of Lu Yang. Even if no one teaches him, Lu Yang can still be free to retract. The first thing he does when he wakes up is to put away the golden light quickly, which is so dazzling.


    Looking back on these 100 days, Lu Yang felt very grateful.


    "Fortunately, I brought Tang Chuanwu back. If he went back again, he would have repaid it."


    Although these days are no different from going back to time.


    Lu Yang was lying on the bed, his spiritual platform was empty, feeling extremely happy without having to carry weights or be stuffed into the alchemy furnace.


    He shook hands and let go, feeling the vigorous power contained in his body. It is different from the past. Even if he blocked the endless voice of the immortal fairy, he could hear the sound of blood flowing.


    "It''s not in vain to be tossed."


    Despite the huge gains, Lu Yang was unwilling to experience the refining of his body by the immortal fairy and his senior sister again.


    It��s not a life that people live.


    "The Second Head, there is a man named Ao at the gate of the sect. " Yun Mengmeng knocked on the door of Luyang Cave and shouted, it was the news from the disciple on duty at the gate of the sect.


    "The surname is Ao?" Lu Yang walked out of the cave, a little puzzled.


    Isn��t that Ao Ling? What did she ask for herself to do?


    Lu Yang walked out of the sect and found that there were three strange women.


    "Senior Brother Lu, can''t you recognize me?" one of the women teased.


    "It''s Junior Sister Ao Ling... Senior." Lu Yang suddenly realized that these three people were clearly Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi in disguise.


    As for this third person, from the perspective of size, it should be Jin Caiwei.


    The relationship between Ao Ling and Lu Yang is confidential. Even in the Inquiry Sect, only a very small number of people knew about it. In order to avoid trouble, Ao Ling and the other two came to see Lu Yang after disguising themselves.


    "Please come in quickly." Lu Yang hurriedly greeted the three girls.


    These are three half immortals, and they cannot be allowed to stay outside, whether it is reasonable or not.


    The third girl followed Lu Yang into the Wendao Sect and came to Tianmen Peak. Then she took off her disguise and revealed her beautiful true face.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Yang smiled and poured water for the three girls.


    "Wudao Tea?" Jin Caiwei showed an extremely surprised expression. She hadn''t drunk this year''s Wudao Tea for a long time.


    "It''s Caiwei who wants to find you." Ao Ling smiled. She and Jiang Lianyi were just here to take a look.


    "Senior Jin." Lu Yang looked at Jin Caiwei in surprise.


    Jin Caiwei sat on the imperial chair, her feet could not reach the ground. She was embarrassed to be stared at by Lu Yang in her cup.


    Jin Caiwei lowered her head and whispered: "I want to ask, does the Forgetful Pill that appears on the market recently have anything to do with you, the Young Master?"


    Since buying candles to short the market, the already poor Qiqi people are now even poorer.


    Jin Caiwei accidentally learned that the Forgetful Pill that was recently in Daxia was from the Inquiry Sect. She felt that it had something to do with the young leader Lu Yang, so she came over to ask for cooperation with her shamelessness.


    In the more than three months of suffering in Luyang, the Forgetful Pill was successfully tested and approved by the imperial court. It was sold in Daxia and was widely praised. It was described as a daily wage of gold.


    "It''s a little bit of a relationship, but I just came up with a small idea." Lu Yang said modestly, roughly guessing the purpose of the Northern Pole Guangcai Emperor looking for him.


    When Jin Caiwei heard that it was indeed related to Lu Yang, her eyes lit up: "Young Master, can you think of a way to let us Qiongqi be the agent of the demon world selling elixirs?"


    If they become agents of the Demon Domain, they would definitely not be so poor.


    Lu Yang shook his head gently: "Senior Jin, you forgot that our relationship is confidential and cannot be known to the world. If the sect gives the agency power to you Qiongqi clan, it may make people with hearts guess the relationship between us."


    "That''s it..." Jin Caiwei was very frustrated when she saw Lu Yang rejecting her.


    "But if Senior Jin wants to make money, it may not be the only way to take the agency."


    "What else?" Jin Caiwei looked up suddenly and looked at Lu Yang in disbelief.


    Lu Yang did not answer directly, but asked, "I have an idea that I haven''t had a chance to confirm with my senior. I wonder if I can solve my doubts?"


    "What?"


    "Since the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit of the predecessor can press three-dimensional things into planes and turn flat things into bodies, have you tried to press what you see into planes?"


    "What does it mean?" Jin Caiwei didn''t understand.


    Lu Yang smiled and stood up, pointing at the scenery of the Inquiry Sect: "When the painter sees the beautiful scenery, he will paint it as a souvenir. Can the senior imitate this action and press this beautiful scenery into a flat surface and print it down?"


    Jin Caiwei seemed to understand, but she didn''t understand. She took out a piece of white paper, activated the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit, and printed the scenery of the Inquiry Sect on the paper.


    "so?"


    Lu Yang picked up this piece of paper, and the "painting" on the paper was exactly the same as the real scenery, and he definitely said, "That''s it."


    "Can seniors give an item this ability, such as a telescope?"


    "This is natural, easy." Jin Caiwei nodded. This was just a matter of thought.


    Lu Yang smiled even more: "The senior can try to give this ability to the telescope and sell it."


    Jin Caiwei was puzzled: "Someone bought this kind of thing?"


    ��Senior, you can try it.��


    Seeing that Jin Caiwei was skeptical, Lu Yang took out another photo ball: "Senior, if you feel it''s not safe, you can try this."


    "Can you turn flat things into three-dimensional ones? Can you turn the picture on the photo ball into a solid one?"


    Jin Caiwei was a little uncertain after taking the photo ball. She had never thought about this kind of problem before: "I''ll give it a try."


    She activated the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit, and the photo ball cast a beam of light, and there were two three-dimensional figures fighting.


    "Is this my battle with Zhu Tian?" Jiang Lianyi saw herself in the photo.


    The battle between Jiang Lianyi and Zhu Tian at the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom was recorded by many people and was widely circulated. Lu Yang also bought a photo ball as a souvenir.


    "Seniors can apply the ability of the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit to the photo ball, so that all the photo **** can be played in three-dimensional shapes. I think they can buy a good price."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1015 Solar lights are your idea?

    Chapter 1015: Solar energy lamp is your idea for the young master?


    "Can you earn the spirit stone in this way?"


    Jin Caiwei still couldn''t believe that her prototype of Taoist fruit turned out to be able to make money, but looking at the young leader''s swearing, it seemed that it was really feasible.


    "I am confident in my ability to earn spirit stones." Lu Yang smiled reservedly. He had never been worried about spirit stones.


    In order to make Jin Caiwei convinced him, Lu Yang explained his successful cases.


    "I won''t mention the patent fee of Speed, I can bring me a lot of spirit stones every year."


    "For example, our Tianting Sect cooperates with Jiuyou Sect to let Jiuyou Sect open a barbecue restaurant again. Our Tianting Sect accounts for 60% of the profits of this barbecue restaurant."


    "We also cooperate with Yaoyang Cult to help them develop solar products, the most famous of which is the solar lamp."


    Jin Caiwei''s eyes, who was originally skeptical, suddenly turned into a tiger''s vertical pupil, revealing two small tiger teeth, air flowing around her, and the tips of her hair floated upward: "Is the solar lamp your idea of ??the young master?"


    Lu Yang didn''t understand why Jin Caiwei reacted so much, but explained truthfully: "I mainly provided them with a direction and suggested that they develop in the direction of solar lamps, solar water heaters, etc."


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi couldn''t help laughing aside and almost laughed out loud.


    It seems that the senior brother doesn��t know that Caiwei spent a huge amount of money to buy candles.


    "Second leader, the fruit plate is here." Yun Mengmeng held the fruit plate and interrupted Jin Caiwei''s mood.


    Yunmengmeng held the cut fruit plate and curiously observed who the second in command was.


    They are Ao Ling, the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan, and Jiang Lianyi, the ancient ancestor of the phoenix clan?


    By the way, the second in commander said that he established a Tianting Sect organization, and Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi are both members.


    "Second leader?" Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were a little strange when they heard Yun Mengmeng call Lu Yang that. Not everyone could call Lu Yang the second leader.


    "By the way, let me introduce to you, this is the third leader who is newly joined by our immortal lineage, Yunmengmeng. The former third leader has been promoted to the fourth leader."


    "The three leaders of the Immortal Lineage?" Jin Caiwei didn''t react when she heard Lu Yang''s introduction, but Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were very surprised.


    "Yes, this immortal move." The immortal fairy floated out of Lu Yang''s body.


    "This girl condenses the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, and this immortal looks quite in line with his eyes."


    "She has the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?"


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were very curious about this person named Yunmengmeng. Even in ancient times, only the immortal sister had the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, and the other half-immortals had the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit such as immortality.


    I didn��t expect to meet a semi-immortal with the prototype of an immortal Taoist fruit here.


    "Yunmeng dreamed of two seniors." Yunmeng Meng was surrounded by two girls Ao Ling, and she felt a little nervous.


    "But you can''t be seniors, just communicate with our peers." The two women Ao Ling waved their hands. Whether from the perspective of status or cultivation, Yunmengmeng didn''t have to call them seniors.


    The immortal fairy rubbed her chin and thought for a while, and pointed out, "According to the entry time, it was Xiao Ling and Lianyi that I taught first. You girl is from later, just call them senior sister."


    Yun Mengmeng listened to the boss very much and immediately corrected her name: "I have met Senior Sister Ao and Senior Sister Jiang."


    Lu Yang looked at the Immortal Fairy in surprise. Since it was sorted according to the entry time, why did I become the senior brother of Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi?


    Fairy, do you have a good idea of ??sorting?


    "It''s not that I''ll wait, what''s the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit? Who are these two people?" Jin Caiwei looked at the happy people and felt that they knew each other, but she was out of touch with the environment and looked like an outsider.


    Especially the woman who floated out of the young leader''s body, I always felt like I had seen it in ancient times, but when I thought about it carefully, I had no impression.


    When I was in the Imperial City, when the Immortal Fairy contacted Jin Caiwei, they used Lu Yang''s body.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi looked at Jin Caiwei with a smile: "Little guy, things in ancient times are very complicated. Many things are not even yours, but your father doesn''t know about them."


    "For example, the existence of immortal sister."


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi stood on the side of the Immortal Fairy and solemnly introduced: "The Immortal Sister has the most powerful Taoist fruit, the Immortal Taoist fruit, and has a innocent heart that makes her husband and the others envious."


    "She, is she an immortal?!" Jin Caiwei stammered. How is this possible?


    Speaking of this, the two girls Ao Ling both spoke with pride: "It''s not just an immortal. The immortal sister is the head of the five ancient immortals, and even her husband is far from a rival."


    "It''s not just about strength, but judging from the perfect appearance of the immortal sister, she also has the title of the ten beauties of ancient times."


    "It''s a pity that the immortal sister was tragically plotted against. The person behind the scenes deleted the world''s memories. You don''t know her existence."


    Since the immortal fairy appeared in front of Jin Caiwei, it means that Jin Caiwei can know about the immortal fairy, and the two girls Ao Ling can also tell the story of the immortal fairy to this little tiger.


    The second daughter, you talked about the real ancient times when the Immortal Fairy existed. After listening to it, Jin Caiwei sat on the imperial chair for a long time and couldn''t extricate herself.


    It turns out that her memory has been modified, and what Sister Ao Ling and Sister Jiang Lianyi tell the truth.


    "Wait a minute, you just said that she is of the same generation as my father, and she has hugged me?"


    "Wouldn''t that be I meant to call you immortal..."


    "Huh?" The immortal fairy raised her eyebrows, and her dangerous gaze fell on Jin Caiwei.


    "Immortal Sister." Jin Caiwei quickly changed her words.


    The immortal fairy then put away her dangerous gaze.


    "By the way, two seniors, do you know the time backwards?" Lu Yang remembered Tang Chuanwu''s incident and wanted to ask Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi''s opinions.


    Of course, I also asked Ying Tianxian about Tang Chuanwu, but Ying Tianxian didn��t understand why the user of the Taoist fruit of Time had to give Tang Chuanwu this ability.


    "Time back? The method of the immortal of time?"


    "Yes. I went to the Buddha''s Kingdom a while ago and happened to meet a mortal. He has the ability to go back time."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "And it''s strange that that person is an ordinary person, not even spiritual roots. The fairy also said that he does not have the Taoist fruit of the Year, and thinks that the user of the Taoist fruit of the Year has attached the ability to go back to this mortal."


    Everyone present was his own people, and there was nothing worth hiding. Lu Yang described the story of Tang Chuanwu.


    Ao Ling seemed to have thought of something: "The user of the Dao Fruit of Time did not leave any clues on Tang Chuanwu, which means he was unwilling to let people find him."


    ��But in this way, it shows the presence.��


    "Is there a possibility that he is passing messages to a certain immortal, such as telling a certain immortal that he has the Taoist fruit of the years?"


    "And he is hostile to a certain immortal."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1016 The Immortal Lineage vs. The Four Emperors of Heaven

    Chapter 1016 The Immortal Lineage vs. The Four Emperors of Heaven


    ��Provocation? Or something else?�� Ao Ling��s words gave Lu Yang a new idea.


    "Don''t dare to show up, it means that the user of the Year Dao Fruit is weaker than the immortals who receive information, and the two are likely to be a feud between life and death."


    ?


    But everything is a conjecture and there is no tangible evidence.


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t fought with the Immortal Dao Fruit for a long time. Junior Sister Mengmeng, do we want to make a few moves?" Ao Ling looked at Yun Mengmeng, licked his lips, and his eyes were eager to try.


    Ao Ling himself is a fighting maniac, otherwise he would not have condensed the prototype of Taoist fruit that would become stronger if he was beaten.


    When the Immortal Fairy was still a half-immortal, Ao Ling fought with the Immortal Fairy and knew the strength of the Immortal Taoist Fruit. She had a suitable opponent right now, so of course she had to give it a try.


    "Then let''s try?" Yun Mengmeng was thin-skinned and embarrassed to refuse Ao Ling''s request.


    "Since you two are going to fight, why not call me more individuals?" The immortal fairy likes lively the most.


    "Call me again?" Ao Ling wondered, who else should I call me?


    "Wait." The immortal fairy moved his mind and pulled the face of the slaughterhouse chanting Buddhist scriptures to the livestock.


    Bu Yaoying''s body was uncontrollably flying towards Tianmen Peak, knowing that this was the boss calling on him.


    "The master of the great master."


    "Introduction, this is the fourth master of our immortal lineage." The immortal fairy introduced to Jin Caiwei, and she was the only one in the audience who didn''t know Bu Yaowei.


    "Fourth Head, you have learned the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit for so long, and you must have gained something."


    I feel embarrassed to hear that the boss valued himself so much. Indeed, since he received the guidance of the boss, he has practiced diligently and has become very skilled in using the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit.


    "It''s just some experience in cultivation."


    ?


    "Ah?" Jiang Lianyi smiled. Speaking of which, she hadn''t fought with the Immortal Dao Fruit for a long time, which was indeed an opportunity.


    "Look, how good. Our Immortal Lineage, Third Head and Fourth Head, will fight against the two Heavenly Kings of our Heavenly Court."


    The Immortal Fairy is very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Judging from the expressions of some people, Lu Yang felt that the Fourth Head of the House was not very satisfied with the fairy��s arrangement.


    "Come on, come on, fight Xiaoyangzi''s sword." As the organizer, the Immortal Fairy greeted everyone.


    The Battle of Half Immortals can only be carried out in places like the small world. If it is directly fought at Tianmen Peak, Tianmen Peak will become flat in a moment.


    Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng Sword and invited everyone to enter the small world.


    The Qingfeng Sword Small World is still as green as ever, with green grass, which is enough to show that Wu Yao, the last owner of the Qingfeng Sword, is a tasteful immortal.


    "The small world among swords." Jin Caiwei didn''t expect that Lu Yang not only owns the fairy sword, but also contains the small world. This is a small world that can be moved, which is much more valuable than those secret realms that cannot be moved.


    There is such a good thing in the God Transformation Stage, and I have nothing as a half-immortal.


    "Sister Ao Ling, please give me advice!" Yun Mengmeng clasped her fists and saluted her standard posture, which was the result of her mother-in-law''s teaching since childhood.


    "Senior Lianyi, please give me advice!" Bu Yaoying also knows ancient etiquette very well and can''t find any fault.


    Boom-


    Yunmengmeng and Bu Yaoying followed the teachings of the Immortal Fairy. At the beginning of the war, they were striking and directly exploded. The momentum was huge, and the entire small world felt a slight sway.


    In the self-destructive smoke, the dragon and phoenix cried throughout the nine days, shaking away the thick fog.


    The black dragon and golden phoenix soar in the sky, like a yin and a yang, which is particularly harmonious. Everyone in the world says that the dragon and phoenix are auspicious, and this is the case.


    Facing the half-immortal opponent, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi did not dare to drag it out, and directly turned into the true body of a dragon and phoenix.


    "Come again!"


    Yun Mengmeng faced Ao Ling''s true dragon body without any fear, and exploded again without giving Ao Ling a breath.


    Bu was a little scared when facing Jiang Lianyi. He is still in a ghost state and has never had a physical body. Jiang Lianyi, as the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan, is the most powerful existence of the Phoenix Clan. If his wings flap him slightly, he will have endless Nirvana true flames, which is particularly terrifying.


    This is the pure yang fire, his nemesis!


    But there is no other way to be a shameful person, and it is impossible to escape.


    Then fight!


    Bu Yaoying''s eyes were firm, but his thoughts were transformed for a moment, and he also began to explode continuously!


    Four half immortals fought fiercely in the small world. The small world was swaying like an earthquake. Rivers flowed backwards and mountains and rivers changed positions. Lu Yang felt very distressed as his beautiful small world became like ruins in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Yang understood very well why Daxia stipulated that after the battle, he had to clean up the traces of the battle.


    "It''s okay to fight." The immortal fairy looked at the four half-immortals above her head, quite satisfied.


    It is necessary to increase your experience through combat and understand the prototype of Tao fruit.


    "But I always feel that something is missing." The immortal fairy glanced at the lonely Jin Caiwei with her own light and suddenly realized.


    "I understand, it''s Xiaohu who has no opponent yet. Xiaoyangzi, go and practice with Xiaohu, just as your body refining technique has made some breakthroughs."


    Now, one more person who is not very satisfied with the fairy��s arrangement has been added.


    "I?"


    Jin Caiwei also looked up at the sky and watched the battle. She didn''t react to what the Immortal Fairy said at the first time. After reacting to the good news, she couldn''t help but smile.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    She realized that she was laughing and tried to hold back her smile so as not to show it too obvious.


    "It''s really a bit difficult for you to be alone, but you have this immortal."


    "We two can''t beat a little tiger together?"


    Seeing that Lu Yang was still worried, the immortal fairy had to analyze the forces of both sides for him and let him fight with peace of mind.


    "Do you see, our immortal lineage has an average half-immortal, right? The three of them are the four emperors of the Heavenly Court, and their average strength is also half-immortal."


    "This is the half-immortal force fighting against the half-immortal force, it''s very fair."


    "Why, fairy, what can you do for me?"


    "Well the flag and cheer for you, and I will give you spiritual support!"


    ������

 Chapter 1017 The emperors personal command

    Chapter 1017 The Imperial Commander


    "Don''t worry, young leader, I will definitely not show mercy."


    Jin Caiwei said seriously, signaling Lu Yang to relax. After saying that, she rushed towards Lu Yang without even giving him time to react.


    "That''s good...what did you say just now?" Lu Yang was about to say that Jin Caiwei was sensible, but he realized that what she said was wrong.


    Jin Caiwei showed her golden vertical pupils excitedly, and her two white tiger ears also grew. She could no longer hold back her smile, revealing her two little tiger teeth, like a hungry tiger pounced on her food, and pounced on Lu Yang with a whistle.


    Jin Caiwei''s attack was not something Lu Yangneng reacted. Lu Yang hurriedly raised the Chengying Sword to respond to the enemy.


    They are now in the small world of Qingfeng Sword. Lu Yang cannot use Qingfeng Sword, he can only use Chengying Sword.


    "Well, blocked?" Jin Caiwei was surprised. Although her punch only used a very small force, it shouldn''t be blocked by the God Transformation Stage.


    Lu Yang''s arms were numb because of shock. He took two steps back to stabilize his body.


    He thought Jin Caiwei could knock himself into a tree in one go.


    ��Luckily, I��ve refined my body����


    Just as Lu Yang was feeling emotion, he saw Jin Caiwei, like a rocket, exerting force on both feet, and directly knocking Lu Yang away with her head.


    Click��Click��


    This time, as Lu Yang wished, it was like a kite that had broken a string, and it broke several big trees in a row before it was about to stop.


    Only after knowing where Lu Yang''s physical body endures was, Jin Caiwei knew how much strength she could use to fight.


    Lu Yang felt like his whole body was falling apart, but after a hundred days of physical refining, his body not only had a step up in strength, but even his recovery was different from the past.


    No need for healing pills, his body that was about to fall apart could quickly recover from his injuries!


    With Lu Yang''s strong recovery ability, Jin Caiwei''s attack did not stop, leaving Lu Yang without even breathing.


    ��Shrink the ground!��


    Lu Yang took advantage of the opportunity to be knocked away again and drilled into the ground, drilled out of the other direction, and kept a distance from Jin Caiwei.


    "The county town is in the palm of your hands!"


    As Lu Yang''s cultivation level improves, the power of the former village in the palm of the palm has long been different!


    The county-like big hand occupied Jin Caiwei''s entire vision, passing through the clouds, pressing towards Jin Caiwei!


    "Space-like magic is not used in this way."


    Jin Caiwei roared into the sky, and the tiger roared shattering the space. Before Jin Caiwei could be touched, the county town in the palm disintegrated in the air.


    Lu Yang''s right hand trembled, feeling the horror of Jin Caiwei''s roar. This is a cracking method that can only be used to master the way of space.


    Faced with such strong rival as Jin Caiwei, Lu Yang did not dare to hide his weaknesses and showed all the trump card moves.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!"


    "Three flavors are real fire, and the golden bird is real flame!"


    "The tree planting technique, the soul leaves the body!"


    "Sword Washing Pool!"


    "Arhat...oh, this move cannot be used." Lu Yang stopped in time and did not dare to use Lu''s Arhat Fist against Jin Caiwei, otherwise it would be very likely to cause the effect of killing 800 enemies and losing one thousand of them.


    Spells and sword moves are frequently used, and they can face the semi-immortal level Jin Caiwei. Any move is used to shake the tree and has no effect.


    "Come on Xiao Yangzi, come on Xiao Yangzi!" The immortal fairy did what she said, and provided help to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang fought with Jin Caiwei, and there was an immortal fairy shaking the flag and cheering in the spiritual space, which was equivalent to the emperor''s personal expedition. It was a stroke that was enough to leave a rich and colorful mark in history books. You can imagine how inspiring this was for the soldiers.


    Although Lu Yang formed his party members, controlled the court, disrupted the government, bullied the subordinates and belittled the superiors, he was still loyal to the Soybean Dynasty and was a loyal minister of the Soybean Dynasty and never had a two-hearted heart.


    When he saw that the emperor valued him so much, he was full of tears and was inspired. He worked hard and then declined again. He was exhausted three times, and was beaten by Jin Caiwei.


    Just as Jin Caiwei was about to continue to make moves, she heard the immortal fairy cheering for the young leader and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Jin Caiwei recalled all the contacts with the young leader.


    When he was in the imperial city, Lu Yang''s personality was changeable. Now it seems that it must be the immortal sister who took over Lu Yang and returned it at will.


    The immortal sister is the leader of the immortal lineage, and the young leader is the second leader. Sister Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi both need to call the young leader as their senior brother, but the third leader Yun Mengmeng is the junior sister.


    The young leader did not show respect for immortal sisters or superiors, and his attitude was quite casual.


    Immortal Sister calls the young leader "Xiao Yangzi" and doesn''t care about the young leader''s attitude.


    Now I personally come on stage to cheer for him.


    The relationship between the young leader and the immortal sister does not seem to be as simple as it seems.


    Thinking of this, Jin Caiwei hesitated and her hands-on power became significantly weaker.


    Should I win this game, or shouldn��t it be?


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    The seven-star sword group rotates around the Chengying Sword, and the eight swords are combined into one, and the sword energy turns into a hundred feet to practice. As soon as it appears, it causes space shock and powerful.


    "ah-"


    Jin Caiwei screamed softly, hit her sword and flew backwards. She covered her chest and wanted to vomit blood but couldn''t vomit, so she had to leave her last words in her head.


    "Young leader is good at it, you won..."


    Lu Yang was full of question marks.


    No, why did I win suddenly? I can��t even beat Lao Meng to death with this sword!


    Lu Yang turned his head and looked at the immortal fairy: "Fairy, did you do it?"


    The immortal fairy looked innocent: "I did nothing."


    "It''s weird."


    Lu Yang couldn''t figure out how the good form suddenly reversed?


    He put away the Chengying Sword and took stock of the gains from this battle: "Speaking of this battle, this battle is indeed very helpful. Senior Jin used the way of space to crack my county in the palm. He thought carefully based on this direction, which would make the county in the palm more powerful, and also gained both spells and swords."


    Every battle is summarized, which can quickly improve your strength.


    When the immortal fairy heard Lu Yang''s clear analysis, she slapped her thigh and realized: "Ah yes, that''s how I am thinking."


    The immortal fairy nodded um, very satisfied with Lu Yang''s performance: "It seems that Xiao Yangzi, your understanding is still OK, and you can understand this meaning of this immortal."


    ������


    Lu Yang defeated Jin Caiwei with the momentum of the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, but on the other side, the battle between the four half-immortals is still continuing, which is enough to prove that Lu Yang, the second in command, is worthy of his reputation.


    Although Yun Mengmeng and Bu Yaochai lacked experience in fighting and lacked cultivation, they were at a disadvantage in the battle with Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, as the prototype owner of the Immortal Taoist Fruit, they would not lose for a while.


    Lu Yang prayed secretly, no matter who loses, who wins, you four, hurry up and finish it. If you continue to fight, my small world will become a small ruin. It will be difficult to restore it to its original state.


    Over the small world, space cracks appeared, Yunzhi appeared, and saw the fierce battle between the four and half immortals.


    "Why did the fight start?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1018 The Bean Emperor dies, the dynasty is destroyed

    Chapter 1018 The Bean Emperor dies and the dynasty is destroyed


    Yunzhi returned to her hometown for something, and when she came back, she found that there was no one in Tianmen Peak Mountain, only the Qingfeng sword was inserted into the ground, revealing an extraordinary smell.


    When she entered the small world of Qingfeng Sword, she saw four half immortals fighting, all of whom she knew.


    In addition to the little white tiger who fell to the ground, so a total of five half-immortals participated in the battle?


    This kind of war seemed to have only happened in ancient times when half-immortals were everywhere.


    ��Stop it all!��


    The immortal fairy shouted, stopping the battle between four half-immortals. The enemy is in front of him, and it is not the time for internal struggle.


    As the leader of two major forces, she said Ji Sui, and no one dared to refuse. The four masters Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi, Yun Mengmeng and Bu Yaoying stopped together and stood behind the Immortal Fairy.


    Seeing this, Jin Caiwei didn''t pretend to be dead, so she got up and stood with everyone.


    At this time, the herd mentality is very effective.


    The immortal fairy spread her arms, and the five half-immortals stood behind her, lined up in turn.


    This is the force she worked hard to defeat Yunzhi!


    Lu Yang turned his head and looked up at the immortal fairy floating behind him, squatted down, and secretly ran to the last and most inconspicuous position of the team.


    "Yun Yatou, I didn''t expect that I could form such a huge force under your nose!" The immortal fairy proudly showed off her power to Yunzhi.


    Except for Emperor Xia, the prime minister of the Soybean Dynasty, all the people from the Soybean Dynasty have arrived.


    Four people from the Immortal lineage are also here, among which Yun Mengmeng holds several positions and serves as the Minister of Rites of the Soybean Dynasty.


    In fact, there is another force against Yunzhi in the Wendao Sect. They are the little medicine kings in the Medicine Garden, but now it is too late to call the little medicine kings over.


    "Go together, let the girl Yun see our abilities!" With the immortal fairy''s order, Yun Mengmeng took the lead.


    ��Look at the trick!��


    Yunmengmeng was not so lively when she fought with Ao Ling before.


    Yunzhi''s eyes twitched, "Why are you joining in here for fun?"


    Jin Caiwei, who was a little hesitant and didn''t know whether to take action, saw that Yun Mengmeng, who had just condensed the prototype of the Taoist fruit, had taken action, so there should be no problem with taking action.


    Besides, there is no immortal sister here.


    "Roar-"


    Jin Caiwei transformed into a huge and majestic bone-winged white tiger. Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were not willing to be outdone when they saw this, and they both turned into the true bodies of dragons and phoenixes.


    True Dragon, Phoenix, Qiongqi, these three legendary immortal beasts have never joined forces to fight against the enemy in ancient times. I never thought that today, these three beasts actually joined forces!


    Bu Yao was so sad that he went to the scene to make a comeback.


    Why are he either fighting Jiang Lianyi or Yun Zhi today? He is a half-immortal, but he has encountered such an opponent since his debut, and he has never won.


    Speaking of which, the only advantage he had was the time he fought against the second national division of Dayu.


    "Crash, this is the time when the dynasty needs you to charge. As long as you defeat Yatou, become an official and become a title, you can be no problem--"


    The immortal fairy stood up and inspires people and promised high officials and generous salaries.


    Lu Yang felt it was difficult to become a minister and become a minister, so it was almost the same as a posthumous title.


    The three generals were greatly encouraged to form the three talent formation. Ao Ling rushed to the front as the strongest person in the body. Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei cooperated perfectly.


    The immortal fairy is an example among the emperors. She does not just command the generals to fight like other emperors, but instead sets an example to participate in the battle with Yunzhi.


    The immortal fairy has made up her mind, and even the Taifu Lu Yang dissuaded her will not work.


    Grand Tutor Lu Yang witnessed the rise of the Soybean Dynasty with his own eyes and was the next bean emperor appointed. Now that the Soybean Dynasty is in decline, he can''t help but feel sad thoughts arise in his heart.


    Lu Yang used the technique of deceiving the heavens and despairing the earth to bury himself into the soil and survive and die with the Soybean Dynasty.


    ��


    Time flies, and the years pass by, and the river goes east to wash away all the heroes.


    The pale palm stretched out from the grave, and the young man crawled out of the grave, his eyes confused.


    "How long have I been sleeping? What year is it tonight? Why am I here?"


    He saw the devastated small world, saw those acquaintances who were known as invincible in all eras turn into corpses, and the dusty memories gradually revived.


    "The immortal fairy, the pioneer of the Soybean Dynasty, Ao Ling, the ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan, and Jiang Lianyi, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan... After all, these powerful figures have not defeated that great enemy?"


    Lu Yang''s lips trembled, unable to believe the cruel facts in front of him: "Why is the only one living when half immortal fell?"


    "Second leader, what are you muttering?" The immortal fairy got up from the ground, just like nothing happened.


    Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and others were also resurrected one after another.


    "Oh nothing." Lu Yang was calm, as if he was not the one who spoke just now.


    Only Jin Caiwei was the most shocked in the audience. The battle just now could be described as a destruction. These half-immortals could not stand two moves in the hands of this person named Yun Zhi.


    Who is she?


    "This is the leader of our Tianting Sect." Lu Yang introduced when he saw that Jin Caiwei didn''t know her senior sister.


    "Are we also from our heavenly court?" Jin Caiwei didn''t expect that in addition to Immortal Sister, there were such masters in the ancient heavenly court.


    "I brought a few peaches, let''s divide them." Yunzhi gathered everyone and unpacked the package. It was the fairy peach that had just been picked from her hometown.


    She originally saw that the younger brother had difficulty refining his body, so she gave him a few fairy peaches to celebrate after refining his body.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came back from picking the peaches, I saw everyone fighting in the small world of Qingfeng Sword.


    "It''s Xiantao!" Jin Caiwei''s eyes glowed. This was a superb thing. Qilin Fairy had tasted it for her.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi haven��t tasted the fairy peach for a long time, and I really miss it when I took it out all of a sudden.


    Only Yunmeng Meng showed the most calmness: "Xiaozhi, these peaches are..."


    Yunzhi used her eyes to warn her good sisters to be careful when she spoke: "I used peach pits to seed them."


    "Ah? Oh, yes, that''s it."


    "Can the fairy peach tree still use peach pits?" The immortal fairy wondered, why didn''t she know.


    "Yes." Yun Zhi said confidently.


    After the war, everyone gathered together to eat peaches. The peach fragrance was everywhere and the scene was warm. The immortal fairy also ate the fairy with the help of Lu Yang''s body.


    ��It tastes delicious, it still tastes the same.��


    "Although it''s not as good as the food made by Sister Immortal, it''s quite delicious."


    Except for the fact that the cloth face is the soul body, it is not eaten.


    In the spiritual space, after tasting the fairy peach, the immortal fairy recalled the annihilation of the Soybean Dynasty and sighed.


    "What''s wrong with the fairy?"


    "Can I only eat people?"


    Lu Yang was shocked, why do you still have to eat people?


    "Isn''t it the story you told me to me? An emperor was defeated and turned into a prisoner. This emperor was heartbroken and made a comeback, and finally returned in triumph."


    ����Fairy, what I mean is sleeping on firewood and tasting gall.��


    ��The statement is quite elegant.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1019 Dark figure

    Chapter 1019 Dark Figure


    In an unknown land, the towering palace towers into the clouds, like the legendary ethereal and unpredictable immortal palace.


    In the fairy palace, there are strange events on the murals. Mountain-like giants control divine oxes to cultivate the earth. The saints splash ink to create paintings, embellishing stars in the starry sky, and gods subduing demons to bring peace to the world... Three hundred thousand years have passed, and the murals are still lifelike, as if they were just painted and the painter left shortly.


    If there are people from Dagan here, they will easily recognize that these events are all legends passed down by word of mouth, and the legendary protagonist is the gods and immortals who have great merits in the Dagan Dynasty.


    The most conspicuous one of the murals is the Zhongtian Emperor who stands above the nine heavens, holds the sun with one hand and raises the moon with the other hand, and is worshipped by the gods and immortals.


    And the true Zhongtian Emperor is still in this magnificent immortal palace.


    Emperor Zhongtian sat lazily on the persecuted zodiac made of immortal gold with one hand.


    This is an ancient book that has been circulated in ancient times. The above ancient characters are rarely understood by few people in the world. Only monks like the Emperor Zhongtian who were born in the late ancient times and were closest to ancient times can fully understand ancient books.


    The Emperor Zhongtian closed the book and glanced at the ministers who came to report below: "So, you haven''t found who is using the fruit of the years to trace back the time?"


    The ministers were trembling. They were famous during the Dagan period and were all monks of the faith lineage. As the end of the faith of the Dagan Dynasty, Emperor Zhongtian was born with a strong suppression on them.


    "Master, the number of tokens is really scarce, and it is difficult to find the trace of that person." One of the half-immortals stood up and said bitterly. If the four ancient immortals were really so easy to find, they would not have been able to find any of them in the past 300,000 years.


    "Hmph."


    The Emperor Zhongtian snorted coldly, a little irritable. The clues of the Taoist fruit of the years are right in front of him, but they can''t find them no matter what.


    Banxian has no sense of time retracing, but he can clearly perceive it. He has been retracing hundreds of times in the past six months.


    This is simply a blatant provocation in front of him, and he has no choice but to do anything!


    "What is the difference between looking for the four immortals with a token and looking for a needle in a haystack? The power of faith has such a great impact on IQ?" The sudden voice echoed in the Immortal Palace, causing everyone to panic.


    Some people dare to mock the Emperor, are you tired of living?


    "Who!"


    The Emperor Zhongtian suddenly stood up when he heard the voice, his hair and beard drifted, like an angry real dragon. The huge golden emperor''s Dharma image was revealed, and the Dharma image held the black vortex in his hand, making the entire space extremely unstable, and it exploded at any time, and time became extremely slow and almost stopped!


    This is the secret of their Dagan Dynasty. For 300,000 years, only the half immortals who were given the order by him were qualified to know this place. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know this. Even if outsiders want to search their souls, their memories about it will be erased completely!


    "Haha, why bother to be so angry?" The voice was still illusory, and the Emperor Zhongtian who was not afraid of the vigilant was not affected by the slowdown of time.


    The figure shrouded in darkness suddenly appeared in the Immortal Palace. No one noticed how he appeared, and even the Emperor Zhongtian was no exception.


    It seems like a fairy tale.


    "Who are you! How did you find this place!"


    Along with the angry shout of Emperor Zhongtian, the murals on the dome around the Immortal Palace seemed to be alive, walking out of the wall at any time and fighting in all directions.


    A young man wearing ancient sacrificial clothes appeared, holding a bone staff, and the bone staff was hung with accessories with various meanings.


    Another immortal in the Dagan Dynasty, Si Ming.


    The Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming stood side by side, and the two immortals looked at the figure shrouded in darkness vigilantly.


    The two of them worked hard since the end of ancient times, established the Dagan Dynasty in the ruins, attained enlightenment and became immortals, and achieved the fruit of Taoism. They watched the years of 300,000 years, and had never met anyone who brought pressure to them like this figure.


    Strong enemy!


    Absolutely powerful enemy!


    The dark figure chuckled, unable to tell the difference between men and women: "It doesn''t matter who I am, or do you want me to fabricate a real identity and let someone come to chase you?"


    "As for how I found this place." Although Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming could not see the appearance of the dark figure, they could feel that he was laughing when he talked about this topic.


    "I saw you open up space and build an immortal palace, how could you not know here?"


    The two immortals were shocked. When they opened up the place, they were already immortals, but they were secretly observed and knew nothing!


    "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!"


    The Emperor Zhongtian suddenly attacked, and the Emperor''s Dharma King swept across thousands of pounds, flattening the world, and the vortex that devoured everything instantly swallowed the dark figure!


    The immortal saint in the mural really came alive, walked out of the wall, holding various precious immortal treasures such as gourds, stone tripods, and Taoist swords, while besieging the dark figures.


    This is a combat power that can sweep all directions and push the world, but now it is used to deal with the dark figures.


    The dark figure lets all kinds of attacks fall on his body, and the fairy beasts in the mural bit his body.


    His body shook slightly, and he directly bounced the immortals and saints back into the mural!


    The originally gorgeous murals turned bloody, and these gods and saints were bleeding!


    The dark figure looked like a non-existent phantom. He walked straight forward a few steps, ignoring the swallowing vortex.


    He didn''t care about the sudden injury of Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming just now. He sat directly on the ground like his own home, with a lazy posture.


    Dark Shadow waved his hand: "Relax, you and I are not enemies, and I am not here to kill you."


    "It would be better to look for the Four Immortals, seize the Taoist fruit, and open this box world in this regard. It is also beneficial to me. I may not have seen the real starry sky for a long time."


    "What did you come here!"

 Chapter 1020 Ill try

    Chapter 1020 I''ll try


    Emperor Zhongtian looked at the place where the dark figure disappeared, frowned and said without saying a word.


    "Is it the elimination of the sense of existence a cause and effect? ??"


    As far as he knows, the second national teacher of Dayu had the prototype of causal and effect, and could do similar things, and no other half-immortals could find his whereabouts.


    If the dark figure possesses the fruit of cause and effect, then what happened just now makes sense.


    "Is the cause and effect of Taoism? It is indeed possible." Si Ming nodded and agreed with the view of Emperor Zhongtian, "Eliminating cause and effect, you can enter and exit anywhere without being noticed."


    "What are you going to do?" Si Ming asked. This incident revealed a strange feeling, but then again, it is rare to know the clues of the Taoist fruit of the Year. It would be unreasonable if you don''t try it.


    Emperor Zhongtian was silent for a moment, thought for a moment, and finally made up his mind.


    "I''ll try."


    ��


    "Chuanwu, Qiaoqiao, are you still adapting to life here?"


    After bringing Tang Chuanwu back to the Daozong, Lu Yang either burned his body to refine his body, participated in the changes in the soybean dynasty, witnessed the rise and fall of the dynasty, or took on the responsibility of the Taifu, improving the accuracy of the fairy''s words, and never took time to see the Tang Chuanwu brothers and sisters.


    Lu Yang arranged the brother and sister in an idle wooden house at the foot of a mountain. The mountains and rivers are beautiful and the environment is beautiful.


    Tang Chuanwu, who was practicing boxing, saw Master Lu appearing for a long time, wiped his sweat in a towel and looked excited.


    "Thank you, Master Lu, for bringing me and my little sister here. We are very accustomed to it here!"


    "The masters here are very friendly, often helping us, and also giving me some advice on boxing."


    The Tang Chuanwu boxing is so diligent that it can be called a master of martial arts in the outside world.


    He did not expect that the masters of the Inquiry Sect were so approachable. They were neither as profound and unfathomable as the monks in Kaihuang Temple, and they spoke with Zen, nor were they as arrogant and had no other children like the monks they saw on weekdays.


    Even if any masters of the Inquiry Sect pull out one, they may be better than Master Duanchen.


    And the strongest one here is Master Lu.


    Tang Chuanwu heard the legendary experiences of Master Lu about Master Lu, and he was eager to do so. For example, he challenged more than he did during the Foundation Establishment Period, defeated the monks in the God Transformation Period, and achieved unprecedented achievements in ancient times. No geniuses of all dynasties could do this.


    For example, Master Lu made outstanding contributions to the sect and served as the acting leader of the Inquiry Sect for a day. After the agency was over, Master Lu stood on the arena, accepted the masters'' repeated challenges, and always stood firm.


    Master Lu��s cooking skills are also quite good. He cooked for Qiu Jinan, the leader of the Five Elements Sect. After tasting it, Qiu Jinan excitedly slapped the table and asked Master Lu how he made this dish...


    High cultivation, good talent and strong cooking skills, Master Lu in reality is even better than what is described in storytelling.


    "Master Lu is here?"


    Tang Qiaoqiao heard the movement outside the house and ran out with a spatula.


    Although no one told her why she came to ask the Daozong, she more or less guessed from the words of her brother and Master Lu that an unknown change had occurred in her brother, and she brought her brother to the Inquiry Daozong to protect her brother.


    "How is Qiaoqiao living here?"


    ��Life is very good!��


    Tang Qiaoqiao nodded vigorously. This place is a holy place that ordinary people can��t find. There is also a brother here, so what else can I not satisfy?


    And after my brother came here, he was no longer suspicious.


    ��Just live a habit.��


    "You have three spiritual roots, which is enough to join the threshold of our sect. If you can pass the introductory test, you can officially become a member of the sect."


    Although Tang Qiaoqiao is a clone trained by the left guardian of the Skeleton God Sect, if she practices, her cultivation progress will be much faster than that of ordinary cultivators, but this kind of identity cannot be ranked in the Dao Sect. The origin of any person she finds is beyond Tang Qiaoqiao, and no one will care about Tang Qiaoqiao''s identity.


    "As for Chuanwu, you..."


    Seeing that Master Lu mentioned himself, Tang Chuanwu looked depressed. After coming to the Inquiry Sect, he tested his spiritual roots, but the result was that he had no spiritual roots and could not practice.


    Seeing that Tang Chuanwu was like this, Lu Yang didn''t know what Tang Chuanwu was worried about. He smiled and said, "Just leave the cultivation to me. I''ll find some elixirs and spiritual objects for you, which is enough to cultivate spiritual roots."


    Cultivators can use some means to implant spiritual roots into mortals, but the price is high and far from what low-level monks can afford.


    "Really?" Tang Chuanwu looked up suddenly, his eyes bright.


    "Of course it''s true, when did I lied to you?"


    "But you are not allowed to use your abilities when you participate in the introductory test." Lu Yang warned that when you go back twice, Tang Chuanwu will definitely pass any introductory test set by the sect. This is cheating.


    ��No!��


    "Someone is coming to our sect, and the person who comes is not good." The immortal fairy suddenly reminded, pointed to the top, and signaled Lu Yang to look into the sky.


    "Who?"


    Lu Yang was puzzled. Who dared to come to ask the Daozong for trouble when he was tired of living? Even if he came, he would have to choose when his senior sister was away.


    Lu Yang looked up at the sky in the direction pointed by the fairy and happened to see an emperor shadow bathed in the golden light suddenly appearing above the Wendao Sect, emitting boundless pressure, and the entire Wendao Sect was trapped in a terrifying quagmire.


    "The Emperor Zhongtian?!"


    Lu Yang recognized that although the portrait of Emperor Zhongtian has not been circulated in later generations, Ying Tianxian had seen it. Lu Yang knew the appearance of Emperor Zhongtian from Ying Tianxian''s description.


    The Emperor Zhongtian is worthy of being the founder of the Daqian Dynasty. He is not angry and his power is revealed in his every move. People in the world can only tremble under the power of the emperor, and they cannot resist, but can only worship him. Lu Yang has only seen similar feelings in Ying Tianxian.


    "How could the good Emperor Zhongtian come here? He is still very popular?"


    Emperor Zhongtian held a gourd wrapped in purple and gold in his hand, pulled out the gourd plug, aimed at the Wendao Sect, and recited aloud:


    ��Tang����


    As soon as I read the word "Tang", I saw a white stream of light flashing from the top of Tianmen Peak, rushing straight into the sky. With the sound of jingling, I grabbed the head of Emperor Zhongtian in the blink of an eye and smashed it down. Emperor Zhongtian didn��t even have time to react.


    Boom��


    Then he calmed down, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Tang Qiaoqiao blinked, not understanding what happened just now.


    "Oh, it''s going to be a pot."


    She hurried back to the kitchen with a spatula.


    ��


    Unknown land, Daqian Immortal Palace.


    Emperor Zhongtian coughed twice, opened his eyes, and disconnected from his clone.


    Seeing this, Si Ming asked quickly, "How is it?"


    Emperor Zhongtian turned his head and looked at Si Ming, his eyes revealing his majesty as usual, which is a look that only those who have been in the top position for a long time. He slowly said after a long time of silence:


    "I tried it, but I can''t beat it."


    "Also, I thought about it. I was a little anxious to find the Taoist fruit of the Year before, and there was no need to look for the Taoist fruit of the Year in such a hurry."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1021 New Year

    Chapter 1021 New Year


    When Lu Yang hurried back to Tianmen Peak, he saw the senior sister pinching the neck of Emperor Zhongtian with one hand and greeting him with his fist.


    Emperor Zhongtian��s head turned and there was no movement.


    "Dead?!"


    Lu Yang was shocked. When Emperor Zhongtian appeared, he looked like an emperor who swept across the world. Why was the Kung Fu disappeared in a blink of an eye?


    "It seems to be just a clone."


    The immortal fairy looked at the Emperor in the sky and said.


    "But it is also useful." Yun Zhi pinched his hands, not knowing what kind of magic to activate, and a red line appeared in the clone of the Emperor Zhongtian, extending towards the unknown distance.


    "I''ll go out."


    The elder sister left this sentence and disappeared, leaving only a phantom on the spot.


    "This is?"


    "Yun Yatou is reversing the cause and effect, and wants to take this opportunity to calculate the position of this person." The immortal fairy said that this clone was activated by the original body. Although the original body cut off the connection with the clone at the first time, there are still traces to be found.


    An hour passed, and Yunzhi flew back with three Zhongtian emperors.


    ��Why are there so many?��


    Lu Yangxin said how this is the same as doing wholesale.


    Yun Zhi put down these Zhongtian Emperors and shook his head regretfully: "He did not control this clone with his original body, but controlled the clone through his original body, and then controlled another clone by his clone. This was repeated until the last clone came to our sect."


    "I chased three clones in a row, and the connection behind them was too weak, so I couldn''t deduce the clones behind them."


    "But it''s not completely unreal. Judging from the results of the soul search of these four clones, I know some things."


    "What''s up?"


    Yunzhi told Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy about the dark figure breaking into the Immortal Palace and leaking the news about Tang Chuanwu.


    Lu Yang roughly clarified the ins and outs behind this incident.


    "In other words, when Emperor Zhongtian saw that the dark figure wanted to test him, he didn''t dare to come directly, so he sent his clone to come. If he could catch Tang Chuanwu, it means that the dark figure did not cheat him and everything would be fine."


    "If the clone falls into our sect, will the clone tell us this part of the memory and take revenge on the dark figure?"


    "It seems that this dark figure is the mastermind behind the scenes."


    "But the question is how did the mastermind know about Tang Chuanwu?"


    Lu Yang frowned. He discovered that Tang Chuanwu was accidental. Could it be that the mastermind behind the scenes discovered that Tang Chuanwu was accidental?


    "Is it the mastermind behind the scenes who have known Tang Chuanwu for a long time, and have been observing secretly to find clues to users of the Taoist fruit of the Year?"


    "Or did he happen to discover Tang Chuanwu?"


    Yun Zhi thought for a moment and speculated: "It may not be a complete coincidence."


    "Maybe it was the attention of the mastermind behind the battle between Grey Fairy and Meng Junzi."


    "The mastermind behind the scenes stayed in the Buddha Kingdom for the time being and happened to find something strange about Kaihuang City."


    "Don''t forget, in the sixth reincarnation, you and Junior Brother Meng fought with the two elders of Wuqing Sect, and the deputy leader took action."


    "In the eighth reincarnation, you and Junior Brother Meng did not choose to fight against the elder of Wuqing Cult, but asked Junior Brother Dai to fight. This is the difference."


    "Young junior brother, you are not affected by reincarnation because of the existence of the fairy senior, but the mastermind behind the scenes may not know this."


    "Then the mastermind behind the scenes followed the Kaihuang City incident and discovered Tang Chuanwu''s existence, but out of caution, he did not take action, but told the Zhongtian Emperor about this information, wanting him to test it."


    Yun Zhi glanced at the four clones still on the ground and continued, "The Emperor Zhongtian really just tried it out of caution."


    As time comes, the four clones gradually disappear and nothing remains. It is impossible to use them to refine weapons.


    "Or it may be that he can use the cause and effect Taoist fruit to determine the matter of Tang Chuanwu. For example, the more people know that Tang Chuanwu can go back in time, the stronger the cause and effect will be. The mastermind behind the scenes can use the Taoist fruit to perceive Tang Chuanwu."


    "Or maybe the mastermind behind the scenes found Zuo Shixian, and used Zuo Shixian''s insight to find Tang Chuanwu."


    With the demise of the Torch Dynasty, Zuo Shixian was also missing. He realized that Daoguo had no combat power, but finding someone was very useful.


    The three of them thought for a long time, but were not sure how the mastermind behind them found Tang Chuanwu.


    "Don''t let Tang Chuanwu leave the sect for the time being."


    This incident means that the Daqian Dynasty and the mastermind behind the scenes knew about the existence of Tang Chuanwu, which was more dangerous than Li Haoran''s situation. If you leave Wendao Sect, you might be captured in the next moment.


    ��


    "Ah, it''s the New Year."


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy demolished the palace, built a wooden house, posted couplets, wrote blessing characters, hung big red lanterns, wore bright red clothes, and decorated with lights, revealing joy everywhere.


    The lifespan of immortals is long, and the routine is only once every ten years, and the question of Taoist sect is no exception.


    Not only Lu Yang''s spiritual space, the entire Wendao Sect was full of joy, with bright red decorations everywhere, everyone had changed into new clothes, and the senior brothers and sisters who went out to perform tasks also returned. They would not take on tasks this month, and they would smile and bow to each other and ask for a happy new year.


    The immortal fairy spread the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the ground. She lay on the ground with her little feet raised, licking the brush, moistening the tip of the pen, and writing couplets dipped in ink, looking very serious.


    ��It��s done!��


    After writing the couplet, the immortal fairy made himself covered in ink dots, and there were several ink marks on his face that he accidentally drew.


    Those who achieve great things do not care about the details. Immortal fairies are people who achieve great things, so naturally they will not care about these details.


    She was floating in the air and posted couplets, while Lu Yang stood at the gate and watched.


    "Xiao Yangzi, see if this couplet is neat?"


    Lu Yang looked up and read this couplet carefully.


    First couplet: After eating this meal, I will have the next meal


    Second line: Today is tomorrow


    Horizontal draft: Another year


    "Okay, the couplet written by the priest is neatly matched and natural, and can be passed down through the ages."


    "It is said that people regard food as the most. This first couplet focuses on food, which reflects the idea that the sage, the people are noble and the king is light. Looking at this second couplet, it seems ordinary and extremely ordinary, but in fact it contains the way of time that is ignored by the world. The sage pointed it out, which will surely open up the wisdom of the people!"


    "This horizontal copy is a stroke of genius, adding a bit of color to this couplet. It''s so wonderful, it''s so wonderful."


    "Looking at the establishment of our Soybean Dynasty for more than five years, there has never been an emperor who has the talent of the emperor."


    "The emperor is a talented person and is a model for scholars all over the world and is admirable."


    "Hehe, it''s not that good." The immortal fairy scratched her head embarrassedly. She just wanted to ask Xiao Yangzi whether the couplet was posted neatly.


    But Xiaoyangzi said everything that was true, and she couldn''t say that she didn''t mean it.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1022 New Years money

    Chapter 1022 New Year��s Money


    After dealing with the immortal fairy, Lu Yang met Yun Mengmeng when he went out.


    "Happy New Year, Second Head."


    After saying that, Yun Mengmeng stretched out her hand and blinked her eyes at Lu Yang, making Lu Yang confused.


    "Second leader, it''s time to give New Year''s money." Yun Mengmeng whispered, a little shy, it''s not good to say such things.


    "Give me a red envelope? It''s not Sister Mengmeng, please wait. Whether we look at our cultivation level or our age, shouldn''t it be you who give me New Year''s money?"


    Yunmeng Meng said with confidence: "But you are the second leader, and I am the third leader."


    "I��"


    Yun Mengmeng''s words suffocated Lu Yang to death. Lu Yang had no other choice but to give New Year''s money obediently.


    There is not much money, it is mainly because of your intention.


    "Fourth Junior Brother, Happy New Year."


    Senior Sister Gantian also came and gave Lu Yang New Year��s money.


    "Wait for Xiaotian and try this." Yunmengmeng gave Gantian a paper bag.


    "This is?"


    Sweet unpack the paper bag, which contains melon seeds, peanuts, winter melon candy and other things.


    "Hmph, I''ve been asking for it for a long time. I should eat these things during the Chinese New Year." In order to prepare these things, Yun Mengmeng has learned all of them.


    "You have the second in command, too." Yun Mengmeng also gave Lu Yang a bag of snacks.


    "Thanks."


    Lu Yang ate a melon seed, and the spiritual energy soared into the sky.


    "Where did you come from melon seeds?" Lu Yang was shocked. A small melon seed contained such rich spiritual energy?


    "Oh, I have opened a place in the medicine garden to use sunflower peanuts and other things. On weekdays, I use top-quality spirit stones and water them with Taiyi True Water. The little medicine king also helps take care of them."


    Yun Mengmeng casually said that she was not a monk who was not diligent in four bodies and was inseparable from the grains. On the contrary, she focused on the quality of food and believed that what she planted was the highest quality.


    This is true. No one has the quality of melon seeds that are better than Yunmeng Mengmeng.


    The best spirit stone cultivates sunflowers, even Lu Yang, who is rich, will feel trembling when he hears it.


    Is the pocket money given to you by the senior sister so that you can use it like this?


    "It''s delicious. I have it here. It''s my own species, so it''s just used as New Year''s money."


    The immortal fairy saw Xiaoyangzi shocked the sunflower planted by Yunmeng Mengmeng, and thought that the third leader could not be allowed to compete.


    She took out a golden apple from somewhere and held it and gave it to Lu Yang: "Second leader, Happy New Year, this is a New Year gift."


    The immortal gave blessings, the emperor gave gifts, and the chief cared for his subordinates, which made Lu Yang flattered.


    "Thank you, fairy." Lu Yang took the apple and smelled it. Although it was planted by fairy, since it was a fruit, there should be no problem, right?


    "Fairy, when did you plant apples?" Lu Yang was curious. It would be fine for Yunmeng Meng to plant sunflowers in the medicine garden, but he really couldn''t see it. Why can the immortal fairy live in a spiritual space and still grow apples?


    "What apple, this is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit. If you eat it, you will have the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit." The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang expectantly.


    Lu Yang was so scared that he was so hungry that he couldn''t hold the prototype of this immortal Taoist fruit.


    So can we get the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit so easily?


    If this is placed outside, those who have the tribulation period can make their brains come true.


    The Immortal Fairy smiled proudly and said, "Do you think anyone who eats it can get the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit? It''s only the Second Head."


    ��Don��t eat.��


    Lu Yang has a lofty ambitions. A mere half-immortal is not his goal. He must become an immortal, and he must become an immortal who will not be bullied by the immortal fairy all day long.


    If you eat the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, won��t you be able to turn over the immortal fairy in this life?


    But there is no reason to take back what the Immortal Fairy gave. No matter what Lu Yang said, the Immortal Fairy will not take back the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit.


    Lu Yang sighed and had to accept it temporarily.


    "Where is the senior sister?"


    "Xiaozhi has returned home and said she has only been back in the first year of the New Year." Yun Mengmeng said while eating melon seeds.


    "Then why didn''t you go back?"


    "Oh, I''m going to go home again on the first day of the New Year."


    ��Okay.��


    "The New Year''s love may help me write a new song, so I''ll say goodbye first." Senior Sister Gan Tian did not forget to practice even during the New Year.


    Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng celebrated the New Year in the sect for the first time. They went down the mountain together and met Meng Jingzhou who was paying New Year''s greetings everywhere.


    Meng Jingzhou saw Lu Yang''s eyes lit up and was very generous: "Lao Lu, Happy New Year, I''ll give you New Year''s money."


    "I''ll go!" Lu Yang laughed and scolded and kicked him. Meng Jingzhou had expected it and easily avoided it.


    The two of them had a fight for a while, and then Lu Yang asked, "Why didn''t you go home?"


    Meng Jingzhou put away the New Year''s money and rolled his eyes: "It''s not that my ancestors have become superstitious since they were beaten in the Buddha''s Kingdom. Saying that they don''t want me to go back will easily lead to disaster."


    Lu Yang shook his head regretfully: "Senior Meng Junzi is so adult, why do you still believe in this trick? He was beaten in the Buddha Kingdom because he was not lucky, so why did he have something to do with us?"


    "Yes." Meng Jingzhou deeply agreed. When they were in the Buddha Kingdom, nothing happened, that is, the deputy leader of the ruthless sect appeared in the early stage of the tribulation. This was not a big deal.


    Lu Yang also felt that this was not a big deal, but he was still worried and asked Yun Mengmeng who was eating melon seeds next to him: "Sister Mengmeng, if you met a monk in the early stage of the tribulation in the Buddha Kingdom, is it a big deal?"


    Yunmeng Meng whispered the salty melon seeds and was a little puzzled: "What a big deal."


    Seeing that Yun Mengmeng agreed with her point of view, Lu Yang nodded. It seemed that there was no problem with his cognition, so he had to comfort Lao Meng: "The seniors are prone to superstition when they are old, so understand."


    "Hey." Meng Jingzhou sighed. This junior could only follow the elder''s wishes.


    The barbarians have gone to the Chinese New Year and are no longer asking about the Daozong.


    Su Yiren and Qin Yanyan both came to ask Daozong for the New Year, and Li Haoran''s family was having fun and making dumplings.


    To be precise, the whole family is studying the magic weapon for making automatic dumplings.


    Seeing Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng visiting, the whole family welcomed each other warmly, but Lu Yang did not dare to stay here for too long, for fear that the immortal fairy would not be able to think about it and wanted to make dumplings.


    Fortunately, the immortal fairy during the Chinese New Year did not have the horror idea of ??making dumplings, but just remembered the past.


    "It seems that there is a custom of making dumplings during the Chinese New Year and putting copper plates into the dumplings. Whoever eats them will have good luck."


    "When I made dumplings, I secretly put a copper plate, saying that anyone who got me would care about his meal for the whole year."


    "But it''s quite strange. I''ve finished eating all the dumplings, and none of Ying Tianxian and the other four could eat that copper plate."


    Lu Yangxin said that who dared to say that he had eaten this? I had to swallow the copper plate even if I gritted my teeth.


    "Do you think it''s possible that I made dumplings with star core stuffing, and they ate copper plates as star cores?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1023 custom

    Chapter 1023 Customs


    Lu Yang originally wanted to take Yunmengmeng to visit Taoyaoye. Before he could go up the mountain, he saw the disciples of Wuchen Peak gathering together at the foot of the mountain. The beaks and swallows were so lively, and Taoyaoyeye was also among them.


    "Junior Sister Tao, what are you all doing at the foot of the mountain?" Lu Yang asked in confusion.


    "Senior Brother Lu, happy new year, and senior sister Yun, it''s good for the New Year. It''s not like the New Year, we''re cleaning up."


    "You are all standing at the foot of the mountain when cleaning up?"


    "Of course it''s because of the master." Tao Yaoye explained with a smile.


    Suddenly a strong aura burst out from the top of the mountain. This aura continued to spread out, expanding its scope, bringing up countless dust.


    "Look, Master is using his own immortal body to clean up. On weekdays, Master suppresses the realm of the pure, but now he needs to clean up during the Chinese New Year. Once the realm of the pure, the dust will be cleaned up."


    ��The mountain is very clean now.��


    This is how Lu Yang used Wugui''s immortal body for the first time. It was so extravagant.


    ��Is it convenient?��


    ��It��s really convenient.��


    "I heard from my senior sisters that every Chinese New Year is the cleanest time we are doing the cleanest during our Wuchen Peak."


    Lu Yang thought it was not the case. There was no other mountain peak that the Sixth Elder cleaned clean.


    "So it seems that no one cleans our Tianmen Peak." Lu Yang suddenly remembered that the New Year should indeed be more particular.


    "Someone is working." The immortal fairy said, so that Lu Yang would not have to have a psychological burden, just have fun. "When we left Tianmen Peak, the Siding family took our sect leader, and the skewer master to clean up. I don''t know if it was taken the initiative or Yun Yatou''s explanation."


    The Immortal Leader of the Sect, as well as Master Liu and Gao, etc., are all gangsters refined by the eldest sister and absolutely obey the orders of the eldest sister.


    "That''s great." Lu Yang smiled. Let go of one thing and can celebrate the New Year steadily.


    Crackling and crackling��


    How can the New Year be without the sound of firecrackers? As New Year''s Eve approaches, the atmosphere of Wendaozong''s New Year becomes more and more intense.


    A senior sister was walking around with two firecrackers, relying on the firecrackers to not blow up, and she didn''t let go after the two firecrackers were blown up.


    Lu Yang hasn''t fired for a long time. Seeing this, he was itchy and wanted to give it a try.


    Swoosh��


    A shell passed over Lu Yang''s head and exploded not far away.


    Then there was a "swoosh swish swish", and countless shells flew by, some from the left and some from the right, and a series of explosions sounded.


    Lu Yang then realized that at some point, many senior brothers and junior brothers stood on both sides. They took out cannons from the storage rings and set off fires at each other, and the explosion was deafening.


    These shells are mediocre and can only blow up the Qi training cultivators to death. When asked about the Dao Sect, they can be put on as they want, and even their clothes cannot be damaged.


    Some senior brothers thought the cannon fire was too slow, so they swung their arms and threw the shells to the opposite side. The opponent was not willing to be outdone and fought back in the same way.


    There was also a senior sister sitting on a stool with countless shells piled up under the stool. A little spark fell, igniting the cannon pile, and directly blowing her into the sky.


    Crackling.


    The stool exploded in the sky, like a gorgeous firework.


    "...Why is this different from the firecrackers I remember?" Lu Yang''s mouth twitched. This was not the firecrackers. Asking the Dao Sect was almost an arsenal.


    "I think it''s okay." Yun Mengmeng smiled, with a fire reflected in her eyes, "It''s much less powerful than my self-destruction."


    "If you have the same power as your self-destruction, there will be big problems, right?" Lu Yang whispered.


    "No." The immortal fairy appeared and said, "When we were during the Chinese New Year, I often self-disclosed the atmosphere a few times, and then it became a routine."


    "People admire this immortal very much. They want to imitate this immortal''s posture and want to make some noise during the Chinese New Year, but they can''t make such a big noise from this immortal. Only then did they settle for the second best and change it to fire a cannon."


    "It is the most orthodox way to self-destruct during the Chinese New Year?!"


    "Of course, you don''t even look at the influence of this immortal." The immortal fairy put her hips on her hips and looked proud.


    "I think this New Year is not too lively, why don''t you just break yourself out and let you see the tradition?"


    "No, no, no." Lu Yang was shocked and asked the fairy to explode himself. The entire Wendao Sect was about to fly into the sky.


    Boom��


    There were muffled sounds coming from the sky, with dragon roars and lion roars.


    Lu Yang looked up and found that it was the senior brothers and sisters who used the art of change to turn themselves into dragons and lions, fighting in the air, fighting fiercely, and fireworks as the background. The scene was grand and beautiful, and even the final battle between the protagonist and the villain at the end of the dream bubble was more than enough.


    ��Is this the case for dragon and lion dance during the New Year?��


    Lu Yang increasingly felt that this was completely different from the New Year I remembered.


    "Hey, is that one lion too?"


    Lu Yang noticed that among a group of dragons and lions, there was a lion with a unique appearance, eight or nine feet long, terrifying appearance, round eyes, red hair, like a burning cloud, and a single horn on top of his head, which was extremely lively in dragon and lion dance.


    To be precise, he was shaking his head and having fun while sticking out his tongue.


    The monster with a lion-looking appearance noticed Lu Yang''s gaze and suddenly flew down. He looked at Lu Yang and spoke in words.


    "Can you see me?"


    "Who are you?!" Lu Yang was shocked. Shouldn''t he see it?


    "Well, isn''t this a New Year beast?" The immortal fairy recognized the origin of this monster at a glance.


    "Nian Beast? That monster beast cultivated by the Time Immortal with Time Immortal''s Dao Fruit?" Lu Yang remembered that the Immortal Fairy had briefly introduced the New Year beast before, and the senior sister also said that she wanted to catch a New Year beast but she didn''t catch it.


    "Yes, it''s the monster created by the Time Immortal, which is quite magical."


    "This is a monster living in time. It will only appear on New Year''s Eve every year, and then jump to New Year''s Eve next year. This is how it is said that "New Year''s Eve" is."


    "They like red and like lively. Every year during the folk New Year, they will hide in the celebration to play. This time it is probably because our sect is more dynamic than the folk New Year, and one of them is attracted."


    "Since their birth is related to the Taoist fruit, only immortals can see them."


    "So you are a New Year beast?" Lu Yang was no longer nervous when he figured out the origin of the monster in front of him.


    "You are an immortal, no, you only have the God Transformation Stage!" This year''s beast was shocked. Only immortals could see them. This mortal only has the God Transformation Stage. How could it be possible to see it? And also know the existence of their year''s beasts.


    What is the second leader doing?


    Yunmeng Meng seemed to have noticed something, turned her head to look at Lu Yang, and saw that Lu Yang seemed to be talking to something invisible, acting very much.


    "Is the second leader so naive? I stopped doing this when I was sixteen."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1024 New Year beast

    Chapter 1024 Year Beast


    "You mortals are really weird." The New Year beasts are very playful. They are curious and tempted monsters, otherwise they would not have been scattered in the crowd every year.


    The Nian Beast roared and pounced on Lu Yang. Lu Yang swung his arm and smashed it over. Since his physical body lifted up, he felt that close combat was also quite interesting.


    "I''m still afraid that you won''t succeed!"


    One man and one beast wrestled together, and the New Year beast pressed down on Lu Yang and roared at him, spitting Lu Yang''s face.


    "Sanwei is really popular, pus!"


    Lu Yang first learned the three true fires, just to emit them through his mouth and beat the enemy unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect to use them on the Nian Beast.


    The New Year beast was really hot and its mane was scalded and curled up into small black dots. Seeing this, Lu Yang turned over and pressed up, gaining the advantage.


    The man and the beast are fighting fiercely, and it is possible that who has the advantage. The intrigues contained in it are even more applauding.


    The premise is that if you can see the New Year beast.


    "Why did you suddenly roll back in the past?" Yun Mengmeng asked in confusion. He heard that New Year''s money, also known as the money to suppress evil spirits, has the effect of suppressing evil spirits. Could it be that the second leader did not get enough New Year''s money and was caught in evil?


    "I''m fighting a Nian beast, you can''t see it." After that, Lu Yang was crushed back by Nian beast again.


    "You are the legendary New Year beast after all. Can you use some other attack methods?" Lu Yang was furious and felt like he was the same as the primitive man.


    "If you lose, you won''t lose. You can use another method first, then I will use another method!"


    ��Ph!��


    ��Ph!��


    Neither of the two would be willing to admit that they were at a disadvantage in close combat and would never use other methods, just to compete for physical strength and strength, as well as melee skills.


    Yunmengmeng saw Lu Yang like this, it didn��t seem like she was having a fantasy, she was really fighting against an invisible enemy.


    She tried to touch the New Year beast by feeling, but her hands passed through the New Year beast directly and felt nothing.


    Yunmengmeng didn''t know that the Year Beast was a monster cultivated by the Taoist fruit of the Year. It was born to be related to time. It completed the life leap and was already a completely different level of life.


    "Second leader, do you need my help?"


    "No, I don''t believe I can''t beat it!" Lu Yang''s veins bulged, and he had to suppress the Nian beast.


    The immortal fairy jumped up and down in the spiritual space to provide spiritual support to Lu Yang. After all, fighting the New Year beast is considered a custom of celebrating the New Year.


    Just as Lu Yang and the Nian Beast were in a stalemate, a row of burning clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and they quickly drove towards the direction of Wendao Sect.


    After Huo Shaoyun approached, Lu Yang saw clearly that there was no fireyun here. It was clearly a group of New Year beasts!


    The Nian Beast, led by the head, is as big as a small hill, exuding terrifying pressure. It is the leader of the Nian Beast clan.


    When the Nian Beast tribe saw that the little Nian Beast was actually here, his face changed drastically: "Quyi, what are you doing? Didn''t I tell you not to ask the Dao Sect? This is the forbidden area of ??our Nian Beast tribe, and there are terrifying demons!"


    "Beware that the big devil suddenly appears and capture you!"


    Seeing that the clan leader led his clan members to come, the Little Nian Beast did not dare to play with Lu Yang anymore, so he quickly pushed Lu Yang away, a little dissatisfied: "Class leader, I am not a child anymore. Don''t think I don''t know. Big devils are all lies. I have been here for so long but haven''t seen any big devils!"


    "Stupid!" The Nian Beast Clan was furious. I almost didn''t run away when I saw the big devil. If you saw her, could you still be so lively?


    The Nian Beast clan grew up, bit the little Nian Beast''s neck and threw it on its back.


    For some reason, although the Nian Beast leader did not say it clearly, Lu Yang instinctively felt that the "big devil" in his mouth was the eldest sister.


    It''s really hateful that he dares to slander his senior sister in front of him.


    The elder sister is so good that she teaches herself to practice and will come to help when she encounters danger. How could such a person be a big devil?


    "Well, can you see us?"


    The Nian Beast Clan leader noticed Lu Yang''s existence. It was lying on the ground, and its huge brown pupils reflected Lu Yang''s tiny figure.


    "Interesting boy, can you be blessed by immortals?" The Nian Beast leader is knowledgeable and there is indeed such a kind of mortals who can detect them. All of these people are lucky people favored by immortals.


    "Are you wearing a wooden sign on the master on your neck?" The Nian Beast Chief felt a familiar force on Lu Yang''s chest.


    "Are you talking about this? This was given to me by people from the Five Elements Sect." Lu Yang took out a wooden sign, which was part of Jianmu.


    "The immortal corpse on the master..." The Nian Beast leader felt lost when he saw this wooden sign.


    It is where the corpse of the Lord��s Immortal who knew from the previous patriarch was buried.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call someone here." Seeing that the Nian Beast leader had never seen the immortal of Time, he felt a sense of a wooden sign, so he directly pulled Li Haoran with a confused look on his face.


    "Look at him, do you feel familiar?"


    The Nian Beast leader frowned, wondering why Lu Yang wanted to bring such a person over.


    "How can you feel? This person can''t even see us."


    Lu Yang frowned. The Nian Beast leader didn��t have any feelings for Li Haoran?


    "Ahhh, okay, since you can see us and the wooden signs on the Lord, it seems to be fate. It is rare for creatures to detect our existence, so let us take you for a ride!"


    The leader of the Nian Beast tribe no longer thinks about the matter of the Time Immortal, which does not conform to the character of the Nian Beast tribe. Due to their different life levels, they cannot communicate with other creatures. It is rare to meet a lucky person like Lu Yang, so they naturally have to entertain him well.


    "this��"


    "Come on, come on, this is an opportunity that many people cannot envy."


    Lu Yang could not say anything. The leader of the Nian Beast bit Lu Yang''s collar and threw the Nian Beast on the same way as the other side, leaving Li Haoran who still didn''t know what he was going to do, and Yunmengmeng who watched the second leader run away.


    The Nian Beast clan has basically never seen a creature who can talk to them before. They all seemed very excited and surrounded them with talk.


    "Brother, which immortal you have met?"


    "Where are you attracted by the immortal?"


    ��Have you seen us last year?��


    "How did you fight with the first day of the New Year, and who won?"


    "Okay, okay, shut up, I''m going to start flying!" The head of the Nian Beast Clan shouted, his figure illusory.


    Lu Yang entered a mysterious state, and endless water blew towards him, making him unable to open his eyes.


    He tried hard to open one of his eyes and found himself in the torrent of time. The scenes of his past experience appeared from both sides like slides. He worshiped the Inquiry Sect, killed the tiger demon during the Foundation Establishment Period, mixed into the Immortal Cult, resurrected the Immortal Fairy, and founded the Heavenly Court...until today''s New Year''s Eve.


    Just when Lu Yang thought it was about to end, pictures continued to appear on both sides!


    The picture was extremely blurry, and Lu Yang only saw one picture clearly.


    In the picture, the box world slowly unfolds, revealing the vast and dazzling starry sky.


    Boom!


    The Nian Beast leader flew out of the torrent of time with Lu Yang, and the pictures on both sides collapsed.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On August 26, heavy rain


    Although it was heavy rain today, it was a really exciting day.


    We successfully took advantage of the opportunity of small biological spacecraft returning to replenish energy and sneaked into the Qing-class biological spacecraft.


    There was a bad situation. The Qing-level biological spacecraft really had a senior warrior as the Zombie Planet Will said. Although we planned to bypass this senior warrior, there were loopholes in the plan. During the stealth process, the corpse king accidentally made a noise and was discovered by him and had to fight him.


    A high-level warrior is quite difficult to deal with. Apart from the corpse king, no one has more power than him.


    His speed was also quite outrageous, and no one could react. It would be a pity that the corpse king with speed power had not been killed by the corpse king. In this way, it would not have been so difficult to fight with the advanced warriors.


    Fortunately, we are not only the powerful corpse king, but also the intelligent corpse king who controls the soul, the Fiery corpse king who converts matter into energy, and the armed forces of the human side.


    The corpse king''s side launched a battle inside the biological spacecraft, and the human side used various weapons to attack the biological spacecraft. Under the attack inside and outside, the advanced warriors and other people from the Zhutian Civilization were overwhelmed and soon revealed their flaws.


    The King of Burning Corpse seized an opportunity to transform this high-level warrior from a life form to an energy body, that is, self-destruction.


    Other people in Zhutian civilization are not easy to deal with. Their weapons are much more advanced than ours. Fortunately, the corpse kings have extremely strong healing abilities and can move as long as they are not beaten into meat residue.


    Although we paid a series of heavy prices, fortunately we were injured but not killed. We finally captured this biological spacecraft and turned the captain into a zombie.


    The crisis of Zhutian civilization is temporarily eliminated and celebrates the day.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1025 Kaminishi Ten

    Chapter 1025 Going to the West


    After breaking away from the torrent of time, Lu Yang found himself riding on the back of the Nian Beast clan leader, surrounded by fiery red clouds, which were very similar to the Nian Beast��s color.


    The New Year beasts were wrapped in fiery clouds and traveled around the world, and no one could see them.


    "Fairy, have you seen the picture just now?" Lu Yang was shocked. At some time in the future, the box world will open, which means that all the Taoist fruits of the ancient five immortals have been collected, defeating the mastermind, or does the great forces have gathered all the Taoist fruits of the ancient five immortals?


    "Ah, ah? What did you say just now?" The immortal fairy seemed to have not woken up, and her consciousness was free.


    "I mean, have you seen the picture just now?" Lu Yang didn''t think much about it. It wasn''t the first day that the fairy did.


    "The picture just now refers to this immortal... Wait a minute, what are you seeing?" The immortal fairy suddenly remembered that the immortal said about observing the future, and the future that everyone sees may not be the same.


    "It''s just that the box world has opened. Why, are we seeing different?"


    ?


    "I told you a long time ago that seeing our Nian Beast is an opportunity that no one can ask for."


    "How is it, what did you see, have you seen yourself becoming a great monk, or have you seen a group of wives and concubines?" The Nian Beast leader asked with a smile, without any idea of ??inquiry, but simply thought this topic was interesting. Lu Yang thought about it and saw that although the Nian Beast Clan leader looked scary, the beast was still a good beast. There was no need to hide this kind of thing from the Nian Beast Clan leader.


    "I saw that the box world was opened."


    As soon as Lu Yang finished speaking, he felt the Nian Beast Clan leader under his crotch suddenly stop. He was directly carried out by inertia, and he slurped twice, landing in front of the Nian Beast Clan leader.


    "What did you say?!" The Nian Beast Chief looked at Lu Yang in shock. According to experience, the future seen by those who entered the torrent of time are closely related to themselves.


    Other New Year beasts also showed an incredible expression when they heard this.


    Although the future Lu Yang saw was just a possibility, even if it was a possibility, it was terrifying.


    Could it be that the box world can be opened and it has a close relationship with this kid? !


    What has this kid done in the future?


    "The world has been opened, is there any problem?" Lu Yang was particularly puzzled and didn''t understand why the Nian Beasts reacted so much.


    "Fairy, do you know the reason?"


    "I don''t know." The immortal fairy didn''t think anything was there. Xiao Yangzi resurrected himself first and found Ying Tianxian. I don''t know who else will be found later. Isn''t it normal for Xiao Yangzi to have a causal relationship with the box world?


    "It''s nothing." The Nian Beast leader realized his incompetence and repeatedly said it was okay.


    Their beasts like freedom and are most afraid of being in contact with people like Lu Yang who have great cause and effect and are involved in cause and effect.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask before, are you from the Dao Sect?"


    The Nian Beast clan fled on fire, leaving only Lu Yang alone in place.


    "Wait a minute, send me back first!" Lu Yang stepped on the sword washing pond to chase the fire and burned clouds. The Nian Beast leader took him for a long time. Where did he bring him?


    However, even Yunzhi did not catch up with the New Year Beast Clan that was traveling through time, how could Lu Yang catch up?


    Lu Yang chased after not long after, the Nian Beast clan disappeared and had to give up.


    "After that''s it, where is this?" Lu Yang noticed that there was a big city not far away. The city was very lively, with fireworks blooming, colorful, with the shape of "�d", the shape of a lotus, and the shape of Buddhist beads. It was quite beautiful. Standing at Lu Yang''s position, you can still hear the sound of firecrackers in the city.


    The vast city is surrounded by endless deserts.


    Lu Yang landed, approached the city, and looked up at the two big words engraved on the city gate.


    West Heaven.


    ��


    "Oh no, oh no, oh no... By the way, I find Xiaozhi if I have difficulties." Yunmeng dreamed of this and immediately flew out like the wind to ask the Dao Sect, leaving only Li Haoran who was stunned on the spot.


    He hasn''t figured out why Lu Yang brought him here.


    "Senior Brother Lu was captured by the New Year beast. Is there such a custom during the New Year?" Yun Mengmeng was worried that Lu Yang would be anxious, so she left Wendao Sect and went straight to her hometown''s Peach Blossom Secret Realm.


    She flew over a lake, jumped into the water with a thud, and swam directly to the bottom of the lake.


    The secret realm of peach blossoms sensed the arrival of Yunmengmeng, and a vortex appeared at the bottom of the lake, sucking Yunmengmeng into it.


    Back when I returned to my hometown, Yunmengmeng smelled the familiar fragrance of peach blossoms. The secret peach blossom realm is like spring all year round, warm and pleasant. Large areas of peach trees bloom all over the mountains and fields, fragrant.


    The river is forked everywhere like a tree branch, and the river surface is filled with thick spiritual fog, maintaining the concentration of spiritual energy. The concentration of spiritual energy in the entire secret realm is comparable to that of the five major immortal gates.


    "Mengmeng." The clans of the secret realm waved their hands at Yunmengmeng with a smile. The secret realm is also celebrating the New Year. They play and play to welcome the New Year.


    "Sister Niao''er, where is Xiaozhi?" Yun Mengmeng asked hurriedly.


    "Xiaozhi? She should be with her mother-in-law. Is there anything wrong with you in such a hurry to find her?"


    "I''m very anxious, I''ll tell you later."


    When Yunmengmeng found Yunzhi, Yunzhi was slowly chatting with her mother-in-law and telling interesting stories from the outside world.


    "Mengmeng is back? Come and sit on my mother-in-law''s side." My mother-in-law waved and smiled.


    Although she is called her mother-in-law, she looks particularly young. She looks in her early twenties and is stable in her work.


    "Huh? Mengmeng, why are you here?" Yun Zhi put down the teacup, a little puzzled.


    "Happy Chinese New Year, my mother-in-law, I won''t sit in advance if I have an urgent matter."


    "What a big thing happened to Xiaozhi, and the second leader was captured by the Nian Beast!"


    "Why is this kind of thing happening?"


    "It was the second head and I watching the fireworks. Suddenly, the second head rolled on the ground with a bang, and then pressed something down. He said it was a New Year beast. Later, for some reason, the second head stood up and brought Li Haoran in a flash, as if introducing Li Haoran to someone. In the end, the second head suddenly seemed to be picked up by something, and then disappeared."


    Yunzhi put down the teacup and automatically ignored the onomatopoeia described in Yunmeng Meng, thinking: "So that''s the case, it''s okay, nothing can happen."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1026 In the blink of an eye, the past of the world becomes smoke

    Chapter 1026: In the blink of an eye, the past of the world has become smoke


    "Why did I go to the West during the New Year?"


    Lu Yang''s expression was strange. Although he was cultivating immortals, he was not superstitious, but no matter how he thought about it, the meaning was not very wonderful.


    At first, Lu Yang was shocked by the word "Western Sky", and then he realized that this was Xitian City managed by Xitian Temple, and its status was comparable to that of Daxia Emperor City.


    "Did Nian Beast run so fast? Did you take me to Xitian City at once?" Lu Yang felt that he had not been riding on Nian Beast''s clan leader for a long time.


    It is rare to come to Xitian City during the Chinese New Year. Lu Yang thought of his treatment in Kaihuang City and felt that it would be okay to take a walk in Xitian Temple.


    "Hello, come into the city."


    Although it was New Year''s Eve, the gates of Xitian City were still wide open and monks guarded the gates.


    Lu Yang handed over his identity certificate to the guard monk.


    "Lu Yang?"


    The monk was stunned when he saw the name on the certificate, and then he was even more shocked when he saw Lu Yang''s familiar face.


    Is this the legendary Lu Yang?


    Lu Yang entered the city smoothly without any obstacles.


    "It''s just that when you leave the Buddha''s Kingdom, you have to smuggle."


    Lu Yang sighed, it��s not okay not to smuggle. He has no record of going abroad, but only returning home. How to explain it?


    Even if I told the Daxia officials that he was forced to go abroad by the Nian Beast, no one except Jiang Ping''an would believe it.


    "Xitian City is quite lively."


    Lu Yang walked leisurely and took a quick look. The atmosphere of the New Year in Xitian City was much better than that of the Inquiry Sect. At least fireworks and firecrackers would not kill anyone.


    Children can be seen everywhere here squatting on the ground and light fireworks with incense. Lu Yang hasn''t played with it for a long time. When he saw his hands itchy, he also squatted on the ground and played with the children.


    Or Lu Yang found the small cannons that were lucky enough not to be lit from the residue of firecrackers, collected them one by one, held them in the palm of their hands, and ignited them with three real fires while walking, throwing them to the side. It was very fun.


    The dull bell rang, thousands of fireworks rose into the sky, exploded at the same time, emitting golden light, and cheers and Buddhist sounds rang out in the city.


    The new year is here.


    Lu Yang followed the bell and saw that it was the location of Xitian Temple. The bell sound came from Xitian Temple.


    The spiritual space is also very lively, with gongs and drums and firecrackers ringing, and the immortal fairy smiles and says Happy New Year in the noise.


    "Also, your whereabouts are exposed, and it''s time to run away." The immortal fairy kindly added.


    "Ah? Fairy, I can''t hear clearly what you said!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, his mental space was so noisy.


    I vaguely heard the immortal fairy say intermittently, "Okay, you can."


    In reality, a Buddha''s light suddenly enveloped an area, and then the Buddha''s light shrank, covering only Lu Yang.


    The monk wearing a cassock said Amitabha Buddha, and it was Lu Yang who released the Buddha''s light cover: "Lu Yang''s donor is here, and Xitian Temple is in a farewell welcome. Why don''t you come to Xitian Temple with me to visit?"


    He received a message from the guard monk, asking the Daozong genius Lu Yang to visit Xitian City. As the elder of Xitian Temple, he naturally had to greet him personally.


    Suddenly another monk flew over and looked unkind: "Senior Brother Kong came so fast."


    "Junior Brother Feishang has been over-reputable."


    The elder of the Flying Bank snorted coldly: "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know what you want to find Ye Zijin''s whereabouts through Lu Yang."


    Elder Kong Chan said slowly, "Your junior brother, do you think this is the same as you?"


    "Senior Brother Kong Chan, Junior Brother Kongxing, you are all here."


    Another elder of Xitian Temple flew over. Although he was talking to Kong Chan Kongxing, his eyes kept glancing towards Lu Yang.


    More and more elders flew here from Xitian Temple, making Lu Yang''s eyes twitch.


    "Then what, if I say I don''t know where my second senior brother is, do you believe it?"


    "Haha, we believe that the donor Luyang came to visit my Xitian Temple."


    When Lu Yang heard this, he ran away. The elders saw that their relationship with the second senior brother was accurate and they had to get something from him.


    An elder can still deal with it. Who can withstand this group of elders? If you don��t run away, it will be too late!


    "Chase!"


    Many elders saw Lu Yang running away, and this was all right. They showed their supernatural powers. The Buddha''s light soared into the sky, the Arhats recited scriptures, Guanyin saved people, and the World Honored One realized the truth... The strange phenomena frequently appeared, and the lights shining in the West Heaven City were brightly illuminated, and even the Ghost King would be purified here.


    When the people who were not sure of this, they all came out to bow and bow, and the movement was even more lively than just catching the bell and setting off fireworks for the New Year.


    Lu Yang crawled into the ground and fled everywhere. From time to time, he needed to change directions to deal with the encirclement and blockade.


    ��Is this New Year��s Eve too fulfilled?��


    He originally wanted to celebrate the New Year peacefully, but who would have thought that this was a meeting of the New Year beast again, entering the torrent of time, and then came to Xitian Temple in a confused manner and was warmly entertained by a group of elders.


    Lu Yang is definitely the most fast among his peers, and even the Kunpeng clan may not be as fast as his.


    But this is Xitian Temple, and there are all powerful people in the sky. Even if he has the power of three heads and six arms, he cannot escape.


    "This won''t work, I have to think of a solution."


    Lu Yang had a sudden inspiration, climbed over the high wall, divided the Bodhi Wood clone to attract attention, and hid his true body into the small world of Qingfeng Sword, fell to the ground, disguised as an ordinary sword.


    The style of the Qingfeng Sword is not gorgeous, and no one will see the grade of the Qingfeng Sword.


    As Lu Yang expected, the elders of Xitian Temple swept the spiritual consciousness several times, but no one noticed this ordinary long sword that fell to the ground and was stained with soil.


    "Well, why is there a sword here?" The little shaman finished his trip to the toilet and accidentally noticed an ordinary long sword falling into the grass.


    "There is no name written on the sword. Did any lay Buddhist fall here?"


    "But are there any lay Buddhists coming to our Servant Hospital today?"


    The little novice monk was puzzled. He didn''t know much about swords, but he would be anxious to know that the owner would lose something.


    "Leave it to the deacon."


    When Lu Yang heard this, he understood. He didn''t pay attention to the surroundings while hiding just now, and climbed over the high wall and hid in the sword. It turned out that this was Xitian Temple.


    But this little monk cannot be handed over to the deacon.


    "Haha, you little monk has kindness."


    "Who!" The little novice monk was shocked when he heard the voice, nervous.


    "Don''t look around, it''s me who is talking."


    Xiao Shami''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and she was so scared that she almost threw the sword out.


    It��s the sword talking!


    "You, who are you? I can tell you that this is Xitian Temple!"


    "Haha, so what about Xitian Temple? Can you do anything about me?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I am Tofu Tianzun. Have you heard of my name?"


    The little novice monk showed a confused expression.


    The sword consciousness noticed the little novice monk''s expression and felt a little lonely.


    "In the blink of an eye, the past is all smoke. I think I am the king of the heavens, smiling proudly in the sky, being friends with the heaven and earth, sharing the sun and the moon shining together, witnessing the eternal years, and waking up, no one in the future knows me?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1027 The mysterious Tofu Heavenly Lord

    Chapter 1027 The mysterious Tofu Heavenly Lord


    ��Tofu Tianzun?��


    The little novice monk was shocked when he heard the existence in the sword telling his past. This was really an extremely amazing existence.


    He thought for a long time, but still didn''t expect any ancient powerful man to have the word "tofu".


    "Oh, that''s all. It seems that even I can''t escape the nameless fate of time."


    Tofu Tianzun sighed, not knowing whether he was sighing that the years were ruthless or recalling that free and easy era.


    "It''s a pity that our relationship is too serious. If we are afraid of triggering a shocking battle in the world, this small Xitian Temple will be turned into ruins."


    "Then, what should I do?" The little novice monk didn''t expect that the sword he picked up would involve so many things. He was trembling, afraid of touching any major cause and effect.


    "I am currently living in this fairy sword for the time being, to eliminate cause and effect. As long as you, the young monk, do not reveal your affairs, nothing will happen."


    "That''s good, that''s good, I have the most stern mouth and I will never tell you what I have about my seniors." Xiaoxiaomi said hurriedly.


    ��So best.��


    After saying that, no sound came from the sword. I wonder if Tofu Tianzun was too lazy to speak or fell asleep.


    Knowing the origin of Tofu Tianzun, the little novice monk did not dare to neglect, and did not dare to think about abandoning the immortal sword. He carefully held the immortal sword and tiptoed back to the Zen room.


    In the Zen room was a large bunk bed for six or seven people to sleep. The little shaman secretly found a clean strip of cloth, wrapped the Qingfeng sword, found his place, placed it next to the pillow, and then went to bed.


    ��


    "I''m calm, why did you go to the toilet so long last night?" When you woke up in the morning, Xiao Shami asked her companion when she was dressing.


    He slept in a daze last night, and couldn''t remember how long the little novice monk went to the toilet, but he just felt that it was quite long.


    "Amitabha, monks do not lie."


    "so?"


    "So I can''t say it." The little novice monk said seriously. The matter of Tofu Tianzun cannot be told, otherwise it would be destroyed by Xitian Temple. Now he is responsible for saving Xitian Temple.


    "ah?"


    When he woke up in the early morning, the little monk put on his clothes, had a light breakfast, recited scriptures in morning class, and carried water, chopped wood, and cleaned the courtyard with other monks. After doing all this, he meditated and entered into meditation.


    "Little monk, are you visualizing?" The dull and ancient voice of Tofu Tianzun came from the fairy sword. Tofu Tianzun noticed that the little novice monk had a foundation in cultivation, which was about the fifth level of Qi training.


    There was a yellowed arhat subduing demon in front of the little novice monk. He was visualizing this picture to stimulate his spiritual consciousness.


    The world of immortal cultivation generally uses visualization to increase spiritual consciousness. Meng Jingzhou''s method of suppressing instinct impulse and increasing spiritual consciousness is a method used by a very few people.


    The little shaman was shocked and looked around and found that neither the senior brothers and junior brothers who were meditating and entering into meditation nor the deacons, they could hear the voice of the Heavenly Lord.


    "Stop looking, this is a transmission of spiritual consciousness, and others cannot hear it."


    The little novice monk then replied, "When the words of Huitianzun, yes."


    "This is the most basic visualization diagram. If you want to obtain a better visualization diagram, you need to contribute to the temple and exchange it with merit points."


    The little shady smiled shyly and said, "But this arhat''s devil''s picture is already very good. It is said that this was passed down from ancient times."


    The little novice monk''s hand naturally cannot be the original, it is just a rubbing of ancient visualization images.


    "This kind of thing is also called a visualization picture." Tofu Tianzun shook his head and sneered at the little novice monk''s visualization.


    "Since you meet me, it means you have a fate with me. I will pass on your true ancient visualization pictures so as not to lose face if I tell you in the future."


    Tofu Tianzun used his spiritual consciousness as his imprint and imprinted a picture in the mind of the little novice monk.


    "This is?!"


    The little novice closed his eyes, and the imprint of Tofu Tianzun''s spiritual consciousness appeared in his mind.


    It was a golden dragon soaring between heaven and earth. It was born with the 95th Lord. It was domineering than any portrait of the real dragon that the little novice monk had seen in the book. The dragon frowned and attracted a lot of fairy thunder, as if the heaven and earth had changed with his will.


    "This is one of the five founders of your Buddhism. I have met several times with him. This visualization can be called the Yinglong visualization diagram."


    One of the five founders of Buddhism!


    When the little novice monk heard these five big words, he was shocked. Isn��t the founder of Buddhism the Buddha? Why did it become five when it came to the Heavenly Lord��s mouth? !


    The little novice monk corresponding to the Long Dazun visualization and found that the stimulating effect on the spiritual consciousness was far greater than that of the Arhat''s Demon Subduing Picture!


    Generally speaking, the stronger the characters in the visualization picture, the greater the influence of the deeds on the world, and it is related to the visualizer''s exercises, the better the visualization effect.


    The effect is so good, which shows that the true dragon in the visualization picture is related to Buddhism, and its status in Buddhism is absolutely high!


    He is really one of the founders of Buddhism!


    Xiao Shami felt more and more unfathomable tofu Tianzun, and the things he gave him casually subverted his cognition.


    "Dare to ask the Heavenly Lord, what are the five founders of Buddhism?"


    "Your cultivation is too low, and it''s not the time to know the secrets of the ancient times."


    "yes."


    From the perspective of visualization, Lu Yang is actually also visualizing, but he is visualizing the immortal fairy of a living person, not a picture.


    This is equivalent to Lu Yang''s visualization at all times, and his spiritual consciousness is naturally far beyond his peers.


    "I don''t know what your little monk is called."


    "The little monk is determined and is a chore monk in the choreographed house."


    "Subduing the mind and conquering the world, a good magic name."


    There is a mysterious Tofu Heavenly Lord who gave ancient visualization pictures. The little shaman felt that his spiritual consciousness practiced thousands of miles a day, and he had never felt so happy.


    After several days, the spiritual consciousness of the mind became stronger and stronger, and the spirit of the whole person changed. However, other serious monks contacted the mind every day and could not notice this slight change.


    On this day, the visualization of mind concentration ended. When I walked out of the meditation room, a stone suddenly flew over, aiming at the forehead of mind concentration.


    My mind was as calm as if I had noticed it, and I turned my head and avoided this moment.


    "How many days have you gone by, Junior Brother Xinding, and you are so good at it?" Several errand monks smiled gently, and the errand monks in their hands were still holding a few stones.


    "It turns out to be Senior Brother Xincheng." Xinding responded lightly as if he didn''t know that Xincheng deliberately hit him with a stone, making Xincheng feel like he hit the cotton with a punch, and he couldn''t use any force.


    "It''s Xincheng, why is he here?"


    "Don''t you know yet? The selection of the monks'' academy is about to be launched. He is snatching merit points everywhere to exchange items for selection!"


    "I also heard that he met his senior brother from the Martial Monk Academy. The senior brother from the Martial Monk Academy gave him a picture of the fragrant elephant crossing the river."


    "What, it''s actually a broken picture of Xiangxiang crossing the river. That''s a visual picture that we can''t afford even if we have been chores for half our lives!"


    "Yes, Junior Brother Xinding is afraid that he will be in trouble."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1028 Lu Yang: This is what you should feel with golden fingers!

    Chapter 1028 Lu Yang: This is what you should feel with golden fingers!


    "Junior Brother Xinding, I think you are agile, and you must have made a breakthrough recently. Why not compete with you and me?" Xincheng sneered. This is the conventional rule of the Servant Academy. When two people compete, the loser will give the winner ten merit points.


    If the mind calm does not agree, he will lead people to harass the mind calm all the time, making him unable to do anything!


    "Good, my senior brother has invited me, how can I not respond?"


    Xincheng was stunned, but he didn''t expect Xinding to agree so happily.


    But this is good, it saves trouble. The selection of the monks�� academy is about to be selected, and it is best to save time.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, the smart ones quickly ran out to find the deacon to save the scene.


    "Junior Brother Xinding, please." Xincheng said hypocritically, but Xinding would not be polite to him and would beat him as soon as he said it.


    The disciples in the Servant Academy all learn Bodhi boxing, which is the most basic boxing technique, and the mind is calm and sincerity are no exception.


    The mind was the first to attack. Now his spiritual consciousness has increased greatly, and his ability to control his body is different from the past, and even the movements of exercising the Bodhi Fist are more standard.


    Xincheng was shocked suddenly. This punch was quick and hated. When did Xinding''s boxing technique become so fierce?


    "Look, is Junior Brother Xinding suppressing Senior Brother Xincheng to beat him?"


    "No, doesn''t Senior Brother Xincheng have the picture of Xiangxiang crossing the river?"


    "Have you not seriously visualized after getting the visualization picture?"


    Xincheng heard others'' discussions and wanted to vomit blood. He had been visualizing after getting the visualization chart. It is logical that even the monks in the five-level Qi training qi training in the entire Servant Academy could not beat him. Why would his inconspicuous heart definitely beat him?


    The heart is sincere and the moves of punching and kicking are not smooth, and it is even worse than the level before the Xiangxiang crosses the river.


    Xinding seized the opportunity, opened his lunge, and knocked Xincheng away with a knockout punch.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the sincerity of having great hope of entering the monk''s academy actually lost!


    "Stop, Xincheng, what are you doing!" The voice of the deacon uncle came from the outside of the crowd, and everyone hurriedly made way.


    "Xincheng, you are deliberately, um, why are you lying on the ground?" The deacon wanted to scold Xincheng, but what he saw was Xincheng lying on the ground with his back on all sides.


    "You beat me?" The deacon''s uncle turned his head and asked for peace of mind.


    "If you come back to the uncle, it''s me."


    The deacon looked at Xin Ding with great meaning: "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be a good seedling. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, just look for me, sincerely, willing to accept the loss, and give my heart ten merit points."


    The tragic monks looked at Xinding with envy. They could find the deacon��s uncle when encountering any difficulties. This means that Xinding became the confidant of the uncle, and who would dare to provoke Xinding?


    Moreover, it is also difficult to practice. The deacon may also give me some guidance on meditation and practice.


    I heard that the deacon was originally a master of Jindan. He failed to pass the pass and fell to the foundation-building period. He was discouraged and then came to the Servant Hospital to be a deacon.


    Although my realm has fallen, my vision is still there.


    Xincheng got up from the ground, and if he was unwilling to accept it, he had to give merit points, but his mind was calm but had no intention of taking it, which made Xincheng very embarrassed.


    "What do you mean?!"


    With calm hands clasped, he said seriously: "Senior brother, monks should be quit anger and gambling. You and I were just having fun and had no bets."


    After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving only a back for everyone.


    In the small world of Qingfeng Sword, Lu Yang was very moved to see this scene.


    That��s right, it��s this kind of feeling. With the golden finger, you should be treated like this!


    I think how long it has been since the fairy resurrected. As a golden finger, the fairy has never enjoyed the treatment of letting herself defeat the powerful enemy in public and leaving without any pleasure.


    The immortal fairy was very dissatisfied and felt that Xiao Yangzi had no conscience in speaking: "Who said that there was no? Didn''t this immortal borrow your body and the identity of the acting sect leader to let you fight and leave with ease?"


    Lu Yang held his forehead, what I wanted was not this kind of plot.


    ��


    "Little monk, do you want to enter that so-called martial monk''s academy?"


    "Yeah, I want to enter."


    "Although your spiritual sense has improved, the boxing techniques you have learned are really mediocre, and your cultivation has no advantage."


    My heart calmed down and my eyes were firm: "Anyway, I have to give it a try."


    "It''s good to have this attitude." It sounds like Tofu Tianzun''s tone is a little relieved.


    "Don''t be anxious about cultivation, just try it slowly to avoid unstable foundations and leave hidden dangers. As for this boxing technique, you can think of a way."


    "Tianzun, do you want to teach me boxing?" Xinding said excitedly. Tianzun''s boxing technique must be unparalleled in the world.


    Tofu Tianzun chuckled: "How is this possible? My boxing technique is pushing the nine heavens and ten earths, and gods and ghosts are silent. If you learn my boxing technique, it is easy for people to see the clues."


    "In this way, you go to the Sutra Library and I will help you see what good boxing techniques are there."


    "Heavenly Master, we serious monks can only go to the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. The best boxing method on the first floor is Bodhi Fist."


    "Just go." Tofu Tianzun said with a smile.


    He went to the Sutra Pavilion with a firm heart and doubts.


    The first floor of the Sutra Library in Xitian Temple is no worse than that of the Wendao Sect. The books collected are enough to describe them in the word "massive".


    My heart was wandering around the Sutra Pavilion, not knowing what he was going to do. At this time, the voice of Tofu Tianzun came to my ears: "Little monk, go to the third line of the sixth bookshelves in the twelfth row, where there are the books you need."


    I decided to do it and found that there was a book of boxing hidden there, with the three big words "Arhat Fist" written on the cover!


    "Is this the Arhat Fist that is said to be able to attain the Arhat Fruit by practicing to the highest level?


    When the mind calmly said this, his voice was trembling. If you exchange the merit points required for the Arhat Fist, you can''t afford it even if you add up all the merit points of the Meridian Academy!


    "How do you know that there is Arhat Fist here, Tianzun?"


    Lu Yangxin said of course I know that I just put it here last night.


    If you want to learn something else, I can find it in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Seeing that Tofu Tianzun did not respond, he calmed down and thought that such a small question was not worthy of Tianzun''s answer.


    "I guess it was a wise man who was hiding here, waiting for someone with a destiny." Xinding heard this in the storytelling, and did not think much about the origin of Arhat Fist.


    Listening to his mind, Lu Yang suddenly remembered a question: "By the way, fairy, is there any real martial arts left by the sages on the first floor of this Sutra Pavilion?"


    "There are so many. There are great power Vajra Palm hidden here, next to it is the Prajna Zen Palm, there is the Little Wuxiang Heart Sutra hidden there, and the Sutra of Subduing Dragon and Subduing Tiger hidden under the floor tiles. At the end of the Buddhist teachings, the Buddha''s visualization diagram will appear."


    "Do you want map fragments? There are many hidden places in this place, as well as tokens, relics, storage rings and other functions."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why is the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion in Xitian Temple so lively? We ask the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion in Daozong only "Dragon and Phoenix Transformation"?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1029 Each has unique skills

    Chapter 1029 Each has unique skills


    "How long have these visualization images been hidden in these exercises?"


    "It seems that it''s thousands of years old and tens of thousands of years old."


    Lu Yang held his forehead, but no one discovered how deep the monks in Xitian Temple hid these things.


    You are hiding so deeply, do you want people to find it, or don��t want people to find it?


    ��


    "The Arhat Fist is fast and changeable, and it emphasizes the use of qi to blow teeth, the sound is like thunder, the sound is cheering, and the energy is used to push the force..."


    The teachings of Tofu Tianzun came from the sword.


    Lu Yang''s attainments in Arhat Fist are rarely met in the world. He teaches him to stabilize his mind and progress naturally becomes rapid.


    My heart is determined to practice boxing in the courtyard, and the blessing of the powerful spiritual consciousness is supported. Every movement is quite standard. After half a month, I am almost ready to get started.


    "It''s really much stronger than Bodhi Fist." The more you practice your mind, the more you can feel the level difference between Bodhi Fist and Arhat Fist. It is worthy of being the supreme boxing technique that can attain Arhat Fist.


    Just as the mind is immersed in the practice of boxing, a warm current rises from the dantian and flows through the limbs and bones, full of strength.


    "Has the pill finally worked?"


    He was happy. In order to practice, under the guidance of Tofu Tianzun, he exchanged a small grass pill with his merit points. Although it was a pill that helped break through, its medicinal properties were very gentle. After taking it, the medicinal properties would be slowly absorbed by the body.


    As he practiced boxing for half a month, his body accelerated his absorption of medicine, and he finally broke through from the fifth level of Qi training to the sixth level of Qi training!


    His pores were relaxed and he absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to supplement the spiritual power that was missing in his body after the breakthrough.


    "If I meet Senior Brother Xincheng now, I guess I can knock him down with one punch."


    Compared with half a month ago, his strength has been improved so far. He obtained the visualization map of the founder of Buddhism, learned Arhat Fist, and his realm has also broken through to the sixth level of Qi training.


    There are only a few errand monks with six levels of Qi training, which also means that the heart really has the qualifications to compete for the Martial Monk Academy.


    "Have you practiced the sixth level of Qi?"


    "I have met Master Zhiyuan." My heart calmly finished work and put my hands together to pay homage to Master Zhiyuan. Master Zhiyuan''s Dharma name is Zhiyuan.


    "It''s good not to be arrogant or impatient." Master Zhiyuan praised and sighed in his heart. If he had a calm mind, he wouldn''t have been so anxious to get through the gates at the beginning, but instead fell into the state.


    He was sent to the Servant Hospital for many years and was disheartened and was not very concerned about the management of the Servant Hospital.


    But just half a month ago, the fact that Xinding defeated Xincheng attracted his attention. After observation, he found that Xinding is a rare good seedling. It would be a pity to stay in the mailbox.


    "You can put away these Buddhist beads and maybe you can use them in the selection of the monks'' academy." Uncle Zhiyuan took off a string of Buddhist beads from his wrist.


    "Uncle Master, this..." I decided to refuse. This is Uncle Master''s Buddhist bead, and it is definitely not a treasure he can afford.


    He couldn''t buy it all over his body... Oh no, he had the visualization picture of Yinglong, the boxing score of Arhat, and the immortal sword.


    "Please accept it. Uncle Master didn''t give it to you for nothing, but you would like to help if you have something to do."


    "This time, four errand monks will be selected to enter the monk''s academy. With your current ability, it will be no problem to enter the monk''s academy."


    "But these four **** monks also have to be divided into high and low. The number one **** monk in the selection can choose any 100-year-old herb from the medicine bank. There is a 100-year-old Lingshu grass in the medicine bank. I need you to choose it."


    In the past few days, Zhiyuan has been observing his mind calmness, and his dead heart has gradually become active. He is unwilling to be so decadent. He wants to return to the Golden Elixir Stage, but if he wants to return to the Golden Elixir Stage, this Lingshu Grass is indispensable.


    Due to special reasons, he was unable to exchange for Lingshu grass, so he could only use the opportunity of the selection of the monks'' academy to get Lingshu grass.


    "Tianzun, this..."


    "Please accept it, you have taken advantage of it. With the blessing of Buddhism, these strings of Buddhist beads are even more valuable than the century-old Lingshu grass."


    "Good." The mind is calm and responds.


    ��


    The Servant Hospital is divided into four hospitals in the southeast, southwest and northwest. Xinding belongs to the Servant Hospital and is the one recognized as the weakest among the four Servant Hospitals.


    All the miscellaneous monks draw lots to fight on the ring, and compete for four places to enter the monk''s academy, as well as the semi-finals to compete for who is the first.


    Xinding stands out among the **** monks. Relying on the cultivation level of the sixth level of Qi training alone is enough to sweep a large number of **** monks.


    Xincheng was also promoted to the sixth level of Qi training, but unfortunately, facing the powerful spiritual consciousness, he lost again.


    Xinding passed the hurdles and entered the quarterfinals. He had just broken through the sixth level of Qi training, but he was the weakest in the quarterfinals. In addition, he was from the Eastern Handicap Academy, so no one was optimistic about him.


    Xinding��s opponent is a traitor monk who has been practicing at the sixth level of Qi training for a year. He comes from the Western traitors and has great hope of entering the Martial Monk Academy.


    If two people show up, the winner will be able to enter the monk''s academy!


    "Senior Brother Zhiyuan, I didn''t expect you to come to such a place. In previous years, you never cared about the selection of the Martial Monk Academy."


    The monk wearing the same clothes as Zhiyuan came here, which was Zhixing who managed the Western Handicap Institute.


    "What, do you think this kid named Xinding can beat the people in our Western Handicap Academy?"


    "You can tell at a try." Facing Zhixing''s provocation, Zhiyuan was unmoved.


    Zhixing sneered and said nothing. When he thought of Zhiyuan, a former genius who was highly anticipated, who was on the ground, was mistaken by beauty and forced to pass the pass. After failure, he was sent to the Servant Hospital and treated him with the same treatment, he felt relieved.


    Zhixing was about to watch the battle, and he saw how his mind lost, and what reaction did Zhiyuan have.


    But when he looked at the ring, the battle had come to an end, and he was determined to knock the opponent away from the ring with one punch!


    The Eastern Handicap Courtyard was cheering!


    They��re finally able to enter the monk��s academy!


    How could it end so quickly? He just said a few words to Zhiyuan!


    "You gave him all the Buddhist beads!" Zhixing''s eyes were **** off, but he didn''t expect Zhiyuan to dare to play so big.


    He saw that his heart was determined to wrap the Buddhist beads in his hand and exert his Bodhi fist. His punches were filled with Buddha light. The people in the Western Handicap Academy were no match for them at all!


    According to regulations, you can only use your own things in the competition, not borrow them, which means that the string of Buddhist beads that are so precious that he is jealous of him is calm!


    "How can you not give anything outside of your body?"


    "you!"


    After the end of this game, the other three games ended one after another, and all four of them could enter the monk''s academy.


    "It seems that you are four of you. It''s a coincidence that there are people in the four Servant Houses." The monk from the Martial Monk House came out to preside over the scene. After he noticed the Buddhist beads in Xinding''s hand, he deliberately or unintentionally glanced at Zhiyuan not far away.


    Is that terrifying existence that ranked in the top ten in the field finally awake?


    "According to the regulations, the four of you went to the ring to fight, and the one who stayed on the ring was the number one in the Servant Academy."


    The first place in the Servant House is not only that you can select herbs from the medicine warehouse, but more importantly, after entering the Servant House, the degree of resource inclination obtained is also very different.


    Lu Yang stretched his body and until now, he had not even used the Arhat Fist with a calm mind, and it was no problem to face the remaining three **** monks.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course it''s Senior Brother Xin''an from our Western Handicap Hospital. Originally, Senior Brother Xin''an was not outstanding, but just a year ago, Senior Brother Xin''an''s cultivation suddenly improved by leaps and bounds, and now he is at the seventh level of Qi training!"


    "Tsk, can cultivation represent everything? In the end, it may be Senior Brother Xinchen of our Nanshuofu Academy. It is said that his original cultivation talent was a mess and he was at the bottom of the Sanshuofu Academy. One day, he seemed to have opened a spiritual orifice, changed his cowardly appearance in the past, defeated the relatives of our Nanshuofu Academy and became the eldest brother in one fell swoop."


    "It must be Senior Brother Xinping from our Northern Handicap Academy. They all say that he awakened his hidden formless physique and was invincible in the same level when fighting. It is no problem to challenge him at the same level. Senior Brother Xinping defeated the monks in the late stage of Qi training in the fifth stage of Qi training. In order to get the first place, he did not go directly to recruit him in the Martial Monk Academy, but came to participate in the competition!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why do these three opponents sound like they don��t sound simple?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1030 The backstage of Tofu Tianzun

    Chapter 1030 Tofu Tianzun��s backstage


    Lu Yang decided to use his golden finger: "Fairy, please help me see what happened to the three people on the other side?"


    He did not dare to use his spiritual sense to scan the three **** monks, worried that there would be someone behind these three **** monks to alarm the snake.


    "I will take a look at this immortal...so that''s it."


    ��What��s the situation?��


    "There are monks hidden in their jade pendants, monks hidden in their compass, monks hidden in their body. Is this the custom of Xitian Temple? Do we consider following the local customs?"


    ����I think Xitian Temple shouldn��t know that it has this kind of custom.��


    Lu Yangxin said, "Can you manage the errands in Xitian Temple? You errands and monks are all good."


    The three **** monks in the south, west and north all firmly believed that they were the strongest and chose to fight alone.


    The cultivation level of mind is the lowest, and none of the three of them care about it. Even if there are Buddhist beads, what if it can exert some power, how can they compare to their trump card?


    "Xiaoyaobu!"


    "Bodhi seals the fist!"


    ��The magical power of the formlessness!��


    The three of them have their own adventures, and the boxing technique they use is not Bodhi boxing. Its power has its own advantages, and it is difficult to distinguish between the superiority and inferiority if you fight.


    Bodhi Zhenfengquan and Wuxiang Divine Power are strong and powerful. Xiaoyao Step is a body technique that can avoid most attacks.


    The opponent of Xinding is the Xintang of Nanshuya Hospital. Facing the Bodhi Zhenzheng, Xinding dared not retain anything anymore. He wrapped the Buddhist beads in his right hand and directly used the Arhat Fist.


    Oh��


    The two fists collided, and the two of them took a few steps to stabilize their bodies. Their hearts were more calm than their hearts!


    Everyone was uproared, and their cultivation had an advantage. Xinchen, who was highly anticipated, was actually at a disadvantage in the battle!


    "This is Arhat Fist!" The monk who was in charge of the competition in the Martial Monk Academy was shocked and stood up suddenly, with an incredible look on his face. He was fortunate to have seen great figures such as the head of the Martial Monk Academy and the elders of Xitian Temple perform this. This is the famous Arhat Fist in their Buddhist schools. Ordinary monks like him are not qualified to learn!


    "Senior Brother Zhiyuan, did you teach it?" Who is most likely to teach the Arhat Fist of the Heart and Calming Arhat here? Only the former genius Zhiyuan.


    But as far as he knows, Zhiyuan is not qualified to teach Arhat boxing.


    If the superiors know this, they will be expelled from Xitian Temple at the least, and their cultivation will be completely abolished!


    Zhiyuan shook his head calmly. He had already asked clearly how the Arhat Fist with a calm mind came from.


    "It was the Arhat Fist he found in the Sutra Pavilion. Even if I were the first one of Arhat Fist, and what he found in the Sutra Pavilion was the whole chapter."


    This alone cannot be from Zhiyuan Chuan.


    "Is the Sutra Pavilion? This kid''s luck is really good." The monks in the Martial Monk Academy envious of their concentration. This is Arhat Fist, which can be used even if they practice until the tribulation period. I don''t know how many people from the outside world covet Buddhist Arhat Fist.


    Lu Yang knows Arhat Fist, and everyone he knows also knows Arhat Fist. He doesn��t think Arhat Fist is so rare. That��s because he stands too high. For ordinary monks in the God Transformation Stage, Arhat Fist is a boxing technique that they can��t reach.


    "I heard that the Sutra Pavilion still contains the Vajra Palm, the Sutra of Subduing Dragons and Tigers, and the Relics, but unfortunately no one has found it." The monk from the Martial Monk Academy said regretfully.


    The heart and the heart are in a state of conflict. Even if the heart uses magic weapons, they are not the opponent of the heart. They can''t help but get anxious and gradually sweating on their foreheads.


    He was still thinking about winning the championship in one fell swoop, how could he not even beat someone whose cultivation was inferior to his?


    "Bause, let me come." A domineering voice sounded in Xinchen''s heart, and he instantly lost control of his body.


    The fighting style of a deep heart suddenly changed. The originally awkward Bodhi Zhenfeng fist became awesome, and each punch was heavy enough to blow the head.


    The soul hidden in his heart was overjoyed when he saw the Arhat Fist. He used the serious monk to sneak into Xitian Temple. Didn��t he just find an opportunity to get Arhat Fist? He thought it would take a long time to lurk, but he didn��t expect Arhat Fist to be right in front of him!


    As soon as Lu Yang saw this, he knew what was going on in Xinchen.


    "You will change people, right?"


    "The younger generations of later generations do not follow the rules, so let me fight for you!"


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. Tofu Tianzun, who has rich experience in being taken over, is very familiar with the path to taking over the body, and immediately takes over the body and becomes calm.


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    Lu Yang used his battle, and the Arhat Fist he used was even more extraordinary. The Buddha''s voice in his body was surging like a tide.


    He was not afraid of exposing his identity through Arhat Fist. Xitian Temple was all monks, so there was no problem of hair loss at all.


    Lu Yang punched the lower abdomen that was "sinking heart", making the eyes protruding.


    Why is there someone hiding on the other party?


    And the combat power is extremely terrifying!


    After Lu Yang fought on behalf of the country, he turned out to be one-sided situation, and he had no power to fight back!


    Seeing this, Xin''an and Xinping''s hidden souls guessed what happened here on Lu Yang.


    Since that''s the case, there is no need to hide it anymore. Just replace someone and fight!


    Two powerful souls occupied the peaceful and peaceful body and rushed towards Lu Yang and "heart-sinking".


    The original pair-to-two duel evolved into a real melee. Although all four of them were powerful, they are now using their bodies in the Qi training stage and they cannot use them with great means.


    And there were people from the monks'' academy watching, and they could not beat too much, so as not to be seen.


    "This won''t work." Lu Yang gritted his teeth and said to himself. He was not afraid of the three of them. The probability of winning if he kept fighting was relatively high, but the problem was that his mind was only at the sixth level of Qi training, and he couldn''t stand it and kept fighting.


    "Come in!"


    Lu Yang no longer occupied the body of calmness, but returned to the small world of Qingfeng Sword, opened the small world, and sucked the other three powerful souls into the small world.


    All three souls felt that they were the strongest, and they were not afraid that Lu Yang would use his means and let them be sucked into the small world, which just solved the problem together!


    After entering the small world, Lu Yang saw the true bodies of the three of them clearly.


    An old man, a middle-aged man, and a young man.


    "I didn''t expect that I thought that I was the only one who sneaked into Xitian Temple in this way, but I didn''t expect that there were three of you." The speaker was the soul hidden in the jade pendant in the heart, and was an old man.


    "I''m calling Mo Xiaochou. In the middle stage of the transformation of God, you should have heard of my name."


    Mo Xiaochou figured it out. The Heart Destiny knows Arhat Fist at all was not found in the Sutra Pavilion, but was taught by the people behind him.


    He looked at Lu Yang: "I don''t know if my friend is willing to pass on a book of Arhat Fist. The price is good... You are Lu Yang!"


    Mo Xiaochou didn''t care much about Lu Yang''s appearance before, but he was shocked when he saw it.


    Is the other party actually the famous Lu Tianjiao who punishes evil and promotes good?


    Why is he here? !


    "It seems that fellow Taoist came to Xitian Temple secretly just to steal the Arhat Fist." Lu Yang took out the Chengying Sword with a smile and acted as helping Xitian Temple catch a thief.


    Mo Xiaochou said in his heart that he was terrible. He was both in the middle stage of the God Transformation, so he could not be Lu Yang''s opponent at all.


    "Hey, why don''t we three kill him together?" Mo Xiaochou shouted. Now there is only one way.


    The young man hid in his calm body turned a deaf ear to Mo Xiaochou''s proposal.


    "Lu Tianjiao? It''s just a junior who is so happy to be successful and seeks fame." The middle-aged man hid in the compass of the heart sink said coldly, "Since he is a genius cultivated by the Inquiry Sect, there should be a lot of good things, so leave your life and things here."


    As the word "bar" fell, the aura of the early stage of the fusion burst out instantly, and Mo Xiaochou knelt on the ground directly.


    "You dare to be so arrogant in the early stage of the fusion with only souls?" Lu Yang sneered. These three people were in the soul state, their cultivation was halved. His body and soul were there, and he was not afraid of the middle-aged man at all.


    Not to mention that his soul strength is comparable to that of the mid-stage fusion.


    The middle-aged man was angry at Lu Yang''s attitude and said, "Arrogant? Today I will let you know what the difference is between the fusion stage and the God Transformation stage!"


    "This is the [rules:��]"


    "Immortal Destroy Sword Formation!" Lu Yang instantly released the Chengying Sword and the Seven-Star Sword Group, and eight immortal treasure-level swords formed the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation, which appeared above the middle-aged man''s head.


    Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, he seemed to have fallen down by a hundred thousand mountains and kneeled on the ground with a plop.


    Lu Yang''s body is like a Kunpeng, summoning the Chengying Sword, attaching three true fire and the Golden Bird''s True Flame. The Golden Bird''s True Flame is pure and yang, and restrains the soul!


    Not to mention that Lu Yang has a strong soul body, and he can even fight alone to suppress a middle-aged man.


    Lu Yang turned into a sword immortal, and the sword light was cold. The sword energy attached to each sword made the middle-aged man frightened. He had no time to set rules.


    Che-


    The Chengying Sword pierced the middle-aged man''s head and fixed it on a big stone.


    "Do you fight beyond the level, interesting juniors."


    The young man who had never spoken was finally spoken. He clapped his hands gently and looked at Lu Yang with appreciation: "The mysterious sword formation, the legendary Chengying Sword, and this small world, even I don''t have as much family background as you."


    A hint of greed appeared in the young man''s eyes. Lu Yang''s property was more valuable than what he wanted to get when he came to Xitian Temple: "Those who are destined to live in treasures, and all of this should be destined to me, so I will all be destined to me!"


    After saying that, the young man no longer suppressed his breath, and the breath in the early stage of the tribulation was released, and the invisible pressure spread rapidly around with him as the center of the circle!


    Mo Xiaochou felt that his soul was about to be dispersed and would die in an instant!


    "Are you in the early stage of the tribulation? Then I can''t beat it." Lu Yang felt the young man''s cultivation level, lowered his head and smiled helplessly, and slowly put away the Chengying Sword and the Seven-Star Sword Group.


    "Fairy, it''s up to you."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1031 The head of the five ancient immortals counterattacked the early stage of tribulation

    Chapter 1031 The head of the five ancient immortals counterattack and overcome the tribulation in the early stage


    A cheerful humming sounded from Lu Yang''s body, wearing a goose yellow dress, a girl like a little girl next door smiled and crawled out of Lu Yang''s body.


    A cute girl like a girl next door floated in the air and proudly flew around Lu Yang.


    "Hmph, do you still need my immortal''s help?"


    "Yes, yes, please let the fairy take action."


    "I can''t talk about the trouble. As an old minister of this dynasty, you should be at ease to assist me. It is also worthwhile to protect you from peace."


    "I thank God for your kindness!"


    The king and his subjects chatted, saying things that others couldn''t understand. The atmosphere was harmonious and peaceful. The king and the ministers were wise and the ministers were completely ignored.


    Faced with this situation, the young man could not feel angry at all, and he didn''t even have the desire to fight. All he had was the endless chill that arose in his heart.


    Since the girl appeared, the pressure he deliberately exuded disappeared without a trace, with no reason at all. This change completely exceeded his cognition.


    who is she! who is she!


    The young man''s spiritual platform was running wildly, thinking about the current situation.


    In the late stage of the tribulation, Lu Yang just called her "fairy". When he thought of this, the young man couldn''t help but tremble. Could she be a half-immortal? !


    And why does this junior named Lu Yang have a soul body in his body? !


    The girl noticed the young man''s gaze, frowned slightly, pouted her mouth, and looked a little unhappy.


    "What qualifications do you have to steal Xiaoyangzi''s things? Xiaoyangzi is my immortal."


    The young man was facing a great enemy and did not dare to be careless in the face of the girl. He clasped his fists and said politely: "I, Qingyan, I don''t know that this junior is under the throne, and I have offended him without intention, and offended him."


    "Are you Venerable Qingyan?" The middle-aged man who was nailed to a big stone by Chengying Sword showed a shock when he heard the young man''s title.


    "Didn''t you say you died at the hands of Master Mingyu?"


    Master Mingyu, abbot of Xitian Temple.


    "Venerable Qingyan?" Lu Yang had heard of this name, remembering that he practiced the Buddhist scriptures in reverse, and became a great demon of the Buddha''s country. His name could make children stop crying, but he had never heard of him coming to Daxia to cause trouble.


    "If you offend, stay." Although Venerable Qingyan looked polite to the Immortal Fairy, when he thought that Venerable Qingyan wanted to steal Lu Yang''s things, Immortal Fairy had no good impression of Venerable Qingyan.


    As soon as this statement came out, Master Qingyan shivered and suddenly felt like a disaster was coming.


    The immortal fairy''s tone was plain, but Master Qingyan knew that this was the arrogance of the superiors towards the subordinates, and the superiors were not worth wasting their feelings for the superiors.


    "I really think I can''t handle it at will!"


    Venerable Qingyan shouted angrily, how could he let others control his early stages of tribulation?


    All those who can cultivate to the tribulation stage are cruel characters, and they have several trump cards on hand, and they cannot be used unless they have to.


    Venerable Qingyan''s eyes condensed and he recited unknown Buddhist scriptures.


    "The evil world of the five turbidities is frozen in the world!"


    The Qingfeng Sword Sword suddenly snowed heavily in the small world, and the temperature dropped sharply. Even Lu Yang, who was not afraid of the cold and heat, felt the chill. He had to use the three true fire and the golden bird true flame to resist it.


    The temperature in the small world dropped to an extremely terrifying level, and Lu Yang even felt that the moisture in his body was about to be frozen.


    ��The five turbidities and evil worlds are in the Dharma-Ending Age!��


    The scriptures of Venerable Qingyan changed again, becoming more vigorous and motivated, with his eyes filled with fanaticism and blood.


    The spiritual power of the small world is completely frozen and cannot be refined. This is the Dharma-Ending Age mentioned in Buddhist scriptures. It is a struggle to destroy the world. In the Dharma-Ending Age, spiritual power cannot be used, monks cannot practice, and they completely become mortals.


    "Five ghosts move mountains, six generals support the sky!"


    Venerable Qingyan summoned eleven giant figures, which were higher than Meng Jingzhou''s complete Dharma image.


    The middle-aged man showed a desperate look. Is this the legendary master Qingyan��s bottom move? I heard that anyone who has seen this move will die for a lifetime.


    The mountains moved by the five ghosts and the sky supported by the six generals are not real, but are objects condensed by human evil thoughts, noisy, anger, sadness...


    If you are baptized by others'' evil thoughts, even if you survive by chance, you will become crazy.


    "Even Mingyu dares to take this move head-on. I want to see how capable you, a half-immortal, are!" Master Qingyan did not dare to keep it, and directly used all the cards. He did not believe that the girl next door would be safe!


    The immortal fairy curled her lips and felt a little impatient: "What a mess, Luohan Fruit Fist."


    The immortal fairy used the immortal fist. As soon as the Arhat Fruit fist was released, it carried the meaning of purification. Just punched, and the entire small world suddenly became new, as if spring returned to the earth and flowers bloomed.


    What is the five turbidities and evil worlds that are frozen for thousands of miles of Dharma-Ending Age, and they are all gone, and replaced by a new world full of vitality.


    ��Bodhi Leaf Fist.��


    The Immortal Fairy''s boxing technique changes, and the Bodhi Leaf Fist helps people sleep well, and it also has the ability to purify. The mountains and sky condensed maliciously are washed away by the massive purification intention, and negative feelings disappear completely.


    "What kind of boxing is this?!"


    Venerable Qingyan was shocked. What is the Arhat Fruit Fist Bodhi Leaf Fist? It sounds like a name that is the name of the Wu Lai. How could it be so powerful? !


    "The blue smoke turns into the blue sky!"


    Seeing that he was unable to defeat, Master Qingyan made a quick decision to use the escape technique. This was the top escape technique he could escape from Master Mingyu. It could divide into a clone that deceived the other party with a fake and real clone. The true body turned into a wisp of green smoke, and the smoke disappeared and no one could find it!


    "What, this is also called the escape method. The escape method of the immortal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal Eternal E


    The immortal fairy closed her hands and crossed her fingers. The Venerable Qingyan, who had disappeared and thought she was escaping, was pinched into a ball and turned back to her original appearance.


    "What kind of method is this? Who are you?!"


    The despair appeared in the eyes of Master Qingyan. This was an opponent of a completely different level from Master Mingyu. Mingyu''s moves were within his scope of understanding, but he couldn''t understand every move that the Immortal Fairy used!


    "You don''t deserve to know who this immortal is, you must."


    The immortal fairy said the word "determinal", and Venerable Qingyan was shocked. Could this be the legendary method of instinct?


    But he tried to struggle for a while and found that he was not fixed.


    The immortal fairy looked bad: "If you dare to move, you will be dead."


    Venerable Qingyan was so scared that he dared not move.


    "The same goes for you two." The immortal fairy also used the immobilization technique to Mo Xiaochou and the middle-aged man, and the effect was outstanding.


    "nailed it."


    Lu Yang hurriedly stepped forward to welcome the immortal fairy back triumphantly: "The emperor takes action, how can such a young man be invincible?"


    "The saint''s magical martial arts are the best in history and the present. They are truly wise and wise, with a great martial arts style, surpassing the predecessors, and shining brightly in the future!" Lu Yang applauded vigorously and truly complimented.


    "Right, right? I''m very powerful." The immortal fairy was proud of her hips, as if she had defeated a very powerful enemy.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1032 Sixth level of Qi training, reverse diversion, seventh level of Qi training

    Chapter 1032: Sixth level of Qi training, reverse qi training, seventh level of Qi training


    "Tell me, what''s going on in your situation? Why do you hide in the Servant House?"


    Lu Yang walked around in front of the three soul bodies with his hands behind his back. Although Lu Yang was only in the middle stage of the God Transformation and his seniority was not high, the three soul bodies were still trembling in the face of Lu Yang and did not dare to hide it at all.


    ��Tell the truth.��


    The immortal fairy standing behind Lu Yang said fiercely.


    "Yes, yes." The three soul bodies hurriedly said, how dare you say "no".


    "I''m here to learn Arhat Fist." Mo Xiaochou explained first.


    "to be honest."


    "I''m here to secretly learn Arhat boxing."


    "Xi Tian Temple does not strictly manage erratic monks, which is the easiest way to sneak into Xi Tian Temple. I think it is to possess a erratic monk and help him gradually ascend to the upper level. There is always a chance to get in touch with Arhat Fist."


    "My name is Duan Qingshui." The middle-aged man in the early stage of the fusion said that his purpose of sneaking into Xitian Temple was the same as Mo Xiaochou, who came to learn secretly, but he learned secretly the Tripitaka, one of the three major scriptures of Xitian Temple.


    "Where are your flesh?"


    "Hidden outside."


    "Why should we separate?" Lu Yang wondered. It was very dangerous to separate the spirit and flesh, and to reduce the combat power by half.


    "We don''t have magic weapons that can carry the body without being discovered." Duan Qingshui smiled helplessly. Don''t they want to do this? They can''t. This kind of magic weapons are so rare that they have no place to buy them.


    Master Qingyan had a fierce battle with Master Mingyu, and only his soul was left. After using the escape method "Qingyan Turns into Qingxiao", the soul was seriously injured. In desperation, he had to possess Xinping of the Northern Handicap Hospital.


    In order to promote Xinping to a higher courtyard, Venerable Qingyan restored his strength and looked for an opportunity to make a big fuss in Xitian Temple. He took revenge on Master Mingyu, so he used methods to cultivate Xinping into a formless physique. He used secret techniques to ensure that no one could find it out.


    "I helped Xitian Temple solve a big problem." Lu Yang could imagine that if Venerable Qingyan really lurked, it would be possible to make Xitian Temple a big deal.


    However, he did not seek rewards when he was brave enough, so there was no need to mention such a small matter to Xitian Temple.


    "Let these three people stay in the small world first, and wait until you return to the sect and lock them up at the Prison Peak."


    These three people have seen the immortal fairy, either they cannot keep a living mouth or are locked up in Prison Peak.


    Lu Yang did not expect that after only half a month, he helped Qiufeng arrest three more people. The only problem was that Mo Xiaochou and Duan Qingshui had too low cultivation, especially Mo Xiaochou, who was at the bottom after going to Qiufeng.


    "Forget it, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat." Lu Yang believes that doing good deeds is of no size.


    After dealing with these three people, Lu Yang finally had time to continue to see how his heart was doing.


    "What, the heart settlement at the sixth level of Qi training actually defeated the heart peace at the seventh level of Qi training!"


    "This is a challenge that goes beyond the level!"


    The battle in the Qingfeng Sword Small World ended, and the selection battle for the monks'' academy came to an end. No one was optimistic about Xinding and defeated Xin An, who was most likely to win the championship.


    The sixth level of Qi training defeats the seventh level of Qi training. This is not as simple as crossing the first level, but rather means that the middle stage of Qi training defeats the late stage of Qi training. How can the monks not cheer when they see this scene?


    Especially the monks of the Eastern Handicap Academy were the most excited. Their Eastern Handicap Academy had not won the championship for many years, and now they can finally be proud in front of the other three Handicap Academy.


    Lu Yang rubbed his temples in pain. The difference between fighting inside and outside the small world was a bit big, and he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Senior Brother Zhiyuan, you taught a good disciple." The monk from the Martial Monk Academy glanced at Zhiyuan with deep meaning. He would definitely not believe it if Zhiyuan did not teach his mind.


    It seems that Zhiyuan has been decadent over the years, and he has been secretly cultivating his successors, and his mind is the best example.


    The qualifications shown by Xinding today may be possible to enter the third list of heaven, earth and man and become a famous expert on the list.


    Zhiyuan was too lazy to respond. Anyway, even if he said he was not convinced, the other party would not believe it.


    "But when he enters the Martial Monk Academy, he may be targeted. After all, senior brother, you have formed a bond with many people in the Martial Monk Academy." The monks in the Martial Monk Academy reminded that his relationship with Zhiyuan is quite good, but others can''t say it.


    Zhiyuan glared: "They dare! I really think I''m dead!"


    "Anyway, I try my best to take care of him, and I can''t guarantee the rest." said the monk from the Martial Monk Academy.


    Zhiyuan calmed down and thanked him: "Then I''ll trouble you."


    ��


    "I announce that my heart must be the leader of this selection." The monks of the Martial Monk Academy announced loudly, and the Eastern Martial College was cheering.


    "I''m determined, the leader can choose any century-old herb from the medicine bank. Have you thought about what to choose?"


    "This uncle..."


    "You can call me Master Zhikong."


    "Uncle Zhikong, I''ve decided."


    "Then let me go."


    Zhikong said, leading Xinding to the medicine warehouse.


    Zhikong pulled the door knocker of the medicine warehouse: "Uncle Wunian, the selection of the Servant Hospital has ended, I will bring people to choose herbs."


    "Come in, remember not to break the seedlings at the door."


    The door of the medicine warehouse opened automatically, and what was reflected in front of me was a medicine field. The old man held a kettle and watered it everywhere.


    The little old man flew to Xinding with his hands behind his back. Facing the little old man, Xinding felt that he was naked all over his body, and there was no secret at all.


    Absolutely a great master!


    "It''s just the early stage of transformation." Xinding''s laziness came from Tofu Tianzun''s ears. Anyone who picked out the Qingfeng Sword in the small world was better than this little old man.


    After learning about the old man''s cultivation level, he still felt that the old man was very powerful. In the early stage of the transformation of the gods, he was already an unattainable figure for him.


    I''m afraid he will never be able to reach the stage of cultivating the God Transformation in his entire life.


    "What herbs do you want?" the old man asked.


    "The century-old Lingshu grass."


    "It turns out that I want Lingshu grass." When the old man saw the Buddhist beads that Xinding was wearing, he roughly guessed that he would want Lingshu grass.


    Lingshu grass is rare, and not many people know it.


    The little old man sighed: "Zhiyuan still didn''t forgive me as a master? I want to get Lingshu grass through you."


    "Zhiyuan is the disciple with the most talented and outstanding nature among the disciples I have received. Who would have thought that he, who was dedicated to Buddha, met the Red Lotus Demon Woman during a mission. After several entanglements, he moved the hearts of the world and violated the rules and precepts. If I don''t break them apart, who would take these rules and precepts seriously?"


    "I didn''t expect that even if I broke up their people, I didn''t break up their hearts. He rashly rushed into the Nascent Soul stage, thought about hard work and became sick, failed, and fell to the foundation-building stage."


    "I wanted to give him Lingshu grass directly, but I never thought that he had a grudge against me and was unwilling to ask for my things, and he was not qualified to Lingshu grass..."


    The old man talked for a long time and thought that he probably understood what Master Zhiyuan was doing.


    "I have something I don''t understand, so I''ll ask Uncle Master to solve my doubts."


    "You ask." The old man said with a smile, as if he was considering his heart as his disciple.


    "Since Buddhism is a pure land far away from the secular world, and marrying people from the world is aroused by the heart of the world, why not let the Red Lotus Demon Girl worship our Xitian Temple? In this way, it will be fine if Master Zhiyuan marrys her?"


    The old man doubted his judgment.


    He is really a disciple taught by Zhiyuan?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1033 backing

    Chapter 1033 Backing


    Zhikong, who brought his mind to calm down, looked at his mind in surprise. What a question, why hasn''t he ever thought about this problem?


    "Of course it is not possible to save the Red Lotus Demon Girl." The old man has been practicing for hundreds of years, guarding the medicine garden, and has great meditation skills. He speaks slowly and calmly. He smiles and answers for his mind.


    "Marriage is a secular thing, and my Buddhism is a pure Pure Land. If the Red Lotus Demon Woman converts to Buddhism and marry Zhiyuan, wouldn''t it be that introducing secular things into the Pure Land and breaking the rules of the Pure Land?"


    Zhikong suddenly realized that he was worthy of being Master Wunian, and he solved his doubts in just a few words.


    I was calm and puzzled, and looked at the old man with clear eyes: "But I see that our military service college fighting and gambling has become a trend. The uncle Zhixing of the Western Medical Service College provoked uncle Zhiyuan. The four military service colleges competed with each other, and the monks'' academy selected the top four to compete for the first place. Isn''t it all a secular matter?"


    "I��"


    The old man was suddenly stopped by his heart and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Mainly, what Xinding said is the truth, and he couldn''t even refute it.


    Xinding suddenly realized and finally figured out this matter: "I understand. Uncle Zhiyuan has only one person, and he is easy to control. There are too many people involved in the rest of the matter. If we can''t control it, we don''t care about it."


    "I��"


    The old man was speechless. This kid looked stupid. Why did he tell the truth?


    This kid was definitely not taught by Zhiyuan. If Zhiyuan had this brain, he would not have been trapped by love at the beginning and failed in the breakthrough!


    Lu Yang smiled so hard that his stomach aches in the small world of Qingfeng Sword. This kind of stubborn personality is really a good seedling of Buddhism.


    The old man took two deep breaths and said earnestly: "My mind is calm, you must know that everything has a change process. It is true that there are many secular filthy things in our Xitian Temple, but you must also see that the Xitian Temple is cleaning up these dirty things and adding the name of the Pure Land of Xitian Temple. But these things take time."


    ��How long does it take?��


    ��It takes a long time.��


    I thought about it for a while, and felt that Uncle Master said it, but I felt that he said nothing.


    The old man dared not continue to chat with Xinding, so as not to ask any questions that the young monk could not answer. He gave Lingshu Cao and asked Zhikong to leave with Xinding quickly.


    "Master Zhiyuan, this is Lingshu Grass." Xinding handed over the Lingshu Grass to Master Zhiyuan as agreed.


    Master Zhiyuan held the Lingshu grass, and his eyes showed nostalgia: "I guess you saw Master, right?"


    "Did Master Wunian Uncle? I saw it."


    "Have he ever said anything about me?"


    ��Sayed.��


    "What did he say?" Master Zhiyuan asked a little anxiously. Although the master broke up him and Honglian, he was wrong after all. He was unwilling to see his master, so he couldn''t overcome this hurdle in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he had been chatting with Uncle Master for a long time. If it was troublesome to repeat it, he decided to briefly summarize the content of the conversation between the two.


    "He said that there are too many dirty things in our Xitian Temple, and we can''t even take care of it. Uncle Master, you are too conspicuous to marry the Red Lotus Demon Girl, and Xitian Temple doesn''t care."


    Zhiyuan suddenly realized and seemed very excited: "So what Master means is that Honglian and I can just get married secretly?"


    The master is indeed aimed at him!


    "Is this what Uncle Master means?" Xinding recalled Uncle Master''s reaction. He always felt that this was not the case, but his qualifications were dull and it was normal that he could not understand the deep meaning of Uncle Master.


    Then Zhikong brought Xinding and four others to the monk''s courtyard. Xinan, Xinchen and Xinping looked at Xinding with awe.


    Not only is the leader because of the absolute strength of mind, but more importantly, the powerful soul body hidden in their bodies and guided them to practice disappeared after that battle!


    They knew the strength of the three soul bodies best, but they disappeared silently. What secret is hidden in the mind!


    As soon as they thought of this, they couldn''t help but tremble.


    "From today on, you will be the monks in the Martial Monk Academy." Zhikong led the four people to take the monk''s uniform, and after walking around the Martial Monk Academy, he said, changing the identity certificates for the three people.


    "From next month, you will get ten low-grade spirit stones and ten merit points every month. If you need to obtain more resources, you have to rely on your own efforts."


    The other three were all very excited. The treatment of the monks'' academy was really different from that of the servants'' academy.


    "I have something to do, let''s go first." Zhiyuanjian''s explanation was almost done, so he left the four of them, and he still had his own affairs.


    "Are you four new here?" After Zhiyuan left, someone came to the door immediately. There were about seven or eight people. The leader was in the Great Perfection of Qi Practice!


    The person in charge looked at Xinding intentionally or unintentionally. He was Xincheng''s backer in the Martial Monk''s Court. He thought that Xincheng had the remaining pictures of the fragrant elephant crossing the river and could come to the Martial Monk''s Court, but he did not expect that Xinding would be eliminated.


    "Hello, senior brother."


    "Newcomers must understand the rules. Every new monk must fight with us so that you can know what other people are outside of us!"


    The four of them became nervous.


    "What should I do if the Lord of Heaven?" He is determined to see that the person who comes from the heart is not good, and he will definitely not be able to defeat the monk who practices the Great Perfection of Qi.


    Tofu Tianzun smiled slightly. He didn''t need to take action on such a small matter at all. He pointed out a clear way for his heart: "Let''s find a backer."


    "I have a backer?"


    ��


    "Uncle Shi, they bullied me." Xinding ran to the medicine warehouse to find the old man to complain.


    The old man didn''t expect that he had just finished talking about the dirty things in Xitian Temple. After only half a day, he was determined to encounter dirty things.


    This doesn''t matter.


    With the uncle from the God Transformation Period as his backer, the people in the monks'' academy dared not mention that the new monk wanted to fight the old monk.


    ��


    "Do you know that every new monk''s monthly payment must be handed over to us 20%..."


    "Uncle Master, they blackmail me."


    "You are Zhiyuan''s disciple. Do you know that Zhiyuan was in the Martial Monk''s House..."


    "Uncle Master, if they can''t beat Master Zhiyuan, they will bully me."


    Soon, everyone in the monks'' academy knew that the heart was a relative.


    I don��t know except for being calm.


    Zhiyuan, with the help of the power of Lingshu Grass, returned to the peak of the Golden Pill, and walked around the monk''s yard, but he didn''t find anyone bullying the mind.


    Seeing that the monks'' court had an inexplicable attitude towards him, he did not think much about it. He just thought that he had always adhered to the secret of Tofu Tianzun and saved Xitian Temple. Good deeds will be rewarded.


    Knowing his identity as a calm monk, the monks will not treat him like other new monks, and they will be tilted in various resources.


    "If you have just entered the Martial Monk Academy, you can choose one martial arts at will on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. However, since you are Wuning''s disciple, it is naturally different. You can choose three martial arts at will."


    "Uncle Shi, they asked me to go through the back door."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1053 Prison Peak Deep Study

    Chapter 1053: Prison Peak Deep Study


    Dai Bufan had a very long dream. He dreamed that there was a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth when he was born. After learning from the genius and genius, he could still defeat his peers and sweep them all the way with Yunzhi.


    He did things well and was loved by his junior brother and sister. After entering the fusion period, he presided over all matters in the mission hall, and all parties were convinced by him...


    "Senior Brother Dai, Brother Dai, wake up!"


    Lu Yang swayed and lay on the ground. Senior Brother Dai pinched others hard. Senior Brother Dai sat up straight, his eyes were confused and his memories were confused.


    He was just... a revolving lantern?


    "Senior Brother Dai, you finally woke up. I was scared to death just now." Lu Yang wiped his sweat. The ancients said that great joy and sorrow were not good for the body, and the ancients really did not deceive me.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Lu Yang looked at Senior Brother Dai with his eyes bright and sincere: "I just said I became an immortal. Senior Brother Dai, you stood up happily. He fainted after not standing firmly and shaking twice."


    "Have you become an immortal?" Senior Brother Dai thought for a while, and immediately took out a red auspicious cloud banner from the storage ring and was about to smash it at Lu Yang.


    "You are only in the middle stage of the God-turning God, and you are tying me?"


    Lu Yang was so scared that he hugged his head: "Hey, don''t hit, don''t hit, I''m telling the truth."


    "I still have someone to testify."


    "Personal evidence?"


    Lu Yang''s eyebrows slid, and a coma soul floated out.


    "This person is the God of Sichen of Daqian."


    After taking turns to self-destruct, although Si Chen was lucky enough to save his life, he never woke up.


    Seeing the half-dead witness, Senior Brother Dai put away the auspicious cloud banner, smiled and invited Lu Yang to the main seat to rub his shoulders.


    Lu Yang thought of getting up several times, but was held tightly by Senior Brother Dai.


    Senior Brother Dai lowered his body and whispered in Lu Yang''s ear. Lu Yang shivered unconsciously: "Immortal Lu, what''s going on? What are you doing in the Buddha Kingdom?"


    "It''s nothing, I have done a lot of good people and good things on weekdays, which is a great merit for the Buddha''s country. The incense power of the Buddha''s country keeps pouring towards me. If you don''t want it, you can''t stop it. I can''t stop it. So I used the incense power to condense an immortal body."


    "Then he used this immortal body to capture the God of Si Chen."


    "It''s just that this immortal body is temporarily condensed and cannot leave the Buddha''s kingdom. When I return to our Daxia, my realm will return to normal."


    "What good people and good things have you done? The power of incense is enough to condense the immortal body and dig out the Buddha''s Buddha?"


    Lu Yang smiled and gave a thumbs up at Senior Brother Dai: "If you say Senior Brother, you are the spine of our questioning Dao Sect, you can guess it right."


    Senior Brother Dai only thought Lu Yang was teasing him, and waved his hand impatiently to knock out the unlucky junior brother. He was not upset: "Genggugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugu


    ��Okay.��


    Lu Yang left the mission hall and entered the Prison Peak with a familiarity.


    When the prisoners in the Prison Peak who were originally chatting saw that it was Lu Yang, the entire Prison Peak quieted down. They quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Lu Yang, for fear of meeting them.


    The child master floated over with a smile: "Xiao Lu is here, have you caught someone again this time?"


    "Well, I caught four of them. This is the Sichen God of Daqian, a semi-immortal."


    Lu Yang brought Si Chen out of his spiritual space, and he was not afraid that Si Chen would use the prototype of the Taoist Fruit of Time to cause trouble after waking up. The immortal of Time has used the Taoist Fruit of Time to lock the prototype of the Taoist Fruit of Time to lock Si Chen.


    The current Sichen God Lord is no different from the Tribulation Period.


    "Banxian, it''s not bad." Even the immortals are locked up here, and it''s no wonder that the child master is used to seeing the half immortal.


    He thought that the God of Si Chen was captured by Yun Zhi.


    Then Lu Yang moved out of the Qingfeng Sword, the Qingyan Venerable in the early stage of the tribulation, the Duan Qingshui in the early stage of the fusion, and the Mo Xiaochou in the middle stage of the God Transformation.


    The three of them were taken out by Lu Yang, feeling the realm of prisoners on the Prison Peak, and were so scared that they were trembling.


    I haven��t heard of what powerful people I have captured in the past few years, why are the prisoners in Prison Peak so terrifying?


    "The elder sister will come to interrogate the God of Si Chen."


    Lu Yang sent a message to the child Master: "Master, please go back to interrogate Duan Qingshui and Mo Xiaochou. These two people went to Xitian Temple to steal things. If they had no other cases, they would not be able to reach the level of death penalty and would have been imprisoned for dozens or hundreds of years."


    Lu Yang is not worried that these two people will reveal their own affairs after they are released.


    It was a matter of many years since these two people came out, and at that time, I was probably well known to everyone.


    "Okay, don''t worry about the things that follow." Master Child locked these four people in a cage, looking at the cage that was gradually insufficient, he felt a sense of satisfaction.


    It is rare for a newcomer to come. The prisoners of Prison Peak surrounded him curiously. Venerable Qingyan was better and his cultivation was still acceptable. Duan Qingshui and Mo Xiaochou were not good, especially Mo Xiaochou, who was at the bottom of his cultivation. The prisoners of Prison Peak shook their heads repeatedly after seeing it, and they were very disgusted.


    "What are you practicing these things? Are you picking up your skills from the garbage dump?"


    "The route of spiritual power is not right, there are so many mistakes."


    "Come on, I will teach you how to practice."


    The prisoners on Prison Peak are usually very idle and are bored. It is better to teach these two newcomers how to practice.


    Duan Qingshui and Mo Xiao were flattered and listened carefully.


    ��


    In a mysterious place, the figure sat on the throne made of dead bones, thinking about the information I just received, and his eyes gradually became brighter. The things hidden behind this information are not simple.


    "Mysterious immortal, he has self-destructed many times. Could it be that the immortal Taoist fruit has appeared?!"


    "Who is that mysterious immortal? Immortal? Immortal resurrected? Who did it? Are Yingtianxu and the others?"


    The figure quickly calmed down and realized something was wrong.


    "No, according to Yingtianxue and others'' description, if it is an immortal Taoist fruit, the power of self-destruction will be greater."


    "And there is no reason for Yingtian years to be resurrected immortal. If they are resurrected immortal, how can they obtain the immortal fruit?"


    "That''s the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?"


    Thinking of this, the figure stood up and walked excitedly: "The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit has finally appeared!"


    "It''s a pity that when the Immortal Cult condensed the prototype of the Immortal Dao Fruit, I still thought about waiting for a while to allow the Immortal Immortal Immortal to increase the perfection of the Immortal Dao Fruit. This lost the opportunity. When Yun Zhi, the questioning Dao Sect, was interfered with, and his clone was killed by him."


    "If I had taken action in advance, the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit would have been obtained long ago!"


    "If I get the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, even if I meet the Immortal Immortal, I will have a chance to escape!"


    "But the mysterious immortal was a little strange. His body was condensed with the incense of the Buddha''s Kingdom, which means he was not an immortal."


    "It''s better if you''re not an immortal, it''s better if you''re not an immortal."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1035 Chixiao Ancient Realm

    Chapter 1035 Chixiao Ancient Realm


    ��Transformation?��


    "Yes, if you want to learn the lion''s roar, you must first imitate the lion and realize the true meaning of the lion."


    "So that''s how it is." Xinding suddenly realized and felt that what Tofu Tianzun said made sense.


    Lu Yang cast a divine mark and transformed into a vivid silhouette.


    Lu Yang dealt with the Cangzi clan when he was in the demon realm and remembered the Cangzi''s way of acting.


    The illusion that transformed was majestic, jumping among the mountains, roaring around the world, as if you could swallow the sky into your stomach with your mouth open!


    I was calm and in a daze, and I had never seen such a ferocious monster!


    "Observe this sprig well!" The voice of Tofu Tianzun came to his ear.


    The voice of Tofu Tianzun implies some incredible magic, which makes the heart come back to its senses and observe the skull without distraction.


    Taking advantage of the moment of calmness and distraction, Lu Yang quickly used his spiritual sense to scan and learn "The Roar of the Lion".


    Fairy is right. This is indeed a very simple spell. The principle is almost the same as "The Fairy Scream". The only difference is that the learning difficulty is much simpler than "The Fairy Scream".


    Lu Yang followed the method written in "The Lion Roar" and made seals with his hands, roaring the most orthodox lion roar: "Roar-"


    By the way, he leaned on the ground and turned into a lion.


    ������


    Lu Yang used lion claws to hold his forehead, and I knew something would go wrong.


    Lu Yang returned to his adult form to think, his mind was too calm and it was too difficult to learn the lion roar directly. Is it true that he had to follow the initial idea?


    "Tianzun, I''ve finished observing."


    "Okay, then I will teach you lion fist."


    "Liu Fist?" Xinding has never heard of this kind of boxing.


    "This is my own boxing technique. After practicing boxing until the end of the great success, you can transform into a real lion."


    ��Great success?��


    "You are still knowledgeable now and are far from being great. Don''t be too ambitious and have great thoughts. Let''s start first."


    "yes."


    Then, a pure white figure appeared in front of Xinding''s eyes. The tofu-like figure was posing, and there were shadows of skeleton movements between his fists and feet.


    Lu Yang transformed into a human figure and used a lion pictogram fist.


    "Is this the lion''s fist? It''s so powerful. If the boxing technique is perfect and becomes a real lion, what would it look like!"


    As Tofu figure moves faster and faster, it transforms into a slat, making it feel calm and fascinated!


    This is the great achievement of lion fist!


    He started to learn with a good look. With Lu Yang as the founder, he quickly got started with Lion Fist.


    Facts have proved that Lu Yang��s idea is correct. It is much simpler to imitate the lion��s movements and then learn the lion��s roar.


    Not long after the Lion Fist was introduced, the heart was calm and could use the lion roar. Although it was far less effective than Lu Yang''s use, it was enough during the Qi training period.


    ��


    "Senior Brother Xinding, have you heard that the Chixiao Ancient Realm is about to be opened, we can all go in!" Xin Chen, who came from the Southern Paiyi Hospital, came to tell Xinding immediately after receiving this news.


    "What is the ancient Chixiao realm?"


    "The ancient Chixiao realm is a secret realm passed down from ancient times. Only cultivators below the Foundation Establishment Stage are qualified to enter. Usually, for safety reasons, all forces stipulate their cultivation level above the seventh level of Qi training and below the Great Perfection of Qi training. We can all enter the ancient realm!"


    "Is there any benefit to entering the ancient realm?"


    "Of course there are benefits. Although the yard will issue foundation-building pills when we build foundation, we only issue one. If you want to get more foundation-building pills, you can only buy them with merit points."


    "The ancient Chixiao realm is full of ancient foundation-building grass. This is the main material for refining ancient foundation-building pills. With the main materials, do you still have to worry about the insufficient number of foundation-building pills?"


    "In addition to the ancient foundation-building grass, there are various inheritances at the deepest point of the ancient realm. If you can obtain any inheritance, you will have no worries about practicing in the future!"


    The more I talked, the more excited I became. If I were in the Servant Academy, I would definitely not have the chance to go to the Chixiao Ancient Realm. Now that I have come to the Martial Monk Academy, the benefits will be revealed.


    "It sounds like a good place." Xinding nodded. According to Xinchen, all the monks in the Qi training stage of the Martial Monk Academy would go there, and he had no other choice.


    After his heart sank, he asked calmly: "Tianzun, do you know the ancient realm of Chixiao?"


    "I have never heard of this secret realm. Since it comes from ancient times, I think it is a new name that has been lost over the long years and has been given to people from later generations."


    "I am here, but it''s okay to go."


    This is what Lu Yang conveyed to the immortal fairy.


    "OK."


    ��


    The day we entered the ancient Chixiao Realm soon.


    The ancient Chixiao realm is a famous secret realm in the Buddha''s Kingdom. In addition to Xitian Temple, many major forces have sent disciples in the Qi training stage to go there. The seventh level of the Qi training level of the Mind Stomach Qi training is ranked last among the people''s cultivation, which is inconspicuous.


    "The people from Dujiang Temple are here!"


    "It''s Nian Ci''s man!"


    "Look, the holy land of the sky is here too!" someone shouted, and a group of fairy-like women in white flew over by boat, attracting everyone''s attention as soon as they arrived.


    "Is that Yu Youlan, the saint of the Holy Land of the Sky? I heard that she is born with an immortal body, has an amazing cultivation speed, is invincible at the same level, and is deeply loved by the ancestor of the Holy Land. She will definitely have her position in the future list of the three lists of heaven, earth and man!"


    Yu Youlan was covered in white gauze, revealing a pair of moving peach blossom eyes. Although she was still young, she could tell that she was a beauty with many suitors.


    Even the monks who came with Xinding showed a little obsessed look when they saw Yu Youlan, but only Xinding recited the scriptures silently without being confused by beauty.


    Yu Youlan had no expression on her face. She was very familiar with her charm. She accidentally noticed her calmness when she lowered her head and recited the scriptures, and a smile with interest appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, interesting little monk."


    "Sky Holy Land? How do I remember that there was a holy land in ancient times called this name?" When the immortal fairy heard a familiar name, she remembered that the holy land in the sky was considered a force in ancient times. There were two cultivators in the Tribulation Period. When the ancient five immortals were giving lectures, these two were qualified to attend the lecture.


    "That Qingyan, come and talk about what''s going on?"


    "It is said that the Holy Land of Heaven is the Holy Land that the ancestor of the Holy Land has obtained half of the ancient inheritance, and then it rose all the way to establish the holy land. The ancient inheritance comes from a place called the Holy Land of Heaven."


    "No wonder it sounds familiar. It turns out that there is the inheritance of the Holy Land of Heaven."


    "It is said that there is another part of the inheritance of the Holy Land of the Sky in the Ancient Realm of Chixiao. Every time the Ancient Realm of Chixiao is opened, the holy land will send people to the Ancient Realm with the intention of obtaining the inheritance, but it has not been successful."


    With the Buddhist Kingdom of Venerable Qingyan, everything is known, it is very convenient to understand many things.


    The ancient realm is opened, and Xinding enters with the Qingfeng Sword.


    The Qingfeng Sword Small World blocks cause and effect, and naturally blocks the exploration of the ancient realm, and easily deceives the Chixiao Ancient Realm.


    "So it''s here." The immortal fairy entered the ancient realm and suddenly realized.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1036 Interesting little monk

    Chapter 1036 Interesting little monk


    "Fairy, where is this?"


    "Didn''t this immortal say that there are two tribulation periods in the holy land of the sky. He is qualified to listen to Ying Tianxian''s lectures. In addition to sharing his cultivation experience, Ying Tianxian mainly talks about how to maintain his personality."


    "After listening to the class, you have to complete your homework. There are several other people from the holy land in the sky to form a group and establish such a secret realm to restrict the entry of monks below the Foundation Establishment Stage."


    "They pretended to be cultivators in the Qi training stage and entered the secret realm, but after entering the secret realm, they did not use their own power, but used the power of the secret realm to pass the level."


    "What was the original name of this secret realm?" Lu Yang asked.


    ��Homework one.��


    ��


    "Sure enough, I got separated from them." Xinding appeared alone in the dense forest of the ancient Chixiao Realm, and it was difficult to even distinguish the direction.


    "According to Junior Brother Xinchen, the position after entering the Chixiao Ancient Realm is random. If you are lucky, a few acquaintances can teleport to the same position. It seems that I am not lucky."


    "The ancient Chixiao realm is divided into outer layer and inner layer. There are only some ordinary opportunities in the outer layer, and the probability of encountering special opportunities in the inner layer is higher, but the inner layer is also more dangerous."


    "There are two ways to leave. You can leave automatically after three days, or choose to leave after you get the opportunity...who is where!"


    As he was calm and he turned around and asked. After practicing the lion''s roar, his voice was born with a deterrent force.


    "You little monk is quite sensitive to your perception. It seems that you have specially practiced spiritual consciousness?"


    As the bushes rustled, the girl in white appeared, like a secluded orchid in the valley, incompatible with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Yu Youlan looked at her heart with a smile, which was really a coincidence.


    "It turns out that it is the donor of Yu Youlan in the holy land of the sky." My heart clasped my hands together and felt relieved. I heard that this saint was eccentric, but he had no bad intentions and was a person who could be with him.


    Yu Youlan quietly observed Xinding and saw her reaction, and found that the little monk''s eyes were clear and he had no evil thoughts when he saw him. It was really rare.


    "Okay, little monk, I still have something to do. Take care of yourself."


    Yu Youlan did not forget her mission. She made sufficient preparations to come to the ancient realm. There is a 30% chance that she can enter the inner layer and find the other half of the holy land inheritance.


    ��Good.��


    Yu Youlan smiled at Xinding and left on her own.


    She was shuttled through the jungle and ran for a while. She always felt someone following her, and stopped and hid in the canopy to watch out for those who came.


    After a while, my mind is calm and I pass by.


    "Little monk, are you following me?"


    Yu Youlan was a little surprised and thought that this little monk was a gentleman, so why did he do the follow-up?


    "The donor misunderstood. I just went to the inner layer and happened to go along with the donor."


    "On the way?" Yu Youlan looked at Xin Ding suspiciously, not believing him. The shortest and safest route from the outer layer to the inner layer was cracked by their holy land last time. Xitian Temple did not work **** this, so how could it be cracked?


    "Then you go first."


    I was calm and didn''t hesitate. I walked forward on my own, and Yu Youlan followed behind me.


    Really the same path you want to take? !


    After following him for a while, Yu Youlan believed in what she said.


    "Little monk, how did you know you were going to leave like this?"


    "The Buddha said, it cannot be said." I was determined not to reveal the matter of Tofu Tianzun, which involves great cause and effect, and whether Xitian Temple was destroyed or not.


    "Tell me." Yu Youlan''s voice was sweet and glutinous, and the monk with a weak mind could easily obey her.


    ��Not to say.��


    "Interesting little monk." Yu Youlan became interested and felt more and more calm.


    She was born with a golden spoon in her mouth and was named a saint by her ancestor. Her talent and background are unmatched, and she never gets what she wants.


    Let��s see what skills you have, the little monk!


    The two of them have the same route, and they are talking and laughing along the way.


    Mainly, Yu Youlan talks and laughs unilaterally, but she is determined to respond very little.


    The more Yu Youlan came into contact with her, the more she felt that this little monk was not ordinary in character. No matter how he was indirectly striking, he kept silent about how he mastered the correct route.


    "Youlan, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    The two were chatting when they saw a group of people coming out of the woods. The leader was handsome and majestic. The only drawback was that the corners of the clothes were a little damaged, as if they had experienced a fierce battle before.


    The outer layer is not peaceful, with monsters and ghosts, and Xinding has never encountered each other because they are taking the safest route.


    Xinding has an impression of the person in charge. I remember that it was Gao Tianxiu, the saint of Dhara Holy Land, and the person behind should be his followers.


    ��I��ve met donor Gao.��


    Gao Tianxiu frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Yu Youlan to walk with others. Although Yu Youlan showed kindness to others, she would find that she was always a ban on everyone and could not get close to him.


    This strange little monk has an average appearance and mediocre cultivation. Why is he so close to Yu Youlan?


    "Who knows this little monk?" he asked one of the followers.


    "Son of the Holy Son, this monk should be the calm mind of Xitian Temple. I heard that he was originally a slaughter monk who was lucky enough to enter the martial monk''s academy."


    "It turns out that he is just a tragic monk." Gao Tianxiu sneered, thinking that there was some amazing background.


    "Gao Tianxiu, I have said it many times. Our relationship is not that close. Don''t call me my name anymore!" Yu Youlan was a little angry. Gao Tianxiu was like a dog skin plaster, and she couldn''t break free.


    "Youlan, am I worried about you? This ancient realm is so dangerous. We have encountered more than a group of monsters and ghosts. If you are alone, if someone deceives you, it will be a bad thing to encounter any danger."


    When speaking, Gao Tianxiu glanced at his mind intentionally or unintentionally, and his meaning was self-evident.


    "I''m worried about Gao Shengzi, but it''s not your turn to care about my affairs!"


    "It seems that Donor Gao has some misunderstandings about me."


    "Little monk, get out of here, there is no place for you!"


    "Gao donor, this may be a big deal."


    "It seems that I will be punished if I don''t want toast!"


    Gao Tianxiu smiled grimly, and the breath of great perfection of Qi training burst out. The followers behind him also released their breath, which was all from the eight or nine levels of Qi training. Anyone who picked it out would have a higher level of cultivation than the heart-defining level!


    "What are you going to do!" Yu Youlan said angrily, protecting her mind. She was no match for so many people rushing over.


    "Youlan, this is a battle between men, don''t interfere!"


    Gao Tian is sure to win, and he is determined to press forward step by step. There are more than a dozen Qi training periods here. No matter how great the mind is, he can''t escape!


    "Gao donor, I can''t eat toasts, nor can I eat the fine wine."


    "Good boy, have the backbone, go together!"


    Seeing everyone besieging him, he couldn''t avoid it, and his mind was calm and his spiritual energy surged, and the surrounding space was twisted, and the trees seemed to come alive. The roots of the tree were drilling out and the branches were rising wildly, like a group of demons dancing around, entangling Gao Tianxiu and others.


    "What kind of magic is this!" Everyone was shocked. How could the trees change? I have never heard of such a thing since I discovered the ancient realm of Chixiao!


    Their cultivation and quantity are meaningless in the face of the ancient trees that have come alive.


    Xinding placed one hand in front of his chest, and gently pressed his other palm down. Space obeyed his orders. Under the invisible big hand, Gao Tianxiu and others, who were bound by trees, plopped and lie on the ground directly!


    The mind is still calm and uneasy, moving towards Gaotian Cultivation.


    Gao Tianxiu looked up with difficulty, with great fear in his eyes. The light fell on the head of Minding, making it impossible to see the facial features of Minding, which looked like a **** or a demon.


    ��Donor Gao, I am a monk and cannot drink alcohol.��


    "Donor Yu, let''s keep going."


    "Ah, oh." Yu Youlan woke up from a dream, and she also didn''t expect this change to happen.


    My heart just now was like the master of the ancient realm!


    In the small world of Qingfeng Sword, Tofu Tianzun is half happy and half sad.


    What is happy is that I am very satisfied with the expression of concentration.


    "The problem is why I didn''t encounter such an opportunity when I went to the ancient realm before?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1037 Quick clearance

    Chapter 1037 Quick Pass


    Yu Youlan followed her mind tightly and became more interested in this little monk.


    ��It��s here.��


    Xinding stood in front of a stone gate dozens of feet high. There were ancient foundation-building grass planted around the stone gate, which was extremely precious. This was also the secret of Xinding coming to the ancient realm. He bent down to pick ten plants, and after he returned, he mastered ten foundation-building pills. Even if his qualifications were poor, he could enter the foundation-building stage.


    The outer layer of Chixiao Ancient Land is a dense ancient primeval forest, and the inner layer is a magnificent palace. The hall is carved with a whole asteroid. This is a big deal that can only be completed in ancient times. There is no such condition in the world of immortal cultivation now.


    "This is the inner ancient stone palace." Yu Youlan sighed. It was her first time to come to the Chixiao Ancient Realm. She did not expect that the ancient stone palace would be so big. The palaces of the ancestors of their holy land were not as magnificent as this.


    "But is such a large ancient stone palace just used to test the Qi training stage?" A question came to Yu Youlan''s mind. Are they matched this secret realm during the Qi training stage?


    Xinding also had this question and decided to ask Tofu Tianzun. He could know how to enter the inner circle and how to use the hidden power of the ancient realm. It was all told by Tofu Tianzun.


    "Tianzun, do you know why this ancient realm was built?"


    There is no secret in the world that Tofu Tianzun doesn��t know: ��Haha, the origin of this secret realm is not worth mentioning, it was just built by a few juniors in the tribulation stage to pass the test of immortals.��


    Juniors in the Tribulation Period, test of immortals!


    He was shocked, and the words of the Heavenly Lord always revealed his brilliant past.


    Lu Yang didn''t tell any lies. He was an immortal lineage and two leaders, and his status was so noble. By seniority, the two tribulation periods in the Holy Land of Heaven are considered juniors in front of him.


    The dusty stone door opened and the two entered the ancient stone hall.


    Every time I enter the ancient realm, only 10% of the Qi training period can enter the ancient stone hall, and it is generally the third day. The progress of the two people has far exceeded that of everyone.


    Yu Youlan blinked her eyes and looked at her heart: "There are eight sub-hones inside this ancient stone hall, each sub-hones have tests. Only by passing all the tests can you enter the inner hall and gain inheritance!"


    "It''s hard for you to get through all the levels by yourself, why don''t we cooperate?"


    He shook his head calmly: "What donor Yu said is wrong."


    "Is there any mistake?" Yu Youlan felt it was impossible. This was the rule summarized in their qi training period where the holy land participated in the test for generations. How could there be any mistakes?


    "The eight sub-hones of this ancient stone hall are arranged in the innate Bagua scenery. You only need to pass through the sub-hones in Kan, Li and Gen in sequence to enter the inner hall."


    "Is there such a saying?" Yu Youlan instinctively disbelief, but Xinding said it with confidence, and when he thought of Xinding''s previous performance, what he said should be true.


    The mind is determined not to force Yu Youlan to believe in herself, just need to believe in herself.


    My heart decided to ignore Yu Youlan anymore and walked towards the Kanban Hall firmly.


    "Hey, little monk, wait for me, let''s go together." Yu Youlan decided to believe in the little monk.


    The two of them came to the Kan Bian Hall, and magic weapons were wrapped in bubbles and floating in the air. Each magic weapon was a precious existence for the Golden Elixir Stage, and the temptation to the Qi training stage was extremely great.


    Yu Youlan saw that her heart was determined and walked towards the bubble, and quickly spoke out and reminded her: "Don''t touch it. Only by resisting temptation and not touching a magic weapon can she pass this level safely!"


    As if I hadn''t heard Yu Youlan''s words, my heart pierced the bubble and took away a magic weapon in the shape of a gourd.


    But nothing happened.


    "What''s the situation?" Yu Youlan was confused. This was different from the experience accumulated by the holy land.


    Xinding put away the gourd and explained lightly: "This level is indeed a test of concentration. Touching any bubble will trigger punishment, but among the many traps, there is a magic weapon without traps hidden, which is this gourd."


    The two of them broke through the Kanfen Hall and came to the Lifen Hall.


    As soon as you step into the Lifen Hall, countless ghosts appeared on both sides of the walls of the branch hall, with ghosts and shrill screams, making terrifying sounds.


    "Be careful, there will be countless ghosts in this branch hall, which are much stronger than the ghosts on the outer layer. Only by using pure yang magic can you restrain them!"


    "I have a pure yang magic weapon here. You are from Xitian Temple. You should know some sutras. If you know how to roar the lion, it would be the best. That move is effective for the soul. However, it is extremely difficult to learn lion roar, so you probably won''t. In this way, I will use the magic weapon to chant the scriptures, and let''s break through..."


    Yu Youlan quickly analyzed the situation and arranged tasks for the two of them.


    With calm minds and hands folded, he recited an obscure word, like an old saying, the countless ghosts actually retreated to the sides, lined up, and flashed out a way!


    "this��"


    Yu Youlan looked at this scene in disbelief, how did she do it?


    "Donor Yu, let''s go."


    The two successfully broke into the Gen Branch Hall.


    "Be careful, no one has ever entered this branch hall!" Yu Youlan held the magic weapon vigilantly to deal with attacks that appear at any time.


    Immediately, Yu Youlan''s face turned pale. There was a puppet snake in the Gen Branch Hall, and the snake exuded the mid-stage aura of foundation building!


    With the strength of the two of them, I''m afraid they will die for a lifetime!


    "Since it''s a puppet, there must be a switch on this snake. We will deal with each other. If we are lucky, we should be able to find the switch."


    The puppet snake noticed someone coming and opened its **** mouth and rushed towards the two of them!


    "This is still a poisonous snake!"


    Yu Youlan saw the poisonous fangs exposed by the puppet snake. It was a poisonous snake, but this snake belongs to an ancient alien species and doesn��t know how toxic it is!


    Facing the poisonous snake that was rushing towards me, I calmly stretched out my finger and pointed it at a certain scale of the poisonous snake. The poisonous snake collapsed on the ground with a bang.


    "How come you know everything... I know that Buddha said he can''t say anything, don''t say it." Yu Youlan interrupted her mind in advance and ran to the puppet snake excitedly.


    This is a rare ancient puppet skill. If you can take it back for research, you may be able to analyze a corner of the ancient puppet skill.


    "Donor Yu, you''d better stay away from this snake. Within a cup of tea, the snake''s poisonous sac will explode. The poisonous sac has aphrodisiac effect. I think you don''t want to get this poison."


    "What?" Yu Youlan was so scared that she hurriedly hid far away.


    "Let''s go."


    Xinding brought Yu Youlan to the inner hall. The inner hall was built with magnificent magnificently, revealing the rough and bold style of ancient times, and its artistic value was extremely high.


    "Is this the inner hall?" Yu Youlan was very excited. She thought she would go through several difficult battles and face the plot of her fellow travelers. After a battle of intrigue, she could only come to the inner hall.


    I didn��t expect to come to the inner hall that no one had ever been here so easily.


    Yu Youlan secretly looked at Xiang Xinding, thanks to this little monk.


    As she got in touch, she was increasingly wondering what secrets were hidden in her mind.


    After entering the inner hall, the rules of the inner hall automatically entered the minds of the two.


    In the inner hall, eight groups of things wrapped in chaotic energy are placed, which look mysterious and mysterious. Each group of chaotic energy has a inheritance of Taoism.


    "In other words, we can choose a ball of chaotic energy, but we don''t know what the inheritance in the chaotic energy is?" Yu Youlan was in trouble. The inheritance of the holy land was close to us, but she could only try her luck.


    Xinding pointed to one of the chaotic aura and said, "Donor Yu, this wooden box is the inheritance that your holy land in the sky wants."


    "real?"


    Yu Youlan knew that she was calm and chose this chaotic energy without any hesitation. There was a wooden box in the chaotic energy, and the wooden box was filled with the inheritance of the holy land in the sky!


    "Young monk, you are so nice!"


    Yu Youlan was so excited that she hugged her mind and let go, and her movements were so fast that her mind and calm could not react at all.


    Xinding looked at Yu Youlan with a look of surprise.


    Yu Youlan''s face turned red, and she turned her back, not wanting to let her heart see her expression.


    She remembered the oath that if anyone could help her find the inheritance of the holy land, she would become that person��s wife!


    The inheritance that Xinding helped her find, and according to the promise, she will become Xinding��s wife!


    But this wood lump is not interested in me. Is it because I lack charm?


    "By the way, little monk, do you know what is inside the other chaos aura?"


    "I know, this is pretending to be the inheritance of the Qingzhu Holy Land, this is pretending to be the inheritance of the Dragon and Han Holy Land..."


    Xinding introduced the things in the chaotic energy one by one. He said whatever Tofu Tianzun said, until the last one.


    "This chaotic energy is a coffin, and the coffin contains the Holy Lord of the Sky."


    "ah?"


    After saying that, he was stunned and quickly asked Tofu Tianzun for help.


    "Tianzun, is it pretending to be the Holy Lord of the Sky?"


    "Fairy, do you pretend to be the Holy Lord of the Sky?"


    "yes."


    As he spoke, the chaotic aura containing the Holy Lord of the Sky shook, the breath of tribulation overflowed, and the entire ancient stone palace was affected!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1038 The Holy Lord of the Sky

    Chapter 1038 The Holy Lord of the Sky


    "What''s the situation?" The monks in the Qi training stage of the outer layer were confused, the earth shook, and the earth shook.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that my predecessors have discovered that the ancient Chixiao realm has been around for more than 200,000 years, and I have never heard of such a thing."


    Not only the ancient stone hall, but the entire ancient realm was shaking, and everyone was frightened. They didn''t know whether this change was a blessing or a disaster, so they stopped and didn''t care about competing for the ancient foundation-building grass.


    The two people at the center of the incident also didn''t know what happened.


    The last ball of chaotic aura wrapped in dispersed, revealing an ancient coffin. The coffin kept shaking, and strands of terrifying aura dispersed.


    "Are you cheating?" Yu Youlan looked at the ancient coffin tremblingly.


    In the small world of Qingfeng Sword, Lu Yang was full of questions, no, who is rewarding himself?


    As Xinding and Yu Youlan''s heartbeat became faster and faster, a bone hand suddenly stretched out from the coffin and laid it on the edge of the coffin.


    The bone hand raised upwards, the coffin board opened with a bang, rolling in the air twice, landing on the ground, and smashing a big hole!


    "The dream is empty and there is no need to worry about sorrow and joy. I never thought that I would have a day to reappear in the world."


    The white bones stood up, their eyes were empty, only two **** of green ghost fires floated.


    As the bones stood up, the breath of the tribulation was controlled, and the ancient realm no longer shook.


    Bai Gu looked at Xinding and Yu Youlan and asked coldly: "Two juniors, what year is it this evening? Which fellow Taoist dominates the world?"


    Xinding and Yu Youlan looked at each other. Bai Gu spoke ancient language, and they couldn''t understand it at all.


    The ancient language that Xinding spoke when controlling ghosts in the Lifen Hall was taught on the spot by Lu Yang.


    The Holy Lord of the Sky frowned slightly, wondering, why did these two people not react? Was they scared by themselves?


    Just when the Holy Lord of the Sky was confused, he saw his heart lowered his head and raised his head. In a blink of an eye, he seemed to have changed his eyes, with deep eyes, as if he had seen all the vicissitudes of life, and all things in the world were just passing by.


    "Haha, Emperor Xuan didn''t expect you to be here."


    "What''s wrong with your method of hiding? The body has not withstand the baptism of 300,000 years, and in the blink of an eye, only this skeleton is left."


    Xinding also speaks ancient language!


    The Holy Lord of the Sky was stunned. Unexpectedly, he had become a stubborn person. The other party could recognize him and know his name. He asked politely, "Who is fellow Taoist?"


    He must be a fellow Taoist from ancient times.


    "Who is this?" Xinding laughed twice, as if he thought this question was really ridiculous, and seemed to be mocking the Holy Lord of the Sky for having eyes but not knowing the true immortal.


    "Zhu Tian is very respectful to me. Xiao Ling and Lianyi call me the senior brother, Ying Tianxian calls me a friend. Who do you think I am?"


    The Holy Lord of the Sky was filled with storm. How could this be possible? Which expert is the other party?


    If the other party is right, then he will not even be qualified to call him "Fellow Daoist"!


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "That''s right, it''s normal to be untrustful, and it''s normal not to believe it. So what about this?"


    The Tofu Heavenly Lord chuckled lightly, and a terrifying aura rose from behind his heart, only the Holy Lord of the Sky could feel it!


    Immortal!


    Feeling this breath, the Holy Lord of the Sky showed a terrified expression and took several steps back!


    Identity can be faked, this breath cannot be fake no matter what!


    Only then did the Holy Lord of the Sky notice the Qingfeng sword wrapped in coarse cloth on Xinding''s back.


    Although he didn''t know the Qingfeng Sword, the Holy Lord of the Sky was an ancient person after all. He often listened to Ying Tianxian''s lectures and recognized it at a glance that this was a real immortal weapon!


    "This senior..."


    The Holy Lord of the Sky was frightened and afraid, and did not dare to have the slightest desire to be negligent.


    "I am a tofu Heavenly Lord."


    The Holy Lord of the Sky racked his brains to think about who had used the name of Tofu Heavenly Lord in the four ancient immortals, but he never thought about it after thinking about it.


    This naming style does not look like the four ancient immortals.


    Even if you don��t know the identity of Tofu Tianzun, you must be well-informed: ��Emperor Xuan pays homage to Tofu Tianzun!��


    "Let''s talk about you, why have you been sleeping until now?"


    "Regarding the senior, I was not going to leave my body, but now my soul is attached to the skeleton, which is my original intention."


    "oh?"


    The Holy Lord of the Sky smiled bitterly: "I think I can''t understand my troubles with my cultivation like my seniors. I''m only in the late stage of the tribulation, my cultivation is low, and it''s hard to make a debut in ancient times. Even if I hide my identities, I''m always embarrassed to meet fellow Taoists with the same hidden identities. If I meet a half-immortal, I''m even more embarrassed."


    "I am really ashamed to be unable to implement the teachings of Immortal Emperor Yingtian."


    "I thought of a clever plan, and I slept for hundreds of thousands of years, and resurrected the young monk who had just emerged from the cottage with my remnant soul, to guide him to practice and to show his holy life with this person."


    "The lifespan of the younger generation is limited, and there is only less than two thousand years left, and there is no need to miss it. Then he chose to sleep in this secret realm and wait for the young monk with fate to come to the inner hall."


    "I never thought I would meet my senior here."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Can you ancient monks have some serious business, such as who to learn...


    Lu Yang got stuck, as if there was nothing worth learning in ancient times, and the five ancient immortals took the lead in playing.


    "I have to possess all kinds of cause and effect, and I need to possess this junior to eliminate cause and effect. Although this junior has mediocre qualifications, his character is excellent and he will become a great person in the future. You can take over the possession of this junior after I leave."


    Lu Yang asked the immortal fairy about the character of the Holy Lord of the Sky, and his evaluation was good, and he was a good old man.


    Lu Yang does feel that Xinding is a charming talent. Xitian Temple has no eyes and has never seen that such talents are easy to cultivate and will definitely achieve great success.


    He helps Xitian Temple to cultivate talents, Xitian Temple should thank itself.


    ��Thank you, senior!��


    The Holy Lord of the Sky was overjoyed. All he needed was a person like his mind. It would be meaningless if he was too qualified.


    And there is definitely no mistake to be able to be so highly praised by Tofu Tianzun.


    "Before this, you are waiting in the secret realm."


    "yes!"


    Seeing that the matter was over, Lu Yang retreated back to the small world of Qingfeng Sword, and his body was calm.


    Yu Youlan stood there in a daze, her mood could not calm down for a long time.


    What happened just now? Xinding faced the Holy Lord of the Sky without any fear. He spoke ancient language and talked to the Holy Lord of the Sky. Although he couldn''t understand what the two were talking about, judging from the Holy Lord of the Sky, the identity of Xinding was probably much more terrifying than he imagined!


    It��s worthy of being the man I like.


    He came to his senses and did not understand what Tofu Tianzun said. But when he saw the respectful attitude of the Holy Lord of Heaven to Tofu Tianzun, he knew that Tofu Tianzun had said before was true, and that the Tribulation Period was just a junior in front of him.


    This made him more convinced that the matter of Tofu Tianzun could not be exposed, which would bring disaster to Xitian Temple.


    "Donor Yu, let''s go."


    Lu Yang did not let Xinding choose the inheritance. Anyway, with the Holy Lord of the Sky, the inheritance of the secret realm will eventually be Xinding.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1039 Ye Zijin

    Chapter 1039 Ye Zijin


    Although there were people in the ancient realm who swallowed ancient foundation-building grass alive and became monks in the foundation-building stage, calling for wind and rain in the ancient realm, recruiting people and temporarily forming small forces to seize resources.


    There was an unknown monk in the Great Perfection of Qi Practice and Reverse Foundation Establishment Stage, and he was famous for a while.


    A female cultivator was drugged by a monk from the holy land. The male cultivator bravely defeated the monk from the holy land and went to the clouds and rain with the female cultivator. After the end, the male cultivator felt guilty. The female cultivator only said that this was an accident and actually had a secret relationship.


    A series of situations occurred, including the monks in the holy land secretly fighting for the position of the heir.


    But these have nothing to do with Xinding and Yu Youlan.


    In order not to leave the ancient realm in advance to attract attention, the two stayed in the inner hall for three days and didn''t go anywhere.


    In fact, it is mainly because of the calmness of the heart and fear of attracting attention. Yu Youlan is not afraid of coveting as a saint. She stayed in the inner hall to accompany her.


    The Chixiao Ancient Realm is closed, and everyone will automatically leave the Ancient Realm.


    "How did you gain?" Zhikong saw everyone coming out and was curious about their gains.


    "I only found one ancient foundation-building grass." Xinchen took out one foundation-building grass, and this was only found when the third day was about to end.


    "It''s good to find the foundation-building grass, please put it away." Zhikong comforted him.


    "I didn''t find the foundation-building grass, but when I was reborn, a ghost spirit fell."


    "This ghost''s fine quality looks good, you can buy two foundation-building pills."


    "I found one."


    "I found two."


    "I found six." The monk who practiced Qi Daxue said, and after that, he looked at his heart provocatively. He was the one who had previously proposed that the old monk teaches the new monk a lesson.


    "I actually found six plants!"


    ��So amazing.��


    There were sighs one after another in the monk��s house.


    "Junior Brother Xinding, where are you?" The monk seemed to ask casually. He had never seen Xinding when he was in the ancient realm. He expected that this kid must have hid in fear and never looked for the foundation-building grass.


    I hesitated for a moment, and I always felt that this senior brother was provoking, but it seemed that there was no one.


    He took out a handful of ancient foundation-building grass from his arms and said slowly.


    "I found ten."


    "Ten plants?!"


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone was surprised, and even Zhikong was a little surprised. Looking for foundation-building grass is not just as simple as luck, but it must also involve fighting. The mind is only at the seventh level of Qi training. How can you beat those who practice the nineth level of Qi training and the great perfection of Qi training?


    Just as everyone was surprised and envious, the crowd not far away became restless, and it was Yu Youlan who ran to this side.


    "Monkey Xinding, I''ll leave first, we''ll meet again!" Yu Youlan blinked at Xinding and showed a playful smile.


    This time it was not just the Martial Monks'' Academy. All the monks who came to participate in the Chixiao Ancient Realm were surprised. Yu Youlan had never shown such an intimate attitude to anyone!


    What happened to these two people in the Chixiao Ancient Realm? !


    I recited Amitabha Buddha in my heart, and didn��t understand why everyone��s reaction was so great. Everyone is a monk. Shouldn��t women be regarded as red and pink skeletons?


    ��


    Xitian Temple, abbot''s courtyard.


    The black and white chess pieces on the chessboard were clearly distinguished. The tall old man in half-dressed with a gorgeous cassock had a expressionless face, and the old man in a coarse linen had a white zither and smiled.


    The old man with gorgeous cassock seemed to be frozen, and the dark son could not leave for a long time. Finally, he sighed lightly and stopped insisting: "Junior brother, you won."


    The old man in the coarse linen was not surprised by the result of the chess game: "Senior Brother Mingyu, you are too anxious to play chess."


    The old man with gorgeous cassocks is Master Mingyu, the abbot of Xitian Temple. Another is Master Minghuai, who is hiding from Xitian Temple and Master Minghuai who cleans the Sutra Pavilion.


    "You are right. I always feel restless recently and feel that something big has happened." Master Mingyu sighed, and he could only say this to Junior Brother Minghuai.


    "Major event?" Master Minghuai was puzzled. What big thing could they encounter in Xitian Temple.


    "I can''t say what it is, I just feel this way." Master Mingyu shook his head. He practiced Zen all his life and had some premonition about things in the dark, especially about Xitian Temple.


    "But it is also possible that I have been impatient in my practice recently and my mood is a little unstable." Master Mingyu smiled at himself.


    "When it comes to mental state issues, it''s not just me. Do you know that Ye Zijin?" Master Mingyu remembered another thing.


    "I heard that he was in trouble everywhere in the Buddha''s Kingdom, building temples, forging Buddha statues, and promoting false Buddhism?" Master Minghuai didn''t care much about external affairs.


    "It''s almost the same, but the most important thing is that he speaks very annoyingly. The elders all complain about him and have always wanted to catch him."


    Master Minghuai smiled indifferently, but it was just a trivial matter: "What can you say in anger? It seems that young people are not yet able to practice."


    Master Mingyu nodded: "I think so too, so I have never cared about Ye Zijin. I hope the elders can realize their shortcomings in this way and cultivate their state of mind."


    Master Minghuai picked up the broom and stood up to say goodbye: "I won''t chat anymore. There are thieves entering the Sutra Pavilion. I''ll go back."


    ��


    On the first floor of the Sutra Library, a sneaky figure was looking for something everywhere.


    "Haha, you junior are so brave. You have stole things and came to this Sutra Pavilion."


    The figure was startled and didn''t expect that he would be discovered.


    He looked back and saw an old man swept the floor at the end of the corridor, and he didn''t know when he appeared here.


    ��Goodbye!��


    The figure turned around and ran away.


    "Young man, don''t rush to leave, play chess with the old man?"


    The figure flashed and saw a chessboard in front of him, and the old man sweeping the floor sat opposite him.


    "Are you Ye Zijin?" The old man swept the floor with his eyes was turbid, but he saw through the identity of the figure at first glance.


    "Yes." Ye Zijin knew that she couldn''t escape, so she had to play chess honestly.


    The two of them were playing chess and chatting.


    "You can practice to the middle stage of fusion at a young age. So many people can''t catch you. You are young and promising."


    "Do you know that this chess is actually a person''s life. Whether it is a black piece or a white piece, you need to think carefully before you can make a move without regrets."


    "Old man, I''m old and I''m willing to nag a few more."


    "Senior, what do you say? It is a blessing for you to teach me."


    "There are not many young people like you who are willing to listen to the old man. In Go, layout determines the pattern, and in life, planning determines the future. You go astray and join the Inquiry Sect. The sea of ??suffering is endless and turns back is the shore, and now you still have time to turn back..."


    The old man who swept the floor saw that Ye Zijin was polite and not as annoying as the rumors, so he wanted to persuade him a few more words.


    Ye Zijin fell the last white piece, a little embarrassed: "Uh, senior, I won."


    The old man who swept the floor was stunned. He liked to play chess and had never lost. He didn''t expect that he would lose to a junior today.


    It was just a game of chess. The old man who swept the floor didn''t take it seriously. He stroked his beard and laughed: "I''m old and I''m useless."


    Ye Zijin quickly smiled: "You are still young."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1040 Meet brothers

    Chapter 1040 Meeting with brothers


    Ye Zijin said this as soon as he said it, he thought it was not good. Since the Yin-Yang Golden Pill was condensed, he had such a problem. Even if the elixir behind him turned into a baby and turned into a primordial spirit, it would be useless to combine the primordial spirit.


    Of course, this also has something to do with your personality, but it has nothing to do with it.


    Because of his amazing words, he attracted a lot of jealousy, and many people shouted and killed him. Fortunately, he ran fast and lived until now.


    He came to the Buddha Kingdom to practice, and he would not mention other abilities. His ability to escape was a visible improvement. Even his master did not run faster by himself in the middle of the fusion.


    The question is, is it still useful to run fast in the face of the tribulation period?


    No, right, you can''t think so. Since the other party is a senior expert, he shouldn''t be skeptical about himself, as a junior...


    "Senior?" Ye Zijin shouted tentatively.


    "What''s wrong?" Master Minghuai raised his head, his expression as usual, and there was no sign of abnormality.


    Ye Zijin breathed a sigh of relief. She was worthy of being a senior expert, and her character was different from those elders.


    He stood up calmly and picked up the broom.


    Click.


    Master Minghuai failed to control his strength and cut off the broom that had been used for more than a thousand years.


    Seeing this, Ye Zijin ran away. It would be too late if you don��t run away!


    Looking at Ye Zijin''s figure escaping from afar, Master Minghuai took two deep breaths. He was a great monk who passed the tribulation and was not worthy of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a junior. He was a great monk who passed the tribulation and was not worthy of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a matter of being a junior...


    "Ye Zijin, don''t run away!"


    Master Minghuai shouted at the top of his throat, and instantly, seven or eight powerful figures flew out of Xitian Temple, all of which were in a fusion period.


    "Where is Ye Zijin?"


    ��Where are you, chase!��


    The elders heard that there was news about Ye Zijin and showed up, and some even stopped in seclusion. The movement was much greater than the news that Lu Yang came to Xitian Temple to visit on New Year''s Eve.


    The entire Xitian Temple was brightly lit and shrouded in the combined aura. Master Minghuai held his own identity and did not take action after shouting.


    Master Mingyu, abbot, was reviewing the chess game: "It turns out that this step was wrong. He was eager to win chess when playing chess, and he was a little anxious. It seems that Junior Brother Minghuai is right. My mood still needs to be tempered."


    Immediately, he heard Master Minghuai''s shouting and his face showed a strange look. He seemed to have never seen his junior brother so angry.


    Ye Zijin''s escape method is world-class and is far from comparable to Lu Yang.


    "Ye Zijin, I see where you can escape!" Elder Kong Chan shouted loudly and threw out a golden bell. The bell echoed, with the ability to be immobilized.


    Ye Zijin is like a loach, using Taoism to create ripples in space, making this space unable to be fixed.


    "Shut!" The elder of the Flying Dragon used the Demon Suppression Seal. I don''t know how many big demons were suppressed by the Demon Suppression Seal. When the Meng family came to the Buddha''s Kingdom to look for the Demon Sect, an elder of the Demon Sect was suppressed by the Demon Sect, which was terrifying.


    "Open the Sky Seal!" Ye Zijin used the Sky Seal, which was a move learned from the "Sword Opening the Sky Gate" by the Taoist Buyu.


    The two major marks collided in the air, just canceling out each other, and there was no extra force overflowing.


    "The Sutra of Subduing Dragon and Subduing Tiger"!" Behind Kongli, the two Arhats, Subduing Dragon and Subduing Tiger, appeared. The two Arhats patted Ye Zijin like a mouse. Ye Zijin sometimes traveled through space, sometimes shuttled underground, and could not hit the mark at all.


    But this is the base camp of Xitian Temple. Ye Zijin cannot escape and arrest under the siege of everyone.


    Faced with the predicament, Ye Zijin decisively took action: "The Seal of the Sky!"


    Boom��


    The Kaitian Seal collapsed and a thick fog appeared in the explosion. When the thick fog dissipated, there were actually two Beast Elders!


    "You are fake, Demon-Suppressing Seal!"


    "You are fake, Demon-Suppressing Seal!"


    The two actually used the exact same demon-suppressing seal!


    Seeing this, the elder of the Broadbow was furious, and various attack methods emerged one after another, and the other elder of the Broadbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowbowb


    "I don''t believe that you will recite the sutras!" Elder Kanseng''s lips trembled and he quickly recited the "Kanseng Sutra", and another Elder Kanseng also recited the "Kanseng Sutra".


    "Junior Brother Dark Sword, take out your wish-fulfilling Buddhist bead!" Kong Chan shouted.


    Elder Dakini quickly took out the Ruyi Buddhist beads.


    Another elder of the Beastmaster changed his expression when he saw this: "Ye Zijin, you just stole my Buddhist beads while the chaos!"


    Elder Akira shouted loudly, as if he was angry at Vajra: "Nonsense, this is clearly my Buddhist bead. Ye Zijin, you still want to argue. What are you waiting for with your senior brothers!"


    The elders rushed forward, and the elders of the Broadcaster took the opportunity to sneak away from behind.


    "Oh no, I''ve been trapped!"


    Seeing the elders of the Casual Pearl with the Ruyi Buddhist Beads running away, the elders realized that they had caught the wrong person.


    "Haha, just because you still want to catch me?" Ye Zijin showed his true face, threw the Ruyi Buddhist beads to the other side for the elder of the Falcon to pick them up, and ran away by himself.


    "Damn it, let him run away again!" The elders were indignant, but they had no choice. Every time Ye Zijin had a way to escape from them, even if Xitian Temple was their home court, it would be useless.


    ��


    "That''s the second senior brother?" In the Qingfeng Sword small world, Lu Yang heard Master Minghuai''s voice.


    Witnessing the elders'' fight with the second senior brother, Lu Yang knew that the elders did not take any serious action on New Year''s Eve.


    Seeing that the second senior brother successfully escaped, Lu Yang decided to meet the second senior brother.


    Ye Zijin''s whereabouts are hard to find, but no matter how hard it is, he cannot escape the immortal fairy''s immortal consciousness.


    "You three are here to stay honestly." Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy warned Venerable Qingyan and the other two before leaving.


    After Lu Yang left, Mo Xiaochou was ready to move. This was a good opportunity to escape: "Let''s run together?"


    Venerable Qingyan glanced at Mo Xiaoxiao, how could there be such a stupid person in the world, how did he practice to the stage of God Transformation: "Did you think you have the means to escape from the immortal?"


    The higher your cultivation level, the more you know the horror of immortals. It is an irresistible existence. The best way to face immortals is to do whatever the immortals ask you to do.


    Considering the relationship between Lu Yang and the immortal, Lu Yang''s words are equivalent to the will of the immortal, and he dare not ignore them.


    Mo Xiaochou also reacted and did not dare to have the idea of ??escaping again, and waited honestly in the small world.


    "Second Brother?" Lu Yang sneaked in the night and found Ye Zijin hiding in the dark.


    "Who?!" Ye Zijin was shocked and became alert, and was extremely alert. Why did he hide well and still be found? He took action during the Tribulation Period?


    "It''s me, Lu Yang." Lu Yang said in a low voice.


    Ye Zijin then saw Lu Yang''s appearance clearly. He had only seen portraits and had never seen real people. Unexpectedly, real people were a little more handsome than portraits.


    "Little Junior Brother Lu Yang, is it really you?" Ye Zijin was also very happy to see her younger junior brother she had never met.


    "I have seen your portrait, and the portrait looks worse than you!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1041 There is Buddha in my heart

    Chapter 1041 There is a Buddha in my heart


    Lu Yang said with a silence, but he didn''t understand whether the second senior brother praised him for being handsome or ugly.


    "I noticed that you came to Xitian City on New Year''s Eve before. I wanted to find you at that time, but I didn''t expect that you, junior brother, are quite capable of running away, and you disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    "I thought you had left Xitian City a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to be in Xitian Temple."


    Ye Zijin was very surprised when she saw Lu Yang. No one noticed that he could hide in Xitian Temple in the middle stage of the God Transformation.


    "I''m lucky and I have the Qingfeng Sword as a cover." Lu Yang smiled embarrassedly. There were many fusion periods in Xitian Temple, and it was difficult to hide until now based on his own abilities.


    "Qingfeng Sword? Is it the immortal sword that the master is so arrogant that he asks his senior sister for it, but he doesn''t even give it to him?"


    "Well, by the way, my second senior brother, I heard that you have been in the Buddha Kingdom, why have you never come back?"


    "This is not because I accidentally offended someone. My senior sister suggested that I come to the Buddha Kingdom to experience it, and let me find clues about the immortality of time."


    Lu Yang was surprised: "Who have you offended? Even if you have the senior sister, you can''t protect you?"


    ��Senior sister.��


    ������


    Second Senior Brother, are you sent to the exile?


    Lu Yang still remembers that he was young and ignorant. He rashly asked about his senior sister''s age and was sent to the frontier to fight with monsters to condense the invincible pill.


    "The clue of the immortal of time?"


    "The eldest sister discovered that every year during the New Year, the New Year beasts flew from the West and traveled around the world, ending in the West. There is also legend that the New Year beast is a fairy beast cultivated by the Time Immortal. The eldest sister suspected that the Buddha Kingdom had clues left by the Time Immortal."


    Lu Yang''s face looked strange. This was a coincidence. His visit to Xitian City was also related to the Nian Beast. He just didn''t know where the Nian Beast flew to him after he threw him here.


    "Don''t say, I really gained knowledge after coming to the Buddha''s Kingdom. My path of cultivation is different from our Daxia."


    "The Buddha''s country is mainly about Buddhist practice, and what Buddhist practice values ??most is the method of great aspiration to practice."


    "Usually, when you practice until the Nascent Soul stage, Buddhist practitioners will make great vows to promote Buddhism. As for the specific aspirations, they vary from person to person. The more important the aspirations you make are to Buddhism, the more incense power you will get."


    "The simplest and most common great vow is to shape the golden body for the Buddha. This is why you always meet monks who beg for alms. They all use the money from beg for alms to shape the golden body for the Buddha and fulfill their great vows."


    Regarding the great practice method, Lu Yang learned a little about Master Duan Chen from Kaihuang Temple, but he did not have as detailed as the second senior brother said.


    "I saw the smoky temples in the Buddha Kingdom. The monks could not practice their homes. The elders of Xitian Temple were even worse. After seeing me, they would beat me if they couldn''t say a few words. They violated the precept of anger."


    "So I made a great wish, hoping to help the elders of Xitian Temple avoid arrogance, impetuousness and anger through my influence, and to get a higher mindset and feel more stable after seeing me."


    "I guess I''m guessing that when I fulfill my ambition, the incense power I have obtained will be enough to send me to the tribulation stage, but I''m not sure which stage I can send me to the tribulation stage."


    Like Master Duanchen, who made the ambition of incense in Kaihuang Temple, there are precedents to follow. After completion, it will make him a period of refining. Ye Zijin''s ambition has no precedent, so he can only estimate it.


    Lu Yangxin said, Senior Brother, are your ambitions too great? Can it be fulfilled?


    "After a moment, senior brother, are you not a monk, can you use your ambition to practice?"


    Is there no restrictions on this aspirational practice?


    "Who said I''m not a monk?" Ye Zijin took off his wig, revealing the bald head with nine ring dots.


    "How do you think I pretended to be a blank romance just now?"


    "I am a registered monk in the Buddha''s Kingdom." As he said that, Ye Zijin put on a wig and took out his fake identity certificates and a series of fake goods used to testify as identity certificates.


    The Buddha''s country does not pay attention to the law, so if Ye Zijin commits fraud, he will not have any psychological burden and will be able to create it easily.


    "Of course, in fact, registration and shaving your head are both superficial. The most important thing is that you have a Buddha in your heart." Ye Zijin recited Amitabha Buddha, and he really looked like a monk. If he really went out to cheat, he would be accurate.


    ��Is there a Buddha in my heart?��


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy was rolling around on the bed with her pillow in her arms, without any image. She became interested when she heard Ye Zijin''s words.


    "I am the immortal in your heart, and you are the most orthodox Buddhist practitioner."


    The Buddha lives in the spiritual space and teaches himself day and night, and no Buddhist practice is as righteous as Lu Yang.


    "And you have also learned the technique of pretending to be dead from this immortal. You are considered a student of this immortal. All Buddhist practitioners in the world will call you "Master when they see you."


    Seeing that Xiao Yangzi still has such an identity, the immortal fairy was happy for Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. Fairy''s words sounded right, but she always felt something was wrong.


    "I have been to the Buddha Kingdom for so many years and have discovered a big secret that the Buddha Kingdom has always been hiding." Ye Zijin said mysteriously.


    "What''s the big secret?"


    "You know, Master Mingyu, the outside world has always thought that he is at the peak of tribulation. In fact, he has the prototype of the Taoist fruit and is a half-immortal!"


    "Oh, so what is the big secret?"


    Ye Zijin was full of questions, not understanding why the younger brother reacted so dullly. This is something that no one knows about.


    "Actually, I also found clues that were suspected to be the immortal of time." Ye Zijin had no choice but to say another thing.


    "Where?"


    "I suspect there is a magic weapon left by the Immortal of Time. Unfortunately, the Great Hall is very vigilant and I cannot sneak in." Ye Zijin said confidently.


    "Fairy, are there any problems with the Main Palace?"


    The immortal fairy immediately opened her immortal consciousness and quietly covered the Main Palace without triggering any formation.


    "No problem, it''s just a little bigger than the one I made."


    "Is there any other clue?"


    "There are also problems with the Sutra Pavilion. It is rumored that the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion hides many opportunities such as the Buddha''s visualization of enlightenment. The magic weapon of the Immortal of Time may be hidden there. Tonight I sneaked into the Sutra Pavilion to find out, but I didn''t expect that before I found anything, I was discovered by the sweeping predecessor!"


    The Buddha''s Enlightenment of the Taoist Illusion. Lu Yang heard from the immortal fairy that he was just a vague Buddha under the Bodhi tree. It was nothing surprising. It would be better to directly visualize the celestial immortal. As for other things, although they can be called opportunities, they are not linked to the Immortals of Time.


    Not to mention the first floor of the Sutra Library, even the entire Sutra Library, the immortal fairy found nothing valuable.


    ��Is there any more?��


    "There is another last clue. There is a secret realm in Xitian Temple. Only Master Mingyu knows the location of the secret realm. Every year, he organizes a young monk in the Qi training stage to enter a certain secret realm. I don''t know what is inside the secret realm, and the monks who enter also lose their memories. There may be something left by the immortals in the secret realm."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1042 Junior brother, will you understand me?

    Chapter 1042, Junior Brother, will you understand me?


    "Is it a secret realm? It seems that I have to find a way to enter." Lu Yang said to himself. The second senior brother has been investigating in the Buddha Kingdom for so long, but he can''t have no useful clue.


    Just right, I am determined to be qualified.


    "You have a way?"


    "There is a small world in Qingfeng Sword, which I hide in and can''t find anyone. I know a little monk in Xitian Temple, and it just so happens that the little monk can take me into the secret realm."


    "This is just right." Ye Zijin smiled. He was always worried about how to enter the secret realm and was considering whether to possess a little monk. Unexpectedly, the younger brother was one step faster than he did.


    In the letter, the senior sister has always praised the junior brother and also focused on the good luck of the junior brother.


    The senior sister''s vision of people is still as accurate as ever.


    "When will the secret realm be opened?"


    "It''ll be two more months."


    "It seems that I will stay in the Buddha''s Kingdom for a while." Originally, Lu Yang was about to leave the Buddha''s Kingdom, otherwise he would not have arranged for the Holy Lord of the Sky to possess himself in the mind and concentration in the future.


    It is rare for the senior brothers to meet. As the senior brother, Ye Zijin naturally has to entertain her.


    "Let''s go, you''ve been hiding in Xitian Temple. You haven''t visited Xitian City yet. Senior brother will take you to be free and easy."


    Lu Yang left Xitian Temple without the kindness of stroking his second senior brother.


    "No, no, absolutely not here."


    Lu Yang stood in a pavilion with bright lights and wine, refusing to move forward one more step.


    After leaving Xitian Temple, Ye Zijin pulled Lu Yang straight to the brothel, which scared Lu Yang to refuse repeatedly.


    "Young junior brother, it''s good to be clean." Ye Zijin looked at Lu Yang with a smile, which made Lu Yang feel a little embarrassed and had to change the topic.


    "Senior brother, why are there brothels at the foot of Xitian Temple?"


    Ye Zijin laughed: "That''s right, Xitian City is not all monks. Don''t you think that Xitian City is a Buddha city, and every household enshrines Buddha statues, but in fact, there are not so many devout Buddhists who are just pretending."


    ��When there is demand, there will naturally be industries.��


    "Foreigners tried every means to settle in Xitian City, and were closer to Xitian Temple. Is it because they were pious? Of course not. This makes them feel at ease and have a spiritual support."


    "Why are you at ease? Just burn incense and worship Buddha, and give incense money. The remaining Buddha will help you with everything."


    Ye Zijin shrugged: "At least that''s what they think."


    "Actually, I am also a purity monk, but this brothel is the easiest place to get information. In order to get information, I can only commit myself to it."


    "With your transformation technique, why don''t you directly turn into a monk and enter Xitian Temple?" Lu Yang was puzzled. The transformation technique of the second senior brother has reached the real level of falsehood and realism, and can completely deceive the elders. Isn''t it more convenient to obtain information in this way?


    Speaking of this Ye Zijin, he sighed: "Do you think I haven''t tried it? When I lowered my realm and successfully became a monk in the vegetarian hall, the vegetarian hall is the place to cook. Except for my secret use of my cultivation to pretend to be slapped in the face, I have always been low-key and have not been discovered by the monks in the vegetarian hall."


    "One day, the master of the zhaitang cooked less. When the rice was served, it just happened to be out of food when he served the monks'' yard. He didn''t eat in the temple, and the atmosphere was very awkward."


    "In order to ease the atmosphere, I went up to make a smile and smooth things over, and said to the head of the seat, ''Luckily it''s the food that has gone, it''s not that you have gone''."


    ��Then I was discovered.��


    "I didn''t want to say that originally, but the words changed when they were on their lips."


    Ye Zijin looked sad and shook her head and sighed to Lu Yang: "This is a sequelae left by the Jindan stage. I didn''t expect that there will be some in the fusion stage, so I sometimes say something inappropriate."


    "Young junior brother, you are so humane, will you understand me?"


    ����I can��t say anything.��


    Seeing that the junior brother was not going to the brothel, Ye Zijin took Lu Yang to a hot pot restaurant.


    "This is the characteristic of the Buddha Kingdom. You will definitely not be able to eat it when you go to other places. This is the most authentic hot pot in the entire Buddha Kingdom."


    Hotpot was spread from Daxia. After arriving in the Buddha Kingdom, the hardworking and wise people in the Buddha Kingdom made improvements.


    The improvement result was very successful, and Daxia did not recognize that it was passed down from their Daxia.


    Lu Yang looked at the yellow-brown hot pot and couldn''t see clearly the bottom of the pot. He had no appetite.


    But don��t eat it, and you won��t give your senior brother face.


    Lu Yang did not dare to eat first, so he had to observe the surroundings. He was surprised to find that those who came here to eat were all practitioners.


    "Senior brother, this is specially designed to cook for practitioners..."


    Before he finished asking, Lu Yang saw the second senior brother picking out the slices of meat from the hot pot with his hands, looking up at the junior brother in confusion: "What did you ask just now?"


    "nothing."


    Lu Yang''s eyelids twitched. No wonder those who came here to eat were all practitioners. They couldn''t even eat without cultivation.


    There are many deserts in the Buddha Kingdom and vegetation is rare, so I have developed the habit of eating with my hands.


    Seeing that the second senior brother had eaten, Lu Yang had to bite the bullet and learn to start picking up hot pot in a good manner.


    After overcoming psychological problems, Lu Yang was surprised to find that the taste problems still need to be overcome.


    It''s really unpalatable.


    "I''m going to try it?" This attracted the curiosity of the immortal fairy, and Lu Yang also took over the body to catch the hot pot.


    ��It��s really bad.��


    After barely finishing the unpleasant meal, Lu Yang was worried that the second senior brother would take him to have a novel experience, so he left a contact information and found an excuse to prepare to leave.


    "Senior brother, I will return to the sect in two months. Do you want to go back together?"


    If there is no clue left by the Immortal of Time in the Secret Realm, Lu Yang feels that there is no need to continue to stay in the Buddha''s Kingdom, and it is almost time to go back.


    If you don��t go back for such a long time, the senior sister will definitely worry about herself.


    Ye Zijin thought for a while: "Okay, I haven''t returned to the sect for a long time. By the way, my master is not in the sect as before, right?"


    "I haven''t seen him for two years. I heard that he has been busy dealing with his enemies outside and has no time to come back."


    "That''s good." Ye Zijin breathed a sigh of relief, "I accidentally provoked several tribulation periods in the Buddha Kingdom, and all the disasters were caused to Master."


    ����No wonder the master��s enemies are rare.��


    Lu Yang returned to the monk''s yard and slept soundly.


    When the second senior brother and the elders were fighting over Xitian Temple, Xinding was awakened and arranged a soundproof formation and continued to sleep.


    For the heart, the result of Ye Zijin''s battle with the elders is not important, and there is no need to wake up to watch the battle.


    Entering the small world of Qingfeng Sword, a small wooden house appeared, which looked quite exquisite and had some hard work.


    Venerable Qingyan rubbed his hands and smiled: "We saw that there was no place to live here, and we were worried that we would be wronged, so we took the initiative to build this small wooden house. Are you satisfied with this small wooden house? Isn''t satisfied with the shape you mentioned, let''s build one of the three of us again."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    September 5th, light rain.


    It''s really a suitable weather.


    Although it defeated the Qing-class warship of Zhutian civilization, received the technology left by the warships and conducted research, Blue Star was thriving.


    But as the actual ruler of Blue Star, I cannot be immersed in joy. Victory is only temporary. Even if I control the commander and let him report to Zhutian Civilization everything goes well.


    But if you haven''t captured Blue Star for a long time, the senior management of Zhutian Civilization will inevitably be suspicious and will send more and more advanced warships to deal with Blue Star.


    A Qing-class warship is already so troublesome. If you send a few more ships, if there are Blue-class or even Purple-class warships, Blue Star will inevitably suffer a catastrophe.


    Passive defense is not possible, and for the sake of the current plan, you can only take the initiative to attack.


    With the help of the Qing-class warship, the planet with "advanced spirit stones" discovered by Zhutian Civilization is the source of power for Zhutian Civilization''s biotechnology. Creating damage there can greatly delay the Zhutian Civilization''s invasion of major civilizations and gain time for development for major civilizations.


    This is a very dangerous action, but I can only do this, and I can only do it.


    The strongest combat power on hand is the corpse kings, but it is obviously not possible to just send the corpse kings to the alien planets, and they still need my command.


    My funeral has been arranged, and the doctor, as my confidant, took over my position as the leader of Blue Star, rose from the wasteland.


    In order not to cause panic, I set this operation as a secret operation. Only a few people know that when the doctor gives the order, he will say that this is what I mean.


    Now I am sitting on the spaceship, with the corpse kings on both sides.


    Of course, there are also the Blue Star Planet Will and the Zombie Planet Will. According to the two of them, as long as there are Blue Star people or zombies, they can appear. It is a magical existence.


    I hope this trip goes well and I will take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1043 The Secret Land of the West

    Chapter 1043 The Secret Realm of the West


    The master Qingyan can practice until the tribulation period, but it depends not only on his terrifying talent, amazing calculations, perseverance and luck.


    He will admit defeat at critical moments.


    "It''s okay." Lu Yang walked behind his hands to inspect the wooden house, quite elegant.


    After all, it is a powerful move to overcome the tribulation, but it is extraordinary. The wooden house is well-made and has no burrs.


    In the wooden house, there are all tables, chairs, benches, beds, wardrobes and wardrobes.


    "Wait a minute, why are there only one bed?" Lu Yang frowned. He was sleeping here, where was the fairy sleeping?


    Venerable Qingyan was surprised: "Due to your relationship with the great immortal, do you still sleep in separate beds?"


    "Um?"


    "Um?"


    Master Qingyan realized his mistake and had a disagreement with his leader. It must be his own problem. He quickly changed his words and said, "I am not considering it well, so I will build another bed now."


    "One bed is just one bed." The immortal fairy floated out and thought that this small wooden house was OK. Although it was far inferior to Zhu Tian, ??it was OK. The Daxia Palace was built in the Tribulation Period.


    "This..." Venerable Qingyan''s eyes floated around, and he didn''t know who he should listen to. Logically speaking, he should listen to the great immortal, but if he offended the great immortal, it seems that he would not end up well.


    "Fairy, if I have only one bed, where will I sleep?"


    "Isn''t this bed quite big? Can''t we sleep with us?" The immortal fairy gestured. The bed made by Venerable Qingyan was larger than that of the spiritual space.


    "As the emperor of the Soybean Dynasty, you are a man of a thousand gold coins. Your ministers are so scared that you are not qualified to sleep in the same bed as the emperor. That is something that only a male lover does."


    "Are you a male favorite?" The immortal fairy had never heard of this word and asked curiously.


    Lu Yang said seriously: "No."


    "Okay, then two beds."


    When Master Qingyan saw this scene, he felt that he would listen to Lu Yang in the future.


    After one night, the elders of Xitian Temple were still unremittingly looking for clues about Ye Zijin, but the entire Xitian City was turned upside down but could not be found.


    The life of Xinding has become richer. Because of Yu Youlan''s unilateral ambiguous relationship, there are many monks who come to find fault. The monks who are hostile to Xinding are all perfect in Qi training. If they fight with Xinding with their realm, they will be said to be bullying the small by the big one, so they will be sent to the seventh level of Qi training who is comparable to Xinding.


    There is a visualization diagram of Yinglong, and the mind that has learned the Arhat Fist and Lion Roar skills is an invincible existence at the same level.


    The seventh level of Qi training will be played by the eighth level of Qi training, the eighth level of Qi training will be played by the nineth level of Qi training, and the nineth level of Qi training will be played by the great perfection of Qi training.


    The mind is as firm as it is, the more courageous you fight, the more you fight, the more you use battle to support the battle, the combat skills and the understanding of Arhat Fist and Lion Roar are rapidly improved, which is amazing.


    "With such talent, you will definitely be able to enter the Upper Monk Academy and become a Upper Monkian monk in the future."


    "It''s hard to say that he is the lowest-level five spiritual roots. Although he can fight during the Qi training period, it''s just that he has few methods in the Qi training period. He happened to learn the lion roar skills that he shouldn''t learn during the Qi training period."


    "When you reach the foundation-building stage, you will be weak, but you can only be glorious for a while."


    "That''s right. I really think that a mere messy monk can show off his power."


    "So what if you have the uncle of the God-Transforming Master as your backer? Just five spiritual roots, can your cultivation talent be comparable to our four spiritual roots?"


    There is a calm face to face all kinds of discussions with others, turning a deaf ear to practice.


    Until two months later, Master Mingyu summoned all monks in the Qi-Stage stage to enter the Western Heaven Secret Realm, the Servant Academy, the Martial Monk Academy, the Chai Hall, the Precepts Academy... Master Mingyu would summon it once every year, but the Xitian Temple did not know what was in the Western Heaven Secret Realm. Even if you ask these monks in the Qi-Stage stage afterwards, it would be useless and you forgot it.


    During the Qi training period, all the monks entered the secret realm. Xitian Temple was immediately empty, and two deacons in the martial arts temple started chatting.


    "Is there any realm limitation in this secret realm of the Western Heaven? Otherwise, why only the Qi-Cultivation Cultivation Cultivation Centre will not let us enter?"


    "Is it possible that we went in during the Qi training period?"


    ��Hey, what you said makes sense.��


    ��


    This is the first time that many people have seen Master Mingyu. The monks can''t hide their excitement in their eyes, although they have no idea where Master Mingyu is going to take them.


    Lu Yang also met this ruler of the Buddhist Kingdom for the first time.


    Master Mingyu is tall and stands out among the crowd. He wears a robe that looks gorgeous at first glance to show his status.


    Recently, I have been very calm and have also attracted attention, with both envious and jealous eyes.


    Master Mingyu took everyone to the back of the abbot''s courtyard. This is a forbidden area covered by chaotic fog. All spiritual senses are forbidden to be explored. Only Master Mingyu is qualified to enter. The secret realm of the Western Heaven is hidden somewhere in the chaotic fog, so no one has ever known the true location of the secret realm of the Western Heaven.


    "The secret realm is opened, just in the mouth of a stone lion." The immortal fairy said. In the entire Chaos Forbidden Zone, except for Master Mingyu, only the immortal fairy could see clearly what happened.


    Master Mingyu broke a certain tooth of the stone lion, and the secret realm of the Western Heaven was opened, and all the monks entered one by one.


    "What a rich Buddha breath." As soon as he entered the secret realm, Lu Yang could feel the Buddha breath from the outside through the small world of Qingfeng Sword, which surprised him.


    This is the Buddha''s breath for purifying and sacrificing, but Lu Yang has never seen such a rich Buddha''s breath.


    All the monks stood there blankly.


    "Is this an illusion under the influence of Buddha''s breath?" The exercises practiced by Lu Yang are the most sensitive to illusion. It seems that this is the test method of the secret realm of the West.


    "I don''t know if this group of people passed the test." Master Mingyu was very uncertain. It has been a long time since no monk has passed the test of the secret realm, and even he has not passed it. If he pursues it further, he can report it until 12,000 years ago. His master was still in the Qi training period.


    "Maybe the heart of the Precepts Academy is really hopeful." Master Mingyu looked at a monk with big ears and a Buddha statue. He listened to the first lecture of the Precepts Academy. This heart is really a rare good seedling. He is born with a Buddha statue, proficient in Buddhist principles, and is loyal to others. No one who knows him dislikes him.


    As for the concentration of mind, he has heard of it, but the concentration of mind is famous for its combat power, not Buddhism.


    If you want to pass the test of the secret realm, your cultivation is not important, but the important thing is Buddhism.


    "Let''s see their choice in the illusion." Master Mingyu chanted a Buddha''s name, integrated into the Buddha''s breath, and entered the illusion.


    In the illusion, the heart was exposed to the sun in the fierce sun. He took off his arms and carried a huge rock to build a statue of the god. He accidentally fell to the ground and broke a corner. The supervisor was furious when he saw this and beat him with a whip. Xinzhen clasped his hands together, recited the scriptures, and entered the state of forgetting both the things and the self, forgetting the pain of the body.


    "It''s good to be able to withstand such pain without changing your face." Master Mingyu exclaimed.


    "Listen to the Martial Monk Academy, mind calmness is also a good seedling?" Master Mingyu remembered the mind calmness and entered the illusion of mind calmness.


    As soon as I entered the illusion, I heard screams, screaming shrill.


    Master Mingyu frowned. Why is his mind calm and he can''t bear even the pain at all?


    Then he saw Xinding beating the supervisor with a whip.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1044 Reverse Tiangang

    Chapter 1044: Reverse Tiangang


    Master Mingyu was stunned when he saw this scene. This level requirement was that the monk did not shout the pain when he was beaten, and he would pass the level.


    Of course, the secret realm will not allow the supervisor to keep beating. If the statue of the **** will fall and hit it to death, a stone will fall to kill the supervisor.


    The supervision work is full of evil, and the supervisor will be killed, which is in line with the Buddhist concept of good rewards and evil rewards.


    Master Mingyu presided over the secret realm of the West and saw countless monks choosing in the secret realm. The biggest difficulty in this level lies in enduring pain. Ninety percent of monks cannot persist until the supervisor suffers retribution and cry out for pain. The rest of those who persist, they grit their teeth and persevere, so he is optimistic about the true heart of entering a state of forgetting things and forgetting things.


    Buddhism advocates understanding pain through mindfulness and observation, so as to reach a state of transcending pain.


    But it was the first time I saw someone who came up like Xinding and beat someone. Judging from the screams of the supervisor, Xinding was extremely hard-working.


    "Wait a minute, why do you want to hit someone?" Master Mingyu couldn''t help but show up when he saw this. He could control the secret realm of the Western Heaven to a certain extent. After a while, he would forget that he had appeared.


    "He wants to hit me." He said calmly, but in fact he was still calm when he hit someone just now.


    In the secret realm of the Western Heaven, monks will show the most instinctive reaction and cannot lie.


    "Don''t you know that our Buddhist advocates not changing your face and observing pain?"


    "I know, but if it''s my fault, I will admit it. But now this group of supervisors work beyond the limit. I''m so tired of carrying a stone. The stone fell down. Why should I be beaten?" said with confidence, even the abbot must be reasonable.


    "Do you know that our Buddhism emphasizes that good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. This supervisor will be punished if he whipped others wantonly?"


    "Is he going to be beaten by me now that he is retribution?"


    "I��"


    Master Mingyu held it in for a long time and couldn''t find any rebuttal words.


    This level tests "patience". You can pass the test without shouting the pain. You are sure that you don''t shout the pain all the way and you pass the test smoothly.


    With the help of the fairy''s immortal consciousness, Lu Yang witnessed the performance of all monks in the illusion, and the performance of mind concentration was the most outstanding.


    "Good seedlings." Lu Yang praised Xinding Dajia, and based on his performance of Xinding, it would be no problem to interfere with the test of Daozong.


    After reading the first level, Lu Yang asked a question in confusion: "But fairy, does Buddhism advocate being beaten?"


    "Oh, I accidentally discovered that Qilin Fairy always pretended to be very painful when she was beaten by Xiao Ling and Lianyi. In fact, she was laughing secretly. I asked him why, and he said that this is a Buddhist practice method, experience pain, feel pain, and transcend pain."


    "At that time, I asked me why I didn''t remember that there was a truth in the Buddhist story we compiled, and he said that it has it now."


    After hearing this, Lu Yang quickly cleared his relationship: "Hey hey hey, I didn''t hear anything."


    Why can''t I control my curiosity? I also know an ancient secret


    "Didn''t you hear it? That immortal tells it again..."


    "No, no, no." Lu Yang did not dare to listen to it again. The Immortal Fairy might think of other things and tell other ancient secrets the second time.


    "By the way, does this illusion intercept a fragment of a certain era in the Daqian period?" Lu Yang changed the topic.


    All illusions must be based on reality. Cultivators cannot imagine things they have never seen before. The one who builds this illusion should be the practice of Daqian Buddha.


    The whole illusion scene is where countless slaves carry stones upwards and build statues of gods. If the slaves perform poorly, they will be beaten by supervisors, and they will suffer miserable life.


    Most of the statues were built, and Lu Yang just happened to know the original form of the statues.


    The two gods who sneaked into the Laurel Immortal Palace, subduing demons and demons.


    In the early days of the Daqian Dynasty, a large number of constructions were built to build statues of gods from all walks of life, spread faith, and obtain incense.


    "It should be that the master of this Buddha''s breath was a Buddhist practice during the Daqian period. Many Buddhist practices were purifying and reliving something, which led to so much Buddha''s breath in this secret realm." The immortal fairy analyzed.


    "How can you feel the breath of Ying Tianxian and Xuyuexian in the depths of this secret realm? Could it be that the immortal weapon they refine together?" The immortal fairy said vaguely. She always felt that it was a very familiar immortal weapon, but she suddenly couldn''t remember it.


    Like all the tests that Master Mingyu presided over, this time only 90% of the monks were screened down and 100 passed the level.


    In addition to the mental concentration, there is some special way to pass the level.


    Those monks who have been screened will walk out of the secret realm of the Western Heaven under the control of Buddha''s breath and leave the Chaos and Misty Forbidden Land. Outside the forbidden Land, monks who have been arranged to respond to the follow-up work.


    The second level of test is also an illusion.


    When I entered the monk''s ceremony with Xinding, there was a wide river in front of Xinchen. Next to the river were two, his old monk master, and a beautiful but timid woman.


    The woman dared not cross the river.


    The old monk took the initiative to step forward, crossed the river with his woman on his back, and followed closely behind him.


    After crossing the river and parting with the woman, he frowned, and was extremely puzzled, and he was puzzled all the way. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Master, wouldn''t you violate the lustful precepts like this?"


    The old monk touched Xinchen''s head lovingly: "Xinchen, I have already let go, but you haven''t."


    The precepts court''s heart witnessed the incident and did not speak throughout the whole process. As the old monk let go of the woman, he also let it go, without any doubt in his heart.


    The heart is deep and the heart is truly passing.


    Master Mingyu smiled and said that his heart was really a good seedling, and he was very satisfied with the two consecutive tests.


    The theme of this level is "let go".


    Buddhism advocates that women are red and pink skeletons. Real monks should treat women as nothing. If they can treat women as nothing, they will not ask questions.


    Under the influence of Buddha Breath, the truth cannot be concealed. After witnessing the process of crossing the river with a woman on her back, if the tester has doubts in his heart, he will definitely ask. If he asks it, it means that he has not let go of this matter and the test will fail.


    "How is the mind calm?" Master Mingyu remembered the special manifestation of mind calm in the previous level, and developed a little curious about mind calm.


    He entered the illusion of mind concentration, and his choice of mind concentration was once again beyond his expectations.


    I saw Xinding take the lead and take the initiative to carry a woman across the river before the old monk. Because Xinding is underage and is not tall enough, she will wet the woman''s shoes on her back, so she simply picks her up, her posture is quite indecent.


    No one has ever done this in these thousands of secret realms!


    Master Mingyu was particularly puzzled. After his mind was calm, he appeared again and wanted to ask clearly.


    "I''m calm, why did you carry that woman across the river?"


    Xinding was particularly surprised to see Master Mingyu appear.


    "Abbot, why haven''t you let go of this matter yet?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1045 The treasure of the temple

    Chapter 1045: The treasure of the temple


    Master Mingyu''s eyelids were twitching. Fortunately, he is now a person who manages the secret realm, not a person who is tested by the secret realm. Otherwise, he would be able to kick himself out by the words of calmness.


    As Master Mingyu appeared, his mind was restored to his memory. I remembered that he was now in the second test.


    But he didn''t understand very much. He just took someone across the river. Why did the abbot appear again?


    Is this a big deal?


    Perhaps it was because the abbot''s actions had some profound meaning, but he had a mediocre understanding and could not understand the profound meaning of the abbot.


    If you don��t understand, there is nothing to be ashamed of, just ask for advice.


    "Abbot, are there any problems with me?


    Master Mingyu, who originally wanted to speak, was stunned when he heard the calm answer.


    Yes, is there any problem with slapping people?


    "It''s nothing, you did a good job." Master Mingyu looked at the mind calm with a complicated expression, not knowing whether the words of the mind calm were happening or really touched. No matter what the situation was, the mind calm could pass the test of the secret realm.


    It seems that this test is not just a good seedling for Xinzhen.


    After saying that, Master Mingyu turned around and left, leaving behind a confused look on his face.


    After asking the question myself, why did the abbot leave without even giving the answer?


    The pass rate of the second round of the test is lower than that of the first round, and 98% of the young monks cannot pass this level.


    After two rounds of tests, only a few young monks were left. Except for the calm mind, everyone else is known for their profound Buddha nature.


    The thick Buddha breath is once again shrouded in, entering the third round of test.


    My heart is really trapped in an illusion and recalls his identity in an illusion. He is a Zen master. Some people dislike him in every way and are insulting him.


    "You uneducated beast, have you mom born but not mom teaches you..."


    The insulting words of that man were extremely unpleasant and unpleasant.


    My heart is clasped with both hands, closed my eyes and entered into meditation, as if I had not heard the other person insulting me at all.


    The man finally got tired of scolding and looked at Xinzhen in confusion: "I have scolded for so long, why didn''t you react at all?"


    My heart opened my eyes, my eyes were as calm as a pond of water, and I smiled calmly: "If someone gives you a gift but you refuse to accept it, then who does this gift belong to?"


    The man replied: "It belongs to the person who originally gave the gift."


    Xinzhen smiled and said, "That''s right. If I don''t accept your abuse, then you are scolding yourself."


    The heart is truly passed.


    This test is "Avoiding anger", which requires you to remain calm in the face of others'' insults.


    "It''s good not to have anger." Master Mingyu secretly examined the truth of his heart. This person is not arrogant or impatient. He is extremely outstanding among the monks, and he also has the same choice as his own in the test of the three levels.


    "How is the mind calm?" After two rounds of tests, Master Mingyu has put his mind calm at the same level as the mind.


    As soon as Master Mingyu entered the illusion of mind concentration, he heard the strong rebuttal of mind concentration.


    "You are an uneducated beast. If you have a mother, don''t teach me..."


    The two insulted each other, and the scene was quite intense, and all the dogs passing by were scolded.


    "stop!"


    Master Mingyu couldn''t help but appear again, but why did this kid choose every time and it was beyond his expectations.


    Those who can enter the third test are all Buddhist practitioners with Buddha nature. Even if they can''t help it, at most they will get angry and will not curse each other.


    The mind is calm and I will curse each other directly.


    "Abbot, why are you here again?" He looked at Master Mingyu in surprise.


    "How can I not come? Why are you cursing to the other party?" Master Mingyu said angrily.


    "Because he scolded me." The heart said for granted.


    "If he scolds you, just scold him?"


    "Abbot, what do you do if someone gives you a gift but you refuse to accept it?"


    "Of course I''m returning the gift to him."


    "Yes, then I''m just returning the gift to him? I''ll scold me anyway."


    ������


    Master Mingyu''s first thought of not learning his own Buddhism yet?


    Looking at his calm expression, he recalled that when he was just now, his expression was calm and he didn''t look like a quarrel!


    Xinding really thinks he is just "returning the gift"!


    At the end of the third round of test, the two monks who passed the test were sieved, which had never been tested before.


    The previous test was either no one passed the three levels, or only one person passed the three levels.


    "You two are very good." Master Mingyu showed a look of praise, just looking at the heart-to-clock timing, which was more complicated.


    "These three levels test your Buddha nature. Only those who pass these three levels can be considered to be profound in Buddha nature and not affected by the Buddha''s breath. They are qualified to try to make connections with the treasures in the temple."


    Master Mingyu took the two into a deeper space in the Western Secret Realm.


    Entering a deeper space, the rich Buddha breath is like a chaotic fog, making people unable to see the road in front of you at all.


    ��Huh.��


    Master Mingyu blew a light breath, blowing open the Buddha''s breath, revealing a road. At the end of the road is an altar table, with relics, incense burners, scriptures and other objects displayed on it to worship the treasures of the temple.


    Lu Yang finally saw clearly what the treasure in the temple was. The treasure in the temple was an axe with a broken axe blade and a delicate handprint with a sunken face.


    "The Axe of the Sky?!"


    This is actually the Axe of the Sky that Ying Tianxian is proud of. This can be said to be the top immortal weapon in ancient times.


    Ying Tianxian has been tempered and melted more than many immortal gold treasures to forge an axe. The handle of the axe is part of the main trunk of the immortal, containing the power of the years, can slash the sky with force and can have the ability to open the sky.


    Ying Tianxian said that he was plotted against by Hui Doudou during the Great Khan period. After that war, the Kaitian Axe disappeared. Did he get it by Xitian Temple?


    Lu Yang understood that when Ying Tianxian and Hui Doudou fought, it must be a dead fight. During the battle, the Kaitian Axe was also subjected to Ying Tianxian''s power of disaster and Hui Doudou''s power of extinction.


    The handprints on the axe should be left by gray beans.


    Master Mingyu introduced: "This object is very likely to be the legendary Axe of Heaven. It was something that our temple accidentally obtained in the early stage of the Great Khan. When this temple obtained the Axe, the axe contained the power to destroy everything and could not get close to it. A slight force released in the axe would cause a disaster for the creatures."


    ?


    "It turns out that the treasure of your Xitian Temple is the Tianqi Axe." A proud voice came from Xinzhen.


    The monk with hourglass, corona and other patterns on his clothes flew out of the true heart storage ring and stretched his muscles and bones.


    "After lurking so many times, he finally lurked a little monk who could pass through the three levels of Buddha Breath."


    "Who are you!" Master Mingyu''s expression suddenly changed, and the other party actually entered the secret realm of the West Heaven many times, but he did not notice it.


    The other party dares to appear with great fanfare, and must be prepared!


    "Dagan Si Shenjun, I wonder if the master has heard of it?"

 Chapter 1046 Sichen God Lord, the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the years

    Chapter 1046 The God of Si Chen, the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the years


    ��The God of Si Chen? The God of time who was in charge of time during the Dagan period?!��


    Master Mingyu immediately remembered the legend of the God of Si Chen, which was a great figure 300,000 years ago.


    He has always been worried about the crisis that Xitian Temple will encounter. Did it happen after all?


    "It seems that the master is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. I thought no one in the world remembers me." Shenjun Si Chen said with a smile, with a contemptuous attitude and did not take Master Mingyu seriously.


    "You lied to me!" Xinzhen reacted, ridiculously, when he picked up the storage ring, he thought it was an adventure, and the other party even asked to cultivate himself according to the standards of a monk.


    All of this is a scam, just to allow yourself to pass the three levels of Buddha breath!


    "When did I lied to you, I gave you all you want, right?" Si Chen Shenjun looked at Xinzhen with a smile. It was not the look of looking at people, but the look of looking at tools. This kid has no value anymore.


    The treasure of Xitian Temple caused considerable trouble to the Dagan Dynasty during the Dagan period, and the Dagan Dynasty sent troops several times but failed.


    After the God of Si Chen woke up in the Great Xia period, he quickly focused on this treasure that governs the temple.


    He found that Master Mingyu had not been recognized by the treasure of the temple, and was unable to use the treasure of the temple, which was a god-given opportunity.


    The treasure of Xitian Temple is wrapped in Buddha''s breath, so it is impossible to rob it. You must pass the three levels of Buddha''s breath. For this reason, he hid in the storage ring at the level of immortal weapon, allowing the young monk in the Qi training stage to see the storage ring.


    The Western Heaven Secret Realm has the ability to distinguish the realm. Only the immortal weapon that can hide can deceive the Western Heaven Secret Realm. Even the second-level fairy treasure cannot deceive the secret realm.


    After hundreds of years and hundreds of attempts, he finally passed the three levels this time and saw the Kaitian Axe.


    These three levels consume a lot of Buddha breath, which is the weakest time for Buddha breath, and it is also the time when he is most suitable to take away the Kaitian Axe!


    "It''s time for the Kaitian Axe to have a master."


    Si Chen was in charge of time during the Great Khan period, and what condensed was the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Year. The talisman handle of the Kaitian Axe is part of the body of the Xianxian. In fact, he has some connection with the Kaitian Axe. Even if he cannot become the owner of the Kaitian Axe, it will be no problem to just take the Kaitian Axe away.


    "You dare!"


    Master Mingyu was furious and showed anger. The Buddha, carrying a fierce fire and holding a sharp sword, appeared.


    It is the unmoving Ming King in Buddhist legend!


    The unmoved and wise king''s appearance appears, and movement and stillness destroy the world.


    "How dare not?" An hourglass appeared in the palm of Si Chen''s God Lord. The sand was passing by, and time became extremely slow!


    He directly snatched the opening axe on the altar, danced the opening axe gently to break the space and create a road leading to the outside world.


    He did not fully obtain the recognition of the Kaitian Axe, but only used some of the power.


    "Don''t go!"


    Si Chen Shenjun could not slow down time all the time. When the time flow rate returned to normal, Master Mingyu immediately chased after him!


    "Who dares to act wildly in my Xitian Temple!"


    There is too much noise in breaking through the secret realm of Xitian, and all the monks in Xitian Temple have noticed the noise here.


    Two figures flew out from two corners of Xitian Temple and stopped Si Chen.


    "Minghuai, tomorrow?" Si Chen looked at the two old monks with a smile, one in the late stage of the tribulation and the other in the middle stage of the tribulation.


    "Two junior brothers, stop him!" Master Mingyu shouted from behind, his face full of anger, as if the Ming King was really unmoved!


    "Vajra subdue the demon!"


    "Ommani Pame Hum!"


    "Master Minghuai and Master Mingtian took action at the same time. The Vajra subdue the demon is boundless, and the six-character mantra is in line with the laws of heaven. The combination of the two changes instantly, and the space above Xitian Temple is shaking.


    "Netheric Blood Sea!" The God of Si Chen summoned a **** ocean, with **** smell soaring into the sky. During the Great Kill period, human life was like grass, and it was easy to cultivate into the Netheric Blood Sea.


    Haoran Buddhism collided with the **** ocean, and the God of Si Chen was defeated by the two and was at a disadvantage for a moment!


    "The enemy attacked!"


    The Xitian Temple was in chaos, and the monks could not believe that someone dared to attack Xitian Temple.


    "Great Light Mantra!"


    "Vajra!"


    "Minghuai and Tomorrow will see that the attack is effective, and they will take advantage of the victory and pursue all kinds of magic tricks. But gradually, the attack of Si Chen''s God King gained the upper hand, and they seemed unable to do so.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I feel like I can''t use it anymore?" Master tomorrow said and gave people a feeling of being weak.


    "Finally discovered?" Si Chen Shenjun smiled. His prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Year can accelerate the physical expiration of a certain individual. Even in the tribulation period, he could not withstand this kind of consumption. In the face of the Taoist fruit of the Year, he had no qualifications to fight him!


    Only half immortal can become his opponent.


    The use of Taoist fruit is very small and is almost unaffected by physical expiration.


    "You two retreat, I''ll fight him!" The Ming King''s Dharma image flew out without moving, and Master Mingyu took decisive action and sacrificed his sword of wisdom.


    Minghuai and the two masters gritted their teeth tomorrow, knowing that even if they stayed on the battlefield, they would add burden to their senior brothers, so they turned around and flew down.


    "Leave Xitian Temple quickly!"


    The Battle of Half Immortals is enough to destroy everything, and this huge Xitian Temple is probably not guaranteed.


    "What do you want to leave Xitian Temple? You should leave Xitian City quickly!" Master Minghuai shouted. When encountering the battle of half-immortals, the farther you escape, the better.


    The Hui Jian cut off and he wanted to split the God of Si Chen directly in half!


    As if he had long anticipated Master Mingyu''s movements, God Si Chen took a step forward and just avoided the sword.


    Another ability of the prototype of the Taoist fruit of time is to predict the future.


    The future is uncertain, and the further the prediction distance, the more likely it is to make mistakes.


    But on the other hand, the closer you predict the future, such as predicting the next moment, will be very accurate!

 Chapter 1047 Use it to borrow the incense of Buddhas Kingdom

    Chapter 1047: Borrowing the Buddha''s incense to use


    Incense faith forcibly condenses the prototype of Tao fruit, and this is how the immortal Tao fruit is condensed.


    "The prototype of the Taoist fruit that is about to be fulfilled, doesn''t that mean that he can sense the suppression of the Taoist fruit?" Lu Yang remembered something and took out three pieces of the immortal search tokens seized from the Great Khan cultivator from his arms.


    There were originally four pieces, but Ying Tianxian had found it, so there was no need to carry it with him.


    The token of Xunxian is very strange. Ying Tianxian hides in the small world of ancient rings. Hui Doudou cannot sense Ying Tianxian, but the ghost king who holds the token of Xunxian can sense Ying Tianxian''s position.


    "The token of searching for immortals will not be a token created with the prototype of the nearly perfect Taoist fruit."


    "With the power of the Dagan Dynasty, it is fully capable of forcing the formation of four Taoist fruits, and with the help of the rule of "the suppression of the prototype of the Taoist fruit", we will in turn find the four ancient immortals.


    "If this is the case, then the user of the Year Dao Fruit..." After guessing the method of making the immortal search token, Lu Yang quickly thought of another question.


    "Tianzun, can you take action?" The calm shout interrupted Lu Yang''s thoughts, his voice anxious, and he was very worried about the safety of Master Mingyu.


    The battle of half-immortals is determined to be unable to intervene. The only thing I can rely on is to help myself, the mysterious Tofu Heavenly Lord.


    Although Tofu Tianzun said that once he takes action, the entire Xitian Temple will be reduced to ruins.


    But the problem now is that even if Tofu Tianzun does not take action, Xitian Temple will soon be reduced to ruins!


    �� ?????In the eyes of Si Chen, the future is clearly visible. Although Master Mingyu��s attack is strong, if it fails to hit, everything is empty talk!


    "And even if you can hit me, so what?"


    Si Chen Shen took the initiative to get on, and protected the Axe in front of his chest, and accurately blocked the Ming King''s Huijian with the axe surface. Si Chen Shen Shen took a few steps back, feeling his hands numb and he did not suffer any actual damage.


    The biggest weakness of Si Chen''s God Lord is the lack of effective offensive and defensive means. The existence of the Kaitian Axe makes up for this. Now he can be called a complete practice and no more loopholes can be described.


    Even if you can��t see what the prototype of Mingyu��s Tao Fruit is, his attack methods will not affect him at all!


    "But it''s really troublesome. I''ve been stopping me." Master Mingyu is no match for me. God Si Chen tried to leave Xitian Temple with the Kaitian Axe several times, but was stopped by Master Mingyu.


    Even if the God of Si Chen can predict the future, it is difficult to escape when facing attacks like Mingyu Master Network.


    "If you don''t let me escape, don''t regret it!"


    Si Chen Shen turned the attack direction and went straight to the monks and people in Xitian City who had not yet escaped, spitting green poisonous gas.


    "Five Poisons True Sutra!"


    If you take a sip, even the monks in the God Transformation Stage can''t stand it for a moment or three moments, it will turn into pus, let alone the monks under the God Transformation Stage.


    Seeing this scene, Master Mingyu''s eyes were about to break, and his speed increased by a higher level. He rushed directly to the front of the God of Si Chen and opened the Dharma to block the poison gas.


    "How could it be so fast?!" Mr. Si Chen did not expect that Master Mingyu was like a different person, his speed and power were greatly improved, and his Dharma image became more and more solid.


    In Buddhist legends, the Immortal Ming King is the Buddhist Dharma protector and has the responsibility to protect believers. When it comes to the prototype of the Tao fruit, the more people he protects, the stronger his power will be.


    "The Buddha''s light shines everywhere!"


    The Dharma image releases the Buddha''s light, like the scorching sun, and poisonous gas sizzles under the Buddha''s light.


    The King of Immortality also has a legend that heals diseases, and believers will pray to the King of Immortality for health.


    "Not good!" Si Chen was not aware of it for a moment, and was covered by the Buddha''s light. He was actually fixed in place and could not move.


    "Bodhi is free in the sky!"


    The unmoved Ming Wang Dharma Image opened his eyes wide open, and raised the vajra to the devil''s subjugation, and the golden Buddha flames surrounded the body of the vajra.


    With this attack, the Lord Si Chen will definitely die!


    "The world''s time slows down!"


    "Own time accelerates!"


    "Shi Chen''s God has continuously used the two abilities of the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Year to make his own speed reach a rapid speed, and the world seems to be still in his eyes.


    "The golden cicada escapes from the shell!"


    He used the escape technique, leaving behind a body, and the real self took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of Buddha''s light.


    Boom��


    Master Mingyu''s power was shot down in the air, but it only destroyed a shell.


    "Young man is looking for death!" The God of Si Chen stopped playing. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have fallen in Xitian Temple.


    "Let you taste the power of the Tiankai Axe!"


    Si Chen, the God of Heaven, swung the Tiankai Axe and smashed the Dharma Image directly into the Dharma Image''s chest!


    This is just part of the power of the Tiankai Axe!


    The two wrestled again. Although Master Mingyu became stronger with the blessing of "protection", he was unable to cause substantial damage to the God of Si Chen.


    "Senior Brother, aren''t going to lose, right?" Master Tomorrow said worriedly, but he didn''t expect that the extremely powerful Senior Brother Mingyu would be beaten.


    "That''s the prototype of the Taoist fruit related to time." Master Minghuai sighed. Cause and effect and time are the most difficult spells. The same is true when it comes to the prototype of the Taoist fruit. No one is willing to fight with the semi-immortal who has the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    "And the biggest problem with the prototype of the senior brother Dao Fruit is that he has no expertise. Comprehensive balance means a comprehensive shortcoming. Facing the prototype of the time-like Dao Fruit, it is difficult to gain the upper hand."


    Boom!


    The two sides fought for hundreds of rounds, and the Ming Wang Dharma looked like a broken kite. It was smashed by the Kaitian Axe and flew backwards. It damaged countless buildings of Xitian Temple along the way, and it was all the way to the Chaos Forbidden Land.


    After experiencing this high-intensity battle, the chaotic fog in the forbidden area had almost disappeared. Master Mingyu covered his chest and remained motionless. There was a legend about Mingwang healing, but it could not withstand the continuous attack of Si Chen God.


    Si Chen was full of energy and felt that at this moment he was like an omnipotent immortal who could control other people''s lives at will: "It just happened to flatten the so-called Chaos Forbidden Land and the Secret Realm of the West!"


    He noticed that the heart and calm hiding in the pit were sincere and calm, and aroused a cruel smile: "It''s just over you."


    The God of Si Chen swung the Axe to open the sky, vaguely reappearing the ancient power of opening the sky, and the world trembled!


    ��Open the sky!��

 Chapter 1048 Achieve the immortal in one step

    Chapter 1048: Ascending to the immortal in one step


    The entire Buddha Kingdom was awakened by a mysterious force and began to tremble slightly, as if a giant beast was struggling underground, and its tremor intensified.


    Sand and stones were flying, and dust filled with dust. From the abbots of the twelve top temples in the Buddha Kingdom to the people at dawn, they had no idea what had happened.


    The dazzling light soared into the sky from the dunes, without hurting a person or a thing. The light passed through the hot sunlight and pointed directly into the sky.


    If a powerful person flew into the universe and looked down at the Buddha''s kingdom, he would find countless beams of light spread throughout the Buddha''s kingdom, and the beams of light extend and bend infinitely, flying towards the center of the Buddha''s kingdom, Xitian Temple.


    This has never happened since ancient times!


    "It''s a great wish, someone has fulfilled the supreme awesome!" The oldest monk in the Buddhist Kingdom finally recalled a familiar scene, which is a sign of fulfilling the supreme awesomeness recorded in ancient books.


    100,000 years ago, Master Zhengde made the supreme ambition to "teach Buddhism in the Central Continent."


    In order to fulfill the supreme ambition, Master Zhengde created a hanging temple and became the source of Daxia Buddhism. It was from then on that time that countless temples rose from the ground and appeared in Daxia, becoming another form of force besides the sect.


    Master Zhengde fulfilled his supreme ambition, and the Buddha''s kingdom was shocked and recorded in history.


    However, today''s scene is far more grand than Master Zhengde''s fulfillment of his supreme ambition, so that the ancient monk in the Tribulation Period did not think of this for a while.


    "Which monk made this supreme aspiration, and how did it be fulfilled?" The monk''s lips trembled and his face was shocked. He knew very well that the difficulty of fulfilling the supreme aspiration was simply impossible to accomplish, but the facts were in front of him, and there was really a master who had completed it.


    There is more happiness in the shock.


    Luckily I was able to witness this scene in my lifetime.


    Endless incense surged towards Lu Yang, and Lu Yang built an incredible body with the power of incense!


    The body of an immortal!


    In a place where no one can see it, an immortal Taoist fruit sank into the immortal body.


    It is the one given by the immortal fairy during the Chinese New Year!


    Lu Yang felt the body of infinite power. In order to control the body of the immortal, he also shared the immortal consciousness with the fairy. Otherwise, his spiritual consciousness alone would not be able to control the body of the immortal. However, this body was temporarily built and not strong enough to leave the Buddha''s kingdom.


    But in the Buddha''s kingdom and with the support of incense, he is an immortal!


    As he expected, he was the most orthodox Buddhist practitioner. For Buddhism, the existence of the immortal fairy is crucial. If he resurrected the immortal fairy, he would naturally receive endless incense.


    Lu Yang slowly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The shocked God of Si Chen shivered and his whole body could not stop trembling.


    "Da Qian, why do you have to force me to take action?"


    The two gods of Si Chen fought, but they never expected that the God Transformation Period just now would instantly raise the realm to an incredible level.


    I was so excited that I just fought, and I was too inflated, thinking that I could do everything and didn��t take anyone seriously.


    How could the other party have an immortal sword that can block the attack of the Tiankai Axe? !


    Who is the other party? What does the resurrection of the Buddha mean just now?


    Si Chen''s God''s heart was in a mess and lost the ability to think.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know the name of this person."


    "The Buddha''s Kingdom in the Palm." Lu Yang said four words coldly, but the simple words were all put a lot of pressure on people.


    With the immortal body, the township in the palm finally became a Buddhist country in the palm.


    Si Chen God predicts the future and sees the future full of despair.


    Lu Yang pointed to the sky and directly pressed the God of Si Chen to the ground. The God of Si Chen screamed and was pressed into the ground, with his limbs broken, which was extremely tragic.


    "I''ll leave, I''ll leave now!" Si Chen shouted in horror, "What can I do in the future?" Faced with absolute crushing, he couldn''t avoid it at all!


    The God of Si Chen got up from the ground, his limbs recovered instantly, trying to escape from this place.


    Now, Xitian Temple is **** in his eyes, a forbidden area for life, and a place where he cannot step into it. The farther he wants to escape, the better!


    ��The world time slows down!��


    "Own time accelerates!"


    The God of Si Chen tried his best to display the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Year. He only regretted that the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Year was condensed with the power of incense, not realized by himself, and could not exert all his abilities.


    Faced with the slowdown, Lu Yang was unmoved, his eyes did not ripples, but said in an eternal voice: "Have you let you go?"


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords."


    Lu Yang gently shook the Qingfeng sword and turned into billions of Qingfeng swords. Xitian City and several surrounding cities, all the swords were called and flew to Xitian Temple.


    These originally ordinary swords have been baptized by the immortal sword energy, and their quality has been improved by one or even several levels!


    Looking around, the entire Xitian City was filled with swords, densely packed on the ground and in the sky.


    This can no longer be described as the realm of kendo, it should be called the world of kendo!


    In the world of swords, God Si Chen wants to escape, but where can he escape?


    The sword shadows were flying, and he could not avoid them at all. He tried to use the Axe to block the sky, but he could block one sword, so how could he block thousands of swords?


    Every time the sword flies, it will peel off a piece of meat from the God of Si Chen. As the tribulation period, the missing meat will grow immediately.


    But this ability actually caused him to fall into endless pain.


    Time in the world slowed down, and his ability to perceive pain was greatly improved, and his screams continued.


    The God of Si Chen wanted to poison the people to distract Master Mingyu from his attention. Lu Yang had no need to keep his hands on such a person.


    My heart calmly looked up and stared at this scene blankly. Is this the real strength of Tofu Tianzun? It''s so powerful and terrifying.


    Ye Zijin, who was mixed in the crowd, was so surprised that her mouth couldn''t even close.


    Can he not know Qingfeng Jian if others don��t know him?


    "No wonder the eldest sister is not worried about the safety of her junior brother."


    The immortal fairy lives in the spiritual space. As Lu Yang comes to the outside world, the Qingfeng Sword is once again left with the three of Venerable Qingyan.


    The three of them were trembling and their hearts were beating violently. They seemed to know something amazing. Will they be killed and silenced?


    "Kneel down."


    Although Lu Yang''s voice was not high, it clearly spread throughout Xitian City.


    The word "kneeling" was like saying "After the Dharma", the God of Si Chen felt an unknown force pressing on him, his body was uncontrolled, and he knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Save, keep my life, otherwise the Lord and Lord Siming will not let you go!" Si Chen was so scared that he spoke without saying anything, not knowing whether he was begging for mercy or threatening.


    He was born with a smooth flow and was chosen by Siming as the God of Time. After mastering the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the years, he soared forward. In the Daqian Dynasty, he had to be ashamed of wind and rain, and he was highly respected everywhere he went, and he had never encountered such a thing.


    The God of Si Chen knelt on the ground, the Axe of the Sky flew to one side, and Lu Yang walked over, with a stunning Taoist rhyme, as if the heaven and earth were shaking with Lu Yang''s pace.


    Lu Yang picked up the Axe of Sky-opening, and the chill that never melted for thousands of years in his eyes.


    "This time, I took action against the cause and effect of the sky. Do you think I will let you live?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1049 Self-explosion

    Chapter 1049 Self-destruction


    The whole audience was silent. No one expected that the Shenjun Si Chen, who mastered the prototype of the time-like Taoist fruit, would be defeated by the mysterious immortal with the power of the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    The arrogant God Si Chen didn��t even have a chance to fight back, which was completely different from his image just now!


    Lu Yang has a green sword in his left hand, a sky axe in his right hand, and two killing immortal soldiers in his hand, and murderous intent soars into the sky.


    The God of Si Chen must have taken it back, but it is more troublesome to take it back alive. It is better to cut it to death directly. The body is placed in the small world of Qingfeng Sword, and the soul is locked in the spiritual space, without delaying anything.


    Just as Lu Yang was about to take action, a magnificent talisman appeared between the eyebrows of the God of Si Chen. The talisman evolved and turned into an emperor who ruled the world.


    "Stay at the forefront of doing things, why bother with the emperor?"


    "It would be better to keep Si Chen''s life for my sake. I apologize for what Si Chen did wrong."


    "Emperor Zhongtian?" Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that Emperor Zhongtian had left a backup plan on the God of Si Chen. Once he encountered danger, Emperor Zhongtian''s incense clone would take action.


    "He is the legendary Emperor Zhongtian?" The crowd outside Xitian City was in agitation, but unexpectedly, even Emperor Zhongtian took action.


    "Is it just a clone, and Is it qualified to apologize for him?"


    Seeing that Lu Yang did not give him face, Emperor Zhongtian simply stopped pretending and became tough.


    "Junjia just said that he would take action against the sky of cause and effect. I guess Zunjia was plagued by cause and effect. If he acted rashly, he would cause the punishment of cause and effect. In this case, would it be that Zunjia thought he could win my clone firmly?"


    Lu Yang''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Emperor Tian as if he was looking at a corpse: "I have been in power for thousands of years, but no one has dared to threaten me!"


    "Then fight!"


    ��Fight!��


    The clone of the Emperor Zhongtian and the God of Si Chen merged into one, swallowing the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the years.


    The Emperor''s clone jumped deep and flew into the air.


    "The whale swallows the world!"


    In an instant, the heaven and earth changed their colors, and the spiritual power over Xitian City was swallowed up. However, this was just the beginning. This move could swallow everything, and even Xitian City below had to swallow it together.


    "At that time, we will see how big your appetite is, and the Buddha''s kingdom is in the palm of your hands!"


    A pair of big hands holding the sun, moon and stars appeared, containing the way of the universe and space, one hand in the sky and the other hand in the ground, and the clone of the Emperor Zhongtian was sandwiched in it!


    The palm is so big that it exceeds the limit of devouring the prototype of the devouring Taoist fruit!


    Boom!


    The hands were closed, as if the stars were colliding in the sky, and the waves of air caused even the mountains in the distance were blown away!


    In the realm of immortality, there is no difference between mountains and stones!


    Seeing that this was not good, Master Mingyu used the Dharma image of the King of Ming to protect everyone.


    The more people he wants to protect, the stronger the enemy, the stronger his immovable wise king''s Dharma image will be, but there is a limit to strength. His Dharma image is not strong enough to reach the level of "immortal"!


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    ��Emperor��s Fist!��


    The Emperor''s clone used the original Godless Fist, as fierce as thunder and as fast as lightning, colliding with the Qingfeng Sword, golden runes filled the sky, and the sword energy was dazzling, making people unable to open their eyes and unable to see who had the upper hand.


    "Swallow, go!"


    The Emperor''s clone transformed into more than ten devouring black holes in a row, tearing the space, and the space was twisted and deformed, which was quite strange. When a monk in the Tribulation Period encountered a devouring black hole, he would swallow it and not even have any residue left.


    Even if Lu Yang is an immortal body, he dare not contact him rashly!


    "I see how you will deal with it!"


    However, beyond the expectations of the Emperor''s clone, Lu Yang''s attack was not diminished, he was fierce and domineering, and he moved forward without fear of swallowing the black hole.


    The moment the swallowing black hole touched Lu Yang, the black hole disappeared and Lu Yang was not hurt at all!


    "How is this possible?"


    Even the immortal body condensed by incense should have a process of swallowing the body by a black hole and then filling the swallowing part of the incense!


    "But so what? Can you hit me!"


    Now the Emperor''s clone has the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Year, and can predict the future. Although Lu Yang''s sword is fast and ruthless, once the direction of the sword is predicted, it will not pose a threat!


    This is also the most difficult point of time-based Taoist fruit. Once you predict the future, many attacks will not work!


    "No, it seems that Emperor Zhongtian has the upper hand!" Master Minghuai shouted anxiously, noting that several tricky attacks of Lu Yang were avoided by the Emperor''s clone.


    ��Three heads and six arms!��


    ��Emperor��s Fist!��


    "Hunyuan is so angry!"


    "Taiyi Divine Thunder!"


    The Emperor''s clone took advantage of the victory and used his three heads and six arms to launch three different attacks at the same time. He didn''t believe that Lu Yangneng was safe and sound!


    These three moves are all the killer moves. Each strike can break the world and shape the universe again, let alone use the three moves together, and the power is unimaginable!


    Even Ming Yuming''s great monks who had never seen any moves, who sensed the heart-wrenching power emitted by the Emperor''s clone, would have the idea of ??a disaster!


    The Emperor''s clone laughed wildly: "I want to see what tricks you have..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Lu Yang pulling his sword and sighed.


    "I didn''t want to use this trick."


    The Emperor''s clone did not react to what Lu Yang meant, and a light appeared in front of him.


    The immortal self-destructs? !


    The emperor''s clone''s eyes were almost glaring out.


    Boom��


    A terrifying explosion occurred over Xitian Temple, and Xitian Temple fell into ruins in a blink of an eye.


    The Emperor''s clone staggered out of the explosion, covered in scars. It was the first time he encountered such a life-deserving style of playing, but fortunately, he was better at it and came back to life from his self-destruction.


    "Haha, so what if you self-destruct? It''s my victory after all..."


    Then he saw Lu Yang flying out of the explosion, intact.


    Lu Yang smiled slightly at the Emperor''s clone.


    Boom boom boom boom��


    Continuous immortal self-destruction.


    The Emperor''s clone did not understand what was going on, and he suffered a series of self-destructions and died in an instant.


    He was lucky enough to survive the self-destruction, but he couldn''t survive the self-destruction again and again.


    "Tsk, my body was blown away, what a pity." Lu Yang checked the spoils and found that the body of the God of Si Chen was destroyed, leaving only his soul.


    "But there is also a reward." Lu Yang took the soul of Si Chen into the spiritual space with satisfaction.


    "After that being said, this self-destruction is really useful." Lu Yang smashed his mouth, and the fancy attacks of the Emperor''s clone were indeed not as good as self-destruction.


    "Win the fight?" Master Minghuai said uncertainly. He was frightened by the sudden continuous self-destruction just now, and could not believe how powerful the explosion center was.


    "It seems like I won." Master Mingyu was not sure. This battle was beyond his understanding.


    Master Mingyu was brave enough to fly to the sky, folded his hands together and thanked the unknown immortal.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "I have some connection with you Buddhism, it''s just a simple task."


    Suddenly, Lu Yang felt hot in his arms. He took out three tokens for seeking immortals and found that it was the token with the word "years" written on it and was getting hot!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1050 The Immortal of Time

    Chapter 1050 The Immortal of Time


    When Lu Yang saw the Immortal Search Order of Time, he was stunned for a moment.


    What is the situation? Time Immortal is nearby?


    Lu Yang has landed, and the search for immortals over the years has become more and more hotter.


    He looked around and experienced self-destruction one after another. Xitian Temple was in ruins, but the Grand Temple was shaky, but it did not collapse.


    Is there something weird about the Main Palace?


    Lu Yang walked straight to the Main Hall, and the gradually rising temperature of the immortal token confirmed his conjecture.


    Master Mingyu said something was wrong and followed Lu Yang anxiously: "Immortal Lord, Immortal Lord, I can''t go there."


    Lu Yang ignored Master Mingyu''s dissuasion and walked to the gate of the Main Hall, and a voice came from the hall.


    "Mingyu, this person is my old friend. I will reminisce about the past with him. You can go and deal with the aftermath."


    "Yes." Mingyu''s attitude changed 180 degrees when he heard the voice. He stopped stopping Lu Yang and turned around and left.


    I just experienced a big war and people were in panic, so I really need him to come forward to stabilize people��s hearts.


    Lu Yang''s heartbeat slightly accelerated when he heard the sound in the Great Hall.


    This is the voice of the immortal of time, and the immortal of time is here.


    But if there is the Immortal of Time in the Main Palace, why didn��t the Immortal Fairy discover it before?


    Lu Yang put the Qingfeng sword into the identity jade plaque and walked into the Main Hall.


    Stepping into the hall, a fragrance came to my nose, which was a mixture of sandalwood and lotus fragrance. The hall has a spacious space, and a huge golden Buddha statue is enshrined in the center. The statue is dozens of meters high, with a kind face and slightly closed eyes, as if contemplating the truth of the world.


    The Buddha statue is decorated with exquisite murals, depicting many stories about the life of the Buddha. Each painting is lifelike and fascinating.


    The golden Buddha statue opened his eyes and walked down the lotus platform. At the same time, his body became smaller and he became the height of an ordinary person. Although his expression was still compassionate, his face changed, and he looked only in his early twenties.


    The golden Buddha statue looked at Lu Yang carefully, and his eyes fixed on the wooden sign on Lu Yang''s chest: "You are using the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit just now, where did you get it?"


    ��Time, are you still alive?!��


    Lu Yang''s body sounded the voice of the immortal fairy, and the immortal fairy emerged from his body excitedly.


    When the immortal saw the immortal fairy, he was also extremely excited: "Immortal, have you really been resurrected?"


    "Well, it was Xiao Yangzi...Lu Yang who resurrected me!"


    Xiao Yangzi? Time Fairy was stunned for a moment. What is this strange name?


    Then Time Fairy looked at Lu Yang with a solemn expression and solemnly spit out two words: "Thank you."


    "No, nothing, it''s just a coincidence."


    Although they would solemnly thank Jiang Lianyi, Ao Ling, and Ying Tianxian for the first time, they would know that they had resurrected the immortal fairy, but this treatment still made Lu Yang a little uncomfortable.


    "It happened to be enough." Lu Yang did what they had worked hard for 100,000 years, and whether it happened or not, it was a huge favor.


    When the immortal saw the wooden sign hanging on Lu Yang''s chest, he remembered the past and sighed in his heart. When he passed the time channel, he saw that Lu Yang had a part of himself, and guessed whether something happened to him in the future.


    He was very careful, but in the end he realized his guess that something really happened to him.


    "By the way, why are you still alive?"


    The fairy of time has a weird expression. Is this a question that should be asked as soon as we meet?


    But thinking of his immortal personality, it is reasonable to ask such questions straightforwardly.


    "How much do you know about the Torrent Dynasty?"


    "Tungu Dynasty? We have seen Ribbon, Xiaoling and Yingtian. We know almost everything about Tungu Dynasty."


    "You have met Ying Tian, ??where is he now?"


    "He lives in the small world of ancient rings, and the ancient rings are in the hands of a disciple of the Laurel Immortal Palace."


    "So that''s it. When I got the Kaitian Axe, I thought something happened to him, so I''d be alive."


    "Since you have met Yingtian, you will know almost everything about the Torch Dynasty. I will know as much as he knows, and there is nothing to say."


    "I heard from Yingtian that you were attacked in the end of the Torch Dynasty. Who did it?"


    Xuyuexian shook her head gently: "I don''t know, but it must be one of Yingtian and the other three. Some of them were taken over by the mastermind behind the scenes!"


    "You can use the fruit of time to trace back the time, who can sneak attack you?"


    Thinking of a scene 300,000 years ago, Time Fairy slowly breathed out, with a solemn expression: "My Tao Fruit has been interfered with and cannot go back to time. I suspect that the Tao Fruit behind the scenes is also related to time."


    The Immortal Fairy was puzzled: "It is also related to time. How is this possible? If you have the time-like Taoist fruit, how can he have it?"


    "I don''t know this. This is just my intuition. Perhaps other Taoist fruits can also affect the time retracement."


    "What happened later?"


    "After I was attacked, I was severely damaged. Jianmu''s body was unable to turn the world back. I had to give up Jianmu''s body, leave my body, jumped for thousands of years, and came to the Daqian period. However, I did not stay in Daqian, but chose to go to the Western Regions."


    The beast of the year can jump over time, and the immortal of the year can naturally do it.


    "The body disappeared, leaving only the soul. If I meet the Immortal Immortal or the mastermind behind the scenes, I will not even have the power to fight back."


    "In order to shape my true body, I established a Buddha Kingdom in the Western Regions, hidden in this Buddha statue in the Main Hall of Xitian Temple. Only the abbots of Xitian Temple have known my existence."


    "This Grand Palace is built with the power of incense, and it forms a small world inside and can escape the perception of the Immortal Immortal."


    The incense in the Mainland Palace is a normal thing and will not arouse suspicion.


    "I preached in the Buddha''s Kingdom that Buddhist practice should be begged for alms to shape the golden body for the Buddha. In the subtle influence, this article has become one of the methods of Buddhist practice."


    "The Buddha''s practice of shaping the golden body for the Buddha will produce the power of incense. As the Buddha, I will absorb this part of incense."


    "During this period, I accidentally picked up Ying Tianxian''s Axe to use it as the treasure of Xitian Temple to conceal my existence."


    "Whenever Xitian Temple encounters danger, I will divine the future and let them use the Tianqi Axe at the most appropriate time to survive the crisis."


    "I think this young friend Lu Yang''s immortal body is condensed with the power of incense, but it cannot be maintained for a long time and cannot leave the Buddha''s kingdom."


    "This kind of body cannot withstand high-intensity combat." Speaking of this, Time Fairy paused for a moment, and looked at Lu Yang with envious eyes.


    "Of course, the premise is that Lu Yang''s little friend has no prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit."


    "I have been accumulating strength in order to shape my permanent immortal body."


    "Incense accumulation is a long process, and waiting is boring, so I randomly jump in time, maybe a few years, more than ten years, decades, and decades. Every time I jump to a time node, I will ask the abbot of Xitian Temple to tell me what happened in the past years."


    "It was not until just now that I felt the Mingyu calling me in the time transition, saying that there was a big crisis in Xitian Temple. I still felt the fluctuations of the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the years and the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit at the other end of time, and then I jumped to the current time node."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1051 Past Buddhas Present Buddhas and Future Buddhas

    Chapter 1051 Past Buddha, present Buddha and future Buddha


    "Then have your immortal body been shaped?" Lu Yang asked. The immortal body condensed by the immortals over the past 300,000 years is felt to be stronger than the immortal body condensed by himself temporarily.


    "It was just finished more than ten years ago." Time Fairy smiled and said, now he is at his heyday.


    "Do you know Tang Chuanwu?"


    "Tang Chuanwu? Oh, it was the child who was given the ability to go back to time when I saw that he might encounter a death disaster in the future."


    "To test the reaction of the mastermind behind the scenes?" Lu Yang asked again.


    Xu Yuexian looked at Lu Yang in surprise and smiled: "Not bad."


    "Although I didn''t see clearly who was attacking me at the beginning, the mastermind behind the scenes was not clear whether I could see clearly. So I gave Tang Chuanwu the ability to trace back time and told the mastermind that I was still alive. The mastermind behind must want to find me, and maybe there would be flaws in a hurry."


    Lu Yangxin said that this is true. When he guessed the user of the Times Dao Fruit, he was thinking that the user of the Times Dao Fruit was shouting to the mastermind through Tang Chuanwu.


    What can I say? It��s just that Time Immortal tells the mastermind that I am still alive.


    Later, Lu Yang learned about the origin of the Times Search Immortal Order, and used the Dao Fruit to suppress the prototype of the Dao Fruit to find Times.


    The Dao Fruit suppresses the prototype of the Dao Fruit, which can be done simply by hiding in the small world. If so, the Qilin Fairy would have been hiding in the small world long ago, making Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi from the outside world become immortals.


    The Daqian Dynasty was able to produce the Times Search for Immortals, which means that the user of Times Taoist fruit existed during the Daqian period.


    Both of these things mean that the immortal of time still survives.


    So Lu Yang did not have much surprise when he saw the Immortal of Time in the Main Hall.


    But this leads to another question - who is the reincarnation of Li Haoran?


    If Li Haoran was not the reincarnation of the Immortal of Time, then he was the reincarnation of the immortal who was taken over by the mastermind behind the scenes? !


    As long as Li Haoran''s cultivation level is getting higher and higher, he can recover his memory and thus know who he was in his first life?


    If this is the case, then the reincarnation of Junior Brother Li will no longer be known.


    If the mastermind behind the scenes knew that Junior Brother Li existed, he would definitely kill him at all costs!


    "Since my friend Lu Yang asked about Tang Chuanwu, does it mean that he had seen him?"


    "I''ve seen it, and the mastermind behind it has also taken action, but he has not taken action directly, and there are not many clues left."


    "That''s right." Time Xianxian felt a little regretful, and the mastermind behind the scenes was really cautious.


    Suddenly, a knock sounded outside the door of the Main Hall.


    "Young brother, are you in there?"


    "Who is it?!" Time Fairy was shocked.


    "Hi, it''s just a little girl''s movie." The immortal fairy waved her hand and said casually, "Xiao Yangzi, open the door."


    Taking advantage of Lu Yang''s time to open the door, the immortal fairy quietly sent a message to the immortal immortal.


    "Hey, I''ll ask you, have you said that the future is uncertain?"


    Xu Yuexian was stunned for a moment and nodded: "I said, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Yangzi and I were able to come to the Buddha''s Kingdom because the Nian beast came with us on our backs. On the way we came, we entered the torrent of time, saw the past, and also saw the scene of the future."


    "So what did you see?" Time Fairy looked strange. He had never seen Immortal so hesitant.


    "What I saw was that I reluctantly said goodbye to Xiaoyangzi and said ''I really can''t bear to give up you''."


    Time immortal was shocked.


    "What?"


    "That''s why I asked you, can the future I see change?"


    The expression of the Time Fairy became serious and realized that this was a huge thing: "When is the future you see?"


    ��


    Lu Yang pushed open the door of the Main Hall. The heroine standing outside the door was wearing a white long gown and a bamboo hat. The outer layer was covered with white fabric, covering her face.


    When the heroine saw Lu Yang, she took off her hat and showed her delicate face. She was the eldest sister.


    "Senior Sister, why are you here?" Lu Yang was overjoyed. He clearly did not call on his senior sister.


    "It was your second senior brother who contacted me on letter paper and said something happened to Xitian Temple."


    Lu Yang felt that everything was under control, and that was the case, but obviously Ye Zijin didn''t think so.


    "Standard paper?" Lu Yang remembered that when the third senior sister was in the demon realm, she used letter paper to contact the senior sister. It seemed that the second senior brother also had letter paper.


    "Then why didn''t I?"


    "I was worried about the safety of my second junior brother and third junior sister, so I gave them the letter paper. Of course you don''t need such things."


    Yunzhi looked up and down at the junior brother who had not seen him for several months, and showed a rare smile.


    "After you were taken away by the New Year beast, Mengmeng was quite worried about you. It seems that you are doing well in the Buddha''s Kingdom, and even your immortal body has condensed."


    Lu Yang touched the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly: "It''s just a trick. Senior sister, please come in quickly. Fairy and Senior Xianxian are both inside."


    "Oh, you also found Senior Immortal of Time?" Yun Zhi knew that the junior brother was very worry-free. He could handle things when he went out and encountered them himself, and there would be an adventure afterwards.


    "Come on Yun, let me introduce you to this shining Buddha statue is the immortal of time." The immortal fairy patted the immortal of time on the shoulder.


    "My younger generation, Yunzhi, has met Senior Xianxian."


    "Immortal, who is this person?" When the first time I saw Yun Zhi, I felt that this person was not simple, but I couldn''t say that it was not simple.


    The name Yunzhi seems to have been told by Mingyu, saying that it is the true leader of the Dao Sect.


    The immortal fairy stood proudly between Lu Yang and Yunzhi, pointing at himself: "I am the strongest in ancient times."


    Then he pointed to Yunzhi on his right hand: "Yun Yatou is the strongest in the world."


    "Xiao Yangzi is the strongest in the future."


    The immortal fairy hugged her left and right, smiling happily: "The three of us are the strongest monks in the past, present and future!"


    "Does there be any past Buddhas, present Buddhas and future Buddhas in our Buddhism? You have turned back and added the three of us."


    "The strongest in the world?" Time Immortal was shocked, and his immortal eyes were above the top. It was not easy to get the evaluation of immortality.


    However, considering that Lu Yang''s friend received the "strongest in the future" evaluation, he always feels that the "strongest in the world" evaluation has also become more sensible.


    "What, if you don''t believe it, just practice with her if you don''t believe it?" The immortal fairy encouraged her.


    Sei Yuexian really doesn��t believe it. If it weren��t for an accident in the middle, he would be the first to become an immortal. And later he mastered the mysterious Taoist fruit of the year. He had never been afraid of anyone except the immortal fairy.


    "Then try!" After condensing the incense immortal body, he had no chance to take action, and he happened to take this opportunity to show off his skills!


    Yunzhi and Shiyuexian confronted each other, and the atmosphere was solemn. Shiyuexian used Shiyue Daoguo to see all future possibilities!


    "Please give me advice." Yun Zhi said lightly.


    "Wait a minute." Before the war started, Seiyuexian suddenly said, "Immortal, what did you say just now?"


    "Practice with her?"


    ��Previous sentence.��


    "What, don''t you believe it?"


    ��I believe it.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1052 Brother Dai, Ive become an immortal

    Chapter 1052 Senior Brother Dai, I have become an immortal


    In ancient times, the immortals rarely had any defeat. The fundamental reason was that he could predict the future and know whether he had a high chance of winning or losing in this battle.


    This ability was praised by the immortal fairy as the "Great Invincible Pill"!


    After seeing all the possibilities in the future, I burst into cold sweat and secretly cursed that it was unreliable.


    What about asking the true sect leader of the Dao Sect? Such shocking cultivation is almost the same as saying that she is the real master of Daxia!


    When he thought of this, the smile spread on the fairy''s face. He had a Buddha-like look on his face, and his smile became more and more charitable.


    "I have known immortal for a long time, how could I not believe her?"


    "She said you are the strongest in the world, and you must be the strongest in the world!"


    The immortal of time changed the future with only words without anyone noticing it, which shows its strength!


    "Is it true that I am the strongest in the future?" Lu Yang pointed at himself, very excited. Although the future was vague, if he was evaluated by the Time Immortal who was in charge of time, the future would be very credible.


    "Of course, Lu Yang''s little friend is of course the strongest in the future." Xu Yuexian said confidently. If anyone says Lu Yang is not the strongest in the future, he will be anxious.


    "If you have the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit and the body of an immortal, then you will no longer be in the simple stage of the God Transformation, but have created a brand new realm - the stage of the Immortal Transformation!"


    "Creating something out of nothing and creating a realm is something that ancient sages can do!"


    Lu Yang said, "So he is so strong?"


    The eldest sister is also very curious about the experience of Seiyuexian over the past 300,000 years. Seiyuexian had to tell you how he jumped through time over the years.


    "The methods of Senior Immortal of Time are really amazing."


    Faced with Yun Zhi''s praise, Time Fairy had to smile awkwardly.


    "Senior Xuyuexian, are you going to come to us to ask the Daozong for a walk?" Lu Yang invited.


    "No, Xitian Temple has just experienced a big war, and there may be another accident. I will stay in the Main Hall, so I will be considered a guarantee."


    "Please keep my existence confidential for the time being, so as not to happen unexpectedly."


    "Then senior Ying Tianxian..."


    "No need to see him, nor do I need to tell my existence. I don''t believe anyone in Yingtian''s Nine-Level Qilin."


    After saying that, Time Fairy paused: "But this Tiankai Axe can be returned to Ying Tianxian. I have borrowed it for 300,000 years, and it''s time to return it."


    Lu Yang said awkwardly: "Uh, Senior Ying Tianxian has refined a new weapon for himself, and it seems that he doesn''t need the Tianqi Axe very much."


    "Is this true? Then I will continue to keep it for him." Xuyuexian took the opening axe handed over by Lu Yang.


    There is another accident in Xitian Temple, and this Axe of Heaven can still conceal his existence.


    "There is one more thing, how is that child Tang Chuanwu?"


    "We are worried that he will have another accident. He is now living in our Ask Dao Sect."


    "I remember he had no spiritual roots." Time immortal picked up several different spiritual fruits from the platform.


    This is a tribute from the Main Hall, and the value of each spiritual fruit is immeasurable.


    "These fruits are eaten in order, which can help him shape the acquired golden roots."


    "I thanked seniors for Chuanwu."


    ��A small matter.��


    Lu Yang and the other two bid farewell to the Immortal of Time and left the Great Hall. The Immortal of Time waved to see him off.


    After seeing off the three people, Time Fairy looked at the devastated Xitian Temple and murmured in a low voice.


    "My friend Lu Yang''s bombing was really thorough. I don''t know when the Xitian Temple will be repaired."


    ��


    "Will the Heavenly Lord come back?" When the night was late, my heart was calm and tossed and turned around on the bed, thinking about the battle during the day.


    The battle was in chaos at that time, and no one noticed that the Qingfeng sword flew out from behind him.


    After that battle, the Heavenly Lord disappeared and never appeared again.


    Suddenly, golden lights lit up in his tent, and the golden lights gathered together and condensed into a golden figure.


    "Little monk, haven''t you been asleep yet so late?"


    ��Tianzun!��


    Tofu Tianzun leaned over the sky with his hands behind his back, his eyes moving: "After all, Xitian Temple was transformed into ruins because of my birth. However, after this battle, my cause and effect have been eliminated, and there is no reason to leave any more."


    "Tianzun, can I go with you?" Xinding looked at Tofu Tianzun reluctantly. Although he had only been together for a few months, Xinding had long regarded Tofu Tianzun as his master.


    Tofu Tianzun shook his head: "Little monk, you are born with a Buddha. If you come to this Taoist throne, it will delay you. You are the best choice to stay in Xitian Temple."


    "You practice hard and you have never seen me again."


    After saying that, Tofu Tianzun turned into golden light again and disappeared.


    Lu Yang came to the gate of Xitian City and met with his senior sister and second brother.


    "nailed it?"


    "It''s done, let''s go back."


    Ye Zijin circled around Lu Yang curiously: "Young brother, have you really become an immortal?"


    He hasn''t figured out how his junior brother became like this?


    "It''s only limited to the Buddha''s kingdom, and this is not a real immortal." Lu Yang said modestly.


    When Lu Yang left the Buddha''s Kingdom, he left the body of the immortal and the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit in the Buddha''s Kingdom. If he returned to the Buddha''s Kingdom, he could become an immortal again at any time.


    Although he was a little reluctant, he could not stay in the Buddha''s kingdom for this reason.


    ��Return to the clan!��


    Lu Yang raised his chest and raised his head as he spoke, very imposing. This time he came to the Buddha Kingdom to gain a lot of gains. He found the Axe of the Sky and the Immortal of Time, obtained the body of an immortal, and captured the God of Si Chen. It is not an exaggeration to say that he was a great hero in saving the Buddha Kingdom.


    Then Lu Yang sneaked across the border and returned to Daxia.


    He was taken out of Daxia by the Nian Beast and had no record of leaving the country.


    Lu Yang returned to the familiar Inquiry Sect and relaxed.


    Although the Buddha''s country is good, I still ask the Taoist sect to stay comfortably.


    "Senior sister, let''s see you later!" Lu Yang turned around and left for a while and headed straight for the mission hall.


    After such a big thing happened in the Buddhist Kingdom, he also captured the God of Si Chen. How many contribution points can this be exchanged for?


    In the room, Dai Bufan frowned and rubbed his chin with a piece of intelligence, and heard the familiar knock on the door.


    "Senior Brother Dai, are you here?"


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu, come in."


    Lu Yang pushed the door open and entered, like a spring breeze, and Dai Bufan frowned and thoughtful.


    "Your Junior Brother Lu, you are here just right." Dai Bufan waved to Lu Yang.


    "I just got the information that the great-minded God Si Chen attacked Xitian Temple, but was defeated by the mysterious immortal who suddenly appeared. The senior sister said that you are quite destined to be with the immortal. Do you know who this mysterious immortal is?"


    "I know." "You really know?" Dai Bufan was shocked. He just asked casually without hope. Junior Brother Lu really has the answer?


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Yang proudly pointed at himself: "It''s me."


    "Ha?" Dai Bufan was full of questions, not understanding the meaning of Lu Yang''s words, or he could not understand Lu Yang''s words based on his cognition.

 Chapter 1053 Prison Peak Deep Study

    Chapter 1053: Prison Peak Deep Study


    Dai Bufan had a very long dream. He dreamed that there was a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth when he was born. After learning from the genius and genius, he could still defeat his peers and sweep them all the way with Yunzhi.


    He did things well and was loved by his junior brother and sister. After entering the fusion period, he presided over all matters in the mission hall, and all parties were convinced by him...


    "Senior Brother Dai, Brother Dai, wake up!"


    Lu Yang swayed and lay on the ground. Senior Brother Dai pinched others hard. Senior Brother Dai sat up straight, his eyes were confused and his memories were confused.


    He was just... a revolving lantern?


    "Senior Brother Dai, you finally woke up. I was scared to death just now." Lu Yang wiped his sweat. The ancients said that great joy and sorrow were not good for the body, and the ancients really did not deceive me.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Lu Yang looked at Senior Brother Dai with his eyes bright and sincere: "I just said I became an immortal. Senior Brother Dai, you stood up happily. He fainted after not standing firmly and shaking twice."


    "Have you become an immortal?" Senior Brother Dai thought for a while, and immediately took out a red auspicious cloud banner from the storage ring and was about to smash it at Lu Yang.


    "You are only in the middle stage of the God-turning God, and you are tying me?"


    Lu Yang was so scared that he hugged his head: "Hey, don''t hit, don''t hit, I''m telling the truth."


    "I still have someone to testify."


    "Personal evidence?"


    Lu Yang''s eyebrows slid, and a coma soul floated out.


    "This person is the God of Sichen of Daqian."


    After taking turns to self-destruct, although Si Chen was lucky enough to save his life, he never woke up.


    Seeing the half-dead witness, Senior Brother Dai put away the auspicious cloud banner, smiled and invited Lu Yang to the main seat to rub his shoulders.


    Lu Yang thought of getting up several times, but was held tightly by Senior Brother Dai.


    Senior Brother Dai lowered his body and whispered in Lu Yang''s ear. Lu Yang shivered unconsciously: "Immortal Lu, what''s going on? What are you doing in the Buddha Kingdom?"


    "It''s nothing, I have done a lot of good people and good things on weekdays, which is a great merit for the Buddha''s country. The incense power of the Buddha''s country keeps pouring towards me. If you don''t want it, you can''t stop it. I can''t stop it. So I used the incense power to condense an immortal body."


    "Then he used this immortal body to capture the God of Si Chen."


    "It''s just that this immortal body is temporarily condensed and cannot leave the Buddha''s kingdom. When I return to our Daxia, my realm will return to normal."


    "What good people and good things have you done? The power of incense is enough to condense the immortal body and dig out the Buddha''s Buddha?"


    Lu Yang smiled and gave a thumbs up at Senior Brother Dai: "If you say Senior Brother, you are the spine of our questioning Dao Sect, you can guess it right."


    Senior Brother Dai only thought Lu Yang was teasing him, and waved his hand impatiently to knock out the unlucky junior brother. He was not upset: "Genggugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugu


    ��Okay.��


    Lu Yang left the mission hall and entered the Prison Peak with a familiarity.


    When the prisoners in the Prison Peak who were originally chatting saw that it was Lu Yang, the entire Prison Peak quieted down. They quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Lu Yang, for fear of meeting them.


    The child master floated over with a smile: "Xiao Lu is here, have you caught someone again this time?"


    "Well, I caught four of them. This is the Sichen God of Daqian, a semi-immortal."


    Lu Yang brought Si Chen out of his spiritual space, and he was not afraid that Si Chen would use the prototype of the Taoist Fruit of Time to cause trouble after waking up. The immortal of Time has used the Taoist Fruit of Time to lock the prototype of the Taoist Fruit of Time to lock Si Chen.


    The current Sichen God Lord is no different from the Tribulation Period.


    "Banxian, it''s not bad." Even the immortals are locked up here, and it''s no wonder that the child master is used to seeing the half immortal.


    He thought that the God of Si Chen was captured by Yun Zhi.


    Then Lu Yang moved out of the Qingfeng Sword, the Qingyan Venerable in the early stage of the tribulation, the Duan Qingshui in the early stage of the fusion, and the Mo Xiaochou in the middle stage of the God Transformation.


    The three of them were taken out by Lu Yang, feeling the realm of prisoners on the Prison Peak, and were so scared that they were trembling.


    I haven��t heard of what powerful people I have captured in the past few years, why are the prisoners in Prison Peak so terrifying?


    "The elder sister will come to interrogate the God of Si Chen."


    Lu Yang sent a message to the child Master: "Master, please go back to interrogate Duan Qingshui and Mo Xiaochou. These two people went to Xitian Temple to steal things. If they had no other cases, they would not be able to reach the level of death penalty and would have been imprisoned for dozens or hundreds of years."


    Lu Yang is not worried that these two people will reveal their own affairs after they are released.


    It was a matter of many years since these two people came out, and at that time, I was probably well known to everyone.


    "Okay, don''t worry about the things that follow." Master Child locked these four people in a cage, looking at the cage that was gradually insufficient, he felt a sense of satisfaction.


    It is rare for a newcomer to come. The prisoners of Prison Peak surrounded him curiously. Venerable Qingyan was better and his cultivation was still acceptable. Duan Qingshui and Mo Xiaochou were not good, especially Mo Xiaochou, who was at the bottom of his cultivation. The prisoners of Prison Peak shook their heads repeatedly after seeing it, and they were very disgusted.


    "What are you practicing these things? Are you picking up your skills from the garbage dump?"


    "The route of spiritual power is not right, there are so many mistakes."


    "Come on, I will teach you how to practice."


    The prisoners on Prison Peak are usually very idle and are bored. It is better to teach these two newcomers how to practice.


    Duan Qingshui and Mo Xiao were flattered and listened carefully.


    ��


    In a mysterious place, the figure sat on the throne made of dead bones, thinking about the information I just received, and his eyes gradually became brighter. The things hidden behind this information are not simple.


    "Mysterious immortal, he has self-destructed many times. Could it be that the immortal Taoist fruit has appeared?!"


    "Who is that mysterious immortal? Immortal? Immortal resurrected? Who did it? Are Yingtianxu and the others?"


    The figure quickly calmed down and realized something was wrong.


    "No, according to Yingtianxue and others'' description, if it is an immortal Taoist fruit, the power of self-destruction will be greater."


    "And there is no reason for Yingtian years to be resurrected immortal. If they are resurrected immortal, how can they obtain the immortal fruit?"


    "That''s the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?"


    Thinking of this, the figure stood up and walked excitedly: "The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit has finally appeared!"


    "It''s a pity that when the Immortal Cult condensed the prototype of the Immortal Dao Fruit, I still thought about waiting for a while to allow the Immortal Immortal Immortal to increase the perfection of the Immortal Dao Fruit. This lost the opportunity. When Yun Zhi, the questioning Dao Sect, was interfered with, and his clone was killed by him."


    "If I had taken action in advance, the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit would have been obtained long ago!"


    "If I get the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, even if I meet the Immortal Immortal, I will have a chance to escape!"


    "But the mysterious immortal was a little strange. His body was condensed with the incense of the Buddha''s Kingdom, which means he was not an immortal."


    "It''s better if you''re not an immortal, it''s better if you''re not an immortal."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1054 I am the real her!

    Chapter 1054 I am the real her!


    The beautiful female fairy walked through the bustling streets with a basket of vegetables. What was strange was that others ignored it, as if they could not see the beautiful female fairy.


    The female fairy recalled the information she had just obtained, and was absent-minded and gradually became panicked.


    "The mysterious immortal in the Buddha''s Kingdom exploded. At that time, that boy Lu Yang was in Xitian Temple. There would not be such a coincidence. That mysterious immortal must be Lu Yang!"


    "How could that happen? How could that guy Lu Yang have the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit? How did he get it?"


    "He is not in his realm enough, and he must not have condensed it himself. That is, someone gave him the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit!"


    "Immortality must be immortality resurrected, only she can do this!"


    ��Oh no, Qinghe����


    Thinking of this, Hui Doudou no longer imitates the life of ordinary people, twists the space, and instantly comes to a small restaurant that no one cares about.


    Hui Doudou walked into the kitchen with a basket of vegetables and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Qinghe still reading the recipe.


    Seeing Hui Doudou come back in a hurry, Qinghe closed the recipe and said calmly what Hui Doudou refused to hear.


    "You should have heard of the mysterious immortals appearing in the Buddha''s country, and I''m going to find him."


    "No, you can''t go anywhere from now on!"


    Qinghe looked straight at Hui Doudou''s bright and angry fairy eyes and said word by word: "I, one, I will, want, go!"


    Hui Doudou was furious and instantly moved to Qinghe''s body. He grabbed Qinghe''s wrist. Qinghe was not the opponent, and was directly pressed against the wall. The pots and pans fell, and the chaotic sound of bells sounded in the kitchen.


    "Qinghe, don''t force me!"


    "Clean your position. The reason why I keep you until now is just because I want someone to accompany me. I can change someone at any time!"


    Looking at Hui Doudou, who was gritting his teeth, Qinghe laughed out loud, making Hui Doudou even more upset.


    "why are you laughing!"


    "Originally, I just guessed that the mysterious immortals in the Buddha''s country were related to adults. Now, looking at your unusual reaction, I am sure my guess is correct."


    Hui Doudou was furious and snorted coldly and let go of Qinghe''s wrist.


    "Is it true? I will definitely kill her and prove that I am the real her!"


    ��


    "Old Lu, why can you come back? I heard that you were taken away by the New Year beast during the Chinese New Year." Meng Jingzhou pushed open the door of the cave and saw Lu Yang who was smiling hypocritical.


    "The other person''s New Year beast just likes me and takes me to the Buddha''s country for a trip. Why can''t I come back?"


    "Have you gone to the Buddha''s Kingdom again?" Meng Jingzhou thought of the Buddha''s Kingdom full of yellow sand, and felt that Lao Lu was really pitiful. He had been walking for several months and must have suffered a lot in the Buddha''s Kingdom before he came back.


    The New Year beast is really worthy of being a auspicious beast, and it is just a good thing.


    "I tell you, the Buddha Kingdom is really a good place. If you go to the Buddha Kingdom in the future, brothers will protect you!" Lu Yang patted his chest and promised, saying with confidence.


    "Do you have such great ability?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang suspiciously, always feeling that he shouldn''t ask this question.


    Lu Yang shook his head and sighed, and said modestly: "I am not talented and have become an immortal in the Buddha''s country."


    "Tsk, Lao Lu, your lies have become more and more fake recently."


    "It''s okay, I know you don''t believe it, I''ll leave evidence."


    Lu Yang happily took out the photo ball and played the first scene of fighting with Si Chen Shenjun. He condescends to explain Meng Jingzhou personally.


    "This is the Sichen God of Daqian. He has no other ability. He has the prototype of the Taoist fruit of time and can control time. Master Mingyu, the abbot of Xitian Temple, was defeated."


    "Hey, you said this is a coincidence. My resurrection of the fairy is considered a great merit and I just happened to become an immortal."


    "As soon as I saw that this was not possible, I reluctantly became an immortal and killed this kid. You see, this was the clone of the Emperor Zhongtian, and it was not my opponent..."


    "Later I met the Fairy of Time, and he praised me for being the strongest in the future."


    Meng Jingzhou became jealous in an instant. His character is no worse than Lao Lu. Why isn��t he the turn of such a good thing?


    "Why do I encounter small scenes?"


    "What small scene did you encounter?"


    "That was two months ago. I went out to do a task and wanted to act in a low-key manner. A sister just happened to think I was pretty good and said that her grandfather was terminally ill and was about to celebrate her birthday. She asked me if I could pretend to be her Taoist partner and let my grandfather have a good last birthday."


    "That sister''s family is an inconspicuous little family, oh, it''s considered a big family in the local area."


    "I was willing to help others, so I agreed. I thought that my grandfather had a birthday at least and could not stand empty-handed, so he picked a piece of the best warm sun jade from the identity jade tablet."


    "That sister''s cousin didn''t know the goods. She insisted that my gift was fake, that he knew people from the Emperor City and would not admit his mistakes, and that she said that her sister had a bad vision and found a Taoist partner like me."


    "When her grandfather came out, I saw what kind of disease it was. It was because of congenital lack of yang energy and a drop of blood. I said I could cure the disease, but they still didn''t believe it. Her grandfather was a sensible person, and maybe he could see it openly and said that he could let me try it, but the family would insist that I was a liar."


    "Just as I was about to reveal my identity, the people from the Emperor City came to celebrate their birthday. I couldn''t remember who the person was, but the person recognized me and knelt down and called Young Master Meng when he saw me, and he distanced himself from his cousin on the spot. He also said that he would only recognize that sister in business in the future."


    Lu Yang: ������


    You are so bad than me. I dare not show my real name in Xitian Temple. Can you blatantly show off your identity!


    ��


    Lu Yang handed over the spiritual fruit given by the Immortal of Time to Tang Chuanwu and asked Tang Chuanwu to eat it in order, and then returned to Tianmen Peak.


    "Second leader, are you back?" Yunmeng dreamed of seeing Lu Yang smiling happily.


    She trotted all the way and put the newly weaved garland on Lu Yang: "I was scared to death when you were taken away by the New Year beast. I thought something was going to happen to you, and you would be fine if you came back safely."


    "Hi, what can happen to me?"


    "By the way, this is a specialty of Buddhism." Lu Yang took out a square sand sculpture from behind. The sand sculpture was meticulously crafted and every detail was carefully employed.


    This is a magic weapon that Lu Yang refines while he still has the body of an immortal on his way back.


    Although Lu Yang is not very good at refining magic weapons, with the blessing of the immortal body, he can refine very high-quality magic weapons at will.


    For some reason, Lu Yang had two voices in his heart. One voice said that the immortal fairy had brought Yun Mengmeng''s specialties to Yun Mengmeng for him, and the other voice told Lu Yang that this was not the case.


    Under the turmoil, Lu Yang felt that he would bring Yunmengmeng a specialty when he went back this time.


    "Thank you, the second in command!" Yun Mengmeng smiled sweetly, carefully putting away the silly, for fear of being broken.


    "Second leader, where is this sand sculpture?"


    Lu Yang seriously introduced: "Due to some special reasons, it is difficult to see the complete Xitian Temple if you go to the Buddhist Kingdom recently. The sand sculptures you are holding are the most complete of Xitian Temple. You should just think that you have been to Xitian Temple."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1055 Reunion of the Master

    Chapter 1055 The reunion of the master sect


    Yunmeng can��t put it down after getting the sand sculpture of Xitian Temple. The sand sculpture is exquisite and perfectly restores the appearance of Xitian Temple before the war.


    "Is there something wrong with Xitian Temple? It''s becoming incomplete?" Lu Yang suddenly hit his thigh and said angrily: "It''s all because of the big-hearted God Sichen, who attacked Xitian Temple for his own selfish interests, led to Xitian Temple becoming ruins."


    "Why is this man like this? It''s so hateful." Yun Mengmeng stood up for Xitian Temple, thinking that Sichen God is really a bad peach.


    "Right, I think so too." Lu Yang agreed.


    At this time, Gantian walked over and heard the chat between Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng, with a strange expression, but she didn''t say much.


    "The eldest sister said that the four of us are together for the first time. We will have a meal together tonight and ask me if you have time to barbecue?" "Of course there is time, why does the eldest sister think I don''t have time?" "She said you may show off your life in the Buddhist Kingdom, but you may not have time." Lu Yang''s eyes twitched, and the eldest sister really knows herself.


    "Second leader, have you become an immortal?" Yun Mengmeng looked at Lu Yang admiringly. She is really worthy of being the second leader, but she is capable!


    Lu Yang''s mouth couldn''t help but rise: "It was all due to the situation. Let''s go down the mountain to buy some ingredients and talk while walking..."


    When the second and third heads came back from purchasing, it was getting darker. Lu Yang was carrying ingredients that were taken from the barbecue restaurant again, and Yunmengmeng was carrying dishes from Baixianglou.


    Ye Zijin set up a long table, and the dishes from Baixianglou were placed on it. Lu Yang threw out the three real fires. The long-lost skewers soon came from the fragrance, and the fragrance scented all over the mountain.


    Gantian fiddled with the guqin and input spiritual power into the guqin. If no one tried to instigate, the gentle sound of the piano came out. Although it was not as good as Gantian playing the piano himself, it also had a 70-80% charm. This song has the function of helping people break through, and it is hard to find a song outside.


    "Sister Third Junior Sister, do you say that the Master''s Party is not good at gatherings?"


    Gantian continued to play with her piano and said without looking back: "He doesn''t know where he is now, and it''s too late to call him back now, right?"


    "Senior Brother has a way."


    Ye Zijin put a portrait of a Taoist Wuyu at the end of the table, posing wine and dishes in front of the portrait, showing her filial piety.


    "It''s much better."


    "Good skewers." Lu Yang shouted professionally, brought two large plates of skewers, and kindly picked out a few skewers and placed them in front of the portrait.


    The senior sister was late, and her appearance meant that supper officially began.


    Senior sisters, Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng sat in a row, Ye Zijin and Gantian sat opposite each other, and the five raised their glasses to celebrate the reunion of the master.


    "Master, who is in the sky."


    "Master, have you seen it? Your four disciples are all back."


    "Master, your four disciples are all promising."


    "Master, your four disciples are all promising."


    "Ye Zijin took a bite of the skewers and widened her eyes: "Young Junior Brother, your skewers are good enough. If you had known that you had this level, your senior brother would not have invited you to have a hot pot in Xitian City. Wouldn''t it be enough to invite your senior brother to have a skewers?"


    "Ye Zijin''s taste was destroyed by the Buddha Kingdom for hundreds of years. Now that she has tasted the skewers that are popular in Daxia, her taste is actually a trend of gradually recovering.


    Damn, what did I eat in the Buddha Kingdom before!


    Yunmengmeng started work left and right, and she wanted to use her three heads and six arms. Her mouth was covered with barbecue ingredients. Even so, she never forgot her good sister: "Let''s touch one of Xiaozhi." Yunzhi picked up the teacup and touched it gently.


    Yunmeng Meng''s peach juice drank all over and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect Xiaozhi, you can know so many people outside. When you were in your hometown, you would be alone reading books and not talking to anyone. When you left our house with Bad Peach, I was quite worried about you."


    "It''s so good to know so many people."


    Yunmeng was sincerely happy for her good sisters.


    "Senior Sister, I respect you too. I can achieve what I have today, thanks to your help from Senior Sister." Lu Yang also clinked glasses with Senior Sister and took this opportunity to express his gratitude to Senior Sister.


    Gantian also followed a cup: "Senior Sister, when Master is away, you guided me to practice. You will solve any difficulties I encounter in the demon realm. Thank you."


    "They should be thankful for what they say."


    "The two of them clinked their glasses.


    "Sister Sister, I respect you. If you didn''t let me go to the Buddha''s Kingdom to experience it, my cultivation would not have risen so quickly. I will understand your good intentions until today."


    "The second junior brother is serious, and the Buddha''s Kingdom is desolate. It is not easy for you to experience it while looking for clues to the immortals of the years. This time, you can stay in the sect to practice."

 Chapter 1056 Immortals can bend and stretch

    Chapter 1056 Immortals can bend and stretch. Yunmengmeng recalled what the second in command did over the years. It can be said that there will be problems wherever they go.


    The second in commander returned to the Inquiry Sect, and the Inquiry Sect was safe and sound.


    "No, I heard that something happened to us in the Dao Sect. The second national master of Dayu and the Taoist Lord Wanfa have both sneaked into our sect. Is the fate of our Dao Sect not strong enough?" Yunmeng Meng heard Yunzhi talk about these two things.


    "You can just be a half-immortal who doesn''t know how to be a big deal?" The immortal fairy disdained the two half-immortals. The former could not defeat the four leaders, and the latter could not defeat the Hanhai Daojun, and could not cause any storm.


    "It seems that this is indeed the case." Yun Mengmeng was loyal and believed whatever the boss said.


    "Second leader, what are you thinking?" Yun Mengmeng noticed that Lu Yang was wandering around the sky and did not interrupt from beginning to end.


    Lu Yang came back to his senses: "I was thinking, my grand Tofu Heavenly Lord tried to slap into a big conspiracy and save Xitian Temple, and it was only spread by rumors and storytelling. Is it too low for me to spread it?"


    "Have you ever heard of ''newspaper''?"


    "Well, it is a kind of paper, which says what happened recently in the world of immortal cultivation." Lu Yang made Yunmeng understand the concept of newspaper as simply as possible.


    "But many people cannot read, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter if they can''t read. We can add a chanting formation to the newspaper."


    "But the world of immortal cultivation is so big, it will take a lot of time to sell newspapers to various places, right?"


    "We can ask the ancestor Hanhai for help and ask him to build several space channels." The more Lu Yang said, the more he felt that this method was feasible, so he set off immediately and took Yunmengmeng to find Hanhai Daojun.


    Unfortunately, Daojun Hanhai is not in the sect. According to the speculation of the ancestor��s innate Taoist, he went to the East China Sea to find the old favorite Ao Yawen.


    In fact, there is no need to guess the innate Taoist, Lu Yang also felt that the founder of Hanhai went to the East China Sea to find an old lover.


    With Yun Mengmeng and Lu Yang, the two of them were unobstructed and galloped on the East China Sea. No sea clan came out to stop him, saying that this was their territory and flight was prohibited.


    Yunmengmeng came to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea for the first time and drooled when she saw the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals didn��t know what Yunmengmeng was thinking, but she just felt a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Ao Ling was not in the East China Sea. The old Dragon Emperor knew that Lu Yang was Ao Ling''s distinguished guest and warmly received Lu Yang.


    With the help of the old Dragon Emperor, Lu Yang waited for two days and finally waited until the frivolous ancestor Hanhai walked out of Ao Ya''s bedroom with his frivolous steps.


    When Hanhai Daojun saw that it was Lu Yang, he tried hard to straighten his back and tighten his face.


    Lu Yang pretended not to know what the ancestor was doing to explain his purpose. Hanhai Daojun realized that this was a good thing that benefited the people and happily agreed.


    "It''s easy to establish a space channel, but paper is not a problem." Daxia is not short of paper. The imperial court has a special papermaking agency, so there is no need for monks, and it can be completed by mortals.


    "The question is how do you plan to mass produce newspapers? Do you use printing? How do you copy the sound?"


    "I can do this." Yun Mengmeng raised her hand excitedly and took out a row of brushes from the storage ring, with the same spacing between the brushes.


    "When I was a child, my mother-in-law punished me to copy books. I used this one, and it can be ten times faster!" This is a good baby to accompany her through her happy childhood.


    Lu Yang had a solution: "The Dayu National Master Guan Shanhai has a rubbing Taoist fruit. It should be no problem to copy a mere newspaper with his ability."


    "It is dangerous to let him master the rubbing Taoist fruit again, but since he can comprehend the rubbing Taoist fruit, it means that he must be proficient in such spells. Give him a little spiritual power and let him copy it with magic."


    "Guan Shanhai has nothing to do at Guifeng Peak all day long. We asked the Dao Sect that he was alone, and he specially caught a group of prisoners to accompany him. He should also contribute to our sect."


    Daojun Hanhai looked at Lu Yang with a strange expression. Is our sect so good to Guan Shanhai? Why did I hear that he has nothing to explain, and Yun Zhi beat him from time to time?


    "Then you, Master, be busy first. Oh, by the way, if you lack yang energy, I suggest you practice Lao Meng more. His blood contains a lot of yang energy. The only problem is that his cultivation is too low. Once his cultivation level is improved, your problem will be solved." As a close friend, Lu Yang did not forget to speak kindly for Meng Jingzhou in front of the Master.


    "Yes." Hanhai Daojun''s eyes lit up. He urged Danding Peak to refine pills every day, but why did he forget the boy from the Meng family?


    Hanhai Daojun directly opened the space channel and took Lu Yang and Yunmengmeng back to the Wendao Sect.


    After returning to the Inquiry Sect, I immediately went to find Meng Jingzhou to see how the Meng family boy was practicing.


    Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng came to the Prison Peak.


    As soon as I entered the Prison Peak, I heard a group of prisoners discussing something fiercely.


    "Hey hey hey, can this section of the martial arts be written like this? After the sky is over, I will practice until the early stage of the tribulation."


    �� "The martial arts should be written according to my writing, and I can guarantee that I can practice until the middle stage of the tribulation."


    �� "Is your martial arts matched Mo Xiaochou''s physique and listen to you?"


    ��"It''s not simple. When he goes out, take medicine according to the method I said to ensure that the physical fitness can be improved."


    ��Mo Xiaochou never thought that he would be surrounded by a group of tribulation periods in his life, discussing how to make himself practice better. No, not only in the tribulation period, but also half-immortals.


    There are also legendary immortals at the end of the Prison Peak. Immortals rarely speak, but once they speak, they have the effect of decisive sound.


    Suddenly, the prisoners of the Prison Peak shut up at the same time. Although Lu Yang had not entered the Prison Peak, they also had the premonition that Lu Yang was about to come.


    Sure enough, Lu Yang really came to Prison Peak again.


    "Why are you here again?" The child master was stunned. He came here a few days ago. Now the speed of arresting people has increased to the number of days.


    "I''ll come to Guan Shanhai."

 Chapter 1057 Onlookers Lu

    Chapter 1057 Lu


    After all, publishing newspapers is a big deal, and it is not something Lu Yang can decide alone.


    Although Lu Yang has already done all the steps, the senior sister still needs to make a decision.


    "Newspaper? I have a great idea, I support it." Yun Zhi understood the importance of newspapers after a little thought. This is an excellent channel to open up people''s wisdom and spread knowledge.


    "Do you need Guan Shanhai to use the ability to print? I threaten him." Yun Zhi asked, also thinking that Guan Shanhai plays a crucial role in newspaper manufacturing.


    In her impression, Guan Shanhai was a very tough prisoner and could not confess no matter how he called him.


    "Guan Shanhai has agreed to help."


    Yun Zhi nodded in surprise: "It''s quite good, it''s a waste of time."


    "Have you thought of the name of the newspaper?"


    "Considering that this is the first time to produce and distribute it, I don''t know the people''s reaction to the content of the newspaper, so it should not be released too quickly. It is tentatively set to be published once a month. How about the name of the newspaper is "Cultivation Monthly"?"


    Lu Yang also needs to adjust the content in a timely manner based on the people��s feedback to the newspapers to adapt to the needs of the people.


    Yunzhi has no objection. The naming level of junior brother has always been like this, so there is no need to blame him.


    "By the way, the second in command, can the newspaper be called "Soy Monthly"?" Yun Mengmeng suddenly remembered that she was not only the third in command of the immortal lineage, but also the Minister of Rites of the Soy Dynasty, and she had the responsibility of publicity.


    "Hey, this name is good." The immortal fairy clapped his hands and shouted. This is an excellent opportunity to promote their Soybean Dynasty.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang hurriedly put his hands in his sleeves and bowed: "The emperor devoted all his energy to the prosperity of the dynasty, and I admired him very much."


    "It''s just that the dynasty has just been established. Since ancient times, all the forces have to raise troops to rebel after hiding their strengths and maintaining a low profile. Now the official positions of the Soybean Dynasty are in the air, with shortage of manpower and insufficient troops. It is said that the Soybean Dynasty may be too hasty. This matter still needs to be planned in detail to wait for a good opportunity. I hope Your Majesty thinks twice!"


    The immortal fairy was confused when she heard this and didn''t understand Lu Yang''s meaning: "Then do what Xiao Yangzi means."


    Lu Yang was overjoyed and bowed again: "The saint is wise."


    Yun Zhi, who was listening, wanted to ask what position his junior brother held in the Soybean Dynasty, and was worried that after asking, the fairy senior remembered himself and arranged a position for him, so he had to temporarily put aside this doubt and instead asked about the newspaper.


    "My junior brother, have you thought about the contents of the newspaper?"


    Lu Yang had a rough idea of ??the newspaper on the way here: "I heard that there are still many people who don''t even understand the level of cultivating immortals. I want to introduce the knowledge about cultivating immortals in the first page in detail, and then accompany a few qi-raising tips."


    The most common contacts of the people are cultivators in the Qi training stage. They only know this concept and do not know much about the power and gaps of each realm. Since they want to tell the story of cultivating immortals, they naturally let the people understand the basic concepts of cultivating immortals first.


    "There is another major event in the world of immortal cultivation, such as the Battle of Xitian Temple not long ago."


    "If there is any good story, you can also serialize it in the newspaper..."


    Lu Yang talked about the functions of various sections of the newspaper in detail. Yunzhi nodded frequently when he heard it. It seemed that the younger brother had carefully considered this matter.


    Yun Mengmeng also looked at Lu Yang very much. The second in commander was considerate and she couldn''t think of so many things.


    Then Lu Yang found the eldest disciple of the third elder, Senior Brother Ji Hongwen. Senior Brother Ji Hongwen specialized in painting. Lu Yang asked him to design layout for the newspaper.


    Ji Hongwen happily agreed.


    "Oh by the way, there is a gap in the middle of the newspaper. I will use it to advertise for Junior Sister Tao." Lu Yang made a small request.


    Anyway, it is the first edition of the newspaper now, and no one comes to him to advertise, so it is better to be cheaper than his own.


    The newspaper production process has been roughly cleared. The problem Lu Yang is facing now is how to describe the battle at Xitian Temple fairly and objectively without revealing his identity.


    Lu Yang had a flash of inspiration and thought of a solution: "By the way, the battle was so loud that everyone in Xitian City saw the battle, and they could discuss it from the perspective of onlookers, just think they were interviewing themselves."


    Lu Yang was full of thoughts and soon wrote a report on the Battle of Xitian Temple, and the rest of the sections were also supplemented.


    Then he handed over the original newspaper to Guan Shanhai, who is worthy of being the owner of the Tuanyin Taoist fruit. In the blink of an eye, he copied tens of millions of copies of the newspaper, and even the voice playback formation was also copied together, greatly reducing the cost of the newspaper production.


    Reduce production costs and make the newspaper price affordable, and ordinary people can afford it.


    Luyang publishes newspapers not for profit, but for publicity.


    The disciples of the Dao Sect sold the first edition of the "Immortal Cultivation Moon" to various parts of Daxia through the space channel.


    ��


    "��According to investigation, at the beginning of the battle at Xitian Temple, there were two sides fighting. One was the Sichen God of Daqian, and the other was a mystery. This newspaper speculated from the words that he was suspected to be an ancient mysterious immortal, so it was inconvenient to take action."


    "According to the onlookers, the mysterious immortal originally wanted to spare the life of Sichen God, but when Sichen saw the mysterious immortal, he was provocative in his words, and questioned the cultural level of the mysterious immortal, asking whether the mysterious immortal could write."


    "The mysterious immortal had no choice but to take action and the two sides fought."


    "The mysterious immortal has the Taoist Dharma and the sword Dharma is connected to the mystery. The **** Si Chen is not the opponent of the mysterious immortal. He was defeated in an instant. The mysterious immortal ordered him to kneel down. The **** Si Chen did as he did and begged for mercy."


    "The clone of the Emperor Zhongtian appeared, regardless of right or wrong, and said bluntly, ''What the Lord Si Chen did was wrong'', and hope that the mysterious immortal could keep Si Chen''s life."


    "Then the clone of the Zhongtian Emperor believed that although the mysterious immortal was plagued by cause and effect and could not use his full strength, he was still strong and was not sure whether he was an opponent."


    "In order to fight against the mysterious immortal, the Emperor''s clone swallowed the God of Si Chen, causing the life and death of the God of Si Chen to be unknown, and it still disappeared after the battle."


    "During the battle between the mysterious immortal and the Emperor''s clone, an explosion occurred due to unknown reasons. The scene was too chaotic and it was impossible to tell which party was carrying out the explosion. According to the onlooker Lu, he heard the Emperor''s clone laughing in the explosion and shouting words such as ''self-destruction''."


    "After the explosion, Xitian Temple turned into ruins, the emperor''s clone disappeared, and the mysterious immortal left with ease."


    "This newspaper''s investigation later found that the God of Si Chen was lurking in Xitian Temple for more than a hundred years, only hiding beside the little novice monk. It is not clear whether he has a special habit."


    In the immortal palace, Emperor Zhongtian, sitting on the persecuted zodiac, held the newspaper he had just received, and finished reading it word by word, trembling all over his body. He hadn''t been so angry for a long time.


    Emperor Zhongtian gritted his teeth and tore the newspaper apart, angrily slapped the Perseids, and his angry voice echoed in the Immortal Palace.


    "Which **** wrote this!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1058 Missing announcement

    Chapter 1058 Missing announcement


    How could Emperor Zhongtian not be angry? Although his clone died in Xitian Temple, the information at that time was transmitted back.


    What Si Chen said that the mysterious immortal could not write. The mysterious immortal asked Si Chen to kneel down and kneel down. When he saw the mysterious immortal, he admitted his mistake. He devoured Si Chen and caused Si Chen to be unclear about his life and death.


    "And it wasn''t he who self-destructed himself from the other side? Why did I become like the one who self-destructed himself? I am also a victim. My clone is gone!"


    What made Emperor Zhongtian most angry is that the descriptions in the newspapers are all objective facts, and he doesn��t know where to start if he wants to refute it!


    It would be fine if you lose, but why did your image collapse?


    "Which **** wrote this!"


    Finally, he found the reporter of this report in the corner of the newspaper - Wen Dao Zong Luyang.


    When he saw the three words "Ask the Dao Sect", Emperor Zhongtian recalled the countless clones that had fallen in the Dao Sect. The anger that surged into his chest fell directly and calmed down.


    "I... forget it, those who achieve great things are not focused on the details, and it is not worth taking risks for such small things..."


    ��


    The newspaper incident was soon welcomed by the people.


    Lao Liu, who had returned from farming, waved several sheets of paper and showed off to his neighbors: "Lao Zhang, have you bought this thing?"


    "What''s this?"


    "I heard it was a novel thing from the Daozong, called a newspaper. When I came back, I saw a group of people rushing to buy it, so I bought one, which was not expensive, only five copper coins."


    "What are you doing when buying that thing?" Old Zhang sneered. He was upset when he saw the densely packed small words in the newspaper, "Do we know twenty words together?"


    "You don''t know this. We don''t need to read this thing called a newspaper, we can read it by ourselves."


    "So magical?" Lao Zhang became interested. No matter what was written in the newspaper, just being able to read this function by himself would be worth five copper coins.


    "I think about it, the newspaper seller said he was pressing here hard." Each section of the newspaper has a circle, and there will be a sound when pressing which section will press.


    The circle is the array eye for chanting the formation. After activation, it can absorb the surrounding spiritual power and convert it into voice.


    The voice formation is exquisite and each newspaper is different. If you use the formation to print newspapers, you must adjust the printing formation style every month. It is better to ask Guan Shanhai to start with it directly.


    "Cultivating immortals is a process of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and transforming it into one''s own spiritual power..."


    "The level of immortal cultivation is divided into Qi training stage, Foundation building stage, Jindan stage, and Nascent Soul stage... Among them, Qi training stage is manifested as..."


    When Lao Zhang heard this, he showed a sudden enlightenment: "So is the Nascent Soul Stage behind the Golden Pill Stage? I always thought that the Jindan Stage cultivator was stronger."


    "Why do you think so?" Old Liu was surprised. Although he hadn''t read a few days ago, when he was with Lao Zhang, he felt like he was a scholar.


    Lao Zhang scratched the back of his head: "Didn''t the new storyteller often talk about ''Lu Tianjiao''s Yuanying stage against the Jindan stage''?"


    ����Let��s continue listening.��


    "Dream Bubble, take you to experience a different world..."


    "Ask the Dao Sect, the good sect to eliminate demons and protect the Dao..."


    ����According to investigation, at the beginning of the battle at the Xitian Temple, there were two parties involved in the war����


    The two old farmers were quickly attracted by the content in the newspaper, and for them, this was simply a brand new world.


    This is also different from the stories told by Storyteller. Each story told by Storyteller is different, and there are contradictions between them, which confused the two old farmers and did not know who they should believe.


    But the Moon of Cultivation of Immortality is different. This is a newspaper published by the Inquiry Sect. The content is absolutely true and credible, and you can listen to it several times if you want to.


    Similar situations have occurred in various parts of Daxia. Once the source of information received by the Cultivation Monthly was launched, it was sought after by the people, and even the supply was in short supply.


    "It seems that there are fewer printings?" Lu Yang was shocked when he heard his junior brothers and sisters say that the newspapers were sold out soon. He printed more newspapers, but he didn''t expect that they were not enough to sell them.


    The junior brothers and sisters looked at Lu Yang admiringly. Senior Brother Lu Yang always had wonderful ideas. When will they catch up with Senior Brother Lu Yang?


    "Then let Guan Shanhai continue printing."


    There are mountains and seas, and you can print as much newspaper as you want.


    "It''s just that the story section is not satisfactory." The story written by Lu Yang is based on Meng Jingzhou pretending to be a Taoist couple and going to a small family to celebrate his birthday. It is considered a story.


    But Lu Yang felt that his writing style was not good, and the stories he wrote were a little bit bad and needed some polish.


    "It would be great if Master was there, Master would definitely be able to write a good story."


    Lu Yang misses the unspeakable Taoist whom he hadn''t seen for several years.


    "Although the senior sister can find the master, I am now in the Immortal Transformation Stage and cannot rely on the senior sister in everything. I can find the master in my own way."


    "Sister 3, I have an idea, please listen to see if it''s OK." Lu Yang found Gantian Senior Sister who was playing the piano by the river, and Yunmeng Meng sat on a big rock not far away to kick the water and play.


    Senior Sister Gan Tian listened to Lu Yang''s method and it took a long time to repeat Lu Yang''s meaning:


    "What do you mean is that you want to publish a missing person notice in the crack of the next newspaper, looking for our master, the bonus is one billion spirit stones?"


    "Good idea." Lu Yang is now rich and arrogant. He will not hurt his muscles even if he takes out one billion spirit stones in one breath.


    "Is this bounty a little too high?" Senior Sister Gan Tian hesitated. This is as much as the price of Master in the black market.


    "This is our master. I asked the sect leader of the sect, a powerful man in the tribulation period, who has been missing for so many years. Isn''t his whereabouts worth one billion?"


    Senior Sister Gan Tian thought about it and felt that she was too unfilial: "What you said makes sense, I will add 50 million spirit stones."


    Lu Yang believes that Master will definitely understand the hint that he wants him to return to the sect. Of course, even if he can''t understand, someone will bring Master back.


    He could have predicted that the Immortal Cultivation Monthly Report is so popular, and with the help of his master, the Immortal Cultivation Monthly Report will definitely be popular in the Immortal Cultivation Monthly Report.


    Lu Yang originally wanted to share this good news with Lao Meng, but unexpectedly, the bad news about Meng Jingzhou came from the third elder.


    "You mean Lao Meng was pulled near the sun by the ancestor Hanhai to practice?"


    "No, I was teaching Xiao Meng''s boxing technique at that time. Master Hanhai didn''t know what he remembered, and suddenly came out and pulled Xiao Meng away."


    The third elder was frowning. Meng Jingzhou went to practice near the sun to speed up the cultivation speed, and with the view of the ancestor of Hanhai, nothing would happen.


    Is this method too radical?


    "This is Lao Meng''s opportunity."


    Putting himself in his shoes, Lu Yang would definitely not be happy when he stood in Meng Jingzhou''s position, but this matter was indeed a chance for Meng Jingzhou.


    So Lu Yang had to reluctantly be happy for Meng Jingzhou.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1059 Different people have different ways of practicing

    Chapter 1059 Different people have different ways of practicing


    "Ancestor, ancestor, why don''t we change our practice method?"


    Meng Jingzhou was trembling and was carried to the sun by Hanhai Daojun. He felt the hot temperature of the sun. The yang energy that had been suppressing in his body was ready to move, and he could not control it at any time.


    Hanhai Daojun put his stern face, put his hands on Meng Jingzhou''s shoulders, and said earnestly: "Xiao Meng, as the saying goes, you will be the best if you endure hardships. If you want to surpass Xiao Lu, you must endure the pain that ordinary people cannot bear. Do you know?"


    When I thought of practicing near the sun, I could defeat Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou instantly ignited his fighting spirit and forcibly suppressing the desire in his body.


    "Okay, I''ll practice!"


    Hanhai Daojun smiled: "That''s right."


    "Don''t worry, I have mastered an ancient method, you won''t get out of control."


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes lit up: "Ancient Method?"


    This kid Lu Yang has an immortal who masters ancient magic. Is it finally his turn to enjoy ancient magic?


    "Of course, do you know how ancient ancestors healed injuries and diseases before alchemy were formed?"


    ��How to treat it?��


    Hanhai Daojun stared at Meng Jingzhou''s eyes and slowly spit out two words:


    ��Bleed.��


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly felt the urge to turn around and run away, and forced himself to smile and said, "Master, I don''t think it''s in a hurry to surpass Lu Yang. Otherwise, let''s go back and think about what other methods of practice there are?"


    "I''ve come here, let''s try it."


    Hanhai Daojun did not give Meng Jingzhou a chance to escape, and pulled Meng Jingzhou to continue to approach the sun. Meng Jingzhou felt the spiritual power in his body rolling, and his cultivation speed increased directly to a higher level. The effect of the body refining technique was different from the past!


    The only problem is that his single spiritual roots are almost out of control!


    Hanhai Daojun took a light stroke and cut a wound on Meng Jingzhou''s wrist. The blood of pure yang gushed out, and the single spiritual roots were not so restless for the time being.


    "Look, I''ll say this method works." Hanhai Daojun said with a smile, urging Meng Jingzhou to seize the opportunity to practice.


    He secretly tasted Pure Yang''s blood, which was indeed effective, but Meng Jingzhou''s cultivation was too low, which led to the help of Pure Yang''s blood to him very limited.


    Meng Jingzhou saw that this method was indeed effective, so he made up his mind and simply gave up his promise. I will practice it!


    "Hey, my single spiritual root is restless again!"


    "Don''t panic, I''ll continue to bleed."


    ��


    "Hanhai Master personally taught that Lao Meng is blessed." Lu Yang said, although he could not share the good news of his creation of the newspaper with Lao Meng for the time being, he also knew that Lao Meng had entered the critical moment of cultivation and could not be disturbed.


    "Junior brother, I heard that Master Hanhai took Junior Brother Meng to practice on the sun?" Yun Zhi heard this news from nowhere and came to Lu Yang.


    "I''m thinking that practicing in the universe is indeed a good way, and I can also take you to try it." Yun Zhi is very concerned about Lu Yang''s cultivation situation.


    "ah?"


    Unable to resist Lu Yang, Yun Zhi pulled Lu Yang to fly to the universe and came to the stars.


    "Sister Sister, we want to..."


    Yun Zhi pointed to the ordinary star not far away: "That star is one of my golden elixirs, which contains quite pure power of gold. You have the sword spirit root mutated from the golden spirit root, which is most suitable for practicing here."


    Lu Yang felt it for a moment and did not feel that the star contained the power of gold.


    "It is too ostentatious to replace stars with golden elixirs, so I try to keep my golden elixirs inconspicuous state on weekdays."


    As he spoke, Yun Zhi snapped his fingers, and the originally ordinary star suddenly burst out with extremely terrifying power of gold. Lu Yang''s spiritual consciousness felt like he was stabbed by a needle, which hurt so much.


    "Young junior brother, go, Junior brother Meng practices hard, you can''t fall behind."


    Jin Xingchen produced a powerful gravity, and Lu Yang was sucked uncontrollably.


    The power of the gold moves surged, and Lu Yang was trapped in the ocean of Wujin and screamed. No matter how it tumbling, he could not escape the gravity of Jinxingchen. Fortunately, his body was tortured and extremely powerful. If it were the previous body, it would only hurt even more.


    "ah-"


    "Xiao Yangzi hold on, you can definitely do it." Before Lu Yang flew towards Jin Xingchen, the immortal fairy floated out of the spiritual space, stood with Yun Zhi, and encouraged Lu Yang from afar.


    "Fairy, can you give me something beyond spiritual encouragement, ah-"


    Lu Yang continued to scream before he finished his painful words.


    ��


    On the vast grassland, a figure galloped, and the four figures behind them were chasing each other reluctantly.


    These four figures are the tribulation period in Daxia, Donghai, Buddha Kingdom, and the Demon Realm. Faced with the common enemies, the tribulation period abandoned contradictions and agreed to the outside world.


    "Don''t leave if you don''t speak. The people who ask the Dao Sect care about you very much, and you can''t ask us about the Dao Sect quickly!"


    "Aren''t I flying in the direction of the Inquiry Sect now? Why are I still chasing me!"


    Buyu Taoist was furious. He used to be a high price and had bounties in the black market, Donghai and other places. Now, the bounty is even higher.


    "No, what if you change directions in the middle, we must catch you before we can rest assured!"


    "It''s my turn to be caught by you. There is also the monk in the Buddha Kingdom, I have never provoked you!"


    "Your second disciple said that you will be a teacher for one day and will be a father for life, and you will also say that your son is not a godfather''s fault. If something happens to him, he will be responsible for you."


    The Demon Realm hesitated for a moment. After seeing the newspaper��s missing person notice, Zhu Tian said, ��I want to help Brother Lu find someone��, so he sent him to find the Taoist Buyu.


    Although the Taoist Buyu found it, it seems that the other three tribulation periods are not the same as him.


    Seeing that he could not escape the pursuit, he simply turned around and fought with others: "Fighting with war is not a way of practice!"


    ��


    Spring goes and autumn comes, Lu Yang sits cross-legged on the golden planet, showing a smile of enjoyment.


    Seeing that Lu Yang was in great pain, Yun Zhi asked Zhenren Zhui Yue to take action and use the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit to make Lu Yang enjoy the pain. Only then did Lu Yang calm down and constantly absorb the power of the gold movement.


    During this period, Lu Yang practiced hard and had high requirements for himself. He only allowed himself to go out and relax occasionally in his spare time, such as being invited to be a judge, encountering murder cases, or going to the mountains with Lao Meng, encountering murder cases, or going to the beach, encountering murder cases, or riding in a flying boat, encountering murder cases...


    In order to save money for Lu Yang, Taoist Buyu tried his best to escape the pursuit. He returned to the sect and regularly published stories for the Immortal Cultivation Monthly newspaper, which was widely praised.


    Like Ye Zijin, Taoist Buyu is also a person who can''t rest. He has not stayed in the sect for long and continued to travel. He just sent the manuscripts back to the sect regularly.


    The court and other sects tried to publish newspapers when they asked the Dao Sect and followed suit. Although it was also very popular, it was not as attractive as the Monthly Cultivation of Immortals.


    As Tang Chuanwu brothers and sisters officially joined the Wendao Sect and became cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage, Lu Yang finally made a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    "It''s the late stage of the God Transformation."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1060 Initial integration of the soul

    Chapter 1060 Preliminary Fusion of the Yuanshen


    On the golden planet, Lu Yang has achieved success in his cultivation and showed an unfathomable smile.


    In the late stage of the God Transformation, it means that he will go further from the tribulation to become the Void Refining Period... It seems that this is not something to be happy about.


    Yun Mengmeng was sitting next to Lu Yang with a small stool, and happily ate pastries. She had the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, and was not affected by the golden energy.


    Speaking of which, this is the second time I have come to the universe, and it is still so cold.


    There is nothing in the universe, nothing to eat or play, it is deserted. If the Second Head of the Army had not practiced here, he would have been too lazy to fly up.


    "In the late stage of the God Transformation? The Second Head is so powerful. Please eat peaches."


    Yunmeng Meng had just eaten a bite of pastry. Seeing that the second head of the family made a successful breakthrough, she didn''t have to eat a bite of pastry and was unwilling to put it down. She had to hold the pastry in her mouth and hand over a fairy peach that had just been picked from her hometown. Then she brought out the borrowed senior sister Gantian guqin and input spiritual power into the guqin. The grand sound of the piano sounded, and she quickly applauded to celebrate the second head of the late stage of the God-Cultivation Cultivation, which was busy.


    "Thank you." Lu Yang subconsciously took the fairy peach and started eating it, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Wait a minute, Sister Mengmeng, why are you here?!"


    "Oh, I heard you are about to break through, so I''m waiting here, congratulations."


    Lu Yang was deeply moved. After being in seclusion in Jin Xingchen for so long, Sister Mengmeng has been staying here.


    "Sister Mengmeng, how long have you been waiting here?"


    "Just come."


    ������


    Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng sword, and the sword intent soared into the sky. He cut through the void with one sword, leaving a crack in space that could not heal for a long time.


    During his practice, Lu Yang has been absorbing the energy of gold, and now his sword energy is extremely powerful.


    Lu Yang threw out Xiantao high and gently pushed the sword grid with his thumb. The sword light flashed, and the Xiantao fell back into his hand. The peach skin was peeled off, and the peach flesh was not damaged at all!


    "So amazing!" Yun Mengmeng clapped vigorously. Every time she peeled her skin, there would be peach meat left on the skin, "Slice one for me too."


    Lu Yang drew his sword twice and helped Yun Mengmeng cut an immortal peach. Yun Mengmeng clapped harder.


    After eating fairy peaches, Lu Yang was put on a garland by Yunmengmeng again, and the ceremony was very strong.


    "Go back, I still have to consolidate my realm." Lu Yang said. He was still attacked by the power of the Jinxing and the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit. He was laughing, so happy that he couldn''t even calm down to consolidate his realm.


    Flying back to the Dao Sect, Lu Yang went straight to the Daxue Mountain behind Tianmen Peak to find Zhenren Zhuiyue.


    "Senior Zhuiyue, can you take away the magical power?" Lu Yang was so happy that he slapped himself hard.


    At this time, Zhuiyue Zhenren was chatting with Senior Sister Gan Tian. Listening to Gan Tian talk about her experience in the Demon Realm. Although it was not as exciting as Lu Yang''s experience, it could be called rich and colorful compared to ordinary monks.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren turned his head and looked at Lu Yang: "Is there a late stage of God Transformation?"


    As he said that, he activated the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit to eliminate the influence.


    "Your piano." Yun Mengmeng returned the guqin to Senior Sister Gan Tian.


    "Young Junior Brother, your cultivation speed is faster than my second senior brother and me, and should be faster than my master." Senior Sister Gan Tian sighed and played the piano to help Lu Yang consolidate his realm.


    "What about comparing with the senior sister?" Lu Yang asked excitedly. He felt that his current state was unprecedentedly good. Even the senior sister in the middle stage of the God Transformation was not his opponent!


    "I don''t know, the senior sister has never mentioned her cultivation speed."


    "It seems that I either practice faster than the senior sister or slower than the senior sister." Lu Yang was very satisfied with this answer, which means that he had half the probability of being able to surpass the senior sister.


    Wait, is your way of thinking differently from usual? Lu Yang suddenly realized that something was wrong with him.


    The immortal fairy appeared and explained to Lu Yang: "This is normal. You are in the late stage of the God Transformation, and you will soon be in the Void Refining Stage, and then merge with the Invincible Soul to advance to the Combination Stage. Second Head, you are gifted and have initially shown signs of fusion and have invincible thinking."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why did I need to condense the Invincible Pill at the beginning?


    Bai Ye replaced Zhuiyue Zhenren and took out a paper bag from the storage ring: "Senior Brother Lu Yang, the petals that just picked from me."


    Since Lu Yang praised the delicious petals when he was in the Immortal Palace, Bai Ye has remembered that after coming to the Wendao Sect, he gave Lu Yang petals regularly.


    Lu Yang corrected it several times, hoping that Bai Ye would not call herself "Senior Brother Lu Yang", but Bai Ye was used to it, and he was unwilling to change it, so Lu Yang had to let her go.


    "Thank you." A petal was put into your mouth, as sweet as ever.


    After eating the petals of the fairy peach and the laurel tree ancestor, and the sweet senior sister played the piano, Lu Yang had already consolidated his realm without having to go into seclusion for a second time.


    "Old Meng, I have broken through to the late stage of the God Transformation, where are you?" Lu Yang came to Meng Jingzhou''s cave and smelled the pungent spicy smell from a distance.


    Meng Jingzhou stretched out from the back of the hot pot, his lips and cheeks were pale, and he poured duck blood into the hot pot.


    "Of course, he is one step faster than your grandson!" Meng Jingzhou said angrily. He surrounded the sun all day long, practicing while bleeding, making rapid progress, and even ahead of Lu Yang to the late stage of God Transformation.


    The only disadvantage of this method is that it is severe and requires dietary supplementation.


    If he hadn''t been so weak now, he would have to pull Lu Yang into a fight.


    "Come on, I''ll have some too." Meng Jingzhou ate hot pot every meal, but Lu Yang hadn''t eaten it for a long time. The last time he ate hot pot was when he first met Yun Mengmeng in Jianlou.


    Lu Yang completely treated Meng Jingzhou''s cave as his cave, sat down and took out the bowls and chopsticks and started eating.


    "Hey, leave some for me." Meng Jingzhou was furious. It would be fine if you are not polite, but you would rob me of duck blood when you come up. Don''t you know if I am ischemia now?


    "It depends on you being stingy, let''s get some meat." Lu Yang urged, not because there is only duck blood in the pot.


    Meng Jingzhou reached out to tear open the space, took out a plate of meat, and poured it into the hot pot.


    Lu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "Space spell?"


    He doesn''t remember that Lao Meng could do this.


    "I''m envious, Master Hanhai taught me." Meng Jingzhou smiled proudly.


    When Hanhai Daojun was drawing blood, he taught himself space spells.


    "You have just finished breaking through. Don''t you need to consolidate your realm?" Meng Jingzhou got up and picked up a piece of **** like meat and put it in Lu Yang''s bowl and asked casually.


    "I''m lucky this time. After the breakthrough, Sister Mengmeng ate the fairy peach for me, Sister Bai Ye ate the petals for me, and Sister Third Senior also played the piano." Lu Yang picked up a piece of meat stained with pepper and put it in Meng Jingzhou''s bowl.


    Click.


    Meng Jingzhou unconsciously used force and broke the chopsticks, his face turned red with anger.


    Lu Yang was confused when he saw it: "What''s wrong with you? Can''t control your strength after breaking through?"


    In Meng Jingzhou''s eyes, Lu Yang''s grandson was just showing off, so how could he point out that Lu Yang was even more showing off.


    "It''s nothing, I just think you are so lucky."


    "If you are so lucky, you won''t know you."


    "screw you."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On September 15, a meteorite rained.


    I didn��t expect that I would still have the chance to enter the universe in my life, or by riding an alien spacecraft.


    It is really impermanent. Before the zombie crisis broke out, I never thought that today, from an ordinary person to a zombie, then to a corpse king, repelling alien attacks, and now I have to counterattack aliens.


    The universe is dark and you can often encounter incredible things. For example, yesterday I saw a strange bird corpse floating outside the spacecraft. It was extremely huge and red all over, and it looked like a monster in mythology and legend. The corpse was lifelike, as if it had just died.


    The Zombie Planet''s expression of will is very serious. He told me that this corpse has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. Even the most powerful warrior of Zhutian civilization cannot be kept so complete in the universe after death.


    He said that this corpse may die before the Great Annihilation incident. It was a peerless life that could drive "spiritual power", called "Bi Fang". Such a strong man could destroy the planet at any time during his lifetime, and even after his death, he would have various incredible powers such as the indestructible corpse.


    While speaking, the giant bird''s corpse collided with the asteroid, and the asteroid was directly smashed and the giant bird''s corpse was safe and sound. This scene shocked everyone on the spacecraft.


    Zombie Planet Will says that even the Cantian civilization cannot open the bodies of peerless corpses of life, and cannot be used for life science research by studying their body tissues.


    It��s really incredible. How did such a powerful life die? How dangerous should the universe be before the Great Annihilation Incident?


    This kind of corpse is very rare. The ability to see the corpse of a giant bird on the way may indicate that the trip will be very smooth.


    ��


    If the trip was smooth before, the meteorite rain appeared. In order to avoid the meteor shower, the spacecraft kept shaking, hoping to survive this meteorite rain and take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1061 The real world in the sleeve

    Chapter 1061 The real world in the sleeve


    Putting aside the envy of Lu Yang''s grandson''s love luck, Meng Jingzhou and Lu Yang are still friends.


    "Tell me, we haven''t encountered anything when we went out recently." Meng Jingzhou picked up a piece of duck blood and talked about the two of them going out in their spare time.


    "Let''s go to be judges together, go to the mountains and go to the beach..."


    Lu Yang recalled the murders that happened every time he went out. There were murders in secret rooms. It was proved that all the members were absent, and there was no clue at all.


    Although the murderer is cunning, his methods are unfathomable and difficult to understand, who Lu Yang is, as the think tank of the immortal fairy, how could the murderer escape in front of him?


    Lu Yang directly asked Tang Chuanwu to commit suicide backwards, and the truth will naturally come true, and he can also save people at the same time.


    But this made Meng Jingzhou completely unable to remember what happened.


    "I just said it was a coincidence that we encountered something when we went out. Isn''t it okay to see these few times?"


    Lu Yang nodded vigorously, feeling that Lao Meng was right.


    When eating hot pot, Lu Yang saut��ed meat, vegetables, bean skin, and Meng Jingzhou saut��ed pig blood, duck blood, saut��ed bean blood, there was no conflict at all, and there was no situation of snatching food, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    The blessing of Lu Yang��s love luck, Meng Jingzhou was already angry and rosy after dinner.


    Lu Yang walked and thought about it while walking down the mountain.


    "Old Meng is so handsome when he can easily cut the space to get the plate."


    Lu Yang saw it in his eyes and envy it in his heart.


    He also wanted to wave his sleeves and put a wide range of delicious dishes on the table.


    "Xiao Yangzi, your township in your palm can do it."


    There are two ways to use the townships in the palm of your hand. One is to fight, which turns into a huge slap, and the other is to form a space in the palm of your hand, which can temporarily store objects.


    Lu Yang shook his head firmly. He had always had strict requirements for spells: "Fairy, the key to this method is to wave your sleeves. Although it seems to be no difference to outsiders, this cannot deceive yourself."


    "Oh." The immortal fairy nodded in a vague way.


    After talking, Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak.


    "Second leader, are you back?" Yun Mengmeng sat on the imperial chair, with her legs raised on the table, waved to Lu Yang, took out the dried potato slices from her sleeve, and ate them.


    "Do you want to come some?" Yun Mengmeng took out another pack of potato chips from her sleeve.


    "Second leader, you have a good idea. It tastes different when lit the laurel branches and roasted potatoes."


    Originally, the roasted potato chips were delicious. After Lu Yang''s instructions, the roasted potato chips made by Yunmeng Meng were even more delicious.


    "Then let''s do some, wait, where did you take out these potato chips?" Lu Yang noticed that Yun Mengmeng kept taking things from her sleeves, as if there was infinite space inside.


    Yunmengmeng showed off with a smile: "I just found Xiaozhi to learn about the Qiankun in her sleeves. I no longer have to take food from the storage ring. Just reach out and take it from the sleeves, it''s easy to use."


    "The universe in the sleeve..." Lu Yang''s eyes lit up, and he wanted this kind of spell!


    "Sister Mengmeng, can you teach me?"


    "Okay." Yun Mengmeng licked the potato chips on her fingertips, clapped her hands, and agreed immediately.


    "I remember that you know space spells in the second master, so it should be quite easy for you to learn."


    Yunmengmeng took Lu Yang to the hillside of Tianmen Peak. The mountain is relatively flat and it is a good place to practice magic.


    The two of them sat on small stools and taught one-on-one.


    Yunmengmeng cleared her throat, her expression changed, and she became serious, which was very different from her lively and cheerful appearance in the past:


    "As the saying goes, the universe in the sleeve is the universe in the sleeve, which can accommodate all things... What Xiaozhi said later? Forget it, skip this step."


    Yunmengmeng remembers that when she was learning this magic, Xiaozhi talked about the origin and significance of this magic for most of the day and how it was used in battle. She was dizzy at the time.


    She couldn''t let the second in command take it all, so she could teach her how to use the magic.


    Yunmengmeng returned to her usual state: "Learn from me, calm down and condense qi, and breathe naturally."


    "Reciting the formula: expand your sleeves and embrace the sky, collect things into your arms, observe the qi into the slightest, and observe the emptiness without trace..."


    "Close your eyes, focus on the slight fluctuations around you, and feel those ''fluctuations'', this is spatial fluctuations."


    Lu Yang''s talent in learning magic does not need to be too much. He calms his energy and concentrates his mind, recites the mantras, and completes these two steps in the blink of an eye. Then he carefully understands the surrounding environment and quickly senses the fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    "Sister Mengmeng, I sensed the fluctuations in the space."


    Yunmeng Meng had long heard that the second leader had excellent spell talent, and everyone praised him when he saw him. Today, he saw him even more exaggerated than he thought.


    "Yes, it''s a little faster than when I was studying."


    "Keep this feeling, follow the rules and mantras of spiritual power operation that I teach, imagine that the sleeves and space are integrated, and the sleeves can accommodate everything..."


    A whole day passed in a flash, and Lu Yang was so energetic that he felt that he had learned almost the same thing: "I''ll give it a try."


    The universe in the sleeve is a famous space-like magic power, and it requires extremely high requirements for space spell talent. If you do not have space spell talent, even if you are in the fusion stage or the tribulation stage, you will still not be able to learn it.


    Like Lu Yang, it only takes one day to learn. During the period of transformation, no one can surpass this learning speed.


    The immortal fairy can also use this magic. The steps of Yunmeng Mengshui are fine, so she doesn��t need to interrupt.


    "Try it quickly and try it quickly." Yun Mengmeng said excitedly. This was her first time teaching people, and she felt very accomplished.


    Yunmengmeng took out several bags of dried baked potatoes and signaled Lu Yang to put them away with his sleeves.


    "Expanding your sleeves to the sky, and collecting things into your arms...the universe in your sleeves!"


    Lu Yang stretched out his sleeves and swept the dried baked potatoes placed on the ground.


    Yunmeng Meng stared at the roasted dried potatoes with anticipation, and her eyes turned black in an instant, and she couldn''t see it. It seemed that even the light was put into her sleeve, turning this space into a place of lightlessness!


    "Can I be put into my sleeves by the second in command?"


    Lu Yang was also panicked, and he found that he could not see anything.


    Light came from above the head. The two of them looked up and found that there was an extremely huge piece of cloth above their heads, blocking the sun. Now the cloth was lifted up by the senior sister.


    The eldest sister looked at the good sister and the good junior brother helplessly: "Who are you two who have created such a big piece of clothing that covers half of the Tianmen Peak?"


    She sat on the imperial chair and drank tea, but suddenly it was dark, which made her think someone had entered.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Yunmengmeng looked at the second head of the house in admiration: "I understand. If your sleeves grow bigger, you can hold everything. It turns out that this is the real world in your sleeve!"


    ��


    "Old Meng, do you show me the Dharma image?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang in confusion, and was extremely puzzled, but he still used the supreme pure Yang Dharma image. The Dharma image was extremely huge and majestic. Just standing here can shock the little one.


    "Do you lack clothes in Dharma images?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1062 Law of the heavens and earth

    Chapter 1062 Law of the Heaven and Earth


    Meng Jingzhou saw Lu Yang take out a huge set of clothes and was full of question marks.


    Where did you make such a set of clothes?


    "Ahem, this is the supreme treasure robe that I have devoted myself to practicing for many days and spent countless hard work. Your Dharma image is not good-looking with your butt, so it is specially refined to wear it for you."


    In fact, Lu Yang discovered that the result of the universe in his sleeve was that after he became larger, he kept practicing magic and turned the clothes back, and learned the real universe in his sleeve.


    As a result, I didn��t learn the real Qiankun in my sleeves. In the end, I found that my clothes had become bigger and could no longer shrink back.


    It would be useless for Lu Yang to have such a big piece of clothing, so it would be better to be cheaper than good brothers.


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes and saw the ghost when he believed your nonsense.


    But it doesn��t matter if you wear clothes.


    Meng Jingzhou asked Faxiang to put on his clothes, let alone, it was quite fit.


    The original majestic appearance of holding a shield in one hand and a sword in the other hand, after putting on the clothes, add a bit of elegant temperament, like a scholar who is well-read in poetry and books to go to the battlefield.


    The terrifying pure sunlight flames jumped on the body of the supreme pure Yang Dharma image. One wisp can burn a small ghost to death. The power is terrifying. Ordinary clothes are stained on the Dharma image and are burned to ashes by the Dharma image in an instant.


    But how can the clothes Lu Yang wear be ordinary? These clothes are inseparable from swords and guns, and are not afraid of pure sunshine and flames.


    That was given to me by Lu Yang for free, but Lu Yang was the one who lost money.


    "It''s not bad." Meng Jingzhou was very satisfied with the appearance of the Dharma image now. He was much more gentle and kind. His Dharma image was like a butcher, and it was very inconsistent with his identity as Master Meng.


    On the way back, Lu Yang thought about it more and more and more, he felt that it was wrong. He had been learning for a long time, but in the end he didn''t get anything, but Lao Meng was a cheaper one.


    "Or why I will make myself bigger too? Fairy, do you know how to make my body bigger?"


    Looking back on the battles of high-level monks I encountered, they usually move mountains and fill the seas, become bigger and fight each other, and learn how to grow bigger and bigger, so they can also be used to fight in the future.


    "Then learn how to do the world."


    The Dharma of Heaven and Earth is a supreme magical power that is even greater than the fame of Qiankun in the Sleeve. Few monks in the fusion stage can learn it. Lu Yang only has the late stage of the God Transformation stage, and it is even more impossible to learn it. However, considering Lu Yang''s outstanding talent, the immortal fairy felt that it was not impossible to try it.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with her if she practices wrongly.


    "Then learn this!"


    Lu Yang returned to the place where he had studied the world in his sleeves before, and was taught by the Immortal Fairy himself.


    "As the name suggests, the law of heaven and earth is to achieve a state of integration with the natural laws of heaven and earth by imitating the power of ''heaven'' and ''earth'', so that the body becomes extremely huge and as magnificent as heaven and earth!"


    "You must make the seal of heaven and earth in your heart, and the gesture is like this..."


    "Xiao Yangzi, calm down and feel the heaven and earth."


    The most important reason why it is difficult to learn about the world and the world is that there is no shortcut to this thing, and it can only be realized.


    Great monks who have learned the law of the world usually specially refine a huge piece of clothing and wear it after it becomes larger, but Lu Yang has no such concern at all.


    As night falls, the cold silver light shines on the lawn, reflecting a peaceful and peaceful scene.


    Lu Yang sat cross-legged on the ground, with his five hearts facing the sky, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled it, as if at this moment, all the distracting thoughts were excluded, leaving only the dialogue with heaven and earth.


    A gust of breeze blew by, mixed with spiritual energy, bringing the fresh breath of the mountains and forests in the distance, as if even spiritual energy was responding to his call.


    Lu Yang also felt the pulsation of the earth, as if it was synchronized with his heartbeat. The earth was solid and powerful, containing infinite power.


    Three days passed in a flash, Lu Yang did not eat, drink, or sleep, and was completely integrated with the world.


    The noon sun shone on Lu Yang''s cheek through the cracks of the clouds. He opened his eyes and stood up. His whole body was completely renewed. The fusion with the world was an unprecedented experience, which made him feel a lot.


    Lu Yang pointed to the sky with one hand, trying to imitate the Buddha''s attitude of being the only one in heaven and earth.


    "Dharma the heavens and the earth!"


    Lu Yang disappeared, only his clothes fell to the ground.


    He felt like a high **** looking down at all living beings, and in his eyes they were just little ants.


    "Is this what it looks like to become a giant? It really feels completely different."


    The immortal fairy flew to the sky to find Lu Yang.


    "Fairy, I succeeded!" Lu Yang said excitedly. It''s not easy. I finally learned the magic for so long.


    The immortal fairy scratched her head, not knowing how to describe Xiao Yangzi''s state.


    The immortal fairy used his spell to create a mirror. Lu Yang looked in the mirror, but could not see himself.


    The immortal fairy finally knew how to describe Xiao Yangzi''s state: "Second leader, you seem to have become spiritual energy."


    ��!��


    There is a ball of spiritual energy floating in the sky, which was transformed by Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly removed the spell, turned naked back into a human form, and flew back to put on his clothes.


    "I was so scared that I was so scared that I thought I was going to die." Lu Yang burst into cold sweats, as if he had walked around the gate of hell.


    A monk becomes spiritual energy, which is called transformation of Taoism, which only happens after he dies.


    "It must be that the steps for casting the spell just now were wrong, I''ll do it again."


    There is no absolute safety in practicing magic. As a monk and seeking Taoism, Lu Yang will not stagnate because of this small matter.


    "Dharma the heavens and the earth!"


    Unlike last time, Lu Yang felt that he was integrated with the earth and was very at ease.


    The immortal fairy watched from the side, and she saw Xiao Yangzi disappearing, replaced by a pile of soil.


    "So it was Fatian just now, and now it is the Elephant Earth?"


    The immortal fairy hissed, Xiao Yangzi imitated the world so thoroughly.


    Lu Yang, who learned the truth, tried several times, but found that he either turned into heaven or earth or did not become a human.


    Lu Yang lay on the ground with his eyes unconscious and stared at the sky. Is it so difficult to become a giant?


    Just when the immortal fairy wanted to step forward to comfort Lu Yang, Lu Yangteng sat up suddenly.


    "Hey, I thought of a solution!"


    Lu Yang did what he said, and used the Dharma of Heaven and Earth as before, and turned into a ball of spiritual energy.


    Then Lu Yang used the Taotie clan''s natal magical power to "swallow the sky and the earth", and crazily swallowed spiritual energy and expanded his size.


    "untie!"


    Lu Yang untie the spell and turned into a human posture. This time he turned into a giant!


    "Haha, I knew this would work!"


    Lu Yang jumped up excitedly. His idea was right. He used the spiritual energy to swallow the sky and the earth to swallow the spiritual energy. He used the land to swallow the sky and the earth to eat the soil. When he returned to his human form, he would be in a giant posture!


    On Tianmen Peak, the naked giant jumped and the giant didn''t feel that there was any problem with him.


    ��


    "Old Meng, show your Dharma image, let''s fight alone."


    In the past so many days, Meng Jingzhou''s complexion has been normal and his strength has returned to normal. Lu Yang is not bullying him now.


    "Have you ever hit my Dharma image?" Meng Jingzhou smiled contemptuously. He absorbed the power of the sun on the sun every day, and the supreme pure yang Dharma image has evolved quite terrifyingly.


    "If you are afraid, don''t fight."


    "Who is afraid of you?" Meng Jingzhou was not polite when he heard this, and immediately used the supreme pure Yang Dharma image. The majestic pure Yang divine man protected Meng Jingzhou.


    "Dharma the heavens and the earth!"


    Luyang turned into a small mound.


    "Swallow the sky and the earth!"


    Lu Yang frantically devoured the land at the entrance of Meng Jingzhou''s cave.


    "untie!"


    Lu Yang unlocks the Dharma of the heavens and the earth.


    ��The universe in the sleeves!��


    Lu Yang made his clothes bigger.


    The huge Lu Yang appeared in front of Meng Jingzhou, as high as the Dharma.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at his good brother with a strange expression.


    "Why do you have so many steps to get bigger?"


    "You''re talking too much!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1063 Check for omissions

    Chapter 1063 Check for omissions and fill in the gaps


    "You''re talking too much!"


    Lu Yang was furious. What''s wrong with more steps? If you have more steps, it''s also the law of heaven and earth!


    After he became a giant hundreds of feet tall, his voice also changed, and the muffled sound echoed in the mountain stream.


    Lu Yang drew out the Qingfeng Sword. The Qingfeng Sword is an immortal sword, but it changes with Lu Yang''s body shape.


    Meng Jingzhou was also not vague. The shield spear of the Dharma-Shadow collided, causing layers of space ripples, and the Qingfeng Sword made a sharp sound of swords.


    Two completely different sounds collided, and a big explosion occurred in the middle of the battlefield, and the entire space was shaking!


    Faxiang''s eyes burst out with red light beams several feet thick, like magma. Before they could approach Lu Yang, Lu Yang could feel the violent power contained in the light beam.


    "open!"


    The Qingfeng sword swung down and divided the red light column into two. Two light columns passed by Luyang. The white sandalwood forest next to Meng Jingzhou''s cave instantly burned to ashes, and two deep gullies were drawn on the ground, and glass was burned out from the gullies!


    The Dharma Image stepped forward, and each step left a ball of flame on the ground. The Dharma Image stomped the soles of the feet, the earth cracked, and the huge body jumped high.


    The blue sky above the head of the Dharma Image stepped on the earth, and the pure yang flame swept across the sky, and even the sky was dyed red, as if the sky was dripping blood.


    The sword tore the sky, colliding with the Qingfeng sword with the surging sea of ??fire. The sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded like thunder, and another shield roared over, hitting Lu Yang''s ribs.


    Lu Yang flashed with his left hand, and the dark Chengying Sword appeared, blocking the sharp attack.


    His wrist trembled, and the shadow of his sword was covered with overwhelming sword. Each sword shadow was enough to flatten the mountain, making Meng Jingzhou not afraid to be careless.


    "Stop the law!"


    Meng Jingzhou''s way of using shields and Ganges is no longer as chaotic as before, but has become very rhythmic.


    The method of quitting the Ge is a fighting technique created by Meng Junzi for Meng Jingzhou.


    Meng Junzi was a name that was founded in the late Dayu period. He experienced countless battles of all sizes, with rich combat experience and his rich combat experience. Based on the characteristics of Meng Jingzhou''s Dharma and physiognomy, he created a method of stopping swords with battles and stopping swords with blood!


    A violent spiritual storm swept across, and the two giants in the middle of the battlefield were enough to rewrite the landform. The front of Meng Jingzhou''s cave door had become unrecognizable. No one could recognize that this was Meng Jingzhou''s cave!


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!"


    Nine sword blades suddenly grew under Lu Yang''s feet, inserted into the ground in a row, like small hills, limiting Meng Jingzhou''s movements.


    "Big Sun Magma Arrow!"


    The huge body of the Dharma phase flowed out of hot magma, which bubbled up, circulated on the earth, burned the space, and the spiritual power became extremely hot. Cultivators of the same level dared not refine spiritual power of this temperature, which would burn their meridians.


    These magmas float in the air, rotate constantly, turning into arrow feathers and shooting out!


    "Good come!" Lu Yang''s eyes lit up, and he knew that Lao Meng was still hiding interesting moves.


    The sword blade gathered in front of Lu Yang to form a shield. When the lava arrow feather touched the sword blade shield, it would be slashed by the sword energy emitted from the outside.


    Meng Jingzhou took the opportunity to charge with his shield, and the two shields collided, and they were both shattered.


    The two were shaken away by the other party''s strength. Meng Jingzhou took the lead in stabilizing his body and rushed towards Lu Yang again while Lu Yang had not stabilized his body!


    The Dharma Image bent over and pushed Lu Yang''s block. The two were too close to each other, and Lu Yang was forced to give up using the sword and instead engage in a duel of fist to flesh.


    Lu Yang punched Meng Jingzhou''s Dharma image and found that Meng Jingzhou''s Dharma is much harder than his body and could not break the defense. However, the Dharma image hit Lu Yang, but Lu Yang grinned in pain.


    Lu Yang used the Dharma to heaven and earth, but his simple body became larger, while Meng Jingzhou''s Dharma image was further strengthened based on his physical body. Originally, Meng Jingzhou''s physical body was slightly stronger than Lu Yang, but now he was strengthened through the Dharma image, which led to a simple competition for strength and defense, and Lu Yang would fall into a disadvantage.


    "How about Lao Lu? I''m not as good as you when using weapons. You can''t compare to me when fighting in close combat." Meng Jingzhou laughed loudly, knowing that Lao Lu has never used a sinister trick like the Immortal Destroyer Sword Formation, which shows that Lao Lu has the flaws in the experimental method.


    Now that the defect has been used, it��s time to end!


    ��Eight Styles of Shaking the Sky!��


    The eight styles of the heaven-shaking world performed by the Dharma can be called a destruction of the world. Lu Yang is defeated step by step. Even if Lu Yang can block it, his physical strength is not enough, and it is impossible to block it.


    "There is a lack of defensive moves..."


    Lu Yang recalled the moves he had learned. Most of his moves were offensive and rarely had defensive ones.


    ��It seems there really is one!��


    "Old Meng, don''t think that your Dharma image is so strong. I will also defend against moves, six-meter-long golden body!"


    The golden body, which was 16 feet tall, appeared out of thin air, and the two who were originally fighting fiercely suddenly became quiet at the same time.


    "Hahahaha-" Meng Jingzhou couldn''t hold back when he saw this scene. He covered his anger and laughed alone and couldn''t hold back his breath. The Dharma image could hardly be condensed.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. He was hundreds of feet tall in the sky and the earth, and his golden body was not as big as his palm. What''s the use even if his defense is high?


    "There is a way!" Lu Yang''s inspiration appeared.


    "The six-meter-long golden body, six-meter-long golden body, six-meter-long golden body..."


    Lu Yang turned out a lot of golden bodies in one breath, and put them on his body as armor, from head to toe, and was strictly guarded.


    Lu Yang only became larger after devouring the earth and spiritual energy. His huge spiritual power pool was several times larger than before, and he could repeatedly use the sixteenth golden body.


    "How is it?" Lu Yang showed off his armor, and his defense this time was definitely enough.


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes twitched, and Lao Lu had a villain **** all over his body. He looked as weird as he was. Even he felt that he was too evil and did not feel inconsistent when he said Lao Lu was a giant in the devil.


    ��Eight Styles of Shaking the Sky!��


    Although his image is bad, his defense is real. Meng Jingzhou used the eight-stage style of the sky to hit Lu Yang, and the six-meter-high golden body removed most of the strength. Lu Yang himself had nothing to do.


    "Hiss, it seems to work." Meng Jingzhou didn''t expect that the defense power with the six-meter-old gold body as the armor would be so high, which was already outrageous.


    "In this way, the Dharma Heaven and Earth are the complete version." Lu Yang smiled and tried it out to find Lao Meng to find out the omissions.


    "My white sandalwood forest! What are you two little **** doing? Is this a place for you to fight!"


    The third elder was furious when he noticed the movement here. The two little **** fought, and the power was no less than the fusion period battle, and the land and woods were completely destroyed!


    The land turned into glass under the scorching heat, let alone the trees, which had long turned into carbon ash.


    Our sect has so many empty places, so you two have to fight here, right?


    Especially this forest is his favorite white sandalwood forest. After careful care of it for many years, it has been gone!


    It is true that this is Meng Jingzhou��s cave, but it is also the mountain of the Third Elder.


    The third elder was furious and did not stop his strength. Each of them punched the giant Lu Yang and the Dharma Prime Minister Meng Jingzhou directly into the soil, revealing his head.


    The third elder stared at Meng Jingzhou viciously: "If you don''t teach you some lessons, it will be a rebellion. You kid will go to the mountains and sea reclaiming sect to work for two months before coming back!"


    The Yishan and Sea Filling Sect is a sect in Daxia that is responsible for the aftermath of the monks'' struggle, and restore the landform.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded repeatedly.


    Lu Yang is the disciple of Wuyu Taoist, and the third elder cannot control it.


    After the third elder left, the two crawled out of the earth with lingering fear, and were covered in dust.


    "It''s all your fault. I ran over and tried it out."


    "What a big deal, isn''t it just to go to the Moshan and Reclamation Sect to study for two months? I''ll accompany you."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1064 Ive been delayed on the road

    Chapter 1064 I wasted some time on the road


    Lu Yang''s conscience is still clear. He knows that Lao Meng was punished because he proposed a battle. He also has his responsibility for the destruction of the white sandalwood forest.


    So he took the initiative to go to move mountains and reclaim the sea and work for two months.


    ��This is almost the same.��


    Before going to the Moshan and Sea Filling Sect, the two of them had to restore the ruins at the entrance of Meng Jingzhou''s cave to their original appearance.


    From a distance, the fast area of ??the Body Refining Peak seemed to be gnawed by a dog, and it was indeed very ugly.


    Lu Yang never thought of using Tang Chuanwu to go backwards. He had encountered a murder case before and asked Tang Chuanwu to go backwards in order to save people and catch the murderer.


    This time it is different. Lu Yang can''t let Tang Chuanwu commit suicide just because he made a mistake. Even if Tang Chuanwu can be resurrected, it would not feel good to die once.


    Lu Yang realized very early that if Tang Chuanwu committed suicide when something happened, he would easily become indifferent to Tang Chuanwu''s life and regard Tang Chuanwu as a tool.


    The two of them worked together, and the ground was cut several layers, and finally completely eradicated the burnt land and glass. Then the two of them shoveled some soil from the sect grassland and filled the big hole.


    "What should I do in the white sandalwood forest? Do I use the tree planting technique?"


    Lu Yang was also a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he suggested: "Since the white sandalwood forest was cultivated by the third elder, you can use the tree planting technique to restore it, which is equivalent to completely erasing the traces of the third elder cultivation. We should bury the white sandalwood seeds and grow into a forest naturally."


    ��That��s right.��


    The two bought a large bag of white sandalwood seeds from the mission hall. Lu Yang digs a hole with his sword, Meng Jingzhou digs a hole with his hands, and finally got it done after a long time.


    If you should say it or not, it does make you feel accomplished.


    ��


    "I finally arrived at the Moishan Baihuo Sect." Lu Yang stretched hard. It was so exhausting that he was running around all the way, but he was safe all the way.


    At first, he and Lao Meng thought very well. They were in the late stage of the God Transformation, so there was no need to take a flying boat and just fly to the Yishan and the Sea Filling Sect.


    Then they happened to encounter a secret realm that was opened once a hundred years on the road. The secret realm required only cultivators in the God Transformation Stage to enter. The two of them entered the idea that they had come, and after entering, they finally encountered the spirit of the secret realm at the end of the third level. The spirit of the secret realm was not satisfied with the way they passed the level. After fighting with the two for hundreds of rounds, they finally found that they could not beat the two. So they told the two of them about the origin of the secret realm, distracted them, and used the authority of the secret realm to expel the two, and would never be allowed to enter this secret realm again.


    After being randomly teleported by the spirit of the secret realm, the two were teleported to the forbidden land of the Hidden Family. In the era of Hidden Family, they lived in seclusion here and suppressed the evil demons in the forbidden land. In order to suppress the evil demons, they would sacrifice young girls every hundred years, and use the blood of the young girls to continue the sealing formation, which has a history of more than 100,000 years.


    The evil demon is an evil thought of a tribulation period in the past. The Hidden Family was a descendant of the tribulation period. After Lu Yang and the other two saved the young girl who was about to be sacrificed, they fought with the evil demon for hundreds of rounds and chose to report to the government and let Youzhou Provincial Mu send someone to deal with it. After the Zhou Mu dealt with the evil demon, he suggested that the Hidden Family did not have to bear the responsibility alone and commended the Lu Yang and the other two.


    After the commendation, Lu Yang felt that someone nearby used the small wooden sword he gave. Lu Yang followed the sword energy and found the Fuling sisters born in the Twin River.


    After solving the Supreme of Void and the Supreme of Nightmare in Chunjiang City, Lu Yang gave Fuling sister Xiaomu Sword to protect her. Now they have encountered difficulties with evil people, so they have to use the Xiaomu Sword to fight against the enemy and shock the evil people. They also said that this wooden sword was given by Lu Yang. The evil people were afraid of Lu Yang''s reputation, but they did not believe in the origin of the Xiaomu Sword. They had the courage to continue to attack the Fuling sisters. At the critical moment, Lu Yang appeared and rescued the Fuling sisters in public, punished the evil people, and gave Fuling sisters a new Xiaomu Sword.


    "Next time, go out and take the flying boat directly. Although the flying boat is slower, fortunately, the probability of accidents is small." Meng Jingzhou suggested.


    "You can try it." Lu Yang nodded in agreement, recalling his experience of riding on a flying boat, even if something happened, it would not affect his journey.


    "The Move Mountains and Reclamation Sect is quite good at choosing places." Meng Jingzhou breathed a sigh of relief when he arrived at his destination. He thought about commenting and felt that the air here was fresh.


    The Moving Mountain and Sea Filling Sect is located in the deep mountains, surrounded by mountains and water, with a beautiful environment... if these mountains cannot move.


    The existence of the Yishan Baihai Sect is very special. It belongs to the sects of the imperial court and has no grade classification.


    They are mainly responsible for the aftermath of the monk''s battle, restoring maps, combing mountains, planting trees, etc. Therefore, if you want to join this sect, at least you must have soil or wood attributes in your spiritual roots.


    The two of them saw the mountains moving from outside the sect, which was the disciples of the sect practicing mountain moving skills.


    "Hello, fellow Taoist, we are disciples from the Inquiry Sect. Please pass this letter to the sect leader of your sect. We have something to discuss."


    The person who went out to the door represented the face of the Inquiry Sect. The two of them came over and looked very bad. After tidying up their appearance, they came to the gate of the Yishan Baihai Sect and handed the letter of introduction from the third elder to the disciples of the janitor.


    "Lu Yang? Meng Jingzhou?" The surveillance disciple recognized the identities of the two at a glance, and was extremely excited, and his face turned red with excitement.


    "You also destroy the landforms in battle. Do you ask us to help restore the landforms?"


    This is because of their sect.


    Lu Yang said seriously: "We heard that the sect is responsible for the aftermath of the cultivator''s battle and aftermath, and often lacks manpower. After learning about this, we two brothers decided to contribute their own strength to share the pressure for the sect."


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t say anything and nodded calmly.


    The two of them were indeed the same as described in the storytelling, with a righteous spirit, and the disciples admired them more and more.


    "I''ll notify the sect leader now."


    Not long after, the guard disciple Zhe returned and invited the two to enter the sect to meet the sect leader.


    The leader of the Move Mountains and Filling Sea Sect is Kong Liansheng, who is a middle-aged man with a long beard and elegant temperament.


    Master Kong sat on the chair of the Grand Master and placed the letter of introduction aside.


    "I''ve met Master Kong."


    Master Kong stood up, stroked his beard and looked at the two of them with a smile, with praise in his eyes.


    "I really became famous at a young age, a young hero."


    "Zhang Laosan said in the letter, I hope you two will stay in my sect for two months and help us work? This is not the first time Zhang Laosan has sent someone to my place. What did you two mess with him?"


    Meng Jingzhou honestly admitted his mistake: "We fought and ruined his white sandalwood forest."


    Master Kong laughed loudly when he heard this: "It turned out that he destroyed the white sandalwood tree. No wonder he sent you here. Everyone has the impulse to be young, which is understandable and understandable."


    Master Kong remembered something and Yang Yang said in his hand: "Speaking of it, it said that you should arrive in early July, why are you here only in mid-August now?"


    "Some small things happened on the road, and it wasted time."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1065 Draw the site according to the map

    Chapter 1065 Drawing scene based on map


    Although Master Kong wanted to know what the "several small things" were mentioned by the two, he was not a monk with great curiosity and did not ask much.


    "Then are you two planning to live in our sect for two months. Two months later, I replied to Zhang Laosan in a letter and said that you two are doing well with me, or do you want to do something?"


    Master Kong wanted to know the real thoughts of Lu Yang and the other two. Lu Yang and the other two were not the first disciples sent to their sect. In addition to the Inquiry Sect, the other four immortal sects, the super-grade and first-grade sects, have the habit of sending the disciples who have made mistakes here to work voluntarily.


    Some of the disciples here are willing to be punished, and some are reluctant to do their jobs. For the latter, Sect Master Kong felt that it was troublesome to arrange it, so he simply let them live in the sect and go back by themselves after the expiration of the term.


    Meng Jingzhou bowed and said seriously: "Since you have made a mistake, you should be punished. This is also a rare experience. We, brothers and brothers, are willing to make some contributions to the Moshan and Sea Filling Sect."


    "Not bad." Sect Master Kong nodded. These two not only had outstanding cultivation talents, but also were remarkable in character and were rare good seedlings.


    He practiced to the late stage of the transformation of the gods at a young age, and no one in the world can surpass him.


    "How much do you two know about our sect?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang and the other two looked at each other with a little embarrassed look. They knew very little about the Moshan and Filling Sea Sect.


    When Master Kong saw the expressions of the two, he didn''t know what they were thinking. He smiled and relieved the awkward atmosphere: "There are few monks who know our sect, and it''s normal not to understand it."


    "Although our sect is not famous, it is very useful to the monks. I will tell you a few things and you will know the importance of our sect."


    "The Qingzhou celebration was halfway through the celebration, but unfortunately it was destroyed by the Emperor of Heavenly Disaster. Several mountains were flattened during the war and even disappeared directly. Our sect had a lot of effort to find the original appearance of those mountains and recreate them."


    "The sixth Emperor Yu, Wu Youdao, attacked Hanshui City, Huangzhou, and fought with the ancient Tianting Doutianzun, and returned in a bad situation. Some of the houses in Hanshui City were damaged, and the outside of the city was also destroyed. Now that Hanshui City has been restored as before, it is the fruit of our labor force in Moving Mountains and Reclamation Sect."


    "There is also Chunjiang City, which was pulled into the virtual world by the Supreme Void. Although the city is fine, the people witnessed the battle between half-immortals and were very scared. It was also our psychological counseling and comforting."


    "For example, in the Immortal Battle of the Emperor City, Meng Junzi fought with the National Master of Dayu, and many iconic buildings in the imperial city were destroyed and covered with scars. It was still our sect who took action to make the Emperor City look brand new and restore it to its original appearance."


    "There is also the Xitian Temple that was blown up by the clone of the Zhongtian Emperor. It has not been restored yet. If our sect took action, the Xitian Temple would have been restored long ago."


    Master Kong listed the major events that have been held by the sect in the past few years, and his tone was inevitably a bit showing off.


    Lu Yang and the other nodded while listening to the introduction and re-reached the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect. They are witnesses of these wars and know how difficult it is to finish the work of these wars. The Yishan and Sea Filling Sect is really unique.


    During the chat, a young man walked in and saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, showing a slightly surprised expression, but did not say anything more, but focused on what he had at hand: "Master, I have a task commission."


    ��What is the content?��


    "It was two late-stage monks in the God Transformation stage who agreed to have a fight in the Qingniu Mountains three days later. They hope that after the battle, our sect will restore the appearance of the Qingniu Mountains."


    In addition to completing the tasks assigned by the court, the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect is also responsible for the finalization of the battle between ordinary monks.


    The latter is divided into two situations: either entrusting the mountain and sea reclamation sect after the battle, or entrusting the mountain and sea reclamation sect before the battle. The charging standard for the second situation is lower than that of the first.


    After all, the first type also requires the Move Mountains and Sea Reclamation Sect to find the appearance before the battle through other channels. The second type can be inspected in advance, saving a lot of trouble.


    "Will it be three days later?" Sect Master Kong looked at Lu Yang and the others, "Then just take you two to get to know the work process of our sect."


    "Master, are these two fellow Taoist Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou?" asked the young man.


    Nowadays, except for those monks who have been in seclusion for many years, no one in the world knows Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced you to each other yet."


    "He is my eldest disciple Fang Jin. He learned the Dharma of Heaven and Earth as soon as he entered the fusion period."


    Master Kong stroked his beard with a smile, and was very satisfied with his great disciple. You must know that 99% of the late-stage monks in the fusion stage could not learn it. Only then would he learn it in the early stage of the fusion stage. It can be seen that his talent in this area, and no one would object to inherit the position of the sect leader in the future.


    "I''ve met Senior Brother Fang Jin."


    "Junior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Meng, I heard from Senior Brother Dai Bufan talk about you. He praised you for being upright, chivalrous, punishing evil and promoting good. He often has the idea of ??passing the throne to you now!"


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. Is Senior Brother Dai praising them? It doesn''t feel like it.


    "Fang Jin, you will take them to our sect and make a move. He will live in our sect to help you in the next two months."


    "yes."


    The Move Mountains and Sea Filling Sect is very large, covering various landforms. This is a place specially designated by the imperial court. In terms of the disciples of the sect practice the technique of moving mountains and sea fills, there are also various styles of buildings in the sect, and repairing buildings is also one of their tasks.


    Walking in the Yishan Baihuo Sect, it seems that you have traveled all over the Xia Dynasty and can see all kinds of customs and customs.


    Three days later, in order to show his importance, Sect Master Kong personally led the team and took Lu Yang and others to the Qingniu Mountains.


    On the way, the disciples were curiously talking about Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou standing by the side of Sect Master Kong. They didn''t expect to see these two legendary figures with their own eyes. More importantly, these two people would live in the sect for two months. In the future, they could also stand upright in the chest to say that they had seen Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou when facing their colleagues.


    Everyone arrived at the Qingniu Mountains. Before the two monks in the God Transformation Stage arrived, they divided the work and cooperated in advance, carried out the investigation in an orderly manner, and took out the photo ball to draw the on-site map.


    "With the Qiongqi family''s photo shoot, this job is easy."


    "Yes, it is said that this photo ball comes from the ancestor of the Qiongqi clan, which is amazing."


    The disciples of the Yishan Filling Sea Sect praised the photo balls, and it was quite difficult to draw the live pictures in the past.


    The immortal fairy looked at her busy expression and sighed: "You are drawing maps based on the site now. At that time, we were drawing site based on the map."


    "��Draw the scene based on the map?" Lu Yang felt that this sounded very strange.


    "At that time, Ying Tianxian said that he felt that the terrain was not steep and domineering enough. The five of us became immortals, and there were countless half-immortals and the tribulation period. It must be an era of great color in the future."


    "But the current terrain is not worthy of their cultivation. The mountains are too slim, the sea is too shallow, and the trees are too low."


    "The three of them agreed with Ying Tianxian. The four of them made a brand new map, and according to this map, they moved each race to a livable area, and then used a knife and an axe to change the landform."


    "Fairy, that''s called drastic."


    "Oh, then use a big knife and a wide axe to change the landform, creating a mountain range from the top of the mountain to the universe, and a sea deep into the center of the earth."


    "I also moved several top-quality spirit stone mines to a planet, saying that this would give birth to top-quality spirit stone creatures."


    "There are twenty-eight constellations and the Big Dipper, which are also the shapes that Ying Tianxian and others have promoted the stars to be formed."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1066 Fairy Axe and Magical Worker

    Chapter 1066 Immortal Axe and Magical Artist


    Originally, Lu Yang felt that the starry sky was vast and the universe was mysterious. It was a pity that the monks in the box world could not use the power of the stars.


    Now that he had heard the description of the Immortal Fairy, he suddenly felt that the Big Dipper was nothing special.


    "Ying Tianxian and the others are idle?" Lu Yang couldn''t help but say what he said. If you four really have nothing to do, they would think about how to be promoted to transcendence.


    "How can they be? They are very busy. They either preach and lecture or change the landform every day. They don''t come if I invite them to their homes for dinner. They are still quiet and quiet. There are not so many things, and they come every time."


    Lu Yang thought it was understandable that Ying Tianxian and the others were busy.


    "After the landform is built, the monks are cautious in fighting, for fear of destroying the efforts of Ying Tianxian and the others."


    In reality, Master Kong looked at his busy disciples and pointed out the mountains and rivers, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Little Lu Xiaomeng, look, this mountain range is so beautiful. This mountain looks like a cow''s head, this is a cow''s body, and that mountain looks like a cow''s tail, hence the name of the Qingniu Mountains."


    "Every time I see this kind of picture, I feel the magic of nature and the ability to create such a strange and beautiful scenery."


    "This is also the reason why I chose to join the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect. I don''t want to see monks destroy the masterpieces of nature."


    Lu Yang stood behind Sect Master Kong and wanted to speak but stopped. He wanted to say that this was not a masterpiece of nature, but a masterpiece of the four ancient immortals, and was worried that to tell the truth, it would hurt Sect Master Kong''s heart.


    Senior Brother Dai is a thousand years younger than him and can''t stand his own words. People who are over two thousand years younger than him should have a normal mentality, right?


    "It''s not a magical craftsman, but a magical craftsman. These are all cut out by Ying Tianxian with one axe and one axe."


    The immortal fairy felt that Master Kong was really uneducated and could not even use idioms, but Xiao Yangzi was still educated.


    For example, just now I only said it was an axe, but nothing else, Xiao Yangzi knew it was a wide axe.


    In contrast, this boy named Kong looked at his gentle and refined look and showed his ink when he spoke, and he was right to judge him with Xiao Yangzi.


    The preliminary preparations were completed, and two late-stage monks of the God Transformation finally arrived at the Qingniu Mountains.


    When they saw Master Kong, they were stunned. They were first surprised at how the cultivator of this level of Master Kong would come over, and then they realized the reason and felt happy.


    Unexpectedly, they were so famous that even Sect Master Kong came here to watch them fight!


    "Xiao Jin, what are the two people in this battle?" Sect Master Kong called his eldest disciple Fang Jin and asked.


    "These two people come from the ancestors of a thousand-year-old family nearby, one is Song Junhao and the other is Ning Zihao. They jointly created a name when they were young, and they are known as the "Two Heroes of the Genres."


    "Now people respectfully call them ''two tyrants''."


    Master Kong hesitated for a moment: "Are you sure this is a honorary title?"


    ��At least it is a respectful title in the local area.��


    ��Okay.��


    Master Kong didn''t say much. He waved his hand and signaled everyone to stand farther. They were here to sweep the tail and not to affect the battle of the old genius of Shuanghao.


    When the old genius Shuanghao learned that Master Kong was present, he seemed to be back in his youth and was full of energy. His martial arts were running faster than before.


    "Old Song, let''s take a move!"


    "Then I''m not polite, please don''t use Qianlong!"


    ��Bihua Waves!��


    Two old-fashioned late-stage monks in the God Transformation stage were extraordinary. The earth dragon crawled out from the ground, emitting waves of dragon roars, and the lake water rolled and roared endlessly.


    Perhaps because of the excitement of Master Kong, the two felt that their current state was unprecedentedly good, their thinking was more active, and they could pick up their moves at will, just restraining the other party''s moves. There was deep calculation hidden behind the moves, and they paid attention to winning step by step, showing their scheming!


    The magic weapons they took out all have their own wonders and can have unexpected results at critical moments.


    The two fought for 100 rounds, and the battle was full of joy, but they still did not decide the outcome!


    Lu Yang and the other two were watching the game secretly yawned. The battle between the two heroes was completely uninnovative and the power was not great enough. Their late-stage battle between the Nascent Soul was better than this.


    Finally, in the 300th round, Song Junhao made a breakthrough in his state of mind at the critical moment, touched the threshold of the Void Refining Period, and reached the half-step Void Refining Period.


    "I lost." Ning Zihao admitted defeat dejected.


    Song Junhao said coldly: "According to the agreement, the maintenance fee for this battle will be paid by your Ning family."


    "Oh-" Ning Zihao sighed, it was going to be bleeding heavily this time.


    The old genius of Shuanghao also wanted to ask Master Kong to comment, but they searched around but couldn''t find the people from the Yishan Baihuo Sect, so they had to give up and return to their respective families.


    After the battle, the people from the Yishan Baihuo Sect walked out of the darkness, and they hid them to avoid interfering with the battle.


    The Qingniu Mountains are devastated, the tops of the mountain are flattened, the lake water is pouring back, and trees of unknown heights are falling. If anyone familiar with the Qingniu Mountains is not able to see that this is the Qingniu Mountains here.


    This highlights the role of the disciples of the Moishan Filling Sea Sect. They took out the photo ball and restored it in the way they were before the battle of the Qingniu Mountains.


    Some disciples held their hands, lifted up the lake water that penetrated into the soil, put it back into the lake, and then placed the fish and shrimps that were affected by the battle back into the lake. Some fish and shrimps fell to death during the battle, and they also had to put fish and shrimps to make up for it.


    Some disciples carried shovels to dig out broken tree roots, then pinched the tree species one by one, bounced their fingers into the dug hole. Under the urging of "Tree Planting Art", the tree species grew in the wind and grew into a big tree in an instant. The genuine tree planting art made Lu Yang very envious.


    This proficiency is obvious at first glance that the tree planting technique is perfect.


    Master Kong noticed Lu Yang''s strange look and asked with a smile: "What, do you want to try?"


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Master Kong pointed to the mountain that had moved more than ten meters and said, "Sword cultivators are good at flying with swords. Good at swords, which means they are also good at controlling objects. You can try to control that mountain and move it to their original place."


    "In fact, the best way is to use Dharma heaven, earth or Dharma image, but you are in the late stage of the transformation of gods and are not yet at the same time to master these supreme supernatural powers..."


    Then, Master Kong saw an unbelievable scene. He saw Lu Yang turning into a wisp of clear air and floating into the air. This scene was full of divinity, very much like the legendary feather ascension!


    Then, Master Kong felt that the spiritual energy around him disappeared in an instant, and the heaven and earth came alive, and he offered Lu Yang the power of the sky!


    Then there was a rumbling sound, and Lu Yang, who was hundreds of feet tall and well-dressed, landed!


    The huge Lu Yang grinned at Master Kong: "I just happened to know how to do the world."


    The movement of Lu Yang''s landing was too loud, and it was difficult to not be noticed. All the disciples of the Moishan Filling Sect opened their mouths and looked at the giant Lu Yang, and once thought they had hallucinations.


    "No, don''t you say that there are not many people who can learn how to practice the world in the fusion period? Senior Brother Lu Yang has just transformed into the gods!"


    "Yes, Brother Fang learned to practice the world in the early stages of his fusion, and has been praised as a once-in-a-thousand-year genius."


    Fang Jin looked at Lu Yang in disbelief. Lu Yang was enough to surprise him. What surprised him even more was how Lu Yang did his clothes grow bigger while he also got bigger.


    He had to doubt what he had learned: "Is it possible that the Dharma, the heaven, earth, and the earth I learned are incomplete versions, and what Junior Brother Lu masters is the complete version?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1067 Sincere advice

    Chapter 1067 Sincere suggestions


    It��s not surprising that Fang Jin suspected that there was something wrong with his learning. From the perspective of others, he looked at the process of Lu Yang becoming bigger and was easily frightened. Only Meng Jingzhou knew the roots and the bottom of his knowledge, and how outrageous the process of Lu Yang becoming bigger was.


    He still remembers that in order to grow bigger, Lu Yang ate half acre of land at the entrance of his cave.


    Meng Jingzhou couldn''t see Lu Yang showing off, and snorted coldly: "Who won''t get bigger."


    The supreme Dharma image that stood tall and stood tall appeared, holding swords and white clothes, like scholars who abandoned their pens and joined the army, which caused everyone to exclaim.


    ��This is the Dharma image!��


    "It''s still a Dharma image I''ve never seen before!"


    The disciples of the Yishan Filling Sea Sect have seen many high-level monks fighting, and have also heard of many various Dharma images, but they have never seen them before.


    The supreme pure yang Dharma image is derived from the pure yang Dharma image and evolved in a more extreme direction. It is a Dharma image that can only be mastered by Meng Jingzhou.


    Two giants appeared in the Qingniu Mountains, and just stood here, their sense of oppression was dozens of times stronger than that of the two heroes.


    The two giants stared at each other, and the atmosphere was solemn and tense.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge Lu Yang moved, and he hit the mountain violently, knocking the mountain back to its original position.


    Meng Jingzhou''s Dharma image is to pick up a pile of soil and build it to the flattened mountain.


    Two giants took action, and the recovery progress was much faster than expected.


    When Master Kong saw this scene, he showed a thoughtful expression.


    "These two people mastered the Dharma world and the Dharma image before the fusion period. It is really suitable for our Moving Mountains and Filling Sea Sect."


    "It seems that Zhang Laosan asked these two boys to come to me, not all for punishment, but also for training them to practice the laws of heaven, earth and Dharma appearance."


    "It seems that Senior Brother Dai praised these two junior brothers for their outstanding talents. It is rare in ancient times that there is no exaggeration." Fang Jin was secretly surprised. In his impression, no monk could have successfully practiced the Dharma of Heaven and Earth in the God Transformation Stage.


    Even the Taoist lord of Wanfa, who is known as a peerless genius, cannot do it.


    "I just always feel that when Senior Brother Dai praises them, his tone is not right. Am I thinking too much?"


    The disciples of the Move Mountains and Filling Sea Sect are already extremely efficient. With the help of Lu Yang and the other two, they restored the Qingniu Mountains to their original appearance in less than two hours.


    After returning to the sect, Fang Jin thought about it, compiled a book and sent it to Dai Bufan, and asked Lu Yang what was going on.


    The leader of Sect Confucius called Lu Yang and the others to the back mountain. He stroked his beards. The more he looked at Lu Yang, the more kind the ones he looked, the more suitable they were for moving mountains and filling the sea sect. Unfortunately, he joined the Wendao Sect.


    "I didn''t expect you to know that you would do the Dharma of the sky, the earth and the Dharma, which was beyond my expectations."


    "I just saw that you two were awkward when moving the mountain. I think they were not very familiar with these two great powers."


    Master Kong cherishes his talents and is willing to teach Lu Yang and some skills.


    "These two great magical powers are essentially the same. They are both huge and improve themselves in all aspects. However, after they have just become huge, they are inevitably unable to adapt to this feeling."


    Lu Yang and the other two nodded together, and they felt it.


    "It just so happens that I have some knowledge of these two great magical powers and can teach you some tips."


    "But after all, the best way is to use the Dharma image more and complete large-scale recovery tasks more. However, this kind of task is rare. You only stay for two months. If you are not lucky, you won''t be able to touch any of them. But the problem is not big. This sect has many different terrain, so you can practice in this sect..."


    At this time, Fang Jin came over: "Master, I just received a task from the court. Two early-stage cultivators in the fusion battled, saying that the battle was very fierce, the mountains turned into grasslands, and the direction of the rivers changed. The court asked our sect to cure the aftermath."


    Sect Master Kong was a little surprised: "This is a coincidence. This is what I mentioned as a large-scale recovery task. Xiao Lu and Xiao Meng, please go and practice."


    "yes."


    On the way to follow Fang Jin, Lu Yang and the others learned the whole story.


    The cause was that one of the fusion stage monks auctioned a mysterious jade slip at the auction. He didn''t know the origin, content and opening method of the jade slip. Another fusion stage monk saw that this jade slip was a jade slip that was hidden in the legendary hiding the inheritance of the monks in the Tribulation Period, and developed a desire to rob after the auction ended.


    The two started a fight, and the court later arrested a monk in the fusion stage for robbery.


    This kind of self-defense behavior must be completed by the court and implemented, which is to move mountains and sea reclaim sect to take action.


    With Fang Jin''s guidance, the two used the laws of heaven, earth and Dharma to move mountains, change river channels, and ended perfectly.


    "Sect Master Kong, we''ve done it." Lu Yang and the others continued to study after returning to the sect.


    "Yes, it''s very fast. Where did I talk about it last time? Oh yes, it means that huge transformation is a skill..."


    "Master, a cultivator in the Immortal Refining Stage successfully passed the tribulation and was promoted to the True Lord of Combination. However, when crossing the thunder tribulation, there was no reason why the thunder tribulation, which was originally only sixth level, would become the ninth level. The added three-level thunder tribulation destroyed the protective formation, destroyed the landform of a hundred miles radius, and the grassland turned into a desert. We were entrusted to take action."


    Master Kong said with a tongue: "Okay, then you two go there again. I will tell you skills when you come back."


    Lu Yang and the others successfully completed the task. As soon as they arrived at the gate of Yishan and Sea Filling Sect, they saw Master Kong waiting for them with a piece of paper.


    "I just received another mission, saying that two cultivators in the Void Refining Stage fought."


    "These two monks in the Immortal Refining Stage are half-brothers, both of which are gifted and have strange phenomena at birth. The brother''s fingers are born with immortal bones, which contain natural supernatural powers. The younger brother has a congenital physique, and the father and brother''s mother are true love, so he prefers his younger brother and transplants his brother''s fairy bones to his younger brother, so that his younger brother has innate physique and immortal bones."


    Lu Yang guessed what happened later: "Did the brother still rise without relying on the fairy bones, and challenged his younger brother to prove that he is the strongest?"


    "That''s not. It was my brother who reported to the official. The government transplanted the fairy bone back and arrested his parents. I guess his parents would never get out in this life."


    "My brother felt that my brother had done too much, so the two formed a scoundrel, and there were more and more conflicts, and eventually broke out in the Immortal Refining Period. The two of them started a life-and-death duel regardless of the uncertainty of the Immortal Refining Period."


    "We don''t care who loses and wins. You two go and clean up the scene."


    "OK."


    Looking at the two people''s backs as they were leaving, Master Kong stroked his beard and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s strange. There weren''t so many high-level monks fighting and large-scale recovery tasks before. Why did there suddenly so many more recently?"


    He has always wanted to teach small tricks without any chance.


    On the other hand, Dai Bufan''s reply to Fang Jin also arrived. Fang Jin opened the envelope, and there was only one sincere and urgent suggestion in the letter, which made Fang Jin inexplicable.


    "Hurry and buy insurance for your sect!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1068 risk assessment

    Chapter 1068 Risk Assessment


    "Buy insurance?" Fang Jin raised the letter and looked at it with his neck tilted for a long time, trying to see something else from the letter.


    Nothing was found.


    "What does Senior Brother Dai mean? Is it a certain code word? It shouldn''t be. This is not a confidential activity, what code word is put into?"


    The urge to soak in water and roast it with fire is stopped. This is an ordinary letter. Senior Brother Dai should not have used any code words.


    "That''s that I really want me to buy insurance for the sect?"


    Fang Jin was still confused. He just asked Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou what was going on. Why did Dai Bufan reply to him and buy insurance.


    You can��t write more of such a large piece of paper. Is it expensive for you to write?


    Although he did not understand the meaning and out of trust, Fang Jin still honestly found the Jingzhou Branch of the Chamber of Commerce of Money.


    The Yishan Baihai Sect is a sect in the imperial court. The position of Fang Zong is converted into the third rank, representing the meaning of the sect to the outside world. In addition to his cultivation in the early stage of the fusion, he came to the Jingzhou branch and the branch president personally came to receive it.


    "Brother Fang means to buy insurance for you?" The branch president was a little surprised after understanding Fang Jin''s meaning.


    He has never heard of any accidents in the Yishan and Sea Reclamation Sect, so why did he suddenly buy insurance?


    "What kind of compensation insurance do you want to buy? We have five levels: A, B, C, D and Wu. Usually, buying C is enough. C can compensate 60% of C. It is okay to make up for 80% of C. It is okay to buy 80% of C., and very few people buy A..."


    "Buy Class A, buy one for one year first, how many spirit stones?"


    Fang Jin''s decisiveness made the post president hesitate more and more. He smiled and said, "Brother Fang, you also know that prices are linked to risks. We need to evaluate the risk level of your school in the past year to determine the price."


    "Don''t worry, brother, the result will be produced in two days."


    "That''s OK."


    After Fang Jin left, the branch president sent seven most professional appraisal monks to the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect. These seven appraisal monks were veterans of the Jingzhou branch and had rich experience. If they hadn''t had feelings for the branch, they would have gone to the headquarters long ago.


    Sending these seven monks proved the branch president''s importance to the Yishan and Filling Sea Sect.


    Two days later, the risk assessment results were released.


    The branch president took a thick report and turned to the conclusion on the last page:


    ����The establishment of the Yishan and Sea Reclamation Sect originated 20,000 years ago. During his reign, a certain ancestor of the Youdaozong served as the governor of Qingzhou, he moved the next bustling city to Qingzhou under the name of fighting. Then the court established the terrain restoration regulations and established the Yishan and Sea Reclamation Sect����


    ����For 20,000 years, there was no foreign invasion in the Yishan and the sea reclamation sect, nor did there be any battles for power within the sect����


    ����The biggest change in the recent Yishan Sea Filling Sect is that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou of the Wendao Sect temporarily live in the Yishan Sea Filling Sect.��


    "There are countless stories about Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou in the world, and there are hundreds of related storytellings. However, according to the survey results, most of the stories were fabricated by the Sect Master of the Inquiry Sect, for the sake of publicity. The real Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou did not experience these stories."


    "Although Lu Yang participated in the Shuzhou Sword Tower''s sword questioning ceremony, during which the sword tower was attacked by Ying Tianxian, the sword tower was destroyed, and the Shuzhou branch compensated for this, which became a typical case of the failure of the chamber of commerce insurance in the past century, Lu Yang''s appearance has nothing to do with the attack on the sword tower, which is purely a coincidence."


    "Therefore, the emergence of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou will not increase the risk of moving mountains and reclamation in the sea."


    ��The conclusion is��the risk is extremely low?��


    The branch president frowned, this shouldn��t be the case. What insurance should I buy if I have no risk?


    However, the risk assessment report cannot be fake. Since the seven veterans unanimously believe that the risk is extremely low, there is no risk.


    Fang Jin successfully purchased Class A Clan Insurance at the lowest price.


    ��


    These days, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are always on the ground. Every time they return to Yishan and Sea Filling Sect, they receive a new task and set off in a hurry. They don��t know that the risk assessment monks have come to Yishan and Sea Filling Sect, nor do they know that Senior Brother Fang Jin bought insurance very much.


    The two brothers had a lot of fun at the beginning, but gradually, the continuous work made them physically and mentally exhausted.


    "This mountain-moving and sea-filling sect is so busy."


    "The court is stingy and does not send more people here."


    Lu Yang shook his head, very disappointed with the management method of Emperor Xia, the prime minister of the Soybean Dynasty. Fortunately, they came to work voluntarily. If they didn''t come, what would be the busyness of the Move Mountains and Filling the Sea Sect?


    "Forget it, think about it, maybe Daxia is as short of people as our soybean dynasty." Lu Yang comforted himself, and his words showed his loyalty to the soybean dynasty. The heaven and earth can be seen, and the sun and the moon can be seen.


    But Lu Yang had a special identity and had dual nationality. When the immortal fairy was there, he was from the Soybean Dynasty, and when the eldest sister was there, he was from the Daxia Dynasty.


    At this time, Lu Yang turned into a giant, bent down to plant rice seedlings, as if he was fiddling with a bonsai.


    He first poked a tree root on the ground with a finger, then carefully pinched the saplings and planted them into the tree pit, fill the soil and watered them. The whole process must be carefully controlled, and if you are not careful, all your previous efforts will be wasted.


    "What Master Kong said is really right. Practicing more is more effective than anything else."


    At first, Lu Yang couldn''t control his strength well and cut off the saplings. Now, as long as he is attentive enough, the saplings will be safe and sound.


    But this is not enough. He must plant trees as he pleases and revitalize them freely.


    Meng Jingzhou''s progress is similar to Lu Yang, and he is at the level of being cautious and failing if he is distracted.


    After planting the trees, the two of them had to move the mountains to their original positions. This was also a meticulous job.


    With the strength of the two, it is not a problem to push the mountain directly over, but this will cause difficult damage to the mountain, so the two need to control their strength when moving the mountain.


    "It''s finally done. Where will the next stop come from?" Lu Yang wiped his sweat, like he was deflated, his spiritual power ran out, his body gradually shrank, and finally returned to his original appearance.


    Meng Jingzhou first asked the Dharma image to take off his clothes and folded them neatly, then he put away the Dharma image and put away his clothes.


    "Why is it so troublesome to wear clothes for the Dharma image?" Meng Jingzhou felt it was inconvenient.


    Lu Yang sighed: "What does this mean? It means that you don''t think of the monks who perform the magic of heaven and earth fighting majestic, in fact, when they return to their original state, they will fold their clothes secretly and honestly."


    This highlights the benefits of the universe in the sleeves, and clothes can be directly larger and smaller.


    "The next stop is quite far away, I guess it''s 20,000 miles away."


    As they spoke, violent spiritual fluctuations came from the top of their heads.


    When I looked up, I saw that there were two fusion cultivators fighting. I didn��t know where I flew over and flew here and stopped.


    The monks in the fusion stage were so powerful that when they saw it, they thought the end of the world was coming, and they were so scared that they were trembling.


    These two fusion cultivators have excellent combat power. Each move can cut through the space, defeat mountains, and steam the lake!


    Lu Yang and the other two were anxious on the spot. They finally sorted out the landform, so how could you continue to fight? !


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1069 【Rule】Invalid

    Chapter 1069 [Rules] Invalid


    "Liu Tianyang, today we will decide the winner!"


    "Ye Zheng, do you think I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it?"


    The two great monks in combination faced each other, refused to give in to each other, and their moves were cruel, and the aftermath of the battle caused ripples in space, spreading outward one by one.


    The two of them flew and fought, all the way to the beautiful places with beautiful mountains and rivers, and they grounded each other and chose to fight here.


    "Please wait a moment, two seniors. Can we change the place to fight?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou hurriedly stepped forward to stop them.


    After all, there are a few monks in the fusion stage. In addition, Lu Yang is the disciple of the Taoist Buyu. Lu Yang got to know the faces of almost all monks in the fusion stage of Daxia early on. These two people are no exception. They are named Liu Tianyang and Ye Zheng, both of whom are in the mid-stage fusion stage. One is good at earth-based spells and the other is good at water-based spells.


    These two people also recognized Lu Yang.


    Boyu Taoist��s apprentice Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, the eldest son of the Meng family.


    Although Liu Tianyang and Ye Zheng recognized their identities, they still had no intention of stopping. They are fighting fiercely now, and they will lose all the game if they are apart. Whoever stops first will lose is himself.


    Moreover, although Lu Yang and the other two are very famous and are geniuses, they are juniors after all. Why should they interfere in their affairs?


    "The earth dragon rolled..." Liu Tianyang shouted lightly, drawing talismans with one hand and forming seals with the other hand. The earth roared and kept vibrating, cracking a gap, and a ground dragon emerged from the ground.


    Lu Yang watched the landform they had finally sorted out was destroyed. The three-flavor real fire and the golden bird real flame merged together to become the ultimate real fire, and flew to the middle between Liu Tianyang and Ye Zheng and exploded.


    The casting process was interrupted, and the earth dragon that had just poked out of the head from the ground collapsed.


    Liu Tianyang and the other two fought happily, and the battle was interrupted by the real fire, and their expressions instantly became dark.


    "Lu Yang, I recognize you, the little disciple of the old thief who speaks without saying goodbye, you just interfere with the battle of the elders. For the sake of the Wendao Sect, I don''t care about you, but if you take action directly, this matter is not that simple!"


    "Young people are no different from the battle between the two seniors. Can the two seniors fly into the universe to fight?"


    "You''ve taken too much care." Liu Tianyang frowned. Why should he be controlled by the old thief''s apprentice?


    Even if Lu Yang is so hyped in the storytelling, Liu Tianyang knew that the storytelling was written by the old thief without saying a word. The old thief didn''t say a word of truth, and Lu Yang was his apprentice, so he must be boasting. Lu Yang is indeed a bit capable, but he is definitely not as powerful as described in the storytelling, and he will not be stronger than himself!


    "The earth dragon is soaring!" Liu Tianyang shouted lightly and continued the spell just above. The scattered earth dragon condensed again, tearing open the earth, breaking out of the ground, and rushing towards Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang stroked his two fingers, and countless sword energy surged out from behind, turning into an extremely huge sword wheel. Anything that touched the sword wheel would be cut by the sword energy.


    The moment the earth dragon touches the sword wheel, there are signs of a second collapse.


    "The sky flows backward!" Ye Zheng also took action. In an instant, heavy rain fell from the sky, and the moistening land also moistened the earth dragon, making the earth dragon''s body more solid, enough to withstand Lu Yang''s sword wheel.


    Lu Yang''s eyes condensed, turning into a small mound and colliding with the earth dragon.


    The incident that surprised Liu Tianyang and Ye Zheng was shocked. The small mound that Lu Yang turned into was actually eroding the earth dragon step by step. The earth dragon struggled in pain but could not break free!


    "What kind of spell is this!"


    Lu Yang swallowed the earth dragon without even leaving any residue, and turned into a giant hundreds of feet tall.


    "Do you know the world?" Liu Tianyang was extremely surprised and regretted taking action. Even he had not learned this great skill. If he could not teach the younger generation a lesson, he would be defeated.


    "Dripping rain turns into ice!" The heavy rain turned into hail, and the hail hit Lu Yang''s body, forming a layer of ice on the surface of Lu Yang!


    "Old Lu, I''ll come too!" Meng Jingzhou never cared about the environment as he did now, putting the Dharma image on Lu Yang''s body, and the pure yang flame burning from the Dharma image blocked the hail.


    "Dharma image?" Liu Tianyang and Ye Zheng were both shocked. Can they actually master the Dharma image in the God Transformation Period?


    "The earth shakes!"


    ��Frozen thousands of miles!��


    Liu Tianyang and the other two took action at the same time, creating a towering iceberg out of thin air, with a cold light shining.


    Even if the law, the sky, phenomena and earth are combined with the law, you can''t resist this move!


    The iceberg was thrown at Lu Yang and the other side of the iceberg, and several muffled groans were heard, like thunder, the iceberg shattered and the ice fog flew.


    A giant walked out of the ice fog, and there were countless golden arhats sitting cross-legged on the Dharma image, and the golden arhats formed into pieces.


    Originally, Liu Tianyang and the other two were in a strong sense of fighting, but they were stunned when they saw this scene. Why did this image look like Lu Yang was the leader of the devil, who went to the Buddha Kingdom to kill a group of monks, and then hung the monk on his body as a spoil?


    The old thief who is not as evil as he does not have such an evil move.


    No matter how his image is, it is enough to improve his combat power. Now he is wearing a Dharma image, and the Dharma image is hung with a golden body of six feet. This set of combination skills has amazing defense and will definitely not be able to beat them during the fusion period.


    He strode forward, and every step caused ripples in space, as if walking in the air, with invisible steps supporting him.


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    Lu Yang let the Dharma be infected with a layer of three true fire and golden bird true flame, and used the Arhat Fist to defeat Liu Tianyang and retreat step by step.


    Lu Yang''s punch broke the sound barrier, deafening.


    "My hair!" Liu Tianyang and the others exclaimed. They fought and retreated and lost their hair, and their image could not be worse.


    "The Dharma is the world, the three-flavor true fire, the golden crow true flame... I have some skills and am worthy of being a genius. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t attack us!"


    "This is what you forced us to do seriously!" Ye Zheng laughed angrily. The gap between the God Transformation Stage and the Merge Stage is not just the gap between mana and physical body.


    "This is a [rule: Lu Yang cannot use the law of heaven, earth and earth]!"


    Use rules to limit Lu Yang''s moves to see what else can he do!


    The huge fists continued to fall, and Lu Yang''s loud voice sounded in Ye Zheng and his two ears.


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    "I''ll set up the [rule: Lu Yang cannot use Samadhi True Fire]!"


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    "This is a [rule: Lu Yang cannot use the Golden Crow True Flame]!"


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    "I''ll set up the [rule: Lu Yang cannot use Arhat Fist]!"


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    "Why doesn''t it work?!" Ye Zheng and the others were never as surprised as they were today. They took turns to cast the rules, but Lu Yang seemed to be invincible, and the rules could not take effect on him.


    The old thief��s apprentice is too outrageous, right?


    Lu Yang''s fists were smashing down, and Ye Zheng and his two men were thrusting and their hair fell all over the floor.


    Ye Zheng and the others were smashed into the ground, and Lu Yang kept fists, smashing a big hole.


    "Stop, stop, let''s admit defeat." Ye Zheng and the others crawled out of the ground, Lu Yang stopped, and became normal, and Meng Jingzhou also took back the Dharma image.


    "Why do you want us to fight in another place?" Ye Zheng and the others asked angrily.


    Lu Yang looked around the devastated mountains after the battle and said seriously: "I want to say that the environment here is beautiful. Wouldn''t fighting here destroy the environment here?"


    "I am worried that the two seniors will not believe it, so I demonstrated it."


    "Isn''t it possible to repair it if it is destroyed?!" Ye Zheng was furious. Just this matter, is it as to touch it?


    Meng Jingzhou felt that what Ye Zheng said made sense: "It''s the turn of two seniors to demonstrate."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1070 Admonition

    Chapter 1070 Admonition


    Liu Tianyang and Ye Zheng were immediately stuck, and they were both waiting for us here?


    Just now, you two beat the most. The damage to the mountains was done by you. We have been beating all the time, but now we have repaired it?


    "Actually, we can pay for the Moishan Baihai Sect to help repair it." People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Liu Tianyang discussed it with a kind voice, not willing to do it himself. After all, he was also a cultivator in the fusion stage.


    They really couldn''t imagine that after the combination of Dharma, heaven, earth and law, the attack power and defense power would be increased enough to compete with the fusion stage, but why can Lu Yang still be immune to the rules?


    What kind of magic is this?


    "That won''t work. We are now working for the Moshan Reclamation Sect, and in the end we will still have to work."


    "Then I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll give it a solution, and I can also get the spirit stone." Liu Tianyang looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He didn''t believe what the younger generation Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou could do to them.


    Lu Yang sighed and kindly advised: "The two seniors should know that the "Cultivation Moon" was published by our Inquiry Sect. I am not talented and responsible for the content of the newspaper."


    Liu Tianyang was stunned. He knew that the Immortal Cultivation Moon News was published by the Dao Sect, but he really didn''t know that it was Lu Yang who was responsible. Suddenly he had a bad premonition.


    "I think the two seniors should not want to see the "combination monk Liu Tianyang and Combination monk Ye Zheng appear in the newspaper. Faced with the dissuasion of the non-staff personnel of the Yishan Fenhai Sect, they refused to listen to the dissuasion and beat the non-staff personnel, causing the Canglan Mountains to be severely damaged. They also threatened that some were spirit stones and that the Yishan Fenhai Sect should be responsible for the restoration of the mountain range.''


    Liu Tianyang''s right eye twitched. He heard that the old thief Buyu rarely asked Daozong and had never taught Lu Yang much. How could this kid come up with a bad idea than the old thief Buyu?


    He and Ye Zheng are both well-known figures. If this report is spread, will they still have their reputation?


    Meng Jingzhou took a step forward and continued, "On the other hand, if the two seniors repaired the Canglan Mountains, the newspaper would write, "Faced with the Canglan Mountains destroyed by others, the combined cultivator Liu Tianyang and the combined cultivator Ye Zheng, take the initiative to take responsibility, take the initiative to repair the mountain range, and play a leading role for the monks."


    Sometimes when Lu Yang was in seclusion and could not catch up with the newspaper publishing, Meng Jingzhou was responsible for the content of the newspaper. The two cooperated perfectly and the newspaper career was booming.


    Ye Zheng: ������


    I used to know you two, I always thought that the reports in the newspaper were real, wait, it seems that these two different reports were real.


    "Okay, okay, let''s repair, we repair." Liu Tianyang said hurriedly, afraid that Lu Yang would use the previous report.


    Ye Zhengxin said, I knew that the storytelling of Buyu Laozi was not true. These two boys in the storytelling are not so clever and evil.


    Liu Tianyang is good at earth-based spells, and it is easy to repair the environment. Ye Zheng is good at not only water-based spells, but also some wood-based spells, which is more than enough to repair mountains.


    Liu Tianyang and the others couldn''t remember what the original Canglan Mountains looked like. Fortunately, Lu Yang and the other two had just restored them and knew the original appearance of the mountain.


    Lu Yang looked at the background of the hard work of the two powerful people, and felt that the Great Xia monks ignored the battle and would shake the earth at any time, which greatly increased the workload of the Move Mountains and Reclamation Sect.


    "This is what the third elder felt at that time. He asked us to come to the Move Mountains and Fill the Sea Sect to let us experience his feelings at that time."


    Lu Yang thought from his perspective and understood the purpose of the third elder.


    Unexpectedly, the third elder looked reckless and was actually a meticulous person.


    "Does the Third Elder think so? Doesn''t it feel like it?" The immortal fairy asked in confusion. As a guest of the Dao Sect, she could also call the Third Elder.


    She felt that the third elder looked reckless, but in fact she was also reckless.


    Lu Yang''s face turned right. As the imperial teacher, he had to correct the wrong view of the immortal fairy: "Your Majesty, you judge people by your appearance. Your appearance does not represent your personality. For example, you are cute, innocent and lively, but you are a meticulous and wise ruler, right?"


    When the immortal fairy thought, this is really the case. She is so cute, but she is also very smart. Xiao Yangzi is accurate in judging people. It seems that the third elder and I are the same kind of person.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask the two seniors, are there any conflicts between the two seniors, and I will fight for this." Lu Yang suddenly remembered and asked.


    Ye Zheng patted the mountain: "There is no conflict. Both of us are from Tianhe Sect. The old sect mainly abdicated and gave way to the wise. Both of us may become the sect leader. For this reason, we propose to fight for a fight, and whoever wins will become the sect leader."


    Liu Tianyang glanced at Lu Yang and smiled a little maliciously: "According to the regulations, you should be the sect leader."


    "Me? No, no." Lu Yang was so scared that he rejected it repeatedly. How could he be the leader of Tianhe Sect?


    Ye Zheng laughed when he saw Lu Yang''s panic: "Just just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    "Today we both consume too much and agreed to fight again."


    The second repair of Canglan Mountains was completed. After saying goodbye to Ye Zheng and Liu Tianyang, Lu Yang and went to the next place.


    During the flight, Lu Yang thought of something and discussed with Meng Jingzhou: "You said that so many monks were not caring about it when fighting and destroying the landforms. Recently, the Move Mountains and the Sea Reclamation Sect were lucky to have us help, so he was so busy that he could barely get over it. If we leave in a month and a half, what would Master Kong and the others be busy?"


    "Indeed." Meng Jingzhou nodded.


    Both of them are people who value love and friendship. Although they have only been in the Moishan Baihai Sect for half a month, they seem to regard themselves as part of the sect.


    "Or what if we do this, we will persuade the monks when they fight, which will change the atmosphere of the monks fighting freely."


    "OK."


    ��


    The two completed the task at hand and successfully returned to the Moishan Cultivation Sect.


    Master Kong looked at the task report handed over by the two, and looked confused.


    "What you mean is that on the way to complete the mission, you happened to encounter some monks fighting. After your advice, these monks realized that it was troublesome to destroy the environment after the battle, so they took the initiative to go to the sky to fight, or make friends with literature?"


    "Yes." Lu Yang and the others nodded. This mission can be called a complete merit.


    Master Kong was full of questions. When did the cultivators in Daxia be so easy to talk to? He had made public appeals and persuasions several times, but the monks always felt that fighting was not called fighting or not breaking a few mountains, so why was it easy to talk to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou?


    Is it because he is the leader of the Move Mountains and Filling Seas, who is not as high as those of Lu Yang?


    "You didn''t take any threats, did you?"


    "Senior Kong, look at what you said, we are lucky and we are all reasonable. Lao Meng and I agree that their excellent behavior can be put into newspapers and deserves great publicity."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1071 The sect may not be peaceful recently

    Chapter 1071 The sect may not be peaceful recently


    In a certain palace, there were more than a dozen people sitting there one after another.


    These more than ten people have different identities. Some are overlords in one place, some are elders of the sect, and some are ancestors of aristocratic families. They are all powerful people in the fusion stage.


    "You should be clear about the reason for summoning you here." The Lord of the Palace, the organizer spoke slowly this time.


    "Isn''t it just that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou threatened us with newspapers, so that we could restrain ourselves when fighting!" One of the strong men said angrily. He was forced to interrupt halfway and could not use his strength.


    "It''s not just newspapers, those two juniors have mastered unknown forbidden techniques, and the rules are invalid."


    "The young man is so terrifying."


    "The old thief who did not speak at the beginning could not do this. He was better than the best."


    "We can no longer treat them as juniors in the Transformation Stage."


    "Then do you have any good ways? How can we be threatened by mere juniors!" The palace master asked angrily. This was his purpose of summoning everyone.


    "If you don''t act really well, so that these two juniors know to respect their seniors and their strength!"


    "The problem is that we can''t seem to beat them, especially after they hang up the golden arhat, although they look at their evil nature, their defense is really not something that can''t be penetrated even if they have enough strength."


    "Then let them report it casually, and we just insist that their newspapers are fake news!"


    "It probably won''t work. The people all believe in things in the newspaper."


    "What kind of bad idea does yours must not work. So what if we insist on it? Who knows what we said? Who can do it? Who can spread our voices to all parts of Daxia?"


    "Then let''s run newspapers too?"


    "It''s useless. The other four immortal sects and the imperial court have all run newspapers. Do you think the one who sells the most is the newspapers of Daozong?"


    "Who said no? I heard that Wendaozong also mastered the special method of printing newspapers. The efficiency of printing newspapers is much faster than other forces, and the method is not spread."


    Everyone discussed it and looked at each other, and found that Lu Yang and the other two looked like hedgehogs. They couldn''t touch them, which was even more difficult than the Taoist Buyu.


    ��


    Perhaps the news of Lu Yang and the other two were willing to help others and often came forward to dissuade the battle from spreading, or that many things happened to be a while ago.


    In short, since Lu Yang and his two returned triumphantly, the major tasks of moving mountains and reclamation sect have been much less, and it is not worthwhile when Lu Yang and his two take action.


    When Master Kong saw that he finally had time to teach Lu Yang and his two small skills after they became bigger, he found that when they completed the task, they could already master the Dharma world and the Dharma image very well. The rest was to practice more, and his small skills were not used at all.


    The tasks some time ago included various uses of Dharma heaven, earth and Dharma appearance, which was very capable of training people. Even if Master Kong personally formulated a teaching plan, he would not be able to do such a perfect exercise.


    "It seems that you two are really lucky." Sect Master Kong sighed without hesitation. Maybe this is the genius born from his fortune.


    "There is another thing. The sect may not be peaceful recently. Please be careful about safety."


    "Isn''t peace?" Lu Yang and the others puzzled. What could happen to the Move Mountains and Fill Sea Sect?


    "Xiao Jin said he had a bad premonition, and he thought something had happened in the sect, so he bought full insurance. As for where this bad premonition came from, Xiao Jin did not explain it clearly." Sect Master Kong said worriedly. Out of trusting his great disciple, he did not ask too much about the reason.


    "Okay, we will pay attention to safety." Lu Yang and the others bowed and thanked Master Kong for their concern.


    In the next few days, the monks of the Yishan and the Sea Filling Sect could always see two majestic figures walking around the sect. The two could even use their magic power to lift up a whole river. No drop of river water sprinkled down, and their control over their own power and magic power became more and more exquisite. They all looked and were amazed.


    He is very talented in the field of Dharma, phenomena and earth, but he cannot make rapid progress like Lu Yang.


    He walked over with a smile and greeted: "Junior Brother Lu and Junior Brother Meng."


    "Senior Brother Fang, is there anything wrong?" Lu Yang and the others put down the river in their hands and walked towards the end step by step.


    Every time Lu Yang takes a step, the spiritual power that is so rich that it becomes white mist is hissing behind him, and Lu Yang''s body will gradually shrink in the process.


    When Lu Yang walked to Fang Jin, he had already returned to his original size, and the white mist spiritual power behind him seemed mysterious.


    Fang Jin hesitated for a moment and expressed his purpose for this trip: "That''s the case. I heard from Master that the two junior brothers were eloquent, which discouraged many monks from giving up fighting, greatly reducing the number of tasks in this sect."


    "Master, he had thought about dissuading him before, but he had no results. I had similar ideas before, but I heard that Master was not successful, so I stopped this idea."


    "But now there are two junior brothers who are role models. I wonder if I can learn from the two junior brothers how to dissuade monks, so that I can have a way of thinking."


    "I''m currently having an appointment task, which is for two monks in the God Transformation Stage to fight. I wonder if the two junior brothers can go and persuade me to persuade me to observe and learn from the side?"


    "This..." Lu Yang and the others were a little hesitant. It seemed that Senior Brother Fang Jin could not learn the method.


    But wouldn��t it hurt Brother Fang Jin��s self-confidence if he said this?


    During this month, Senior Brother Fang Jin was quite kind to them and tried his best to meet any requirements. It would be too disrespectful to say that he would refuse.


    Meng Jingzhou gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, let''s try it out, but our method may not be effective every time. Please prepare yourself for senior brother Fang Jian."


    "Of course."


    There was nothing to prepare, and the three of them left at will. On the way to the mission site, Fang Jin explained the details to the two.


    "The two sides of the mission are two cultivators in the God Transformation Stage, one is Chen Yachong and the other is He Wu. Chen Yachong is addicted to gambling and owes a lot of money, so he didn''t even have enough cultivation resources in the end, so he borrowed a million spirit stones from his friend He Wu."


    "As expected, Chen Ya couldn''t pay back the money after the expiration, so he simply proposed to let He Wu treat himself as a sandbag and take it as a repayment. If he is not satisfied, he will beat him a few more."


    "He Wu felt that he was unable to relieve his anger and insisted on pressing Chen Yachong to the ground and pressing him into the river to beat him before he could find out that he was angry. Then he issued an entrustment to the sect in advance to ask the sect to clean up the mess."


    Lu Yang was a little embarrassed, and he could see that Meng Jingzhou had a similar reaction.


    It seems that this is not a contradiction that can be resolved by ordinary dissuasion methods. You can��t let Lao Meng get this million spirit stone for Chen Yachong. This cannot be called a demonstration effect?


    "Why don''t you come out of the spirit stone!" Meng Jingzhou was furious.


    Lu Yang was stunned: "How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "You boy wrote everything you want on your face!"


    "I''ll pay attention next time."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1072 Resolve disputes

    Chapter 1072 Resolving Disputes


    The city where Chen Yachong and He Wu are located is the famous big city of Yunzhou, the city lord is a cultivator in the fusion stage.


    When Lu Yang and his group found Chen Yachong, they happened to meet He Wu and came to find Chen Yachong.


    "Chen Ya told me, don''t think that if I beat you two times, you will give me the principal of one million spirit stones and the interest of two hundred thousand!"


    In the mansion, He Wu blocked Chen Yachong, and sharp swords were floating in the air behind him, emitting a chill.


    He Wu is also a sword cultivator.


    "You two, wait a moment, can you allow me to interrupt?" Fang Jin fell into the courtyard, arousing the vigilance of He Wu and Chen Yachong.


    ��Who is it!��


    "The mountains and seas are moved to fill the seas, and it will be over."


    Hearing Fang Jin''s introduction, He Wu''s pupils suddenly shrank. Isn''t he the early stage of the God Transformation? As for Fang Jin who sent the fusion period to the Shanxi Filling Sea Sect? !


    Seeing Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou behind Fang Jin, they were even stunned.


    "You, you are Lu Tianjiao!" He Wu shouted excitedly, "I have seen you at the sword questioning ceremony in the sword tower!"


    Lu Yang''s performance in the sword examination directly made him the goal of all sword cultivators.


    "It turns out he is fellow Taoist He Wu." Lu Yang pretended to have just recognized He Wu. In fact, there were thousands of sword cultivators participating in the Sword Questioning Ceremony, but where could he recognize him?


    "Then are you fellow Taoist Chen Yachong?"


    "yes."


    Knowing the identity of Lu Yang and his group, He Wu and Chen Yachong restrained their arrogance in the God Transformation Period.


    "Fellow Daoist Chen, I heard that you borrowed money and didn''t pay it back. Is this a matter?" Lu Yang stepped forward and asked. He had roughly thought of a solution on the way he came.


    "That''s the case, but I really have no money now."


    Lu Yang nodded and smiled, expressing his understanding, and then asked He Wu: "Fellow Daoist He Wu, if Fellow Daoist Chen Yachong pays back the money, will he not have to be beaten?"


    ��This is nature.��


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. Fellow Daoist Chen Yachong should know that our Wendao Sect produces Forgetful Pill every year, and the sales volume is good, and the supply is in short supply."


    "The biggest problem with Wangqing Dan at present is insufficient output."


    "To be honest, the Forgetful Pill is made of the blood of a cultivator. You only need fellow Taoist Chen Yachong to go back to the sect and take medicine regularly to bleed. It takes less than ten years to earn millions of spirit stones."


    "Of course, it may hurt a little when you bleed, but with the perseverance of fellow Taoist Chen Yachong, you should be able to survive it."


    Fang Jin looked at Lu Yang in shock. It turned out that this is how the Wangqing Pill was made? It doesn��t sound like the right way!


    After observing Meng Jingzhou''s expression, he looked indifferent. Obviously, he felt that this method was nothing!


    "Junior Brother Meng, are there any problems with your method of producing the Forgetful Pill?" Fang Jin secretly sent a message to Meng Jingzhou.


    "No problem. You see, we have been producing this method for several years. Brother Fang hasn''t heard anyone come out to sue us for inhumane reasons. This means that everyone is voluntary."


    Fang Jin showed strangeness. Did you both persuade people like this before?


    "No, no, I just don''t have money for the time being." Chen Yachong was so scared that he burst into cold sweat on his forehead when he heard Lu Yang''s words, and quickly said that he had money.


    "Where is the money?"


    "Uh, I invested in Zhao Tianyi. He said he had a way to make money, and he could get 30% of the profit in a year. It has not expired yet, so the money cannot be brought back. When the money comes back, I can return it to He Wu with the capital and the profit."


    Zhao Tianyi, who is in the stage of transformation of God, is the leader of Tianyi Sect, the third-grade sect of the Iron City Sect, and is also the founder.


    "How about this, I''ll press this map to you, and I promise to pay back the money!" Chen Yachong took out a piece of jade and had several symbols on it.


    He Wu said disgusted: "Who wants this broken map? You don''t know that you have taken this broken map from the auction. It has been hundreds of years since you took this broken map, and you haven''t found the other two pieces yet."


    "What if you are lucky?" Chen Yachong said embarrassedly.


    "Can you show me?"


    Lu Yang curiously took the jade and silk map. The map was very simple and he couldn''t tell where the drawing was.


    Fang Jin was very knowledgeable about the map. He stretched his neck to observe and judged: "Like a map in the early days of Daqian, there should be three maps in total. The three maps overlapped together, which is the real map."


    "I bought this map many spiritual stones." Fang Jin liked the ancient map very much, especially this was a map from the early days of Daqian, which was even rarer.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Chen Yachong has no nostalgia for the map. He was only in the Foundation Establishment Period hundreds of years ago. The things obtained at the Foundation Establishment Auction can be worth a few spirit stones, so it''s better to be a favor.


    Fang carefully packed the jade and silk map and decided to help Chen Yachong solve the problem this time.


    Anotherwise, when Chen Yachong was sent to Wendao Sect to bleed, he would also ask Junior Brother Lu to take action and not to make Chen Yachong feel pain.


    "Zhao Tianyi? Then let''s ask him for money."


    When the five people found Zhao Tianyi in a mighty way, Zhao Tianyi was really shocked, especially when he saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    These two people often punish evil and eliminate evil in storytelling, which made the evil people frightened.


    After understanding the purpose of the trip, Zhao Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was just asking for money... It was not a good thing to ask for money later.


    "Brother Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. Your spirit stones have been invested. All the spirit stones I have used to maintain the daily expenses of the sect. You can''t let my sect go bankrupt, right?"


    "If you don''t have a hurry, wait. The spirit stone can be taken out after a while. That''s 20% of the profit."


    Chen Yachong interrupted Zhao Tianyi''s big cake: "Wait a minute, what you told me before will have a 30% profit!"


    Zhao Tianyi realized that he had let it go and smiled embarrassedly, "Isn''t this afraid that you will not invest if you say there is less profit? Anyway, you will make a profit if you have 20% of the profits at that time, right?"


    When Zhao Tian saw Chen Yachong still had a gloomy face, he hurriedly said, "By the way, this is the wooden box I brought back from the far north. There should be good things hidden inside. It''s just that a key is missing. I''ll give it to you as apologies."


    Chen Ya rolled her eyes, what''s the use of this broken wooden box?


    Seeing this, Lu Yang came forward to smooth things over: "Okay, OK, Fellow Daoist Zhao is also kind-hearted, Fellow Daoist Chen, you can expose this matter."


    Chen Yachong hummed a few times for Lu Yang''s sake and even passed.


    Zhao Tianyi was overjoyed when he saw this and gave the wooden box to Lu Yang.


    "Who did you invest your money?"


    "Duan Qinghe, that kid has many ways to make money."


    Duan Qinghe is also a god-transforming period in the Iron City of Meteorology, but Chen Yachong is not familiar with it, Zhao Tianyi is familiar with it.


    The group of people found Duan Qinghe without stopping.


    Duan Qinghe and Zhao Tianyi''s reaction was exactly the same. Seeing such a big battle, he thought he had committed a crime, and even alarmed Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "So you want the million spirit stones you gave me, Zhao Tianyi. What are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t you want 10% of the profit?"


    "10%? You told me that there will be 20% of the profit!" Zhao Tianyi shouted.


    Duan Qinghe scratched his head: "Isn''t this afraid that he won''t give me money if he says he''s less? Anyway, you''ll make a profit if you have 10% of the profits at that time."


    "Then who did you invest your money!"


    Duan Qinghe pointed to He Wu who was standing at the end and said, "I''m giving He Wu. Isn''t the interest on lending him half? I think I''ll wait for the money to come back, I''ll leave half a percent and give you 10 percent."


    He Wu: ������


    "You guys wait a moment, I still have an IOU here."


    Duan Qinghe took out a piece of animal skin from the storage ring, which clearly stated that he lent the money to He Wu, and the interest rate was 1.5% per year.


    "After all, millions of spirit stones are not a small number. I specially used the old beast skin that I purchased from the demon domain."


    Fang Jin raised his forehead in pain: "Don''t talk, let me sort out the order."


    "He Wu lends money, with an annual interest rate of 20%.


    "In order to make money, Duan Qinghe told Zhao Tianyi to give him the money. He could make Zhao Tianyi earn 20%, but in fact he could only make 10%.


    "Zhao Tianyi told Chen Yachong that he could make Chen Yachong earn 30%, but in fact he could only make 20%.


    "In order to make money, Chen Yachong borrowed money from He Wu, and the interest rate was 20%.


    In the end, Fang Jin could no longer help but slammed the table angrily: "Can you guys tell the truth!"


    Lu Yang thought about it and it seemed that only He Wu and Chen Yachong were telling the truth, but Senior Brother Fang was angry, so there was no need to say it.


    Meng Jingzhou also summarized: "So Chen Yachong only needs to repay He Wu''s half-compensation interest, which is only 50,000 spirit stones, is it enough?"


    Fang Jin took out 50,000 spirit stones and handed them to Chen Yachong, just as it was the money to buy the map, so he quickly got to know this.


    The several major events that the Move Mountains and Reclamation Sect have been done in recent years, such as the Qingzhou Festival and Hanshui City, have earned a lot of spirit stones, and 50,000 spirit stones are just a drop in the bucket for him.


    The talent was cleared, and Duan Qinghe was useless with the animal skin IOU, so he simply gave it to Fang Jin who was the final investment.


    After the matter was completed, Fang Jin, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou returned to the Yishan and Filling Sea Sect, and Fang Jin was a little amused and crying. What is this?


    "Senior Brother Fang, sometimes luck can solve the problem." Lu Yang comforted.


    Fang Jin thought about it, and this trip was not completely rewarding. He took out the jade map and regarded it as recycling the old map. He just didn''t know when he would find the remaining old map.


    Suddenly, the jade map, box and animal skin vibrated, as if it was resonating.


    The box is open and there is a jade and silk map inside.


    The animal skin was torn apart, and a jade and silk map flew out.


    Three jade and silk maps overlap, revealing the true appearance of the real map.


    Fang Jin: ������


    What''s the situation? Didn''t it mean that Chen Yachong had not collected all of them after spending hundreds of years?


    When did he get so lucky?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1073 The immortal artifact of the immortal

    Chapter 1073 The Immortal Artifact of the Year Immortal


    Senior Brother Fang, you are so lucky."


    Lu Yang came forward to congratulate him very tactfully, and he was happier than he collected the map himself.


    "Chen Yachong spent hundreds of years without getting the other two map fragments. Brother Fang, you only walked around and collected them. What does this mean? This means that this map is destined to be with you!"


    �� "It''s extreme, it must be a good sign." Meng Jingzhou also stepped forward to congratulate him. The two of them were very good at talking, and they praised Fang Quan as if he was chosen by God.


    The three-point jade and silk map overlaps together, revealing the true style of the map.


    The map shows a place called Qinglian Mountains. There is a circle drawn in the middle of the mountain range, and something should be there.


    "Where is the Qinglian Mountains?" Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at each other. They were not familiar with the names of various mountain ranges. Where is this in Daxia?


    "Qinglian Mountains..." Fang Jin frowned, he had a vague impression of the name.


    "If I remember correctly, the Qinglian Mountains were the name of the Dagan period."


    "In the Dayu period, it was called the Jiangbei hills."


    "In the Daxia period, it was called the Tianhe Plain."


    "Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked strange, it seemed that the name had changed more than just the name.


    "It''s normal. You don''t think about it. There were many monks in the Dayu period, and they were even more disorganized when fighting, and they often changed the landform." Fang Jin explained.


    "The world has changed with human power for 300,000 years. The map at that time has long been different from now."


    Fang Jin is very knowledgeable about ancient maps, and he remembers the map changes from Dakan to Daxia.


    This ancient map is useful when it comes to Fang Jin''s hands, and other monks can only stare at me when they get it.


    "Let''s go to the Tianhe Plain to take a look." Fang Jin was also interested in the ancient map.


    Since I have collected the ancient map through incredible coincidences, maybe as Junior Brother Lu said, the treasure is destined to be with me.


    The Tianhe Plain was full of water and grass, and cattle and sheep were everywhere. When the three of them landed, they scared away a group of sheep and ran away bleating, leaving behind a sheep dung egg.


    There was a lamb not afraid, and rushed towards the three people with bleating, and was quickly taken away by the ewe.


    Fang Jin gestured for a while, and the circle marked on the ancient map was very big: "It''s probably here."


    He released his spiritual sense and searched every inch of land within the range, and found clues underground.


    "It seems that there is a secret realm underground. Let the three of us dig it up and take a look."


    "You still need to dig? Wouldn''t it be enough to let Lao Lu eat the soil?" Meng Jingzhou suggested.


    Lu Yang kicked her over and said that sheep and feces are everywhere in the ground. I''ll eat your uncle.


    Fang Jin and Lu Yang used the Dharma to the Heaven and Earth at the same time, Meng Jingzhou used the Dharma to the Dharma, and three giants squatted on the ground to dig soil.


    After digging about two thousand meters deep, the three of them dug a stone, which seemed to be embedded in this space. Even if the soil below was dug out, it would not fall. The three of them tried to move the stone without success.


    Fang Jin inputs spiritual power into the stone, and the stone presents complex textures, ancient and mysterious. The stone has a powerful suction force, sucking all three of them in.


    When the three of them came to their senses, their eyes were pitch black.


    "It seems that it has a suppressive effect on the spiritual consciousness here, and the spiritual consciousness cannot be used."


    Meng Jingzhou looked up and lit the fire of pure yang to illuminate this space.


    "Cave?"


    The three of them found that they were in an empty but wet cave and could not feel a trace of wind, which meant that the cave was closed.


    "Is there any treasure here?"


    Fang Jin was about to take a step forward when he suddenly heard Lu Yang''s voice.


    "Senior Brother Fang, don''t go forward!"


    Fang Jin stopped suddenly: "What''s wrong?"


    "You have a ban ahead. If you move forward, it will trigger the ban, which is very dangerous!" Lu Yang reminded seriously.


    Fang Jin was startled and quickly withdrew his left foot, squatted down to check, and found that there were really runes in front that he couldn''t understand, but they were just incomplete.


    "This cave seems to be full of restrictions, but someone forcibly broke in and destroyed these runes." Lu Yang said as his own speculation.


    Even the runes after being destroyed contain extremely terrifying power, which they cannot touch.


    "This method of laying out the ban is like the immortal of time." The immortal fairy touched his chin and thought, "Since his body is a tree, he always likes to put things under the ground, which is very troublesome." "Xiao Yangzi, go ahead, there is a fool to help you explore the road, and the prohibition blocking the road has been destroyed. As long as you don''t touch the ban, it''s okay." "The gadget at the end of the cave should be made by the immortal of time." Lu Yang carefully bypassed the ban, took Fang Jin and Meng Jingzhou to the deepest part of the cave, and found a small box made of metal, which was about the size of a fist, and placed it on the platform.


    Fang Jin condensed into a big hand with his spiritual power and took the metal box over from the air. The metal box was heavy.


    "Is this a fairy gold material?!"


    Fang Jin was shocked. If this is a fairy gold material, it means that this metal box is at least a fairy treasure made of half an immortal, and there is even a very small probability that it is an immortal weapon refined by an immortal!


    "Fairy, what is the metal box refined by Time Immortal for?"


    The immortal fairy thought very distressedly: "The gadgets refined by the immortal of time look similar, and I always remember to mess around."


    "However, judging from the style of this metal box, it seems to be an immortal weapon that can slow down time."


    Lu Yang was shocked. The immortal weapon that slowed down time sounded amazing. It is worthy of being the immortal of time. The immortal weapon refined is so effective.


    "If you want to use this box, there is a mantra. ''Immortality is the respect for the years and the king'', no, that is, ''The stars flow with me, and the four seasons change in an instant'', no, what is it?"


    "Why don''t we ask the immortal of time?" Lu Yang suggested that since he couldn''t remember to ask himself directly.


    "No, it''s so troublesome to go back and forth. If you open the "Quotes of the Immortals", pick out what the Immortal said, and recite it one by one, the mantra must be here."

 Chapter 1074 Whats the use of this broken box?

    Chapter 1074 What''s the use of this broken box!


    Si Lei Shenjun has been a little uneasy in his work recently, not because his friend Si Chen Shenjun disappeared, and it is not that he lost the treasure map he drew.


    The biggest problem he faces now is that he does not know the location of the ancient secret realm.


    He discovered an ancient secret realm left by the Immortal of Time 300,000 years ago. There were too many bans in the secret realm, and he dared not touch it, but he was unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    Due to his long sleep and the influence of his faith, he may experience partial memory loss after waking up.


    So he drew a map before he fell asleep. In order not to let the Emperor and others discover it, he divided the map into three parts and wandered among the people to ensure that even if someone got one of them, it would not be a complete map.


    Naturally, he also has a secret method to know the location of the map.


    After he woke up, he found that he still remembered the location of the ancient secret realm, just in the Lotus Mountains, and the map became an optional thing.


    "Where is the Qinglian Mountains?"


    After waking up, the dynasty changed twice, and the terrain changed drastically. Without reference, he only remembered that the location of the Qinglian Mountains was useless.


    "Can those monks not be able to restore their positions after the battle?" Si Lei Shenjun was very angry. He stopped restoring his position because he was a half immortal. Why should those monks below half immortals not restore their positions?


    The secret realm left by the Immortal of Time is very likely to store immortal weapons related to time. If you hold the Immortal of Time, who can still be your opponent in the half-immortal?


    He recently found out a good news that it might allow him to find the Qinglian Mountains.


    "It is said that the Yishan Reclamation Sect stores maps from all dynasties in the Central Continent, so there must be the location of the Qinglian Mountains!"


    Si Lei Shenjun walked out of the Immortal Palace and headed straight to the Moshan and Filling Sea Sect.


    "This is the Moshan and Sea Filling Sect? I will find a good place." Seeing that the Moshan and Sea Filling Sect is surrounded by mountains and waters, he wanted to live here.


    As a half-immortal, his whereabouts are a mystery. No one in the Moishan Filling Sea Sect could detect his arrival.


    He walked into the Sutra Pavilion and the books were piled up like mountains. It would be impossible to find books about the Qinglian Mountains for a while.


    The monks guarding the Sutra Pavilion were a little surprised, but that was all.


    "It''s just the early stage of the tribulation." Si Lei Shenjun laughed casually, and even when he walked past the old man guarding the Sutra Pavilion, the old man didn''t notice it.


    In the early stage of the tribulation, he was barely qualified to be his subordinate during the Daqian period.


    But after all, it was a tribulation period. The Lord Si Lei did not dare to make too much noise and did not want to search the spiritual sense, so he had to read it one by one.


    When he walked to the fourth floor, he noticed some movement on the first floor.


    "Master, do you know this iron lump?" Sect Master Kong took the immortal gold box and found the old man guarding the Sutra Pavilion, Jin Wenwen, the Supreme Elder of the Move Mountains and Filling Sea Sect.


    Fang Jin, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou followed behind.


    "What is this?" The Supreme Elder looked at the immortal gold box, knocked and beat, and injected spiritual power into the box and was bounced away.


    "Don''t you recognize it either." Sect Master Kong couldn''t recognize the immortal gold box, nor could he study the usage, so he found the Supreme Elder. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even recognize the Supreme Elder.


    "This is Xiao Jin, Mr. Lu and Mr. Meng who accidentally found an ancient map of the Daqian period. The ancient map said that something was buried in the Qinglian Mountains, which means that Xiao Jin reads a lot of books. He knew that the Qinglian Mountains in the Daqian period were the current Tianhe Plain, so he found this immortal gold box."


    "It seems that you little guy didn''t sleep in the Sutra Pavilion in vain." The Supreme Elder said with a smile and stroked his beard. He had a good impression of this junior.


    Qinglian Mountains!


    When the Lord Si Lei heard the familiar words, he was immediately restless and revealed his breath.


    "Who is there!" The Supreme Elder raised his head and roared, like an angry old lion. Someone actually sneaked into the Sutra Pavilion under his nose!


    Roar��


    Buddhist lion roar!


    "This thing is mine!"


    The God of Si Lei was also furious. He had not found a place for several years of searching, but was finally found by a junior and took away the immortal weapon of the years that should have belonged to him!


    Unforgivable!


    The Lord Si Lei turned into golden thunder with his hand and reached out to get the immortal gold box. How could the Supreme Elder do as he wished?


    "Tianqing!"


    The Supreme Elder shouted angrily, and a metallic dragon broke out of the ground. The dragon raised its head and directly pushed the Si Lei Shenjun out of the Sutra Pavilion!


    If you fight in the Sutra Pavilion, no matter who will win, the Sutra Pavilion will be destroyed!


    "Retreat all!" Sect Master Kong knew that the battle at the tribulation level was not something he could handle. All he could do now was to let the disciples leave the sect quickly to avoid being affected!


    Si Lei Shenjun did not take the Supreme Elder seriously at all.


    "Thunderous!"


    The lightning and thunder were roaring, and the entire Moxie Mountain Filling Sect was caught in thunder. The thunder as thick as a water tank raged to the sect, and it was a big pit on the ground, and the ground was even cracked. The lightning and dark lightning made the face of the God of Si Lei look particularly terrifying.


    He has the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the robbery, and the immortal Ying does not come out. He is the incarnation of thunder and the nemesis of all practitioners!


    "Half-immortal?!" The Supreme Elder recognized at a glance that this kind of thunder could not be used in the Tribulation Period, but was definitely the prototype of the Taoist fruit that he relied on.


    "So what about half immortals? Even if you are a big immortal, you dare to be rampant in my Daxia!" The Supreme Elder knew his own gap but was not afraid at all. He was also a bad temper when he was young and often fought with the task commissioner.


    The Supreme Elder grew up in the wind and turned into a giant nine thousand feet tall, with a metal dragon wrapped around his arms.


    The giant stepped on the ground with his feet, his head was thunder, and he held a sledgehammer in his hand, and smashed him at the Si Lei God Lord!


    "Doing the sky and the earth, the sky is turning over!"


    After this blow, even a hundred thousand mountains will be flattened!


    "The young man who is ignorant, does not recognize the power of heaven!" Si Lei Shenjun looked at the Supreme Elder coldly. So what if he becomes bigger? His realm is not enough, and no skill can make up for it.


    In the face of the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the robbery and in the face of the heavenly power, everything is useless.


    "Nine Heavens of Demon-Storming Thunder."


    Nine layers of sky appeared, one layer higher than the other, the Demon-Storming Thunder was so powerful that it swept across the world.


    And who is a demon is determined by the Lord Si Lei.


    "You are a demon." He said this, as if he had appointed the identity of the Supreme Elder. The Nine Heavens Demon Divine Divine Thunder anchored the Supreme Elder, and nine divine thunders of different attributes fell one after another!


    Lu Yang nervously recited the words of the immortals in the immortal quotes.


    According to the Immortal Fairy, as long as you can recite the right formula, you can use the Immortal Gold Box. If the Supreme Elder has the help of the Immortal Gold Box, he can definitely compete with Si Lei Shenjun.


    The second-to-last magic thunder fell. Seeing that the Supreme Elder was unable to resist, Lu Yang gritted his teeth and threw the immortal gold box directly over, blocking the divine thunder.


    He read the last sentence of the immortals in the ancient language of immortals.


    "The road is three thousand, and the years are the only ones."


    The surface of the immortal gold box instantly lit up all kinds of mysterious patterns, containing the power of time. You can get stuck in it at a glance and can''t extricate yourself.


    A burly figure walked out of the fairy gold box.


    "It''s finally out."


    The last divine thunder fell, hitting the burly and strong man.


    "Who''s the **** chopping me!"


    The burly figure was furious and just shouted, and its power was equivalent to the Buddhist lion roar of the Supreme Elder!


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were both stunned when they saw the burly and strong man. They rubbed their eyes and thought they had hallucinations.


    "Guiyuan Tianzun?"

 Chapter 1075 The iron-headed Guiyuan Tianzun

    Chapter 1075 Guiyuan Tianzun


    "Fairy, is this box useful?"


    "Of course it''s useless. If it''s useful, why are the immortals buried in the age of the lunar calendar?"


    "He just thought this box was useless, and it was a pity that it was ruined, so he put it in a place where no one could get it. You see, he had set up many restrictions in that secret realm."


    "That ancestor is..."


    "I guess he was stubborn and went to the secret realm, broke the ban, and triggered some backhand, and was sucked in by the box."


    ������


    Lu Yang looked weird. He heard from his senior sister that Guiyuan Tianzun disappeared one day more than 80,000 years ago, and had no news. He also relied on his great ability and insisted on breaking into the secret realm and was locked up?


    ��


    "Who!" Si Lei Shenjun looked vigilantly at the burly man walking out of the fairy gold box.


    The hard resistance to the divine thunder is just the burning ends of the hair. This person��s strength is definitely not simple!


    "I was asked who I was?" Guiyuan Tianzun suddenly became angry.


    He was locked up by this broken box for more than 200 years. He thought he had finally come out, but he was struck by lightning just after taking a step. Fortunately, he was strong and would have been struck to ashes if he had changed someone!


    "You are Guiyuan Tianzun of the Dao Sect!" Si Lei Shenjun remembered it. It was no secret that the three ancestors of the Dao Sect looked like. During the Dao Celebration, the statue of the Third Ancestor was taken out to worship.


    He is also a semi-immortal, quite active in the late Dayu period. After the establishment of Daxia, he was also the founder of the five major immortal sects. In terms of status as he is not inferior to himself.


    "What is your relationship with the immortal of time, and why are you locked in a box!"


    "Where do you come from so much nonsense? Let''s stand up and get punched me first!" Guiyuan Tianzun doesn''t care about Si Lei Shenjun''s identity or the current situation.


    He thought it was very simple. I was not prepared for you to slash. You stood still and got punched, and then evened up before talking about other things.


    After saying that, Guiyuan Tianzun was like a dragon, coming from the sky, and punched Si Lei Shenjun, his fist seemed to burn, bursting out endless rays of light!


    How could the Lord Si Lei be beaten honestly? His palm emitted endless gray-white lightning, and one palm pushed out, breaking the space and flashing lightning.


    The fist and palms hit each other, and a bang of lightning was smashed into pieces, turning into a hot fire, and the Lord Si Lei flew backwards in the fire!


    Si Lei Shenjun was shocked. As soon as he touched Guiyuan Tianzun''s fist, he knew that he was too arrogant. The other party''s body was terrible and he could not be beaten by himself!


    Even the physical cultivation at the peak of the tribulation should not have such a body. How did he do it? Is it the prototype of his Taoist fruit?


    "Fairy, what is the situation with Master Guiyuan?" Lu Yang asked.


    According to the confession of the God of Sichen, the Daqian Dynasty used the power of faith to create four prototypes of Taoist fruits corresponding to the four ancient immortals.


    Si Chen and Si Lei Shenjun are two of them. Si Lei Shenjun mastered the prototype of the Taoist fruit in response to the disaster. Apart from the prototype of the Taoist fruit, he is also the peak of the tribulation.


    How could such a person be beaten out by Master Guiyuan with one punch?


    What is the prototype of Master Guiyuan��s Taoist fruit?


    "I had known that I would meet Master Guiyuan, so I asked the master''s master''s prototype for Master Guiyuan." Lu Yang regretted it a little.


    "I heard our ancestor talk about the prototype of Master Guiyuan''s Taoist fruit." Meng Jingzhou came over.


    ��What is it?��


    "The prototype of the fruit of one fruit is to merge anything into one thing."


    "This makes sense." After hearing Meng Jingzhou''s description, the immortal fairy had a smooth mind.


    "I said that this kid''s body is not right. It turns out that he combines his body and immortal finance. It seems that this is the ability to form the prototype of the fruit of unity."


    The physical body and the immortal gold are combined into one. I think I know how terrible the physical body of Guiyuan Tianzun will be.


    Lu Yang took a deep breath. No wonder Master Guiyuan was so stupid. This is his real ability.


    "You dare to stop it!" Guiyuan Tianzun was unhappy. This man was too unauthorized. It would be fine if you chopped me and didn''t even say sorry, but if you hit you, you still want to stop it.


    Still unreasonable?


    In the eyes of Si Lei Shenjun, Guiyuan Tianzun is simply crazy. If you hit me, can I not stop it?


    The two fought each other again.


    Taking advantage of the two of them fighting, the Supreme Elder Jin Wenhua unraveled the Dharma world and returned to its original state, and took the opportunity to slip away.


    "Master, are you okay?" Sect Master Kong quickly stepped forward to support the Supreme Elder and helped him back to the Sutra Pavilion. He was struck by lightning in the sky for a long time, but now he is unable to stand firmly.


    Under the guidance of Master Kong, the disciples of the sect were evacuated.


    The Sutra Library has a defensive formation, which is the safest place for the sect.


    Fang Jin, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were also very concerned about the state of the Supreme Elder.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the consumption was too much just now, just slow it down." As he said that, the Supreme Elder stuffed a pill into his mouth.


    The Supreme Elder recovered and reflected on how these things happened: "What happened? Why did two half-immortals suddenly appear, one of which is Guiyuan Tianzun. Our sect is about to be rebuilt."


    The Supreme Elder was heartbroken when he looked at the sect that had no good place. As a sect protector, he was unable to protect the sect, which was a great negligence.


    "Master, don''t panic, our sect has purchased insurance in advance."


    "Insurance? Who bought it?" The Supreme Elder was stunned. This was good news.


    "It''s a little bit of money that is unknown and I bought insurance in advance."


    "I did a good job." After learning that he had bought insurance, the Supreme Elder''s mood improved significantly, so he turned his head and asked Fang Jin, "How did you think of buying insurance?"


    There has not happened since the establishment of their sect for 20,000 years. Usually, buying insurance for the sect is a pure loss.


    "After a moment, there will be two half-immortals fighting in our sect. Isn''t it because of the immortal gold box you brought back?"


    The Supreme Elder suddenly realized that whether it is the Si Lei God Lord or Guiyuan Tianzun, it is all related to the Immortal Gold Box.


    Fang Jin didn''t know what expression he should show, so he bought insurance himself, and then brought the immortal gold box back to the sect himself, leading to a semi-immortal war.


    This sounds wrong, right?


    "Tell me in detail how this box came about?"


    Fang Jin truthfully told the story that he went out with Lu Yang and the other two to resolve the conflict. He accidentally collected the ancient map and found the immortal gold box.


    "It sounds like it''s a pure coincidence that you can find the fairy gold box?"


    The Supreme Elder believed that this was a coincidence. Not to mention that Fang Jin had no need to plot against the sect, it was a coincidence that he could find the Immortal Gold Box.


    Fang Jin was in a daze. Could it be that Dai Bufan learned the art of divination and could tell through the letters he sent him that he would bring bad luck, so he suggested buying insurance himself?


    In the sky, Guiyuan Tianzun was still fighting with Si Lei Shenjun.


    Si Lei Shenjun knew that he was not the opponent of Guiyuan Tianzun, so he distanced himself from Guiyuan Tianzun.


    "You have a strong body, right? I want to see how strong your body can be!"


    The thick five-colored divine thunder penetrated the sky and the earth, shattering the void, like a big star falling, the sky tilted and the earth slanted, and the radius was trembling!


    Click��


    A ray of lightning struck the Sutra Pavilion, and the formation of the Sutra Pavilion suddenly cracked open. I don��t know how many more times it could withstand.


    The Supreme Elder''s eyes twitched. The lightning struck him, and he was afraid that there would be more misfortune.


    "It''s great if you can thunder!" Guiyuan Tianzun sneered.


    Just as the five-colored divine thunder came, Guiyuan Tianzun activated the prototype of a fruit to completely integrate the five-colored divine thunder space within a radius of hundreds of miles!


    This is equivalent to the five-colored divine thunder evenly dispersing in this space of a hundred miles, and the divine thunder falling on Guiyuan Tianzun is almost gone!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1076 Incarnate as lightning

    Chapter 1076: Turning into Thunder and Lightning


    Guiyuan Tianzun''s body fused with immortal gold, which was indestructible. The divine thunder that fell on him after it was dispersed would not have any impact.


    But this is a five-colored divine thunder after all, and its power is also extremely terrifying after it is dispersed. Ordinary buildings cannot stop such divine thunder at all. Apart from the Sutra Pavilion within a radius of hundreds of miles, they all turned into scorched earth!


    "The divine thunder falls into the sky!"


    ��Cang Lu Xiao!��


    ��Dutian Divine Thunder!��


    Si Lei Shenjun does not believe in evil and releases different thunder tribulations. These thunder tribulations are different in style, but they are all amazingly powerful and cannot be competent during the Tribulation Period.


    Faced with different thunder tribulations, Guiyuan Tianzun still used the prototype of the One Dao Fruit to disperse all these thunder tribulations, no matter how powerful the thunder tribulations are, the qi Si Lei Shenjun gritted his teeth.


    Since using thunder tribulation to directly attack does not work, then change the method.


    "Incarnation of Heavenly Thunder!"


    Si Lei Shenjun shouted lightly, his form changed, and his body completely transformed into lightning.


    The thunder-shaped **** Si Lei was extremely fast and came to Guiyuan Tianzun instantly. Guiyuan Tianzun didn''t want to go up with a punch.


    But this punch passed through the Si Lei God Lord and fell into the air!


    "Haha, I want to see how you are going to hit me!"


    Si Lei Shenjun laughed. He was not afraid of any specific attacks in this form. So what if Guiyuan Tianzun��s body is strong, no move would work if he didn��t touch him.


    At this moment, he was like the Thunder Lord inspecting on behalf of the heavens. The people had great power in life and death, and they controlled the disasters.


    "This kid from Daqian is quite smart. He knows that he turns into thunder and lightning." The immortal fairy was happy.


    "Ying Tianxian used this move several times, but he was slim and was like a loach. When he figured out this move, he still showed it to me."


    "Then how to break this move?" Lu Yang asked, and now he saw Master Guiyuan fall into a disadvantage.


    "I''ll be honest if I blow it a few times."


    ������


    This method is not used by Master Guiyuan.


    The exquisiteness of the incarnation of Heavenly Thunder is far more than this. Thunder and lightning are tangible and non-material, and they are all-hole. The God of Si Lei is circling around Guiyuan Tianzun, and attacking him from time to time.


    No matter how strong Guiyuan Tianzun is, it is impossible to cover all these moves and prevent them from being able to prevent them.


    The prototype of the One Dao Fruit cannot integrate the Si Lei God Lord, who is incarnated in heaven, into space. That is something that only the Dao Fruit can do.


    "I''m on patrol on behalf of the sky, how can you defeat me? Hand over the immortal box quickly!" Si Lei Shenjun said wildly. He was indeed qualified to say such things, as he turned into thunder and lightning.


    "Thunder in the palm!" Guiyuan Tianzun flipped his palm, and a golden thunder appeared in his palm. Seeing that the Lord Si Lei just wanted to laugh loudly.


    He actually wanted to use lightning to attack himself, who has the prototype of the robbery fruit?


    However, Guiyuan Tianzun made changes that he had unexpectedly expected.


    ��Integrate!��


    The thunder and lightning in the palm of your palm are integrated into one, and the lightning in the sky of Guiyuan also turns into lightning!


    "I don''t believe I can''t touch you, the bastard!"


    Guiyuan Tianzun went up and slapped him, and his big slap almost fainted.


    Both of them turned into lightning and could finally touch them.


    "I''m ignorant and ridiculous, how can I know I can control lightning?"


    Although Guiyuan Tianzun''s slap came a little suddenly, Si Lei Shenjun quickly realized that his advantage lies with him.


    Guiyuan Tianzun transformed into lightning, and that became his control area!


    With his thoughts, he could mobilize Guiyuan Tianzun''s body at will. He would do whatever he wanted Guiyuan Tianzun to do, and suicide would be no exception!


    "Certainly!"


    Si Lei Shenjun nailed Guiyuan Tianzun to the spot with just one word, and he couldn''t even lift a finger.


    Just as the Lord Si Lei wanted to control Guiyuan Tianzun and handed over the immortal gold box, he heard Guiyuan Tianzun shout.


    ��Integrate!��


    Si Lei Shenjun''s pupils shrank suddenly. He found that his body was uncontrolled and flew towards Guiyuan Tianzun, and directly hit him, blending into one, only his head had not yet merged with each other!


    One-piece, two-headed, looks weird and terrifying.


    In this way, if the Lord Si Lei wants to hurt Guiyuan Tianzun, he is to hurt himself.


    Si Lei Shenjun never saw this situation and didn''t know how to control his body. Guiyuan Tianzun took the opportunity to control his body and punched Si Lei Shenjun in the head, knocking two of his teeth off.


    "I told you to run away, I''ll see how you run this time!" Guiyuan Tianzun said viciously, and he didn''t look like a good person no matter how he looked.


    This won��t work. Si Lei Shenjun��s brain is running rapidly, looking for a way to break the deadlock.


    His prototype of the Taoist fruit is related to fusion. If that is the case, why didn��t he let the two of them merge from the beginning? Is there any flaw in this move?


    "untie!"


    Si Lei Shenjun untied the "Incarnation of Heavenly Thunder" and turned back to the physical form. As he expected, he forced the untied body.


    Guiyuan Tianzun and human integration are flawed. If both are physical forms, the two need to agree to the integration, because the physical body is strong and there are many restrictions on the integration.


    If it is not the physical form, but the loose form of the incarnation of the Heavenly Thunder, it can be forced to merge.


    Seeing that Si Lei Shenjun returned to his original appearance, he no longer transformed into lightning as a living target.


    "Let the thunder tribulation be scattered within a radius of a hundred miles, then what if we attack you in a radius of a hundred miles!"


    "The disaster of weak water!"


    Although the divine name of Si Lei God is "Si Lei", what he has is the prototype of the Taoist fruit for the response, and his control is not the thunder catastrophe, but the heavenly catastrophe.


    The weak water surging, flooding the Moshan and the Sea Filling Sect. Seeing this, the Supreme Elder no longer hid in the Sutra Pavilion like a dangerous building, and immediately pulled everyone and ran out of the sect.


    Si Lei Shenjun fought Guiyuan Tianzun wholeheartedly and ignored everyone without any idleness.


    Faced with the weak water that cannot float on the goose feathers, Guiyuan Tianzun merged with the earth and allowed the weak water to wash away.


    The ground was raised, and the giant above his head arched out from the ground, and the mountains were also on the back of the giant, making the already burly Guiyuan Tianzun look even more burly.


    The weak water that flooded the mountain and sea reclamation sect could only reach the knee of Guiyuan Tianzun.


    The battle between half immortals will destroy the world.


    Although Guiyuan Tianzun has the upper hand, Si Lei Shenjun is not easy to get along with. When the two fought for thousands of rounds and their strength was almost exhausted, Si Lei Shenjun finally realized that he could not fight Guiyuan Tianzun and fled in panic.


    "I want to run away without apologizing. Where did the good things come from?" Guiyuan Tianzun suddenly felt his strength when he saw this. Why didn''t this person understand the rules? It would be fine if he lost and refused to admit defeat. He didn''t even have the previous apology!


    "You are sick! I don''t want a box anymore?"


    Si Lei Shenjun was anxious and transformed into lightning again, quickly distanced himself from Guiyuan Tianzun. If the distance was too far, Guiyuan Tianzun could not force the integration.


    At this moment, Lu Yang noticed that Yunmengmeng was coming quickly in front of the two of them.


    Originally, Yunmengmeng heard that the place of Yishan and Sea Filling Sect was remote and difficult to find, and she was worried that she would not be able to find it. When she got to the nearby area, she saw that the place where the battle must be Yishan and Sea Filling Sect, and she ran over without hesitation.


    Lu Yang quickly sent a message to Yunmengmeng: "Sister Mengmeng, stop the person flying towards you!"


    "No problem." Yun Mengmeng didn''t expect that she was entrusted with an important task by the second in command as soon as she came, and she should do her best.


    Boom��


    Yunmengmeng exploded, but the Lord Si Lei had never seen such a formation. He directly exploded him, who turned into lightning, and exploded into his original appearance, causing great injuries.


    Seeing this, Guiyuan Tianzun shouted excitedly and rushed forward: "Fellow Daoist, you are doing a good job, help me catch this grandson!"


    Yun Mengmeng was shocked, why did another one fly to her?


    Boom��


    Yunmeng Meng was obeying the orders of the second in command and would stop anyone flying towards her.


    Guiyuan Tianzun didn''t expect Yunmeng Meng to explode again for the second time, and was stunned. Fellow Taoist, where are you from?


    He had just experienced a big battle and had little strength left, so he could not withstand the self-destruction.


    ��Fellow Taoist, you����


    Boom boom boom boom��


    Yunmeng dreamed that Guiyuan Tianzun still had the strength, and he exploded himself one after another, which directly knocked Guiyuan Tianzun fainted.


    Soon, Yun Mengmeng held Guiyuan Tianzun in one hand and Si Lei Shenjun in the other to seek credit from Lu Yang.


    "Second leader, I''ll catch everyone as you said!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1077 Is this called extremely low risk?

    Chapter 1077 Is this called extremely low risk?


    "Hey, hey, sister Mengmeng, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t let you do this." Seeing Yun Mengmeng running towards this side with Guiyuan Tianzun, Lu Yang instinctively distanced himself from the relationship.


    "Ah? You caught the wrong person. Second leader, who do you want?"


    Lu Yang pointed at Guiyuan Tianzun, and Yunmeng Meng made a move and was about to throw Guiyuan Tianzun aside, which scared Lu Yang to stop him.


    "Don''t throw it away, I want it."


    "That''s just that I''m not wrong." Yun Mengmeng said happily, feeling that she could finally help the second in command, and she felt very accomplished.


    "Junior Brother Lu, who is this?" Fang Jin carefully asked Yun Mengmeng''s identity. He had seen it just now. This senior directly knocked out Guiyuan Tianzun and Si Lei Shenjun.


    Although there are reasons why the two half-immortals consume too much, this is not like something that can be done by taking action in the Tribulation Period.


    "It''s my boss." Yun Mengmeng said proudly, and after saying that, he was stunned for a moment and felt something was wrong.


    Oh, I said it wrong, the boss is the boss.


    "The second in commander is my old man..."


    "Same, we are the same students." Lu Yang quickly took over the conversation, Sister Mengmeng, you really dare to say anything out.


    "Same School?" Fang Jin looked at Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng in confusion. Will the "Second Leader" be called by his classmates?


    You are really not a bandit nest?


    Fang Jin didn''t worry too much about this. It would be better to catch the culprit of Si Lei Shenjun, the culprit, than anything else. Don''t worry about Si Lei Shenjun taking revenge.


    Although their Moving Mountains and Filling Sea Sect is just a victim, it is logically unrelated to the Lord Si Lei, judging from the words and deeds of Lord Si Lei, afterwards he recalled that he could not beat Guiyuan Tianzun and would vent his anger on their sect.


    "The third elder said that you two can go back to the sect and no longer have to work voluntarily in the moving mountains and sea reclaiming sect." Yunmeng dreamed about the purpose of this trip, and it was by the way to catch two half-immortals, and the main purpose was to ask the two to go back.


    "Where is the Moshan Filling Sea Sect? The third elder said that this sect has beautiful scenery and is full of beautiful scenery all year round."


    Yunmengmeng pressed her palm against E''s eyebrows, tiptoed and looked around, but couldn''t find a place that could be called "beautiful scenery".


    Lu Yang turned his head silently and looked at the ruins of the sect that were flooded by weak water, mountains collapsed, and the earth cracked. He felt that even if he and Lao Meng wanted to work voluntarily here, they would have no chance.


    Besides, they found Master Guiyuan and captured the Si Lei God Lord. Two major events came at the same time, and they would have to return to the sect anyway.


    "Sister Mengmeng, let''s go back."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou reluctantly bid farewell to the Supreme Elder, Sect Master Kong and Fang Jin.


    "Senior Jin, Senior Kong, and Senior Brother Fang, say goodbye."


    Master Kong looked at the departure of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, feeling very guilty. The two almost encountered an unexpected accident in their sect. If something really happened, how could he face Zhang Laosan?


    "Master, what are we going to do now?"


    Sect Master Kong thought for a while and said, "We, the master and the disciple, first appease the sect''s ruins, don''t move at first. I will send someone to the Jingzhou branch to say something and let the branch members come over to evaluate our losses."


    "The sect has not maintained it for a long time, so it''s just a matter of taking this opportunity to renovate it."


    After learning that he didn''t have to pay for it himself, and after he had insurance coverage, Sect Master Kong was in a good mood and just thought it had been closed for a few days.


    "It''s just that the books in the Sutra Library are a bit troublesome. I don''t know how many more I can read after being soaked in weak water."


    "It''s okay." The Supreme Elder said with a smile, "You only read the least of the three of us. My boy Fang and I have memorized the books in the Sutra Library. We don''t have to worry about having books that we can''t read."


    ��


    Jingzhou Branch of the Money Chamber of Commerce.


    The branch president heard the deputy��s report and his mind was blank and motionless, like a statue. It took him a long time to come back to his senses.


    "You mean the battle between the half-immortals occurred in the Yishan and the Sea Filling Sect?!"


    He shouted in disbelief, his face full of disbelief, and he could not imagine what chain reaction this incident would cause. The buildings of the mountain and sea reclamation sect were numerous and there were countless special landforms. Although he did not know the value, it was definitely more valuable than the Jianlou!


    There is only one building in Jianlou!


    Another typical case of investment failure is to be added.


    "How is this possible? How could something happen to the Yishan and the Sea Reclamation Sect? The risk assessment results of the seven veterans show that the risk is not extremely low?"


    "What about the seven immortals, what about them!"


    The branch president immediately took out a sharp machete and wanted to fight the seven veterans for their lives. Seeing this, the deputy quickly stopped the branch president.


    "President, you forgot that the headquarters said that several veteran appraisers on their side had retired and forced all seven veterans to be transferred away."


    The branch president then remembered that all the seven veterans had gone to the headquarters. After all, he was the branch president and quickly calmed down and analyzed the status quo.


    Hell, I just bought the insurance for half a month, and something happened when the mountain reclaimed land sect was in trouble?


    Insurance fraud?


    "You can tell me in detail what happened to the Moshan and Sea Filling Sect!"


    The deputy reported the incident truthfully, but the branch president couldn''t find any suspicious places after hearing this. It sounded like a complete coincidence.


    One side is the Si Lei God Lord who works hard, and the other side is the Guiyuan Tianzun who has disappeared for 80,000 years. The Move Mountains and Filling Sea Sect does not have such great ability to find these two legendary characters.


    If they have this ability, there is no need to cheat insurance.


    "Is it an accident?"


    "Forget it, let someone evaluate the losses of the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect first."


    A day later, the branch president took the photo ball, and recorded the tragic situation of the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect on the ball. The branch president almost had a myocardial infarction.


    This is destroyed and nothing remains.


    The baptism of heaven and thunder, the ground was washed by weak water, and the mountain-reclamation sect could not even find a complete item!


    "President, will we compensate?" the deputy asked in a low voice.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    The deputy is calm and can always make correct judgments. It seems that his position will be his in the future.


    "President, I have an idea about this incident."


    ?


    "Xiao Tang, I''m going to say a few words now."


    ?


    ����You said this seems to make some sense.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078 Senior Brother Dai, ask the third ancestor of Daozong and we two brothers for you

    Chapter 1078 Senior Brother Dai, I asked the third ancestor of the Daozong that we two brothers have found you!


    Lu Yang and his group turned into flowing light, galloping all the way through the mountain gate, through the bamboo forest, and heading straight to the mission hall.


    Sister Mengmeng said that the eldest sister was visiting friends when she was not in the sect now, so she could only report the situation to Senior Brother Dai first.


    The winding stream passed through the bamboo forest, and the river spirit was bored and spitting bubbles, revealing only half of its head.


    He yawned, and the eagle saw Lu Yang and his group flying by, and saw the person carrying Lu Yang on his shoulders, his mouth not closed for a long time.


    He rubbed his eyes hard, and when he looked again, Lu Yang had already flew away.


    "Hell?"


    ��


    In the deepest room of the mission hall, the acting hall master Dai Bufan completed the last mission report.


    "It''s done~"


    Dai Bufan stretched comfortably, and after finishing his official duties, he worked hard for a day. Now is the most relaxing time for him this day.


    He used spell to clean the ink on the brush, and the brush turned around on his fingertips.


    "I don''t know how the Yishan Baihai Sect is doing. Those two little **** didn''t cause trouble for me, right?"


    Dai Bufan recalled the Immortal Cultivation Monthly published a few days ago, which praised more than a dozen Daxia monks for taking responsibility and taking the initiative to restore the terrain. He knew that this must have been done by Lu Yang and the other two.


    But this is a good thing, Dai Bufan is happy to see it.


    "Even if there is something wrong, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Junior Brother Fang Jin also said in reply that he bought insurance."


    Dai Bufan took out Fang Jin''s reply, with only two words on it - I bought it.


    Simple than your own letter.


    ��Just buy it.��


    "Senior Brother Dai, are you here?" Lu Yang''s polite knock on the door sounded outside the door.


    ��Come in.��


    Lu Yang walked into the room with a smile, which made Dai Bufan a little confused: "Didn''t you go to the Moshan and Loanhai Sect with Junior Brother Meng to study for two months? It''s only less than a month, why are you back?"


    "Senior Brother Dai, there is something great. Lao Meng and I can''t help but feel excited. We will report the good news to you directly!" Lu Yang''s tone was excited, his eyes were shining.


    "What a great thing?" Dai Bufan played with his brush. You two can have good things when you go out.


    "Old Meng, bring the person in." Lu Yang shouted at the door.


    ��Okay.��


    Soon Meng Jingzhou dragged the straw mat into the room, and the burly and strong man was still unconscious on the straw mat.


    Lu Yang and the other two congratulated Dai Bufan in unison: "Senior Brother Dai, ask the third ancestor of the Daozong that we two brothers have found you!"


    "Gui, Master Guiyuan?!"


    Seeing Guiyuan Tianzun who had disappeared for 80,000 years appeared in front of him, Dai Bufan was shocked and threw the brush out, leaned back, and threw the man and the chair to the ground with a bang.


    He rolled and crawled over the table to check the situation of Master Guiyuan.


    Living, dazed.


    "Why are you in a coma?"


    At this time, Yun Mengmeng dragged Si Lei Shenjun into the house: "The second leader asked me to blow him up."


    "What I clearly meant is to let you stop him!"


    Yunmengmeng was confident: "But I only know this move, and other moves can''t stop him."


    After spending time together day and night, Yun Mengmeng became smarter. Being able to understand Lu Yang��s subtext means blocking people.


    Hearing this, Dai Bufan felt his blood rushing upwards, his brain was congested, his steps were chaotic, and his body was swaying constantly. Lu Yang did not bother to analyze the situation with Yun Mengmeng at that time and stepped forward to support Dai Bufan.


    "Senior Brother Dai, are you okay?"


    "Don''t call me senior brother, you are senior brother, no, you are my ancestor."


    He accidentally heard from the innate Taoist saying that as soon as he met, he was hung up by Lu Yang and threatened with a whip.


    Now Lu Yang burst out Guiyuan Tianzun as soon as he met again.


    This is a real ancestor.


    At this time, Guiyuan Tianzun, who was sleeping on the straw mat, was moved. He hummed a few times, opened his eyes, and looked at Yunmeng Meng, who was curious, and jumped up to guard against Yunmeng Meng.


    "Where are you from!"


    "I''m from the second in command."


    "Who is the second in command?"


    Hearing that the second leader was, Guiyuan Tianzun was even more alert. Yunmengmeng was so powerful. What kind of person should the second leader be?


    Meng Jingzhou stepped forward to smooth the situation and eased the atmosphere: "It''s all misunderstandings to the ancestors, and everyone is their own people."


    "Our own?" Guiyuan Tianzun looked suspiciously at the people in the room, including Si Lei Shenjun, Yun Mengmeng, Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, and Dai Bufan.


    In the end, he turned his attention to the jade signs of Lu Yang and the other two.


    "Ask the jade plaque of Dao Sect, are you two disciples of Dao Sect I?"


    "Master, here is the Ask Taoist Sect."


    "Is this asking the Dao Sect?" Guiyuan Tianzun suspiciously released his spiritual consciousness and checked the surrounding situation.


    "I really ask the Dao Sect, why has the change been so big after more than two hundred years?"


    This is roughly the same as the Inquiry Sect in his impression, and many details are different.


    This matter can only be explained by Lu Yang: "Master, the immortal box you entered is a thing created by the immortals of time. One day in the box is one year outside, and you have spent more than two hundred years in the box, and eighty thousand years have passed since the outside world."


    "Eighty thousand years?!" Guiyuan Tianzun was shocked and quickly took out the immortal gold box. If I had known that your broken box had this effect, I would not have forced myself to break through.


    "You seem to be a little confused."


    Guiyuan Tianzun was very confused: "Keep this box, it doesn''t feel useful, don''t keep it. It''s a rare thing made by the Immortal of Time. It''s a pity to throw it away."


    Lu Yang really wants to say that it��s no pity to throw this thing away. If you think this box is rare, I can take you to the more rare immortal.


    "Master, how did you get into the Immortal Gold Box?" Meng Jingzhou asked curiously.


    "I happened to encounter a secret realm at that time. After entering the secret realm, I saw a small box at the end of the secret realm. I felt it was quite precious. I wanted to take it over and take a look. It was the troublesome thing for this prohibition. At that time, I thought that my body was so strong that I was not afraid of triggering the prohibition, so I rushed in."


    Speaking of this, Guiyuan Tianzun slapped his thighs with regret: "If I had known that this broken box was unreasonable, I would have sucked me if it triggered the ban, so I would not have forced myself to break through!"


    "I was sent directly to 80,000 years later. When I walked out of the box, I was struck by lightning. I didn''t apologize after the man was struck. I finally won and wanted to catch up with him, but I was bombed several times!"


    Guiyuan Tianzun felt that he was in trouble.


    Lu Yang lowered his head, feeling guilty and did not dare to look at Guiyuan Tianzun.


    "For 80,000 years, things have changed, I''m afraid there is no one I know in this Dao Sect."


    Guiyuan Tianzun said a little lonely.


    "Uh, actually there are a few of our sects you know." Lu Yang comforted.


    "Who? He Ling?"


    "He Ling is one, and there is also..."


    At this moment, the door was knocked again.


    "Senior Brother Dai, do you know where Junior Brother Gu is?"


    Qi Tongtian pushed the door open and saw a room full of people. He felt that he was not the time to come in and wanted to quit.


    Lu Yang quickly pulled Qi Tongtian over and introduced: "You must know this. This is the innate Taoist master of our sect!"


    "ha?"


    Seeing the shy innate Taoist, Guiyuan Tianzun fell into deep doubt.


    Am I coming to the future or back to the past?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1079 Unexpectedly, I asked Dao Sect one sect, three and a half immortals

    Chapter 1079 I never thought that I would ask the Taoist sect one sect, three and a half immortals


    Guiyuan Tianzun felt like he was not awake.


    He was trapped in front of the box and was the ancestor of the Inquiry Sect and the oldest.


    Why did the seniority decline after coming out of the box?


    How did the innate Taoist appear?


    "Wait, why do I remember that the innate ancestor is dead? Every year I go to his grave to burn incense, and this appearance is not as good as his cultivation!" Guiyuan Tianzun had a lot of problems.


    Originally, he was sad and said that he had no one he knew about the Dao Sect. As a result, all the founders of the school have emerged, so how could they care about the sadness?


    "The innate ancestor was a fake death. He just woke up not long ago and was chased by someone for special reasons. He had to scatter his merits and re-educate to avoid hunting." As the first discoverer of the innate Taoist, Lu Yang explained.


    "Hello, I am Qi Tongtian." The innate Taoist greeted him honestly. The statue of Guiyuan Tianzun is still displayed in the sect hall. Everyone does not need to introduce the innate Taoist, but they know that this is Guiyuan Tianzun.


    "I have met the innate ancestor. My name is Wang Daoyi. I can just call me Xiao Wang in the future." Although Guiyuan Tianzun likes to show off his strength, challenge the strong, and do things without any consequences, he is also a monk who understands etiquette.


    "I heard that you have been missing for 80,000 years? Where have you been?" The innate Taoist was very curious about the origin of Guiyuan Tianzun. After all, he was the one who really brought the Wendao Sect from an ordinary sect to the five great immortal sects.


    "Uh-" Guiyuan Tianzun felt that relying on his ability to break into the secret realm, triggering the ban and being imprisoned for more than 200 years was not a glorious thing.


    Especially when I talked about this in front of the ancestor.


    Lu Yang saw the embarrassment of Guiyuan Tianzun and stepped forward to explain:


    "Eighty thousand years ago, Senior Guiyuan broke into the secret realm of immortals and was accidentally trapped in the crack of time. However, it was a blessing in disguise. There was no need to worry about the risk of exhaustion of life, so he appeared in this world. After the Senior escaped from the trap, he fought against the Si Lei God Lord of the Daqian Dynasty and saved the mountain and sea reclamation sect from water and fire. It was a heroic move. Unfortunately, he was too seriously injured and fell into a coma. He was taken back to the sect by us and had just woken up."


    "Ah yes yes, that''s it." Guiyuan Tianzun nodded vigorously, thinking that Lu Yang is really good.


    "Whoever chopped me is the Si Lei God Lord of Daqian?" After hearing Lu Yang say this, Guiyuan Tianzun only knew the identity of Si Lei God Lord. He fought with Si Lei God Lord just to make Si Lei God Lord apologize.


    When Guiyuan Tianzun was bombed, Si Lei Shenjun fell into a coma but still did not escape the fate of being bombed. His physical fitness was not as good as Guiyuan Tianzun, and he was still in a coma.


    "You just said that there are a few people I know in the sect. Is there anyone else besides the innate ancestor?"


    "Do you want to meet Senior He Ling?"


    "Let''s go." He and He Ling are old friends and have a strong relationship.


    ��


    "Senior He Ling, we two haven''t seen each other for a while." Guiyuan Tianzun felt very kind to see the old acquaintance, and the axe in He Ling''s hand also looked kind to it.


    The river spirit walked through the waves, walked out of the stream, and swung it over with two axes of gold and silver.


    "You can disappear for 80,000 years without saying a word, you are so capable!"


    Guiyuan Tianzun knew that he was in the wrong, so he didn''t dare to fight back and could only laugh and dodge the axe.


    He Ling cut for a long time and knew that he could not hit him, so he simply stopped cutting.


    He Ling felt what it felt when he saw Guiyuan Tianzun again.


    If you want to ask who is the best relationship with He Ling in the Dao Sect, it is not the Third Ancestor. He can activate his spiritual wisdom thanks to the help of the innate Taoist. Guiyuan Tianzun has been active for 20,000 years, and Hanhai Daojun has been active for 50,000 years, and has been in contact with him for a long time.


    He watched the innate Taoist disappear and Guiyuan Tianzun disappeared. Although it didn''t show anything on the surface, in fact, he felt very melancholy inside, and he felt that the road to immortality was long and his old friends had left one after another. This was probably the fate that immortals could not escape.


    The result is good, the two missing people emerged again, and he was in vain.


    Seeing that Guiyuan Tianzun and He Ling had the idea of ??drinking and talking and not returning without getting drunk, Lu Yang whispered: "Senior, are you not finished seeing me yet?"


    "There is still someone?" Guiyuan Tianzun was a little surprised and asked Dao Sect that he still had his acquaintances?


    ��


    "Fellow Daoist Hanhai, it''s not that I''m talking about you. What''s the matter if you give your Taoist couple gifts during the holidays? "On the snowy mountain, Zhenren Zhuiyue held his forehead and shook his head helplessly. The Taoist Hanhai asked the Taoist couple why they were angry.


    "Don''t you know what to buy? In addition, the Dragon Clan Xicai, I thought of giving Xiaoya spirit stones directly. If she had anything to buy, just use these spirit stones to buy, which would save trouble and kill multiple birds with one stone."


    After Hanhai Daojun was kicked out of the Dragon Palace, he ran to find Zhenren Zhui Yue to solve his doubts. Zhenren Zhui Yue, as a female cultivator, has the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit, and should be very researched in this regard.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren rolled her eyes and wanted to know how Ao Ya looked at Hanhai Daojun.


    "This is definitely not possible. If you give gifts, you have to give them uniqueness..."


    Suddenly, Zhenren Zhui Yue was stunned and looked straight behind Hanhai Daojun.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhuiyue, what''s wrong?"


    "Damn it, I saw your ancestor."


    "ah?"


    "Haha, why are you a little boy? "Guiyuan Tianzun saw Zhenren Zhuiyue sitting on a chair and his feet were not even reaching the ground, and tears came out of laughter.


    "Guiyuan, which grave did you crawl out from!"


    "Do you care where I got out. Let me tell you first how you became so small?"


    Zhuiyue Zhenren hates this topic the most, and immediately urges the prototype of the Qihui Dao Fruit: "You talk too much, cry for me!"


    Guiyuan Tianzun immediately burst into tears and knelt on the ground and hammered: "Chasing the Moon, why are you so young? I feel worthless for you-"


    Zhuiyue Zhenren could hear goosebumps, and quickly canceled the ability of the seven-emotional Taoist fruit, and Guiyuan Tianzun returned to normal.


    "You used the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit to me again!" Guiyuan Tianzun was furious and could not mess with people when they met.


    "Haha, it''s my ability to be angry now."


    ��I don��t believe it!��


    "Then try not to get angry now."


    "good."


    Guiyuan Tianzun took two deep breaths, sucked in a lot of cool breeze, and his anger disappeared, and he said happily.


    "I knew you were lying to me, but I''m not angry anymore."


    "Just stop being angry."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou watched from the side, feeling that their ancestors and Zhui Yue Zhenren were not on the same level.


    ��Master Guiyuan?��


    Hanhai Daojun was slightly surprised when he saw Guiyuan Tianzun, and then saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. He probably guessed that Guiyuan Tianzun''s appearance was inseparable from the two of them.


    "I am Fang Wuya, I have met Master Guiyuan."


    "You are the ones Xiao Lu mentioned, I asked the Daojun Hanhai, the person who revived the Dao Sect?"


    ��That��s right.��


    "It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that if I asked the Dao Sect one branch and three and a half immortals, it should be prosperous. It seems that in this Daxia, except for Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi, we are the strongest in the Dao Sect!"


    "Three and half immortals in one sect?" The first time Daojun Hanhai heard this statement, he asked the Dao Sect the half immortals he and Master Guiyuan?


    "Yes, you, me, her." Guiyuan Tianzun pointed at Yunmengmeng and said.


    Yunmengmeng raised her hand to express her position: "Senior, you are wrong. Although I listened to the Second Chief, I am not asking about the Daozong."


    "Then who are you?" This time it was Guiyuan Tianzun''s turn to be stunned.


    "I''m here to visit relatives."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1080 The combination of the two ancestors!

    Chapter 1080 The combination of the two ancestors!


    "Visiting relatives, Xiao Lu?" Guiyuan Tianzun saw Yun Mengmeng walking all the way and kept talking, his first reaction was that Yun Mengmeng came to ask Daozong that he was looking for Lu Yang.


    "No, it''s Xiaozhi, oh, the full name is Yunzhi, my good sister, and the senior sister of the second in command, very strong."


    "Extremely strong? Better than you?" Guiyuan Tianzun was surprised. Lu Yang''s senior sister still asked the disciples of the Dao Sect, even the elders were less than at this level, how could they afford to be "extremely strong"?


    "Better than you."


    "Oh, are you very strong?" Guiyuan Tianzun couldn''t stand this.


    He has always believed that strength and weakness have no absolute relationship with realm, whether it is strong or weak, but after fighting, he realized that this is the reason why he challenged Jiang Ping''an, who had become an immortal, 100,000 years ago.


    Don��t worry about the winner or loser of this battle, the most important thing is to stick to your own ideas.


    100,000 years ago he wanted to challenge Meng Junzi, who had become an immortal, but unfortunately Meng Junzi did not fight.


    Although Meng Junzi insisted at that time that he had not become an immortal, but was a half-immortal, and was discouraged after losing to Jiang Ping''an and no longer took action.


    Guiyuan Tianzun did not believe Meng Junzi''s nonsense.


    You are discouraged and shouldn��t you go out to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger to regain your confidence? What��s the matter with staying at home every day? Is that kind of person you, Meng Junzi?


    Meng Junzi must have become an immortal and has a bad idea to cheat others.


    If you understand this, Guiyuan Tianzun will not bother Meng Junzi.


    "Master, calm down, you really can''t beat the senior sister, and Master Hanhai lost." Lu Yang hurriedly dissuaded. Master Guiyuan was chopped and bombed from the box and was unlucky enough, so there should be no more accidents.


    "You have condensed the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, but you can''t beat the junior named Yunzhi?" Guiyuan Tianzun turned his head and asked.


    "I can''t beat it." Hanhai Daojun generously admitted that since he and Ao Ya became Taoist couple, he had already thought it out. It''s not a shame to be unable to beat Yunzhi, so don''t take it too seriously.


    "Where is Yunzhi? I''ll meet her."


    "Xiaozhi is out, but it''s time to come back." Yun Mengmeng answers questions and answers.


    Lu Yangxin said, Sister Mengmeng, don��t add fuel to the fire. Why did you tell Master Zu that you are coming back?


    "Master, we still have acquaintances." Lu Yang quickly changed the topic and attracted Guiyuan Tianzun''s attention.


    "besides?"


    "Actually, there are quite a lot of half-immortals in our sect. It''s not just three and half-immortals in one sect. There are your acquaintances here."


    "Is this happening? Let''s take a look." Guiyuan Tianzun was indeed interested in what Lu Yang said.


    Then I was led by Lu Yang and went further and further away, and I kept seeing the familiar place - Qiufeng.


    The child master noticed that Lu Yang came over, and smiled and stood up and went out to greet him: "Xiao Lu, you are here, who will you arrest him this time... Return to Master Guiyuan?!"


    Is this the ancestor arrested? What are you thinking about?


    There have never been so many guests at Qiufeng: Yunmengmeng, Dai Bufan, Xiantian Taoist, Meng Jingzhou, and Hanhai Taoist Jun entered one after another.


    Zhu Yue Zhenren cannot live without the snowy mountain and cannot come.


    Hanhai Daojun was at the end of the team. He finally accepted the innate Taoist as his disciple and saved his seniority. With the return of Guiyuan Tianzun, he became the second child again.


    My ancestor of the revival is so difficult to be the first in the Dao Sect?


    "Guiyuan, are you still alive?"


    Guiyuan Tianzun heard a familiar voice and couldn''t remember who the other party was for a moment. He followed the voice and found an acquaintance that surprised him.


    "Void?"


    The Supreme of the Void, a half-immortal in the late Dayu period, was one of the overlords of the mainland, defeated by Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi.


    Guiyuan Tianzun was confused when he saw the Supreme Void. This is true. But the problem is that he couldn''t find this acquaintance even if he wanted to see him 80,000 years ago. Why is he now locked up at the Prison Peak? !


    "Si Lei!" When Si Chen saw the Si Lei Shenjun dragged like a dead dog, he didn''t care about the rules that the Prison Peak did not allow loud noises and shouted.


    Hearing someone calling him, Si Lei Shenjun opened his eyes in a daze and saw the long-lost God Si Chen.


    "Si Chen, why are you here?"


    Si Chen Shenjun was crying. This is not nonsense. Didn��t you see that I was caught?


    Seeing that the two gods were in a close relationship and sincere manner, Meng Jingzhou handed over the Si Lei God to the child master and let the two gods be neighbors at Guifeng.


    The prisoner in Prison Peak was slightly upset, and it was Lu Yang again, and he caught another half-immortal.


    Duan Qingshui and Mo Xiaochou, who were arrested from the Buddha Kingdom, reacted the most. They had the lowest cultivation level and came to the Prison Peak at the latest, without witnessing the gradual growth of Prison Peak.


    Now it��s witnessed.


    Being in Prison Peak is much more knowledgeable than being outside.


    "Master, I will catch a mid-stage monk in Daqian." Yun Zhi''s voice came from outside the Prison Peak.


    Everyone turned around and saw Yun Zhi dragging a strange monk into the Prison Peak. He noticed that so many people were looking at him, and was a little surprised.


    But she didn''t think much until she saw Guiyuan Tianzun standing in front, she had a clear reaction, throwing the strange monk to the ground, crossing her hands to salute.


    "My younger generation, Yunzhi, has met Master Guiyuan."


    "Are you Yunzhi?" Guiyuan Tianzun looked up and down, and his cultivation was not bottomless, and he felt better than Yunmengmeng.


    No wonder Yunmengmeng is regarded as "extremely strong".


    "I heard you are very strong?"


    "When Helai was very strong, the master laughed at him, but it was just a flatterer among acquaintances."


    "Is it a flatterer? You and I will know it when you try it!"


    "How dare I fight with Master? If I hurt Master, I will feel guilty."


    Guiyuan Tianzun was angry when he heard this and said, "I want to see how you hurt me!"


    Seeing that Guiyuan Tianzun had decided to fight, Yunzhi was afraid that he could not escape, so he sighed: "Since that''s the case, I''m not going to help Master''s interest. But the prison peak is small and I''m afraid that it will not be able to use it. I also ask Master to move to the outside world."


    "good!"


    Considering the cultivation level of Guiyuan Tianzun, Yunzhi invited him to the depths of Wendao Sect, where the mountains are continuous and you can fight to the fullest.


    Everyone joined in the fun and followed.


    "The armor is coming!" Guiyuan Tianzun shouted loudly and placed it in the hall to enjoy the incense offering. The blood-stained armor rushed over when he heard the master''s call.


    This is Guiyuan Tianzun��s armor, and it is also one of the foundations of the Wendao Sect. Wearing armor in the fusion stage can match the Tribulation Period and is extremely powerful.


    Guiyuan Tianzun put on his armor, as if he had returned to the war-torn years of 100,000 years ago.


    ��Master, please.��


    "Let me take action first? What an arrogant young man!"


    Guiyuan Tianzun stomped the ground suddenly, and the earth cracked. He merged with the earth and transformed into a giant who called the wind and rain!


    He merged with the earth. As long as he still stepped on the earth, a steady stream of power would emerge. This move made the Lord Si Lei suffer!


    Yunzhi jumped up gently, but was as high as ten thousand feet. Her face was expressionless, her jade hand clenched her fists, and the golden bell tied to her wrist jingled.


    Bang!


    The fist hit the chest of the giant in the sky, and the giant slowly fell down and fell into pieces.


    Guiyuan Tianzun returned to his original size and lay on the ground with his eyes blank.


    So strong, he can''t beat it.


    He recalled the glorious years 100,000 years ago. In that era, he fought **** battles, made breakthroughs one after another in battle, becoming a world-renowned master, and laid the foundation for the establishment of the five major immortal sect systems later.


    At that time, he called his friends and defeated many powerful enemies that could not be defeated, and how energetic he was.


    Is he going to retreat here and face his younger generation?


    No!


    Guiyuan Tianzun jumped over and jumped up with a kite.


    Since he can''t beat Yunzhi, let''s go together.


    "Hanhai, come and help me!"


    "Ah? Oh." Although I don''t know what Guiyuan Tianzun wants to do, after all, he still has to listen to what his master is.


    Hanhai Daojun came to the battlefield honestly and saw the fiery fighting spirit in Guiyuan Tianzun''s eyes.


    The two of them are the ancestors of the Inquiry Sect. At this moment, they have a deep understanding and understand each other''s meaning without having to talk. The heart of Daojun Hanhai was full of passion and rekindled hope!


    They want to defeat Yunzhi and win back the dignity of their elders!


    ��Integrate!��


    Guiyuan Tianzun activates the prototype of a Taoist fruit to merge into one with Hanhai Daojun!


    The two half-immortals merge into one person, their power emerges, and their realm is so high that it is incredibly high!


    Hanhai Daojun has long heard of Guiyuan Tianzun''s methods, and today he deeply realized what powerful methods he was at this time!


    Now they feel that they are omnipotent!


    This is the power of unity and the power of cooperation!


    Everyone is united and their strength is to cut off gold. As long as the top and bottom are united, there will be no invincible enemy!


    Guiyuan Tianzun often encounters invincible enemies, but he has never been alone. He has companions who are trustworthy and able to entrust his back!


    "Yunzhi, don''t care about our identity, just take all your efforts..."


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    The clouds above the head turned into palms, and the cloud palm fell, piercing through layers of voids and falling straight down.


    Boom��


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the combination was untied. The two ancestors lay in the center of the big pit, their eyes were silent.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1081 Inside the Prison Peak

    Chapter 1081 Inside the Prison Peak


    Lu Yang and the other two saw Guiyuan Tianzun and Hanhai Daojun lying side by side in the big pit, just like lying on a corpse, and exclaimed and ran over to care for the old senior.


    "Master, are you two okay?"


    The two ancestors were blind and could not hear the sound.


    On this day, the three ancestors of the Inquiry Sect gathered together.


    On the same day, the second of the Three Ancestors fell.


    While crying, Lu Yang and the others carried the two ancestors out of the big pit and placed them on the edge of the pit, working on the new technology learned from the Moving Mountains and Reclamation Sect to restore the landform to its original state.


    Although the two ancestors have gone, life has to continue and they still have to do it.


    "I''ll help you, the second leader." The second leader has worked, so how could the third leader be watching?


    The innate Taoist thought about it and everything had a price. He could not watch the battle for nothing. Although the whole battle was less than a few breaths, it was also considered a battle. So he also joined the pit filling operation and regarded it as the price of watching the battle.


    The unfilial descendants of later generations carried sand and soil and walked around the two ancestors. The two ancestors revealed their bodies in the wilderness and no one cared about them. They were truly in a cold and cold manner.


    "Master, don''t get beaten up next time."


    "oh."


    The two masters lay on the ground for a while, and finally came back to their energy and stood up to cheer up.


    "By the way, Master, what you have is the prototype of the fruit of unity, right?"


    Previously, Hanhai Daojun was influenced by Guiyuan Tianzun''s passionate blood and became popular, and he had unrealistic ideas such as defeating Yunzhi.


    Now I am lying on the ground for a while, my blood has subsided and I have returned to normal.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Can the spirit stones be brought together?"


    "Yes, ten primary spirit stones are synthesized into intermediate spirit stones, and ten intermediate spirit stones are synthesized into advanced spirit stones."


    "Can those ten top-grade spirit stones be synthesized?"


    Hanhai Daojun took out ten top-grade spirit stones.


    The best spirit stone is the highest quality among spirit stones. The best spirit stone contains extremely exquisite spiritual energy. Even high-level cultivators dare not practice with the best spirit stones every time.


    Guiyuan Tianzun emitted a green light with both hands, covering ten top-grade spirit stones.


    Ten top-grade spirit stones reacted to each other, gathered, touched and merged with each other.


    After the light disappeared, a unique spirit stone in the world appeared in the hands of Guiyuan Tianzun.


    This spirit stone is crystal clear and difficult to find in the water. Its quality is far superior to the best spirit stone, and the spiritual power in the spirit stone is even more intense and scary.


    "It''s really good." Hanhai Daojun took the spirit stone happily and put it in the wooden box. The wooden box was made of the Ancestral Dragon Grass to set off this unique spirit stone.


    I have a gift for Xiaoya.


    The way Hanhai Daojun was thinking about the words of Zhen Zhui Yue. Xiaoya was born in the Dragon Clan and she must have no shortage of spirit stones. She took the liberty to give the spirit stones and did not do it beautifully.


    But this spirit stone is different. This is a spirit stone above the top-grade spirit stone. No matter how rich Xiaoya is, she will not have this spirit stone.


    "Master, does this spirit stone have a name?"


    "If you have the name, it''s called the limit spirit stone. This is the limit of the spirit stone. I feel that if you continue to fusion, the spirit stone will not be able to withstand it and shatter."


    "That''s called the ultimate spirit stone." Hanhai Daojun finally got the gift he could give, and directly opened the door of space to teleport himself to the East China Sea.


    Ao Ya was still angry and had to coax her quickly.


    "This young man is so powerful that he can''t beat it." Guiyuan Tianzun recalled the battle just now, which was a pure crushing. He didn''t lose so badly when he challenged Jiang Ping''an.


    "Let me find someone to practice. If Zhui Yue is still alive, they should still be alive, right?"


    Guiyuan Tianzun decided to find an old friend to talk about the past. If he loses, he always needs to find some confidence.


    "Do it." Lu Yang filled in the last piece of soil and restored the landform to its original appearance. No one could see that there had been a war here.


    "Sister Sister, are you going to interrogate Si Lei Shenjun?" Lu Yang noticed Yun Zhi flying towards the direction of Prison Peak.


    "Yeah." If there was no such thing as Guiyuan Tianzun, Yun Zhi planned to go to interrogate him on the spot.


    "I''ll find a helper to ensure that the Lord Si Lei explains it truthfully."


    ��


    In the Prison Peak, Si Lei Shenjun was listening to his friend Si Chen Shenjun introduced the prisoners of Prison Peak. Every time he heard someone''s name, his eyes twitched.


    Nightmare Supreme, Void Supreme, Taoist Lord of All Laws... These are all semi-immortals with great reputation in later generations, even bigger than his name.


    These half-immortals were actually imprisoned in this small prison peak.


    He thought that he was caught by the Dao Sect because of his bad luck or a coincidence, but he just happened to meet Guiyuan Tianzun and Yunmengmeng.


    Now, I saw that this was not a coincidence. It was clearly the terrifying foundation of the Dao Sect and terrifyingly strong.


    He turned his gaze to the cage at the end of the prison peak, the middle-aged man with a goatee beard, thin body, sitting on a chair with his legs crossed.


    When he thought of this existence, his scalp became numb.


    National Master of Dayu is the sea of ??mountains and seas.


    The immortals are also imprisoned here!


    I heard from Si Chen that he was captured by Lu Yang, who seemed to be in the stage of the God Transformation, but was actually an ancient immortal.


    The National Master of Dayu was captured by a woman named Yunzhi.


    Just one sect, there are actually two immortals. What a terrifying thing?


    And they were doing nothing about this information!


    "I think you are not a big deal for the monks. The ancient books praise you monks so strongly. Now, you are just like this."


    The Taoist Lord Wanfa said disdainfully. When he was young, he was often praised by his elders for having the resources of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the **** of the devil of


    But this is just that he unilaterally believes that he cannot find the God of the Great Gang to fight and prove that he is stronger.


    Now I met at Guifeng.


    "What did you say, say it again!" Si Lei Shenjun was furious. Do you really think that you are famous in the future, so you are qualified to speak wildly?


    "All things, you have passed." Si Chen Shenjun said coldly.


    "Have he said it wrong? I think he said it''s right. You big cultivators are just garbage!" said the Supreme Void. Although he was the one who ended the Dayu Dynasty, he was still considered a cultivator in Dayu after all, and he must stand on the side of Dayu.


    "Void, I think you were not defeated by me in the battle of Chunjiang City!" The Nightmare Supreme at the end of the Great Gange looked unhappy. He watched Wu Yao establish the Dayu Dynasty and looked displeased at the monks of the Dayu Dynasty.


    "It''s ridiculous. At that time, I clearly had the upper hand. Did you be fooled by me? No wonder the big fight would perish. It turned out that they were all fools!"


    "You Dayu are a bunch of waste!"


    "You have the kind of saying it again!"


    "It''s okay to say it ten times, waste, all waste!"


    "The two dynasties quarreled, and the monks of the fusion and tribulation stages also joined the struggle one after another, criticizing each other''s dynasty.


    Five half immortals, more than ten tribulation periods, and nearly a hundred fusion periods, the scale of participating in the war is second only to the founding of the Kingdom War.


    "Okay, shut up." Guan Shanhai was impatient with the quarrel, and closed the newspaper with a bang, looking unhappy.

 Chapter 1082 Dayu bullies me and does nothing!

    Chapter 1082 Da Yu bullies me and does nothing!


    Just when the monks of Dayu were cheering and celebrating the victory of Guanshanhai supporting them, the monks of Dajian were humiliated and the peak of prison was boiling.


    Lu Yang appeared silently, and both sides suddenly fell silent and did not dare to speak again.


    Immediately afterwards, the senior sister followed behind, and the prisoner in Prison Peak was so scared that he bowed his head directly, not daring to look at Lu Yang, for fear of being targeted by the disaster star.


    Thanks to Lu Yang, they can enjoy extremely high-standard medicinal food every day and then bleed.


    "Why is it so quiet?"


    Lu Yang could hear these prisoners outside just now being dishonest and very noisy. As soon as he came in, he suddenly lost his voice, just like what he heard just now.


    Forget it, it��s all a trivial matter, don��t care.


    Lu Yang opened the prison door that imprisoned Si Lei Shenjun, raised the black ancient ring. The black light of the ancient ring flashed and took Si Lei Shenjun in.


    Lu Yang and Yun Zhi also entered the ancient ring one after another, leaving only the prisoners looking at each other below.


    In the past, when I asked the Daozong to examine people, I didn��t have the habit of getting into the ring?


    Guan Shanhai silently looked at the pitch-black ancient ring, and instinctively felt that the ring was of extraordinary origin.


    He is not proficient in refining weapons, but Wu Yao is proficient in it. The Qingfeng Sword was refined by Wu Yao.


    Is this ancient ring an immortal weapon?


    Who made it? Is it the legendary Ying Tianxian?


    In the small world of ancient martial arts, Lu Yang was about to say something, such as being frank and being lenient and resisting and being strict. If you don��t explain, we have some ways to let you explain, and you can see who this is.


    Before the emotions were brewing, Si Lei Shenjun knelt on the ground and said seriously: "You ask, I will explain everything."


    "You honestly explain...ah?"


    Lu Yang was about to memorize the lines, but Si Lei Shenjun interrupted his plan in the first sentence.


    Are you all so honest in your great monks?


    Yun Zhi also rarely showed a little puzzled expression. It was the first time she had interviewed so many people that she had met such an honest person.


    "It seems I''m not needed?"


    Si Lei Shenjun noticed that a golden dragon was hovering in the sky, with a scale as big as a mountain. The dragon transformed into a handsome man emitting great power.


    The moment he saw the man, Si Lei Shenjun''s body trembled uncontrollably. This was the deepest fear in the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and even the fear brought by the emperor''s anger was not so strong.


    "Ying, Ying Tianxian..." He trembled and said the name of the handsome man.


    Only when he is in power and has mastered the Yingcao Dao Fruit, can he feel such oppression!


    He was created to find the traces of Ying Tianxian, but he never thought he would meet Ying Tianxian on such an occasion.


    "You still have to worry Senior Yingtian to prevent him from using the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and then order him to tell the truth." Lu Yang is not Si Lei Shenjun, so it is most reliable to use the Taoist fruit to suppress it.


    As a result, when I tried the Taoist fruit, I found that Si Lei Shenjun had no bad intentions just now and really wanted to explain the truth.


    Unfortunately, just like the situation of Si Chen, Si Lei God was also banned from incense and could not disclose the location of the Immortal Palace. It is impossible to express the explicit and implicit.


    The treasures of heaven, earth, spirit stones, magic weapons and the like he accumulated were all placed in the Immortal Palace, and it was a pity that Lu Yang could not get them.


    "Do you have anything else to say in the end?" Considering that Si Lei Shenjun had a good attitude towards admitting his mistakes, Lu Yang felt that if Si Lei Shenjun had any requirements, as long as it was not too much, he would be able to satisfy it.


    Si Lei Shenjun slapped his thighs in anger. The experience just now made him more and more annoyed: "Da Yu bullies me and no one is going to do anything. If Emperor and Lord Siming are here, we will definitely not suffer such humiliation!"


    The Emperor and Lord Siming establish a dynasty on the ruins. How hard it is, and how great it is. Can Wu Yao and Guan Shanhai compare?


    Their power to work hard is definitely the strongest wherever they are. Is the only national teacher of Dayu really aware that he is amazing?


    "Uh, I''ll try my best." Lu Yang was a little embarrassed. This request was not something he could do just if he wanted to help.


    �� ??????The forbidden area of ??the palace, the two immortals of Daxia set up chess to confront each other, and the black and white battles on the chessboard are terrifying every step. If you are not careful, you will lose all the game.


    "Did Guiyuan''s mixed thing come out of the corner?" Meng Junzi was so excited that he couldn''t do it himself when he learned this information. He slapped the chessboard.


    Jiang Ping''an looked at Meng Junzi with a resentful expression and wanted to pick up the **** at his feet to give this shameless thing.


    I''m almost winning!


    Then Jiang showed a comfortable smile on Christmas Eve. It is indeed a great thing that Guiyuan can live.


    When Guiyuan Tianzun disappeared 80,000 years ago, he used the power of his country''s fortune and could not find any clues about Guiyuan Tianzun, and he thought something unexpected happened.


    I know that he is thick-skinned and will definitely not die.


    Before the two of them could feel sorry for their old friend''s return, they saw a burly figure breaking into the forbidden area of ??the palace and laughing heroically.


    "Meng Junzi, I knew that your wicked thing has become an immortal. Come on, let''s practice!"


    Guiyuan Tianzun recovered his confidence after beating Mr. Tiankui, and he kept pulling Mr. Tiankui, who was indespair, to challenge Mr. Meng Junzi.


    If it weren''t for the inconvenience of Zhui Yue Zhenren, he would have wanted to bring Zhui Yue Zhenren over.


    �� ?????????????????????????????????????????


    But when he thought of his clone as the fall of the Dao Sect, it was reasonable that Si Lei Shenjun was defeated by the Dao Sect.


    "Why are our people getting fewer and fewer?" Emperor Zhongtian turned his head and asked Si Ming.


    In just a few years, no one of the four ancient immortals was found, but instead several half immortals were caught.


    Even if you can use incense faith to produce the prototype of Taoist fruit, half-immortals are not so easy to be born.


    "Is the battle for the world here?" Si Ming thought for a long time and finally came up with an explanation.


    "No, the battles in ancient times all started with young geniuses. This battle in great times started directly with half-immortals?"


    "Maybe the battle for the ancient times has not ended yet?"


    ��


    "Explosion, continuous explosion..." The figure sitting in the Throne of the Bone was concerned about points that few people noticed in the intelligence.


    The explosion that caused Guiyuan Tianzun and Si Lei Shenjun to fall into a coma.


    "It sounds like the power of the explosion is not as powerful as that of the Xitian Temple. However, the only thing that can achieve continuous explosions is except for the immortal artifacts, there is only the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit!"


    "The person who exploded in the Yishan Sea Filling Sect may have the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit!"


    "No, not possible, it''s certain!"


    "She also took action when she was in the sword tower and took over Liu Ningxuan''s Sword Technique. I thought she had the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Vajra lineage."


    "It seems that what she has is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit!"


    The figure''s tone gradually became excited.


    Since the mysterious immortal took action at Xitian Temple, there has been no trace. The figure has been looking for clues to the mysterious immortal, but unfortunately nothing has been found.


    It��s like the mysterious immortal evaporated from the world.

 Chapter 1083 Gently polished

    Chapter 1083: Gently polished


    "Thank you, Senior Yingtian." Lu Yang sent the dark ancient ring back to the Laurel Immortal Palace.


    Ying Tianxian looked at Lu Yang with a smile, patted the shoulders of this young man who valued his juniors very much, showed a cheerful smile, and encouraged his juniors to practice.


    "Your Xiaoyou''s cultivation progress is very fast, and he has reached the late stage of God Transformation."


    "My friend, even if you practice, I will protect you when you break through, and it will be absolutely safe!"


    Lu Yang smiled stiffly, and Ying Tianxian photographed him in pain: "Senior Ying Tian doesn''t have to take special care of me. When I was practicing, I thought that after all, I couldn''t take shortcuts in practice."


    Ying Tianxian was extremely surprised and felt that Lu Yang was too disgusting: "What are you saying? You are the immortal savior, and I should take care of you."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid that if others see it, you think you''re unfair and will damage your reputation."


    "For example, I have a close friend named Meng Jingzhou. We have a very good relationship and have always been blessed and difficult to share."


    "He admired you very much after hearing about your deeds. Speaking of which, he and you also have some fate. When he found the "Quotes of Immortals" in the Secret Realm of Twin River, not only did I see the Quotes, but Meng Jingzhou also read it."


    "It''s just that this quote contains the universe and is secretly in line with the great way. It''s too profound. After reading it, Meng Jingzhou said ''I can''t understand''."


    "I''m worried that if he knows that you treat me differently, it will be bad for your image in his mind."


    Lu Yang''s words were concise, and his words were all for the sake of Ying Tianxian.


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Ying Tianxian''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and she showed a kind smile.


    "Don''t worry, my friend Lu, I have always been fair in my work and I will definitely treat you brothers equally."


    "I''ll feel relieved if you say this."


    Lu Yang has the relationship with Ying Tianxian, so he has developed. There is no need to worry that it will be too easy to overcome the tribulation in the future. After his development, Lu Yang has not forgotten his promise to Meng Jingzhou. He has to say a few good words in front of Ying Tianxian, and he can do it one by one.


    ��


    After the Danggui Yuan Tianzun returned to the sect, Lu Yang immediately found him and was shocked to see his injuries.


    ��Master, you are injured����


    Guiyuan Tianzun��s face was blue and purple, and it was obvious that he had experienced a unilateral fierce battle.


    Guiyuan Tianzun waved his hand: "Don''t mention it, Meng Junzi''s mother''s mother''s life is really a bit tricky after becoming an immortal. She is different from before becoming an immortal. She is much more difficult to deal with than before becoming an immortal, and she really can''t beat it."


    Lu Yang''s mouth twitched. It''s a **** thing that he could beat him. He has never heard of half immortals who can defeat immortals.


    "Xiao Lu just said that you want to listen to me telling me about the Dao Sect asking about 100,000 years ago?"


    "Yes, we now have a propaganda method called newspapers. I just thought that since Master, you are born, I will promote you and our Ask the Dao Sect."


    "It''s a great thing to promote our sect." Guiyuan Tianzun agreed immediately after hearing this. He had a good impression of Lu Yang.


    "When I was managing our sect, I wanted to promote it. I was just stupid and couldn''t speak well. At that time, our sect also lacked talents like you. When outsiders heard about our sect, they always thought we were a demonic lair and had misunderstandings. Later, I simply stopped promoting it."


    "One hundred thousand years ago, I think about it, that''s what we''ll start with the last Emperor Yu''s death ball, and the end of the Dayu Dynasty."


    Previously, Guiyuan Tianzun was punched by Yun Zhi, and every bit of it echoed in his mind. Now Lu Yang asked, Guiyuan Tianzun could tell the history of the time without thinking for a long time.


    "Before Dayu, there was a trend of chaos in the world, and after Dayu, it became even more chaotic."


    "As soon as I saw that the world was in such chaos, I was a good opportunity to show my skills, so I chose to go down the mountain to make a move."


    "It''s also a thought. After walking down the mountain for a few days, the storage ring was stolen, which made me not have a single spirit stone on my body at that time. I happened to encounter two great monks fighting, and they were overwhelmed and made me unable to tell where I was."


    "I just stopped the passing person and wanted to know where this place is now. It would be even better if I could take me along the way."


    "Then I met Zhuiyue and Tiankui, the others, but my image was a bit bad. They mistakenly thought I was from Jiedao and started fighting with me."


    "It''s also like I don''t know each other if I don''t fight. After the fight, the misunderstanding was resolved. Zhuiyue and the others saw that I was quite in line with each other, so they agreed to join them and make a name for themselves in this troubled world."


    "Later we did make some achievements and made friends with Meng Junzi and Jiang Ping''an."


    "Although the five of us have the idea of ??ending troubled times, we all know that without this ability, we can''t control the entire continent. Only Meng Junzi and Jiang Ping''an can do it."


    "The disputes in the central and mainland China have come to an end, and only the two forces of the Meng family and the Jiang family are left. As a result, you know that Jiang Ping''an established Daxia."


    Guiyuan Tianzun spoke while Lu Yang wrote quickly. Guiyuan Tianzun finished speaking and Lu Yang also finished writing.


    "At that time, the world was in chaos and disputes continued. Guiyuan Tianzun was penniless but had the intention to make achievements. So he sought like-minded fellow Taoists and met four people including Zhuiyue Zhenren."


    "At that time, the whole nation was martial, and the four others, including Zhuiyue Zhenren, made friends with each other through martial arts, understood Guiyuan Tianzun''s intentions, so the five people made friends and made a fortune in the world."


    "Guiyuan Tianzun and five others were called emperors in troubled times and were a major force at that time. Although they had the intention to end the troubled times, they were not capable enough and withdrew from the struggle. The Jiang family and the Meng family competed for the position of the ruler of the world, so that this troubled times would end as soon as possible."


    "Master, you have a look." Lu Yang presented the written manuscript to Guiyuan Tianzun, "It''s probably what it means. I just polish it and will refine it when the time comes."


    Guiyuan Tianzun read the manuscript and looked at it with questions. He always felt that Lu Yang was different from what he said, but when he thought about it carefully, he said it himself.


    "It''s very good." If you leave professional matters to professionals, he will not interfere.


    ��


    One month has passed since the Battle of Moving Mountain and Filling the Sea Sect. Guiyuan Tianzun��s reappearance of the world of immortal cultivation has spread rapidly throughout the world. The Moon of Cultivating Immortals was written by Lu Yang and made a special edition to promote Guiyuan Tianzun��s great achievements.


    The quickest thing to know about Guiyuan Tianzun��s birth is the high-level monks, and ordinary monks and mortals don��t know so quickly.


    With the Moon of Cultivation, ordinary monks and mortals also understood the story.


    In addition to telling about what happened 100,000 years ago, the monthly report also tells the story of Guiyuan Tianzun accidentally trapped in the crack of time. After getting out of trouble, he fought against the Lei Shenjun and rescued the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect without regard for his personal safety. It was precisely because Guiyuan Tianzun took action that the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect did not cause casualties, but only caused some loss of property.


    Everyone in the world was amazed at the power of the Taoist sect. The second ancestors gathered together, one family had two and a half immortals, and they were in a glorious place.


    There are also other rumors about Guiyuan Tianzun, such as Guiyuan Tianzun''s battle with Meng Junzi, being defeated by Meng Junzi, etc.


    However, there is no record in the Moon of Cultivation, it should be just a rumor in the world and cannot be taken as true.


    Everyone in the world is very interested in this half-immortal. The monthly newspaper was sold out after it was published. Guan Shanhai worked overtime in prison and printed it.


    Guanshanhai is busy, and the prisoners on the Prison Peak dare not speak, for fear that they would disturb the immortal and be quiet for a while.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren lay on the chair built with snow. She read this version of the newspaper three times, but she didn''t meet the things she remembered from 100,000 years ago.


    "If you don''t let Lu Yang marry into our fairy palace, our fairy palace just lacks such talents."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1084 I accidentally missed

    Chapter 1084 I accidentally missed


    Yue Gui Xian Palace also has the "Immortal Palace Monthly", but its sales are still not as good as the "Immortal Cultivation Monthly". Zhui Yue Zhenren thinks that if Lu Yang marrys into their Immortal Palace, the Immortal Palace Monthly will definitely sell well.


    Although the Immortal Palace is full of talents, it still lacks monks like Lu Yang with flexible thinking.


    But this kind of thought is just to think about it. Zhuiyue Zhenren felt that with Lu Yang''s ability, even if he married into the Immortal Palace, he would have troubled the Immortal Palace into the Inquiry Sect.


    Who would like to incorporate Guiyuan, a sect that is stupid, will lose the price?


    ��


    "Old Meng has something good." Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou to report the good news after finishing the newspaper.


    Meng Jingzhou was barely **** and was using the method to punch each other. After one set, he was so tired that he was panting and sweating profusely, which made Lu Yang stunned.


    "I''ll go, in broad daylight, don''t you wear clothes when you practice!"


    Lu Yang remembered that Master Meng used to pay great attention to one person, but now how can he get like this? The world is getting worse and worse, and he is embarrassed to be with others.


    "This is not that I sweat too much when practicing, and I feel uncomfortable wearing clothes. Besides, I have dressed in my Dharma image. What''s wrong with me bare shirtless?" Meng Jingzhou pointed to the Dharma image of neatly dressed on his head and said with confidence.


    "Tell me, what good things can you think of me?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang vigilantly. Judging from his experience, the good things in Lu Yang''s mouth may not be all good things.


    "What a good thing. When I saw Ying Tianxian, I took the courage to speak for you in front of him. He said that he would treat you equally and would treat you whatever he wanted when he passed the tribulation."


    "Good brother!" Meng Jingzhou felt ashamed and blamed Lao Lu for wrongly. Lao Lu was thinking about himself so much that he actually doubted Lao Lu''s character.


    Oh no, Lao Lu��s character needs to be doubted, but there is no need to doubt this time.


    "But..." Lu Yang was hesitant when he said this, considering whether to say it out loud.


    "But what?" Meng Jingzhou skipped a beat. Could there be any changes?


    "Forget it, let''s not say it."


    "Tell me quickly."


    Seeing Lao Meng keep asking questions, Lu Yang couldn''t hide it anymore: "But when I talked about "Quotes of Immortals", I said that you didn''t understand the Quotes of Immortals. Although Ying Tianxian didn''t say anything, I saw that he had a bad look and seemed a little unhappy with your actions."


    "What is "Quotes of Immortals"? I''ve read it?"


    After hearing what Lu Yang said, Meng Jingzhou was a little confused at first, and then remembered where he had heard of this word.


    When I was in the Secret Realm of Twin River, I found the Immortal Fairy''s study room. There was a book called "Quotes of Immortals" in the study room, but this quote was written in ancient language and he couldn''t understand it.


    "Why did you tell me this!" Meng Jingzhou was a little anxious. If Ying Tianxian was unhappy, wouldn''t he have to take a few more attacks when he was overcoming the tribulation?


    "I accidentally said I missed it. Look, I''m here to make up for it." Lu Yang smiled embarrassedly. It was not too late to fix the problem.


    ��How to make up for it?��


    "In this way, I always teach you ancient languages, but I haven''t had the chance to teach you. I''d just take this opportunity to teach you."


    As he said that, Lu Yang took out a small package from his arms, opened it, and placed a book in it, and handed it to Meng Jingzhou, with a serious expression, as if he had completed some kind of ritual.


    "When you learn the ancient language, you will be able to understand this book "Quotes of Immortals" by yourself."


    "Good idea!" Meng Jingzhou took the quote from the immortal, feeling heavy. The immortal fairy personally recorded the words of the four ancient immortals. He thought that this was a priceless treasure, and even the immortals would **** it.


    ��


    Three months later, Lu Yang received a special invitation.


    "Second leader, look, this is a letter sent to you by Lingchu League!" Yun Mengmeng held the envelope happily. Although she didn''t know what Lingchu League was, she knew that there must be a lot of delicious food when she heard the name.


    "Lingchu Alliance?" Lu Yang has heard that this is an organization composed of the world''s top Lingchus.


    As the saying goes, food has no borders, so the Lingchu League��s Lingchu League comes from all over the world of immortal cultivation, except for the Buddha��s kingdom.


    "What did Lingchu League send me a letter?" Lu Yangxin himself can''t cook.


    The only time he had cooked was when he was brought to the immortal fairy and cooked for Qiu Jinan, adding salt for twenty seconds.


    Then, as soon as the master promoted it, it turned out to be "Qiu Jinan excitedly slapped the table and asked who made it."


    You can��t invite yourself to join the Lingchu League just because of this?


    "It must be that after I possessed this immortal, I was mistakenly thought that you also had the talent of a spiritual chef." The immortal fairy said happily. Even if you possessed her, you will be seen.


    But she does not recommend Lu Yang to join the Lingchu League. What is her identity? The ancestor of Lingchu, why should she join the Lingchu League to prove herself?


    Lu Yang opened the envelope and read it quickly. He breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have to worry about joining the Lingchu League.


    "It turns out that I am going to hold a Lingchu Competition and invite me to report."


    Everyone in the world knows that the Moon of Cultivation of Immortality was created by Lu Yang. All kinds of articles were not written by Lu Yang and had to be reviewed by Lu Yang. Lingchu League invited Lu Yang not to participate in the competition, but to ask Lu Yang to promote the competition.


    "I remember that the canteen was qualified to participate in the competition before, but since a senior brother quarreled with the judges and knocked the judges out of the competition with fried dough sticks, he was disqualified from participating in the competition." Lu Yang couldn''t remember who had heard of it, but there was such a thing anyway.


    Lu Yang thinks it doesn��t matter whether the canteen participates or not, and he can��t win anyway.


    "Hey, why did I hear that the cafeteria won the competition? It''s still the first place." Yun Mengmeng asked in confusion.


    Lu Yang sighed: "I have won the competition, but not the Lingchu Competition, but the weapon refining competition."


    "It''s all competitions, it''s almost the same. Will we go to the second in command?" Yunmengmeng didn''t know what competition was. She had good teeth and didn''t bother eating food in the canteen. She thought the cooking level of the canteen was quite high.


    Lu Yang was a little confused. He knew nothing about Lingchu. What did he report?


    ��Go and go!��


    Yunmengmeng''s big watery eyes looked at Lu Yang, shining. Every time he said "Go", he was one point closer to Lu Yang. Looking at Yunmengmeng''s big eyes full of hope, Lu Yang could not say anything to refuse.


    "Okay, then go."


    Last time, Yunmeng dreamed of going to the Buddha Kingdom, but was persuaded to withdraw from the Buddha Kingdom. This time he went to the Lingchu Competition as compensation.


    "Okay, long live the second leader!" Yun Mengmeng cheered and could go to the Lingchu Competition to enjoy the food.


    "No, saying that Long Live the Second Head of the Second Head is a long life for you." Yun Mengmeng realized that the tongue was wrong. The Second Head of the Second Head of the Second Head must be better than him and is destined to become an immortal in the future. How can we describe it as "Long Live".


    "Second family will live forever!"


    Lu Yang was amused and crying. The beautiful woman shouted at him that immortality was not good, and her eyes were full of admiration. When outsiders saw it, they thought it was a cultist who met the leader.


    "Okay, okay, don''t live forever, just clean up."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1085 The ancestor of Lingchu Ying Tianxian

    Chapter 1085 Ying Tianxian, the ancestor of Ling Chu


    After reporting their whereabouts to senior sister and Dai Bufan, Lu Yang left the fourth head of the sect to guard the house, and the top three heads rushed to the venue of the Lingchu Competition.


    The Lingchu Competition is held in Demon City, the imperial capital of the Demon Kingdom.


    It is said that this was also what Zhu Tian took the initiative to invite Lingchu League. He hoped that in this way, the world would know the Demon City.


    With the lesson of hiking to the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect last time, Lu Yang chose to take a flying boat and go to the border of Daxia with Yunmengmeng.


    The journey was safe and sound, but Yun Mengmeng sat on the flying boat and often shouted and pulled Lu Yang to look at this and that, which was very eye-catching.


    "Sister Mengmeng, it''s not the first time you''ve gone out. Are you so excited?" Lu Yang said helplessly, everyone around him was looking at them.


    In recent years, Yunmeng Meng has not often lived in Wendao Sect. She always goes out to find delicious food by herself and has a lot of fun.


    "Although it''s not the first time I''ve gone out, it''s the first time I''ve gone out with the second in command." Yun Mengmeng said with a smile. Before, she pulled Xiaozhi out to play, but Xiaozhi refused directly. This time she finally had someone to accompany her when she went out.


    Lu Yang shook his head and laughed. The feeling of going out between the two is really different from that of going out by himself.


    Although he has an immortal fairy living in a spiritual space, he can''t feel the feeling of going out alone no matter what.


    Then, the two three souls crossed the border of Daxia and entered the demon realm.


    Lu Yang has been to the Demon Realm several times, and every time he comes to the Demon Realm, he will go to the Demon City, which is familiar with the road.


    The two of them rode in the sword washing pool and headed straight to the Demon City.


    "Second leader, why are you going to have some beef jerky?" Yun Mengmeng asked with a bag of beef jerky. In order to prepare for this trip, she bought a lot of things in the cafeteria and ate all the way.


    Lu Yang took the beef jerky, stretched out his index finger, which condensed the sword energy and chopped it violently towards the beef jerky. The beef jerky and the sword energy were broken at the same time.


    Lu Yang returned the two pieces of beef jerky to Yunmengmeng.


    "I have bad teeth."


    "Second leader, you can try to attach sword energy with your teeth, so that you can bite it." Yun Mengmeng suggested sincerely.


    "Forget it, you''d better eat it." If you have sincerity, Lu Yang sincerely rejected Yun Mengmeng''s suggestion.


    "We''re here." After flying for a while, the sword washing pool landed near the Demon City.


    Lu Yang caused a lot of commotion as soon as he appeared. It can be said that Lu Yang is now known to everyone, as he is at the peak of his life.


    "But Fellow Daoist Lu Yang faced me?" When one of them saw Lu Yang, he took two steps at a time and walked over quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Liu Xing, deputy leader of Lingchu League."


    "It turns out to be Senior Liu Xing." Lu Yang asked Senior Brother Dai for information about the Lingchu League before coming. This Liu Xing was one of the three deputy leaders of the Lingchu League, and his cultivation level was in the later stage of the fusion.


    "Senior, don''t dare to take it." Liu Xing waved his hands repeatedly. Although he didn''t know how capable this Lu Tianjiao was, even if he was not capable, he could not underestimate him as the founder of the Cultivation Monthly.


    "Who is this?" Liu Xing noticed the beautiful woman standing next to Lu Yang and was slightly shocked. He could not see through the other party''s cultivation.


    "My friend." Lu Yang did not introduce Yun Mengmeng too much, but introduced his real name. He directly had the same name as the leader of the Tianting Sect and said that her name was Yunzhi, so he would not dare to do so.


    "It turns out that he is a friend of fellow Taoist Lu Yang. I believe he is also a knowledgeable and talented person. Please follow me into the Demon City."


    Entering the Demon City, Lu Yang looked at the magnificent palace on the Holy Mountain of the Demon City.


    "Where is the palace of the Demon Emperor, is it interested in fellow Taoist Lu Yang?" Liu Xing asked with a smile.


    "Demon Emperor, oh Zhu Tian, ??right?" Liu Xing suddenly came to a demon emperor, but Lu Yang didn''t react at once.


    "Not interested." Lu Yang shook his head repeatedly.


    What interests can he have in the Demon Emperor Palace? Every time he comes to the Demon City and doesn��t go anywhere else, he goes straight to the palace to find Zhu Tian.


    But this is not the case in Liu Xing''s eyes. What a mysterious place is the Demon Emperor Palace? How could anyone not be interested?


    "If Fellow Daoist Lu Yang is interested, I can contact fellow Daoist in the Demon Emperor Palace, and I should be able to enter the palace."


    ��It��s really not necessary.��


    Lu Yang laughed. He was only familiar with Zhu Tian��s palace in this demon city, but he was not very familiar with the demon city as a whole.


    Every time he comes to the Demon City, the Demon City has changed a lot. Under Zhu Tian��s guidance, the Demon City as a whole presents an architectural style that integrates the barbaric demon race and the civilization of human race.


    Especially Zhu Tian himself is an architectural master. The blueprint of the demon city planned by him has extremely high artistic value. All those who come to the demon city will be amazed at the magnificence of the demon city.


    "What a beautiful place." Yun Mengmeng was amazed. The architectural style of the Demon City was different from that of any other place.


    Walking on the streets of the Demon City, it is rare to see the true body of the Demon Clan revealing. Most of them turn into human forms, and only a small number of Demon Clan characteristics are retained, such as ears and tails.


    There are also some people who dress differently from the demon world.


    "These are all spiritual chefs from our Daxia, the East China Sea and the extreme north, as well as quasi-spirited chefs."


    "Quick Spiritual Chef?"


    "It''s just the monks who are preparing to take the Lingchu exam." Liu Xing explained with a smile.


    "A monk who can pass the Lingchu exam is the Lingchu recognized by the Lingchu League. The alliance will issue a certificate."


    "Some monks who have cooking skills do not pass the Lingchu League exam are just quasi-spirited chefs."


    "Only the real spiritual chefs are eligible to participate in the Lingchu Competition. For this reason, the league will prepare for the Lingchu exam before the competition begins. Those quasi-spirited chefs can also participate in the competition."


    "It''s here." Lingchu League arranged the most luxurious hotel in the entire demon city for Lu Yang, located in the center of the demon city.


    In front of the hotel is the statue of the Demon Emperor. It is round and has no head, red all over, and has wings. It is dozens of feet tall, which is very conspicuous. It is considered one of the characteristic attractions of the Demon City.


    "By the way, Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, do you two need one or two rooms?" Liu Xing quietly sent a message to Lu Yang.


    "Of course I need two rooms." Lu Yang rolled his eyes. Liu Xing must have misunderstood something.


    After arranging the accommodation, Liu Xing took out two jade slips: "The jade slips are the specific arrangements for this event so that the two can arrange their time better, so I hope that the immortals will bless you."


    "You wait a moment, Ying Tianxian?" Originally, Lu Yang was about to say a few polite words, but he couldn''t forget it when he heard this.


    "Do you know that Fellow Daoist Lu Yang? Ying Tianxian is the ancestor of Ling Chu, the only immortal chef. It is said that eating Ying Tianxian''s food is intoxicating. It is like entering a fairyland, or forgetting the past of the world, like a dream and illusion, and all kinds of effects are inexhaustible, which are far from what we can understand."


    "It is said that Ying Tianxian''s food is not food from the world, so it cannot be used in human containers. Even kitchen utensils such as pots, pans and pots are made by Ying Tianxian himself."


    "And historical records show that the other three immortals were willing to wait for more than a hundred years in order to eat Yingtianxian''s meal. You can imagine how delicious it is."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1086 Have a good relationship

    Chapter 1086 Find a good relationship


    "It is said that Ying Tianxian gathered her cooking skills into a book and named it "Cooking Collection".


    "It''s a pity that "Cooking Collection" has long disappeared into the long river of history, which is heartbreaking."


    "Qing Yunzi, the chief alchemist of the Alchemy Alliance, found a rubbing of the "Cooking Collection", but according to the rubbing records, what they made was not rice, but poison."


    "We guess that someone should be jealous of Ying Tianxian''s talent and deliberately created fake books to discredit Ying Tianxian!"


    Liu Xing said angrily.


    Lu Yang subconsciously touched the jade sign of the identity. It seemed that there was the original "Cooking Collection" in his identity. If he took it out, it would probably be regarded as a fake.


    Liu Xing''s eyes were full of admiration when he talked about Ying Tianxian and could not be fake. Lu Yang had never had contact with the serious Ling Chu before. Now, after seeing this, Ying Tianxian''s status in the Ling Chu world is terrifying.


    Lu Yang knew without guessing that Ying Tianxian was the ancestor of Ling Chu, which was the result of modifying history, and the original ancestor of Ling Chu was the immortal fairy.


    Although Ying Tianxian was happy to praise him by people from later generations, the ancestor of Lingchu is likely to not want such praise from him.


    And there is a high probability that Ying Tianxian would not want Lu Yang to know that he has the title of Ling Chu Ancestor.


    Vice Leader Liu, you are hurting me, why are you telling me about these things!


    After seeing Liu Xing off, the immortal fairy floated out and proudly showed off her reputation in front of Lu Yang.


    "Xiao Yangzi heard this. This immortal''s status in the spiritual kitchen world is recognized."


    "The boss is so amazing!" Yun Mengmeng praised the immortal fairy on the side, but she didn''t expect that she was looking for delicious food all over the world. It turned out that the most powerful immortal chef was the boss!


    By the way, why have I never eaten the food made by Dazhuan? Is it because I have not made enough contributions to the immortal lineage?


    Yunmengmeng pressed her determination to continue to contribute to the immortal lineage.


    Yun Mengmeng really likes her identity as the third leader of the immortal lineage. Her mother-in-law also said that the outside world is full of intrigue and intrigue, so that she should be cautious.


    She saw that the outside world was not as bad as her mother-in-law said. At least they were united in their immortal lineage and peaceful.


    "The fairy is so awesome." Lu Yang praised the immortal fairy against his will.


    "Rest a while." Lu Yang yawned and lay lazily on the bed. He drove the sword washing pool all the way, very tired.


    There was an outsider just now, and Lu Yang wanted to pretend to be a genius. Now that he is all his own people, he will not pretend.


    If you should say it, the Lingchu Alliance is very concerned about Lu Yang''s affairs. The room arranged is the best room. The spirit gathering array composed of high-level spirit stones is more than enough for cultivators in the fusion stage.


    Lu Yang just lies here and is baptized by spiritual energy, which can relieve fatigue.


    He put the jade slip on his forehead and got a rough understanding of this Lingchu Competition.


    Currently, it is the preparation stage for the competition. A spiritual kitchen exam will be held in seven days. After the exam, it will be the real spiritual kitchen competition.


    All Lingchus want to show off their skills in this competition and prove their cooking skills. Therefore, from the preparation stage of the competition, Lingchus will set up stalls on the street, or temporarily rent a shop to sell delicacies.


    Therefore, in addition to spirit stones, all the gourmets in the world will come and form a grand event together.


    "No wonder Xiao Zhu hopes that the Lingchu Competition will be held in the Demon City. This is a good opportunity to increase the reputation of the Demon City."


    Although the demon city is very famous, the reputation of the demon world was not very good before, and people in the world knew that the existence of the demon city did not dare to come.


    "The prototype of the esophageal fruit of the weak is really suitable for managing the country." Lu Yang sighed that with the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the weak is, Zhu Tian didn''t have to worry that the people below would go against their own wishes and could absolutely implement their will.


    Because of this, the demon realm has developed rapidly in recent years.


    "Second leader, do you want to go out for a walk? When I came, I saw a lot of delicious food on the roadside."


    "No, I''m so tired." Lu Yang just wanted to lie down.


    Dongdongdongdongdong.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Who!" Yun Mengmeng raised the beef jerky vigilantly. If the other party came in bad terms, she would poke one of the beef jerky.


    "I."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Yang got up from the bed and said, "Let''s go open the door."


    Yunmengmeng opened the door and saw a man in black robe standing outside the door. He was mysterious and mysterious. He was obviously not a good person.


    The man in black robe walked into the room and took off his hood.


    "Master Zhu, long time no see." Lu Yang stood up to greet him.


    "Brother Lu was joking. I can''t afford to be a king. If you think of me, just call me Xiao Zhu."


    Zhu Tian didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Lu Yang. Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi called him his senior brother, "The immortal immortal lives in his body, and Ying Tianxian also said that he is optimistic about Lu Yang and is called his friend."


    In other words, Lu Yang''s seniority is equal to that of the ancient immortals, and he still takes advantage of him by calling out big brother.


    "Is he Zhu Tian?" Yun Mengmeng put away the jerky beef, looked at the statue of Zhu Tian outside the window, and then looked at Zhu Tian who turned into a human form.


    The second leader is still very powerful. Others come to the Demon City to visit the statue of the Demon Emperor. When the Second leader comes, the Demon Emperor himself comes.


    "Who is this?"


    "Yunmengmeng." Lu Yang said that Zhu Tian is his own person and there is nothing to hide.


    Zhu Tian was shocked and his body trembled. Isn��t Yunmeng Meng the leader of the Tianting Sect? The immortal who fought in the East China Sea and won the battle!


    Could it be her?


    Brother Lu is accompanied by his immortals when he goes out? !


    "That''s not the case. The leader of the Tianting Sect is my senior sister. The senior sister and Yun Mengmeng are good sisters. If you want to make Yun Mengmeng famous, you borrowed her name."


    The sisters of the immortals? This status is also much higher than that of myself.


    "Why is Lord Zhu coming?"


    Zhu Tian smiled flatteringly and said, "I heard from my subordinates that Brother Lu, you are here in the Demon City. I have some status in this Demon City, so I just want to do my best to entertain Brother Lu."


    As soon as he heard that Lu Yang was coming, Zhu Tian immediately set off to greet him, so that Lu Yang could see his sincerity.


    Zhu Tian looked at the decorations in the room and found that it was far inferior to those he had made, and the spirit gathering array was also the same.


    "If Brother Lu doesn''t dislike it, you might as well condescend to move to my palace. It is a bit better than here, just treat it as your own home and live comfortably."


    Lu Yang waved his hand and refused Zhu Tian��s kindness: ��I like to act low-key, so I��ll be exempted from living in your palace. It��s good to live here.��


    "I''m not thinking well."


    "Hey, Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, have you seen the dancers at the door? It''s so beautiful. There are all races. It seems that who are you going to give to." Deputy Leader Liu Xing returned, looked at the door open, walked in directly, and said what he had just heard.


    Lu Yang and the Demon Emperor looked at Liu Xing together, and Liu Xing''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you really not going to go to the palace for a walk? I have found all the relationships. In the imperial kitchen, uh, it seems that you have already found a relationship..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1087 Feel good in self

    Chapter 1087 Feeling good about yourself


    Liu Xing laughed dryly, looked at Lu Yang and the Demon Emperor, and felt that he had accidentally broken something amazing.


    That is the demon emperor Zhu Tian, ??the lord of billions of demon clans. Although he has a cultivator in the fusion stage, he is as small as an ant and can be crushed to death at will.


    "I''ll leave first if there''s nothing to do." Liu Xing smiled apologized and stepped back from the room.


    "Stop." The demon emperor Zhu Tian spoke lightly, urging the prototype of the weak esophageal fruit, leaving a mark on Liu Xinglingtai.


    "You must not mention anything you see me."


    Liu Xing''s eyes were dull and said "yes" dullly, walked out of the hotel and regained his mind.


    "Is there a dancer?" Yun Mengmeng held the beef jerky in her mouth and looked out on the threshold. Sure enough, she saw many demon dancers in the corridor, all retaining some of the demon characteristics, but Yun Mengmeng didn''t recognize them.


    "It''s true, there are many people at the door of the second chief."


    Zhu Tian was sweating coldly. He had always wanted to get in touch with Lu Yang, but he didn''t know what to give, so he trained a group of maids. This time he thought that he had finally had a chance to give the dancer trained by Brother Lu to Brother Lu, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yang would bring Yunmengmeng with him when he came this time.


    "This is not a worry that Brother Lu, you are not used to living in the Demon City. I will take my own initiative and find you a few smart maids."


    "Thank you, Lord Zhu, I am used to being idle, so I should take these people back."


    "OK."


    Zhu Tian felt a little relieved when he saw that Lu Yang did not care too much about this matter.


    "Actually, when I came to see my elder brother this time, I had something to ask about. This is also my long-standing doubt, but I didn''t find the right opportunity to ask my elder brother."


    "What''s up?"


    Zhu Tian sat upright and asked Lu Yang for advice seriously. Seeing this, Lu Yang couldn''t help but feel irritated and secretly guessed what Zhu Tian was going to ask him.


    "I don''t know if Brother Lu discovered it. Before I woke up, there was no news about half-immortals in this immortal cultivation world. The two major forces of Daqian and Dayu were also hidden. But since I woke up, half-immortals appeared one after another, and even several unexpected immortals appeared!"


    "Do you think it''s possible that it was my appearance that started a great battle?"


    "According to what you said, it seems that this is indeed the case." Lu Yang had never thought about this problem before. Now after Zhu Tianyi said that Lu Yang discovered that Zhu Tian might be the source of everything.


    After Zhu Tian recovered, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi appeared one after another, and Dayu and Daqian were all rushing to show their heads.


    "As expected, Brother Lu, do you think so too?" Zhu Tian always felt that he was not simple. He was the first person under the immortals except Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi. It would not be a coincidence to awaken in this era, but it must have some meaning.


    With Lu Yang''s recognition, Zhu Tian became more confident in his opinion.


    After seeing off Zhu Tian, ??Lu Yang''s fatigue disappeared almost.


    "Sister Mengmeng, let''s go and have a walk?"


    ��Go!��


    Yunmengmeng, who was originally lying on the bed, put it in the word "big", jumped up from the bed.


    Considering that he is so well-known now that he can be recognized when he goes out, Lu Yang put on a mask and changed his appearance.


    "Speaking of this mask was given by the Dijiang clan."


    The mask given by the Dijiang tribe is indeed very useful.


    The two of them smelled a scent when they went out. They didn��t need a map. They could find the main venue of the Lingchu Competition with the fragrance.


    The two walked through two streets and saw the market full of small carts. The spiritual chefs showed their skills and promoted their cooking philosophy in this way.


    These spiritual kitchens come from all over the world. The lowest cultivation level is the foundation building stage, and those with high cultivation level are the God Transformation stage. No matter how high their status in the outside world is, they are just snack stall owners here.


    It is not accurate to say that it is a food stall. After all, there will be no food stalls fighting monsters on the spot. It is important to kill one and eat first.


    The three-eyed bull demon in the God Transformation Period kept rubbing the ground with his hooves and rushed towards the owner of the food stall with a moo.


    The owner of the snack stall was calm in the face of danger, clenched his fists with his hands, raised his muscles, and directly **** his clothes. He actually beat the three-eyed bull demon in terms of strength!


    He shook his arms and threw the three-eyed bull demon into the sky. Then he took out a sharp bone-clearing knife from behind his waist. Unlike ordinary bone-clearing knife, the handle of his bone-clearing knife is golden.


    The owner of the snack stall jumped deeper and was level with the bull demon:


    "Bone-removing knife technique!"


    SwishSwishSwishSwish-


    The owner of the snack stall had superb skills, so he could only see the afterimage clearly. However, in the blink of an eye, the bull demon was shaved to the point where he was only skeleton left, and the snow-shaped beef was neatly arranged on the plate.


    The onlookers cheered.


    ��Good knife skills!��


    ��Beautiful!��


    "Is he the Golden Sword Master able to temper ordinary bone-clearing sword technique to the point of perfection?"


    "The golden bone-clearing knife must be him!"


    Lu Yang also saw Ling Chu hitting the tortoise shell with one punch, smashing it into pieces. Ling Chu evolved into thousands of swords and chopping vegetables and meat. Ling Chu also controlled more than a hundred large pots, and his spiritual sense was amazing.


    Lu Yang believes that Lingchu can become a respected profession, not just because cooking can increase cultivation.


    Monster beasts and demon clans are different. The former is just wild beasts with only cultivation. The demon clan does not think that they are the same clan as monsters, and monsters are also part of the recipes of monsters.


    If it weren''t for this, the Lingchu League would not dare to open the Lingchu Competition in the Demon City.


    As the two were walking around, they saw a young man stumble toward Lu Yang, clasped his fists and said, "Two seniors, I am Song Tianjing, the seventh successor of Yangyuan Tower. I wonder if the two seniors can borrow some spirit stones from me?"


    "Yangyuan Tower?" Lu Yang repeated it. He had never heard of this place before, and Yun Mengmeng shook her head.


    "Why do you need to borrow the spirit stones from the two of us?" Lu Yang saw that the young man''s cultivation level was only in the foundation-building stage, so he did not pose a threat to him.


    He is now pretending, no one will tell that he is Lu Yang. Why doesn��t this young man named Song Tianjing look for others but instead look for him?


    "Fairy is in the foundation-building stage, right?" Just in case Lu Yang even asked the immortal fairy to confirm it.


    "yes."


    "That''s good."


    "The two seniors have a transcendent demeanor, and they must have come from major forces."


    "It''s interesting, come with me."


    Lu Yang took the boy to a store and ordered three servings of soup.


    "Tell me about your specific origin, what do you want to do if you want a spirit stone?"


    "My name is Song Tianjing. Yangyuan Tower is a restaurant opened by my ancestors. The restaurant has been passed down to the sixth generation, which is my father''s generation, and gradually declined."


    "Although my father had the idea of ??becoming a spiritual chef, his talent was limited and he was unable to pass the exam. He was depressed and stayed in the casino all day long."


    "Later, people in the casino fell in love with the reputation of Yangyuanlou and set up a trap to cheat his father. The father was jealous of money and became more and more gambled, and finally mortgaged Yangyuanlou."


    "When those people came to take Yangyuanlou, my father realized that he had been trapped and regretted it."


    "As angry, my father died, he held my hand before his death, hoping that I would redeem Yangyuan Tower."


    "If you want to redeem Yangyuan Tower, you have to become a spiritual chef first. I came to the Demon City, but my house is too far from the Demon City. In order to come here, I spent all my money, so I wanted to borrow some spirit stones from my two seniors to rent stalls."


    "With my cooking skills, I will be able to pay it back soon!"


    Seeing that Lu Yang was still hesitant, Song Tianjing gritted his teeth and took out a dilapidated ancient book from his arms: "The former ancestor accidentally obtained this ancient fragment and opened the Yangyuan Building. If the seniors can''t believe me, I will mortgage this ancient fragment to the seniors!"


    Lu Yang took the ancient books and read them, "Cooking Collection".


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1108 Immortal Immortal, fight to heaven!

    Chapter 1108 Immortal Immortal, a battle from heaven!


    "Haha, it turns out there is really a mastermind..."


    Zuo Shixian''s shoulders shook and laughed intermittently, and raised her head and let the rain wash her face.


    Since he became an immortal, he has regarded the four ancient immortals as imaginary enemies for nearly 400,000 years. When the Torch Dynasty was destroyed, he still had an indescribable pleasure in his heart. He wanted to establish the Torch Dynasty and create the immortal Taoist fruit through the power of faith, but created a monster like the Immortal Immortal, which caused the Immortal to fall in the years and the other three immortals fled in a panic. It was really retribution.


    Therefore, when he divined that the future Immortal Immortals would appear, he did not inform the four ancient immortals, but instead had a kind of mentality of watching the show.


    Although he was also in the ranks of hunting, he felt much better when he thought of the treatment of the Four Immortals as he did.


    Unexpectedly, from the very beginning, the mastermind gave him a wrong past, making him suspicious and no one believed it.


    "I am really worthy of being the mastermind..."


    If he had informed the ancient four immortals of the divination results at the beginning, would the current situation be different?


    He has calculated and calculated, what did he get?


    "Are you finished speaking?"


    Hui Doudou asked coldly, not giving everyone a chance to react. The phenomenon of the palm of his palm was a sign of dead and withered gray flames, but it was burning in his palm and the space began to collapse.


    Gray flames instantly enveloped Zuo Shixian, and Zuo Shixian''s seven orifices smoked, screaming in pain.


    "Stop!" The immortal fairy shouted, but it was too late. The gray flames burned Zuo Shixian to ashes, just like the Yingtian corpse at the beginning.


    "What are you doing!"


    Hui Doudou looked at her other self coldly: "Severely cut off cause and effect, approach transcendence, and face the mastermind behind the scenes. Ying Tianxian and the others resurrected me, for this purpose."


    "I am enough to solve the problem of the mastermind behind the scenes, and your existence is redundant."


    "For this reason, you destroyed the entire Torch Dynasty?" The immortal fairy shouted, trembling all over and furious.


    ��This is a necessary price.��


    "This is an unnecessary price!" The immortal fairy was tearful, tears rolling in her eyes, dynasties were destroyed, historical faults, and a hundred thousand years of history was erased. How many people would have to die to achieve this level?


    Everything is caused by her. She will never be resurrected or take revenge.


    I''m not that important!


    "Oh by the way, Ying Tianxian and the others have resurrected me and want me to be you." Hui Doudou shook her head, showed a sneer, ridiculed her origin, which was so ridiculous.


    "You are not me."


    "Yes, how good you are. With the immortal Taoist fruit, you are not afraid of any danger, you live carefree, and so many people like you, care about you, and try every means to resurrect you. I am just a guy who doesn''t even have a name. How can I be you?"


    "But if I didn''t become you, why would I appear in the world? How could Xiaohe really recognize me?"


    Hui Doudou''s expression froze, staring at her true self, never hiding her murderous intent again, and she was simply speaking from the gap of her teeth: "If I don''t kill you, how can I become you!"


    "I said I will definitely kill you, proving that I am the real you!"


    "Don''t..." Qinghe stepped forward anxiously to stop him, but Hui Doudou casually set her ban on her.


    Hui Doudou glanced at Qinghe deeply and no longer concealed her breath. Her blood was boiling all over her body, and she emitted an ominous light from head to toe. She jumped deep and directly dispelled the clouds and rain.


    The heavy rain rose because of the two of them and dispersed because of the two of them.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Zuo Shixian was involved, Hui Doudou would have walked with the immortal fairy on the street and expressed her feelings, she should have invited a fight!


    Today, she and Immortal will definitely decide their life and death!


    "Immortal Immortal, fight to heaven!"


    "Come!"


    The immortal fairy also had a murderous intention towards her, and her soul shone, as if it was eternal glory, forever!


    ��


    "Is the Battle of the Three Immortals over?" Zhu Tian asked tremblingly, not because he wanted an answer, but because he was so scared that he was talking to himself. Talking to himself can relieve his fear.


    Boom!


    The dull collision sounded, and the entire demon city was shaking, and the immortal formation covering the demon city was shattered in the moment of the collision.


    This movement reminded Zhu Tian of the scene of the four ancient immortals'' competition in ancient times, where the meteorites poured like rain and the stars were broken in the sky. No, this movement reminded Zhu Tian of the four immortals'' competition in ancient times.


    Zhu Tian was frightened and could compete with the ultimate battle between the four ancient immortals and unknown existences!


    What happened? That battle was the highest-standard battle ever!


    Zhu Tian walked out of the palace and looked up at the sky. Two beautiful figures with the same face but completely different temperaments fought. Every collision caused a tremor!


    The movements between these two people''s battles far exceed those of the Three Immortals just now!


    Zhu Tian''s mouth twitched. It would be fine if the battle for the world arose because of me, can it not happen on my territory?


    I really can''t control this.


    "Uncle Zhu Tian, ??what''s going on?"


    Jin Caiwei hurriedly flew over to ask, and she was still sleeping, but she was awakened by the movement.


    Zhu Tian and Lao Qiongqi are the same generation, according to their generation, Jin Caiwei wants to call him uncle.


    ��Look at the sky.��


    Jin Caiwei was also shocked when she saw the two immortal fairies. What happened to her coma during this period.


    "This won''t work, the demon city is in danger!" Jin Caiwei and Zhu Tian made a judgment at the same time.


    The immortal fairy and Hui Doudou had no intention of hurting the innocent, and flew to the sky as much as possible, but at this level of battle, a scattered attack could make the demon city fall, and no formation could be stopped.


    Zhu Tian was helpless, this was simply a disaster of destruction.


    "I have a way." Jin Caiwei shouted and flew to a low altitude.


    The battle above was far away from her, but the space shock caused by the battle made her feel trembling, and even affected her flight status!


    ��Press me up!��


    She used the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit to press the entire demon city into a plane, and then adjusted the plane size to make both length and width one inch long. The huge demon city was lying on Jin Caiwei''s hand.


    "Uncle Zhu Tian, ??please appease the people, I''ll go and see what''s going on!"


    Zhu Tian��s prototype of the esophageal fruit can make the people in the demon city orderly and avoid causing casualties and property losses.


    When Jin Caiwei pressed the demon city into a plane, several people were not affected.


    Lu Yang and others were also easy to find. There was a square deep pit left in the original site of the Demon City, with only three people in the deep pit.


    "I''ve met Senior Jin."


    "Young leader, what''s going on?"


    Sure enough, the young leader was not affected.


    "I can''t explain it clearly in just a few words." Lu Yang sighed.


    "Sister Qinghe, why are you here too?" Jin Caiwei was particularly surprised when she saw Qinghe. She was taken care of by Qinghe when she was a child.


    Qinghe looked up at the sky, silent.


    "Second leader, call Xiaozhi over quickly!" Yun Mengmeng said anxiously. She actually didn''t know what happened until now and how she started fighting.


    What is the Torch Dynasty? Why are there two great masters?


    Lu Yang shook his head: "The fairy sent me a message just now, saying that this matter was caused by her and that it would end up because of her, and that no one else would interfere."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1089 The cooking collection is unpredictable

    Chapter 1089 The cooking collection is unpredictable


    The five poisons used to make soup have not been used up yet. Song Tianjing bites a bite of the scorpion and **** it. Originally, **** the scorpion would make his lips purple and he would feel dizzy, and in severe cases, he would even be in a coma.


    But now, he has nothing to do after eating a whole scorpion.


    "The Holy Body of Hundred Poisons, it turns out that this is the Holy Body of Hundred Poisons!" Song Tianjing was very excited. This legendary physique actually appeared on him.


    Although the Holy Body of Hundred Poisons is not even an entry, this is a good start.


    Song Tianjing was very excited. It was just a dish. Not only did he make a breakthrough, but he also gained the physique that was invincible to all poisons!


    After being excited, Song Tianjing calmly thought about why the dishes recorded in the recipe gave him the ability to be invincible with all poisons.


    "Yes, in ancient times, the human race did not know what foods could be eaten and what foods could not be eaten. There were many poisonous things. In order to make the human race prosper, the ancestor of the Lingchu set the first dish in the recipe as a detoxification dish, so that the people could have the ability to not be poisoned to death."


    "The ancestor of Lingchu has done a good job."


    The first fish soup has such effect. Song Tianjing couldn''t wait to study the second dish. He had already read the recipe roughly when he was cooking the soup before, and now he needs to study it carefully.


    ��The second dish is called Babao Chicken Duck Fish.��


    "Don''t throw away the fish bones of the first dish. The fish bones absorb the essence of the first dish, take them out and roast them, and grind them into powder, as the dish introduction for Babao chicken, duck and fish."


    "Cooking Intro?" Song Tianjing was full of questions. He had only heard of medicine introductions. It was the first time he heard of vegetable introductions.


    Forget it, follow what is taught in the book.


    "Feed chickens and ducks with fish bone meal, and the chickens and ducks will become unconscious, and then slaughter the chickens and ducks while they are unprepared."


    "The internal organs of chickens and ducks contain the five elements, and they should not be discarded. Cut the duck belly, stuff it into the chicken, and then steam it in the pot for two hours..."


    The ingredients recorded in the recipe are too outrageous. They are either ancient alien species, divine grass and fairy flowers, or they are already extinct and cannot be found. Song Tianjing can only find alternatives as much as possible.


    Two hours later, Song Tianjing looked at the chickens and ducks who died in peace and felt that he had replaced him too much?


    Forget it, eat it.


    Song Tianjing took a bite with his teeth and found it really delicious. There is a duck smell in the chicken and a chicken smell in the duck. If you taste it carefully, there is a fish smell. The three flavors are beating on the tip of the tongue, and the aftertaste is endless.


    Song Tianjing finished the dish voraciously and touched his stomach and showed a satisfied smile.


    He felt his body sticky. When he looked down, he found that black substances were secreted from the surface of his body, which were fishy and smelly.


    "Wash the muscles and cut the marrow?" Song Tianjing''s voice was trembling. He had taken the muscles and cut the marrow and cut the marrow pill, but the elixir is too low and it was useless after taking it a few times, and he couldn''t afford a more advanced one.


    After eating the second dish, did he actually let him wash his muscles and cut off his marrow? !


    Song Tianjing took a shower and felt that his body was a little lighter, and then he couldn''t wait to make the third dish.


    The third dish is called the past.


    Song Tianjing used low-grade substitutes as usual, and fell into a coma again after eating.


    When he woke up, he found that his body did not change as before.


    "It''s weird, how long have I been in a coma?"


    Song Tianjing went out in a daze and asked, and then he found out that he had been in a coma for seven days. Today is the day to hold the Lingchu exam!


    He hurried to the Lingchu Competition and signed up for the Foundation Establishment Group Lingchu Examination. He accidentally became the saint of the Jade Rabbit Clan, but was also hated by the saint of the Five Poison Clan.


    The question of the exam is "fish", but fish cannot be seen in the finished product.


    The saint son of the Five Poisons Clan secretly poisoned Song Tianjing''s fish. However, the pearl fish soup made by Song Tianjing originally required five poisons, which actually improved the quality of the dish.


    Then Song Tianjing made a second dish with fish bones, which was widely praised by the judges.


    The Jade Rabbit Clan Saint sitting in the audience was filled with beautiful eyes, secretly shaking her heart.


    Song Tianjing won the lead in the Lingchu Competition with the third dish, and was incredible.


    But the people from the Lingchu League recognized that Song Tianjing was cooking dishes from the cooking collection, and touched the taboos and secretly sent Lingchu to chase after him.


    Song Tianjing kept breaking through during the pursuit, obtained new recipes, and successfully counterattacked the opponent.


    In the end, Song Tianjing obtained the entire cooking collection and held a cooking showdown with the leader of the Lingchu League in the Daxia Palace. He won two games in three games, defeating the identity of the leader of the Lingchu League.


    And he has also become the world-recognized successor of the Lingchu ancestor.


    Under the witness of Emperor Xia, Song Tianjing held the hand of the saint of the Jade Rabbit Clan and looked at the other party affectionately: "Yu''er, I like you, let''s get married."


    The two closed their eyes and kissed them. When Song Tianjing woke up again, they found himself lying on the ground, and his head seemed to have been knocked, which hurt so much.


    He climbed up with difficulty and touched the bowl of pearl fish soup on the table. The fish soup was still warm and his eyes were confused.


    "What is true and what is false..."


    ��


    Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng walked side by side in the bustling square, holding freshly baked meat pies in their hands, and their mouths were filled with oil.


    The fragrance of various foods floats around, and you can even flow down when you smell it.


    "This place has a lot of delicious food." Although Lu Yang is not very particular about food, he walked around and ate around and felt that he had been accepting the invitation from Lingchu League.


    "Right, right? I just said this is a good place." Yunmeng Mengle smiled.


    Both of them are immortal cultivators, with almost bottomless belly, and they can eat as long as they want.


    And you don��t have to worry about eating too much, resulting in no appetite.


    "Where is the seventh generation successor of Yangyuan Building, why didn''t you see him?" Lu Yang wondered. It was the second day. Didn''t this guy say he wanted to rent a stall to make money? Why didn''t he see any signs of it after walking around? This guy looked very honest and wouldn''t have escaped with the money.


    "Maybe I am studying the recipes of this immortal. After all, this immortal''s recipes cannot be understood at once." The immortal fairy was very confident in himself.


    "Where are you buying something, dirt?" Yun Mengmeng noticed a cold and unbusy snack stall, and two spiritual chefs were stir-frying dirt in an iron pot.


    "Is this a specialty?" Yun Mengmeng was a little curious and pulled Lu Yang over.


    "Boss, come two."


    ��Okay.��


    One of the Lingchus brought out two bowls of soil. Yun Mengmeng took a bite and exclaimed in disgust.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary piece of soil?"


    Lu Yang was also puzzled. Others sold food, but what do you mean by buying dirt?


    Could it be that this piece of earth contains mystery?


    Lu Yang activated his spiritual power and used it to swallow the sky and swallow the earth, and also took a bite.


    "It''s really not an ordinary piece of soil. Is it mixed with some soil from Xilan?"


    Seeing this, the two spiritual chefs moved their expressions and stepped forward and whispered: "Fellow Taoist came late enough. Maybe the last person will come. The meeting is about to begin. Please come here."


    Lu Yang: ������


    What are you two talking about?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1090 This leaders position should be mine!

    Chapter 1090 This leader should be mine!


    Lu Yang observed the appearance of the two Lingqiu, and felt like they were from a street joint.


    Could it be that a certain action I accidentally happened to be their joint code?


    Then let��s take a look.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang smiled enthusiastically: "I''ve been delayed on the road, but fortunately I caught up."


    "Sister Mengmeng, I have something to do here, so I won''t go shopping with you anymore. We will see you in the hotel in the evening."


    "Okay." Yun Mengmeng felt inexplicably about this change, but the second in commander said so, so she didn''t ask much.


    "Fellow Taoist, please." One of the Lingchus set up a invitation position and asked Lu Yang to follow him, while the other Lingchus stayed at the stall.


    Lu Yang used his spiritual sense to scan it and found that these two spiritual chefs were in the God Transformation Stage, and there were two sheep horns on their heads.


    Is it from the sheep?


    "It''s from the Taotie clan." The immortal fairy said. Lu Yang was not familiar with the Taotie clan and could not see the roots and feet of the two spiritual chefs, so she was very familiar with the Taotie clan.


    "Taotie Clan? They just saw that they used the Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Earth, and they mistakenly thought I was theirs?"


    Lu Yang quickly figured out the joints.


    If eating soil is a joint code, you can only eat it by swallowing the sky and devouring the earth. On the other hand, eating it directly will be judged as irrelevant.


    Lu Yang followed one of the Lingchus out of the market, opened the secret door, and came to a covered basement.


    After Lu Yang entered the basement, the Lingchu returned to the stall and continued to fry the clay blocks.


    There are people with sheep horns in the basement, people with other demon characteristics, and some do not have demon characteristics.


    Notice that the basement door was opened, and the people in the back row looked at Lu Yang together, and found that they didn��t recognize each other, so their heads turned back.


    "There are not only Taotie tribes here?" Lu Yang was puzzled. If there are not only Taotie tribes, how did other demons and human races pass the level of eating soil?


    "Probably these people have taken the blood of the Taotie clan. Taking the blood of the Taotie clan can also practice swallowing the sky and devouring the earth, but the effect learned is definitely not as good as that of the Taotie clan."


    "After taking the blood of the Taotie clan, the Taotie clan will suppress them, which is a common method of forming clans by the Taotie clan."


    "I see."


    "The time has come, and everyone should be here." said the middle-aged monk Sheep Horn, who was standing in front.


    "Was that person the leader of the Taotie clan, Jin Tan?" Lu Yang vaguely remembered that he met at the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom. He was a demon emperor of the Tribulation Period. He was in the top ten in the Demon Realm''s strength and was an important official of the Demon Kingdom.


    As soon as Jin Tan spoke, everyone suddenly became quiet.


    Jin Tan looked at everyone and said slowly: "You should know more or less the purpose of the convening of this seat."


    Everyone looked at Jin Tan standing on a high place, their eyes were hot, and they clenched their fists tightly, as if they were going to go through fire and water in the next moment, showing up for their ideas.


    Lu Yang had no choice but to pretend to be like this, with his realistic acting skills.


    Jin Tan was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. If you want to plan a big deal, you cannot do without the help of these people.


    "Now the leader is stupid and arbitrary, regardless of others'' dissuasion, and actually let the Lingchu Competition be held in the Demon City. It''s simply outrageous!"


    "Look at the current situation of the organization, the internal management is chaotic, the leader is incompetent, he is unwilling to manage, and he allows internal fighting to consume his power!"


    "It is hard-won for the organization to have today''s scale, but if the leader manages it like this, it will definitely decline!"


    Jin Tan glanced at everyone. He was very skillful in looking at people and was very slow, as if he was looking at everyone, giving people a feeling of being respected.


    "You come from the Demon Realm, Daxia, East China Sea, and the extreme north, from all over the world, and each has magical powers. My Taotie clan devotes all the strength of the clan to cultivate you for hundreds of years, just for this moment!"


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. Is this going to rebel? Is it because they have half-immortal support behind Zhu Tian��s rebellion? This is really interesting.


    Jin Tan showed a righteous indignation and shouted loudly: "Everyone, what should we do!"


    Jin Tan''s words were like a ball of fire, completely igniting the atmosphere. Everyone raised their arms and shouted: "Bent on him, turn against him!"


    "That''s right, the old Taoist Mingyuan should have abdicated a long time ago. The position of the leader should be mine!"


    Lu Yang was stunned, old Taoist Mingyuan? Isn��t that the leader of the Lingchu Alliance?


    Only then did Lu Yang remember Jin Tan''s other identity, the deputy leader of Lingchu League.


    No, if you are working on such a big battle, just to be the leader?


    "If you want to beat Ming Yuan, you can only convince him of his loss in cooking!"


    "I have developed a delicacy in the world, which can definitely be better than Mingyuan''s old Taoist."


    "It''s even more difficult to get all the ingredients together. There are four ingredients stored in the Lingchu League''s ingredient library, but those four are too precious. If you want to get the unanimous agreement of only three vice leaders and leaders."


    "But there is an exception, that is, winning the Lingchu Competition!"


    "The Lingchu Competition is divided into five groups, namely the Foundation Establishment Group, the Golden Dan Group, the Nascent Soul Group, the God Transformation Group and the Combination Group. The leader of each group can choose one of the ingredients from the ingredient library!"


    "What you have to do is win the game by any means! Remember, it is by any means!"


    "Yes!" everyone shouted in unison, shaking the basement.


    After encouraging morale, Jin Gan''s tone was no longer so exciting.


    "There is one more thing. Some of you have been practicing cooking hard, but have never been qualified for spiritual chefs."


    "And if you take the Lingchu Qualification Examination, you may reveal your abilities."


    "So I can use my power to make you become a spiritual chef without passing the exam and participate in the Lingchu Competition directly."


    "Now, there is no one who has obtained the Lingchu qualification to stay."


    "Have you tried the Lingchu Competition? I haven''t tried it yet. Why not take the opportunity to experience it?" Lu Yang felt that since he was here to report the Lingchu Competition, he naturally tried his best to experience the whole process.


    More than half of the people left one after another, and a small half, including Lu Yang, lined up to register their names.


    "What''s your name?" Jin Tan asked when it was Lu Yang''s turn.


    "Lu Yunyang."


    "Okay, next."


    The mask worn by Lu Yang is extremely high in quality, and there is no clue in the tribulation period.


    ��


    After parting with Lu Yang, Yun Mengmeng hummed a small song and continued shopping and eating very much.


    But without Lu Yang''s accompanying, many monks came forward to chat with Yun Mengmeng when they saw that Yun Mengmeng was beautiful and cute, which made Yun Mengmeng very annoyed.


    "It''s so annoying. I can''t feel at ease when eating. I''ll eat in another place."


    Yun Mengmeng muttered a few words, left the market, and circled around the alley.


    "This small shop looks OK." Yun Mengmeng found a small restaurant with a very new plaque deep in the alley, but it didn''t look like a business.


    She lifted the curtain and walked into the store. The store was clean and tidy. It was obvious that the owner of the store was a very clean person.


    "Is anyone?"


    The woman in a sky-blue dress walked out of the kitchen and said apologetically while wiping her hands: "I''m sorry, this customer, all the ingredients are used up, and the boss goes out to buy groceries."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1091 Its fine

    Chapter 1091 It��s fine


    "Is there nothing to eat?" Yun Mengmeng''s eyes showed a slight dimness.


    I thought I could eat something delicious here, but I was so lucky and used up all the ingredients.


    "Nothing eaten at all?" Yun Mengmeng asked unwillingly.


    The woman in a blue dress recalled the remaining things in the kitchen and said seriously: "There is still a plate of Laba garlic."


    ����Then forget it, have you eaten?��


    The woman in a blue dress was stunned for a moment: "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Then let''s eat together." Yun Mengmeng happily raised the paper bags in her hand, filled them with them, and warmly invited the woman in a blue dress.


    When you walk and eat, you can��t sit and eat comfortably.


    Originally, I thought of asking for a few dishes in the store and eating some spiritual food in paper bags, but now it seems that I can only modify the plan slightly.


    The woman in a blue dress felt that Yun Mengmeng had no malice, so she didn''t have much to have a meal together, so she agreed: "It''s OK."


    Yunmengmeng tear open the paper bag, and the woman in a blue dress went to the kitchen to take out the bowls and chopsticks. On a small table, the paper bags were full of.


    "Come and I both think this meat cake are delicious." Yun Mengmeng was in a good mood after having a meal.


    The woman in a blue dress carefully took a small bite, poured the soup into a spoon, and then ate the meat cake in a small bite, with elegant movements.


    ��It��s really good.��


    Yunmeng dreamed that she felt that her eating habits were a bit bad, and she became elegant and elegant.


    During the conversation, she learned that the woman in a blue dress was named Xiaohe, who was the chef of this store. There were only two people in this store. Due to the shortage of staff, the boss had to go out to buy vegetables in person and keep Xiaohe at the house. It sounded like a small life was tight, otherwise the store would not have been opened in such a remote place.


    Xiaohe also learned that the guest was named Mengmeng. From the fact that she often mentioned the boss and the second boss, and often lived on the mountain, she was probably a bandit from a mountain. She felt that the girl was not very smart. She probably was deceived up the mountain. Moreover, it sounded like the second boss often deceived the boss and was not a good person.


    Clang.


    The two of them held the teacup and continued to talk about the topic just now.


    "Is your store so unlucky? There was a magic sect here before. The battle broke out and almost settled your store. Fortunately, your boss has some skills, so he saved the store. After this incident, you felt that the original place was too dangerous, so he moved to the Demon City?"


    Yunmengmeng was eating turtle jelly sprinkled with honey and was surprised by Xiaohe''s experience.


    "It sounds not easy for you. You ran out of your home to join your good sisters. The good sister turned around and found you a big boss and a second boss. Later, I never took care of you much and just followed the two bosses."


    Xiaohe ate the freshly baked mung bean cake, which was so hot that it fully stimulated the aroma of mung beans and left a fragrance on her lips and teeth. The only disadvantage is that it is too dry.


    "Actually, it''s okay. Both the boss and the second boss are very good people. The second boss was not willing to come to the Demon City. I said he wanted to come and he came with me."


    The more Xiao He listened, the more she felt that Yunmeng Meng seemed to have been deceived.


    Seeing that the food was finished, Xiaohe stood up and said, "By the way, Mengmeng, how long do you want to stay in the Demon City?"


    ��It��s until the end of the Lingchu Competition.��


    "Then are you still here?" Xiaohe rarely has the opportunity to chat with people on weekdays. Today, she feels inexplicably connected with Mengmeng. She wants to chat with her more. Now there are still many days before the end of the Lingchu Competition.


    "Come on." Yun Mengmeng felt that after the second head of the second head was pulled away, she would probably be very busy in the future and would not go shopping with her like in the past two days. So don''t cause trouble for the second head of the second head. It''s good to come here to sit there.


    "Then what if you want to come, how about the evening? Do you have time? The boss will go out to buy vegetables in the evening. She... is very reluctant to let me contact people."


    "Okay." Yun Mengmeng responded happily. The chef chatted with the customer during work, probably even a boss would not want to.


    After Yun Mengmeng left, a woman in a gray skirt carrying a basket of vegetables came back and saw Xiaohe wiping the table, which was a little strange.


    "Is there anything good? Why do you feel a little happier than before I left?"


    "You''re thinking too much."


    The woman in the gray skirt suddenly became alert. Is it Lu Yang who has been here?


    No, she could sense Lu Yang''s location and did not walk towards their shop.


    The woman in the gray skirt shook her head, saying that she was thinking too much.


    Since I learned that Lu Yang was connected to the Immortal Fairy, the woman in the gray skirt had a premonition that the person she wanted to look for was related to Lu Yang. If you find Lu Yang, you can find the Immortal Fairy.


    But when she sensed that Lu Yang came to the Demon City, the woman in gray skirt fell into a tangle, but she didn''t know what she was struggling with. Is she afraid of meeting the immortal fairy? Or is there any other reason? She didn''t know that she had never felt this way before.


    "I''ll help you." The woman in a gray skirt snatched the rag from Xiaohe''s hand and wiped the table, chairs and benches.


    ��


    "Second leader, are you here?" Yunmengmeng knocked on Lu Yang''s door.


    "Come in."


    Lu Yang thought Yunmeng would come back earlier than him, but he didn''t expect that he would come back first.


    Yunmengmeng carried a few bags of paper bags and put them on Lu Yang''s table. She bought them again on the way back.


    "I met several delicious spiritual foods. I should have never tasted them before, and I will try them?"


    ��Okay OK.��


    Lu Yang said it twice, one of which was for the Immortal Fairy.


    The spiritual kitchens in later generations were very innovative, and many spiritual foods were never seen by immortal fairies.


    Often Lu Yang takes a bite, Lu Yang takes a bite, and then returns his body to Lu Yang. He talks in the mental space that spiritual food is not good, and Lu Yang listens to the immortal fairy''s comments on the meal.


    "Second leader, what have you been pulled over to do just now?"


    "It is the head of the Taotie tribe who wants to compete for the leader of the Lingchu League, so he trained a large number of people to participate in the Lingchu Competition to win the ingredients so that he can make his ideal dishes."


    "Because of the reason why I eat soil, they thought I would swallow the sky and the earth. Well, what I know is to swallow the sky and the earth. In short, there is a bit of a misunderstanding. I treat me as their own, and I want to participate in the Lingchu Competition."


    "I thought it was a rare novel experience, so I went in with it."


    Yunmengmeng felt that the second leader was really lucky and he would be able to compete for power and power in the tribulation period so soon.


    "Sister Mengmeng, did you encounter any accident? You came back so late?"


    "Not that. I occasionally met a Lingchu who I could talk to, so I chatted a few more." Yun Mengmeng said embarrassedly.


    "It''s good if you have nothing to do. Tell me if you have something to do, there are people in the Demon City."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1092 Nine Star Spiritual Kitchen

    Chapter 1092 Nine Star Spiritual Chef


    As Yun Mengmeng guessed, Lu Yang was very busy in the next few days.


    As the saying goes, if you do something, love something. Since you want to participate in the Lingchu Competition, it is absolutely impossible to be qualified to participate in the competition by just finding relationships. You also need to have the minimum understanding of Lingchu.


    For example, one of the basic skills of Lingchu is to pick bones and cut flesh without hurting the bones.


    Lingchu has its own hierarchy system, divided into nine stars, corresponding to Qi training stage, Foundation Building stage, Golden Elixir stage, Nascent Soul stage, God Transformation stage, Void Refining stage, Combination stage, Tribulation stage, and Immortal.


    Among them, the Qi training period is one star and the immortals are nine stars.


    The six-star spiritual chef in the refining stage is basically a name. When the five-star spiritual chef in the refining stage is promoted to the refining stage, the Lingchu Alliance will award the six-star spiritual chef the title.


    There is only one Nine Star Ling Chu, which is the legendary ancestor Ying Tianxian!


    Lu Yang had unique conditions for learning Lingchu knowledge, and the legendary immortal fairy of the Nine-Star Lingchu taught him personally.


    "Xiao Yangzi, look, the structure of Kuiniu looks like this. This white line is flesh and blood. If you pick and cut the flesh, you must start from the gap between flesh and blood."


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy squatted on the ground and drew simple strokes with branches. If she didn''t say that this was a Kui Niu, Lu Yang would have thought that this was only two candied haws with hawthorns. The first one was the head and the second one was the body.


    "Fairy, why don''t we find a real thing to practice." Lu Yang sincerely suggested that if you continue to learn like this, let alone how to remove bones, he would almost forget what the real Kuiniu looked like.


    But Lu Yang cannot say that you can��t draw anything fairy. He wants to change to a spiritual chef to study, as this will hurt the immortal fairy��s heart.


    "Do you find a real thing? It''s also a solution."


    What Lu Yang needed was not a corpse of Kuiniu, but the corpses of many monsters.


    If you want to obtain a large number of monster corpses, it is more troublesome to buy them by just one person. The easiest way is to find someone to buy them for yourself.


    "Are the leader of the Jin clan here?" Lu Yang did not bother Zhu Tian, ??but found the Qiongqi clan.


    Zhu Tian is also the lord of a country. He is very busy on weekdays. It is not easy to take time to meet him. There is no need to bother him with such a small matter.


    Since Zhu Tian founded the country, except for the Dragon and Phoenix tribes, all the demons who had the Demon Emperor in the Tribulation Period moved to the Demon City, and the Qiongqi tribe was among them.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Yang cannot have intersections with the Qiongqi clan in his real identity, but uses false appearances.


    Lu Yang took out a small wooden sword, and his sword energy contained in the sword: "Tell me this thing to the Jin Clan Chief, and he will come out to greet me."


    When the Qiongqi guard heard this, he did not dare to underestimate Lu Yang and took the small wooden sword.


    Soon, the Jin clan leader hurriedly came out of the clan, personally welcomed Lu Yang, and invited him to his cave. Only then did Lu Yang take off his disguise.


    "Nephew Lu... Fellow Daoist... Senior?"


    The Jin clan leader changed three names in a row, but he didn''t know what to call Lu Yang.


    The young leader of the Tianting Sect, all his little ancestors are Lu Yang''s subordinates.


    But he is the younger brother of Wuyu Taoist, and his seniority should be higher than Lu Yang.


    "You are polite to the Lord of Jin. How can I afford to be called fellow Taoists and seniors?"


    "Young Master, please sit down quickly." The Jin Clan Chief finally stopped worrying about the title and warmly treated Lu Yang.


    Since their Qiongqi intervened in the photo ball business, their Qiongqi''s life has finally improved, and it has made up for his losses in monopolizing the candle industry. From this point of view, Lu Yang is simply the life-saving benefactor of their Qiongqi.


    "I came here to buy some monster corpses and exercise my cooking skills."


    "Corpses of monsters? This is simple. What kind of monsters are the main corpses of the young sect?" Since Jin Caiwei appeared in the Battle of Emperor City, the status of the Qiongqi clan has also increased. In addition to the Dragon and Phoenix clan and the Dijiang clan, the Qiongqi clan has a high status, and there are channels.


    ��The more types, the better.��


    "Okay, give me some time." The Jin clan leader hurriedly said goodbye to Lu Yang and went out to instruct his subordinates to collect various monster corpses.


    Not long after, when the door was pushed open again, it was not the head of the Jin clan who came in.


    "Young Master, why don''t you tell me when you come to the Demon City?" Xiaoqiongqi Jin Caiwei heard the report from the Jin clan leader, put down her work and ran over directly.


    Lu Yang smiled and stood up and bowed: "I know Senior Jin is busy, so I dare not disturb Senior."


    "If you don''t know where, you are the young leader and the benefactor of our Qiongqi clan. If you come to me, you will not be able to disturb me."


    "Have you received all the spirit stones I sent to you?"


    "I received it, too many, I just came up with an idea, why are there so many spirit stones worth?" With Lu Yang''s current value, let alone the God Transformation Period, even some tribulation periods are not as rich as Lu Yang.


    For example, Wuyu Taoist.


    Soon, the head of the Jin clan sent out the corpses of monsters, swimming in the water, crawling on the ground, flying in the sky, and not a single one was the same, and the cave could not be placed at all.


    Lu Yang simply moved to the small world of Qingfeng Sword.


    Jin Caiwei hadn''t been to the Qingfeng Sword Small World yet, and was curious about what Lu Yang was going to do, so she followed her in.


    "Little tiger, I''ve disappeared for a while." After entering the small world of Qingfeng Sword, the immortal fairy appeared, touching Jin Caiwei''s little head with a smile, rubbing her hair.


    ��Immortal Sister!��


    ��So well-behaved.��


    "Xiao Yangzi, take out this Kui Niu." The immortal fairy pointed to the corpse of the monster, and said a one-legged bull demon.


    "good."


    Lu Yang took out the Kui Niu, and the corpse of the monster piled up on it collapsed, but Lu Yang ran quickly and could not hit him.


    "The meat of monsters varies according to the part." Nine Star Lingchu teaches her experience.


    "It''s a bit troublesome to say this. By the way, little tiger, you use the prototype of Taoist fruit to press the cow."


    Jin Caiwei activates the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit and presses the Kui Niu into a piece of paper.


    "That''s easy to say." The immortal fairy drew circles on the plane, "This part is called the dragon, here is called the three flower toe, here is called the five flower toe, here is called the spoon handle..."


    Lu Yang nodded and wrote down and studied hard.


    Jin Caiwei was also learning from the side. It was the first time she had heard this knowledge. She used to be too careless about eating.


    ��Remember it?��


    ��Remember.��


    "Sharpen the meat."


    Lu Yang held the Chengying Sword in his hand, and faced the Kui Niu''s corpse as if it was a great enemy. The structure of Kui Niu''s body was clearly visible under her powerful spiritual consciousness. The sword light flashed by, the skeleton collapsed and fell, and various parts were neatly placed on the plate.


    "Haha, it turns out to be quite simple."


    In the vast small world of Qingfeng Sword, the corpses of monsters are piled up like mountains, emitting an unknown aura. The blood-clothed swordsman was walking among the corpses. Every time he waved his sword, the monsters would fall to the ground, die to pieces, and he could not see the race before his birth. Looking at the bones all over the ground, the blood-clothed swordsman laughed wildly...


    According to the official history "Book of Doushu��Book of the Emperor", in the small world of Qingfeng Sword held by Douling Emperor Lu Yang, corpses are everywhere and bones are full of white bones.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On October 3, a sandstorm


    The luck was too bad, the meteorite rain did not escape, and the compass in the direction of the spacecraft was also damaged.


    Fortunately, this biological spacecraft has a self-repair function, but the repair speed is very slow and cannot fly during this period, so the spacecraft had to land on a planet.


    This planet seems to have traces of life activities. You can see some artificial buildings. From the perspective of architectural level, even the industrial revolution has not been carried out, and life activities have probably happened a long time ago.


    This planet is deserted, the ozone layer is damaged, and the temperature difference between day and night is extremely large. It is impossible for any life to live in this environment.


    I don��t know if this planet has been desolate for thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    After the will of the zombie planet came to this planet, his emotions were significantly lower. After asking, he learned that He had been here before, and Zhutian Civilization also set his sights on this planet. He tried to save this planet, but the gap in technology was too big, and the life of this planet had no power to fight back, and the entire planet was eventually destroyed.


    I can''t help but sigh. If Blue Star had not withstand the attack of Zhutian civilization, it would probably end up like this planet.


    I put on my protective suit and shuttled through the ruins, as if I had become a part of this planet and returned to the prosperous time of this planet.


    In a museum-like place, I saw a mural. The mural was already blurred and the words were not clear. The will of the zombie planet told me that this mural tells the ancient legend of this planet.


    The legendary planet was once patronized by immortals, who gave them the physique of perishing all poisons, allowing them to survive in harsh environments.


    Very interesting. There is a legend of immortals on Blue Star, and there is also a legend of immortals on this planet. Did it mean that immortals existed a long time ago?


    Damn, the sandstorm is coming. I hope this museum can hold on. Please take a leave of absence...


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1093 Someone is considered a monk who has cultivated immortals and has hundreds of skills.

    Chapter 1093: There are some monks who have cultivated immortals and arts.


    In the kitchen, pots and pans were all over the floor, eating medicinal herbs, Song Tianjing''s eye circles were black. He had not been sleeping for five days, and he devoted himself to the cooking collection and forgot the time.


    Of course, this also caused him to be unable to distinguish between dreams and reality.


    Song Tianjing opened the window and the morning sun was not too strong, but it still made him feel dazzling.


    "Oh no, I''m so fascinated by studying recipes! I almost forgot that there was a Lingchu exam today!"


    If you want to participate in the Lingchu Competition, you must first become a Lingchu. You must never miss the Lingchu exam!


    He didn''t care about cleaning the kitchen and headed straight to the Lingchu exam site.


    ��


    "Qian''er, the clan leader has agreed to our marriage. He will soon go to your Yutu tribe to propose marriage. He will definitely be able to train the Great Demon King to pass the tribulation!"


    "Young Master Wu, you have broken this mind. It is impossible between us!" Qian''er''s white skirt and white socks were shiny and shiny. Even the long ears on her head were snow-white, without a trace of variegated color, which was extremely rare.


    Master Wu excitedly grabbed Haobiao named Qian''er and said, "Qian''er, don''t you understand my thoughts yet? I really like you!"


    "Let me go!" Qian''er struggled, disgusted with contact with Mr. Wu.


    "Qian''er, actually I..."


    "Give it, give it, give it!" Song Tianjing rushed to the registration office with a disheveled face. He wanted to go around Mr. Wu and Qian''er, but he didn''t sleep for five days, and his sense of distance and direction were a little out of control. He accidentally knocked Mr. Wu down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m fine, are you okay?"


    "Your eyes are blind, I dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? I am the saint son of the Five Poisons Clan!" Seeing that Song Tianjing ruined his good deeds, Mr. Wu was furious, and Qian''er secretly breathed a sigh of relief and took this opportunity to get rid of Mr. Wu.


    Song Tianjing said intimately that something was wrong. After he came to the Demon City, he made friends with several demon clans in the Foundation Establishment Stage. They all said that the most important thing to offend in the Foundation Establishment Stage is the saint son of the Five Poisons Clan who will revenge.


    The girl standing next to Mr. Wu, he had a chance to meet him, and was Yu Qian''er from the Jade Rabbit Clan.


    "Wu Shengzi is sorry, time is coming soon. I will wait for me to register. After the exam is over, I will come to the door to apologize to you!"


    Song Tianjing finally successfully registered at the last moment of burning an incense stick.


    Looking at Song Tianjing''s back as he was hurriedly signing up, Mr. Wu curled up a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that he wants to become a spiritual chef like you and me."


    "I will let you know the price of offending this son!"


    "I warn you that you are not allowed to attack him!" Qian''er said nervously. Although it was an unintentional act, Song Tianjing did help her to help her. She couldn''t watch Mr. Wu trip.


    Seeing Qian''er pleading for Song Tianjing, Mr. Wu became even more unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, Qian''er, I''m just a clown. I''m not the kind of petty person." Mr. Wu showed a kind smile, but actually sneered in his heart.


    It was too late. While Song Tianjing was registering, he used poison needles to poison Song Tianjing. It was not very toxic, but it happened to be able to fall on the stove in the upcoming Lingchu exam and fall head-on on the stove. I guess the scene would be very interesting.


    Seeing that this kid''s eyes were black, he obviously lacked sleep. Even if he fell asleep during the exam, no one would think anything was strange.


    However, when the exam was over, he was stunned when he saw Song Tianjing coming out of the examination room safely and wearing a two-star armband.


    How is this possible? Isn��t this kid poisoned? !


    "Young Master Wu, it turns out that you are still waiting for me here. I''m sorry, I was really sorry before!" Seeing that Young Master Wu was still there, Song Tianjing hurried over and apologized sincerely.


    "I don''t know why. I was still confused before registering. After registration, I suddenly became clear-headed. I performed extremely well when cooking. The examiner praised my works."


    Mr. Wu was shocked. Absorbing poisonous substances is a power, which is the characteristic of the holy body of hundreds of poisons?


    What a joke, this kid has the Hundred Poisons Holy Body that most restrains their five poisons tribes?


    Qian''er blinked, she was not stupid either. She guessed that with Mr. Wu''s vengeful personality, she must have poisoned Song Tianjing, but she did not expect that she could easily resolve it.


    Song Tianjing is not good-looking, but there are many secrets on him.


    After Song Tianjing and Qian''er left one after another, Mr. Wu also showed his two-star armband.


    "Tomorrow''s Lingchu Competition, I will take action by myself, so I want to see how capable you are!"


    ��


    "Tomorrow is the Lingchu Competition. Xiaohe, don''t you participate?" Yunmengmeng bought a lot of Lingchu to share with Xiaohe as usual, all of which she thought were delicious after she tasted it.


    When I go back tonight, I will share it with the second in commander.


    Yunmengmeng felt happy. Shared once and you can get double happiness. Share twice and get four times happiness!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t live without this place." Xiaohe sighed. Since the end of the Battle of Xitian Temple, she has been banned by Hui Doudou and cannot leave the shop.


    "What a pity. Our second leader went to participate in the competition. I want to introduce you to him."


    "You second leader is also participating in the competition?" Xiaohe frowned when she heard this. Mengmeng said that the "second leader" was a demon city that was reluctant to come because of Mengmeng''s face. They are qualified to participate in the Lingchu Competition. Can it be called reluctant to do it?


    These two leaders even cheated on people as simple as Mengmeng, and they are indeed not good people!


    ��


    The food of the Qiongqi tribe is very good these days. The Nine Star Spiritual Chef is in charge, the Xiaozu supervised, and the Five Star Spiritual Chef is in charge. The food is all kinds of monsters, and no day is the same.


    In the small world of Qingfeng Sword, only white bones were left on the ground, and all the meat was eaten by the Qiongqi clan, and Lu Yang''s cooking skills also increased to the naked eye.


    ��It��s time to go to the competition.��


    Lu Yang put on his armband and was ready to go. There were five black five-pointed stars on the armband, which meant that he was the noble five-star spiritual chef.


    Lu Yang is considered to be a cultivator who has cultivated immortals and arts, although this identity was given by the Taotie clan through the back door.


    After Lu Yang left the Qiongqi clan, Yunmengmeng guarded the gate of the Qiongqi clan and accompanied him to participate in the competition.


    The immortal fairy showed her hands, and Jin Caiwei was unfortunately poisoned by food and could not accompany Lu Yang.


    "There are so many Lingqiu, more than the Lingqiu in the market." Yun Mengmeng had never seen so many Lingqiu in her life. She just hated that she was not a judge and could not taste so many delicious food.


    The competition registration site was crowded with people, and the Lingqiu had different shapes. Some Lingqiu had shaved heads and bare arms, two kitchen knives were hung around their necks, some Lingqiu carried a pot, and a circle of kitchen utensils were hung around their waists. Some Lingqiu was young, but her fingers were black and her arms were dry.


    Compared with these people, Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng''s appearance is too normal, but it seems a bit out of place.


    "The Lingchu Competition is a grand event in the Lingchu world. Once in ten years, the champion will receive a red armband, which means that you are the best among the Lingchus of the same level."


    "The Lingchu we saw in the market a few days ago was only a part of the Lingchus, and a large number of Lingchus did not go out, so we rushed to hone our skills in the last battle."


    ��So that��s the case.��


    Including myself, Lu Yang added silently.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1094 Inquiry about information

    Chapter 1094 Inquiry about information


    Backstage of Lingchu competition, Vice Leader Liu Xing was anxiously waiting for the leader to arrive.


    "The competition is almost beginning, why haven''t the leader come yet?"


    Since he came to the Demon City, the leader has disappeared, and he has basically organized the Lingchu exam and Lingchu competition.


    "Liu Xing, why are you in a hurry? Am I here?" Old and cheerful laughter sounded in Liu Xing''s ears, and a cool breeze blew, turning into a white-bearded old man, the leader of the Lingchu League, Taoist Mingyuan.


    Taoist Mingyuan was born on a small island in the East China Sea and had no roots worth talking about. He just encountered several adventures. After practicing in the East China Sea to the fusion stage, he did not occupy the big island like other human monks and became the island owner. Instead, he chose to travel around to exchange cooking skills with famous chefs in major restaurants and rarely return to the East China Sea.


    It is precisely this behavior that not only makes him good at cooking but also has excellent popularity, and he successfully becomes the leader of the Lingchu League.


    "Leader, you finally come. Where have you been these days?" Liu Xing felt as if he had seen the backbone of the Taoist Ming Yuan, and his heart was settled.


    "It''s a bit troublesome to do something outside the city, but it''s almost done. You''ve been bothered these days."


    Liu Xing sighed: "It''s nothing I have to bother with, but I heard that Jin Tan is going to launch a war for the leader and seize your position as leader!"


    A hint of surprise flashed through Taoist Mingyuan''s eyes: "The last time Jin Tan lost to me was three hundred years ago. It seems that he has improved a lot in the cooking skills in the past three hundred years?"


    "I don''t know whether the cooking skills are improved, but I know that he has developed a top-quality dish, but it is very difficult to make. He needs to use legendary ingredients in our ingredient library, so he has not challenged you for a long time."


    "This is the first time I heard that he also sent someone to this competition to get the ingredients through the winning prize?"


    "Yes, it is said that he has prepared for three hundred years for today."


    The more he listened, the more confused he became: "Then why didn''t he exchange it directly? We didn''t know that the top dishes he developed needed legendary ingredients. If he exchanged them, we wouldn''t stop them, right?"


    "Maybe he thought we knew?"


    The two looked at each other.


    "By the way, leader, do you know Lu Yang?"


    "I know, didn''t he invite me?" Taoist Mingyuan looked at Liu Xing like a fool, feeling that if the Lingchu Alliance had not been the leader, it would have been hopeless.


    "Oh yes, it was you invited me. You must not guess who he met after I sent him to the hotel!" When Lu Yang saw the Demon Emperor, he held it in for several days. After seeing the leader of the alliance, Liu Xing couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Who did you meet?"


    Liu Xing''s words came to his mouth, and Zhu Tian''s order "Don''t tell the meeting" as the prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit played a role, neither explicitly nor implied.


    "I can''t tell who I see, but I saw many beautiful dancers at his door, and they should be given to him!"


    "What do you mean is that Lu Yang is lustful, so we also need to bribe him with female sex?"


    Liu Xing originally wanted to say, "You guess who gave it to Lu Yang," but this turned into a hint.


    Under the influence of the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the jungle, Liu Xing could not speak and could only nod his head vigorously.


    Seeing Liu Xing nodding, Mingyuan said, "Is it true that Lu Yang went to the Laurel Immortal Palace? The fact that many fairies are pregnant is not a rumor, but is it true?"


    ��


    "Look, that''s Master Jindao, and he''s here too!" Master Jindao picks up the bull demons in the market every day, throws the bulls into the sky and plays the knife. The most interesting thing is. After these days of fermentation, his reputation is the most resounding in the market.


    Master Jindao was shirtless, and two golden knives hung on his chest. The blade had a very strong evil spirit. I don��t know how much blood of monsters was stained. Among the five-star spiritual kitchens who are good at handling ingredients, this evil spirit is also particularly eye-catching. Many five-star spiritual kitchens consciously stay away from him.


    "There is also the one who wears a hood, the poisonous mother-in-law. It is rumored that she is a double erysip and poison. One hand of medicinal food can cure all diseases, but who she wants to poison to death is just a matter of one sentence!"


    "Look at the two monks behind her. Judging from her outfit, she is from the Daxia government. It seems that she is the leader. Could it be that she has defected to the court now?"


    "She is still wearing handcuffs and ankle chains. Could she be practicing with weights? She will take it off when the official competition is in the middle of the game, and her strength will increase dramatically?"


    Lu Yang listened on the side and couldn''t help but complain: "No, no matter how you look, it seems that she was arrested by Daxia. She participated in the competition during her sentence, right?"


    "I remembered that when you say that, it seems that I heard that she was suspected of poisoning and was arrested by Daxia." Passersby realized something was wrong when they said it.


    "Wait, who are you?"


    The conversation just now looked familiar, and the two looked like friends. He didn''t realize that he didn''t know this person at once.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Yunyang."


    "Oh hello, hello, my name is Ma Bin... or not, who are you?"


    "I''m here to participate in the competition, but I''m not familiar with these people, and I want to know some people from you." Lu Yang pointed to the five-star armband that could testify to him, thinking about how to write an article after he went back, and happened to meet a passerby who seemed to know everything.


    Ma Bin rolled up his sleeves, revealed his five-star armband and said disdainfully.


    "As both competitors, do you think I will reveal information to you?"


    Lu Yang thought about it and didn''t give me any benefits. It was a bit bad to ask for information directly, so he was ready to take out the things to give me some benefits.


    Ma Bin glanced at Lu Yang''s little movement and sneered: "Don''t think that using spirit stones can buy me. This is a sacred spiritual kitchen competition. Don''t use your few spirit-breaking stones to defile this game!"


    Lu Yang was not ready to get the spirit stone at all. He took out the identity jade plaque that could testify to himself: "Actually, I am Lu Yang from the Daozong. I came here to write a newspaper. If you help me introduce who are participating in the competition, I will praise you in the newspaper."


    Ma Bin looked at Lu Yang coldly, tidied up his collar, and solemnly introduced:


    "My name is Ma Bin. I am the Royal Kitchen in Daxia. I am good at steaming and cooking methods such as pastry, and using various seasonings for compound seasoning. I was born in the pastry Ma family. I have been passionate about cooking since I was a child and have read a lot of books. My cooking skills are enlightened by the family''s traditional recipes."


    "As time passed, I not only inherited my family''s pastry skills, but also constantly learned new cooking techniques and trends, making my cooking skills more exquisite. After joining the imperial kitchen, I practiced my knife skills hard, and finally achieved great success in my knife skills, known as the "Imperial kitchen sword".


    "This time I took leave to participate in the Lingchu Competition is to become a Venus Lingchu and make the Noodle Ma family famous in the Lingchu world. Just give a few praises, and it is best to mention our Noodle Ma family."


    Lu Yang silently wrote a sentence: Ma Bin, from the Ma family of Pastry.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1095 【Successor of the Immortal Chef】Lu Yunyang

    Chapter 1095 [Successor of the Immortal Chef] Lu Yunyang


    "Master Lu, please look at the smiling monk standing in the corner who can''t see his eyes. His name is Xie Qi. He is the favorite Ling Chu in this competition. He has never lost in the Ling Chu duel!" Ma Bin, who was chopping vegetables in the imperial kitchen, tried his best to introduce various Ling Chushes to Lu Yang.


    Xie Qi was wrapped in medicine jars around his waist, and everyone was smiling, as if he had not opened his eyes. Xie Qi was famous in the spiritual kitchen world. He was also divided into five-star spiritual kitchens. When the other five-star spiritual kitchens looked at him, they were all dodging their eyes, which was awe of the strong.


    But Lu Yang did not notice that other spiritual chefs also quietly stayed away from Ma Bin.


    Ma Bin is also a popular spiritual chef to win the championship!


    "Oh, so capable?"


    "Xie Qi has a ability. I don''t know if it''s because of the martial arts or is born like this, and can imitate other people''s movements."


    "And his tongue is also extraordinary, most sensitive to the taste of food, and even the smallest flaws will be infinitely enlarged in his mouth."


    "Whoever has a spiritual kitchen duel with him will completely imitate the other party''s actions, taste the finished product, and improve it on the finished product."


    "In this way, the dishes he makes are always better than his opponent!"


    Lu Yang nodded. This is indeed a difficult opponent.


    ��Is there any more?��


    "There is also the female cultivator wearing an ice blue dress. Her name is An Tong. She has never lost her skills, but she relies on hard power. Although she is born to lose her sense of taste, her vision, touch, smell and hearing are far superior to those of the same level monks. She can rely on the four senses to make the best dishes!"


    Lu Yang had seen this woman among the people summoned by Jin Tan, but he didn''t know what she was called: "So her name is An Tong."


    Ma Bin introduced these spiritual kitchens one by one, not only five-star ones, but also four other groups of spiritual kitchens. After all, the Immortal Cultivation Monthly cannot only write about five-star spiritual kitchen competitions.


    With the sound of a gong, the Lingchu competition officially began. The five groups of Lingchu competitions began at the same time. Lu Yang and others entered the court one after another. The appearance of each famous Lingchu will arouse the audience''s amazement.


    "Look, that''s Duan Lang!"


    "That''s [Poisonous Grandma]!"


    "That''s [Imperial Kitchen Sword] Ma Bin!"


    "That''s [Immortal Tongue] Xie Qi!"


    "That''s [indefeated] An Tong!"


    Yunmengmeng listened for a long time and couldn''t hear anyone calling the second head of the family. She was so angry that the audience really had no vision. The second head of the family is the successor of the immortal chef, which is much better than the Jindao Master and the Poison Grandma.


    "That''s actually Lu Yunyang, the successor of the Immortal Chef!" Yun Mengmeng stood in the stands and pointed at Lu Yang suddenly, showing an incredible look.


    But his expression seemed a little exaggerated. Fortunately, the audience was attracted by Lu Yang''s title and did not pay much attention to Yun Mengmeng''s expression.


    "What successor to the Immortal Chef, who dares to call such a big name?"


    ��Where?��


    "What, don''t you know him?" Yun Mengmeng was very surprised.


    "Who is he?" The audience was a glutton. They racked their brains to think, but they still didn''t expect that any spiritual chef was given the title of "Successor of the Immortal Chef".


    Yunmeng Meng Shen said mysteriously: "It is rumored that Lu Yunyang was taught by the immortal chef in his dream and learned techniques that only immortals could learn. His swordsmanship was extremely powerful and his medicinal food was unparalleled. His reputation was not obvious because the immortal told him to endure for ten years and temper his temperament."


    "Ten years have passed, and his sharp sword can finally be unsheathed!"


    "It''s true, why does it sound so fake?"


    "Is this kid inherited the inheritance of Ying Tianxian?"


    Although Yunmeng Meng made up the story, the gluttons are not stupid. They don��t know how to believe whatever Yunmeng Meng said.


    In the Lingchu world, only taste is everything!


    Obviously, Yunmengmeng is not as talented as Lu Yang in terms of deceiving people.


    The Lingchu Competition has three levels, which test knife skills, ingredients and dishes respectively. It is a knockout competition system. Only by passing the previous level can you enter the next level.


    Five groups of competitions are held at the same time, and the test content is the same.


    A layer of cold sweat broke out on Song Tianjing''s forehead. The first level is said to be a test of knife skills, but it doesn''t look like it.


    In the two-star spiritual kitchen competition, all the two-star spiritual kitchens were locked in a coupe. As cages opened one after another, countless foundation-building monsters drilled out of the cages and stared at these two-star spiritual kitchens with grin and regarded them as food.


    "What, you can''t even beat monsters, right?" Mr. Wu was so scared that he saw Song Tianjing like this, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that Song Tianjing was just like this, and he would be eliminated without targeting him.


    Mr. Wu and Yu Qian''er are both two-star spiritual chefs and come to participate in this ceremony.


    Yu Qianer explained to Song Tianjing: "Lingchu League believes that as a qualified Lingchu, the first thing to do is to overcome the ingredients. If you can''t even beat the ingredients, what qualifications are there to deal with the ingredients?"


    "So the first level test is often to test how you defeat monsters and deal with monsters."


    Yu Qian''er stopped stopping after saying that, and rushed towards Lingxi in armor. The harder the spirit beast chosen is to deal with, the higher the score will be in the final selection after the third level. This Lingxi ranks among the top ten in a kind of monster and is an opponent worth challenging.


    Song Tian''s borehole twitched. He was very confident in his knife skills, but the problem was that he had no combat experience and had never fought with monsters.


    what to do? what to do?


    Song Tianjing accidentally saw Yun Mengmeng in the audience and was shocked. Why did the people from the Tianting Sect come here?


    Could it be that the young leader is here too? Did he see his performance?


    If he performs too poorly, will he be wiped out by the young leader?


    The more Song Tianjing thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. If he fought, he would rather be brave enough to fight the monster than be killed by the young leader. After all, he was in the late stage of foundation building and would not be able to defeat a monster.


    Song Tianjing chose a purple marten. The sable stood with his feet, his front paws were tucked in the fluff, and his small eyes were blinking, making it look harmless.


    After noticed that Song Tianjing chose him, Zi Tianmiao grinned, her eyes turned into a hideous red, and her claws were scratched on the ground, leaving scratches.


    The audience suddenly became restless and focused on the two-star spiritual kitchen group.


    "Who is that person? He actually dares to choose Zitian Diao!?"


    "The Purple Sable is the strongest among these monsters, right?"


    "Yes, this is the Beast King!"


    The two-star Lingchu also noticed Song Tianjing''s choice, and kept sarcasm and sarcasm.


    "The purple marten is carrying the bloodline of the ancient demon. The ancestors have a transitional tribulation demon king. They are as fast as lightning, and their spiritual sense cannot be captured at all."


    "More than that, its claws are also extremely sharp. It can cut off its head with a slight stroke. Is it a waste of life to choose it?"


    "Beast King Zitian Diao, I dare not choose it as my opponent." Mr. Wu couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Song Tianjing quietly reached into his arms and stroked the "Cooking Collection" to cheer himself up.


    However, the moment he touched the cooking collection, the purple marten, who was originally preparing to attack, suddenly felt something, and the red in his eyes disappeared and he crawled on the ground.


    That is a fear that can never be pulled out from the ancient bloodline, and a great will that monsters cannot resist!


    "What''s wrong with the purple marten?"


    "No, it''s not just Zitianmian, look at other monsters!"


    There were constant exclamations in the audience, and some of the audience stood up in shock.


    All the monsters in the Colosseum extended their claws forward, crawled on the ground, and knelt down to Song Tianjing.


    Yu Qian''er covered her small mouth lightly, and there were countless surprises in her beautiful eyes.


    "Is this cooking collection?" Song Tianjing immediately thought of the key point. His ancestral cooking collection rubbings never made monsters feel scared. Could it be that only this original cooking collection has this ability? !


    This will satisfy Young Master Lu, right?


    Song Tianjing was too busy, and Lu Yang couldn''t help but not notice it.


    No, the book that the fairy gave has this effect. Why have I never enjoyed this kind of treatment? !


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1096 The goodness of knife skills

    Chapter 1096 The goodness of knife skills


    "What''s the point of kneeling a group of foundation-building demons?" The immortal fairy said disdainfully, feeling that the second leader really didn''t pursue it.


    "Wait, one day I will find Qilin Fairy. I will ask him to kowtow one for you. As Xiao Ling and Lianyi''s senior brother..."


    "No, Fairy, I mean just now that Song Tianjing is lucky, how can I compare with me?"


    "Is this what it means?"


    "That''s what it means!" Lu Yang nodded vigorously to survive.


    "Okay, it seems that I have misunderstood it."


    Lu Yang took twice to take a deep breath, abandoned distracting thoughts, ignored Song Tianjing''s movements, and no longer thought about his death. What he had to do now was to concentrate on displaying his sword skills.


    He can just experience other levels casually, but this first level requires all his strength to fight.


    As the saying goes, swords and swords are not separated, and often the effect of sword cultivators is not bad. He is a sword spirit root and the number one sword cultivator at the same level, so he cannot lose face in this level!


    The five-star spiritual kitchen group is also in the Colosseum, and the monsters in the God Transformation Stage break free from the cage and release their pressure arbitrarily.


    Just the pressure is enough to scare away some Ling Chu, making them afraid to take action, and their hands holding the knife are trembling.


    And Lu Yang is definitely not listed here!


    Other five-star spiritual kitchens have their own equipment. Lu Yang is different. He only uses an ordinary kitchen knife.


    The competition of the five-star spiritual kitchen group is a little different from that of the two-star spiritual kitchen group, which is that there is an additional question requirement.


    "Justice Liu Xing just now said that ''goodness'' should be reflected in knife skills."


    Lu Yang was still thinking about what "the goodness of knife skills" is. Other spiritual chefs already had their own ideas and used swords one after another.


    "Look, there is a little sun!" The audience noticed the strangeness of the Five-Star Spiritual Kitchen Group.


    "No, no, that''s not the little sun, it''s the master of the Golden Sword, it''s his Golden Sword that cuts too fast!"


    Master Jindao took the lead and selected a fat lily, which is a type of snake tribe with six legs and four wings. It is the fifth among the many god-turned monsters!


    Master Jindao used his old trick again, stamping his feet on the ground, and his muscles were suffocating. He threw the fat into the sky.


    "Bone-removing knife technique!"


    Two golden swords flew quickly, like a big sun. Wherever they were shining by the sun, clean snake bones and falling white snake flesh would be left behind.


    "The good skills of swordsmanship are to prevent monsters from feeling pain, and I will give in." Master Jindao hung two golden knives on his chest and said lightly. He landed first, and then the white snake flesh fell into the plate like rain.


    In fact, Master Jindao also has the ability to defeat the top four monsters, but if he cannot kill instantly, he will make the monsters feel pain, and it is not considered the good skill of swordsmanship.


    "Why is there such a thick fog?"


    "There are people in the fog, and the dance is so beautiful. Is it the fairy dancing?" The audience was excited again.


    After the fog dissipated, I realized that there was a fairy, it was clearly the nine-headed lion that the poisoned mother-in-law was dismembered and poisoned.


    Yun Mengmeng looked at the audience with strange eyes. It��s okay for these people to see the little sun and the fairy dancing.


    During the competition, the poisonous mother-in-law doesn��t need to wear handcuffs and ankle chains for the time being, and she feels much lighter.


    She let out a cold smile and chose the nine-headed lion, which is the powerful existence in the top three.


    The poisonous mother-in-law let the nine-headed lion bite her, tear off a piece of meat, and the poisonous blood flowed out, touching the air and turning it into poisonous fog, causing the nine-headed lion to fall into a wonderful dream.


    "The goodness of knife skills lies in letting the monster die in happiness!"


    In addition to Lu Yang, there was another person who did not take action from beginning to end, and that was Ma Bin.


    "That''s what the good knives are," he said.


    Ma Bin raised his hand and called Liu Xing to Deputy Leader.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I abstain from the right."


    Liu Xing showed a surprised expression: "Did you abstain?"


    "Yes, the good thing about knife skills lies in not killing, only by abstaining from power can we not kill!"


    "You really thought about it, is this your answer?"


    "Yes!" Ma Bin nodded.


    "Okay, you go."


    "Did I pass the test?"


    Liu Xing rolled his eyes, pointed to the audience and said, "You have abstained and you still want to pass the test. Go to the audience and sit in the audience."


    ������


    This shouldn��t be. It shouldn��t be Vice Leader Liu��s meaningful smile, saying that you are the only one who understands the purpose of this test and then lets you pass the test?


    Why did my Royal Kitchen Knife end before it became famous?


    Ma Bin was sent to the audience and the competition continued.


    Lu Yang finally had some movement. He slowly stood up, carried an ordinary kitchen knife, and walked towards the beast king Kui Niu.


    Kui Niu is facing a great enemy, and his bloodline''s instinctive reaction tells it that this is a great enemy that is enough to kill him!


    Lu Yang raised his sword and fell down again, and Kui Niu stood there blankly, unscathed.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" The audience was particularly puzzled. Is this scaring Kuiniu?


    The successor of the Immortal Chef is at this level?


    "No, look at what he is holding in his hand!" Ma Bin had real skills and soon saw something strange.


    At some point, Lu Yang held a piece of extremely thin paper in his hand, which was almost transparent in the sun.


    "Let''s take a look." Liu Xing moved over instantly, picked up the paper, and could not feel the weight at all.


    He spread the paper and found that it was the shape of a Kuiniu!


    "You are..."


    "I split the Kui Niu from the middle and cut it down again along the cross section, and I got this beef paper."


    "The Kuiniu didn''t react at all, and the wound healed."


    Lu Yang tear off a small piece from the beef paper and put it in his mouth to chew it. The aroma of Kui beef fills his mouth.


    "I think what Fellow Daoist Ma Bin is right. The goodness of knife skills really lies in not killing. Do you want to try Vice Leader Liu?"


    This beef paper is so thin that it will be cooked after being shined by the sun!


    "No, you have superb knife skills, but the beef paper is too thin and you can''t even make up a dish. Although you show the good skills of knife skills, you are not a qualified spiritual chef." Liu Xing is very strict in terms of spiritual chefs.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Lu Yang laughed and knocked the Kui Niu with the back of the knife. He raised the knife and put it down, and a piece of flesh with snowflake texture appeared in his hand!


    Liu Xing''s pupils shrank suddenly, revealing this impossible expression.


    This time he saw it clearly. To outsiders who don��t know how to be aware of it, this was just a knife, but he clearly saw Lu Yang slashing eighty-one!


    After Lu Yang knocked on the Kui Niu, he cut open the Kui Niu''s skin with a knife, dug out the three flower toes, and after taking out the three flower toes, the Kui Niu''s epidermis just healed!


    Kui Niu is a monster in the God Transformation Stage, with a strong healing power. When it woke up, the missing parts had long been growing back!


    And Kuiniu was unaware of this!


    "Liu Vice-Meng mainly thinks it''s not enough to eat, so he can find a few more Kui Niu. I cut out some of them and pieced them together enough Kui Niu."


    "You have passed the test." Deputy Leader Liu said blankly. This is more than just passing the test, it is simply setting a record. It has a history of 60,000 years since the Lingchu Competition was held. The five-star Lingchu team has never had such a knife technique!


    "By the way, how many kills did you give out just now?" Vice Leader Liu suddenly asked before leaving.


    Lu Yang clasped his fists and smiled indifferently:


    "One hundred and eight knives, I''ve given up."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1097 Identify ingredients

    Chapter 1097 Identify food


    "Who is that person? So strong!"


    "Who did I remember just now saying that he was the successor of the Immortal Chef?"


    "Yes, Lu Yunyang, the successor of the Immortal Chef!"


    "I remembered that Lu Yunyang and Ma Bin were standing together just now. At first, Ma Bin was not very friendly to him, but later, as if he knew Lu Yunyang''s identity, Ma Bin was quite polite to him!" An audience member suddenly remembered what happened before the game.


    Ma Bin in the audience was twitching his eyes when he heard it. What did I mean that I was not very friendly to him at first? Don��t talk nonsense. I sincerely admire Fellow Daoist Lu Yang!


    Ma Bin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the slender figure below, and murmured to himself: "Is it true that he is the descendant of the Immortal Chef..."


    "Fellow Daoist Ma Bin, do you know his identity?" A Taotao came over and asked anxiously.


    Ma Bin showed a meaningful smile: "Yes or no, it cannot be said."


    What Ma Bin said was plausible, as if he had mastered a certain secret, which made everyone believe in Lu Yang''s identity.


    He worked hard to make Lu Yang famous. I believe Lu Yang would write one or two more sentences in the newspaper.


    "It seems that the little girl is right. She really may be the successor of the Immortal Chef."


    "I feel that way, too."


    Seeing more and more people seeing that the second leader is a very amazing person, Yun Mengmeng felt very proud.


    The second leader is not idle even if he is playing so hard below!


    She stood up and changed places, and continued to promote the second in command.


    ��


    "This Lu Yunyang is from my side. Why don''t I have any impression of such superb sword skills?" Jin Tan, the head of the Taotie clan, was very surprised when he noticed Lu Yang''s actions.


    Faced with the Kuiniu, who was also in the late stage of the God Transformation, Lu Yang could easily pick up a piece of meat from it without knowing it.


    "If he wants, the monsters in the field will be his sword and sword."


    This kind of person must be cultivated vigorously by the Taotie tribe.


    "No matter what, it''s my side." Jin Tan smiled with a successful plan. The spiritual chefs he trained were very prominent in the first level, and they would soon show their skills in the second and third levels to help him obtain the legendary ingredients.


    "Old Master Mingyuan, so what if you have worked so hard to stop me for three hundred years? This position of leader is mine after all!"


    The swordsmanship level ended quickly. Those who participated in the competition were all good players, and those who were eliminated were all spiritual chefs who could not defeat the monsters.


    Liu Xing continued to preside over the five-star spiritual kitchen group test. Unlike the first level, there were obviously more spiritual kitchen eyes on Lu Yang in this level, and he also identified him as a popular Lingchu.


    "This level tests your ability to distinguish ingredients."


    Liu Xing put out five display cabinets, all of which were blocked by red cloth. The red cloth was made of unknown materials, which could isolate the spiritual exploration.


    "There are five different ingredients in these five display cabinets. You need to distinguish the name of this ingredient. Only the person who answers the answer first can pass the level."


    "But if the answer is wrong, it will be judged to be disqualified from the competition. You must think about it before answering."


    In other words, only five people passed this level!


    After realizing this, the whole audience was silent. The Lingqins became nervous and uneasy. They had some confidence in their knowledge, but now they have begun to doubt whether their kung fu has been learned.


    Only Lu Yang yawned, not caring about winning or losing, thinking about how to write the article after he went back.


    It''s so troublesome. It would be great if I brought Lao Meng here too, so that I can concentrate on playing and make him worry about this problem.


    Before leaving, Lu Yang found Meng Jingzhou. Meng Jingzhou was repeatedly pondering the subtle meanings in the immortal quotes. Lu Yang saw that Lao Meng was studying hard, so he did not disturb him again.


    Lu Yang''s relaxed posture is full of confidence in everyone''s eyes


    Liu Xing lifted the first red cloth, and a leaf was quietly lying in the display cabinet, with golden runes flashing on the leaves, which were primitive and simple, and were natural runes.


    "It looks familiar." Lu Yang murmured in a low voice, feeling that he had seen it somewhere, and he often saw it.


    Master Jindao shot a beam of spiritual energy into the sky, which means he could answer this question.


    "It''s the leaves of the big toon!"


    ��The answer was wrong.��


    Soon, the first Ling Chu was eliminated, and the Golden Knife Master who performed well in the sword skills level appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Chu, who was eager to try it, seemed to have been poured with a basin of water and did not dare to answer again.


    However, with the elimination of Master Jindiao, a beam of spiritual energy surged into the sky.


    [Immortal tongue] Xie Qi.


    "The leaves of the Enlightenment Tree are extracted from the Enlightenment Tree of Enlightenment for 5,000 years."


    ��The answer is correct.��


    The spiritual chefs cast envious eyes, worthy of Xie Qi, not only did they see that this was the enlightenment tree, but also the enlightenment tree for five thousand years.


    "It''s just that our family has planted a 5,000-year-old enlightenment tree." Xie Qi said modestly, but it''s just that it''s really humble or show off.


    "It turns out to be the Enlightenment Tree." Lu Yang suddenly realized, no wonder he looked so familiar. The senior sister often made tea with Enlightenment Tree Leaves, but the senior sister used all the leaves from the Enlightenment Tree King who had lived for 100,000 years.


    The first time I saw such a few years of enlightenment leaves, I didn��t recognize them at the first time.


    ��The next one is the second ingredient.��


    Liu Xing lifted the second piece of red cloth, revealing a vine that was as big as a palm, tender and tender. The heat emitted by the vines distorted the space, which was very scary.


    There is a phantom behind the vine, like a tiger or a dragon.


    The spiritual chefs frowned and did not answer immediately. They had never seen such spiritual plants.


    Lu Yang popped up a beam of spiritual power and smiled: "This is the immortal medicine of Qilin, but it is not the mother body, but a plant separated from the mother body in ancient times."


    He is very familiar with this. In the medicine garden of Wendao Sect, there is a Qilin immortal medicine born in ancient times.


    On the day of Qilin Fairy''s wedding, the immortal fairy accidentally interfered with it. Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi competed with cooking skills, so that the three immortals Ying Tianxian could taste it. Afterwards, the three immortals, who did not know the truth, thought the source of the disaster was Qilin Fairy, so they beat Qilin Fairy. The few drops of blood dripping from the Qilin Fairy created the Qilin Immortal Medicine in later generations.


    "Qilin Immortal Medicine?" Many spiritual chefs looked at each other. Many of them had never heard of this immortal medicine.


    [Immortal tongue] Xie Qi, [Undefeated] An Tong, [Dog Mother] and others have heard of the immortal medicine, but they are limited to their names and do not know the origin of the immortal medicine.


    Lu Yang walked around with his hands behind his back, slowly opened his mouth, and told an ancient secret.


    "In the past, the ancient black hand made a **** out of it, which led to the two ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix. The four ancient immortals discussed the Tao. The Qilin Immortal was defeated by one against three. The battle was broken, the stars were destroyed, and a few drops of fairy blood containing the power of the Qilin Immortal''s creation flowed out, cutting through the void and piercing through the sky. Fortunately, several spiritual plants were flooded with immortal blood and turned into the Qilin Immortal Immortal Medicine!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1098 What I said is evidence

    Chapter 1098 What I said is evidence


    The whole audience was silent. Whether it was Ling Chu participating in the competition, the audience sitting on the stage, or the senior executives of Ling Chu League, they had never heard of the origin of the Qilin Immortal Medicine.


    But Lu Yang''s words are concise, but they don''t seem to be fake.


    Is this how the Qilin Immortal Medicine really comes from?


    If Lu Yang''s words are true, it will be a major discovery in the spiritual kitchen world, the alchemy world, and the archaeological world!


    "Lu Yunyang, pass the test." Liu Xing announced that no matter what the origin of the Qilin Immortal Medicine was, Lu Yang recognized the origin of this ingredient.


    Lu Yang sat back in his original position and attracted much attention.


    Especially Xie Qi, he felt that Lu Yang would be his biggest opponent in this trip!


    This is also good, only a challenging game can demonstrate his strength!


    "The Second Head, it turns out that Ying Tianxian and the others fought with Qilinxian. Is there the mastermind behind the scenes who were doing it?"


    The immortal fairy knew the origin of the Qilin Immortal Medicine, but she really didn''t know what was behind it.


    Lu Yang sighed, "Isn''t the initiator who made them fight?" He sent a fairy fruit to Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, saying that this was for the most beautiful demon clan."


    Of course, just think about this kind of thing, there is no need to tell the fairy.


    As a minister, you must help the emperor organize information, screen information, and solve problems for the emperor.


    "It was told by Senior Ying Tianxian that the four of them were brothers and sisters, but the reason they fought was because someone interfered with it. Now they feel regretful of fighting with Qilinxian when they think about it. The real enemy is different, but the enemy is too strong and they can''t beat it!"


    "I think the only one who can plot against the Four Ancient Immortals is the mastermind behind the scenes who are not worth mercy!" Lu Yang clenched his fists and said indignantly.


    "I''ll kill him sooner or later!" The immortal fairy also clenched her pink fists and said.


    The boss and the second boss share the same hatred against the enemy, and there is nothing that cannot be done!


    Liu Xing lifted the third piece of cloth, which was the flesh of an unknown monster. The flesh was crystal clear and the fat layer was like crystal.


    Lu Yangneng felt that this monster was definitely the one that was extremely difficult to deal with during his lifetime.


    "It''s the hind legs of the squid." An Tong said.


    "correct."


    An Tong is worthy of being a spiritual chef carefully cultivated by the Taotie tribe. You can tell the origin of the monster with a glance.


    ��The fourth piece of food is displayed below.��


    There are only two places left, and the Lingchus are ready to try and fight for everything.


    Liu Xing lifted the fourth piece of cloth, which was a fist-sized gray stone ball with a smooth surface and seemed to have not been processed acquired. This was born like this.


    The stones also emit a continuous fluctuation of spiritual energy.


    The spiritual chefs were silent, and no one could answer.


    Smooth stone? This thing just wants to get an answer.


    "Gray golden elixir?"


    "mistake."


    "Magnet?"


    "mistake."


    "Realia?"


    "mistake."


    The three people were eliminated in a row, which scared the Lingqins and did not dare to say anything.


    "Don''t anyone know?" Liu Xing looked around and observed everyone''s expression.


    Even the two highly anticipated Lingchu stars, Xie Qi and An Tong, cannot recognize what this stone ball is.


    "Isn''t this a star core?" Lu Yang couldn''t help but complain. It would be fine if the immortal fairy gave the four immortals a star core. Your Lingchu Alliance also treats this thing as an ingredient. Is there any problem with your brain?


    Have you eaten too much Xingkeng?


    "Correct!" Liu Xing didn''t expect that Lu Yang knew such treasures, and his tone was inevitably a little excited.


    "This object is the core of the planet, and it was only found in ancient times. However, in ancient times, there were many powerful battles and stars shattered, and occasionally the star cores would be passed down."


    "At first, when our alliance got the star core, I didn''t know what it was. After research and verification by our alliance, I found that the Xianchu used the star core as a dish to entertain friends. Following this clue, we found that as long as we scrape the debris on the surface of the star core, grind it into powder, and add ingredients, the freshness of the ingredients can be increased to a higher level!"


    Restore the cooking skills of the immortal chef, this is a major event that can be recorded in the history of the Lingchu League!


    Lu Yang''s mouth twitched, you have recovered it wrong, it seems that the fairy was feeding the four immortals with a whole star core.


    ��The last ingredient is shown below.��


    The last piece of red cloth was lifted up, revealing half of the golden apple. Even the flesh was golden. The apple seemed to have just been cut, and there was no deterioration on the surface!


    The aroma of fruits and vegetables floats around the venue and lingers in my heart.


    "Sun, the immortal immortal fruit?" Lu Yang almost cursed. Your Lingchu Alliance is capable enough that you can find this thing. The fairy thought that there is no such thing outside.


    The immortal immortal fruit is a fairy fruit cultivated by the immortal fairy. After taking it, the corpse can be kept from rotting.


    "Eternal Green Spirit Fruit!" Grandma Du shouted. She actually didn''t know her, but she was arranged by Jin Tan, and this was the answer that Jin Tan told her.


    "What evergreen spirit fruit..." Lu Yang thought to himself, don''t talk if you don''t know, but Liu Xing''s answer was beyond Lu Yang''s expectations.


    Liu Xing waved his hand and announced the result: "I''ve answered correctly! Then the second level test is over, and you four enter the third level..."


    "Wait a minute, this is not the evergreen spirit fruit at all!"


    Lu Yang stood up and said in a deep voice, a little unhappy. Although the things created by the fairy are strange, they should not be recognized as other things.


    "Lu Yunyang, what are you talking nonsense!" Grandma Du was anxious, it was related to whether she could advance.


    "According to legend, the Supreme Eternal Green planted a elixir of immortality on the eighth-grade spiritual vein on Yingzhou Island. The elixir bears golden fruits on the elixir, called the Eternal Green Spirit Fruit. The Eternal Green Spirit Fruit is fragrant and will never fade after picking it!"


    Liu Xing nodded secretly. This was actually the information mastered by the Lingchu Alliance. They had obtained this half of the golden fruit for ten thousand years. To this day, it still seemed to have just been picked, which was completely in line with the characteristics of the Evergreen Spirit Fruit.


    "Eternal Green Supreme?" Lu Yang heard the immortal fairy say that, and threatened to compete with the immortal fairy for the position of Taoist fruit, but was knocked down by the fairy''s two fists.


    "You said this is not the Eternal Spirit Fruit, what is that!"


    "This is an immortal immortal fruit cultivated by the ancestor of the Lingchu. If the monsters take it, it can immortalize the monster''s corpse, keep it dead, and keep the taste delicious forever. A mere spiritual fruit is also suitable for describing such immortal things!?"


    "It''s ridiculous. You said this is an immortal fruit. What evidence is there?"


    Lu Yang tore off his mask and showed his true face, which caused the audience to exclaim.


    "Is it Lu Yang?"


    "He is actually a Lingchu?"


    Lu Yang looked at Liu Xing and the Taoist Mingyuan who was standing at a higher place and said seriously: "It was me who sneaked into the Immortal Cult and explored the Immortal Cult headquarters. The court and I asked the Dao Sect joined forces to wipe out the Immortal Cult."


    "When I was lurking at the headquarters of the Immortal Sect, I saw the Immortal Immortal Fruit, and learned from the explanation of the subsequent leader."


    "Then I woke up Senior Ao Ling in the East China Sea Dragon Ball and confirmed the origin of the immortal immortal fruit to Senior Ao Ling."


    ��What I said is evidence!��


    "If you don''t believe it, please ask Senior Ao Ling to come over and tell the truth!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1099 Fish is not fish

    1099 Octopus non-fish


    Of course, Lingchu League does not have the ability to invite Ao Ling over.


    Who is Ao Ling? The ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan, the strongest half-immortal. Apart from the demon clan, Ao Ling has the highest reputation, far from being comparable to Zhu Tian.


    Lu Yang was fortunate to awaken Ao Ling in the East China Sea and was qualified to meet her. How could their Lingchu League have this ability?


    And there is no need to ask Ao Ling to come and tell the truth. Lu Yang��s reputation and identity are enough to tell everything.


    Lu Yang said that this is an immortal immortal fruit, and this is an immortal immortal fruit.


    "Lu Yang is also a spiritual chef?" The audience has not yet come back to their senses from Lu Yang''s identity.


    "Of course, have you forgotten? Sect Master Qiu from the Five Elements Sect greatly appreciates Lu Yang''s cooking skills!"


    "Wait, do you still remember the Battle of Sword Tower?"


    "Of course I remember what happened to Yingtian''s corpse and the mysterious immortal?"


    "I know a sword cultivator who participated in the sword-question ceremony. According to him, before the mysterious immortal appeared, Lu Yang said to Ying Tianzi that he had obtained the inheritance of Ying Tianxian!"


    "It''s a match, everything is a match, Lu Yang is the successor of the Immortal Chef!"


    The audience was talking excitedly and finally believed Yun Mengmeng''s words. The successor of the Immortal Chef, with this identity, had absolute authority in the Lingchu Alliance!


    "Seeing what I said, I will say he is the successor of the Immortal Chef!" Seeing that more and more people recognized the strength of the second in command, Yunmengmeng was happy for Lu Yang.


    "He is Lu Yang, it''s really extraordinary." Taoist Mingyuan looked at Lu Yang. His original intention was to promote the Lingchu Competition. He never thought that Lu Yang would become Lingchu directly.


    Liu Xing couldn''t figure out the answer to what this half golden fruit was, so he had to ask Taoist Mingyuan to ask for instructions. Liu Xing would soon return and announce the final result.


    "The poisonous mother-in-law was eliminated, Xie Qi, Lu Yang and An Tong advanced to the last competition!"


    Grandma Du was dejected. When Lu Yang appeared, she probably guessed that this was the result.


    Two Daxia officials appeared, handcuffed her and escorted her back to Daxia to continue serving her sentence.


    "Wait for two brothers, can I finish the last competition?" Grandma Du pleaded. Although her nickname is Grandma Du, she is also a spiritual chef who loves food. She said that she would finish watching everything in the subsequent peak duel representing the five-star spiritual chef!


    Two Daxia officials have a job together. If you go back so early, you will have new tasks. There is really no need to rush back. It��s better to watch the game here before going back.


    Although they don��t understand the Lingchu competition, they also want to see the legendary Lu Yang taking action.


    ��


    "Leader, it seems that most of the Lingchus who entered the third level are greedy people." Liu Xing said worriedly when he noticed that the situation was not good for Taoist Mingyuan.


    "Except for the victory of the Lu Yang Fellow Daoist Association, the situation in the other four groups is probably worrying."


    Jin Tan only needs to exchange for four ingredients to make the ultimate dish he wants.


    "It''s okay, I see there is a good little guy here in the two-star Lingchu group." Taoist Mingyuan said with a smile, as if he didn''t care about Jin Tan at all.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the five-star spiritual kitchen group, and few people notice the competition in the two-star spiritual kitchen group.


    The two-star spiritual chef group first entered the third level of the dish competition, and the content of the competition was "fish is not fish".


    Mr. Wu looked at Song Tianjing in a daze and laughed secretly.


    Did you notice it? Boy, the puffer fish you selected has been hit by my five poisons. Even if you have the Holy Body of Hundred Poisons, so what if you are not poisoned? How can the judges not be poisoned?


    At that time, as a spiritual chef, you will be disgraced and you will have no chance of turning over again, and I will win the championship and be able to win the beauty!


    If you want to blame me, blame you for offending me!


    Song Tianjing did realize that his pufferfish was poisoned by Mr. Wu, but he was dazed not thinking about how to solve the death situation, but thinking about whether it was a dream or reality.


    Things in the dream are happening one by one. Before that, it was not like a dream, but a prediction of the future.


    Is it time to say that if you expose yourself to the "Cooking Collection" next, it is the turn of Lingchu League to chase you?


    Although he will escape the pursuit in the future, obtain the entire cooking inheritance, defeat the leader of the Lingchu League, and become the new generation of Lingchu League, on the way to chase, Qian''er was unfortunately poisoned, and his younger brother blocked the knife for him. After chasing him, the eldest brother who was influenced by him broke an arm in the duel with the Lingchu League, and escaped from the Lingchu League but still could not escape his fateful sworn brother...


    As long as you are not chased by Lingchu Alliance, these futures can be avoided!


    The future, I want to rewrite the future!


    "Good eyes." Taoist Mingyuan commented.


    Although he didn''t understand why Song Tianjing looked brave and died.


    The first dish in "Cooking Encyclopedia" is called pearl fish soup, and the most important ingredients are fish and five poisons. Mr. Wu poisoned the fish and helped Song Tianjing.


    The second dish is called Babao Chicken Duck Fish, which requires the fish bones of pearl fish soup as the introduction to bring out the full taste of the second dish.


    But he can''t make eight-treasure chicken, duck and fish completely according to the recipe, and even if it is too similar, he will be suspected!


    I obtained the book of taboos and became the enemy of the Lingchu Alliance after being exposed. This is the gains and losses.


    Eight treasure chicken, duck and fish require thirty-six kinds of raw materials, and the production process is extremely complicated and complicated. All he needs to do is to modify the recipe drastically!


    Ances of Yangyuanlou, bless your descendants!


    The ancestors could use the incomplete cooking collection to restore some dishes, and he could also use the cooking collection to restore some dishes!


    Why are people today inferior to those of the ancients!


    In Lingchu League, the flame control skills are divided into five levels, namely entry-level, mastery, small success, great success, and perfection.


    As Song Tianjing''s cultivation level improved to the late stage of foundation building, his flame control skills were also reborn and reached the level of mastery!


    Song Tianjing controlled the flames with one hand to make the fish soup thick white, and chopped the auxiliary ingredients with the other hand to better stimulate the taste!


    When the last grain of sand fell from the hourglass, Song Tianjing finally completed the Sanbao chicken duck fish.


    Mr. Wu is the second to last. He has absolute confidence in his strength. Song Tianjing cannot win!


    He lifted the lid of the dining plate and revealed a dazzling light. The light dissipated. The five judges placed them on the plate were gold ingots.


    Some of the five judges were professional spiritual chefs, some were gourmets, and some were ordinary people. They picked up a gold ingot and stared at them.


    ��This is fried dumpling!��


    "No, it''s not just that simple. His dumpling skin is not made of flour, but fish skin!"


    "The filling is made up of a mixture of squid grains and pork filling, which accounts for a small part, which plays a bonding role!"


    "Yu is not a fish, it''s indeed a fish is not a fish!"


    Mr. Wu clasped his fists and smiled humbly, introducing: "This is the golden fish skin dumpling I made!"


    "Goldfish skin dumplings are really good."


    Five judges nodded one after another, which was obviously one level higher than the first three!


    Song Tianjing lifted the lid of the dining plate, revealing a whole old duck, but it did not shine, and it looked less shocked than Mr. Wu.


    "This is the Sanbao Ruyi Soup I made."


    Song Tianjing cut the old duck open, revealing the old hen wrapped inside, the fragrance was sensation and aroused the greed of the five judges.


    They couldn''t wait to take a sip of the soup, showing a look of surprise, and Mr. Wu sneered. Did he find that he was poisoned?


    However, what surprised Mr. Wu was that the judges who had only eaten one bite of the first four dishes began to drink one bite after another, and the speed was getting faster and faster!


    The judges closed their eyes and felt the shock and satisfaction brought to them by this soup.


    They felt surrounded by chickens, ducks and fish, and felt the fresh life of chickens, ducks and fish. Although there was no fish, the aroma of the fish slowly soaked in the soup and melted in their mouths. Their blood seemed to turn into sea water, and countless fish were flowing in their blood!


    The judges led by the leader were the leader of the previous two-star spiritual chef competition. He nodded with the other four and reached an agreement without words.


    He stood up and announced the results of the game.


    "I announce that the leader of the two-star spiritual chef group is Song Tianjing!"


    On Song Tianjing''s armband, two black stars were covered with dazzling gold!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1100 Tofu showdown!

    Chapter 1100 Tofu showdown!


    Thanks to the appearance of Lu Yang, the Five-Star Spiritual Kitchen Group has attracted much attention, and even the audience who originally wanted to watch the Seven-Star Spiritual Kitchen Group were attracted by many.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Yang to be a spiritual chef with the inheritance of the immortal kitchen!" Xie Qi stared at Lu Yang and imitated Lu Yang''s every move.


    So what if I have obtained the inheritance of the Immortal Chef? I will prove to the world that I can not only imitate the dishes of the descendants of the Immortal Chef, but also get a half-step on this basis!


    Xie Qi touched the bottles and jars that were blocked around his waist and pulled out a meaningful smile.


    This is his secret weapon, which contains the spices he obtained when traveling around the world of immortal cultivation, especially in the Buddha''s Kingdom.


    The Lingchu world has ignored the existence of the Buddha Kingdom and expelled the Buddha Kingdom from the Lingchu world. However, Xie Qi found that although the dishes in the Buddha Kingdom are hard to describe or taste, the spices in the Buddha Kingdom are incomparable to any place.


    He uses the power of spices to make any dish more delicious!


    An Tong also wants to compete with Lu Yang on the same stage and compete with each other!


    An Tong, who the outside world calls her [unbeaten], is precisely because she has never lost since her debut, and Lu Yang is no exception!


    As the center of the audience, Lu Yang felt that everyone didn��t have to look at him like this.


    He practiced knife skills for a few days and followed the Immortal Fairy to get to know some strange spiritual plants, which had not been used yet.


    As for cooking, he doesn��t know how to win. How can he rely on?


    Just do it casually and let Xie Qi and An Tong compete for the first place.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care whether the Jin-Can side will win. This is an internal battle between Lingchu League, and he is just a bystander.


    Liu Xing opened his arms, and the wall at the outermost part of the examination room collapsed, revealing rows of ingredients, birds, beasts, spirit beans and rice, everything was found.


    He loudly announced the final test question: "The five-star spiritual kitchen group, the last test, requires a dish with tofu!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lu Yang rubbed his temples in pain and lifted the tofu. The first thing he thought of was that when he first started practicing, his senior sister arranged for him to use tofu to exercise his sword skills every day. He cut as much tofu during the day, and he had to eat as much tofu when eating. When he went to bed at night, he was full of tofu in the nightmare, which made him feel nauseous when eating tofu for a while.


    Do you still want positive reports on your Lingchu League?


    "On Xiao Yangzi, there is a yin and yang tofu in my recipe, so that they can see the level of my immortal!" the immortal fairy encouraged.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. Because he translated the complete cooking collection, he remembered the production method of every dish recorded above.


    The sage is difficult to do, so how can a minister be qualified to resist the will of the Lord?


    Lu Yang bit his teeth and started making Yin-Yang tofu.


    As the name suggests, Yin-Yang tofu is a black and white tofu. In order to present two different colors, hundreds of black and white ingredients are needed to prepare compound juice rendering tofu.


    Black foods such as cuttlefish sauce, soy sauce, etc.


    White foods such as salt, sugar, etc.


    "Fairy, will it be a bit salty to do this?"


    "Don''t worry, put the chili peppers at the end and neutralize the salty taste!"


    "This Yin-Yang Tofu contains the Yin-Yang Way, which contains endless universes and is wonderful. If you can understand this level, the Yin-Yang Way will be able to get started..." The Immortal Fairy kept talking about her concept of developing this dish.


    Xie Qi kept moving in synchronization with Lu Yang, pouring hundreds of bottles and jars together and stirring evenly.


    Looking at the unknown reaction and countless bubbles of black and white juice water, Xie Qi began to wonder if Lu Yang was the descendant of the Immortal Chef.


    But when I thought of the various rumors about Lu Yang, I gritted my teeth, believed it, and continued to do what I wanted!


    Looking at the black and white tofu cut into a ball in the plate and carrying the sauce, Xie Qi''s index finger moved.


    Although the production process is indescribable, the finished product smells particularly fragrant!


    "Let me try it, what are the shortcomings of this tofu?"


    Xie Qi took a bite with a spoon, covered his throat in disbelief, making a uh sound.


    Two extreme smells collide in the mouth, and his taste is far beyond ordinary people. Under the infinite amplification of the taste, the two tastes torture him worse than death.


    Bang��


    Xie Qi fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, unconscious.


    Lu Yang ordered Xie Qi to leave without a soldier. It can be said that he would defeat others without fighting. This is the best strategy!


    In the end, the game fell on Lu Yang and An Tong.


    "Time is here!" Liu Xing said loudly.


    "Considering that Xie Qi was eliminated for some reason, after discussion and decision by senior leaders of our league, this competition selection will be changed!"


    ��Switch to each other��s dishes and give a rating!��


    Lu Yang brought out the Yin-Yang tofu drizzled with scarlet chili oil, and An Tong brought out the orange-shaped tofu.


    "Let''s start tasting both sides."


    Lu Yang was drifting with Antong''s orange tofu. The shell of the orange tofu looked like a layer of sugar coating. Lu Yang tapped it gently with a spoon, and the sugar coating was sunken, revealing the white and elastic tofu.


    Lu Yang scooped a spoonful of sugar-coated and tofu and put it into his mouth. The light-tasting tofu became richer with the blessing of the orange flavor. Bamboo shoots were also sandwiched into the tofu, making the tofu taste quite crisp.


    This taste is eight streets away from the immortal fairy!


    While Lu Yang was tasting An Tong''s orange tofu, An Tong was also studying Lu Yang''s yin and yang tofu.


    When she was a child, she lost her sense of taste due to a high fever, which also led to her abnormal development of vision, touch, smell and hearing.


    "The red oil on this yin and yang tofu is charming, but it does not **** the aroma of tofu. The black and white tofu not only has the aroma of tofu, but also the aroma of the sea, the fragrance of the sky, and the fragrance of the earth."


    She didn''t have to taste it, she knew that this was the ultimate tofu that completely crushed her orange tofu!


    It can be said to be the culmination of tofu!


    Although there is no sense of taste, An Tong still needs to taste it, which is respect for Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was about to persuade An Tong not to eat it, but he admitted defeat, but saw An Tong ate a spoonful of Yin-Yang tofu, squeezing his neck and opening his mouth wide, and shouting out a comment that he had never said in his life in his voice that could be heard by the audience.


    ��So spicy and salty!��


    "How could it be so spicy!"


    An Tong drank water hard, which allowed him to slightly lower the temperature in his mouth, calm down, and think about more things.


    "Wait, I have a sense of taste?!"


    "I, do I have a sense of taste?"


    An Tong ate Yin-Yang tofu in big mouthfuls, tears dripping on the plate, and sobbing with a smile: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious..."


    After a while, An Tong calmed down a little and bowed deeply to Lu Yang: "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, you won, I voluntarily admit defeat."


    Although she is a greedy person in Jin, she also has her own persistence. Lu Yang saved her taste with tofu. How can she be qualified to evaluate Lu Yang''s Yin-Yang Tofu?


    After saying that, he ignored Lu Yang''s reaction and left the venue directly, leaving behind the messy Lu Yang.


    Even Liu Xing announced the result of the competition, and Lu Yang''s armband was replaced with five golden stars, which meant that he became the most powerful existence in the five-star spiritual kitchen, and he did not come back to his senses.


    No, why did I win at this level?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1101 How come this cook is like fighting?

    Chapter 1101 Why does this cook cook like a fight?


    The spiritual chefs looked at the golden starry armbands worn by Lu Yang, their eyes full of envy. This was the supreme glory that all spiritual chefs dream of, but compared with the identity of the successor of the immortal chef, the golden starry armband became dim.


    It would be better to say that Lu Yang did not obtain the golden star armband, but instead reduced the gold content of the golden star armband!


    "Xiao Yangzi is confident. You are the Ling Chu personally taught by this immortal. It is normal to be the first." The immortal fairy was complacent. Lu Yangneng won the championship in the last round because of her Yin-Yang Tofu!


    Although he has experienced some twists and turns and unexpected things, no matter what, Lu Yang won the championship in the Five-Star Lingchu Group is an established fact.


    All five groups of competitions ended. Song Tianjing, as the winner of the two-star spiritual chef group, stepped onto the podium in full view of everyone. Yu Qian''er''s eyes glowed when she looked at Song Tianjing.


    "Song Tianjing, what kind of food do you want?" asked Taoist Mingyuan.


    Song Tianjing originally wanted to build wood, and the three dishes in the cooking collection all said that using Jian wood as firewood.


    But Jianmu does not seem to be considered a ingredient, and Lingchu League may not be available.


    "Star core, I want a star core."


    "Oh, it''s a bit interesting." Taoist Mingyuan handed Song Tianjing a square wooden box, and the star core was stored inside.


    "Lu Yang, what kind of ingredients do you want?" Taoist Ming Yuan treated Lu Yang with a more gentle attitude than the other winners.


    ��Immortal Immortal Fruit.��


    Immortal Fairy, this embarrassing thing, should I come back.


    Taoist Mingyuan solemnly gave half of the immortal immortal fruit to Lu Yang: "I don''t know the immortal creatures in this league and thought it was a spiritual creature. I am really ashamed. I hope this immortal fruit can shine in your hands."


    "It will definitely be!" Lu Yang responded in an equally solemn tone.


    The other three groups of winners were all Jinnie people. According to Jinnie��s instructions, they obtained three legendary ingredients from Taoist Mingyuan.


    "Sir, I''m lucky to be unfair to my fate!"


    The winners of the three groups knelt in front of Jin Tan and presented three legendary ingredients.


    "Is Bodhi Glazed Fruit, Nine-turned Dragon Bamboo Shoots, and Psychedelic Fish, the one that is missing from the Five-Star Spiritual Kitchen Group..."


    Jin Tan narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t expect Lu Yang to swallow the sky and the earth and pretend to be their member.


    "Well, it''s okay if you''re missing one!"


    Jin greed, tiger walking on the dragon, walked to Taoist Mingyuan, pointed at his nose and said.


    "Old man Mingyuan, I want to launch a challenge to the leader, do you dare to fight!"


    He has been dormant for three hundred years for today, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yang and Song Tianjing would have had two accidents.


    He is not a calculating person at all. He has been fighting with Taoist Mingyuan for three hundred years for the sake of the position of leader. He is unwilling to continue fighting. Since he has broken up, he can just fight to the end!


    The crowd that had dispersed was excited.


    "What, what, does Jin Tan want to challenge the leader?"


    "I heard that he defeated Taoist Mingyuan three hundred years ago, and he must be prepared for a comeback today."


    "I''ll watch it if there''s a fun!"


    "Will the leader of Mingyuan face the challenge?"


    "It will definitely happen. He will not respond to the challenge and lose the prestige of the leader. This leader will make no sense in the present moment!"


    Taoist Mingyuan looked at Jin Tan''s firm eyes and lowered his head and sighed: "You have finally come to this point, okay, then I will fight."


    The audience cheered and the two eight-star spiritual chefs competed. This was a scene that many spiritual chefs would never see in their lifetime!


    "Second leader, I knew you would win!" Yun Mengmeng said excitedly, and the boss personally gave advice. How could he lose?


    Now everyone is more excited than Lu Yang himself.


    "Thank you." Lu Yang responded calmly, taking a bite of the half-pule immortal fruit 400,000 years ago.


    Hey, it��s quite delicious, full and juicy, as if it��s just picked.


    "Let''s go after watching the game." Lu Yang was also curious about the match between the Eight-Star Spiritual Chef.


    The judges'' seat had been temporarily processed into a stove, and the two eight-star spiritual kitchens stood in their respective positions, and the atmosphere was solemn.


    As the sound of a gong sounded, the two of them acted together.


    Slaying demons, cutting vegetables, juicing, stir-frying the pot... The fragrance quickly spread throughout the audience.


    "Look at what''s behind them!" someone exclaimed.


    Two phantoms of black dragon and white phoenix rose from behind the two. The sound of dragon roars and phoenixes sounded, and the phantoms fought fiercely!


    "What''s this thing?" Lu Yang was stunned, "Do you know Fairy?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. I didn''t cook like this in ancient times."


    At this time, Ma Bin came over to explain to Lu Yang: "According to ancient books, when the ancient immortal kitchen cooked, there were often two shadows of dragons and phoenixes accompanying each other, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes roaring and phoenixes were heard incessantly."


    "The founder of Lingchu League speculated that this is a sign of reaching the realm of the Nine-Star Lingchu."


    "In order to approach the Nine-Star Spiritual Kitchen Realm, the founder of Lingchu League created a spiritual kitchen technique. After becoming the Eight-Star Spiritual Kitchen, the energy and spirit are integrated into the dishes. The dishes will summon some phantoms to fight. The winning side of the phantom is the one with better taste!"


    "...It''s hard for the founder of Lingchu League. Even this kind of exercise has been studied." Lu Yang couldn''t help but complain.


    "Hehe, fellow Taoist Lu Yang." Ma Bin took the opportunity to get in a distance with Lu Yang, rubbed his hands with a smile, but was pushed away by Lu Yang.


    "Tell me if you have something to do."


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, see if you, as the successor of the Immortal Chef, can you pass on my skills? My pastry will definitely thank you very much!"


    "I remember you are from the Royal Kitchen?"


    ��Yes, the sword of the imperial kitchen!��


    Lu Yang thought about it and felt that Emperor Xia was the prime minister of the Soybean Dynasty, so he should not die before taking office. If this spread, it would become an internal strife in the Soybean Dynasty, and the impact would be bad.


    ��Don��t spread.��


    Ma Bin showed a disappointed look, but that''s right. How can I teach the skills of the immortal chef to others at will: "I''m rude."


    At this time, the two eight-star spiritual chefs fought to the peak, focusing on themselves and only had the purest victory or defeat in their eyes.


    "Old man Mingyuan, this position of leader should be mine. Look at the ultimate dish I have devoted myself to researching!"


    "Jin Tan, you are too young and not steady enough. If you hand over the Lingchu Alliance to you, you will be destined to decline!"


    "Look at my sword technique for swallowing creatures!"


    "The Willow Leaf Light Breeze Sword Technique!"


    The kitchen knife in Jin Tan''s hand emerged and swallowed power, absorbing all the impurities in the vegetables during the process of cutting vegetables!


    Taoist Mingyuan''s sword is like a blowing blowing on his face, not very intense, but gives people a feeling of great peace and comfort.


    "Sky Fire listens to my orders and burns!"


    "The water from the extreme Arctic ice layer appears!"


    The dragon and phoenix fight, the water and fire showdown, countless layers of ripples wafted in the space, and the dragon roaring and phoenix can be heard thousands of miles away, which directly alarmed Zhu Tian in the palace.


    "I was so scared that I thought the two elder sisters Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi had started fighting."


    "Why are these cooks cooking like fighting?"


    Two top semi-immortals were fighting, and one of them was Jiang Lianyi, who had the same prototype of Taoist fruit as him, and he would definitely not be able to stop him.


    But in the tribulation period, only two people can��t make waves in the demon city he manages!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1102 Being trapped!

    Chapter 1102 Being trapped!


    The wonder of dragon and phoenix shadow hovered over the demon city. The demon clans in the demon city all looked up, and they couldn''t help but recall the scene of the battle between the king and the ancient ancestor of the phoenix clan when the founding of the country.


    Although it is not as good as the scene in the past, it is considered one among the monks of the Tribulation Period, and it is the most suitable as the closing program of the Ling Chu Competition.


    A wide golden road spread from the palace and extended to the scene of the Lingchu Competition.


    Eight blood-colored dragon foals galloped on the golden road, and the dragon foals screamed, representing Zhu Tian��s journey.


    But what was pulled in the car was not Zhu Tian, ??but a law.


    The imperial edict opened and scattered over the Lingchu Competition, crushing the sky and sealing the sky. The phantom of Zhu Tian appeared, suppressing the phantom of dragon and phoenix.


    Zhu Tian��s phantom raised his hand and dissuaded the fight: ��Two, stop.��


    His thick voice echoed in all directions of the Demon City. The Demon City shouted at His Majesty, like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis, covering one layer by one, and even Lu Yang could feel the surging sound waves!


    "Your Majesty." Jin Gui saw that this was the decree and quickly bowed.


    The legal decree represents Zhu Tian��s arrival in person, and we must respect it.


    "I''ve met Lord Zhu." Taoist Mingyuan stopped. This is Zhu Tian''s territory, and he must be polite.


    Just one phantom, just five words, made the two of them stop and dared not covetously, which shows how powerful Zhu Tian is!


    "We have waited for a long time and have lost our courtesy. I would like to ask Master Zhu to punish him." Taoist Mingyuan bowed and said.


    Zhu Tian waved his hand, his wide sleeves shook, wrapped around his arms, and put them behind him: "I haven''t seen the Lingchu fight for a long time, which reminds me of ancient times. How could I say that I have to punish you? It''s just that you two should not fight in the demon city, so as not to affect the lives of the people."


    His eyes were deep, as if he saw the battle between dragons and phoenixes in ancient times, and as if he was paying attention to the lives of the people in the demon city today. The ancient and modern times are in harmony, and it is unfathomable.


    "yes."


    "Thank you, Lord Zhu."


    The phantom of Zhu Tian dissipated, and the imperial decree took a carriage and returned to the palace. The golden road also dissipated in the sky, turning into golden light every day, like stars in the sky, reflecting the setting sky.


    In this process, in order to express his respect for Zhu Tian, ??Taoist Mingyuan kept bent down and bowing without even lifting his head.


    ��


    "It''s finally over." Lu Yang stretched. Although he was a little regretful when he didn''t see the result of the showdown between Jin Tan and Taoist Ming Yuan, he could understand Zhu Tian''s concerns. The movement between the two of them was really too big.


    "Sister Mengmeng, take a day off tonight, it''s time to go back tomorrow."


    Yunmengmeng was reluctant to part with the food in Lingchu League, but she also knew that the people who continued to stay in Lingchu League had left, and there was nothing to eat in this place.


    "Then the second in commander, please go back first. Can I go to see someone and say goodbye?"


    Lu Yang shook his head and laughed: "The Lingchu, the small restaurant you go to chat every evening? Go and go."


    ��See you in the hotel!��


    "It seems that it''s really a good chat." Lu Yang said with a smile. It was the first time he saw Yun Mengmeng so interested in outsiders.


    Yunmengmeng rushed back to the shop every second, trying to leave before the boss came back, so as not to cause trouble for Xiaohe.


    "Xiaohe, are you busy?"


    The shop is as deserted as ever. Yunmengmeng has been here so many times, and she has never seen a customer except herself.


    "We''ve been going to see the competition, how could anyone come to me?" Xiaohe said, her hands keeping movements. She was pounding the burnt peppers with a pounding pestle.


    "The competition is over, there will be someone here tomorrow!" Yun Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, you''ll leave tomorrow." Xiaohe said reluctantly. It''s rare to meet a friend who can''t meet tomorrow. She always feels like Yunmengmeng has the shadow of an adult.


    It��s a pity that she only has a vague impression of adults, as if there was a layer of fog blocking it and could not be dispelled.


    Seeing Xiaohe��s mood depressed, Yunmeng Meng also became depressed.


    "By the way, do you want to learn cooking skills from my second leader? He just won the championship in the Five-Star Spiritual Chef Group. Everyone says he is the successor of the Immortal Chef!"


    "The successor of the immortal chef?"


    Hearing this word, Xiaohe showed strange eyes.


    "Awesome, I''m not bragging. The second in command has real skills. He has even learned the cooking entirely!"


    "Cooking collection? Wait for me!"


    Xiaohe went straight to the kitchen, rummaging through boxes and cabinets to find her own cooking collection.


    At this moment, the wooden door of the shop was pushed open, and Yun Mengmeng turned around in surprise. This was the first time she had seen a customer and was preparing to help Xiaohe.


    "Welcome...Mingyuan Leader?"


    Yun Mengmeng was even more surprised. How could the leader of Mingyuan be here?


    Taoist Mingyuan didn''t answer, but just smiled and snapped his fingers secretly.


    Outside the demon city, buried formations lit up one after another, spreading quietly, covering the demon city, which can isolate the external contacts and temporarily let the demon city space become a small world.


    "Sir, everything is ready."


    Taoist Mingyuan said respectfully to the jade with eyes shaped like a hang on his chest.


    This is the jade pendant he picked up in the East China Sea when he was young, and it is also the origin of his development.


    The black shadow sitting on the throne of the bone stood up, took one step forward, disappeared from the small world of jade pendant, and appeared in front of Yunmengmeng.


    As soon as the black shadow appeared, Yun Mengmeng felt great pressure, which made her recall the battle between the sword tower and Ying Tianzi, and the feeling of oppression was exactly the same!


    "Yunmengmeng, you were trapped after all!" The black shadow smiled lightly, but his body trembled slightly excitedly, unable to control the strong fluctuations.


    In order to obtain the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, he also had the power to escape in the face of the Immortal Immortal Immortal, and he set his sights on the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit of Yunmengmeng.


    But Yunmengmeng was asking about the Dao Sect. If there was Yunzhi in the Dao Sect, he could not take action no matter what.


    For this reason, he found out that Yunmeng Meng called Lu Yang the second leader and had a close relationship with Lu Yang. He also found out that Yunmeng Meng liked delicious food, so he ordered Taoist Mingyuan to open a Lingchu Competition in the Demon City and invited Lu Yang to come.


    If Lu Yang came over, Yunmengmeng would definitely come over too!


    So he asked Taoist Mingyuan to set up a large formation in the demon city, so that the demon city would form a small world and isolate the perception of the Immortal Immortal.


    In this way, he can take action without any scruples!


    It took more than ten days for Taoist Mingyuan to complete the arrangement of such formations.


    Everything was as he planned. Lu Yang was invited to come and Yun Mengmeng followed him.


    The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is right in front of you!


    "Zuo Shixian, why are you here?" Xiao He looked at the black shadow in confusion.


    ��


    In the evening, the brilliance of the sunset dyed the clouds red. Lu Yang was walking alone on the streets, shuttled through the bustling crowds, hawking the vendors, playing and joking the children, and barking the chickens and dogs from afar. Seeing the human race and the demon race mixed together, his face was filled with a happy smile and smiled casually.


    The **** and **** of the world may be the reason why most monks choose to become the incest.


    Looking back on this Lingchu Competition, although there were many coincidences, there were no dangers and no trouble.


    The beautiful and cold female fairy appeared at the end of the street.


    Logically speaking, with her beauty, appearing anywhere will cause pedestrians to exclaim, but the reality is that no one noticed the existence of the female fairy except Lu Yang.


    The female fairy is an independent transcendent existence. She is just standing here, and the crowd will unconsciously bypass her.


    She blocked Lu Yang''s way and said calmly:


    "Where is the immortal immortal? I want to see her."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1103 Shes very good with me

    Chapter 1103 She is very good with me


    Lu Yang was frozen in place, his forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat.


    Why did Huidou Dou come here and even find himself directly? !


    Lu Yang noticed that the pedestrians who came and went turned a blind eye to the existence of Hui Doudou, and even ignored his own existence.


    This is what the senior sister told the fairy. Is Hui Doudou already very close to the characteristic of transcendence?


    He suspected that if Hui Doudou hadn''t wanted to know the whereabouts of the immortal fairy, she would have killed herself the moment the two met!


    Huidou can always sense his existence. Why did he come to him now? Is something wrong happening, or does Huidou have to find his own reasons?


    Lu Yang and Hui Doudou looked at each other, their eyes calm like an ancient well. Although they had the same appearance as the Immortal Fairy, they gave Lu Yang a completely different feeling.


    Hui Doudou is not interested in Lu Yang. Whether it is the most genius in the world or the immortal body defeating Si Chen, these are irrelevant. She just wants to know the whereabouts of the immortal immortal.


    Intuition tells Hui Doudou that if you find Lu Yang, you can find the immortal immortal.


    Since Lu Yang came to the Demon City, she has been struggling with whether to ask about the whereabouts of the Immortal Immortal. Until today, she finally made up her mind to put an end to her and the Immortal Immortal!


    "Senior, let''s change the place..."


    Lu Yang also wanted to speak to ease the atmosphere, but was interrupted by Hui Doudou''s cold voice.


    "Looking, where is she?"


    The breath of death and destruction enveloped Lu Yang, and she only needed one thought to twist Lu Yang into powder!


    ��You��re enough!��


    A beautiful figure floated out of Lu Yang''s body, dissipating the aura of destruction that enveloped Lu Yang''s body, and glaring at Hui Doudou.


    Looking at the gray Doudou who looks exactly the same as her, even if she had prepared in advance, she was still surprised.


    "Immortal Immortal, it turns out that you have always been in this kid''s spiritual space."


    The moment she saw the immortal fairy, Hui Doudou clenched her fists, as if she was about to hurt someone at any time, but in the end she let go of her fists weakly.


    The original heart was filled with mixed feelings, and was relaxed by various unknown emotions, and his attitude was no longer as aggressive as before.


    "Let me go with you."


    The immortal fairy stared at Hui Doudou silently for a while, nodded and said good words.


    The two women walked side by side on the street, like twins with different styles, forming a beautiful landscape.


    But this scenic spot can only be seen by Lu Yangneng who is following behind.


    The threat of Huidoudou is undoubtedly terrifying. The four ancient immortals are not opponents. Among the enemies Lu Yang knows, they are second only to the mastermind behind.


    Lu Yang originally wanted to invite his senior sister, but was stopped by the immortal fairy. She said she wanted to deal with Hui Doudou himself.


    "I didn''t expect that Immortal Immortal will be resurrected in this era. If Ying Tianxian and Qilin Immortal knew your existence, they would definitely be very happy."


    Hui Doudou looked at her other self and felt very moved.


    "Do you know the Immortal Immortal? I really envy you. After you die, Xiaohe, Ripples, Xiaoling, Yingtian, Qilin, Time, Jiule... There are so many people who care about you and want to resurrect you."


    "For this purpose, they studied the power of incense, established the torch dynasty, established the heavens, and established the underworld, and used all kinds of methods."


    ��It��s just a pity that I was the one who resurrected them later.��


    "You should know my identity, right?"


    The immortal fairy stared at Hui Doudou, and she embarked on a completely different path from herself: "The underworld reincarnation has resurrected me in the prototype of the fruit of Nirvana."


    "Yes, I''m another you." Hui Doudou smiled self-deprecatingly, with indescribable loneliness in her smile.


    "After Yingtian and others resurrected me, they would spend all day around me and tell your story, saying that I would definitely give up the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Immortal, condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit, condense the immortal Taoist fruit, and become the real you."


    "Can you imagine how I felt at that time? The moment I was still a half-immortal who was about to become an immortal, becoming the first immortal in history. The next moment, I will have an immortal body and become the supreme lord of the heavenly court after 100,000 years."


    Lu Yang imagined Hui Doudou''s feelings at that time. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a change of things.


    Hui Doudou continued, "Although there are familiar faces around you, Ying Tianxian and the others are very different from what I remember. They have many memories that I don''t have. They don''t see me, but you."


    "Of all the old friends, only Xiaohe treats me as me, not as an immortal immortal."


    "Xiaohe?"


    Hearing the familiar name, the immortal fairy looked moved.


    She has the best relationship with Xiaoling, Lianyi and Xiaohe. Among these three, Xiaohe is the whereabouts unknown. Ying Tianxian doesn��t know where she is now.


    "Yes, Xiaohe." When talking about Qinghe, Hui Doudou''s tense pretty face showed a soft smile, and then he returned to his usual appearance.


    "After I was resurrected, she saw that I was not adapted to the unknown environment and took the initiative to stay by my side. She didn''t ask for anything from me. She just told me not to think too much, and learn to let it go."


    "Although my soul is the you of the past, I also come from the incense belief. Influenced by incense, I need to become an immortal immortal in their minds and need to defeat the mastermind behind the scenes."


    "I also want to condense the immortal Taoist fruit, but I can''t do it. I can''t abandon the painful past and can''t let go of the destruction of the tribe."


    Speaking of this, Hui Doudou looked excited. She had her physical movements for the first time. She opened her arms, as if she swore sovereignty to the immortal fairy: "But so what? Even if the immortal Taoist fruit does not condense, I am still you, and I can still defeat the mastermind behind the scenes!"


    "You are not me." The immortal fairy stared at Hui Doudou''s eyes, and his own shadow reflected in her pupils.


    "I really deserve to be the ''adult'' that Xiao He is thinking about. You said the same thing to her." Hui Doudou''s mouth curled up, and a sarcastic smile appeared. I don''t know who she was mocking.


    "Where is Xiaohe!" The immortal fairy suddenly grabbed Hui Doudou''s collar and noticed it.


    Hui Doudou''s tone was wrong, and this tone was like she had just come into contact with Xiaohe!


    If she had seen Xiaohe, then Xiaohe would be in danger!


    Hui Doudou patted the immortal fairy''s hands: "Xiaohe is very good with me, you don''t need to care!"


    "Xiaohe is here with you!"


    "yes."


    "What did you do to her!"


    "I said, she is very good for me, you are redundant."


    Hui Doudou admired the anxious face of the immortal fairy with great interest. It turned out that it was such an interesting thing to make another himself anxious.


    Suddenly, the two goddesses changed their expressions and looked up at the same time. They sensed that the immortal-level formation was gradually covering the demon city. This formation could isolate the perception of the outside world and define the demon city as a small world.


    Hui Doudou''s expression changed, and she looked in the direction of the shop, showing an incredible expression.


    How could Zuo Shixian appear here?


    She didn''t care about the matter of the Immortal Fairy and quickly returned to the store.


    "Let''s go too!" The immortal fairy pulled Lu Yang to chase Hui Doudou.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1104 Zuo Shixians luck

    Chapter 1104 Zuo Shixian��s Luck


    "Zuo Shixian, why are you here?"


    Qinghe was shocked. She had just taken out the cooking collection from the kitchen for Mengmeng to see. Why did she see Zuo Shixian who had not seen for 300,000 years as soon as she came out?


    "Qinghe?" Zuo Shixian was also shocked when he saw Qinghe who had been missing for 300,000 years.


    He didn''t understand why Qinghe appeared here.


    He has been hiding from all over the years and avoiding the perception of the Immortal Immortal. Today, in order to take action, he has planned for a long time to ensure that the Immortal Immortal cannot sense himself, so he came out of the small world.


    Qinghe is also on the list of murders, so how could she act so openly and casually?


    Could it be that the Immortal Nirvana will not kill people, or is she already dead?


    Zuo Shixian couldn''t understand that these two possibilities were almost zero, but there was nothing else to explain why Qinghe appeared here.


    Damn it, it would be great if I had seen that the Taoist fruit was still there, otherwise I would not have been passive everywhere.


    "Zuo Shi, how dare you appear here? Nirvana will kill you!" Although I don''t know why Zuo Shixian appeared here, Qinghe knew that Zuo Shixian would definitely die if she dared to show up.


    "For the sake of old friends, Qinghe, don''t worry about this matter. I took the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit and left!"


    "Where is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?" Qinghe suddenly couldn''t react, and then she remembered that Yun Mengmeng was still here.


    "Mengmeng, do you have the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?!"


    She always thought that Yunmengmeng was just an ordinary monk who could talk to him!


    If Yunmeng Meng is a half immortal with the prototype of an immortal Taoist fruit, who are the masters and the second masters she calls her?


    "This is something I have finally cultivated, I can''t give it to you!" Yun Mengmeng hugged herself and alertly refused Zuo Shixian''s proposal.


    "Then I can''t help you!" Zuo Shixian smiled grimly. He was not here to ask for advice from the little girl.


    "You still dare to rob it?" Yunmeng dreamed that the situation was not good, so she ran away. Zuo Shixian gave her a sense of oppression that Ying Tianzi was as good as that of Ying Tianzi. If the two had similar strengths, she would definitely not be able to beat it!


    How could Yunmeng Meng escape in front of Zuo Shixian? Putting aside the prototype of the Taoist fruit, Yunmeng Meng was in the early stage of passing the tribulation. Although Zuo Shixian lost the insight of Taoist fruit, she was still an immortal.


    The early stage of the tribulation is a completely different state from the immortal!


    Zuo Shixian stretched out his big hand to jamm Yunmeng''s tender neck. Yunmeng was struggling in pain and wanted to seize the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    "Zuo Shixian, stop!"


    Qinghe was furious and forcibly took away the prototype of Taoist fruit. The half-immortal will undoubtedly die!


    ��Noisy!��


    Zuo Shixian threw Yun Mengmeng away and knocked Qinghe down. The two of them stacked together and directly hit the wall of the shop!


    "Qinghe, for the sake of your acquaintance, I will not take over the prototype of your immortal Taoist fruit, but don''t worry about my business!"


    The prototype of the Taoist fruit of the immortality is the same as the Taoist Lord of the All Dharmas. There are two Taoist fruits at the highest level, namely the Taoist fruit of the Year and the Immortal Taoist fruit.


    The owner of the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Eternal Life is close to infinite life, and the Qinghe can be active from ancient times to the present.


    But unlike the Taoist Lord of Wanfa, Qinghe has the prototype of the Taoist fruit that is close to perfection. If the immortal of time and the immortal fairy are not there, she can become an immortal.


    "Hey, you are also a half-immortal." Yun Mengmeng said in surprise. Xiaozhi was right. Wherever the second leader was, there would be half-immortals.


    "Is this time now?" Qinghe felt that Yunmeng Meng was really big, and she still had so much leisure to care about her life and death crisis before.


    "What''s going on with this store?" Zuo Shixian was puzzled. This small store seemed ordinary. He just threw Yunmengmeng and Qinghe away, but the small store didn''t even have a crack?


    Of course, Zuo Shixian didn''t know that in order not to let Qinghe leave the store, Hui Doudou laid a ban here. The existence of the ban ensured that the store would not be destroyed.


    After all, if the shop is destroyed, there is no scope of activity at all.


    "Run!"


    Qinghe hurriedly wanted to win the opportunity to escape for Yunmengmeng, and activate the prototype of the Longevity Dao Fruit to slow down the flow of time.


    But the immortal''s speed was too fast and too fast. Even if the time flow slowed down, Zuo Shixian still moved freely and kept up with Qinghe''s movements.


    "Shameless, Qingtian Prisoner!"


    The big hand fell from the sky, smashing the ban left by Hui Doudou, and smashing the shop directly. Yunmengmeng and Qinghe were both suppressed by the big hand!


    Fortunately, the two of them have extremely strong recovery abilities in the prototypes of the Taoist fruit. Although they look a little embarrassed, they are actually not injured much.


    "what happened?"


    The demon city was shocked. The eight-star spiritual kitchen competition had not ended for a long time, so why did an accident happen again?


    And this is obviously more dynamic than when the Eight Star Spiritual Chef competes!


    "If you dare to take action in the Demon City, you will be dead!" Zhu Tian, ??who was sitting in the palace, was furious and overturned the table, and the spirit fruits were scattered all over the ground.


    The other party is lawless and doesn��t take him, the demon emperor, seriously!


    Yunmengmeng ran away immediately. Now is not the time for everyone to face the enemy together. Zuo Shixian��s goal is himself. If he escapes by himself, Qinghe will be safe.


    Qinghe bit her tongue and said that she must keep Yunmengmeng Meng.


    "Plant green lotus on the road!"


    The sound of desolate sounds represents the endless road. The chaotic green lotus is born from the great road, blooming to the extreme and splendor above the head of the green lotus.


    "go!"


    "I''ve said it, I can''t run away."


    Zuo Shixian spoke lightly, with an unquestionable tone. After tens of thousands of years, he could finally take action, instead of hiding in the jade perch, worrying all day long, and calculating this and that.


    The Qinglian of the Dao hit Zuo Shixian. Zuo Shixian''s cuff trembled, and two chains of order were stretched out, penetrated the Qinglian of the Dao, and tied Qinghe and Yun Mengmeng who had escaped to the distance at the same time.


    The two struggled but it was useless. The chains were refined by immortal gold and engraved with countless laws of order, which were not something they could break free.


    Taoist Mingyuan couldn''t help but rise when he saw the back of Zuo Shixianjun''s immortal ruler.


    In the struggle of the world, we must indeed rely on immortals as our backers.


    Pa.


    With a crisp sound of fingers falling, two chains of order turned into nothingness.


    Zuo Shixian''s pupils suddenly shrank. This completely unreasonable method that makes people scare to the bone... is the fruit of Nirvana!


    "Is it okay?" The beautiful Qianying escorted Qinghe back to the ground and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Qinghe shook her head.


    "Zuo Shixian, you are so brave. Even my people dare to touch!"


    The beautiful figure comforted Qinghe and appeared in front of Zuo Shixian. There was endless anger under her calm eyes. She was reluctant to treat Qinghe like this. Where did you have the courage to do this?


    "Silence, Immortal Immortal!" Zuo Shixian saw his face that finally made him panic, his hands and feet were cold and he stuttered when he spoke.


    "So you are Zuo Shixian, and you dare to attack people from my immortal lineage!"


    Another beautiful figure appeared, step by step towards Zuo Shixian, without covering up the murderous intent in his words.


    "Another, another immortal, no, you are an immortal immortal!"


    When Zuo Shixian saw the immortal fairy, he thought it was the clone of the Immortal Immortal, but when he thought of the "Immortal Line" he just mentioned, he immediately realized his identity!


    The immortal fairy who is the head of the five ancient immortals!


    What kind of luck is this? In order to avoid the Immortal Immortal, I had a long calculation and finally took action once, but Impotent Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Imm


    Anyone of these two people was invincible in ancient times!


    Zuo Shixian squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying: "I said I was playing with them just now. Do you believe it?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1105 Xiaohe, long time no see.

    Chapter 1105 Xiaohe, long time no see.


    The sky above the demon city was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the pressure of the immortal way came to the demon city.


    Zuo Shixian looked up at the suddenly changing weather above his head, and swallowed his saliva with difficulty. When the immortal was angry, the world changed.


    He was fully prepared and had already arranged an immortal-level formation, but why was he still sensed by the Immortal Immortal?


    Could it be that the Immortal Nirvana is also in the Demon City, and he has locked himself up with the Immortal Nirvana? !


    Why is Qinghe okay?


    Did the Immortal Nirvana just called Qinghe "my person"? Could this be the reason why Qinghe is safe and sound?


    "Wait for the Immortal Immortal, we may have a misunderstanding, I can surrender like Qinghe..."


    Boom��


    Gray Doudou''s beautiful eyes glared, leaving a afterimage on the spot, and her true body turned into lightning, kicking Zuo Shixian to the boundary of the formation. Zuo Shixian was kicked to death, and his internal organs were moved.


    "grown ups!"


    The moment Qinghe saw the immortal fairy, her blood was pouring up, and she was so excited that she couldn''t believe her eyes. The sound of shouting out the word "Master" was trembling violently. Familiar and vague memories surged into her heart, and tears fell down, and she couldn''t wipe them clean.


    After 400,000 years of separation, the adult who was longing for finally resurrected.


    This is simply a dream.


    "Xiaohe, I knew you were fine." The immortal fairy turned her head and saw that Qinghe was safe and sound. She smiled and was very happy. She thought Huidoudou would do Qinghe.


    "Xiaohe, wait, wait until I solve this Zuo Shixian!"


    Zuo Shixian, who had just come back to his senses after being kicked by Hui Doudou, felt a fairy punch in his abdomen, and his abdomen was overturned and he vomited all the sour water.


    What a terrifying punch, this is the fist of the immortal immortal.


    Zuo Shixian was an immortal who was formed during the Tinghuo Dynasty. He had not personally experienced the ancient rule of the five ancient immortals, but he heard that Ying Tianxian and others had told about the immortal fairy and knew what a terrible existence this was.


    Even if she has not been completely resurrected yet, she is just a soul body, and that is not something she can defeat!


    If you provoke these two people, let alone him, even if the four ancient immortals gather together, they will be dead!


    If you want to escape, you must escape!


    Hui Doudou and the Immortal Fairy attacked Zuo Shixian at the same time, like Cuju, hit Zuo Shixian like a ball, flying around and venting their emotions.


    Finally, Zuo Shixian endured the severe pain and seized the opportunity to fly out of the demon city.


    But when he reached the border of the demon city, he remembered that the immortal-level formation blocked the space of the demon city. The formation was designed by him and it only takes three breaths to break the formation.


    But in front of Hui Doudou and the Immortal Fairy, let alone three breaths, he didn''t even have time to breathe!


    Damn, the formation that took countless efforts to design trapped myself!


    The moment when he saw the gray bean doodou and the immortal fairy appeared, Zhu Tian, ??who was about to carry eight dragon horses and lay the Golden Avenue to travel, silently tied the dragon horses, squatted on the ground, and picked up the spirit fruit that had just been overturned back to the fruit plate.


    God, fortunately I didn��t go out in the battle between the Three Immortals. Is it going out?


    Although he does not know Zuo Shixian, the only one who can be worthy of the immortal immortal''s attack is the immortal.


    Huhu-


    The heavy rain poured down, washing away the demon city. The heavy rain fell on Zuo Shixian and instantly evaporated, making a squeaking sound, and water vapor filled it, covering Zuo Shixian.


    Zuo Shixian gasped heavily, and his injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He was glad that he had taken away the prototype of the Huichun Taoist fruit from the man on the wooden seal, otherwise he would have been beaten and covered in bruises and was dying.


    Hui Doudou raised her eyebrows. The immortal body itself has the ability to recover from injuries, but her power of nirvana has the ability to suppress and recover. Even if there is a suppression, Zuo Shixian can still recover quickly, which means he has other means of recovery.


    But it doesn''t matter, no means in front of her will work.


    Unlike Zuo Shixian who suppressed Qinghe and Yunmengmeng with only one hand, which created movements that shook the sky and the earth, the two women dealt with Zuo Shixian simply punched and kicked, with simple and unpretentious movements, and the way was simple, and every move contained the way of the way.


    But the battle of the Three Immortals brought a greater sense of oppression to the Demon City. Everyone seemed to be carrying a mountain, with insufficient cultivation and no qualification to watch the battle!


    "The Prisoner in Qingtian Town!"


    Zuo Shixian fought for self-harm and serious injuries and used the Blue Sky Prison Controller. The blue big hand fell from the sky, like the hand of the sky, with runes covered in his palms, representing rules and order.


    ��Destroy.��


    Hui Doudou spit out a cold voice, and the blue sky hand started from the fingertips and dismantled it into the most primitive runes. The runes collapsed and disappeared completely.


    Zuo Shixian took out a talisman, which were all immortal-level talismans he wrote in advance, each of which was enough to kill a half-immortal.


    ��Red lotus karma fire!��


    The red fire lotus emerged from the sky, burning all the sins in the world. As the ashes that destroyed the torch dynasty, when encountering the red lotus karma fire, the karma fire will be burned to the end and burned to dry up!


    "Tai Illusion!"


    The huge illusion opened, causing Hui Doudou and the immortal fairy to fall into the illusion. As long as you lose your mind for a moment, it will be considered to be a buyout for him.


    "Ghost shadow in the underworld!"


    Countless ghosts appeared, which were the power he accumulated in the underworld of the Torrent Dynasty. The Yin Qi carried by millions of Yin soldiers could make the immortals plagued with bad luck and had no other luck!


    ��Destroy!��


    Huidoudou is completely unaffected by the illusion, and he still only says one word. The word "Destroy" represents the power of nirvana. It can be ranked first in the field of immortality. The four ancient immortals were helpless in the face of the power of nirvana, let alone Zuo Shixian who did not even have the Taoist fruit!


    The fire of the Red Lotus Karma collapsed and dispersed in the face of the power of extinction, and millions of Yin soldiers were directly destroyed. Zuo Shixian took the opportunity to open his eyes. Although he lost the insight of the Tao, he still knew some tricks to explore and divine his own destiny. This is their Shi Huangshi''s secret ability, and it has been carried forward in his generation.


    In the eyes of heaven, he saw himself entangled in gray mist, which was a sign of great danger, which meant that the outcome of this battle would be either imprisoned or died, and there would be a third possibility.


    He made a quick decision, bite the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of essence and blood, and used the great power of cause and effect: "Defy against the will of heaven and change fate!"


    This is a move that can change one''s own destiny, which can make his fate turn from gray to white and gain a glimmer of hope!


    ��Constant and unchanging!��


    The immortal fairy used the immortal Taoist fruit to stabilize Zuo Shixian''s fate. No matter how great his powers he used, he could not change his fate.


    The Immortal Dao Fruit can not only keep the Immortal Fairy in her original state, but also for others!


    Zuo Shixian was shocked. He had never expected that he would have such a move. He even failed to change his fate against the will of heaven. This is the ability of the head of the five ancient immortals! ?


    Hui Doudou walked out of the ashes of millions of ghost soldiers, her eyes cold, and she looked like a dead corpse!


    She ordered coldly, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Kneel down for Xiaohe."


    She stepped forward to Zuo Shixian, held the top of his head, pressed hard, and directly pressed Zuo Shixian from the sky to the ground, kneeling in front of Qinghe.


    The immortal fairy fell from the air and greeted with a smile: "Xiaohe, long time no see."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1106 Founder of the Immortal Church

    Chapter 1106 Founder of the Immortal Cult


    "Sir, is it really you? Are you really resurrected?" Qinghe covered her mouth with her hands, still unable to believe that she really lived.


    She couldn''t help but hug her, confirming that she was not dreaming.


    "It''s me, I''m alive again." The immortal fairy smiled and patted Qinghe on the back and comforted her softly, just as she comforted Qinghe after sacrificing herself in ancient times in times of crisis.


    "Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I thought I''d never see you again..."


    Qinghe spoke in a crying voice, realizing that she had committed a breach, she was so panicked that she quickly let go of the Immortal Fairy. However, the Immortal Fairy stepped forward and hugged Qinghe again, and whispered in her ear: "Xiaohe, it''s great to see you are fine."


    When the green lotus was released, the green lotus was already crying and his eyes were red.


    Hui Doudou glanced at Zuo Shixian kneeling on the ground and suddenly felt very bored.


    The battle just now took a very short time. Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng looked up and watched the battle. Before they could mourn Zuo Shixian, the unlucky guy, Zuo Shixian was beaten to the point of bruising and swollen face, and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    While watching the game, Yun Mengmeng and Qinghe also caught Taoist Mingyuan who was preparing to escape.


    Lu Yang felt that he was worthy of the fact that the leader of Jin Tan helped him forged his identity as a five-star spiritual chef. Although he did not obey Jin Tan''s arrangements and asked for legendary ingredients, he helped Jin Tan catch Taoist Mingyuan and rounded it up to be considered as helping Jin Tan realize his wish and become the leader of the Ling Chu League.


    "Master, I knew you would come to save me!" Yun Mengmeng jumped to the immortal fairy. She was not too panicked when she faced Zuo Shixian just now because she believed that Master would come here.


    "Wait, sir, are you the boss you mentioned?!" Qinghe looked shocked as if she had heard a ghost story.


    She should have thought of it when she learned that Yunmeng Meng had the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, but she was only busy saving people at that time and did not think about it in this way.


    "Then the second in command you have always said is..."


    "This, he is our immortal lineage and second leader!" Yun Mengmeng solemnly pushed Lu Yang out.


    "Senior Qinghe, hello, you, I often hear the fairy mention you." Lu Yang smiled embarrassedly, always feeling that Senior Qinghe looked a little dissatisfied with his eyes.


    Of course, Qinghe would not give Lu Yang a good face. According to Yun Mengmeng''s description, Lu Yang relied on his respect for the adults, pestered him all day long and was full of lies.


    Fortunately, adults have a innocent heart and are not polluted.


    "The God Transformation Period?" Qinghe raised her eyebrows. How could the God Transformation Period become the leader of the immortal lineage?


    She was stupid and followed the steps of the adults. She tried several times to condense the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit and ended in failure. She had to condense the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit and lost the qualification to become a member of the immortal lineage.


    How can this kid win the favor of adults?


    "Don''t look at the fact that the Second Head''s cultivation is low now. When he was in the Buddha''s Kingdom, he had an immortal body condensed by incense. He was very strong. Even the God of Si Chen and the Emperor''s clone were not rivals!" Yun Mengmeng cleared Lu Yang''s name, and the Second Head''s family was an amazing person.


    "The immortal body of the Buddha''s kingdom, God Si Chen? Did you take action at Xitian Temple?" Qinghe was shocked. She thought that the battle was done by Yun Mengmeng.


    In the Battle of Xitian Temple, the mysterious immortal possessed the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, which means he could use the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?


    "Yes, Xiao Yangzi is amazing." The immortal fairy shared joy with Qinghe. Qinghe thought that she and the immortal fairy were superiors and subordinates, but the immortal fairy believed that the two were friends who could talk about everything.


    "If I want to say that I was resurrected, it was thanks to Xiao Yangzi. He joined the Immortal Cult and learned the way to resurrect me, and accidentally shouted out the name of this immortal."


    Qinghe''s expression turned out to be correct. It turned out that Lu Yang had resurrected his lord, and his attitude just now seemed a little rude.


    But even if Lu Yang resurrects the adult, he should not deceive the adult all day long and talks full of fun.


    Hui Doudou stared at Lu Yang. It was all you. If you hadn''t meddled with me and resurrection, how could there be so many things now!


    As soon as he thought about this, Hui Doudou''s hand that was pressing Zuo Shixian''s head became stronger. Zuo Shixian felt that Hui Doudou wanted to take the opportunity to kill him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. If that''s the case, I''ll also contribute to the resurrection of the Immortal Immortal!"


    "you?"


    Everyone turned around and looked at Zuo Shixian, a little surprised.


    ��It��s the immortal religion I created.��


    Zuo Shixian has been looking for the prototype of the Taoist fruit that can make him survive from the hands of the Immortal Immortal. Although there is a prototype of the Rejuvenation Dao Fruit that increases vitality, if you want to say that the most suitable for life-saving Taoist fruit is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit.


    But the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is not as easy as the prototype of the rejuvenation Taoist fruit. The prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is hard to find. No one can produce the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit in the 300,000 years of Tortilla Daqian Dayu.


    Only then did he establish the Immortal Cult, hoping to condense the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit through the power of incense.


    Then he met Yun Zhi in Daxia. After the fight, he fled in a hurry and did not dare to go to Daxia again. He sent his clone to Daxia instead.


    Then the Immortal Cult was destroyed, and his clone was also destroyed, and he got nothing.


    But there is no need to say this, the most important thing is to seek credit and save your life.


    "In order to resurrect the immortal immortal, I followed the actions of the Tort Dynasty and created the Immortal Cult!"


    "Who are you lying to? If you want to resurrect the fairy, will you even make the name of the immortal?" Lu Yang directly exposed Zuo Shixian''s lie.


    The resurrected fairy must recite the name of the immortal. The immortals believed in the Immortal Cult are called the Immortal Immortal. Only when you can resurrect will you see the ghost.


    "You clearly established the immortal religion that you have borrowed from the faith of incense to obtain the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit!"


    Seeing that everyone''s attitude towards him became increasingly unfriendly, and that his life was in danger at any time, in order to prove his worth, Zuo Shixian rushed to tell the secret that was pressed in his heart.


    "I know who is behind the scenes!"


    ��!��


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked, even Hui Doudou was no exception.


    All the causes of the incident come from the mastermind behind the scenes who killed the immortal fairy!


    Until now, no one knows the true identity of the mastermind behind the scenes, and why he killed the Immortal Fairy.


    "My insight can make you see the ten directions, from heaven to earth, from ancient times to the present and the future."


    "After I condensed my insight into the Taoist fruit, Ying Tianxian and the others let me see who killed the immortal immortal."


    Lu Yang remembered that Ao Ling had said this, saying that Zuo Shixian was sweating profusely and could not see any sign of it.


    Zuo Shixian said tremblingly: "Actually, I saw the mastermind behind the scenes, and it was Ying Tianxian and the others!"


    "The four of them wanted to obtain the immortal Taoist fruit, but the immortal immortal occupied another position. Only then did the four of them formulate a plan to kill the immortal immortal and make the immortal position vacant!"


    Four initiators surrounded him with covetous eyes and asked himself who the murderer was. Only when he was tired of living did he dare to tell the truth.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1107 A false past

    Chapter 1107 The False Past


    "The four ancient immortals behind the scenes?" Lu Yang was stunned at first, and then he showed a strange expression.


    So Zuo Shixian means that the mastermind behind the fairy has been looking for is actually fabricated by the four ancient immortals. The real mastermind behind the scenes is them?


    Qinghe didn''t expect that they asked Zuo Shixian to check the crime process at that time. What did Zuo Shixian see?


    "What I said is true!" Seeing that everyone''s expressions were different and they more or less believed what they said, Zuo Shixian became anxious.


    Every time he recalls this, he burst into cold sweat. When the ancient four immortals asked about him, he looked kind and responded to his requests.


    At first he thought that this was the true feelings of the four ancient immortals, but when he saw the truth of the past, he looked at the four ancient immortals again and felt that their smiles revealed strangeness and murderous intent.


    If he hadn''t been wise in a hurry and changed his mind and said that he had seen nothing, he would have died on the spot!


    "Didn''t you think that the past you saw is fake?" Lu Yang couldn''t help asking. No matter how you think about it, nothing else, did Ying Tianxian and the other four plot against the immortal fairy in order to obtain the immortal Taoist fruit? What are they trying to do?


    In the words of the Immortal Fairy, who still pursues strength after becoming an immortal? How tiring?


    "In order to confirm whether what I saw is true or false, I also checked all the past of Ying Tianxian and the others!" Zuo Shixian said excitedly. He had been holding on for nearly 400,000 years, and today he simply said it all in one breath.


    "I saw the broken Jianmu''s birth will become a fairy of time, I saw Ying Tianxian buried in the grave as a burial object, I saw the Qilinxian born from the essence of heaven and earth, and I saw the Nine-level immortal born in the Lianshan clan of the human race."


    The origins of the Year Immortal, the Qilin Immortal and the Nine-Level Immortal are not secrets. Only Ying Tianxian has a background that does not meet his style and rarely publicizes it to the outside world. This shows that what Zuo Shixian saw in this point is true.


    "I also saw that although the four of them seemed righteous in their work, they were actually full of calculating behind their backs, and they had one thing in front of each other, and interests were paramount!"


    "They are approaching you, but they are just interested in your talent. You deduce the concept of "Dao Fruit" and "Dao Fruit" by yourself, and explore the realm of "Immortal". This talent is unparalleled in ancient and modern times!"


    "They are still worried that you will be the first to become an immortal. Only then did the immortality persuade you to give up the fruit of silence and change it to the fruit of immortality. His original intention was to trap you in this matter and not be able to become an immortal. Unexpectedly, you let go of your obsession and condense the fruit of immortality, which made them all very jealous of you and have a murderous intention towards you, and then they killed you!"


    Lu Yang frowned. What happened? What Zuo Shixian described was like speculating on the four ancient immortals from the perspective of conspiracy theory.


    "Wait, did you just say that the ''Dao Fruit'' was deduced by the fairy alone?"


    Lu Yang turned around and asked the immortal fairy: "Fairy, I remember you said that the ''Dao Fruit'' was the result of the deduction of the five of you?"


    "Yes." It''s not just the immortal fairy.


    Hui Doudou and Qinghe both have impressions of this matter, and Zuo Shixian has problems with the past he saw!


    "This is impossible!" Zuo Shixian was stunned. He would definitely remember the creation of the world like "Daoguo".


    Lu Yang said in a deep voice: "If the Four Immortals really took action, how did they make everyone in the world forget the fairy?"


    "They must have a way I don''t know!" Zuo Shixian was unwilling to admit his mistakes.


    Faced with Zuo Shixian''s answer, Lu Yang had a guess in his mind: "What you see is that the past is not the real past, but the false past made by the mastermind behind it!"


    But Lu Yang doesn''t understand why the past fabricated by the mastermind behind it left such a big loophole that "the Taoist fruit was realized by the fairy alone"? Is there any last resort?


    Could it be...


    "Fairy, what would you do if the four immortals of Ying Tianxian were really the kind of character described by Zuo Shixian?"


    "How to do it? Of course, stay away from them." The immortal fairy said for granted that she could tell who is a good person and a bad person.


    "If it were to deduce Daoguo, would you invite the four of them to participate?"


    The immortal fairy touched her chin and guessed what she would do, and finally answered with a certainty.


    "No, I can only deduce it by myself. Even if I am the only one, I should be able to deduce the results."


    "This makes sense. The past that Zuo Shixian saw was based on the changes in the character of Yingtian Four Immortals!" Lu Yang said confidently.


    But Lu Yang hasn''t figured out how the mastermind behind this can do this. Only the Tao Fruit can influence the observation results of the Tao Fruit.


    Is this what can be achieved by cause and effect?


    "How is this possible? Is there really a mastermind?" At this moment, Zuo Shixian felt that his worldview had been subverted. The character of the Four Immortals of Yingtian was not as bad as he thought, but he really had no bad intentions?


    "Then the person who threatened me at that time was not the Four Immortals of Yingtian, but the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    "Threat you?"


    "On the night after this incident ended, someone waited for me to come back in my palace and asked me to destroy the Taoist fruit. If I don''t destroy the Taoist fruit, that person would say he would kill me directly!"


    Thinking back to that figure, Zuo Shixian''s uncontrollable fear spread: "The aura that the man emits can definitely kill me!"


    "Who is that person?"


    "I don''t know that he didn''t show up. I always thought he was one of the four immortals, but the past I saw was fake. If there was really a mastermind behind the scenes, the person who threatened me was the mastermind behind the scenes!"


    "I was coerced by him and had no choice but to give up my insight into the fruit of insight and destroy the fruit of insight."


    "You haven''t seen the fruit of Tao?"


    "yes."


    Zuo Shixian smiled bitterly and saw that the Taoist fruit illuminated the ten directions. If the Taoist fruit was still there, he could see the position of the Immortal Immortal, and he would not have the choice to attack in the Demon City.


    "Then what is the battle for the great world that you predicted later?" Qinghe asked. The argument for the battle for the great world originated from Zuo Shixian. Zuo Shixian said that there will be a battle for the great world in the future 390,000 years later.


    Zuo Shixian sighed: "Although I have lost the insight of the Taoist fruit, I am good at divination. Although I cannot reach the level of insight of the Taoist fruit, the divination effect is also very good."


    "I divined the future 390,000 years later, and there was the opportunity to become an immortal. Half-immortals and immortals from various eras appeared in battle. The world was in chaos. Some people became immortals, and some immortals fell."


    "But my divination effect is not completely accurate. For example, based on my divination results, the world''s struggle should have begun now. All forces have already started fighting, and the world is not so stable."


    "For example, I also divined that I could obtain the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit by establishing the immortal religion. As a result, you all saw it, and I failed."


    Lu Yang''s expression became more and more strange, as if he had not found the headquarters of the Immortal Sect, Zuo Shixian would have succeeded.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1108 Immortal Immortal, fight to heaven!

    Chapter 1108 Immortal Immortal, a battle from heaven!


    "Haha, it turns out there is really a mastermind..."


    Zuo Shixian''s shoulders shook and laughed intermittently, and raised her head and let the rain wash her face.


    Since he became an immortal, he has regarded the four ancient immortals as imaginary enemies for nearly 400,000 years. When the Torch Dynasty was destroyed, he still had an indescribable pleasure in his heart. He wanted to establish the Torch Dynasty and create the immortal Taoist fruit through the power of faith, but created a monster like the Immortal Immortal, which caused the Immortal to fall in the years and the other three immortals fled in a panic. It was really retribution.


    Therefore, when he divined that the future Immortal Immortals would appear, he did not inform the four ancient immortals, but instead had a kind of mentality of watching the show.


    Although he was also in the ranks of hunting, he felt much better when he thought of the treatment of the Four Immortals as he did.


    Unexpectedly, from the very beginning, the mastermind gave him a wrong past, making him suspicious and no one believed it.


    "I am really worthy of being the mastermind..."


    If he had informed the ancient four immortals of the divination results at the beginning, would the current situation be different?


    He has calculated and calculated, what did he get?


    "Are you finished speaking?"


    Hui Doudou asked coldly, not giving everyone a chance to react. The phenomenon of the palm of his palm was a sign of dead and withered gray flames, but it was burning in his palm and the space began to collapse.


    Gray flames instantly enveloped Zuo Shixian, and Zuo Shixian''s seven orifices smoked, screaming in pain.


    "Stop!" The immortal fairy shouted, but it was too late. The gray flames burned Zuo Shixian to ashes, just like the Yingtian corpse at the beginning.


    "What are you doing!"


    Hui Doudou looked at her other self coldly: "Severely cut off cause and effect, approach transcendence, and face the mastermind behind the scenes. Ying Tianxian and the others resurrected me, for this purpose."


    "I am enough to solve the problem of the mastermind behind the scenes, and your existence is redundant."


    "For this reason, you destroyed the entire Torch Dynasty?" The immortal fairy shouted, trembling all over and furious.


    ��This is a necessary price.��


    "This is an unnecessary price!" The immortal fairy was tearful, tears rolling in her eyes, dynasties were destroyed, historical faults, and a hundred thousand years of history was erased. How many people would have to die to achieve this level?


    Everything is caused by her. She will never be resurrected or take revenge.


    I''m not that important!


    "Oh by the way, Ying Tianxian and the others have resurrected me and want me to be you." Hui Doudou shook her head, showed a sneer, ridiculed her origin, which was so ridiculous.


    "You are not me."


    "Yes, how good you are. With the immortal Taoist fruit, you are not afraid of any danger, you live carefree, and so many people like you, care about you, and try every means to resurrect you. I am just a guy who doesn''t even have a name. How can I be you?"


    "But if I didn''t become you, why would I appear in the world? How could Xiaohe really recognize me?"


    Hui Doudou''s expression froze, staring at her true self, never hiding her murderous intent again, and she was simply speaking from the gap of her teeth: "If I don''t kill you, how can I become you!"


    "I said I will definitely kill you, proving that I am the real you!"


    "Don''t..." Qinghe stepped forward anxiously to stop him, but Hui Doudou casually set her ban on her.


    Hui Doudou glanced at Qinghe deeply and no longer concealed her breath. Her blood was boiling all over her body, and she emitted an ominous light from head to toe. She jumped deep and directly dispelled the clouds and rain.


    The heavy rain rose because of the two of them and dispersed because of the two of them.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Zuo Shixian was involved, Hui Doudou would have walked with the immortal fairy on the street and expressed her feelings, she should have invited a fight!


    Today, she and Immortal will definitely decide their life and death!


    "Immortal Immortal, fight to heaven!"


    "Come!"


    The immortal fairy also had a murderous intention towards her, and her soul shone, as if it was eternal glory, forever!


    ��


    "Is the Battle of the Three Immortals over?" Zhu Tian asked tremblingly, not because he wanted an answer, but because he was so scared that he was talking to himself. Talking to himself can relieve his fear.


    Boom!


    The dull collision sounded, and the entire demon city was shaking, and the immortal formation covering the demon city was shattered in the moment of the collision.


    This movement reminded Zhu Tian of the scene of the four ancient immortals'' competition in ancient times, where the meteorites poured like rain and the stars were broken in the sky. No, this movement reminded Zhu Tian of the four immortals'' competition in ancient times.


    Zhu Tian was frightened and could compete with the ultimate battle between the four ancient immortals and unknown existences!


    What happened? That battle was the highest-standard battle ever!


    Zhu Tian walked out of the palace and looked up at the sky. Two beautiful figures with the same face but completely different temperaments fought. Every collision caused a tremor!


    The movements between these two people''s battles far exceed those of the Three Immortals just now!


    Zhu Tian''s mouth twitched. It would be fine if the battle for the world arose because of me, can it not happen on my territory?


    I really can''t control this.


    "Uncle Zhu Tian, ??what''s going on?"


    Jin Caiwei hurriedly flew over to ask, and she was still sleeping, but she was awakened by the movement.


    Zhu Tian and Lao Qiongqi are the same generation, according to their generation, Jin Caiwei wants to call him uncle.


    ��Look at the sky.��


    Jin Caiwei was also shocked when she saw the two immortal fairies. What happened to her coma during this period.


    "This won''t work, the demon city is in danger!" Jin Caiwei and Zhu Tian made a judgment at the same time.


    The immortal fairy and Hui Doudou had no intention of hurting the innocent, and flew to the sky as much as possible, but at this level of battle, a scattered attack could make the demon city fall, and no formation could be stopped.


    Zhu Tian was helpless, this was simply a disaster of destruction.


    "I have a way." Jin Caiwei shouted and flew to a low altitude.


    The battle above was far away from her, but the space shock caused by the battle made her feel trembling, and even affected her flight status!


    ��Press me up!��


    She used the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit to press the entire demon city into a plane, and then adjusted the plane size to make both length and width one inch long. The huge demon city was lying on Jin Caiwei''s hand.


    "Uncle Zhu Tian, ??please appease the people, I''ll go and see what''s going on!"


    Zhu Tian��s prototype of the esophageal fruit can make the people in the demon city orderly and avoid causing casualties and property losses.


    When Jin Caiwei pressed the demon city into a plane, several people were not affected.


    Lu Yang and others were also easy to find. There was a square deep pit left in the original site of the Demon City, with only three people in the deep pit.


    "I''ve met Senior Jin."


    "Young leader, what''s going on?"


    Sure enough, the young leader was not affected.


    "I can''t explain it clearly in just a few words." Lu Yang sighed.


    "Sister Qinghe, why are you here too?" Jin Caiwei was particularly surprised when she saw Qinghe. She was taken care of by Qinghe when she was a child.


    Qinghe looked up at the sky, silent.


    "Second leader, call Xiaozhi over quickly!" Yun Mengmeng said anxiously. She actually didn''t know what happened until now and how she started fighting.


    What is the Torch Dynasty? Why are there two great masters?


    Lu Yang shook his head: "The fairy sent me a message just now, saying that this matter was caused by her and that it would end up because of her, and that no one else would interfere."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1109 Xiaoyangzi, I really cant bear to leave you

    Chapter 1109 Xiaoyangzi, I really can''t bear to part with you


    Boom!


    This battle broke out completely, and two top immortals confronted each other, the power of silence and immortality collided, annihilated time and space, and chaotic space.


    Gray Doudou was bathed in gray flames, the space collapsed, and the void was shattered. This was the world-destroying fire that burned the immortal body and soul to death. It would never be extinguished. As long as she wanted, even the huge East China Sea could be burned to dry up by the world-destroying flames.


    The most taboo thing when fighting with her is to get infected with the flames of world-destroying. The flames of world-destroying are like gangrene attached to bones. Once the immortal body is contaminated, it must pay the price of bleeding to eliminate it.


    Ying Tianxian lost her body, which was largely due to the flames he encountered when fighting Hui Doudou!


    However, the immortal fairy was not afraid at all. She directly chose to fight Hui Doudou, hit Hui Doudou in the face with a punch, but it was also stained with the flames of destruction.


    The immortal fairy soul is immortal, and the flames of the world-destroying world burn, and it will not hurt her at all!


    "The strength is not enough, immortal." Hui Doudou''s face was hit by the crooked face and slowly came forward. This kind of fist would not hurt or itch when hitting her.


    "I am not afraid of the flames of destruction, and I am truly worthy of being the immortal fruit."


    The two immortals changed in their every move, chaos emerged, the fairy light surged, and the attacks were like a storm, from the ground to the sky, and then to the universe. The shadows of the stars trembled and were about to collapse at any time!


    ��


    "This vibration..."


    In the forbidden area of ??the Daxia Palace, Meng Junzi and Jiang Ping''an stood up together, revealing an incredible expression.


    "Is this direction the demon realm?!"


    The two of them looked at each other and were shocked. The demon realm was so far away from the Daxia Palace. They could even sense the fluctuations of the battle. Who was fighting?


    When Meng Junzi fought with Hui Doudou in the Buddha Kingdom, Jiang Ping''an, who was in charge of Daxia, did not sense the movement. It was discovered afterwards!


    "Are you still fighting after all?" Yun Zhi was picking leaves of the Enlightenment Tree in the Medicine Garden, feeling the battle fluctuations in the distance. Without checking, you can guess that the two fairy seniors were fighting.


    After picking the leaves, she slowly returned to Tianmen Peak and brewed and savored tea.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t visit the battles of the ages. The gray fairy carries the luck of the fairy senior, and has the ability to seek profit and avoid harm and turn bad luck into good fortune. Only by fighting with the fairy senior, and the luck is against each other, can she not feel whether this battle is win or lose."


    "My junior brother didn''t call me over, maybe senior fairy said he didn''t want me to interfere in this matter."


    After a fight in the East China Sea and several subsequent experiments, Yun Zhi realized that if she wanted to solve the problem of the gray fairy, she still needed senior fairy to take action.


    "Xiaoyun, has there been an immortal war?"


    Hanhai Daojun also sensed the battle above the demon city and hurried to Yunzhi to inquire about the situation, but he couldn''t tell how many immortals were involved in the battle.


    "yes."


    "Then let''s go and take a look?" Hanhai Daojun was itchy. This was an immortal battle. He had never seen it once in his lifetime. He missed the Battle of the Imperial City. This time he said nothing he said again.


    He roughly calculated the coordinates of the place where the battle was fought, opened the door of space, but found that the door of space collapsed as soon as it was formed.


    "This is..." Hanhai Daojun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he had never encountered this situation before.


    Yunzhi finished drinking a cup of tea and continued another cup. He asked Master Hanhai to sit down and drink tea. He kindly advised: "My advice is not to go there. The space of the battle place is completely chaotic and cannot be teleported."


    ��


    "Self-explosion!"


    There were continuous big explosions in the universe, and the fires soared into the sky. It was already night, but it was still as bright as daytime.


    Hui Doudou suffered a severe injury and was stained with blood, but her injuries were healing rapidly!


    "If you have a soul but no body, how much can you achieve your true strength?" Hui Doudou said arrogantly, and she could quickly recover from her injuries because her body was too strong and she was born with the power of self-healing and did not need Taoist fruit at all.


    She walked straight to the center of the explosion with the power of self-destruction, and took advantage of the moment when the immortal fairy recovered from her body, and swung her punch.


    "Immortal Killing Fist!"


    This is the original boxing technique of Hui Doudou. It originates from the fruit of Nirvana. Its fist is unparalleled and can trigger changes in the world. The power of Nirvana contained is vast and boundless, which can eliminate all vitality. Even the life span will pass rapidly, and it will fall into the five declines of heaven and man, until old age and death!


    Although the immortal fairy does not lack vitality, the effect of destroying vitality does not work for her, even if the effect is aside, this punch still contains the force of breaking the world and knocking her away directly!


    Hui Doudou''s attacks followed one after another, without giving the immortal fairy a chance to breathe, and directly bombarded her from the universe to the sixth continent - the Soulless Continent!


    This continent is like a copy of the Central Continent, with mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, lush, but no spiritual energy, and no creatures here. It is a very primitive and pure place.


    "Everything withered!" The gray beans exuded a strong atmosphere of death. Wherever they passed, the vegetation withered, the mountains collapsed, and turned into flat ground, the rivers dried up, the desert expanded, and then they all turned into ashes and turned into nothingness.


    The power of nirvana returns to nothingness.


    ��Constant and unchanging!��


    The immortal fairy shouted loudly, locking in this area, putting himself and here in an "eternal" state, and no external force could be changed.


    "It''s really a troublesome ability. No wonder you give up the Immortal Dao Fruit when you are half immortal and change it to the Immortal Dao Fruit." Hui Doudou said coldly. Among all the opponents you fight, the Immortal Dao Fruit is the most difficult to deal with, or the Immortal Dao Fruit is the completely opposite of yourself.


    "If you only have such a little ability, you can die!"


    ��


    "What''s the situation of the battle?"


    Lu Yang and others were anxiously waiting for the battle result. After the Immortal Fairy and Hui Doudou fought to the universe, they could not tell which side was the dominant side. When they fought to the Wuling Continent, they completely lost the trace of the battle.


    Boom!


    A figure was shot down and fell straight down, smashing the ground into a big pit comparable to a demon city.


    "Fairy!"


    Lu Yang shouted excitedly, the person shot down actually was a fairy!


    "Don''t come here!" The immortal fairy shouted. She was now surrounded by the power of silence. Xiao Yangzi would die if he was infected with it!


    The gray beans fell to the ground, step by step approaching the immortal fairy lying on the ground!


    "For Xiaohe''s sake, I can save your life, but everyone except you will die."


    Hui Doudou turned her head to look at Lu Yang, her eyes full of murderous intent: "Especially you, knowing my existence, use me to deal with Ying Tian''s corpse."


    The immortal fairy swayed and stood up, blocking Hui Doudou''s way, with fierce eyes: "Xiao Yangzi is the person I am protecting, and no one is allowed to touch him!"


    She looked back at Lu Yang and smiled miserably.


    "Xiao Yangzi, I really can''t bear to part with you."


    "Fairy, what are you going to do!" Lu Yang was shocked and wanted to rush forward to stop him.


    But it was too late, and the immortal fairy seemed to have made up some determination, her soul glowed, and her originally dim soul filled.


    No, it is not just about being full, but completely turned into a flesh and blood body!


    Hui Doudou looked at the immortal fairy in shock. Is this a physical body transformed from the immortal Taoist fruit? !


    The immortal fairy stared at Hui Doudou''s shocked eyes and said word by word: "I didn''t want to get to this point, you forced me!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1110 name

    Chapter 1110 Name


    The moment the immortal fairy obtained her body, Gray Doudou seemed to be facing a great enemy.


    The other party actually has the ability to obtain physical body! ?


    But it��s good, even if you fight against the immortal immortal who only has a soul, you won��t have a sense of accomplishment.


    "Immortal Killing Fist!"


    ��Fairy boxing!��


    Two figures disappeared from the spot at the same time. Hui Doudou punched quickly, but the immortal fairy punched faster. She punched Hui Doudou in the abdomen, and Hui Doudou vomited a mouthful of immortal blood.


    The blood of immortals corrodes the earth, sizzles and smokes, directly corrodes from the ground to the ground, and stops when it encounters the barrier set by the four immortals.


    The two fought thousands of times in the blink of an eye, and even Qinghe couldn''t see clearly the battle between them. They could only determine where they hit through the direction of the broken space.


    Even so, Qinghe couldn''t keep up with the pace and was always one step slower.


    Even Qinghe is the case, let alone others.


    Hui Doudou was beaten and retreated one after another, her arms were numb. The immortal fairy was so powerful that she was slightly inferior to the strength competition!


    Before, the immortal fairy rarely punched when fighting with Hui Doudou. She knew that she had a soul and was not as powerful as Hui Doudou in terms of strength.


    But since she has regained her body, she has no such concern.


    "So this is your true strength, is it immortal!"


    Hui Doudou has never suffered a defeat since her debut, and has never even been at a disadvantage. This is the first time she has met an existence that surpasses herself in her body!


    "That''s right, I will feel accomplished if I win!" Faced with the immortal fairy who has obtained her body, Hui Doudou was not afraid at all. She and the immortal fairy were the same person, gathering the invincible pill, undefeated for a lifetime, and having absolute confidence in her own strength!


    "Rahan Fruit Fist, Licorice Fist, Lycium Fist, Angelica Fist..." The immortal fairy made continuous punches, each punch was different from the previous punch, with various changes, and it was hard to defend against.


    Fairy''s boxing technique can be used as medicine, transform into all herbs, and vitality will last forever, allowing this area to regain vitality and fight against the power of nirvana.


    Similarly, the herb power can also be injected into the opponent''s body and interfered with the opponent''s meridians.


    ��The Five Elements Escape!��


    This is an escape method, and it is also a rapid method. The gray beans dance like dragons and phoenixes, and their speed is almost at the speed of light, which is faster than Meng Junzi who borrowed the prototype of the rapid Taoist fruit!


    The immortal fairy responded to all changes with the same change. She stood there, closed her eyes, used her immortal consciousness to explore, and let the gray beans rotate around her.


    Hui Doudou grabbed the gap and appeared, burst out with a divine light, and killed fist hit the immortal fairy.


    ��Here!��


    At the moment when Hui Doudou took action, the immortal fairy seized the opportunity and came first. Her fists collided, and the aftermath stormed in the universe, shattering countless star phantoms!


    Even ancient runes appear and disappear quickly. If the four ancient immortals were here, they would recognize that this ancient symbol appeared with the birth of the world, the most primitive runes.


    The power of immortality collides with the power of nirvana, and it tends to evolve the world!


    But the world is still there, the environment and timing are wrong, and the original runes are not suitable for existence here.


    As the two forces collided, a small world was actually born, and the original runes were able to survive in the small world!


    But soon, the small world could not bear the power of silence and exploded.


    Gray Doudou is bleeding. No matter how strong her vitality is, no matter how powerful her immortal body is, she can heal itself, she is not as good as the immortal fairy with the immortal Taoist fruit!


    ��Explode!��


    Boom-boom-boom-boom-


    Different from the previous self-destruction, this time the continuous self-destruction was a complete explosion of the immortal body and soul, and the effect was almost the same as in ancient times!


    Hui Doudou originally wanted to resist as hard as before, but in the first wave of explosion, he was shocked to find that the power of this explosion was not the same as before, and he must not resist hard!


    ��Destroy the concept of ��space��!��


    As long as the concept of space is destroyed, the distance between the two will either be infinitely far or infinitely close. Everything is unknown. Only in this way can we block the subsequent explosion.


    ��The concept of ��space�� is immortal!��


    The immortal fairy directly locks in the concept of space, and the Huidou Dou''s all-out moves are useless in front of the immortal Taoist fruit!


    In a hurry, Hui Doudou created layers of barriers with the power of nirvana to wrap itself, but the explosions successively exploded the barriers!


    "Are you finished blowing up?" As the last barrier disappeared, the explosion suddenly disappeared, so quiet that it was scary. Only the dust generated by the explosion told what had happened here.


    Suddenly the dust bulged, and the immortal fairy passed through the dust and flashed in front of Hui Doudou.


    Time stagnated at this moment, and Hui Doudou''s restless heart also calmed down. She felt as if she was looking in the mirror. She was flawless in the mirror and loved by everyone.


    The person in the mirror was broken and exploded, and the gray beans were swallowed by the endless explosion...


    When Hui Doudou woke up again and found that she was falling, there was the Demon City below.


    She instinctively wanted to continue fighting, but found that her body and soul had disappeared. What supported her now was just a little consciousness.


    After all, I lost.


    The loss is so thorough, I am afraid that the same result will be the result of doing it again.


    "Immortal, I really can''t make you." Hui Doudou looked at the immortal fairy who accompanied her with her, or who accompanied her for the last part of the road.


    The immortal fairy looked at her other self with a complicated expression: "You misunderstood me. I mean you can be yourself. I think Xiaohe also means that."


    Hearing the immortal fairy''s explanation, she looked relieved: "Is that so? So that you all mean this..."


    Now that things have come to this point, it is no longer important.


    The two continued to fall in the air, falling into silence, and no one knew what the other was thinking.


    After a moment of silence, Hui Doudou asked as if she remembered something, "By the way, I have always called you the Immortal Immortal, do you have a name?"


    "My name is Huang Doudou."


    "Hahahahahaha, what strange name is you?" Although it was inappropriate now, she still laughed out loud and mocked the immortal fairy''s name. If only consciousness was left now, she could have laughed out loud.


    "Your name doesn''t match the names of Ying Tianxian and the others at all. I thought your name would be more domineering."


    At this moment, she felt that she was no longer the silence immortal who showed her cold face, but the carefree little girl before the tribe was destroyed and did not need to hide any emotions.


    "What about me? Do I have a name?"


    "Yes, your name is Huidoudou, and it is the name Xiaoyangzi gave you."


    ��The naming level is really bad.��


    "Yes, do you have anything else to say?"


    Hui Doudou smiled and shook her head, turned her head to look at Qinghe who was running towards her, and used her last strength to show off her loudly.


    "Hey, you said it wrong. I have a name, my name is Huidoudou..."


    Qinghe hurriedly reached out to grab Huidoudou, but her figure had already turned into spots of light, dissipating in the air, and she didn''t catch anything.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1111 Return to the sect

    Chapter 1111 Return to the Sect


    Putting out your empty hands, Qinghe felt lost.


    Is that boss who forced himself to stay by his side for 300,000 years gone?


    No need to stay with Hui Doudou anymore, and finally gained freedom. Qinghe did not feel any joy in getting relief, but her heart was empty and had an indescribable feeling.


    "Cough cough cough-" The immortal fairy coughed violently. This battle was not easy. Her immortal power restrained the power of nirvana, and the power of nirvana also restrained the power of immortality.


    When the two collided, the immortal fairy was also injured.


    "Fairy, are you okay?" Lu Yang rushed over with a steadily and hugged the immortal fairy who was shaking and almost falling.


    Looking at the immortal fairy covered in bruises, Lu Yang''s heart tugged.


    Previously, the immortal fairies were all immortal souls and could not be touched. This was the first time Lu Yang had touched the immortal fairy''s body, but he never thought it was under such circumstances.


    The fairy parted with him just now, and it was like saying goodbye to death, which scared Lu Yang so much that he was out of control.


    The fairy has not recovered her immortal body for a long time, but forcibly recovered during the battle, which must have paid an irreversible price.


    The immortal fairy lay in Lu Yang''s arms, her expression was dim and her voice was like a mosquito and flies, but she smiled: "How is this immortal doing what she said, there is no need for Yun Yatou, I can solve her. I say that I can cover you, that is, I can cover you."


    "I thought I would die together, so I said goodbye to you. Fortunately, my immortal skills are better..."


    "grown ups!"


    ��Big boss!��


    ��Immortal Sister!��


    Qinghe, Yunmengmeng and Jin Caiwei surrounded the immortal fairy, with a look full of worry.


    "But she is really hard to deal with." The immortal fairy tried to get up several times, but she couldn''t use her strength and ended in failure.


    "Fairy, stop talking. I''ll ask the senior sister to come and save you!" Lu Yang said anxiously. No matter how fairy looks like she doesn''t look like she is fine.


    "No need. It''s useless for me in my current state, and it''s useless for Yatou to come over."


    Her body gradually dissipated and returned to her soul state again. She entered Lu Yang''s spiritual space and lay skillfully on the bed. Her breathless voice came from the bed.


    "It originally took me a hundred years to recover my immortal body. Now I have to recover forcibly. I am afraid it will take another two hundred years to fully recover. Xiao Yangzi, I will continue to trouble you..."


    "It''s not trouble or trouble. It''s fine. You can live as long as you want!" Lu Yang said quickly. As long as the immortal fairy is fine, it''s fine.


    Qinghe, Yunmengmeng and Jin Caiwei also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no big deal.


    A question flashed through Qinghe''s mind, why did the adults live in Luyang''s spiritual space? Seeing that Yun Mengmeng and Jin Caiwei didn''t react much, could it be that the adults had lived here before?


    "You''re done fighting?"


    Zhu Tian asked himself in a trembling voice. This battle really scared him and even thought of going back to sleep.


    Originally, he chose to sleep in ancient times because he saw the four ancient immortals fighting behind the scenes. He felt that ancient times were too dangerous. After sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years and then waking up, the world would calm down.


    As a result, the guy woke up and continued to fight at this level, which happened above his head, which was like a death for his own mother.


    "No, no, I am the chosen one who starts the great world''s dispute. If I sleep now, wouldn''t I have missed the great world''s dispute?"


    Zhu Tian is still enjoying his current life. He is the lord of the demon realm in the open and highly respected demon emperor. This is a treatment that he could not enjoy in ancient times.


    At most, I was not very lucky. When I established the demon country, I encountered Jiang Lianyi awakening, and now I am catching up with the battle between the two immortals.


    Wait, why does Brother Lu Yang be there every time something happens?


    "Zhu Tian, ??what happened here? Who was fighting just now? Where is the Demon City?"


    "Hello, Sister Jiang, Hello, Sister Ao."


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi happened to be in the demon realm. They sensed that a terrifying battle broke out in the demon city and rushed to check it out. When they arrived, the battle had ended. The huge demon city was gone, leaving only Zhu Tian muttering.


    "It''s Senior Brother Lu Yang!" The two women were sharp-eyed and saw Lu Yang in the original pit of the Demon City at first sight. Without asking Zhu Tian, ??they flew over directly.


    "Sister Qinghe is here too!" The two women were particularly happy to see Qinghe who had been away for more than 300,000 years.


    ��Sister Ling, Sister Lianyi.��


    The arrival of the two women diluted the depressed atmosphere at the scene. Qinghe had heard about Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi awakening for a long time, but she was unable to escape.


    "What happened just now?"


    After listening to Lu Yang''s story, the two women couldn''t help but sigh. Ao Ling''s feelings were bigger than Jiang Lianyi. Jiang Lianyi fell asleep very early, not knowing about the matter between the Torch Dynasty and Hui Doudou. Ao Ling fell asleep only after the establishment of the Torch Dynasty.


    "Immortal Sister is okay?"


    Lu Yang glanced at the immortal fairy who was sleeping soundly in the mental space and lying on the bed, and replied, "It''s okay, I just fell asleep."


    I just don��t know what the immortal fairy is dreaming, and she has a smile on her lips.


    The immortal fairy quietly opened one of her eyes and confirmed that Xiao Yangzi left, and then went back to sleep.


    "This method of the Immortal Sect really works."


    "What are you planning to do now?" Jiang Lianyi asked.


    "Go back to the sect."


    "Then let''s go back with you."


    Jiang Lianyi and Ao Ling said that if such a big thing happened, you will definitely not be able to leave after you finish understanding. Besides, Qinghe must also follow her to ask the Dao Sect, and she happened to be reminiscing about the past on the way.


    "What should I do with Taoist Mingyuan?" Yun Mengmeng asked. At the beginning of the battle, Taoist Mingyuan was pressed into a plane by Jin Caiwei and stayed in the demon city.


    Lu Yang thought about it and it doesn��t matter if there is one more Prison Peak, one less Tribulation Period. This battle is a disaster for the Demon City, and it is really difficult for Xiao Zhu. Just leave Taoist Mingyuan to Xiao Zhu. The Demon Emperor is equipped with an eight-star spiritual chef, so he can be considered face if he tells it.


    "Mingyuan Taoist will be handed over to Zhu Tian for treatment, let''s go home." Lu Yang greeted.


    Before leaving, Jin Caiwei restored the demon city to its original appearance.


    On the way home, Lu Yang was surrounded by, with Yunmengmeng on the left, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi, Qinghe and Jin Caiwei on the right, talking and laughing.


    It seems that he is the only one who is not a semi-immortal?


    Lu Yang was escorted to Wendao Sect by five half immortals. This is a treatment that none of the four ancient immortals did not have. It is so glorious that it is worthy of the senior sister''s personal greeting at the door.


    "Senior Sister..." Lu Yang felt very excited when he saw the eldest sister.


    "Xiaozhi, we''re back!" Yun Mengmeng greeted her with a smile. She really saw the world when she went out this time.


    "Yun Yatou, cough cough, I didn''t expect that I could see you alive..." The immortal fairy woke up and floated out of the spiritual space.


    Seeing that the immortal fairy was so weak, Yun Zhi showed a strange expression on her face and opened her mouth, and finally put back what she wanted to say.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1112 Eye communication

    Chapter 1112 Eye communication


    A long time ago, Yun Zhi could see that the immortal fairy could recover her immortal body at any time, but she had been staying in the spiritual space of her junior brother.


    Why do I say that the immortal fairy is a senior? I have to save face and drive her out of the mental space of my junior brother. Yun Zhi thought to wait for the junior brother to encounter danger. Senior Fairy took action, and Senior Fairy had no reason to stay in the mental space.


    Lu Yang encountered danger several times and could not call Yun Zhi. Afterwards, she was not prepared to save Lu Yang''s life. This is the reason.


    Unexpectedly, the fairy senior didn��t need to take action these few times, and the junior brother was still safe and sound.


    I thought the gray fairy was strong enough, but the fairy senior would definitely not be able to beat him if he didn''t restore his fairy body. Look at this now, the fairy body has recovered and then disappeared?


    The Immortal Fairy glanced at Yun Zhi, and Yun Zhi also glanced at the Immortal Fairy, everything was in her eyes.


    Yun Zhi had a headache. As expected, only cultivation is the most worry-free thing in the world.


    "This is not a place to talk, come in."


    Yunzhi invited everyone to Tianmen Peak, and the four emperor chairs seemed too few at this moment.


    "Everyone just sit on the ground." Yun Mengmeng greeted everyone, found a shade of a tree, took out a camping blanket and spread it on the ground.


    Then she took out the delicious food she had tasted from the market. These were all delicious foods she carefully selected and recognized by her and Qinghe. She specially brought them back for Xiaozhi to try.


    Take it out for everyone to eat, rounding it up is equivalent to giving Xiaozhi a meal.


    They are all their own people, so there is no need to be polite. Lu Yang picked up a piece of long snack I had never seen before. It looked crispy on the outside, but it was made of meat inside, which was very delicious.


    Lu Yang only went to the market on the first day, and then he was in seclusion and practiced cooking skills in the Qiongqi people, and did not finish the food at the market.


    "Peaks and other things will taste better if heated." Yunmeng Meng reminded that in just a few years she has grown into an outstanding foodie.


    Lu Yang followed the good deeds and heated them with the three real fires. The real taste was to the next level, and the taste was crisper, and the soup with the meat filling also turned into a burst of juice.


    Good things cannot be enjoyed exclusively. Lu Yang threw out three real fire **** and floated in the air. He would use whoever wanted to use them.


    Only then did everyone review the incident.


    Yunzhi listened while eating and nodded frequently - mainly because after she finished eating a piece of good sister, she immediately stuffed the next piece into her hand.


    "So the gray fairy has this kind of experience."


    Yunzhi also sighed a little, but she knew that this was the only result.


    There is no doubt that Fairy''s strength is. Senior Fairy dare not hold back when fighting with her. It is extremely difficult to capture her alive. Moreover, with Fairy''s personality, she may not allow herself to be captured alive.


    The gray fairy is close to transcendence, and Yun Zhi has never dealt with such a person. I want to learn more about transcendence.


    "How did the mastermind behind Zuo Shixian do what he saw in the past? What is the assumption made based on reasonable prerequisites?"


    Yun Zhi frowned slightly, interfering with the insight into the Tao fruit, which has surpassed the ability of the Tao fruit.


    "Does there be more than one Taoist fruit behind the scenes?"


    But this is impossible. In theory, only those who devour one lineage can have other Tao fruits, and devour the Tao fruit is the Tao fruit of the Emperor Zhongtian.


    The Taoist fruit is unique. If the mastermind behind the scenes possesses the Taoist fruit, it is impossible for the Zhongtian Emperor to have it.


    "What are the plans for Senior Qinghe in the future?"


    "I am wherever you are," Qinghe said firmly, she wanted to continue to follow in the footsteps of her.


    When saying this, Qinghe looked at Lu Yang vigilantly, saying that no matter how she said, she could no longer let adults be polluted by such people!


    Lu Yang didn''t quite understand why Senior Qinghe looked at him with this kind of eyes. It seemed that this senior was hostile when he first saw him.


    I heard from the fairy that Senior Qinghe is her first believer and is the most pious. Could it be that it is because she is not good enough to the fairy?


    Lu Yang felt that he was good enough to the fairy. He controlled himself, played with him, was tested, took the body at will, and sacrificed his life to listen to the dark history...


    Forget it, she doesn''t think about it anymore. She believes in the immortal fairy, and it is normal that she can''t understand her thoughts.


    "By the way, Xiaohe, do you know where my North Star went?"


    The North Star is the only star under the control of the Immortal Fairy. It burys countless immortal treasures and is of immeasurable value. The Immortal Fairy still remembers that she promised Xiao Yangzi that when she found the North Star, she would be able to start a sect and be a blessing.


    After the mastermind killed the Immortal Fairy, the world forgot the existence of the Immortal Fairy, and Qinghe was no exception.


    But she firmly remembers that the North Star, Twin River, and Mother and Mother River are very important to her, so she took advantage of the battle between the Four Ancient Immortals and the mastermind behind the scenes to transfer all these things away.


    "If it is the North Star, I will be transferred to the box world." Qinghe said ashamedly. She moved the North Star to a place very far away from the battle center, so that when the Four Immortals refined the Box World, they did not include the North Star.


    "It''s okay, with Xiao Yangzi here, we can open the box world sooner or later." The immortal fairy didn''t take this matter too much, it was not a big deal.


    "Fairy, I saw that the box world was opened, not me." Lu Yang corrected seriously, he didn''t have such great ability.


    ��It��s almost the same.��


    "Will the box world open?" asked the three girls Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei, their eyes shining brightly.


    Although the box world is big enough, the stars in the sky in ancient times are also very good. They all miss the brilliant starry sky in ancient times.


    Of course, there are many stars that have been broken by them.


    "It''s not necessarily true that I just saw a corner of the future." Lu Yang added that the immortal of time said that the future is uncertain. Don''t let the box world open by then, and let the three girls be happy.


    "Miss Xiaohe, are you going to join our immortal lineage?" Yunmengmeng asked. The stronger the immortal lineage, the better. The prototype of Miss Xiaohe''s immortal Taoist fruit is considered half an immortal lineage.


    "Xiaohe joins the Immortal lineage, you are the Third Head!" The Immortal Fairy said with a smile. Bu is in good faith and has worked diligently for so many years. He has no complaints when he is promoted to the Fourth Head, and he should be promoted to the Fifth Head.


    Qinghe waved her hand in panic and was frightened: "I am stupid and stupid, so how can I be qualified to join the adult lineage?"


    Lu Yangxin said that you are stupid and ignorant. Does it mean that you have practiced the prototype of the Taoist fruit of immortality to perfection?


    This is not the first time Qinghe has refused to join the Immortal Lineage. As early as in ancient times, she felt that she was not worthy of the Immortal Fairy, so she rejected this proposal. She still feels so now.


    ��Add it, add it.��


    Qinghe firmly rejected the fairy''s proposal.


    "Then you join our soybean dynasty!" Yun Mengmeng continued to promote her forces and was very dedicated.


    "Soybean Dynasty?" Qinghe wondered, she had never heard of this force.


    "It is a dynasty established by the great master, but it''s amazing. I am the Minister of Rites, Ao Ling''s three sisters are the generals, Emperor Xia is the prime minister, and the second master is the minister of the country!"


    "The dynasty established by lord?" Qinghe was shocked and moved. Unexpectedly, lord could establish this large force across the demon realm, the East China Sea and the Central Continent without his own help.


    ��I��ll join!��


    "What official do you want to be?" asked the immortal fairy. There are not many other places in their Soybean Dynasty, but there are many free official positions. Now you can choose any position if you join the official position.


    "Historical officer."


    (I want to write a scene where the immortal fairy and Lu Yang are separated from life and death. Why aren��t you fooled?)


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On October 14, light rain


    What a bad news. The sandstorm is coming. Although I rely on the museum to avoid the sandstorm, my oxygen cylinder has been cut and I have to rush back to the spacecraft before the oxygen is completely leaked.


    I raced against time to run towards the spaceship, and at the same time I contacted the Corpse King to pick me up, but I didn''t see the spaceship before I fell into a coma.


    It has been ten days since I woke up. According to the description of the Zombie Planet, it was the spaceship brought back by the Crypto Corpse King. I really want to thank her very much.


    I originally wanted to continue to go to the museum, but the planet will and the corpse kings were unwilling to let me leave the spaceship again, for fear that I would encounter similar dangers again.


    Indeed, you can no longer take risks because of curiosity.


    (A simple painting is the female fairy on the mural)


    I am very interested in the immortal described on the mural. It seems to be a female immortal. Is there really this female immortal? Or is it that the ancients on this planet fantasized about unknown things, and they imagined a warm and water-like female immortal?


    Unfortunately, the distance is too far now, and no one can give me the answer.


    I asked the will of the two planets about the immortals, and they both shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    According to their statement, they were born long after the immortals disappeared and did not see the immortals with their own eyes. However, according to the legend about immortals on Blue Star, the will of Blue Star Planet believes that immortals are real.


    The other things stored in the museum are dilapidated, but we can still see their once glorious civilization and their desperate attempt to leave something in this world when their lives disappear.


    Zhutian civilization is really hateful and terrible.


    The King of Wisdom Contact me, the spacecraft has been repaired by itself and can set sail. I feel a little nervous about setting sail again, so I have a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1113 Poor body

    Chapter 1113 The Holy Body is Not Good


    "Okay, then I will appoint you as the historian of this dynasty to record the affairs of this dynasty!"


    The immortal fairy paid great attention to the sense of ritual. When appointing Qinghe, she called herself by me. She transformed herself and wore an imperial robe. Her robe was embroidered with herself in front and her senior sister was embroidered behind.


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    "Come on, let''s celebrate." Yunmengmeng raised her glass and greeted. It was really gratifying that the Soybean Dynasty added another general.


    Yunzhi hesitated whether to raise her glass to celebrate. It seems that except for herself, she is all from the Soybean Dynasty.


    However, Senior Fairy didn''t seem to notice this and proposed to recruit her to the Soybean Dynasty.


    Forget it, don��t be too eye-catching and let the fairy think of herself, just follow the crowd.


    Everyone raised their glasses to celebrate the growth of the Soybean Dynasty and was full of joy.


    "Sir, have you always lived in Luyang''s spiritual space?" Qinghe held back all the way, but in the end she couldn''t help it and asked.


    "That''s not. I have lived here since I was resurrected, so comfortable."


    Speaking of spiritual space, the immortal fairy was dancing with eyebrows and gestured for a long time but didn''t know what she was trying to tell. Suddenly, she remembered that she had not recovered from her serious injury and coughed a few times.


    "Come on, all my dear friends come to visit my immortal''s spiritual space."


    "Fairy, this is my spiritual space." Lu Yang reminded.


    "Then let''s visit my spiritual space and I."


    ������


    Although Lu Yang has always advocated that this is his spiritual space, the immortal fairy had an idea and opened the door to the spiritual space, and everyone could enter at will, and Lu Yang could only stare at him.


    "What a beautiful palace." Yun Mengmeng looked up and sighed sincerely.


    "It''s really good." Yun Zhi nodded and said. Although the fairy''s imperial robe was hard to describe, the taste of building a palace was still very good.


    I knew that the Daxia Palace was beautiful, so I copied it according to the Daxia Palace.


    Lu Yang''s spiritual space can be said to be the center of the Soybean Dynasty, with a Soybean Palace. The immortal fairy lives in her bedroom on weekdays.


    "Sir, do you want to move to my spiritual space? My spiritual space is even bigger!" Qinghe enthusiastically promoted herself.


    "I don''t want it." The immortal fairy rejected Qinghe''s proposal without thinking. It''s so good to stay in Xiaoyangzi''s mental space. There are fun things happening every day, which is much more interesting than in ancient times.


    "Why do you live here too?"


    There is such a large spiritual space, and many green lotus are also more lively.


    To be honest, Qinghe was moved. It was a good thing to be able to live with adults. She could serve adults like in ancient times and beware of Lu Yang''s interference.


    But she also had concerns: "Then my body..."


    It is safe to place your body in a visible place.


    The Immortal Fairy had already thought about it: "This is simple. Xiao Yangzi''s Qingfeng Sword contains a small world. Just put your body there temporarily."


    "I''ll listen to you!"


    Qinghe immediately left her body and placed her body in the small world of Qingfeng Sword. Her soul moved into the spiritual space. Lu Yang, who had decisive action, did not react.


    "Then can we two live in the spiritual space as well?" Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were also moved when they saw that there was such a good thing.


    The immortal fairy looked at the two girls in confusion: "Aren''t you two looking for Qilin Fairy? Is it appropriate to live here with me?"


    "Oh yes, I have to find my husband." The two girls were happy and almost forgot about Qilin Fairy.


    The Immortal Fairy led everyone to visit the Soybean Palace. Every brick and tile here is built by the Immortal Fairy, which is much higher than the specifications of the Daxia Palace.


    After the visit, Yunmengmeng volunteered: "The boss, since our soybean dynasty has added a new general, should we fight Xiaozhi again?"


    She is also a loyal minister of the Soybean Dynasty and has the heart to make achievements.


    Although she and Xiaozhi are like sisters, they are in two hostile camps and can only abandon their past friendship!


    "Do you want to fight?" Jin Caiwei grabbed the corner of her clothes, looked around nervously, and observed everyone''s reaction. Last time she fought with Yunzhi, she was defeated like chopping melons and vegetables, leaving a considerable psychological shadow on her.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched when he heard this, "Sister Mengmeng, can you not pick up any pot without opening any pot?"


    When the immortal fairy heard this idea, his eyes lit up and then dimmed. Calm and calmly shook his head. Although the Soybean Dynasty grew, now is not an excellent time to go to war.


    "Ahem, I originally had the ability to fight with Yun Yatou with my cultivation. It''s a pity that I am seriously injured now and it''s difficult to improve my luck and fight in a short period of time. Let''s let Yun Yatou be a fight this time."


    Lu Yang beat his legs angrily and expressed his loyalty: "I missed the opportunity. My soybean dynasty is at its peak. It is an excellent opportunity to fight all directions. Although my cultivation is bare, I am willing to be the emperor and act as a horse and a horse in front of the battlefield. It''s a pity!"


    Lu Yang secretly glanced at the expressionless senior sister.


    I believe that with the wisdom of my senior sister, I can definitely see that although I am in the soybean dynasty, my heart is always on the side of my senior sister, and my senior sister will not blame me.


    "Right, it''s a pity." Yun Mengmeng thought it was quite fun last time.


    Lu Yang was afraid that Yun Mengmeng would have another terrifying thought, so he hurriedly helped the immortal fairy back to the palace.


    "The Holy Spirit is not good, go back to the palace to rest."


    "I will also tell Senior Ying Tianxian about the battle situation later."


    Everyone left the spiritual space and returned to their respective places. Those who should stay in the Inquiry Sect, those who should stay in the Inquiry Sect, those who should return to the Demon Realm, those who should return to the East China Sea, those who should stay in the Inquiry Sect.


    Lu Yang realized that the three girls of Ao Ling had made up their minds to stay in the Dao Sect for a while.


    It��s right to think about it. Senior Qinghe is here to stay here to reminisce about the past.


    He set out to the Yuegui Immortal Palace and obtained the dark ancient ring from Senior Sister Jinghong.


    The Great Master Yinglong was soaring in the sky as usual, staring at Lu Yang with his dragon eyes, with sharp eyes: "You are indeed here. I originally wanted Jinghong to find you and ask what happened in the demon realm. It''s a pity that she is in the Void Refining Stage, her cultivation is frequent and she is at risk of going out."


    "Brother Yingtian, long time no see." Qinghe came out of the spiritual space. She didn''t expect that Lu Yang had found Ying Tianxian.


    "Qinghe?!" Ying Tianxian was surprised. Lu Yang really brought him surprise every time.


    Lu Yang finished talking about the battle in the Demon City, Ying Tianxian was silent for a long time after hearing this.


    The Immortal Nirvana has become so extreme that they have a responsibility.


    "Senior Yingtian, since Huidoudou has disappeared, you can announce your existence to the world." Lu Yang said that Ying Tianxian has returned to the ancient state. The reason why she did not leave the ancient ring before was because she was afraid of Huidoudou''s threat. Now that the threat is eliminated, he can leave.


    Ying Tianxian''s dragon head shook his head: "Now is not the right time yet."


    Lu Yang was shocked. Could it be that something happened to Senior Ying Tianxian?


    "What an identity is this? Of course, we must choose an opportunity to announce to the world that everyone is looking forward to!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1114 With such a slander, why worry about not losing the Soybean Dynasty!

    Chapter 1114 With such a slander, why worry about not losing the Soybean Dynasty!


    Although Ying Tianxian does not intend to take action publicly for the time being, without Hui Doudou, he can leave the small world of ancient rings.


    With his cultivation level, no one will notice him.


    The most important thing is that he can mobilize the power of the Dao Fruit to respond to the disaster at will and control the heavenly tribulation!


    Ying Tianxian and Qinghe have been separated for 300,000 years, and their respective experiences are very rich.


    But these experiences are a bit embarrassing, so there is no need to tell them to Qinghe.


    Although Qinghe often followed the immortal fairy in ancient times and witnessed countless scenes of her defeat and almost lost her face, she had to be in the torch dynasty period, and she had to be in the wind, rain and rain, and the scenery was unlimited.


    I believe Qinghe��s impression of her in the Torch Dynasty for 100,000 years has covered her impression of the ancient times.


    What Ying Tianxian didn''t know was that Lu Yang had already finished talking about Ying Tianxian''s experience of hiding from Tibet for 300,000 years on the way. However, after seeing Ying Tianxian, Qinghe pretended not to know his experience.


    After saying goodbye to Ying Tianxian, Lu Yang set out for the Buddha''s Kingdom.


    I want to say that the place Lu Yang likes to stay the most now is not the Buddha''s country.


    As soon as he stepped into the Buddha''s kingdom, Lu Yang summoned the immortal body condensed with incense faith, and used the immortal consciousness of the immortal fairy.


    "It''s still comfortable in this state."


    After obtaining the immortal body, Lu Yang felt that he could change the world in one thought, calling the wind and rain, and he was simply omnipotent.


    "It would be great if Lao Meng was in the Buddha''s Kingdom."


    Lu Yang felt sorry that he was in his heyday and the opportunity was right. If Lao Meng was also in the Buddhist Kingdom, he would be able to fight Lao Meng alone.


    "Make a great wish to use the power of incense to condense the immortal body, and strengthen it with the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?"


    Qinghe is most proficient in the practice of incense beliefs. She created the incense path of the Tortbud Dynasty.


    Qinghe saw through the origin of Lu Yang''s immortal body at a glance, and at the same time, she didn''t have any idleness in her hands. She peeled the spirit fruit and cut it into pieces, arranged it into the shape of a little rabbit and sent it to the immortal fairy''s mouth.


    "Ah, it''s delicious." The immortal fairy opened her mouth and ate the little rabbit-shaped spiritual fruit. It tasted very good. Although it was a spiritual fruit transformed from green lotus, it tasted the same as the real spiritual fruit.


    The immortal fairy thought it was great to let Xiaohe live in the spiritual space. Xiaoyangzi was also very good to him, but he was still considerate than Qinghe. At least he did not serve him like Xiaohe.


    Lu Yang was extremely heartbroken when he saw this scene. As a historian, he served the priest in such a way. How could he be in harmony with such a slander? With such a slander, why worry about not falling into the Soybean Dynasty!


    It��s just that the emperor is intoxicated with it without knowing it. If he tells the truth directly, it will definitely make the emperor feel that he is jealous of the wise ministers and leaves a bad impression. He must do it slowly.


    Taking advantage of the time of thinking about how to persuade the immortal fairy, Lu Yang came to the Main Hall of Xitian Temple, and no one noticed it all the way.


    Xitian Temple rebuilt a new Xitian Temple in its original ruins. The layout is completely different from before, except that the location of the Main Hall has not changed.


    The Xitian Temple sand sculpture that Lu Yang gave to Yunmengmeng has become an isolated product.


    In the Main Hall, the golden Buddha statue was lying on the lotus platform while yawning.


    "Boy, are you here?"


    The immortal of time is not surprised by Lu Yang��s arrival.


    ��Yo, time, we are here.��


    "I have met Senior Xianxian."


    "Brother Time, it''s been a long time since we met."


    At the end of the Tinghuo Dynasty, after the Time Immortal was attacked, Qinghe knew that Time Immortal did not fall.


    The superior Taoist fruit in the prototype of her immortal Taoist fruit is the Taoist fruit of the years and the immortal Taoist fruit. If the immortal of the years falls, she will feel the suppression disappear.


    But even if the immortal falls, she will not become an immortal.


    Her becoming an immortal means that the immortal Taoist fruit replaces the Taoist fruit of the years and the immortal Taoist fruit, and the adults will never be resurrected.


    "Miss Qinghe, I haven''t met for a while." Xuyuexian laughed. He has been jumping around since the end of the Tinghuo Dynasty. In his perception, it has not been long since the separation from Qinghe.


    ��Sit and sit.��


    Suyuexian brought out three spare lotus tables and asked the three to sit down.


    "It seems that Immortal has paid a heavy price to defeat the Immortal Immortal. If it is less than two or three hundred years, it will be difficult to recover." Seeing the weak appearance of the Immortal Fairy, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Cough cough..." The immortal fairy suddenly started to cough violently, "It''s all worth it to save Xiaoyangzi."


    "Fairy..." Lu Yang was very moved when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful in the fairy''s mind.


    Lu Yang and the other two reminisce about the past for a long time and bid farewell to the immortals of time.


    The main thing is that the immortal fairy and Qinghe are reminiscing about the past, and Lu Yang is just listening.


    After the three left, the eyes of the Time Fairy became sharp and recalled the last time she met the Immortal Fairy.


    At that time, the immortal fairy saw that in the future, she had to restore her physical body to fight the Immortal Immortal. Once she recovered her physical body, there was no reason to live in the spiritual space. Then she asked Lu Yang for help when she was greeting Yun Zhi.


    After hearing the causes and consequences, he helped the immortal fairy come up with this method now.


    Before leaving Xitian Temple, Lu Yang also went to see it for a while.


    "Is Senior Brother Xinding still in seclusion?"


    "I heard that after my senior brother Xinding went into seclusion, the first in the field list hurriedly went into seclusion, worried that my senior brother would challenge his status after he left the seclusion."


    ��It��s really scary.��


    "Only look at Senior Brother Xinding''s gentle attitude towards people on weekdays, who would have thought that he was the second in the earth''s list?"


    Lu Yang smiled. Listening to the monks'' evaluation of Xinding, Xinding lived in Xitian Temple quite well.


    Lu Yang came to the place where Xinding retreat, which had come to an end. He was taking stock of the shortcomings of this understanding with the Holy Lord of the Sky.


    It seems that after he left, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of the Sky in ancient times entered the spiritual space of the mind as agreed, becoming a helper for the practice of the mind.


    "Haha, the little guy looks like his cultivation progress is pretty good?" The golden **** who was bathed in golden light and could not see clearly appeared in front of Xinding.


    "Tianzun!" Xinding didn''t expect that he would have a chance to see Tofu Tianzun again in this life.


    "Greetings to the Heavenly Lord." The Holy Lord of the Sky knew that this Lord was a real immortal, and his status level was far higher than that of his late stage of the tribulation.


    "Don''t be so reserved." Lu Yang emitted a gentle light, which made the two of them relax involuntarily.


    "I visited Yingtian and Xueyue friends, and I just happened to see how you practiced."


    "It seems that your cultivation progress is OK now."


    Hearing the Tianzun��s evaluation of him, I felt relieved and as long as I didn��t disappoint him.


    The Holy Lord of the Sky was shocked and visited Ying Tianxian and the Immortal of Time. Which immortal was this Tofu Tianzun in ancient times?


    Not even think about it, how dare he try to speculate on the identity of the Heavenly Lord.


    In the spiritual space, Qinghe looked at Lu Yang with a squint eyes. Is this what Ying Tianxian learned?


    "Sir, what is he..."


    "Hehe, I know you without a teacher, Xiao Yangzi is amazing, right?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1115 Meng Jingzhous Day of the Affliction

    Chapter 1115 Meng Jingzhou��s Day of the Affliction


    After reminding him to practice with all his heart, the Heavenly Saint should do his best to be a good teacher. Lu Yang left as if he had never appeared before.


    Only the heart and the Holy Lord of the Sky who looked at each other were left behind.


    The strength of an immortal is unpredictable.


    Lu Yang was about to leave Xitian City when he suddenly noticed that there was a familiar person in the city and showed a meaningful smile.


    ��


    "This guest official, what do you mean? I ordered the best hot pot and I just took a bite and stopped eating it?" The owner of the shop squinted his eyes and stopped the customer who was about to leave, showing a fierce look on his face.


    The guest looked unhappy: "What you cook is unpalatable, why do you blame me for not eating it?"


    "What''s so unpalatable? It''s obviously because you''re looking for an excuse to smash our signature!" The shop owner was furious.


    "Why, someone is not satisfied with the food I cook?" A skewed man walked out of the kitchen. The hair on his arms was as thick as his hair and his fingers were still muddy.


    The shop owner proudly introduced: "Our chef has participated in the Lingchu Competition. I don''t need to say more about his level, right?"


    The three of them argued quickly and attracted onlookers. The diners actually thought that this hot pot was made in average, but the chefs were famous. If they said it was not delicious, they would not be able to taste it.


    The guest was so angry that his teeth were itchy. If he hadn''t taken care of his face, he would have faded away.


    "What? Why, don''t you say it if you don''t make it delicious?" A full voice sounded, echoing in the hotel.


    The slender figure walked into the restaurant with the sunshine on his back and tasted a bite of the hot pot. It was really unpalatable, even worse than the hot pot he had eaten last time.


    "It''s Lu Yang!" The diners shouted out their identity in surprise.


    The shop owner still didn''t give up and snorted coldly: "So what about Lu Yang? As far as I know, Zong is not even qualified to participate in the Lingchu competition. What qualifications do you have to comment on our hot pot!"


    What the shop owner didn''t notice was that the chef trembled like a sieve when he saw Lu Yang and did not dare to look directly into Lu Yang''s eyes.


    ��Not qualified?��


    Lu Yang accidentally uncovered the cloth strip tied to his arms, revealing the armband embroidered with five golden stars.


    "This is the armband of the five-star spiritual chef!" a diner shouted in shock.


    "No, I have seen the armband of the five-star spiritual chef. The stars are not of this color!"


    "Uninformed idiot, this is a golden star armband that represents the peak of the Five-Star Spiritual Kitchen!" an old diner scolded.


    "What?!"


    Lu Yang approached the store owner step by step. Although he did not release his momentum, in the eyes of the store owner, Lu Yang was like an ancient giant beast, bringing him a great sense of oppression.


    "Am I qualified now?"


    The shop owner nodded dullly.


    Lu Yang turned his head and asked the trembling chef: "You said you have participated in the Lingchu Competition? Which group are you from? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    "I, I am the audience." The chef saw from the beginning and knew Lu Yang''s identity, the successor of the immortal kitchen, and the leader of the five-star spiritual kitchen group. He did not dare to hide anything in front of Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang nodded and knew that there was a problem. There was no Lingchu from the Buddha Kingdom in Lingchu League.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yang waved and greeted the guest: "Lao Meng, I''m leaving."


    The two disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    On the way back to the sect, the two of them were walking in the desert. Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang like a ghost: "When did you become a five-star spiritual chef and still be the leader?"


    The two have known each other for many years. What else can Lu Yang do except know kebabs?


    "It''s just that he showed off his skills in the Lingchu Competition and won accidentally." Lu Yang said lightly.


    Meng Jingzhou felt that the Lingchu League was very deep.


    Seeing that Meng Jingzhou was always in disguise, Lu Yang was a little puzzled, and he pointed out his disguise with one finger, revealing Meng Jingzhou''s shiny big bald head, and there were six ring points above his head.


    Lu Yang immediately laughed out loud: "Hahahaha, why are you bald? Have you really become a Buddhist son?"


    Lu Yang also wanted to touch Lao Meng''s head, but was slapped away by Meng Jingzhou impatiently: "Goun Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing."


    "I''ve received a task that someone''s daughter was lost in the Buddha''s Kingdom. I followed the clues to find her. For this reason, I had to sneak into the temple and had to shave my head."


    "Have you found the lost person?"


    "I found it, but she was not lost at all. She ran away with a demon clan. I chased them and chased them to the vicinity of Xitian City. Then I found them. I asked them to go back with me and go to Daxia to get married honestly. They just didn''t listen and said that their love was free."


    "I''m too lazy to explain to them that I''ll take my daughter away. The boy of the demon clan is still a cultivator. He has red eyes and insists on practicing with me. With his cultivation level, he still wants to beat me. He slapped the boy away."


    "I sent my daughter to her father and came to Xitian Temple to try the hot pot. Isn''t it going to meet you?"


    Lu Yang bounced his finger and activated the Age of Life to help Meng Jingzhou grow his hair back. Meng Jingzhou quickly had a thick hair again.


    Meng Jingzhou caressed his hair happily: "You are so good at cultivation. You can use the immortality of life without touching me."


    "It''s okay. I have some insights in my practice recently and have improved a little. Although I haven''t grown much, I will definitely be better than you."


    "Oh?" Meng Jingzhou''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of fighting, "I''ll be very angry after becoming a chef."


    Lu Yang still had the smiley expression: "I can give you one hand."


    "I can use your best to let you do it!"


    Meng Jingzhou took the Forgetful Pill to suppress his desire, shouted loudly, and used the supreme pure Yang Dharma image. The stalemate of the Dharma and shield of a hundred feet high was majestic. He was very excited to use Lu Yang as his opponent. This time, he could be said to have reached his best condition and performed extraordinaryly!


    Then Meng Jingzhou saw Lu Yang performing the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, turning into a giant that was thousands of feet tall, and stepped on it, and this kick was greater than his own Dharma image.


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly remembered what Lu Yang had shown to him.


    "Old Lu, you have become an immortal in the Buddha Kingdom, you are shameless!"


    Lu Yang''s dull voice like thunder came from Meng Jingzhou''s head:


    "If you can''t beat it, say you can''t beat it. Don''t make excuses."


    Put down with one foot and directly stepped on Meng Jingzhou back to his original form.


    Meng Jingzhou crawled out of the sand pit in a dusty state and cursed at Lu Yang: "Lu Yang, what are you doing..."


    A beautiful woman in a sky-blue dress flew out of Lu Yang''s body to stop Meng Jingzhou''s behavior: "Don''t swear."


    The adults are still watching in the mental space. Even if they scold Lu Yang, they cannot scold them in front of them, as they will dirty their ears.


    After saying that, Qinghe returned to her spiritual space, leaving behind a shocked Meng Jingzhou.


    "Have you changed people in your mental space?"


    Lu Yang sighed: "There are more people."


    Meng Jingzhou widened his eyes. Is Lu Yang''s mental space so popular? It would be fine to add tenants, but is it still such a peerless beauty who moved in?


    The two left the Buddha''s Kingdom and returned to the Inquiry Sect. As soon as they entered the Inquiry Sect, they saw Yunmengmeng, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei welcome Lu Yang back.


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1116 Intrigue

    Chapter 1116 Intrigue


    "Second leader, I found another delicious food. Come and try it?" Yun Mengmeng held a bamboo basket with a layer of cloth covered with it. She didn''t know what it was eaten inside.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, you have more contact with Immortal Sister. Should I mention more about the resurrection of Immortal Sister, or do I mention more about Ripples?" Ao Ling stood on Lu Yang''s left hand and said in a gentle and confident tone.


    "Immortal Sister has such a good relationship with me, I must have been talking about me more times!" Jiang Lianyi stood on Lu Yang''s right hand, looking at Ao Ling hostilely.


    "Young Master, do you think there is any room for improvement in the photo ball?" Jin Caiwei held the photo ball in her hands and tried hard to wander in front of Lu Yang''s eyes.


    The four girls all want around Lu Yang, but Lu Yang could not handle it. They were so busy that they could not handle it.


    Meng Jingzhou raised his hand and wanted to use the single curse fist, but he raised his fist and was confused and didn''t know who he could hit. He couldn''t beat any of these people.


    He took the Forgetful Pill and his heart was instantly calm. Then he saw Lu Yang being surrounded by four girls, and he was jealous again. He took the Forgetful Pill and looked at it again.


    Meng Jingzhou took a few deep breaths and decided not to watch this jealous scene. He turned around and went to the mission hall firmly.


    Lu Yang noticed Meng Jingzhou was strange and shouted loudly: "Hey, why are you leaving? Your experience in the Buddhist Kingdom has not been finished yet!"


    "I won''t talk about it anymore, your experience is more exciting!"


    Lu Yang was confused. Why did Lao Meng suddenly feel bad? Did he use his immortal body to guide him too much?


    It shouldn''t be true. I made a total of one shot. Lao Meng is not so fragile, right?


    "The second leader will try it, try it."


    ����Sister Mengmeng, I eat, I eat, don��t poke my face with what you eat.��


    Lu Yang was too busy and ate it in one bite. Although he didn''t know what it was, it tasted really good.


    Yunmeng Meng became even more excited when she heard Lu Yang say that the pastry she made was delicious: "Try another piece, it tastes different."


    Lu Yang was surrounded by four girls and returned to Tianmen Peak from the entrance of the Inquiry Sect.


    Lu Yang is the second ancestor of Dragon and Phoenix on the left and right. He doesn��t know what happened during the period of his life. The conflict between the two seems to have intensified.


    The second ancestor looked at Lu Yang expectantly, wanting to hear the answer he wanted to hear from him.


    Lu Yang showed a embarrassed expression: "Senior Ao Ling, Senior Riyi, this question is difficult to answer."


    "The Lord will mention you every day, and I can''t count the times that are too many. How can I tell you apart?"


    Hearing Lu Yang say this, both women looked at each other provocatively. Most of the tension was eliminated, but they were smiling happily in their hearts.


    Lu Yang felt ashamed of not being able to answer the two women''s questions in detail, so he quickly made up for it: "If you want to know the answer, it''s simple. Senior Qinghe is now a historian, so just ask her to help count some in the future."


    Qinghe, who was originally feeding the immortal fairy in the spiritual space, froze for a moment. Why did this problem hit her head?


    She covered the immortal fairy with a small quilt and said softly: "Sir, I''ll leave."


    The immortal fairy was lying on the bed, still looking weak. She whispered softly, and felt that it was so lively outside, so good.


    Qinghe flew out of the spiritual space and glared at Lu Yang, suspecting that he did it on purpose.


    "Sister Qinghe, please count the points in the future."


    "What the two sisters told me was Qinghe''s duty, and every word and action of the emperor contained profound meaning."


    "It may be that the two sisters'' questions have no answers."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Qinghe also showed an extremely embarrassed expression when facing Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi: "As a historian, I have taken care of the adult''s daily life these days, and found that it is different from the ancient times. In the past, adults mentioned the two most often, but now they are Lu Yang."


    Lu Yang took Qinghe''s words without a trace: "Senior Qinghe is right. I often hear the emperor tell me that I have a lot of talents in the Soybean Dynasty. If I can abandon internal struggle, cooperate with each other, and work together, there are still difficulties in this world that we cannot overcome."


    Lu Yang stared at Qinghe and listened, what does it mean to take care of the fairy as a historian? Is this what the historian should do?


    Qinghe also glared at Lu Yang, "What kind of ecstasy soup you have given to you, you will be the one who keeps your mouth shut!"


    Lu Yang felt that he could not tell the difference between Qinghe for a while, so he quickly changed the topic and thought of a new way to get rich for the Qiongqi people.


    "Senior Caiwei, there is indeed room for improvement in the photo ball. I originally wanted to tell you about it, but something has been delayed recently. Please follow me."


    Jin Caiwei''s eyes lit up and knew that the young leader had a way, so she hurriedly followed.


    ��


    Taoyaoye was lying on the peach tree at the entrance of the cave, holding the peach branch and wondering what she was thinking. When she noticed Lu Yang''s arrival, she immediately jumped off the tree to tidy up her clothes and waved toward Lu Yang.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, I heard that you have returned from the Demon City..."


    Then she saw a group of beauties behind Lu Yang, and was stunned immediately. She raised her hand for a long time before she remembered to let go.


    "Sister Taozi, I''m here." Yunmeng dreamed that Tao Yaoye waved her hand and learned to wave her hand to say hello.


    She was asking the Daozong that she had lived for so long and was very familiar with Taoyaoye.


    Lu Yang coughed and said, "Well, Junior Sister Tao, let me introduce these people, Senior Ao Ling, Senior Jiang Lianyi, Senior Jin Caiwei and Senior Qinghe."


    As a member of the Tianting Sect, Tao Yaoye knew that Ao Ling and others existed, but this was the first time that he had officially met like today.


    Tao Yaoye hurriedly returned the gift: "Tao Yaoye has seen several seniors!"


    At the same time, I felt relieved. Since they were all seniors, they should not become rivals in love, and I still have a great advantage.


    Her biggest enemy now is Yunmengmeng. This person named Yunmengmeng is harder to deal with than Lanting. She is meticulous and has been avoided by the other party with clever answers. She did not find out Yunmengmeng��s intentions!


    "Senior Caiwei, this is what I said."


    Lu Yang continued with a smile: "You must have heard of me, Junior Sister Tao, as well. He is the founder of Fantasy Bubble."


    Of course, Jin Caiwei has heard that Tao Yaoye created a dream bubble when her cultivation was still shallow, and she must have accumulated to an extremely amazing level now.


    "I thought that my seniors could try to combine the photo ball with the fantasy bubble and the fantasy bubble, and use the photo ball to play the content of the fantasy bubble, so that the sales of the photo ball will increase significantly."


    "It''s just that seniors need to share the share of my junior sister regularly. What do you think?"


    "No problem!" Although Jin Caiwei has no business acumen, she believes in Lu Yang''s wisdom.


    "Junior Sister Tao, what do you think?"


    Tao Yaoye saw the benefits of this move, which not only expanded the channels of Fantasy Bubble, but also established good relationships with senior Jin Caiwei.


    Apart from the contact between Brother Lu Yang, this is equivalent to relying on his own ability to establish interest cooperation with an ancient semi-immortal, which is an opportunity that many monks cannot get.


    Although I haven��t seen Senior Brother Lu Yang for a while, Senior Brother Lu Yang is still thinking about himself!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1117 The second strongest person in the Dao Sect

    Chapter 1117 Ask the second strongest person in the Dao Sect


    Asking about somewhere in the Daozong, three figures rarely gathered together and had a drink for a moment.


    "Come on, toast to ask the Daozong!" Guiyuan Tianzun raised his wine glass and said.


    "cheers."


    ��Did it!��


    The innate Taoist and Hanhai Taoist both raised their glasses and collided.


    Since the birth of Guiyuan Tianzun, he has visited his friends all day long. After going to the Five Elements Sect, he goes to the Hanging Temple and the Imperial Capital. After the battle, he chats with his friends and lives a free and easy life.


    Especially when my friends praised them for asking about the talent of Yunzhi, they were envious of them. Guiyuan Tianzun felt very comfortable.


    He was in a good mood after he came back, so he invited the other two ancestors to gather together and took out the spiritual wine that had been covered with 100,000 years.


    "Master, I wish you a cup." Hanhai Daojun raised his glass to honor Guiyuan Tianzun.


    "Master, I would like to pay a cup to you." Guiyuantian respects the innate Taoist.


    "Master, I''ll give you a cup." The innate Taoist respects Hanhai Daojun.


    It is also a blessing that the three ancestors gathered together and their relationship was perfect.


    "I didn''t expect that the Inquiry Sect I founded would achieve today''s achievements. I have become a person with the lowest cultivation level in the sect." The innate Taoist said ridiculed himself, feeling a little depressed.


    "What did you say, Master, you founded? The Wendao Sect was a rare righteous sect in the Dayu period. It was a chivalrous and righteous person, punished evil and eliminated evil, and was praised by the world." Guiyuan Tianzun sincerely admired the innate Taoist. It was truly rare to be able to emerge from the mud during the Dayu period.


    "It is precisely because of you who take the lead that we have always adhered to the right path and left a good reputation. Now everyone praises our sect as the first sect of the right path!"


    Hearing what Guiyuan Tianzun said, the innate Taoist was in a much better mood: "Cheers."


    "I didn''t expect that during the period when I was locked up, our sect also produced a genius like Xiaoyun, which squeezed me into the second master of the Inquiry Sect." Guiyuan Tianzun sighed.


    He had a fight with Hanhai Daojun, and he was slightly better than Hanhai Daojun.


    "Master, you may not be the second master of the sect." Hanhai Daojun reminded.


    "You may not know that our sect has two guest officials, and they are the second best."


    Guiyuan Tianzun was very surprised: "Our sect has a guest minister? Who is it?"


    "It''s Ao Ling, the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan, and Jiang Lianyi, the ancient ancestor of the phoenix clan."


    "It''s them." Guiyuan Tianzun became serious, but he didn''t expect these two big men to become guests of the sect.


    Guiyuan Tianzun suddenly became interested. He liked to fight against the strong, especially the other party was such a big man from ancient times.


    "Where are they now, I will practice with them."


    Let��s just see who is the real second master of the Inquiry Sect!


    ��


    "I heard from fellow Taoist Guiyuan, do you want to try our skills?" Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi also became interested. They were also quite interested in the prototype of Guiyuan Tianzun''s Guiyi Dao Fruit.


    As for the title of the second master of the Dao Sect, they also want it.


    Moreover, they are also generals of the Soybean Dynasty. The immortal sister watched in the spiritual space of Senior Brother Lu Yang, and it was impossible to avoid the war.


    "Second leader, is this going to fight? Should we persuade him?" Yun Mengmeng asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s just worry, just watch it." Lu Yang said in a low voice. These are all elders and cannot be persuaded.


    "Then let''s choose a place?"


    Guiyuan Tianzun led everyone to the depths of the sect. The place here is big enough for them to fight.


    "The second leader is here." Yun Mengmeng picked a great place to watch the game, invited Lu Yang to come over, spread the blankets and a dazzling array of food.


    The innate Taoist has never seen so many delicious foods, so it was so fragrant that it almost drooled.


    Jin Caiwei thinks that life in the Dao Sect is so good. Not only do she have no worries about food and drink, but she can also often see the experience of gaining experience in the battle between half immortals, which is much better than staying in their Qiongqi clan.


    On the two mountain tops not far away, the four peerless masters of the Inquirer Sect exude the aura of being undisturbed by the stranger. If people from outside know about this battle, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi transformed into black dragons and golden phoenixes, and the dragons and phoenixes roared together, and the world was trembling!


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient monster!" Guiyuan Tianzun looked solemn, and he dared not be careless in the face of such a powerful enemy.


    "Yes." Just standing here, Daojun Hanhai could feel the heavy atmosphere of the Second Ancestor of Dragon and Phoenix that transcends history.


    He is worthy of being an existence that almost became an immortal!


    Ao Ling took the lead and stretched out his dragon claws to slash the space. The space was immediately broken, and he used brute force to shrink the ground into an inch, shortening the distance with Guiyuan Tianzun Hanhai Daojun.


    Ao Ling took action too quickly, and even half-immortals like Guiyuan Tianzun, who had experienced hundreds of battles, could not react.


    Hanhai Daojun activated the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, directly stretching the distance between him and Ao Ling to an infinite distance, and letting Ao Ling useless to shrink the ground into an inch.


    Guiyuan Tianzun used the thunder in his palm and used the prototype of Guiyi Fruit to integrate himself and the thunder in his palm, and turned into a visible and invisible thunder spirit!


    Ying Tianxian used this move, and Jiang Lianyi was able to deal with it easily. She immediately turned into a prairie fire phoenix. Wherever she passed, the true fire of Nirvana burned, and the mountains were ignited by Nirvana fire. For a moment, this area was filled with rich yang energy, which was no weaker than the surface of the sun!


    The thunder spirit collided with the fire phoenix, causing a thunder and fire tornado. Even when sitting far away, Lu Yang felt a numbness in his skin. It was the result of the collision of the thunder and fire, which filled this space with thunder and fire.


    Hanhai Daojun jumped into the space without contacting Ao Ling head-on, and attacked him while he was unprepared, trying to gradually weaken Ao Ling''s breath.


    However, Ao Ling''s aura did not fall but increased, and the strength of his body quietly increased, until the Hanhai Daojun found that he could not even scrape down Ao Ling''s dragon scales with one blow!


    Her physical strength has been improved to the level of immortal body!


    Ao Ling stretched out his dragon claws, and her powerful physical strength made her ignore the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, crossed the space, crossed the Hanhai Daojun, and left three claw marks on Hanhai Daojun''s chest!


    ��Innate Renshui!��


    Every drop of water under Ao Ling''s feet can turn into a vast lake, composed of three innate divine waters such as sun, moon and stars, forming an ocean, roaring in, directly washing Hanhai Daojun to the opposite mountain!


    ��Hunhai!��


    Guiyuan Tianzun couldn''t tell the winner for a while and Jiang Lianyi, but found that Hanhai Daojun was defeated early and hurried over to help.


    If Hanhai Daojun is completely unable to fight, then he will definitely not be able to win when facing a battle against two!


    Hanhai Daojun covered his chest and grinned: "It''s okay, it''s just that this immortal body is really hard to deal with."


    Guiyuan Tianzun and Meng Junzi fought with each other and knew what a powerful move the immortal body was.


    "Which move should be used?"


    "bring it on!"


    The two looked at each other and decided to use the bottom-up moves to compete with the second ancestor of Dragon and Phoenix.


    ��Regular!��


    The two men gradually became illusory and merged together to become a brand new existence.


    Ao Ling, who was originally preparing to pursue the victory, suddenly stopped. She felt a trace of threat from these two people, which was enough to threaten the immortal body!


    "Is it a combination move? It''s really rare." Jiang Lianyi rushed over and saw that this move was difficult to deal with.


    "But we haven''t defeated us yet, we also have a combination of moves!"


    The second ancestor of dragon and phoenix circled in the sky, the dragon and phoenix showed auspiciousness, and the secret of heaven was trembling!


    Both sides are in a strong sense of fighting, and there are reasons to not lose!


    "Second leader, where do you think you will win?" Yun Mengmeng asked vaguely while eating the biscuits.


    Lu Yang looked strange: "It''s hard to say which side will win, but I remember they were fighting for who is the second strongest person in the Questioning Dao Sect, right?"


    "yes."


    "Isn''t the second strongest person in the Dao Sect a fairy?"


    "Then are they fighting for the third strongest?"


    "The third strongest one is Guan Shanhai."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1118 Xiao Lu, you will be the position of this sect leader in the future!

    Chapter 1118 Xiao Lu, you will be the position of the sect leader in the future!


    The dragon and phoenix were entangled, and the momentum became stronger and stronger. The heaven and earth were wailing, deafening, which made the faces of Guiyuan Tianzun and Hanhai Daojun change.


    This is a move that has never appeared in any ancient book and has never been shown in public.


    The dragon and the phoenix change!


    Unlike the book written by Buyu Taoist, this is the real "Dragon and Phoenix Change".


    Although Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi have many battles on weekdays, they are also real good sisters. They studied together and finally developed this terrifying fusion move.


    To be honest, Lu Yang really didn''t understand why the two sides were fighting. In order to compete for the fourth place in Daozong, was it necessary to mobilize the troops so much?


    Although Guan Shanhai is locked in the Guifeng Peak, no matter how much the Guifeng Peak is, the territory of the Inquiry Sect, and the prisoners are also people from the Inquiry Sect.


    Of course, if you are released from prison, you will belong to the force.


    As for the fourth-strongest, it is difficult to rank. There are many half-immortals in the Dao Sect. Not to mention other places, there are several in the Prison Peak. The Supreme of Void and the Supreme of Nightmare are both possible to create dynasties.


    If they don��t let them fight, it��s really hard to find out who is the fourth.


    "Isn''t the fourth one, you are the second leader?" Yun Mengmeng asked in confusion. The second leader has an immortal body, and even the clone of the Zhongtian Emperor can be killed. It must be the fourth-strongest person in the Dao Sect.


    "Hey hey hey, you can''t say this." Lu Yang was shocked. How could he be the fourth in the Dao Sect? If this is spread, would it be better?


    The four people who were originally in a strong sense of fighting and were about to fight to the earth were completely overturned and heard Lu Yang''s speech, and their sense of fighting was immediately gone.


    "Why don''t we stop fighting?"


    Ao Ling asked on his own initiative, and the fight was so fierce that it was just to compete for the fourth place in the Dao Sect, which was not worth it no matter how hard it was.


    After Guiyuan Tianzun and Hanhai Daojun merged, they nodded at the same time. They were both ranked fourth and why are they still competing for?


    I just don��t know who the ��fairy�� in Lu Yang��s mouth is.


    The fire phoenix is ??extinguished, the immortal body retreats, and the fusion is disconnected.


    "Well, why don''t you beat me?" Lu Yang was thinking about who could be the fourth place when he suddenly found that there was no sound around him.


    As soon as he looked up, he found that the four people who were still fighting were surrounding him.


    Lu Yang was shocked and thought they wanted to challenge him, the fourth place in the Inquiry Sect.


    "Xiao Lu, who is the ''fairy'' you just mentioned?" Guiyuan Tianzun was particularly curious. This "fairy" was actually ranked in front of Guan Shanhai, the national master of Dayu. Who is this person?


    Lu Yang was shocked. He was just chatting with Yun Mengmeng in a low voice. He was heard by his voice so small?


    "This..." Lu Yang hesitated, wondering if the fairy should be exposed.


    At this time, the fairy''s voice came from the spiritual space: "It''s okay, Xiao Yangzi, the existence of this immortal is not a secret."


    A beautiful figure floats out from Lu Yang''s body, and his beauty is so beautiful that anyone who sees it will sincerely praise the fairy''s beauty.


    The immortal fairy''s face was as cold as ice, and an unquestionable majesty was revealed between her eyebrows, which made people involuntarily feel awe. She wore a bright yellow skirt, exuding an indescribable aura of luxury.


    "Immortal?!"


    Guiyuan Tianzun and Hanhai Daojun were both shocked. This aura was clearly something that only immortals had!


    Is there an immortal in Lu Yang��s body?


    "I don''t know you are..."


    "I am the head of the five ancient immortals. Immortal Fairy is also one of the guest officials of the Dao Sect." When I introduced myself, the Immortal Fairy''s tone was cold, as if she was a great existence that spanned the ages and witnessed the rise and fall of success or failure.


    Lu Yang looked up at the immortal fairy in surprise, Fairy, have you changed your sex?


    Guiyuan Tianzun and Hanhai Daojun''s pupils suddenly shrank, the heads of the five ancient immortals, this is an extremely unparalleled reputation!


    But weren��t there only four immortals in ancient times? Wait, could this be the one who fought with the four ancient immortals and forced the four ancient immortals to reshape the continent? !


    Thinking of this, the two of them became more and more respectful.


    "That battle in the demon realm not long ago..."


    ��It��s also what I do.��


    The two of them took a deep breath, and the words "shock" were not enough to describe their mood.


    At the same time, I also envy Lu Yang''s luck. The head of the five ancient immortals moved into the spiritual space, which was an opportunity to splash the sky.


    I''m afraid no one has had such an opportunity since ancient times.


    "Don''t tell me about my existence."


    "yes!"


    Before the two of them could say anything, the immortal fairy turned into a wisp of blue smoke, drifted back to the spiritual space, and couldn''t wait to ask Qinghe.


    "How is this? I''m pretty good at just now?"


    "The great man has a great demeanor forever, and thunder, rain and dew are all kindnesses, which really makes me admire him."


    "That''s good."


    The immortal fairy thought happily, it seemed that the things from Yingtianxian Sect were still useful.


    Her appearance this time is not only her own business, but also represents Xiaoyangzi''s face. She cannot act casually like before.


    The innate Taoist looked at Lu Yang excitedly, with even some admiration in his eyes.


    Asking the Third Ancestor of the Dao Sect was both shocked and happy to learn about the existence of the immortal fairy. Even the head of the five ancient immortals was also the guest minister of their Dao Sect. He was even more pleasing to Lu Yang.


    I believe that the existence is willing to become a guest official because of Lu Yang''s face.


    "Xiao Lu, do your best. You will be the position of the sect leader in the future!" Guiyuan Tianzun encouraged and patted Lu Yang on the shoulder hard. In his era, the position of the sect leader was rushing to be.


    Whoever wants to say that Lu Yang cannot be the sect leader, will he be anxious?


    Since there is no need to fight, I asked the Third Ancestor and did not stay here and continued to go back to drink.


    Lu Yang recalled the days when the Immortal Fairy was the acting leader, and felt that this future was not worth looking forward to.


    "Xiao Yangzi, don''t worry, if Yun Yatou doesn''t let you be the sect leader, then we two will unite to defeat her!" The immortal fairy said that she will always be Lu Yang''s solid backing.


    Lu Yang felt that the backing was not very solid.


    "Are you tired of fighting? Have you eaten something?" Yun Mengmeng would eat a lot after each battle, put her heart in mind. Sister Ao Ling and Sister Lianyi should be the same.


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou is facing the sky with five hearts. In front of him is the "Chaos, One Qi, Two Arts, Three Talents, Four Elements, Six Elements, Seven Stars, Eight Destinies, Nine Earths, Ten Heavens, Only I Only the Immortals", which is the skill of the nine-level immortals, also called "Digital Immortals".


    Although it is an immortal skill, it does not fit him completely and can only be used as a reference.


    After being attacked by Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou not only was not discouraged, but was full of fighting spirit and determined to create a move that belonged to him.


    He took the Forgetful Pill and his heart was as calm as water, and he could enter the state of enlightenment faster.


    "Three Heads and Six Arms", "Arhat Fist", "Eight Styles of Shaking the Sky" and "Digital Immortal Art", his body was like a melting pot, decomposing and unfolding the boxing and exercises he had learned and turning them into the simplest runes. Meng Jingzhou''s body trembled, and the runes also changed with his perceptions. They were runes that had never appeared before and belonged to him alone.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes lit up like lightning, illuminating the dark cave.


    "Haha, it''s successful, Lao Lu, please wait for the beating!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1119 Creation

    Chapter 1119 Creation Method


    On Tianmen Peak, the Immortal Line and most members of the Soybean Dynasty gathered here, making a happy life.


    The once deserted Tianmen Peak has become a secret base for immortal forces.


    The two ancestors of dragon and phoenix represent the world with chessboards, and the two sons of black and white represent their respective forces, fighting for the world.


    Three heads of the Immortal Lineage watched, and recorded by the historians of the Soybean Dynasty.


    Only Jin Caiwei, although she was one of the three generals, did not participate in the court struggle and focused on studying the new usage of the photo shoot.


    "A son of heaven and earth!" Jiang Lianyi was cautious in making moves, and the white son fell down and turned into a beam of light soaring into the sky.


    "Break the black and white!" Ao Ling was not willing to be outdone, cut off Bai Zi''s way, burst out with dazzling light, and fought against Bai Zi.


    ��The road is full of flowers!��


    "Lotus grow step by step!"


    There are not only beams of light soaring into the sky on the chessboard, but also two-color lotus flowers bloom. The entire chessboard is like a pond in all directions, and countless possibilities are staged, and Lu Yang can''t open his eyes even if he is bright.


    Finally, Jiang Lianyi grabbed Ao Ling''s flaw, and the last son fell, and five white sons formed a line, turning into a flawless phoenix, soaring in the sky, proclaiming her victory.


    "One more game?" Ao Ling was not convinced and wanted to regroup and fight again.


    "Come on!" Jiang Lianyi was in a fierce momentum and full of confidence.


    "Wait, the new chess pieces are baked, the old ones are ready to eat." Yun Mengmeng suddenly said, jogging to the oven not far away.


    This is the oven that Yunmeng Meng has just built, and the oven is filled with three real fire.


    She brought out the baking tray, which contained small round biscuits of black and white colors, and were also the chess pieces used by Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi to play chess just now.


    The small biscuits are filled with mint, which has a special fragrance.


    The small biscuits in the last game were eaten by everyone, and the freshly baked biscuits were quickly placed on the chessboard to fight.


    "This Gozi chess is quite fun." Yun Mengmeng said. She hasn''t gotten tired of watching it for so long.


    "Of course, this was invented by the Nine Level Immortal based on the two paths of yin and yang. Once it was invented, it was widely praised. It was nicknamed the Nine Five Lord." said the Immortal Fairy.


    Even Lu Yang heard that the Nine-Level Immortal has such a nickname.


    Just as Lu Yang was watching the battle with his hands behind his back, he saw Meng Jingzhou climbing the Tianmen Peak and approaching Lu Yang with great enthusiasm.


    "Old Lu, come and fight alone."


    "Oh? I''ve learned new moves so confidently?" Lu Yang raised his eyebrows. Lao Meng dared to issue a letter of war, how could he not accept it?


    "You''ll know if you try it!"


    "Then try it!" Lu Yang stopped watching chess. It was much more interesting to watch chess with Lao Meng.


    Coincidentally, others think so too.


    All the half-immortals put down their lives and watched the battle between the two powerful gods.


    The two of them made a move without anyone announcing the start, and they took action at the same time.


    "Three flavors are real fire, and the golden bird is real flame!"


    "Nirvana True Fire, Pure Yang True Flame!"


    The four true fire collisions are just preludes. Both of them are not afraid of each other''s flames and fight in the center of the fire.


    Through the fire yarn, two figures collided and intertwined, and the fire also skyrocketed with the increase in the intensity of the collision between the two sides, which was extremely rhythmic.


    Lu Yang thought that Lao Meng must have learned some new skills. He knew that his physical strength was not as strong as him, so he did not hold back. He took out the Qingfeng Sword and dropped a sword light with one sword.


    "ha!"


    Meng Jingzhou did not dodge or dodge the sword light, his eyes gathered, his five fingers clenched his fists at his waist, and suddenly blasted out, directly defeating the sword light.


    ��Good fight!��


    Lu Yang laughed and strode forward, and sword lights hit Meng Jingzhou. Meng Jingzhou responded with his fists, exuding the momentum of no other than me.


    Soon Lu Yang discovered something wrong, his hands were constantly lighted and his eyes narrowed slightly. He saw many shadows of boxing from Meng Jingzhou''s boxing, but none of them were completely consistent: "What kind of boxing are you?"


    Seeing that Lu Yang finally discovered his masterpiece, Meng Jingzhou smiled excitedly, and his boxing skills became more and more fierce: "I didn''t expect Lao Lu, this is the boxing technique I created in seclusion. I am the only one who is the boxing, and I just want to try it out with you!"


    "It''s silent, it''s OK, Lao Meng, let me see if your boxing skills can withstand my sword!"


    Lu Yang''s thought moved and spread out the prototype of the swordsman''s domain. Countless sword energy turned into the Qingfeng sword, and it merged with the Qingfeng sword in Lu Yang''s hand.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, slashed down hard, and chopped towards Meng Jingzhou.


    "I am the only one who is the boxing!"


    Meng Jingzhou''s black hair flew, his fist turned golden, like raindrops, and smashed towards the Qingfeng Sword with a look of dignity. The aura generated by the collision between the two was enough to shock any cultivator in the God Transformation Stage.


    Click��


    The golden fist shell collapsed, and Meng Jingzhou took two steps back before he stood still.


    "Hmph, don''t be proud. I have a total of eleven levels of boxing. What I used just now was only the first ten-day realm!"


    "Wait until I create the next ten levels of realms and find you to fight!"


    Meng Jingzhou said this and turned around and left. This time he found Lao Lu just to try the power of boxing. It would be okay if he lost.


    Although Lu Yang won, he was not happy. He could win because he was just using the power of his predecessors'' moves. Lao Meng used his original boxing skills.


    "Who can''t create the method, I''ll come too!"


    Lu Yang held his breath and wanted to win Lao Meng with his own creation method.


    Lu Yang ate two chess pieces and began to go into seclusion.


    When it comes to sword skills, Lu Yang''s sword skills are unmatched in the realm. Even if he is a sword cultivator in the fusion stage, he is just a little stronger than Lu Yang''s sword power such as the master of the Sword Tower.


    But whether Lu Yang learned one sword to turn into ten thousand swords or returning to the sect, they are all the sword techniques of his predecessors. Without his own things, there is always something missing.


    He turned into a sword furnace, and the basic sword moves flashed through his mind, and a sword turned into Wanjian and Wanjian returned to the sect, all kinds of powerful enemies he had encountered so far.


    Lu Yang was in seclusion in the cave and studied. Ao Ling and others were much less active in playing chess, for fear of affecting Lu Yang''s thinking.


    In fact, they were too worried. At this moment, Lu Yang was focused on the swordsmanship without any distractions.


    He was like swimming in the ocean of kendo, looking for his own sword technique.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed by, and Lu Yang caught him, and he immediately had a way of thinking.


    This bit of spiritual light is like a seed, taking root and sprouting in Lu Yang''s heart. Lu Yang used what he learned throughout his life to water it, allowing this seed to grow.


    I don��t know how long it has passed, but Lu Yang opened his eyes, and he seemed to have two fairy swords hidden in his eyes. He couldn��t look directly at him: ��It��s done!��


    "Lao Meng, don''t think you can create the skills!"


    "Fairy, what do you think the name of the sword technique I have studied?" Lu Yang is not good at naming and seeks the advice of the immortal fairy.


    "Well~ Since this is the first time this dynasty has created sword technique, it is called soy sword technique!"


    "Okay, just listen to the fairy, it''s called the Immortal Sword Art!" Although I am not good at naming, as long as I let the Immortal Fairy name first, no matter what name I give you, it will be a good name.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1120 Soybean sword technique

    Chapter 1120 Soybean Sword Technique


    "I clearly talked about the soybean sword technique!" The immortal fairy said angrily, with a much better spirit.


    Lu Yang chose to ignore the immortal fairy and stretched his body. He felt that he had been in seclusion for a long time and was mentally exhausted, but he finally created his own sword technique, which is worth celebrating.


    I just don��t know how long it has been.


    He pushed open the cave and found that the second ancestor of Dragon and Phoenix was still playing chess, Yun Mengmeng was still baking small biscuits, and Jin Caiwei was still studying the photo ball.


    "I must have been in seclusion for a long time... right?"


    There was no change outside the cave before and after the retreat, and Lu Yang suspected that he had not been retreating at all.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, go find Lao Meng!"


    Lao Meng ran to him to show off, and it was time to show off.


    Lu Yang grabbed a handful of freshly baked biscuits and went to find Lao Meng excitedly.


    Even the spiritual space is full of immortal fairies whispering the "Soy Sword Technique", which makes Lu Yang distracted.


    At the entrance of Meng Jingzhou''s cave, Lao Ma was walking upright with his legs supporting his body, holding up the clothes drying rack, and putting bundles of high-quality hay on the clothes drying rack.


    Although it can quickly dry hay with real fire, the hay made by this method almost tastes good and lacks the breath of nature, which is not as good as the natural hay formed by drying through the sun and the moon.


    "Old Meng is still in seclusion?" Lu Yang saw that Meng Jingzhou''s cave was closed, and only Lao Ma stood up to hang the grass. It looked a little scary from a distance.


    "I''ll help you." Lu Yang patted off the biscuit residue in his hand and helped Lao Ma build a clothes rack to dry grass together.


    When Meng Jingzhou came out of seclusion, he found that there was almost no standing position at the entrance of the cave, and there were clothes drying racks.


    "Oh, we''re finally out." Lu Yang said with a swaying Qingfeng Sword. The time was pretty good, and he just helped Lao Ma dry the hay.


    "Come to find me on your own initiative, it seems you have created a trick," without Lu Yang''s words. Meng Jingzhou guessed the result just by looking at Lu Yang''s proud expression.


    "It just so happened that my only boxing technique has also been created to the second level of Ninth Realm!"


    Meng Jingzhou thinks that the Nine-level Immortal Digital Immortal Art is really easy to use. You can find everything from boxing name to realm name, and you can just use it.


    ��Come and fight!��


    "Come!"


    The two were kind-hearted and did not choose to start a war at the entrance of the cave to avoid breaking the hay dried by Lao Ma, but went a little further away.


    Meng Jingzhou took two deep breaths, his mood was not shocked, and he looked down on Lu Yang, which was like a hero in the world.


    ��I am the only one!��


    His fist turned golden again, raging all directions. Even the genius who has been famous in history is not his opponent, and even Lu Yang felt the pressure.


    Lu Yang turned pressure into motivation and used sword moves that had never appeared in the world. The sword energy was like a rainbow, dazzling and invincible, and the sword lights were intertwined to form a terrible net of heaven and earth, which was airtight, and the net was towards Meng Jingzhou.


    ��Good come!��


    Meng Jingzhou''s muscles were bulging, and the sweat as big as beans oozed out, and it quickly evaporated into mist. He stepped on unknown steps, pressing step by step, and the fist evil turned into boxing seals, fighting with Lu Yang''s net of heaven and earth.


    He swung his fist hard and shattered thousands of sword lights.


    "What a powerful sword technique, what is this trick called?"


    Lu Yang blurted out without thinking: "Soybean Sword Technique!"


    After saying that, I found something was wrong. Since I left the seclusion, the immortal fairy has been talking about the soybean sword technique in his ears. Although he tried hard not to think about these four words, when others asked, he would subconsciously answer this.


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy cheered, and Xiao Yangzi really felt that the name he gave was better.


    As a historian, Qinghe was dedicated and responsible, writing quickly.


    According to "Dou Shu��Book of the Emperor", Dou Ling Emperor Lu Yang first created the sword technique, and Dou Tian Emperor praised his skills and gave it the name "Dou Sword Technique". Emperor Ling was doubtful and did not dare to accept his duty. After a long time, I thought deeply about the meaning of the Emperor of Heaven and finally realized the essence of the sword technique, which was actually in line with the name given by the Emperor of Heaven and realized its intention, so I changed my previous thoughts and praised it with the soybean sword technique by the edict.


    "No, my move is called the Immortal Sword..."


    "What a soybean sword technique, look at the boxing!" Meng Jingzhou did not give Lu Yang the opportunity to explain, and took the opportunity to push the boxing technique to the ninth level.


    The sword lights moved together and slashed towards Meng Jingzhou, causing chaos to the sky and the earth. Meng Jingzhou waved his fists like rain, crushing the sword light with great momentum.


    "Cough cough-" Facing the Nine-level boxing technique, Lu Yang obviously showed no ability. The immortal sword technique he had just realized was still a little more immature than the only boxing technique he practiced by Qianhui Er.


    "Don''t think you''ve won this way. I have twelve sword techniques in total, and I have only used the first one now!"


    "If you have the ability, use the eleven sword techniques in the next step!"


    "If you have the ability, use the boxing techniques of the next nine realms!"


    The two of them stared at each other, and the subsequent moves were all made up for the scene, and they couldn''t even hold them in the scene.


    ��Come on!��


    Meng Jingzhou''s eyes were like lightning. Facing the overwhelming sword technique, his face remained unchanged. Every punch could shatter the sword light, and even blast the Qingfeng sword body!


    The terrifying fluctuations swept the world like a tsunami and rushed to all directions.


    The Immortal Sword Technique was too immature, and Lu Yang quickly fell into a disadvantage and became the blocking side!


    Lu Yang was calmly thinking about the flaws of the Immortal Sword Art. The Immortal Sword Art is an unworldly sword technique that he melted with all his sword insights. But is this really the best move he can understand?


    No, no, I should not be limited to kendo. The spells I am good at have not been deduced yet, and this is not the best move.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang took advantage of the power of Meng Jingzhou''s fist and jumped a big step, threw the Qingfeng sword aside, and turned to face Meng Jingzhou with bare hands.


    Meng Jingzhou is happy. Lao Lu, are you too confident about your physical strength? Although your physical body can be comparable to the fusion period, it is not enough to compare with me!


    There is no need to hold back in the face of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, but I am the only one who is the boxing technique becomes more and more fierce.


    Once they fought, Meng Jingzhou discovered Lu Yang''s strangeness. Lu Yang was wrapped in sword energy, and it hurt like a needle when he hit him.


    Do you think this will help me to avoid this?


    Meng Jingzhou''s golden fist became more and more dazzling, like gold pouring, wrapped in runes, and it was no problem to collapse mountains and seas!


    Lu Yang''s movements became more and more weird, as if he was integrating sword techniques. Meng Jingzhou felt that he was not fighting with Lu Yang, but fighting with a sword.


    "No!" Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized what Lu Yang wanted to do, but could not stop it.


    "Qingfeng Sword Pictogram Fist!" Lu Yang used the pictogram Fist and turned into the Qingfeng Sword!


    Although using the Qingfeng Sword can achieve the point of using the arm to use the finger, the Qingfeng Sword is an external object after all, not a real part of the body.


    Now that Lu Yang has become the Qingfeng Sword, he can fully exert the full power of the Immortal Sword Technique!


    "Sword Man!" Meng Jingzhou gave this move a name.


    "Bad, this is called using the body as a sword!" Lu Yang was furious and chopped Meng Jingzhou with his head.


    Facing Lu Yang, who was using his sword as his sword, Meng Jingzhou felt tremendous pressure. This move was indeed terrifying. The power of the sword technique went directly to a higher level. He turned off attack to defense again and fell into a disadvantage.


    Although the offense and defense are easy to play, Meng Jingzhou is not impatient, but reflects on where the problem occurs. Since Lao Lu can temporarily improve the power of his sword technique, there is no reason he can''t do it!


    He had a feeling in the dark that he did not fully exert the full power of the self-righteous boxing technique.


    Yes, my mood is not as good as I am, and I always breathe a sigh of relief.


    It is because of this poor tone that the boxing skills lack domineeringness.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jingzhou took two deep breaths, and his expression changed again, like a **** descending, treating the common people like grass, and saying the taboo words passed down from ancient times.


    "I am born in response to the sky. Those who disobey this immortal should be punished!"


    Clang!


    Meng Jingzhou''s boxing technique suddenly became inexplicably domineering and shook Lu Yang back.


    Meng Jingzhou was delighted, and indeed "Quotes of Immortals" was effective!


    Reciting the quotes of immortals, your temperament is different!


    Lu Yang, who was the sword, rushed over again and entangled with Meng Jingzhou.


    The old horse not far away leaned against the tree, chewing hay, looking at Lu Yang, who was not a human, and Meng Jingzhou, who was saying inexplicable words, thought to myself, was the fighting style of the two brothers a bit evil?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1121 Progress mutually and break through together

    Chapter 1121 Progressing each other and breaking through together


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords!"


    Lu Yang used his body as a sword and shook his body and transformed into thousands of green swords. He could not tell the truth and falsehood. He formed a sword cage and imprisoned Meng Jingzhou in it.


    "A mere mortal dares to touch me, die!" Meng Jingzhou responded domineeringly, with black hair dancing, with a superb momentum that does not belong to this realm, and knocked a large number of Qingfeng swords with one punch.


    The Qingfeng sword is endless and endless. No matter how many Qingfeng swords Meng Jingzhou smashes, there will be a new Qingfeng sword to supplement it and launch a new attack on him.


    What Meng Jingzhou didn''t notice was that the Qingfeng sword turned into by Lu Yang quietly mingled very close to him, without attacking, but drew circles around him.


    ��Draw the dungeon!��


    Meng Jingzhou said something was wrong and took the trick of Lu Yang''s grandson. He immediately sank and was trapped in an underground cage. The surroundings were pitch black, and he couldn''t even tell the difference between the upper, lower, left and right.


    "I dare to imprison me even if I am a cage, I am the only one who is the only one who is the boxing!"


    Boom boom boom boom��


    Countless fist marks appeared inside the indestructible dungeon, and then exploded, and Meng Jingzhou broke out of the ground!


    But what greeted Meng Jingzhou was not Guangming, but Lu Yang''s sword in front of him!


    Lu Yang chopped towards him, Meng Jingzhou clasped his hands together and suddenly clamped the tip of the sword, which was equivalent to clamping Lu Yang''s head.


    Lu Yang''s body turned, and if Meng Jingzhou did not let go, his hands would be cut by the sharp sword blade!


    Meng Jingzhou immediately reacted and did not let go. Instead, he chose to turn around in synchronization with Lu Yang. Each person and sword rotated rapidly in the air. He turned around for countless rounds before he landed and stopped.


    In the end, because the Immortal Sword Art was too immature, Lu Yang missed Meng Jingzhou with a desperate move.


    "Haha, how about Lao Lu, did I win?" Meng Jingzhou was in a good mood when he finally won Lu Yang''s grandson. If he was in the imperial city, he would have to hold a banquet for three days and entertained all directions.


    "Wait, wait until I''ll find you after I''ll find the second move!" Lu Yang said this and went back to retreat.


    ��


    "Catch!"


    Lu Yang realized the second move of the Immortal Sword Technique and immediately came to Meng Jingzhou to settle the score. After a big battle, Lu Yang cut through Meng Jingzhou''s barrier with his last sword, and Meng Jingzhou was defeated.


    "Oh, Lao Meng, why did you lose after just a few rounds? Your boxing technique is not good." Lu Yang was in a good mood after finding the venue. If he was in the Buddha Kingdom, he would have to invite Lao Meng to eat for three days in a row.


    "Bah, wait for me, I will deduce boxing to the eight wilderness realm immediately!"


    Meng Jingzhou immediately went back to seclusion.


    ��


    "I am the only one who is the boxing!"


    "Old Lu didn''t tell me about you. Your swordsmanship is not good, and I can''t even withstand my fists."


    "Wait for me, next time you will definitely lose. I have found the flaws in swordsmanship. Look at my twelve sword techniques and scare you to death!"


    ��


    "You wait for me, and you won this time. I already know how to make up for the flaws of boxing. Next time, I am the only one who can beat you to the point of being able to distinguish between the east, west, south and north!"


    ��


    "Lao Meng, wait for me!"


    ��


    "Old Lu, don''t be too happy too early!"


    ��


    "Old Meng, don''t be proud!"


    The two of them are competing with each other and are bound to push one end of their own moves to prove that they are the strongest. The originally rough moves quickly make up for the shortcomings in the battle between the two, check for omissions and shortcomings, and become more and more complete.


    "I won the end, right?" Meng Jingzhou was so happy that he couldn''t rest as he was in seclusion when he recalled the battle just now.


    "Strive to continue to deduce boxing in one go, so that Lao Lu can''t win next time!"


    Meng Jingzhou happily went into seclusion, and after taking the Forgetful Pill, he entered an epiphany. The boxing technique flashed rapidly in his mind. The boxing technique that others thought was unforgettable seemed extremely dazzling in the battle just now.


    "Well, you have to change the force of this move, otherwise you will be easily interrupted by Lu Yang."


    "The footsteps must also change, too stiff and not flexible enough."


    There is no time to practice. Meng Jingzhou doesn��t know how long he will be immersed in boxing. While boxing is advancing rapidly, his realm has quietly reached the great perfection of the God Transformation Period, and he can only break through with just one thought.


    Now he is like a water bottle filled with water. If the water gently shakes it, it will overflow and break through to the Great Perfection.


    ��It��s done!��


    Meng Jingzhou gained a lot during this retreat, but when he stood up, he found that his body was a little unstable.


    "Is this going to break through to the Immortal Refining Period?"


    Meng Jingzhou was happy and had a good thing, not only did he make breakthroughs in boxing skills, but his realm also made breakthroughs.


    "Get out of seclusion and overcome the tribulation!"


    He can now recite "Quotes of Immortals" and lean on Ying Tianxian, and it is not easy to overcome the tribulation.


    "It seems that Lao Lu, you are one step slower. I''m going to the Void Refining Stage first!"


    Meng Jingzhou pushed open the stone door and looked at the dark sky and thought it was particularly beautiful.


    He stretched lazily, preparing to face the heavenly disaster, and saw his defeated general Lu Yang rushing towards him excitedly.


    Lu Yang was holding a new type of bun developed by Yunmengmeng in his hand, and placed the filling outside the bun for baking.


    "Old Meng, let you **** newly realized sword style."


    Meng Jingzhou smiled unfathomablely: "Old Lu, you and I are no longer monks of the same realm."


    Lu Yang, who was happy to understand the new sword style, smiled froze on his face.


    "Are you going to break through?"


    "Yes." Meng Jingzhou also pointed to the dark clouds that gathered rapidly above his head.


    Lu Yang''s face suddenly changed and he ran away. He is now in a state where he can break through at any time. He has been suppressing the situation, but he is afraid of passing the tribulation and thinks that he can be two days later.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Meng''s grandson directly attracted thunder disaster.


    Oops, the spiritual power in the body is unstable and is about to overflow!


    Under the gradually condensed heavenly tribulation, the power of heavenly tribulation pulls Lu Yang and helps him break through the bottleneck of the realm!


    "Hey, Old Lu, you are going to break through too." Meng Jingzhou noticed Lu Yang''s unusual appearance, which was similar to his own condition.


    The originally black dark clouds became more and more intense, and new dark clouds joined in, brewing in the air.


    "Then we''ll go through the tribulation together."


    The sky was rolling, and it was flashing behind the dark clouds, as excited as Meng Jingzhou.


    "I think it''s better for us to survive the tribulation separately." Lu Yang quietly stayed away from Meng Jingzhou. It''s definitely not a good idea for the two to survive the tribulation together.


    ��Let��s come together.��


    Meng Jingzhou was not willing to let Lu Yang go. With Lu Yang''s relationship, the difficulty of overcoming the tribulation will definitely decrease.


    Boom, the thunder tribulation came, and it came quickly and quickly, covering the two of them.


    ��


    Laurel Immortal Palace, the dark ancient ring.


    The Great Master Yinglong who soared in the sky turned into a human form, and the smile on his face was hard to hide.


    This made the disciple Jinghong very puzzled. He remembered that Master had always been a very graceful person: "Master, is there anything happy about me?"


    Ying Tianxian smiled and stroked his apprentice''s head: "Yes, something good happened, let''s leave for the teacher."


    Ying Tianxian left the ancient black ring, and no one in the fairy palace discovered his existence.


    He activated the fruit of response to the disaster, and his thoughts were connected to the heavenly tribulation condensed above the Taoist Sect.


    "Oh, both of them are here, that''s just right. First, use the Qiantian Divine Thunder, which is ranked first in the God Transformation Period, to warm up the two of you."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1122 The number one thunder tribulation is constantly refreshing

    Chapter 1122 The number one thunder tribulation is constantly refreshing


    "Is anyone going to make a breakthrough?"


    The people from the Inquiry Sect looked up one after another, with dark clouds covered with extremely depressing, and it was obvious that it was a heavenly disaster that could only be caused by a great breakthrough in the realm.


    "That direction is Junior Brother Meng''s cave! He is about to break through to the Immortal Refining Period!"


    "Why haven''t the second head of the army come back yet?" Yun Mengmeng fiddled with a strand of black hair that had been hanging down. Just now, the second head of the army ran away with the newly released new bun, without even saying a feeling. How to improve the next step?


    "Xiaozhi, what do you think of this roasted bun?" Yunmengmeng asked Yunzhi, who was sitting aside and forced to eat roasted buns.


    ��It��s delicious.��


    "None?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Yunmengmeng showed a disappointed expression. It would be better for the second leader. When the second leader was there, he knew to give suggestions, but Xiaozhi was stupid and said it was delicious.


    Yunzhi ate the last piece of bun skin. Although she didn''t know what he knew, she felt that her good sister was talking badly to her.


    "Why is it thundering? Is anyone going to get through the tribulation?" Yun Mengmeng looked at the thunder sound, "Is the second in command just now going in that direction?"


    "Have you run somewhere else to overcome the tribulation?" Ao Ling emerged from the pool. She dug a large pool in Tianmen Peak, soaking it in it, so it feels so comfortable.


    "Why aren''t you going to overcome the tribulation here?" Jiang Lianyi turned into her original form and lay on the ground, asking Jin Caiwei to comb her feathers.


    "The second in command must be afraid of breaking my oven."


    ��And my pool.��


    Yunzhi looked at the devastated mountain of Tianmen Peak, which had been occupied by immortal forces, and felt that it was not impossible for the junior brother to overcome the tribulation here.


    ��


    "Ahem, Lao Lu, isn''t the power of this thunder tribulation wrong?" The two of them were greeted by the unexpected thunder tribulation, almost dazed Meng Jingzhou.


    If this were replaced by an ordinary God Transformation Stage, wouldn��t it be possible to split all the souls out?


    "Is there any? I feel that it doesn''t have any power." Lu Yang said indifferently, enduring the pain and exercising his muscles and bones just like no one is fine.


    Meng Jingzhou laughed and didn''t care: "Hey, I''m just scamming you. You''re not fooled. What can this kind of small thunder disaster happen?"


    "It''s fine. I thought you''ve been practicing boxing too much and have made your body weak."


    "How is that possible."


    The two of them looked at each other and didn''t think the thunder disaster was difficult.


    From then on, there were no dark clouds on the top of the two of them. Instead, they were replaced by purple light that turned into a sea of ??thunder. The eyes were dazzling. Those who had insufficient cultivation were not enough. Even if they stood far away and watched, they felt their eyes sting and they couldn''t help but tremble.


    Dai Bufan looked at the Thunder Tribulation in surprise: "Isn''t this the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation ranked first? Why is this kind of Thunder Tribulation in the first round?"


    "Then isn''t Senior Brother Lu Yang dangerous?" The eyes of the disciple who had just joined the Inquiring Sect were full of worry.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I remember that when Junior Brother Lu Yang passed the tribulation in the Nascent Soul Stage, he encountered the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation. He still survived it easily, without any injuries."


    Thunder and lightning fell, five thunders blew the top, two people were entangled with lightning, and they still had leisure to communicate.


    "Do you feel pain, Lao Lu?"


    "It doesn''t hurt or itch."


    The two of them grinned and forced their faces to smile. They felt their bones were numb, but they just didn''t shout it hurt.


    The purple thunder fell, like a river breaking its dam, tilting down, which was completely beyond human control. In an instant, the figures of the two were submerged, and the two finally dared not speak stubbornly again.


    "Isn''t this Qiantian Thunder Tribulation? Is the relationship you are looking for? Lao Lu? Is this relationship reliable?" Meng Jingzhou cursed, and he said that the thunder tribulation looked familiar, and it completely landed and struck his mind to remember the origin of the thunder tribulation.


    The first round is the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation, what kind of demons and monsters should be behind it!


    "Change your name against the will of heaven!"


    When the Nascent Soul passed through the Great Perfection, Lu Yang used this trick to deceive the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation. This time he wanted to use the same trick again.


    But no matter whether he becomes Lu Yin or Lu Yang, he can''t even deceive him!


    Lu Yang understood that the last time he was able to cheat was because no one controlled the thunder tribulation. This time, Ying Tianxian was staring at him, and he saw the ghost when he could cheat!


    The ruthless purple light washed away the two of them. They were bathed in the thunder tribulation, and their skin was broken and flesh was blooming. They could smell a burnt fragrance, their hair was burning and their bodies were dark like a piece of carbon.


    "It''s finally over." Meng Jingzhou vomited black smoke when he spoke, his voice hoarse, and he was still scared. He thought he was going to die just now.


    Fortunately, they passed by, and their bodies were extraordinary. Even if they were chopped into such a miserable state, they were still automatically recovering their bodies and physical strength.


    However, before the two of them could react, the second round of thunder tribulation followed one after another, and they did not give them a chance to breathe!


    "Returned?!" The two of them looked shocked, and they didn''t care about their demeanor and returned to their state as if they didn''t have money.


    The colorful thunder tribulation came, as if someone had kicked over the paint bucket, making the color of lightning strange, vast and vast, destroying everything.


    "Why do I feel that this thunder tribulation is even more terrifying than the Qiantian thunder tribulation?" Although the new disciple does not understand the classification of thunder tribulation, he is extremely sensitive to danger perception.


    Dai Bufan looked weird and could not find the thunder tribulation that could correspond to the second round of thunder tribulation even after searching his intestines and scraping his stomach: "I have never seen such a thunder tribulation. After 300,000 years, can a new thunder tribulation be born?"


    "And this power is obviously stronger than the Gantian thunder tribulation. Has the Gantian thunder tribulation subsided into the second thunder tribulation in the God-Chuang period?"


    "Why do things that are related to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou become strange every time?


    Watch both of them witness history when they survive a thunder tribulation.


    The lightning is shining, the sky is shaking, and the sky is colorful and colorful, as if a great disaster is coming.


    Suddenly the world became quiet, and the thunder disaster was still there, but no sound was made.


    Big sounds and sounds!


    The quiet lasted for only a moment, and the sound of heaven and earth returned to its original state. The thunder tribulation rioted again, and the momentum became even stronger, and it hit Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou hard.


    Lu Yang waved his sword and Meng Jingzhou waved his fist, trying to destroy the thunder tribulation before it came to life.


    It��s a pity that in the face of the thunder tribulation that Ying Tianxian carefully prepared for the two of them, all resistance was useless.


    The thunder tribulation penetrated Lu Yang along the Qingfeng sword, and at the same time the punching seal fell on Meng Jingzhou.


    After the second round of thunder tribulation, the two felt lightning and lightning in their bone marrow and blood. Now they were so miserable that they could tell the difference between the identities. It seems that outsiders can hardly tell whether they are men or women.


    Faced with the third round of unknown thunder tribulation that is ready to go, judging from intuition, this third round of thunder tribulation is even more terrifying than the second round of thunder tribulation and must not be reduced!


    Meng Jingzhou seemed to remember something and quickly shouted to the sky to express his position: "It''s my own person. I can memorize the quotes of the immortals!"


    The third round of thunder tribulation that was originally preparing to come suddenly stopped. Just when Meng Jingzhou thought he was successful, he saw the thunder tribulation change again, and evolved again on the basis just now, becoming more and more intense, as if someone had temporarily increased his power, giving people a feeling that it was more dangerous than before.

 Chapter 1123 My fate is up to me, but I can’t help it!

    Chapter 1123 My destiny is my own, I cannot help you!


    Lu Yang''s face turned black. When he heard Meng Jingzhou shouting that he could recite the quotes of the immortals, his face turned pale in an instant.


    This third round of thunder tribulation that increases power seems to be a rhythm that will kill people.


    I originally wanted to cheat Lao Meng, but in turn I cheated myself badly.


    "Old Lu, your uncle, cheated me!" Recalling the strangeness of the third round of thunder tribulation, Meng Jingzhou instantly realized that he had been plotted.


    What does Ying Tianxian value Lao Lu? It is obvious that Lao Lu has been provoking Ying Tianxian for some reason, which has led to his involvement!


    And the reason is most likely to appear in this book "Quotes of Immortals"!


    "You said I asked me to say a few good words in front of Ying Tianxian and I will give you a hand!"


    "I didn''t say I asked you to pull me into the water!"


    "How can you ask to pull it into the water? This is a great opportunity. This is because we are good brothers. I don''t know that the ancient immortal once said that the thunder tribulation is a test given by God. The greater the power of the thunder tribulation you encountered when you pass the tribulation, the more benefits you get after success. Well, I can''t make it up..."


    The two of them were soon drowned by the thunder.


    The new thunder tribulation is extremely fierce, the entire Wendao Sect is roaring, the scope of the thunder tribulation has expanded, and the originally safe area is included in the thunder tribulation. The disciples of Wendao Sect who watched the fun at close range ran and looked back at the situation of the two people passing the tribulation.


    "I am worthy of being Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng. Faced with such a fierce thunder tribulation, I still have the heart to dance in the thunder tribulation."


    "Yes, yes, I really don''t know if we can be so calm when we pass the tribulation."


    "Come on together."


    Seeing Lu Yang and the other two dancing in the thunder tribulation and provoking the sky, countless disciples of the Inquiring Sect were inspired and determined to become a great monk like Lu Yang!


    "Since there are no names in the second and third rounds of thunder tribulation, why not name them after the two junior brothers?"


    "It makes sense. The second round of heavenly thunder is called Jingzhou Thunder Tribulation, and the third round of heavenly thunder is called Luyang Thunder Tribulation!"


    "Good name, good name, use the name of Tianlei to keep it in history. I believe the two junior brothers will be very happy!"


    "Old...Lu...you...you...wait...wait...I''ll go out...I''ll definitely...you...look..." Meng Jingzhou stopped talking now, and his spiritual sense was not very easy to transmit. He was like electric shock, and his body was not under control and his whole body was twitching.


    "Wait...I...I''ll find the immortal...I''ll save my life..."


    "You...go...go..."


    "Fairy, help me!" Lu Yang had no choice but to run to the spiritual space to report to him and ask for help.


    However, Qinghe stood at the gate of the Soybean Palace and stopped Minister Lu: "Shh, don''t yell, sir, sir, don''t disturb sir, wait until sir, sir, wait until sir," he said.


    "I have something important to report!"


    "Let''s talk when the lord wakes up."


    Seeing that Lu Yang came back to his senses, he knew that he had come out of the spiritual space. Meng Jingzhou quickly asked about the situation: "What do the immortals say?"


    Lu Yang looked sad and angry, heartbroken: "The dictatorship of historians, the country is not the country!"


    I want him to work diligently with the immortal fairy to overcome all obstacles, establish the soybean dynasty, and become the first heir, but he unexpectedly became the historian!


    "ah?"


    The Meng family is the first family in the world and a family of officials. Meng Jingzhou is familiar with various routines in the officialdom, but he is unable to associate the words "historian" and dictatorship".


    Lao Lu has a lot of fun with the immortals.


    "Try the new trick." Lu Yang looked solemn. He was originally going to use it for Lao Meng, but now it seems that he can only use it for Ying Tianxian first!


    In an instant, Lu Yang''s whole body was wrapped in sword energy, and he was shaking the thunder tribulation. The holy and flawless white thunder tribulation struck Lu Yang. Meng Jingzhou standing next to him could see Lu Yang''s bones.


    But Lu Yang also knew what level of his body was, let alone Lao Meng couldn''t stand him.


    Ying Tianxian, standing in the sky, looked at Lu Yang in confusion, wondering what this kid was going to do.


    Then he saw Lu Yang turning from a human to a sword.


    ��?"


    Ying Tianxian rubbed his eyes, thinking that he was dazzled.


    Lu Yang transformed into the Qingfeng Sword again and slashed out a sword energy. He was still unable to match the sky thunder.


    Lu Yang used his body as his sword, and there was an identity jade plaque tied to the sword spike at the end of the hilt.


    The identity jade plaque shook gently, and the Qingfeng Sword, Chengying Sword, and Seven Star Sword Group appeared, surrounding Lu Yang, like a loyal guard.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    Lu Yang shouted a sword move in his heart, and the nine immortal swords merged with himself. His momentum suddenly surged, and he suddenly slashed out a sword energy, shattering the sky thunder!


    "Liu Ningxuan''s human sword integration?" Ying Tianxian looked strange and thought of the first thing he thought of was the original owner of Chengying Sword, who invented Liu Ningxuan, who "man and sword integration".


    But Lu Yang''s way is obviously different from Liu Ningxuan, and he created the unity of his own man and sword.


    Although Lu Yang successfully cut off a thunder, more thunders followed one after another, making Lu Yang overwhelmed.


    "I am the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one who is the only one.


    The onlookers were infected by the desperate momentum of Lu Yang and the others, as if they were at the scene and were also experiencing a thunder tribulation. Their blood was rolling, their qi and blood were surging, and their necks were red with excitement.


    "My life is up to me, not to God! Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng, you can definitely go against the will of heaven!"


    I don��t know who started it. At first, there were only a few sounds, and then it turned into shouts all over the mountains and fields, encouraging and cheering for the two of them.


    "My life is up to me, not to God! Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Meng, you can definitely go against the will of heaven!"


    Lu Yang and the other two, who were still fighting against the thunder tribulation, turned their heads stiffly and looked at their kind-hearted junior brothers and sisters in disbelief.


    Damn, don��t shout, we are not bad to you on weekdays!


    And Senior Brother Dai, how excited you are, you shout the loudest!


    "Oh, the shouting loud enough!" It was originally thought that the slash was almost done, but when he heard the people around him cheering, he suddenly became energetic, rolled up his sleeves and continued to control the thunder tribulation.


    He likes to slap my life every day and call me to be alone, but I really think that I am vegetarian in my thunder disaster?


    Lu Yang and the other two fought against the Thunder Tribulation, and they just reached a delicate balance. Unexpectedly, the power of the Thunder Tribulation increased again, and the two people were about to die. Lu Yang was directly struck back to their original form, and nine immortal swords were scattered all over the ground.


    The two of them fell to the ground, looking like a newly planted sapling, twitching by thunder.


    The two of them supported the ground with their palms and pulled themselves out in a flash. They lay on the ground and watched the last thunder disaster that was still brewing in the sky, and their eyes twitched.


    "Old Meng, I''m very glad to know you in this life and see you in the next life."


    Meng Jingzhou cried and said, "Don''t know me in the next life, let''s change someone to cheat."


    "Old Lu, you know, I have always respected Senior Ying Tianxian. How did you provoke Senior Ying Tianxian?"


    "Oh, do you want to know?" Lu Yang looked back and suddenly felt energetic.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1124 The silence

    Chapter 1124: Refining Void Period


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to listen!" Meng Jingzhou was cheated by Lu Yang once, and he could not be fooled again. Seeing that Lu Yang had the idea of ??speaking, he directly covered his mouth.


    Seeing that Lao Meng was not deceived, Lu Yang had no choice but to prepare for the last thunder disaster.


    "Although it''s still theoretical, it''s rare to have an opportunity, so it''s okay to try it."


    Lu Yang lies on the ground, merges with the earth, planting Bodhi seeds, and in an instant, the Bodhi tree blooms and bears fruit, and grows Lu Yang and wood clones.


    The soul left his body and merged into the wooden clone. The wooden clone used a pictographic fist and turned into the Qingfeng sword again. Then the Wanjian returned to the sect, and the wooden clone and the nine swords merged into one and were held by Lu Yang.


    "I always feel that your moves are several times more complicated than others."


    "You talk a lot, today I will let you see the true power of the Immortal Sword Technique!"


    Lu Yang held his own sword and fought against the heavenly tribulation alone, and the scene was tragic.


    Lu Yang waved the fairy sword, his posture was beautiful, like a sword immortal transcendent, with a different rhythm in every move. If a sword cultivator observes it here, even his understanding of the sword will rise to the next level.


    The only drawback is that Lu Yang''s body was charred, just like climbing out of a pile of coal.


    "Huh?" Meng Jingzhou noticed Lu Yang''s changes and looked surprised. He no longer lay on the ground. He stood up to watch what Lu Yang wanted to do.


    He felt that Lao Lu''s sword was moved with his heart and his spirit was united, which was nothing. After all, Lao Lu''s sword was originally part of him.


    But then he sensed that Lao Lu''s strength was concentrated on his right arm, and there were signs that he could not bear the strength of his body, and the tiny blood vessels exploded directly.


    Click��


    The last thunder came, swaying in the sky, falling down, Lu Yang was not afraid and heading towards him.


    "Catch!"


    The sword cut out a dazzling sword light, which is the strongest sword light that Lu Yang has ever slashed out. Its power is incredible, making the sword cultivator in the fusion stage feel inferior.


    Lu Yang is a man who likes to fight. Tianlei gave him pressure and motivation to help him complete the last puzzle of the Immortal Sword Technique.


    The sword light splits a hole in the sky thunder, and it is actually divided into two!


    Bang��


    In order to use this sword, Lu Yang poured everything into his right arm, and his right arm reached the limit of bearing power and exploded directly!


    Meng Jingzhou was shocked. Is Lao Lu practicing the self-harm sword technique? His arm exploded, which was simply self-destruction. Even if they reached the fusion stage, they would not think about the repair in a short time!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang released his own sword and turned into a spiritual energy life body. He swallowed spiritual energy to make up for the shortcomings. When he returned to his human form, his right arm returned to his original state, and Meng Jingzhou''s eyes were glaring out.


    "It''s OK?!"


    Lu Yang twisted his arm without any sense of incongruity. Sure enough, his thinking was correct.


    The sky thunder split into two, and one hit Lu Yang and another hit Meng Jingzhou.


    The two finally lost their strength and lay on the ground with a plop.


    The heavenly tribulation ended, and nectar came to moisten the bodies of the two. They floated in the air, and the wounds healed silently.


    The two officially entered the refining period!


    "I finally reached the stage of refining my qi... Why did I reach the stage of refining my qi?"


    The two were shocked, and their realm was without any warning. They suddenly fell to the bottom and returned directly to the state of their early cultivation. Now they can''t even beat the tiger demon.


    When you are in the Immortal Refining Stage, you will jump repeatedly from the Qi training stage to the Combination stage without any regularity. Any monk who has reached this level rarely goes out to avoid being beaten to death by the foundation-building power.


    Although I have learned about the various unique manifestations of the Refining Void Period in advance, it will be difficult to accept it for a while after I really reach this state.


    "Now it''s the Nascent Soul Stage again."


    In a moment, the two of them jumped to the Nascent Soul Stage again, changing very quickly. The change in realm too fast means that they can''t even control their strength. They use the power of the Qi training stage the previous second, and then become the Nascent Soul Stage in the next second, and may take a few hundred feet in one step.


    "Strange, where did the petals come from?"


    The innate Taoist was puzzled, and suddenly a petal floated on top of his head.


    Everyone looked up and found that after the tribulation, the thunder clouds did not dissipate, but opened a hole, revealing the sunshine and the petals. The slender figure of the emperor precipitated out of the sunshine, looking down at the people.


    He has seen all the sails and his eyes are vicissitudes. No matter what happens in front of him, his decision will be shaken at all, satisfying all the fantasies of the world about immortals.


    The emperor-like figure appears in the backlight, and the appearance cannot be seen clearly, which means that mortals cannot see the fairy face.


    When he spoke, the world was quiet, as if he was the only one voice in the world, and even the sound of insects and birds disappeared completely.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that there will be geniuses like you in the future."


    The whole question was in chaos, but I didn��t expect that there would be new changes in the heavenly tribulation, something that has never happened since ancient times.


    "How could there be someone in the heavenly tribulation? Who is that person!"


    "I don''t know, this has never happened!"


    The emperor-like figure spoke in a low voice, but his breathless voice spread throughout the entire Wendao Sect.


    "My name is the immortal of Yingtian. I follow the laws of heaven and act on behalf of heaven. Today, I am really pleased to see two geniuses in the world."


    "What, he is the legendary Ying Tianxian?!"


    After learning about Ying Tianxian''s identity, everyone in the Dao Sect was not calm. Such a big man disappeared for 300,000 years, but today he appeared?


    This can be called an immortal trace that has never been seen forever!


    "That lustful Ying Tianxian?"


    "It''s still the ancestor of the Ling Chu, the only Nine-Star Ling Chu!"


    "Didn''t he say he is a female fairy? Otherwise, why did he create a mother-child river? It turns out that he is a man?"


    Ying Tianxian''s eyes twitched. What was the brains of the people in the Dao Sect? No one was on the point. He used to be like this before, but he kept praising him when he appeared like this.


    "Are the two senior brothers so talented? Even the legendary immortals were alarmed!"


    "No wonder the two senior brothers encountered the unprecedented heavenly tribulation!"


    The questioning of the Dao Sect was sensational and excited. Today, I really witnessed history and even immortals appeared.


    Ying Tianxian was wearing a black golden dragon robe. As soon as he walked around, the golden dragon seemed to come alive, lifelike.


    When he landed in the world, he naturally avoided the world, which means that he transcended the world and did not occupy the dust.


    Ying Tianxian looked at Lu Yang and the others with loving eyes: "It''s great that you can pass my test."


    "But you should remember that the Refining Void Period is just the beginning of a monk. You should be careful of arrogance and impetuousness and practice diligently."


    "Abide by the words of the Immortal Lord!"


    Lu Yang and the other two said in unison, not daring to be disrespectful.


    "Immortal Lord, I have a question. Please ask the Immortal Lord to answer." Lu Yang asked with his head raised.


    ��But it��s okay to say it.��


    "Why am I in the tribulation period now?"


    In theory, when you are in the period of refining the virtual stage, your state will hover between the period of Qi training to the period of fusion.


    But Lu Yang clearly felt that his current state was the tribulation period.


    He has seen countless powerful people who have passed through tribulation, and he will not make any mistakes in his realm.


    Ying Tianxian: ������


    How can you make trouble?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1125 Continuous visits

    Chapter 1125 Consecutive visits


    "What, Junior Brother Lu Yang is now in the tribulation period?"


    "Isn''t the limit of the Void Refining Period a fusion period?"


    "I don''t know."


    The disciples of the Wendao Sect became restless again, and even Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and others showed very surprised eyes, even they had never encountered such a situation in the Void Refining Period.


    Ying Tianxian had a rare moment of silence.


    Since he met Lu Yang, he always encountered unexpected things, just like an immortal fairy who couldn''t figure out the routine.


    It is truly an immortal lineage.


    Ying Tianxian carefully sensed Lu Yang''s realm, and it was really a tribulation period.


    "Tianzun?" Lu Yang looked at Ying Tianxian expectantly. He was not looking for trouble, but really wanted to know the problem.


    Ying Tianxian pondered for a moment, his voice was neither fast nor slow, as if Lu Yang''s situation had long been as expected.


    "As the saying goes, every drink and every peck is a certain number. You surpass your predecessors and cross the three levels of heavenly tribulation that cannot be overcome in a row, and complete a feat that has never been seen in ancient times. Only then can you be proudly broken through the limit of the Immortal Refining Period. This feeling is an opportunity given to you by God on behalf of you."


    Lu Yang translated for Ying Tianxian: The heavenly tribulation is too strong, and a new situation has been created.


    This is similar to what Lu Yang guessed. After all, Lao Meng was in the tribulation stage just now, although he fell down again soon.


    Although it is a new situation, this is a good thing. According to ancient legends, the original intention of the sage who created the realm of the Void Refining Period was to hope that the monks would adapt to the subsequent realm in advance and thus create a new realm.


    You can experience the power of the Tribulation Period in the Void Refining Period. When you reach the real Tribulation Period, you will get twice the result with half the effort when you practice.


    "Did you hear what Immortal Master Yingtian said? The two junior brothers have obtained the immortal fate!"


    Passing the test of immortals, immortals appear and gain a fairy fate. This is a beautiful story that can be remembered forever in any dynasty.


    "Is that true?" Yun Zhi raised his eyebrows.


    When she was facing the Qiantian Thunder Tribulation, she felt that there was still a possibility of further exploration in the realm of the Refining Void Period. Unfortunately, she could not control the Thunder Tribulation and could not prove her guess. This time the changes between the younger brother and the younger brother Meng confirmed her idea.


    "Xiao Yangzi, look at what I said. The more you chop, the more you gain!"


    Lu Yang successfully passed the tribulation and there were new changes. The immortal fairy performed happier than Lu Yang himself.


    Looking at the immortal fairy jumping up and down, and looking at Qinghe who was standing aside with expressionless face, Lu Yang showed a strange expression.


    Fairy, you don��t look like you just woke up.


    Thinking about it, the movement of my tribulation is so great that the fairy will wake up even in hibernation, so how could she still fall asleep?


    In other words, Qinghe blocked herself outside the palace, which is actually the fairy''s meaning?


    Lu Yang''s heart was trembling. As the saying goes, accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger. The emperor''s move is to alienate the important ministers and historians, and balance the relationship between the court. Is this the emperor''s mind?


    The immortal fairy smiled embarrassedly when she found that Xiaoyangzi looked at her, as if she had her little thoughts exposed.


    She knew the greater the intensity of the tribulation, and the greater the harvest. But when she saw that the poor Xiao Yangzi supported her in the heavenly tribulation, she couldn''t bear to let Xiao Yangzi be tortured like this. She was worried that Xiao Yangzi would be soft-hearted as soon as she came to ask for help, so she let Xiao He come forward.


    With his hands in front of him, Qinghe standing quietly like a statue, thinking nothing.


    As an immortal who came to the world, it cannot appear for too long. Immortals must always maintain a sense of mystery and reduce the time they come into contact with the world.


    For Ying Tianxian who proposed this theory, of course, he must implement his own ideas.


    "Your achievements today are just a small step on the road to immortal cultivation. Don''t take your practice lightly."


    "I must not interfere with too many things in the world, so you should do it yourself."


    "Yes!" Lu Yang and the others shouted in unison.


    A breeze appeared from the bottom, bulging Ying Tianxian''s dragon robe. The golden dragon on the dragon robe blinked, wandering on the clothes and flying out of the clothes. It grew in the wind and turned into a dragon that made everyone exclaim.


    Everyone felt the faint pressure emitted by this dragon, not deliberately, but the backlog was too heavy, and it was difficult to completely control it, and a little bit was leaked.


    Even this little bit of pressure gives everyone a sense of long-lastingness from the ancient times.


    The dragon lowered its proud head, and the only person in the world who could make it bow his head, that is its owner Ying Tianxian.


    Ying Tianxian stepped on the dragon''s head, rode the dragon and disappeared in the sky.


    As Ying Tianxian disappeared, the dark clouds finally dissipated, revealing the long-lost sunshine, making people feel warm.


    "Brother Yingtian''s way of appearing and leaving is different every time." Ao Ling couldn''t laugh or cry. He had never seen this divine dragon before. Could it be that he had just refined it not long ago.


    ��It��s finally over!��


    Lu Yang grinned. It was really not easy to survive a disaster. Even this pain was really painful.


    Although nectar from the sky can heal the injuries, the two of them have not fully recovered. They are injured from the inside to the outside. They feel very painful when they move. At least they have to rest for a month.


    "Lao Meng, you see I didn''t lie to you. The greater the power of the tribulation, the greater the gains. I''m all for your own good."


    "Get out, obviously you didn''t expect this change!" Meng Jingzhou was completely unscathed.


    As great heroes who created history, the two were surrounded by disciples of the Inquisitive Dao Sect to recover from their own beds.


    "Xiao Yangzi, I have something to do to leave." said the immortal fairy.


    "Ah, oh." Lu Yang didn''t think much, but just responded.


    ��


    "Master, are you over?" Jinghong found that after Master came back, the smile on his face continued, even more exaggerated than when he left.


    Since becoming a disciple, Jinghong has never seen his master laugh like this.


    The news spreads quickly, and the matter of asking about the Dao Sect has not yet reached the Laurel Immortal Palace.


    ��This time I feel comfortable.��


    Considering that always smiling is not conducive to creating a majestic image, Ying Tianxian turned his back to Jinghong, which is unfathomable.


    Present under the gaze of everyone��s attention, informing the world of the news of their return, and returning by the admiration of everyone��s eyes. This series of actions seemed to bring oneself back to the powerful ancient times.


    After holding it in for 300,000 years, I finally found this feeling again.


    Jinghong''s surprised voice came from behind Ying Tianxian: "Hey, why are you here, Immortal Senior?"


    "Little girl, please leave first."


    "oh."


    "Yingtian, who made you slash so hard!" The immortal fairy angrily asked Ying Tianxian to raise an army to ask for punishment.


    Ying Tianxian turned around and looked at the immortal fairy like he saw a ghost: "Will you agree when I said I would have to have a stronger force?"


    "What''s wrong with I agree?"


    "You are not reasonable... Hey hey hey hey, don''t self-destruct..."


    Boom��


    After the violent explosion, the immortal fairy disappeared without a trace, leaving only the dull-looking fairy Ying Tianxian.


    Suddenly the space was twisted and another guest visited Ying Tianxian.


    "I''ll go to Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, why don''t you say the opening remarks? Just do it directly..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1126 Is there no saying in ancient times that I have to rest

    Chapter 1126: Is there no saying in ancient times that there is no rest


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, you will get better."


    "Junior brother, everyone will remember you."


    "Junior Brother Lu, you are the pride of our Inquiry Sect!"


    In the cave, Lu Yang, who was lying on the bed, had his hands crossed in front of his chest, and was filled with flowers and blessings, which was very touching.


    Whether it is the senior brothers and sisters, they witnessed Lu Yang passing through the heavenly tribulation with his own eyes, and received blessings from immortals, breaking through the limit of the Immortal Refining Period, which was shocked. Then they visited Lu Yang to show respect.


    When the new disciple saw his idol, he couldn''t help crying excitedly and burst into tears.


    There are too many people visiting Lu Yang. They just say a word to Lu Yang, put down the flowers and leave, leaving time for the people behind.


    "Okay, OK, the time is over, and it''s time for the second in command to rest."


    Yunmengmeng came out to take charge of the overall situation and hung a sign that refused to visit at the entrance of the cave.


    After the guests left, Ao Ling and others appeared one after another from somewhere, and they all came to help take care of Lu Yang.


    Even if you can''t take care of it, the lively atmosphere is excellent.


    Lu Yang really wants to ask, did you not have the word "restoration" in ancient times?


    Yun Mengmeng looked at the flowers surrounding Lu Yang for several circles, and remembered that the custom of the secret realm was to weave a garland to represent blessings.


    "There are so many flowers here, why don''t you wear a big garland to give the second in command a big blessing?"


    When Lu Yang heard this, he quickly reversed Yun Mengmeng''s thoughts: "Sister Mengmeng, why don''t you make it into a flower cake."


    "So, second leader, do you like to eat flower cakes?"


    "right."


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Yunmengmeng went out with several bouquets of flowers in her arms.


    These flowers not only look good, but also have extremely high medicinal value. Making them into flower cakes can also be considered as diet therapy.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such changes in the Immortal Refining Period."


    Ao Ling and others surrounded Lu Yang, marveling at that time, they had no heavenly tribulation until the Immortal Refining Period. Only the fusion stage to the Tribulation Period could there be heavenly tribulation. Nowadays, the heavenly tribulation was invented after Ying Tianxian became an immortal.


    Now it is impossible for them to return to the Immortal Refining Period, so they can only look around Lu Yang to see it.


    "If you don''t say that Senior Brother Lu has a deep blessing, he will not only resurrect the immortal sister, but also get such great luck."


    Lu Yang now only hopes that the immortal fairy will come back quickly, divert these people''s attention, and stop studying themselves.


    The eldest sister doesn��t know where she has gone.


    "Two sisters, sister Caiwei, I have eaten the spiritual fruit." Qinghe appeared with the spirit fruit that had just been shaped.


    When the immortal fairy is not in the spiritual space, Qinghe resurrects the soul through the corpse and does not live in the spiritual space.


    "And Lu Zhuguo, this is yours." Qinghe put a plate of spiritual fruit beside Lu Yang''s bed.


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. This was the first time he was called like that.


    Lu Yang found that the types of spiritual fruits on the plate were different, but they were cut into round smiling faces of the same size by the green lotus, and he smiled silly.


    ��This looks like a fairy no matter how you look at it.


    Lu Yang ate a piece of spiritual fruit, which was very sweet and his throat felt much more comfortable. This part should have the function of moistening the lungs.


    "But why there is no spiritual energy?"


    Since it is a spiritual fruit, how could it have no spiritual energy at all?


    Qinghe sighed and explained patiently: "Please ask Lu Zhuguo to find out your state. You are in the Immortal Refining Period and your realm is vague. The last moment is in the late stage of the tribulation, and the next moment is likely to be in the early stage of Qi training."


    "If you are in the late stage of the tribulation, you can naturally eat any level of spiritual fruit, but if you are in the early stage of Qi training, taking spiritual fruit is seeking death."


    "So what you eat now cannot contain spiritual energy, so as not to damage your body and cause damage to it."


    What she didn''t say was that before coming in with the spirit fruit, she also reminded Yunmengmeng, who was thinking about flower cakes, to release the spiritual energy in the flowers when baking flower cakes.


    Lu Yang didn''t expect that there were so many things to pay attention to.


    "Sister Qinghe is really as careful as ever." Jiang Lianyi laughed and teased, "No wonder Immortal Sister likes to be taken care of by you."


    "Sister Lianyi praised it too much, so I only have this advantage."


    "Xiaohe, look, you are humble." The immortal fairy returned triumphantly, walked through the cave gate, and came in openly.


    "I have said a long time ago that you are good at everything, but you lack confidence."


    ��I��m still far behind me compared to adults.��


    "Look, you said this again."


    "The fairy is back?" Lu Yang, who was lying on the bed, greeted him.


    "Well, I just went to Ying Tianxian to reminisce about the past." The immortal fairy said with a smile, with a proud look between her eyebrows.


    "Then do you know where the senior sister is going?" Lu Yang asked Yunmengmeng just now, and Yunmengmeng didn''t know where the senior sister was going.


    "Girl Yun? I haven''t seen you." The immortal fairy couldn''t touch her head and was a little surprised. Xiao Yangzi was injured and lay on the bed. Where can Jade Yun go at this time?


    "Forget it, nothing will happen to Yatou Yun. By the way, Xiao Yangzi, since you need to recover from your injuries, let Xiao He take care of you."


    "Cough cough cough-" Lu Yang coughed suddenly and almost coughed up internal injuries. What kind of virtue does he have to let Banxian take care of him.


    Lu Yang frantically winked Qinghe and signaled her to reject the immortal fairy''s idea as soon as possible. Don''t you like to take care of the fairy the most?


    However, Qinghe completely ignored Lu Yang''s eyes and said seriously: "Everything is strictly followed by the orders of lord."


    Lu Yang was stunned. It��s not Senior Qinghe, you are too careless.


    "I''ll be relieved if you take care of Xiaohe! I''m so tired, I''m going to sleep."


    The immortal fairy stretched and lay back on the big bed in the spiritual space.


    "Young leader, do you want to see the dream bubble?"


    Jin Caiwei held a photo ball. After her repeated experiments, she finally perfectly combined the dream bubble and the photo ball to achieve an immersive effect.


    The research results have not been shown to anyone, and Lu Yang is the first to see them.


    "have a look."


    Lu Yang was interested and wanted to know if it was really as he thought.


    Jin Caiwei put the photo ball on the ground, input a trace of spiritual power, and the photo ball spreads the light curtain, as if it had opened the field, wrapping everyone around, presenting a big battle.


    It is a golden phoenix reborn in Nirvana. The opponent has a huge body, red like the sun, six feet and four wings.


    "Is this the time when Senior Lianyi played with Zhu Guo?" Lu Yang recognized the identities of both sides of the battle at a glance. It was the battle between the founding of the Demon Kingdom.


    Although he has watched it on the spot, it is definitely beneficial to watch the Battle of Half Immortals twice repeatedly.


    Lu Yang felt that he was in the scene and returned to the demon country. The effect of the photo ball was even better than he thought.


    "Look at what you are hitting, you should use fire at this time!"


    "And here, the force is lighter." Ao Ling commented in front of the parties, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the parties.


    "You also give me some comments. Let me tell you that Zhu Tian is not Zhu Tian from the ancient times. He has countless great monsters under his command, which means I can win him firmly. If it were you, you wouldn''t be able to win!"


    "It''s ridiculous, so what if there is a great demon who has passed the tribulation? Can it go against the will of heaven?" Ao Ling sneered.


    Lu Yang was sweating coldly. If he continued to say this, Senior Ao Ling would probably have to fight Zhu Tian.


    "Young junior brother, are you okay?" The eldest senior sister came late.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yang felt that it was really time for the senior sister to come and saved the demon country.


    The senior sister gently poked Lu Yang''s injured place.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts."


    "That happens. I just asked Master Zhuiyue, and said that I could use the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit to make you and Junior Brother Meng turn pain into happiness. Do you want her to help?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1127 Lu Yang: Ive tried my best

    Chapter 1127 Lu Yang: I did my best


    Lu Yang was quite moved when he heard the senior sister��s proposal.


    I remember that when he was practicing on the Jindan Star of the eldest sister and was tempered by the Jinwu Qi, he used the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit, and the effect was unexpectedly good.


    Not feeling the pain at all is a truly happy practice.


    But he still has concerns.


    "Did Lao Meng agree?"


    He and Lao Meng are both recuperating. If Lao Meng is stubborn and says that it doesn��t hurt, he doesn��t need to ask Zhenren Zhuiyue for help, then he can��t ask Zhenren Zhuiyue for help!


    "Agree."


    "I''ll go."


    The senior sister nodded and disappeared. Everyone formed a stretcher and carried Lu Yang onto the stretcher.


    ��


    "Oh, it hurts so much."


    Meng Jingzhou was also filled with bouquets and blessings, and the scene was touching.


    When someone was there, Meng Jingzhou endured the pain and said it didn''t hurt, and shouted as soon as everyone left.


    The harvest of great success through the tribulation is really great, and it is really painful.


    "Junior Brother Meng, how are you injured?" The eldest sister appeared in Meng Jingzhou''s Cave Palace.


    Compared with the noisy environment in Luyang, Meng Jingzhou''s cave is quieter and meets the conditions for resting.


    Seeing the senior sister visiting her, Meng Jingzhou was quite moved and wanted to struggle to get up, but found that her physical condition really did not allow it, so she could only lie on the bed: "It''s okay, you need to rest, and there can''t be too much emotional ups and downs."


    "I just asked Master Zhuiyue and asked, saying that I could use the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit to make you and your junior brother turn pain into happiness. Do you want her to help?"


    Meng Jingzhou did not answer immediately, but was silent, not knowing what he was worried about.


    "My junior brother agrees."


    ��I��ll go!��


    ��


    On the snowy mountain, two groups of people set out towards the top of the mountain at the same time.


    Old Ma was chewing the dried hay in his mouth, and several ropes were tied to his saddle. At the other end of the rope was Meng Jingzhou lying on the straw mat.


    Meng Jingzhou was lying on the straw mat and looking at the sky, when he heard Lu Yang say hello: "Old Meng, how do you feel?"


    Meng Jingzhou turned his head and saw that his blood vessels almost exploded.


    Yunmengmeng pioneered the way in the front, Lu Yang was lying on the stretcher, and Qinghe, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei carried a corner of the stretcher, with a luxurious lineup.


    Not to mention that Emperor Xia was seriously injured, even Emperor Xia would not be able to enjoy this lineup even if he was buried!


    Facing Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou remained calm: "It''s okay. Recently, I studied the four ancient immortals and found that except for the Qilin Immortals getting married, the other three immortals were not married, which means that if you want to become an immortal, it is best not to consider men and women."


    "Hait?"


    "You are just in awe!" Meng Jingzhou was furious.


    The two of them quarreled from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and then they calmed down when they saw Zhen Zhuiyue.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren circled around the two: "It''s rare, Ying Tianxian has disappeared for 300,000 years. You two can actually alarm him when you pass the tribulation."


    Lu Yangxin said that what''s wrong? If you go back and take a look, you might be able to find Ying Tianxian in the Laurel Immortal Palace.


    ��Is it so easy to turn pain into happiness?��


    Zhuiyue Zhenren activated the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit, and two red halos appeared in the palm of their palms, slapped them on them.


    Lu Yang, who was originally sore, his eyes lit up and felt comfortable, and the effect was immediate.


    This is the first time Meng Jingzhou enjoys this kind of treatment, and his reaction is greater than Lu Yang: "It feels so comfortable!"


    Although the injury has not changed, the recovery process will become quite comfortable!


    Suddenly Meng Jingzhou''s expression froze and something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lao Meng?"


    Meng Jingzhou looked strange and sent a voice to Lu Yang: "I was always disturbed by desire and felt very painful, but now I feel so comfortable."


    ��?"


    Lu Yang is worried that one day his good brother will become eunuchs.


    There is a master of Zhuiyue Zhenren, and the two good brothers return to their respective caves with peace of mind.


    Lu Yang continued to lie on the bed and watched the battle between Zhu Tian and Jiang Lianyi. On the left is Qinghe feeding fruits, and on the right is Yunmengmeng feeding flower cakes cut into small pieces. You can also hear the comments of Ao Ling, the first person below the immortal, on the battle.


    "You see, your move is slow, you can''t fight like this."


    "This is called using movement to control stillness, which is the fighting method I have developed." Jiang Lianyi retorted.


    Ao Ling curled his lips, no one knew who: "Come on, this excuse can deceive Senior Brother Lu. Even if you just woke up, your body was not smooth, and your reaction was half a beat slower."


    Before this battle, Jiang Lianyi used the technique of bullying the heavens and despairing life to sleep from ancient times. Lu Yang accidentally found her, and then she was awakened by the immortal fairy.


    "There is also this trick, which is fancy and whistle, and it is obviously more powerful when using human figures. You have to take face and fight in the form of a phoenix."


    "besides��"


    Jiang Lianyi blushed the more she heard it, but there was no reason to refute it. Ao Ling said everything was right.


    But in front of Ao Ling, she could not show weakness and said with her neck in her mouth:


    "Don''t just talk and practice here. I tell you, I can beat Zhu Tian in the half immortals. You really can''t beat him. If you don''t believe me, go and try it!"


    "It''s ridiculous, just try it!"


    Lu Yang was sweating all over when he heard this. Why did this start to quarrel again? Senior sister, save me, and Senior Caiwei, don��t play this battle. Is there anything else in the photo ball? Change it.


    "Those two seniors, can you listen to me?" Lu Yang was really worried that the two of them would go to find Zhu Tian as they were talking, so Zhu Tian would be too unlucky.


    The senior sister disappeared, and Jin Caiwei did not change the content. Lu Yang had no other choice but to be forced to dissuade him.


    Lu Yang was extremely important in the minds of the two girls. As soon as he spoke, the two girls stopped quarreling.


    "This demon country in the demon world is part of our soy dynasty after all. Zhu Guozhu handles the state affairs of the demon country every day and is very busy. When I saw him in the demon city before, I told him that he was busy with official business and there was no need to come to see me."


    "If Senior Ao Ling goes to find Lord Zhu, it will probably affect the operation of the demon country."


    "And there is no doubt that Senior Ao Ling''s strength is known to everyone, and there is no need to prove himself for such a thing."


    Ao Ling thought about it and said that this is the truth. Although Zhu Tian is not a member of the Soybean Dynasty, he is essentially doing things for the Soybean Dynasty. He cannot get into the aggressive method, which has delayed Zhu Tian��s time.


    Seeing Ao Ling give up, Lu Yang quietly breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed.


    Jin Caiwei squatted aside and listened with relish. She lacked combat experience. Although she was at the semi-immortal level, she had no experience in fighting at the same level. She could not see any flaws in this battle. After listening to Sister Ao Ling''s analysis, she gained more than Lu Yang.


    ��Dongdong����


    "Someone is knocking on the door?" Jin Caiwei saw the two sisters quarrel, and Yunmengmeng and Qinghe were feeding the young leader, so she was idle, so she had to open the door.


    Jin Caiwei was very surprised when she saw the visitor.


    "Uncle Zhu Tian?"


    Everyone heard Jin Caiwei''s voice and looked at the entrance of the cave.


    Zhu Tian was standing at the entrance of the cave, with two followers of the great demon emperors from the Tribulation Period.


    Zhu Tian rubbed his hands and smiled: "Isn''t this what I heard that Brother Lu Yang is injured? I''ll visit him."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1128 Very lively cave

    Chapter 1128 A very lively cave


    Lu Yang opened his mouth, but he never expected Zhu Tian to come.


    I just tried my best to persuade Senior Ao Ling.


    Xiao Zhu I have let go of the matter of giving me a beautiful woman and repaying my grudges with kindness. Don��t say I didn��t help, I really tried my best.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    Zhu Tian asked carefully, feeling that the atmosphere was a little wrong. Why did he look at him? Is it the time he came?


    He was shocked to hear that Lu Yang had successfully overcome the tribulation and broke through the limit of the Void Refining Period.


    But he was concerned about another thing, Brother Lu Yang was injured.


    The injury must be not serious, and it will not cause death or have sequelae. But since he is injured, he has reason to visit and bring in the relationship between the two.


    After the Battle of Demon City, he has been reflecting. Is it a coincidence that Brother Lu Yang is present every time something happens?


    The answer is no. It is not a coincidence that Brother Lu Yang is present, but that he has his will. He is the chosen demon who starts the battle for the world. Brother Lu Yang is the witness, and both are very important.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Tian felt that his relationship with Brother Lu Yang was closer.


    "Is it inconvenient? I''ll come here later."


    "It''s nothing, please come in." Jin Caiwei said, giving up her way, she has come, and it''s too late to leave now.


    Zhu Tian walked into the cave with two boxes of condolences in his hand, and followed by two followers empty-handed.


    The box contains either the spiritual fruits of the demon country''s specialty or the healing medicine.


    Although he can take it out of the storage ring, it will give people a greater visual impact if he takes things directly. It is the same for the two demon emperors to take nothing.


    After entering the cave, the two demon emperors were cautious and did not dare to breathe.


    Originally, they were wondering why the country came to ask the Daozong to visit Lu Yang.


    Although Lu Yang is the best genius in the world, it is not as important as the king of the country visits himself.


    The king of the country did not explain, and said he would let them follow him and not be surprised to see anything.


    They were still thinking about what was going to be surprised, and now they know.


    The ancient ancestor of the Dragon Clan, the ancient ancestor of the Phoenix Clan, and the little ancestor of the Qiongqi Clan are all here. Thinking of the identities of these three people in the ancient heaven, Lu Yang''s true identity is about to emerge.


    Is the number one genius in the world just Lu Yang��s superficial identity?


    The two demon emperors are both ancestors of all races, knowledgeable and knowledgeable, but when they think of Lu Yang''s layers of identity, they still can''t help but their scalp is numb.


    Maybe he has a deeper identity. Look at the two maids who take care of Lu Yang on the left and right, they all look beautiful.


    "Brother Lu, are you feeling better?"


    Zhu Tian asked softly, although he thought it was a waste of time, Banxian Qinghe and the immortal sister Yun Mengmeng took care of Lu Yang together, and the four ancient immortals did not have such treatment.


    "It''s much better." Lu Yang nodded. This is not a polite statement. The prototype of the Qihui Dao Fruit is really effective.


    Zhu Tian noticed the battle scene where the photo ball was still playing, and suddenly felt like a disaster was coming, but he couldn''t tell the source of danger, so he had to ask embarrassedly.


    "Brother Lu is learning the combat skills at the semi-immortal level? I am really worthy of being Brother Lu."


    Ao Ling''s light voice sounded behind Zhu Tian, ??making Zhu Tian creepy.


    "Zhu Tian, ??I heard you call yourself the number one person under the immortal?"


    Zhu Tian''s body seemed to be frozen and he turned around with difficulty. He shouted twice during the founding ceremony of the Demon Kingdom. After Jiang Lianyi appeared, he shouted in his heart.


    Zhu Tian smiled awkwardly: "Sister Ao Ling must have heard it wrong. I mean I am the number one person under the half-immortal."


    "Is that so? Lianyi also said that you are different from ancient times. Now you are different from the past. Now you are so powerful that I can''t beat you." Ao Ling narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhu Tian with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Tian was sweating coldly, and he felt like he was in a life-and-death crisis: "Sister Lianyi must be joking. How can I compare with you at this level with Sister Ao Ling?"


    "Just try it, you will know whether what Lianyi said is true or false." Ao Ling''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he clenched his fists with both hands, and it creaked. Zhu Tian was scared when he heard it.


    "Yes, Zhu Tian, ??what are you afraid of her doing?" Jiang Lianyi fanned the flames.


    "I really don''t dare." Zhu Tian dared not fight Ao Ling. He beat Ao Ling with his head.


    Seeing that Zhu Tian was unwilling to fight, Ao Ling could not force him to fight, so he had to give up and sighed in his heart.


    One thing she agreed with Jiang Lianyi was that the prototype of the jungle esophageal fruit was that the more people controlled, the stronger the power. Zhu Tian''s ability was definitely one level higher than that in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Tian was unwilling to fight him.


    Dongdong��


    The knock on the door sounded again: "Is Lu Yang here?"


    Jin Caiwei ran over to open the door again, and was stunned again when she saw the visitor, she was an unexpected person.


    Emperor Xia.


    "Cough cough cough-" Lu Yang coughed suddenly. I was cured after lying for two days. I was not critically ill. As for coming to visit me one by one?


    Emperor Xia was stunned when he saw that the Luyang Cave Palace was densely packed with people.


    Are there so many people?


    Emperor Xia followed Jiang Ping''an''s orders and came to visit Lu Yang.


    In Jiang Ping''an''s view, Lu Yang is favored by his senior sister and will be a foregone conclusion in the future. Since Lu Yang cannot marry into his family, he can only bring his relationship with Lu Yang through other methods.


    This time Lu Yang''s injury was an excellent time.


    Emperor Xia knew that Lu Yang had an unknown relationship with many half immortals and could not be known to outsiders, so he even stayed outside the Tribulation Period, which secretly protected him, and entered the Inquiring Taoist Sect alone.


    Zhu Tian has the prototype of a strong esophageal fruit, which can perfectly control his subordinates. He will not say anything he shouldn''t see when he sees something he shouldn''t see. Emperor Xia does not have this ability.


    "Lu Yang, how do you feel?" Emperor Xia also brought various condolences to Lu Yang, all of which were good treasures carefully selected from the national treasury.


    But now Lu Yang has seen all kinds of immortal things, and ordinary treasures cannot be seen in his eyes, but he has received them.


    "No serious problem, just take a few days off."


    "That''s good."


    When Emperor Xia saw Lu Yang, he couldn''t help but remember what his ancestors said.


    He told his ancestor about the Soybean Dynasty and he also served as prime minister. After hearing this, the ancestor was silent for a long time and finally said:


    Remember to leave a place for me.


    "Lord Jiang?" Zhu Tian shouted.


    "Master Zhu?" Emperor Xia then noticed Zhu Tian''s existence.


    Emperor Xia and Emperor Demon were both stunned. Neither of them expected to meet each other under such circumstances.


    You should know that as the king of the country, the two should not act rashly. There are strict etiquette regulations when meeting and communication. Every time they meet, the Ministry of Rites must be busy preparing for several months.


    However, the Soybean Dynasty also had a Minister of Rites, and two kings could be met.


    "Please sit down." Yun Mengmeng, Minister of Rites, brought two small stools.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1129 Zhu Tians progress

    Chapter 1129 Zhu Tian��s Progress


    ��Oh thank you thank you.��


    The two kings took over the small stool and felt quite flattered. There were so many people present, and they were just enjoying the treatment of sitting.


    The two of them sat on the small stool, a little anxious.


    "Do you want to drink water?" Yun Mengmeng, the Minister of Rites, asked with concern, conscientious, thoughtful and impeccable.


    "No, don''t you?" Zhu Tian was a little confused about what he should say. This was the good sister of the leader of the Tianting Sect. How dare she let her pour water for him?


    ��Don��t you need it?��


    "Will you want it?"


    "Okay." Yunmengmeng brought a pot of spring water and poured it on the two kings.


    Yun Mengmeng blinked and thought about it. She had done everything she should do. She should have nothing to do. She continued to go back and feed Lu Yang''s flower cake.


    "The second leader tastes how this tastes like, orange flavor."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little sour."


    "What about this, twins and lotus flavor."


    ��This is delicious.��


    ��Try this rose-flavored.��


    Lu Yang, who was lying on the bed, smashed his mouth: "It''s a bit dry."


    Hearing this, Qinghe, who was sitting next to him, brought a bottle of freshly squeezed spiritual juice and inserted a reed tube for Lu Yang to **** it.


    Lu Yang took a sip and it was sour and sweet, and it was delicious. He continued to appreciate the flower cake.


    The two kings were stunned when they saw this scene. They always felt that it was a bit unnecessary for them to visit Lu Yang. As for Lu Yang''s treatment, they had never enjoyed it in their dreams.


    However, Yun Mengmeng just brought a stool for the two of them, and they left, which was a bit disrespectful.


    Let''s go later.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Tian felt that he was idle and was idle. He took out wood, saws, ink buckets and other items from the storage ring and started to make artworks. He was very skilled in his work, had no sound, and would not disturb Lu Yang.


    Seeing that Brother Lu Yang had nothing to lack here, he simply made a comfortable big bed for Brother Lu Yang.


    Emperor Xia was also bored while sitting, so he took the initiative to chat with Zhu Tian.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhu Guozhu also came to visit Lu Yang."


    Zhu Tian replied without raising his head: "Of course, Brother Lu Yang is injured, so of course I have to come over to visit him."


    "By the way, Lord Jiang, what are you thinking about before the trade cooperation between our two countries?"


    "I just delivered it to me, but I haven''t seen it yet."


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Tian took out a booklet from the storage ring and handed it to Emperor Xia: "I am idle now, I am idle, take a look?"


    "good."


    Emperor Xia took the booklet and started reading it carefully.


    After looking for a while, Emperor Xia pointed to one of the lines and asked Zhu Tian: "Isn''t these exemptions to tariffs good?"


    "You help me see the wood, let me take a look." Zhu Tian handed the saw to Emperor Xia and exchanged it for the booklet.


    Zhu Tian studied it for a while and suggested: "It''s indeed a bit too much. Otherwise, I''ll be exempted from the first two items, and the rest will be the same?"


    ��This is OK.��


    The two exchanged the items in their hands. Emperor Xia took the booklet and continued to study, while Zhu Tian continued to saw the wood.


    Two great demon emperors of the Tribulation Period stood behind them and watched the scene silently.


    Is the process of negotiating trade cooperation between the two countries too simple?


    "Why did Lord Zhu call Lu Yang the ''big brother''?"


    Emperor Xia couldn''t help asking.


    "Huh? You have to ask why?" Zhu Tian was stunned for a moment. Lu Yang''s identity was a big brother, and he could take advantage of him.


    Then he realized, and his eyes looked at Emperor Xia were a little fun!


    "It seems you don''t know Brother Lu Yang''s true identity."


    That means that you have a closer relationship with Lu Yang.


    When Zhu Tian thought of this, he felt superior and had a little more strength in shaving wood.


    "Real identity?" Emperor Xia was even more puzzled.


    "Buyu Taoist''s apprentice, Yunzhi''s junior brother, the most genius in the world, is there anything else?"


    "Speaking of this, Lu Yang also likes to make trouble. I remember when he was in the imperial city, he was yelling to establish a soybean dynasty and let me be the prime minister."


    "Cough cough cough-" Zhu Tian suddenly started to cough and looked at Emperor Xia in disbelief, looking shocked.


    I haven''t even gotten into the soybean dynasty.


    At this time, a white mist suddenly floated out of Lu Yang''s body, and the mist gradually condensed into a beautiful figure: "By the way, Zhu Tian, ??do you want to come to the Soybean Dynasty to be the Minister of Works?"


    The immortal fairy saw Zhu Tian constantly digging wood. He remembered that Zhu Tian was also a talented person, and the Ministry of Works of the Soybean Dynasty was still short of people.


    Zhu Tian stood up excitedly, but he didn''t expect that he would gain such gains when he came to visit Brother Lu Yang once.


    ��I do!��


    This is the soybean dynasty that only the immortal confidants are qualified to join. I didn��t expect that he would have this qualification as well.


    Emperor Xia��s pupils suddenly shrank, how could there be someone in Lu Yang��s body?


    "Zhu Guozhu, who is this person?"


    Can Zhu Tian be so excited, is this an immortal?


    Seeing that Emperor Xia was shocked, the immortal fairy remembered that the last time he established the Soybean Dynasty in the imperial city and recruited Emperor Xia as prime minister, using Xiao Yangzi''s identity, Emperor Xia did not know his existence.


    "We''ll pay homage to the Lord!"


    As soon as the immortal fairy appeared, all the half-immortals worshiped the immortal fairy in unison, but a few people felt like they were roaring in the mountains and tsunamis. The entire cave was shaking, which surprised Emperor Xia even more.


    Lu Yang was bedridden, and Emperor Doutian gave him preferential treatment and specially exempted him from paying respects.


    Qinghe solemnly introduced to Emperor Xia: "This is the head of the five ancient immortals, with great wisdom and great virtue, supreme, supreme authority, and established the Soybean Dynasty of the Immortal Immortal Dynasty!"


    Emperor Xia was shocked. Could it be that the Soybean Dynasty was not established by Lu Yang, but by the Immortal Fairy?


    The ancestors thought that Yunzhi meant to establish the soybean dynasty, but was his reasoning wrong?


    Lu Yang was even more surprised than Emperor Xia. Senior Qinghe, can you see if you can be right? Where does the fairy have great wisdom?


    "Do you still want to be the prime minister of my Soybean Dynasty?" asked the immortal fairy.


    "Is this soy dynasty related to Yunzhi?" Emperor Xia asked cautiously.


    ��Of course it��s relevant!��


    "Okay, I''ll be the prime minister!"


    Emperor Xia immediately agreed, and his ancestors said that if they could join the Soybean Dynasty, they would join. The opportunity would be fleeting and they must seize it.


    "Our ancestors also want to join the Soybean Dynasty!"


    "The goal of our soybean dynasty is to defeat Yunzhi!"


    Emperor Xia and the Immortal Fairy shouted at the same time. After the two of them shouted, the cave was terrible.


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou''s Cave, Meng Junzi is checking Meng Jingzhou''s physical condition.


    Meng Jingzhou broke through the limit of the Immortal Refining Period and was famous for his reputation in history. It was much beyond Meng Junzi''s expectations. He knew that Meng Jingzhou was excellent, but he did not expect that he was so outstanding.


    You should know that even he did not attract Ying Tianxian when he passed the tribulation.


    "Your body is really troublesome. The pill doesn''t work and needs rest."


    "oh."


    "What are you thinking absent-mindedly? Ancestor, I''m here to see you in person!"


    "It''s nothing, I just think Lu Yang''s side will be very lively."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1130 The object of the great struggle

    Chapter 1130 The target of the battle for the great world


    "Your ancestors also want to join our dynasty, okay." The immortal fairy didn''t expect that the Soybean Dynasty was famous and there were people who took the initiative to join, and she really had a vision.


    "What, I suddenly felt that I didn''t want to join the Soybean Dynasty." Emperor Xia quietly retreated and regretted it. Why did he join without asking clearly just now? If he joined, the ancestor would not have to kill himself.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be so anxious to veto it." Lu Yang said slowly. It is not so easy to get on the Immortal Fairy''s pirate ship.


    "There are countless benefits to becoming the prime minister of our dynasty."


    "My soybean dynasty is full of talents, covering all over the world, such as Zhu Guozhu, the Minister of Works, and Senior Ao Ling, the General of the East. After His Majesty became the prime minister, it would be much more convenient to talk about cooperation between countries."


    "And the senior sister is not invincible. The fairy is the leader of the five ancient immortals, and her strength is undoubtedly, but she has been injured recently and needs to take care of herself. She can''t take action for the time being."


    "When she returns to her grand state, she may not be able to fight with her senior sister."


    When Emperor Xia thought about it, he felt that what Lu Yang said made some sense. If there was this relationship, many cooperation with the Demon Kingdom and the East China Sea could be carried out, and the efficiency could be greatly improved, which would benefit the country and the people, but he still had some concerns.


    Seeing that Emperor Xia was shaken, but before he made up his mind, Lu Yang had no choice but to continue, "Of course, there is another most important reason."


    Lu Yang pointed to the photo ball on the ground and said, "The photo ball you said just now has been recorded."


    Emperor Xia: ������


    What kind of cave is your kid''s cave? There are so many traps.


    Emperor Xia gritted his teeth. Since that''s the case, he had to join!


    The immortal fairy secretly gave Lu Yang a thumbs up. Xiao Yangzi is so awesome that you can upgrade to three levels in a row.


    Lu Yang really wants to know that he has become a minister of the state of the country. What is it that he has been promoted to three levels in a row? Is it that he has three times the minister of the state of the state of the country?


    "It''s done." Zhu Tian interrupted Lu Yang''s thoughts.


    After successfully joining the soybean dynasty, Zhu Tian was full of energy and took advantage of Lu Yang''s attempt to persuade Emperor Xia to build the big bed.


    This bed is more comfortable to sleep than his imperial bed.


    "Brother Lu, you see, I accidentally built a bed, and it''s a bit troublesome to bring it back. Do you see?"


    ����Stay.��


    ��Okay.��


    Qinghe, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei pulled Lu Yang''s limbs, Yunmengmeng held Lu Yang''s head and moved Lu Yang to the imperial bed.


    It is inevitable that there will be pain in this process, but with the help of the prototype of the Qihui Dao Fruit, the pain turns into joy, and Lu Yang does not feel pain.


    As soon as Lu Yang was lying on the imperial bed, he felt that this imperial bed was much more comfortable than the original one.


    This is not a comfort converted from pain, but a real comfort.


    And the bed is not small, so it��s okay for three people to lie down.


    Although Lu Yang is different from the Immortal Fairy, he is very honest and does not move around when sleeping, and he uses a single bed.


    But who would choose a single bed if you can sleep in a big bed?


    The immortal fairy also thinks this bed is good. When she goes back, she will change the bed in the mental space with this one. It will definitely be comfortable to sleep.


    "Master, do you think that my two incompetent subordinates can join our dynasty?" Zhu Tian smiled apologized. His two followers witnessed the whole process. It would be great if they could join the Soybean Dynasty.


    The eyes of the two demon emperors during the tribulation period lit up. Can they do it too?


    The immortal fairy glanced at him and shook her head disappointed: "It''s just the tribulation stage, and her cultivation is too low, don''t want it."


    Her soybean dynasty was full of elite soldiers and generals, so she could not be just a substitute.


    Although Xiao Yangzi has a little lower cultivation, he is smart and speaks well.


    The two demon emperors were stunned. They lived for thousands of years and were regarded as having a low cultivation level for the first time.


    They are in the tribulation period, and their reputation is invincible in the world of immortal cultivation, and can protect the tribe from the prosperity of the tribe for thousands of years. Even if they fall, they can leave resources for future generations to rise.


    But they are also qualified to say this. The head of the five ancient immortals is equivalent to the number one person in the world of immortal cultivation.


    "Okay, if you have help, I will definitely defeat Yun Yatou!"


    The immortal fairy jumped from Lu Yang to the bed, then jumped from the bed to the ground, waving her small fists and shouting slogans: "Battle against Yunzhi!"


    "Battle against Yunzhi!" Everyone shouted in unison, and even Lu Yang was forced to raise his hands and shout as a fairy.


    ��Battle against the cloud����


    Bang.


    The gate of the cave was pushed open, and Yunzhi walked in with a piece of the branch of the Enlightenment Tea Tree King, with a cold expression. People who were not familiar with her thought she had just killed someone.


    "Squeak-"


    Everyone raised their hands and saw Yun Zhi himself, and the last word changed its tone.


    The immortal fairy looked at Yun Zhi angrily. The morale that had just been boosted cannot be destroyed by the Yun girl who suddenly appeared out of style, which would damage her morale.


    She winked and called everyone to the corner of the cave.


    Except for Lu Yang, he was bedridden and could not move.


    The immortal fairy waved her small fist and lowered her voice and shouted quickly: "Battle against Yunzhi, defeat Yunzhi."


    Everyone also raised their fists to show their loyalty and shouted in a very small voice: "Battle against Yunzhi, defeat Yunzhi."


    "Zhu Tian, ??you shouted too loudly, just keep it quiet."


    "Oh well."


    Yunzhi ignored everyone and walked straight to Lu Yang''s bedside and put down the branches.


    "If you use this thing to drink, you can use it more effectively for your injury."


    ��Okay, OK.��


    ��


    "That''s it." After Emperor Xia returned to the palace, he immediately went to the forbidden area of ??the palace to find Jiang Ping''an, truthfully explained the matter to his ancestors, and admitted his mistakes by the way.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ping''an pointed at Emperor Xia''s nose trembled: "I''ll let our Daxia and Yunzhi get in touch. You''re so good. Just send me to the opposite side of Yunzhi."


    "If you really fight with Yunzhi, will you play for me?"


    Emperor Xia thought about it and said seriously: "It''s okay, we can''t beat Yunzhi anyway."


    Jiang Ping''an took off his cloth shoes and chased Emperor Xia and thrust. The two ran around the forbidden area for a long time. When they ran back to the starting point, Emperor Xia was covered with shoe-horned seals all over his body.


    Jiang Ping''an was angry when he saw Emperor Xia and acted as if to raise his cloth shoes to continue beating. Emperor Xia was so scared that he hurriedly hid aside and laughed directly.


    "Forget it, I won''t hit you, come back!"


    "yes."


    Emperor Xia sat obediently next to Jiang Ping''an.


    Jiang Ping''an was carrying a cloth shoe on his back and circled around Emperor Xia.


    "According to your words, the immortal fairy, the head of the ancient five immortals, temporarily lives in Lu Yang''s body?"


    "yes."


    "This explains why Lu Yang has a very good relationship with many ancient semi-immortals."


    "And fellow Taoist Yunzhi knew the existence of the immortal fairy, but he did not come forward to stop him. He didn''t care about the fact that you gathered to rebel, and just looked for Lu Yang?"


    "yes."


    Jiang Ping''an hissed for a long time, and a bold guess immediately emerged.


    "You said that in this great world, is it possible that the target of Lu Yang is the one who fought for?"


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    October 24, Blood Mist


    This morning, unexpected situations occurred.


    The spacecraft radar shows that there is a cloud-like object in front of it, with unknown components and exceeding the radar detection range.


    Based on the principle of staying away from the unknown, I ordered the spacecraft to bypass the cloud-like object.


    Unfortunately, things went against my wishes. The cloud-like object seemed to have life, and did not move in a specific orbit, flew towards the spacecraft, and was much faster than the spacecraft and could not be avoided.


    Fortunately, the spacecraft just passed by cloud-like objects and did not have any substantial contact.


    Through the external camera, we can see clearly the appearance of the cloud-like object, which is a red gas, like blood.


    How can blood exist in the cold universe in the form of mist?


    The zombie planet''s will tell us seriously that this is the fog formed by blood, which is extremely rare. The Zhutian civilization has not recorded it several times, and the data is unknown.


    "According to Zhutian Civilization, this blood mist is very likely to be traces left by the battle between powerful living organisms that can travel around the universe at will, containing mysterious substances. Anyone who encounters this blood mist, even if he can survive temporarily, will eventually encounter misfortune." This is the original words of the will of the zombie planet.


    His words made us all feel a little uneasy. After passing by the spaceship and the blood mist, we continued to fly for fourteen hours and arrived at a heavily guarded planet, where the green-class spaceship could be seen everywhere.


    Finally arrived at the planet with "high-level spirit stones". This is the energy source of the Zhutian civilization. It is crucial to plan how to sneak into this planet and take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1131 Return to the court

    Chapter 1131 The troops returned to the court


    "The target of the battle for the great world is Lu Yang?" Emperor Xia hissed in his heart. He is worthy of being his ancestor. His thinking is different from others.


    The more Jiang Ping''an thought about it, the more he felt it made sense. He kept circling around Emperor Xia with his hands behind his back.


    "I saw that Lu Yang was extraordinary during the Battle of the Imperial City. I also wanted him to marry into my Jiang family, but unfortunately Yun Zhi was inserted into it."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Yang''s importance was far above my imagination. He was favored by the strongest in ancient times and the strongest in the world at the same time."


    Jiang Ping''an thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he had anything to show off to win over Lu Yang.


    Jiang Ping''an suddenly stopped and turned his head to ask Emperor Xia who was almost fainted: "You said that Fellow Daoist Yunzhi and Immortal Fellow Daoist, who is stronger and weak?"


    "Ah?" Emperor Xia did not expect that his ancestor would throw the problem to him.


    He calculated his cultivation level. Is the gap between the **** transformation stage and the immortals a little far?


    "Immortal Fairy, don''t you say that the older you are, the stronger you are?"


    "And we have never heard of any ancient five immortals before. They are all four immortals. The only clue is that when the stars were broken into the continent in ancient times, there was a battle between the mysterious immortals and the ancient four immortals. In my opinion, this mysterious immortal is an immortal fairy."


    "By fighting against four, we can see the power of the immortal fairy."


    ��It makes sense.��


    Jiang Ping''an nodded and felt that Emperor Xia''s joining the Soybean Dynasty was a wonderful move.


    ��


    "I''ve really let go of the second in command!"


    ��Take one step is considered successful!��


    "Believe in yourself, you can!"


    Amid everyone''s anticipation, Lu Yang got out of bed and took the first step bravely, and everyone celebrated happily.


    After a week of bed rest, Lu Yang can finally walk down the ground without the need for Yun Mengmeng and Qinghe to support him from left to right.


    Although Lu Yang felt that if there was a quiet environment, he would be able to get out of bed in five days.


    However, as half-immortals, everyone is willing to do their own things and comes to accompany them. They are also kind-hearted and can''t drive them away.


    It��s just that they encourage themselves, it doesn��t seem like they can get out of bed and walk, but it seems like they have just learned to walk.


    ��It��s time to continue writing the exercises.��


    Lu Yang felt that he could no longer waste his time like this and needed to find something to do.


    For example, write the exercises of the Void Refining Period.


    Since Qinghe, Ao Ling and others were asking about the secret of the Dao Sect, Lu Yang could only be accompanied by Yun Mengmeng when he went to the Sutra Pavilion.


    Yunmengmeng insisted on supporting Lu Yang to the Sutra Library. Lu Yang insisted on walking over by himself. The two were in a stalemate for a moment, but in the end, Yunmengmeng was defeated and followed Lu Yang on the road.


    "Sister Mengmeng, we don''t have to be so vigilant." Lu Yang looked at Yunmengmeng helplessly.


    Yun Mengmeng looked like she was helping her hands with her hands. As long as Lu Yang had a slight fall, she could react immediately.


    "That won''t work. Sister Qinghe and Sister Ao Ling and others can''t protect you. Now I can only protect you."


    Along the way, whenever Lu Yang saw Lu Yang, hello, hello, which made Lu Yang a little shy.


    Although Yunmeng Meng is not a disciple of the Inquiry Sect, everyone in the sect knows the relationship between Yunmeng Meng and Yunzhi. If she wants to enter the Sutra Pavilion, no one will stop her.


    The two entered the Sutra Pavilion and headed straight to the area of ??the Lien Void Period.


    Lu Yang studied several representative exercises in the Void Refining Period, and for the first time he had a comprehensive understanding of the Void Refining Period.


    Although he could ask the Immortal Fairy and others for advice, he would ask for advice directly without learning anything. Without a deep understanding, it would be difficult for him to use it if he asked for advice.


    "So that''s the case. There is no distinction between the front, middle and late stages of the Refining Void Period. The only way to divide it is to look at the degree of fluctuations in the realm."


    "The smaller the fluctuation in the realm, the closer the practice in the Void Refining Period is to the end."


    "When the realm is almost no longer fluctuates, it means that the practice of the Void Refining Stage has reached the end and you can start to break through to the fusion stage."


    "The cultivation of the Void Refining Stage is very difficult, and more than 90% of the Void Refining Stage cultivators will not be able to break through in their entire lives."


    "There are many ways to reduce the fluctuation of the realm, such as turning into a mortal and practicing in the world, witnessing the various aspects of life, and re-understanding the separation between immortals and mortals."


    "Or becoming an official in the court, this will not only witness the various aspects of life, but also protect yourself with the help of the imperial court. It is a relatively safer type. However, my master is a Taoist who speaks without saying anything, so you don''t need to consider this method."


    "There is another kind of person who goes to the prison after committing a crime, observes the joys and sorrows in the prison, and can protect himself. However, my master is a Taoist who speaks without saying anything, and cannot follow in the footsteps of his old man."


    "And I am also a minister of the Soybean Dynasty. I have a high position and a powerful position, and I am less than one person and more than ten thousand people. I can no longer be an official in Daxia. If I go to the prison, it will damage my dynasty''s face." Lu Yang said to himself, reminding himself of his identity at all times.


    "One person is below ten thousand people? Are there so many people in our Soybean Dynasty?" The immortal fairy wondered. She counted her fingers several times but couldn''t get enough ten thousand people.


    She herself, Xiao Yangzi, the minister of the Four Pillar Kingdom, Emperor Xia, historian Qing He, three generals, Minister of Rites Yun Mengmeng, Minister of Works Zhu Tian, ??and Jiang Ping''an, who has no official position.


    There are only ten people in total.


    "In addition, there are third senior sisters who go to the demon realm to experience it, hone themselves in danger and accelerate their cultivation progress."


    Lu Yang was injured and could not stay in the Sutra Pavilion to study. He could only borrow some of the exercises of the Void Refining Period and take them back to learn slowly.


    After Lu Yang returned to the cave, he devoted himself to studying the exercises of the Void Refining Stage. Everyone did not dare to disturb Lu Yang, so they had to leave most of the space in the cave to Lu Yang, and they only occupied a small piece of space.


    Each of them had a small stool, forming a circle, and the Immortal Fairy said seriously:


    "Although you are half-immortals and have considerable combat power, your cooperation ability is not enough, and you still need to practice more."


    Yunmengmeng raised her hand: "Master, how do we practice?"


    "This question is a good question. Xiao Yangzi often says that practice will lead to true knowledge, and the theory will eventually be implemented in practice. The ultimate goal of our dynasty is to defeat Yun Yatou, so let''s practice with Yun Yatou first!"


    "I am injured and cannot take action. I can only arrange troops and set up a formation, so that you can fight back when facing Yunzhi!"


    "Do you want to fight Xiaozhi again?" Yun Mengmeng was the most enthusiastic, and fighting with Xiaozhi was a fun thing.


    Everyone leaned back slightly, but they didn''t expect it would be such a practical battle.


    The Immortal Fairy muttered, writing and painting on the ground, and arranged an interlocking battle method for everyone. Everyone thought that the Immortal Fairy''s tactics were clever.


    "Remember everything, let''s go!"


    As the saying goes, there is no time to practice, and Lu Yang has been immersed in the practice for half an hour.


    When he came to his senses, everyone happened to return to the court and returned in a defeat.


    Lu Yang took a breath of air conditioning. What happened? Why do you feel that they are hurt more than you?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1132 Should we turn into mortals or fight to support war?

    Chapter 1132: Do you become mortal in the world or use war to support the war?


    "She just won by chance. It''s nothing to lose once. Everyone continues to work hard and strive to get her to take the second move!"


    The Immortal Fairy inspired everyone and was effective.


    Although everyone had all the cards and consumed a lot, they still lost to Yunzhi after a hard battle, but everyone was not tired and were all in full spirit.


    Before returning to the cave, they all lay on the ground and slept for a long time. Now they are almost resting when they wake up.


    They were injured more severely than Lu Yang, but they had various means, and their healing speed was amazing and they could recover soon.


    In the blink of an eye, Emperor Doutian led the army to fight in person, and everyone went on a war, leaving only Lu Yang who was guarding the empty room.


    Lu Yang blinked, not knowing what they were doing.


    He ate a piece of flower cake with Wudao Tea. When he found something was wrong, he quickly picked up the book and shook it.


    "No, the cake dregs fell into the crack of the book!"


    When Lu Yang was immersed in the martial arts and looked up for the second time, he happened to meet the Soybean Dynasty returning to the court and returned in a defeat.


    "Fifteen failures are nothing, everyone continue to work hard..."


    Looking at the people who had not forgotten to close the door softly before going to the battle, Lu Yang was ecstatically eating the spiritual fruit, and suddenly his face was ferocious.


    "So sour, what kind of spiritual fruit is this?"


    When he looked up for the third time, the immortal fairy once again inspired everyone:


    "Eighty times failed are nothing, everyone have a break."


    Everyone was so tired that they had no strength to fight anymore. Even Qinghe was so tired that she collapsed on the ground.


    Even if they are half immortals, they can''t stand such battles over and over again.


    But there are also gains. Their combination tactics are improving rapidly. The only problem is that the enemy is too strong and their progress cannot be reflected.


    Lu Yang''s mouth twitched, and he finally couldn''t help asking, "Fairy, what are you doing?"


    "Fight against strong enemies and expand territory!"


    "I made unparalleled achievements and became famous in history!"


    "Challenge yourself and break through yourself!"


    "I will be granted the title of Marquis and the highest position!"


    "One battle will last forever, and the country will last forever!"


    Each of their slogans represent their respective goals. Yunmengmeng and others screamed, and they didn''t look very tired.


    The history of the Soybean Dynasty''s war is a **** and tears. After more than 80 battles, both large and small, the Doutian Emperor personally led the expedition, but all the three generals were dispatched, and even the historians and the Minister of Rites gave up their pens and joined the army and joined the cruel war.


    Emperor Doutian mourned the hardships of people''s livelihood. Even if the war situation was bad, he would never levy taxes or add burden to the people. He was a wise king of the generation.


    "We are fighting against the Yun girl!" The immortal fairy raised her head with her hips, as if she was doing something very amazing.


    Boom��


    The gate of the cave opened, and the target of the battle came to the door.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yang raised his hands and shouted honestly, proving that he was innocent.


    Yun Zhi glanced at the books on Lu Yang''s table and the notes covered with the table, and nodded with satisfaction: "Senior Fairy said you are writing martial arts. They don''t want to disturb you in the cave, so they came out to find something to do. I just came over to see if this is the case."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. Fairy, you might as well stay in the cave to play mahjong or something.


    "I did a good job, keep learning."


    Yun Zhi encouraged her a few words and was about to leave, but was stopped by Lu Yang.


    "Sister Sister, if I want to stabilize my realm, is it better to choose the way to become a mortal in the world, or to choose the way to support the war?"


    Yunzhi thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Yang nodded in a slight understanding and understood the eldest sister''s meaning: "Sister, you mean that the great way is three thousand different paths together. No matter which one I choose, it is essentially a process of understanding the mind and verifying the original mind, which is in line with my practice, right?"


    "No, I mean, according to your luck, even if you choose to become a worldly world, it will eventually evolve into fighting to support the war."


    ������


    Senior sister, I feel sad when you say this. Although I like fighting, I never take the initiative to provoke disputes. It is clearly a great struggle, and fighting is happening everywhere. I was just caught in it.


    "Xiao Yangzi, don''t be afraid. The Soy Dynasty will always be your solid backing. Just go to the world and become an omnipresent. When you encounter a battle, we will help you fight!" The immortal fairy said very loyally.


    The soybean dynasty was able to stand for several years, but instead became larger and larger. It also established the crown prince Lu Yang. It all depends on the immortal fairy not on the size of his ability, but on the relatives of his relationship, on the basis of his merits, and on the loyalty of the world.


    After the senior sister left, Lu Yang sighed, not knowing when the senior sister would pick her up and when the undercover identity was the first.


    There is no time to practice. Lu Yang locked himself in the cave, without studying day and night. The rest of the Soybean Dynasty also locked himself in the cave, without playing day and night.


    Both sides have their own affairs, and the years are peaceful.


    "It''s almost done." Lu Yang picked up a stack of papers and flicked it lightly.


    These days, he has studied the exercises, figured out the meaning, peeled off the cocoon, and combined with his own understanding, and finally achieved such a result.


    Then with a bang, the paper was fed into powder.


    Lu Yang covered his face. He instantly soared to the early stage of the tribulation, without controlling his strength, and bounced the results to ashes.


    Fortunately, this is his own thing, and he will be able to write it again soon.


    "Let me find the senior sister."


    Lu Yang is now recovering from his slightest and he doesn''t have to limp when walking, and he doesn''t have to support him.


    He opened the cave and the Immortal Fairy and others followed behind like bodyguards.


    Lu Yang found his senior sister at the top of Tianmen Peak. During this period, the senior sister was all at Tianmen Peak.


    The eldest sister sat on the imperial chair, holding a sword book in her hand, and the third sister played the piano blindfolded, and the wind was blowing and the scenery was as beautiful as a painting.


    Seeing Lu Yang coming, Yun Zhi put away the sword score without any trace, but was still discovered by Yun Mengmeng.


    "Ah Xiaozhi, you are reading the sword score again. You can''t learn to learn me. If you can''t learn, don''t learn it."


    Yunzhi pretended that she hadn''t heard Yun Mengmeng''s words and did not have the same knowledge as her good sisters.


    "Have you finished writing the exercises?"


    "yes."


    Lu Yang respectfully handed Yun Zhi the technique.


    Yunzhi read it once and said two words lightly: "Not bad."


    Compared with the initial writing skills, the junior brother has obviously made great progress.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Listening to Xiaozhi praise the second in command, Yun Mengmeng was clamoring to see, Ao Lingqinghe and others also looked at Yun Mengmeng''s skills with their heads pressed against their heads.


    "It''s really good." Qinghe was surprised. Although there were a few flaws, this was seen from her current perspective. If she was in the Immortal Refining Period, she would definitely not be able to write this level of martial arts.


    "The young leader is so awesome."


    "That''s right, how can our second leader not be powerful?"


    "Senior sister, then my martial arts..." Lu Yang looked at Yun Zhi expectantly.


    "Just modify 40%."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1133 Control [Rules]

    Chapter 1133 Control [Rules]


    Compared with the previous senior sister who needed to significantly modify the exercises, this time she only needed to modify 40%, which is a complete progress for Lu Yang.


    After writing the exercises for so long, I finally passed the exam.


    "Sit down and rest for a while, I''ll change it for you." Yun Zhi said, signaling Lu Yang not to stand.


    Yunzhi took out the four treasures of the study, and Lu Yang grinded the pen aside to learn how the senior sister modified her skills.


    Lu Yang looked at it seriously, and the immortal fairy''s head was lying on Lu Yang''s shoulder, and also looked at it.


    The beautiful brush calligraphy is smeared and written on the exercises, deleted and modified the words and sentences, and added content.


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that he was the senior sister after all, and his intention was to be higher than him. It seemed that he was far from able to write martial arts alone.


    Yunzhi blew at a stack of paper and dried the ink marks: "Okay."


    "Okay, the second leader''s martial arts have finally been completed." Yun Mengmeng cheered, grabbing a handful of candy from somewhere and sending it to everyone to celebrate Lu Yang''s hard-won martial arts.


    The icing is wrapped in glutinous rice paper and can be eaten without peeling off the packaging.


    Lu Yang ate a piece, which was sweet and sour, and it should have the taste of spiritual fruits such as grapes.


    Yunzhi ate peaches. Yunmeng Meng was tired of eating peaches in the secret realm, but she was not tired of eating them yet.


    "Okay, Xiao Yangzi''s affairs are over, we''re starting to do serious things!" The immortal fairy once again gathered everyone to launch a general attack.


    After 80 failures, they calmed down and did not start a war rashly, but rested and recuperated. Now that they have enough cultivation, Yunzhi also helped Lu Yang write the martial arts, which has no use value anymore. If the war is not started, when is it!


    "Yun Yatou didn''t expect that we would suddenly launch an attack. I guess you have been alert to our attack these days, but you must have never expected that we have no plans to attack these days, but lived in Xiaoyangzi''s cave and played. This is called waiting for labor with rabbits!"


    "So, wait for your hard work, fairy." Although Lu Yang was indeed surprised by his senior sister, he couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Ah yes, it''s this word, Xiaoyangzi is right! Confrontation!"


    With the order of the immortal fairy, the women took action at the same time.


    The three generals transformed into prototypes, black dragon, fire phoenix, white tiger, majestic, and one of them had a tall and bright white hair, which could reflect Yunzhi''s shadow.


    If there are ghosts in your heart, you will be frightened when you see ancient immortal beasts gathered together.


    Qinghe holds lotus in his hand and activates the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit to slow down time.


    Yunmengmeng attached the power of the immortal Taoist fruit to everyone''s clothes, so that the clothes would not be damaged in the battle.


    Looking at the girls who were eager to try, Yun Zhi held his forehead and sighed, asking Gantian to clean up the imperial chair and stop smashing it.


    Senior Sister Gan Tian was skillful in movement. At first, she was surprised to see the girls challenging the senior sister, but now she is no longer surprised.


    After packing up the things, Gantian continued to play the guqin, but it was not a soothing song, but a battle song full of swords, guns, swords and halberds.


    Dongdongdong-


    The girls were infected by the sweet music, and they were eager to set up a formation to siege Yunzhi.


    "Dragon, Phoenix, White Tiger Change!" This is the combined attack move of the three generals, secretly combining the power of the three talents. Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei turned into flat tattoos and stuck to Ao Ling.


    "Immortality!" Yun Mengmeng and Qinghe took action at the same time. The prototypes of the Taoist fruit of the two were already similar in origin, and at the same time, they could create a field that was almost static in time.


    This is the result of their eighty battles. They can cross the gap between immortals and mortals. Even immortals have the power to fight!


    Soon the girls fell to the ground one by one like they were dumplings, sleeping soundly.


    Yunzhi walked towards Lu Yang step by step, full of murderous aura, and the corpses were everywhere, which scared Lu Yang to tremble.


    "Young brother, it''s time for you to go back to practice."


    Lu Yang nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    The immortal fairy was still unwilling to accept: "Hmph, girl Yun, don''t be proud. If I hadn''t been seriously injured and could not condense my body, I would definitely fight you one-on-one!"


    Yunzhi''s cheeks twitched, pretending not to hear this sentence.


    Lu Yang came forward to persuade and ease the relationship between the eldest sister and the fairy: "The emperor commanded the army in person, aiming to boost the morale of the army and boost morale. It is truly a wise move. However, war is a weapon; war is a dangerous thing. Winning and losing are common things in the military, not only victory is valuable, but also retreating and seeking again, and the true nature of a hero is not lost!"


    The Immortal Fairy thought about Lu Yang''s words seriously and vaguely guessed the meaning: "Do you want this immortal to evacuate?"


    "right."


    "Oh, then go back."


    Fortunately, Yunzhi knew the truth that the enemy did not pursue the enemy. After winning, she did not kill them all, which gave Lu Yang and others enough time to evacuate, so Lu Yang had to move the girls back to the cave one by one.


    The girls were still sleeping and seemed to be unable to wake up for a while, so Lu Yang began to concentrate on studying the exercises.


    After the new exercise, Lu Yang felt that his realm was slightly stable, which means that even if he did nothing, he would be able to advance to the fusion stage sooner or later.


    "But the speed is a bit slow."


    "It''s normal, it means you haven''t mastered the essence of the Void Refining Period." The immortal fairy slowly floated in the cave, her feet were not touching the ground, like a ghost.


    ��Essence?��


    "I ask you, what is the biggest difference between the Void Refining Period and the Combination Period?"


    "Difference? Control the rules?"


    "Yes, it means controlling the rules. As long as you master the rules, the more stable you can."


    "So that''s the case, but how do you control the rules?" Lu Yang, as an imperial teacher, asked without shame. After all, he was completely disgusted with the rules.


    "You are in the fusion stage now. Close your eyes and try to release your mental power to feel your cave."


    Taking advantage of the fact that there was no fluctuation for the time being, Lu Yang released his mental power and spread throughout the cave. The corners and gaps in the cave could be clearly seen, and he could even see the girls sleeping soundly and the biscuit residue they fell on the ground when they ate biscuits.


    "Then you imagine your body becoming empty and blending into your cave space."


    Imagination is Lu Yang''s strength. He imagined himself as a pool of water, spreading in all directions, spreading every inch of space, just like his cave became a space he controlled, and it only takes one thought to make the cave change.


    Lu Yang heard the teachings of the immortal fairy: "Last and most important point, language is powerful, and every word you say carries your power."


    "Now, when you arrange rules in this space, any rules are OK."


    "This is a [rule: In the cave, all biscuit residues must enter the trash can]."


    The rules were established, and all the biscuit slags that fell to the ground flew up and flew straight into the trash can.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" The immortal fairy didn''t expect Lu Yang to succeed in one go.


    Lu Yang continued to work hard and continued to practice: "Here is a set of [rules: In the cave, books should dance]."


    The exercises borrowed from the Sutra Pavilion on the desk stood up, and the corners of the book were like two legs, jumping around on the table, which was beyond common sense.


    Lu Yang felt that he was about to find the trick. Of course, the more genius the audience, the better.


    "We set up [rules: Yunmengmeng, Qinghe, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi, Jin Caiwei wake up]!"


    "Wait, you can''t set rules for people with higher cultivation than you!" The Immortal Fairy said quickly.


    ��Puff!��


    The moment the rule was set, Lu Yang suddenly felt something was wrong, his blood surged, and he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as the girls opened their eyes, they saw Lu Yang lying on the ground, vomiting blood like a fountain.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1134 Disregard Lu Jianxians kindness

    Chapter 1134: Lu Jianxian has a kind heart


    "Senior brother, are you okay?"


    Lu Yang really scared the girls. Lu Yang was fine before they went to bed, but why was he suddenly seriously injured?


    Beat by the senior sister?


    The girls quickly carried Lu Yang onto the bed.


    "Ahem, there was only a small accident."


    Lu Yang just mastered the rules and was too happy. Now he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and calmed down. How could the rules of the fusion period command five half-immortals? Isn��t this asking for death?


    This person is indeed not very happy.


    Fortunately, the rules he set were not to reverse the heavenly rules of cause and effect, but to wake up the girls, otherwise they would be even worse than when they were experiencing the thunder tribulation.


    Although he was vomiting blood, Lu Yang felt quite comfortable due to the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit.


    No, no, I can''t feel comfortable, Lu Yang hurriedly stopped.


    He was worried that he would abuse himself one day if he wanted to feel comfortable. What a terrible prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit could actually change his habits silently.


    Dongdong.


    The knock on the door sounded, and the immortal fairy slipped into the spiritual space. Jin Caiwei ran over to open the door. It was Tao Yaoye.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, how are your injuries?"


    During the period when Lu Yang was recovering from his injuries, Tao Yaoye has been here several times. It is not the first time he has seen Yun Mengmeng and others guarding Lu Yang, but every time he sees him, he feels that he wants to lose.


    "Senior brother, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Lu Yang had blood on the corners of his mouth and blood on the bed sheets, he was shocked. Why is the injury still serious?


    "Junior Sister Tao doesn''t need to worry, it''s just that something went wrong during cultivation." Lu Yang said lightly, "It''s normal for cultivation to have some minor problems, just pay attention next time."


    Lu Yang''s behavior is like nothing happened, and Tao Yaoye doesn''t have much to say.


    "I am here to visit you on behalf of Junior Brother Man. A few days ago, Junior Brother Man wanted to come here to visit you in person and say goodbye by the way, but you are in seclusion at that time, Senior Brother, you have to ask me to say something to you before leaving."


    A few days ago, when Lu Yang was in seclusion and was learning to write martial arts, he refused to visit him. He had just taken off the sign of seclusion.


    "Does Junior Brother Man have any mission to travel far?" Lu Yang wondered, does Mangu have to walk for a long time, and he still needs to say goodbye to himself.


    "No, he went to the imperial city to take the imperial examination."


    "ah?"


    "Junior Brother Man is about to make a breakthrough. He believes that the best way to realize the truth in the world is to join the court and become an official of the parents."


    If you break through to the Immortal Secret Period and then take the imperial examination, it is very dangerous to go out, and you can only take the imperial examination before breaking through.


    "Although our sect can recommend him to join the court, he is more willing to become an official through his own knowledge."


    Considering that Mangu is slightly higher than the Immortal Fairy''s level, Lu Yang is very worried about Mangu.


    On the contrary, the immortal fairy was very confident in Mangu: "Mangu will definitely be able to pass. He is the only ancient barbarian, and he has received the blessings of this immortal."


    Lu Yang was even more worried.


    Only after Tao Yaoye left a new photo ball and left, the immortal fairy emerged from the spiritual space.


    "Actually, if you want to master the rules, staying in the Inquiry Sect is not the best choice."


    Lu Yang''s heart moved and thought of a good place: "Are you talking about the Buddha''s Kingdom?"


    "Yes, the best choice is the Buddha''s country. To put it bluntly, mastering the rules means understanding the heaven and earth. Having an immortal body in the Buddha''s country is better than the effect of floating to the tribulation period to understand the heaven and earth!"


    If you have the opportunity to go to the Buddha Kingdom, Lu Yang has no reason to disagree.


    Finally, I can become an immortal again.


    Before going to the Buddha Kingdom, Lu Yang kindly asked his good brother Lao Meng whether he wanted to go.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang and the five half-immortals behind him, and then thought that Lu Yang could become an immortal when he went to the Buddha''s Kingdom, and he was still the name of a Buddhist son. If I went to the Buddha''s Kingdom, would I have a good life?


    Lu Yangyu persuaded Meng Jingzhou earnestly, and was always for his own good: "Old Meng, you have to grasp the fate of immortality. I will be an immortal when I go to the Buddha''s Kingdom. You have an immortal brother, and I am happy for you."


    ��Go roll.��


    Meng Jingzhou ignored Lu Jianxian''s kindness, and Lu Jianxian didn''t have much to say, so he had to go to the Buddha''s Kingdom alone with the immortal fairy, Yunmengmeng, Qinghe, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei.


    In theory, if you can go out less during the refining period, you will go out less. It is a few days away from the Inquiry Sect to the Buddha Kingdom, but with many half-immortals accompanying you, it will be impossible.


    In addition to Lu Yang seeing unfairness, he drew his sword to help and saved the lady in the boudoir. He found out that he was filming a dream bubble. He accidentally came into the camera. The director heard that Lu Yang appeared and sincerely invited Lu Yang to play this dream bubble.


    And when he accidentally entered a closed mountain village, a female ghost who had perfected Qi cultivation died unjustly, killing all the passers-by, creating a phantom curse Lu Yang, and was killed by Lu Yang with a hair strand. During further investigation, Lu Yang found that the person who killed the female ghost had become the son-in-law, so Lu Yang prepared a letter and hoped that Emperor Xia would deal with it.


    In order to avoid trouble, Lu Yang hid his identity and went to the barbecue restaurant again. He found that the store bullying customers and the ingredients were not fresh. The clerk also shouted at Lu Yang and said, "I see what you can do?" Lu Yang directly contacted Jiuyou Cult with dominoes, so that they could focus on quality while expanding the scale. The clerk asked Jiuyou Cult to take care of it. The leader of Jiuyou Cult came in person after hearing this, lined up to receive the Young Master Lu tremblingly, frightening the clerk.


    Only then did you arrive in the Buddha''s Kingdom safely.


    "I just said that the senior sister is not sure about the person. How effective is this world of world transformation? How could there be a situation of fighting to support the war?" Lu Yang felt that the journey was very safe and there was no need for Yun Mengmeng and others to protect him.


    After arriving in the Buddha''s Kingdom, Lu Yang condensed his immortal body and used the immortal consciousness of the immortal fairy to become an immortal.


    "It''s still so comfortable." Lu Yang couldn''t help but sigh. This Buddha''s country is really a treasure land, and he was asking the Dao Sect how could such a good life have.


    "This is Senior Brother Lu''s immortal body." The girls sighed that except for the immortal fairy and Qinghe, they all heard that Lu Yang could condense his immortal body and had never really seen it.


    I saw you today and it really felt amazing.


    ��


    Imperial City, Gongyuan.


    Today is the day of the imperial examination once every five years. Talents from all over the world gather here to write their talents on paper.


    At the beginning of the imperial examination, some candidates had an accident, sweating profusely, and raised their hands to signal.


    The examiner walked over as if he was slow and calm: "What''s wrong with this candidate?"


    The examiner took a look at the candidate''s sign: Mangu.


    "I have something to do, can I leave temporarily?"


    The examiner frowned and scolded, looking at Man Gu with bad eyes: "Of course not. The scientific examination will take three days in total. During this period, no candidate is allowed to leave. He will leave at the beginning. Have you seen the test questions and left and revealed to your accomplices!"


    This has happened several times in the history of scientific research.


    Mangu was anxious and sweating profusely: "But I can''t hold it in anymore."


    "Eat, drink, defecation and urination are all here, so you are not allowed to leave!"


    "It''s my state that I can''t hold it back."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1135 Off-site help

    Chapter 1135 Off-site help


    The examiner''s expression changed drastically, and he no longer had the same light and light appearance as before.


    There are many monks among the candidates. In order to prevent monks from cheating, the Gongyuan set up a spiritual formation, and any monk''s method is useless.


    But what formation can stop the arrival of the heavenly tribulation?


    "You, go quickly!"


    "It''s late." Man Gu burst into cold sweats and looked up at the sky. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed, lightning and thunder were roaring, and the heavenly tribulation locked Man Gu!


    "Candidates will evacuate the examination room quickly!" The examiner shouted, since Man Gu can''t leave, please let the candidates leave quickly. This is not a joke. If it really hits, there are not many people present who can withstand it.


    The candidates have never seen such a formation. This is the heavenly tribulation of the God Transformation Stage to the Void Refining Stage. It is a matter of whether the God Transformation Stage is available in the city where they are located, let alone the heavenly tribulation.


    The candidates rushed to evacuate the examination room, leaving only Man Gu.


    Mangu looked at the rolling thunder and his face turned pale.


    Oh no, the more people around you when you pass the heavenly tribulation, the greater the power of the heavenly tribulation. Just now, the heavenly tribulation not only locked itself, but also locked up the tens of thousands of candidates, causing the power of the thunder tribulation to soar, far exceeding its ability range!


    Don��t say that I only have the God Transformation Stage now, even if I reach the fusion stage, I can��t stand it.


    Moreover, the candidates were too late to escape. The heavenly tribulation listed them as a factor that affected the tribulation, and they were all struck by lightning!


    "This is definitely not possible!"


    Mangu gritted his teeth, sacrificed his soul, and clasped his hands together and chanted the words: "Bless the immortals, Mangu welcomes the ancestors with the strongest combat power of the barbarians!"


    His soul can call on the power of the barbarian ancestors who remained in the world.


    Unlike the last time he summoned the ancestors of the barbarians, the last time he called for the ancestors of the ancient barbarians who were the most capable of fighting in the God Transformation Period.


    This time he put aside his realm and called for the one with the strongest combat power among all the ancient barbarians!


    Crack, the glorious thunder came, and the candidates could no longer control the fear in their hearts and squatted down with their heads in their arms.


    The slender figure cut through the void and came into the air. Facing the brutal attack of the thunder tribulation, the corners of his mouth curled up, smiled contemptuously, waved his hand slightly, and repelled the thunder tribulation.


    "Winning away the thunder tribulation with one blow, which powerful person is this?!"


    "I don''t know you."


    "He appeared just now. What kind of power can do this at what level of power?"


    The candidates and examiners were talking a lot, and they could not match this figure with a powerful man.


    The powerful men in the Imperial City also noticed the movements in the tribute court. Seeing that the world was dark, only the slender white figure was alone in the thunder tribulation, standing tall, which was admirable.


    The slender figure is like an immortal king sitting high above the nine heavens, ignoring the common people and ignoring the discussions of the candidates.


    Lu Yang was secretly proud of himself. He was really here, and he shouted louder, louder.


    This is the meaning of cultivation. If I don��t show my skills in front of the crowd, wouldn��t I be in vain?


    Originally, as soon as he arrived at the Buddha''s Kingdom to condense his immortal body, he felt someone calling him, like the time when Mangu called him before.


    The last time Man Gu called him, he was dragged over without any precaution. Now he is an immortal, so of course he cannot be dragged over directly.


    But there must be a reason why Mangu called himself. Lu Yang''s true body could not leave the Buddha''s kingdom, so he could only divide some of his strength to help Mangu to see what happened.


    As soon as I came here, I encountered the heavenly disaster.


    Although Lu Yang came to the Imperial City, he was more than enough to deal with the heavenly tribulation and could be shattered with raising his hand.


    Man Gu was also stunned. Is there such a powerful existence in his ancestors?


    "Junior Brother Man, it''s me." Lu Yang sent a message to Man Gu. He was not sure what was going on with Man Gu, so he had disguised himself before coming.


    "Brother Lu?!" Man Gu opened his mouth in disbelief. Has Lu Yang become the strongest existence of their barbarians?


    Boom��


    The second thunder tribulation followed one after another, giving Lu Yang no chance to breathe.


    Lu Yang flew over the Emperor City and stretched out a finger with the Buddha''s kingdom in his palm. The finger was extremely huge, covering ten tribute courts.


    Lu Yang pointed to the cave and let the thunder catastrophe strike on his fingers, and chatted with Mangu to understand the causes and consequences.


    "It turns out that you accidentally broke through the realm when you took the scientific exam." Lu Yang found it funny. Many god-transforming monks could not find any opportunity to break through in their entire lives, but Man Gu still had to suppress the realm, but unfortunately he didn''t suppress it.


    "The formation in the examination room suppressed the spiritual energy in my body, which instead made me unable to suppress the realm." Man Gu shouted for justice. He originally planned to break through the realm after passing the exam.


    "Forget it. Since this should be your heavenly disaster, you will eventually get over it."


    Lu Yang blocked most of the thunder tribulation, and only a small part of it fell on Man Gu.


    It is necessary to break through the realm and be struck by lightning. This is the process of body quenching and it must be missing.


    The barbarian shouted loudly, igniting the bloodline of the ancient barbarians. The skin and flesh that were blown on the body were bursting with thunder tribulation, and the name of the ancient barbarians did not hurt.


    The immortal fairy floated out of the spiritual space, Xiao Yangzi and the barbarian boy were both experiencing the thunder tribulation, but she became nothing.


    "Let me see what the imperial examination is all about."


    "The way of university is to show the bright virtue, to be close to the people, and to stop at the highest good. What is the university?"


    "It is advisable for the prime minister to recruit talents and advisers from all over the world. Please visit us for your private visit?"


    "What does this mean?"


    The immortal fairy scratched her head and felt that the question was not spoken by humans, which was even more difficult to understand than what Xiaoyangzi said.


    If their soybean dynasty held the imperial examination, they would definitely not have such questions.


    "Xiao Yoko will definitely..."


    The immortal fairy wanted to ask without shame. When she looked up, she saw Lu Yang using a very gorgeous move to resist the thunder tribulation, which attracted cheers below, which was very popular. At the same time, Lu Yang also controlled the thunder tribulation that fell on Man Gu and could not pull away.


    "Forget it, go find someone else."


    The immortal fairy excitedly found Jiang Ping''an, who was farming in the forbidden area of ??the palace with the test paper.


    "Hey, you are the immortal of the Jiang family, right?"


    Jiang Ping''an, who was farming, shivered his hands and almost couldn''t hold the **** firmly.


    Hell, someone could approach him quietly.


    When he turned around, he was still a very beautiful female ghost.


    "Are you an ancient immortal immortal?" It is not difficult for Jiang Ping''an to guess the identity of the immortal fairy.


    "Fellow Daoist Ping''an, although you are from my Soybean Dynasty, you are still a civilian, and you don''t have a single official or half position."


    "If you want to become an official of my soybean dynasty, you must be outstanding in your talent."


    The immortal fairy took out the science test paper: "If you can answer these questions correctly, you can choose the official position of this dynasty."


    Jiang Ping''an took the test paper and scratched his head in distress. He was not good at these things.


    If he could pass the imperial examination at the beginning, there would be no need for him to rebel in the late Dayu period.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask me."


    Jiang Ping''an and the Immortal Fairy found Emperor Xia who was reviewing the memorial in the Ming Palace.


    "Do you know these questions?"


    Emperor Xia looked up at his ancestors and ancient immortals, then looked down at the test paper, and was silent for a long time.


    Isn��t this the imperial examination question I gave?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1136 Is the ancestor so virtuous?

    Chapter 1136 Is the ancestor so effective?


    "It should be..." Emperor Xia hesitantly nodded.


    In order to prevent the examiner from leaking the questions, he gave them all the questions.


    The problem is that he never thought about answering the questions when he was setting them.


    However, he became emperor based on his true skills, and his cultural level was outstanding among the Xia emperors of all dynasties. If he could answer questions, he would definitely know how to answer questions.


    "If you know, please write it quickly!" Jiang Ping''an glared at me, you are the only one who is educated. What are you waiting for? Waiting for me to write for you?


    The immortal fairy felt that his philosophy of governing the country was right.


    As the king of a country, why do she do everything? She is responsible for formulating policies and directing the general direction, such as defeating Yun Yatou.


    As for small things like the imperial examination, just let the people below do it.


    "Oh by the way, the handwriting should be written according to this."


    The immortal fairy took out the notes made by Mangu and asked Emperor Xia to imitate them. She was meticulous and left no flaws.


    Although the barbarian bones are big and thick, it seems that they can eat three Xia emperors in one meal. As a Confucian scholar, his handwriting is still very beautiful, and the regular handwriting reveals a magnificent atmosphere.


    Emperor Xia: ������


    Faced with his ancestors and immediate superiors, Emperor Xia had to temporarily put down the memorials and help Mangu answer the questions.


    When setting the questions, Emperor Xia had a general idea of ??these questions, and he could write the answers smoothly with just a little thought.


    Jiang Ping''an and Immortal Fairy were waiting for the answer and started chatting by the way.


    Jiang Ping''an slapped his thigh and felt that the immortal fairy was right: "I just said that the Nine Five Emperors refers to the fact that the Nine-Level Immortal invented the Gozi Chess. The officials in Dayu were not educated and had to argue with me. The Nine Five Emperors refer to the emperor, which made me not even pass the provincial examination."


    He felt that his grievances were rehabilitated. Look, it was an ancient immortal who knew a lot.


    "I have long felt that there were five immortals in ancient times. The chessboard represents the world. If the five sons practiced a line, they would win. What does this mean? This shows that there were five immortals in ancient times. The five immortals can be defeated in their unity!"


    "Tsk, no one believed me at that time, and he said I was uneducated and was jealous of the wise."


    Jiang Ping''an felt that the world in the late Dayu period was really bad, so he was a scholar and forced to become the founding emperor.


    Emperor Xia listened to the two of them chatting while writing, thinking to himself, ancestor, if you think you are educated, come here to answer the questions, can you understand the questions?


    "Are you talking bad about me?" Jiang Ping''an stared at Emperor Xia alertly.


    "How dare I do it?" Emperor Xia smiled apologized and handed the finished test paper to Jiang Ping''an, "Old ancestor, please check it out."


    Jiang Ping''an glanced and found that he didn''t understand what Emperor Xia wrote. He patted the Saint Sun on the shoulder: "Hi, what do you think, I believe you!"


    Jiang Ping''an handed the test paper to the Immortal Fairy: "Immortal Fellow Daoist, am I considered passing the exam?"


    The immortal fairy didn''t understand what Emperor Xia wrote, and her level was far inferior to Xiao Yangzi. If Xiao Yangzi came, she would definitely understand it.


    But she can''t show her timidity, she has to pretend to be like Emperor Xia wrote very well.


    "Of course, you are the Imperial College Priest of the Soybean Dynasty!"


    Jiang Ping''an immediately smiled. The Imperial College Priest Jijiu was the highest official in the highest institution of learning and could not be held by anyone who was talented.


    Although he was able to proclaim himself as the Imperial College in Daxia, he was not recognized as the truth of his knowledge by the head of the Five Ancient Immortals.


    "Fellow Taoist Immortal, let''s talk about it if we have time in the future."


    Jiang Ping''an knew that the immortal fairy was busy, so he did not try to keep her.


    When the Immortal Fairy returned to the tribute school with the full mark test paper, Lu Yang and Mangu were still busy over the tribulation. Mangu was struck by the thunder tribulation, but he was still alive and had strong vitality and could continue to resist.


    She put down the test paper and returned to Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    "Fairy, what are you doing?" Lu Yang wondered. Fairy had been walking for a long time, and there was no annoying nagging in the mental space, and she was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Of course, I am protecting the barbarian boy, and I met Jiang Ping''an by the way. Let me tell you that Jiang Ping''an''s cultural level is not low, and it is comparable to this immortal. I will be appointed as the Imperial College Prison." The immortal fairy gestured with a smug look that even without Xiao Yangzi''s help, he could be appointed as the minister. I feel that he is already very amazing.


    She looked at Lu Yang with anticipation.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, what do you want me to say? I think this soy dynasty will end sooner or later.


    Fortunately, he is still the eldest sister''s member. After the Soybean Dynasty went bankrupt, he could still take the fairy to join the eldest sister.


    "The fairy is so awesome!" Lu Yang understood the expression of the immortal fairy and gave a thumbs up to praise him sincerely.


    "Of course, I won''t look at who I am."


    The immortal fairy immediately smiled.


    Although she can praise herself, she is not as true as being praised by a loyal minister like Xiaoyangzi.


    Lu Yang survived the thunder catastrophe in the imperial city for three days and showed the limelight.


    Of course, he mainly helps Mangu Tianlei to quench his body. The longer the body quenching time, the better the effect, and it is a last resort to show off.


    "Junior Brother Man, then I''ll leave first, oh, I fainted."


    Lu Yang noticed that his power was dissipating, which meant that the clone he had separated could only last for three days even with the blessing of the Summoning of the Barbarian Bone.


    You can''t do it if you don''t leave.


    Before leaving, Lu Yang calculated the opportunity for the heavenly tribulation to disappear, as if a giant standing tall pointed at the heavenly tribulation, arrogant and unruly, and snorted out a word.


    ��Split!��


    The word "san" spread throughout the imperial city, deafening. The heavenly tribulation was also affected by this force. The dark clouds turned white and the heavenly tribulation disappeared.


    The man''s bone was struck by thunder, and nectar fell from the sky, healing his injuries. After Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy left, they woke up in a daze, looking at the full test papers, very confused.


    "Do I still have the habit of sleepwalking?"


    ��


    "Your Majesty, this is the Huiyuan of this scientific examination." The examiner presented Emperor Xia with a clean and tidy test paper.


    When Emperor Xia saw that it was the one he wrote, he was in a good mood.


    Sure enough, my ability has not yet regressed.


    "Chu Aiqing, how do you answer this test paper?"


    The examiner bowed his hand and replied truthfully, "Your Majesty, this candidate is mediocre and mysterious. His words are confused and unclear. He can become a Huiyuan because of his luck."


    Click��


    Emperor Xia''s veins bulged, and he quietly pinched the brush and asked with a smile on his face, "Luck?"


    "Because he encountered a tribulation during this exam, he was the only one who finished the answer, and the other candidates were all blank papers and were not counted in the scores."


    "In this case, even if the candidate answers in a mess, he will have a test score and can become a member of the college."


    Emperor Xia still smiled, and people couldn''t see the clues.


    "Is that true? I think the answer to this test paper is remarkable and very much like my heart."


    "It''s good that this candidate is the top scorer in this subject exam. I will start another set of questions, and the other candidates will take another subject exam in three days."


    ��


    "Ah? I became the top scorer?"


    When Mangu learned that he was the top scholar, he was visiting the barbecue restaurant again to recall the taste of his hometown.


    "Did the ancestors bless this well?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1137 Ancestral Temple of Soybean Dynasty

    Chapter 1137 The Ancestral Temple of the Soybean Dynasty


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy''s consciousness returned to the Buddha''s kingdom at the same time.


    "Huh? Where is this?"


    Lu Yang found himself appearing in a dilapidated temple, and he was sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform, pinching the orchid fingers, like a Buddha statue.


    There was also a ticking sound of rain outside.


    "Ah, the young leader is awake?" Jin Caiwei was standing beside Lu Yang and found that Lu Yang had finally woken up. She went out and called the girls back.


    Lu Yang was a little confused. He vaguely remembered that when he was summoned away by Mangu three days ago, he had just arrived at the Buddha''s Kingdom, and there was a desert around him. It was only three days later, why had he been moved to the temple?


    And which temple is this?


    "woke up?"


    "Oh, this temple is interesting." The immortal fairy floated out and looked at the temple with interest. The people who built this temple were quite thoughtful.


    "The second in commander is awake?"


    "Immortal Sister is back, too?"


    ��Welcome to the return of lord.��


    The girls waited for three days and finally woke up the Immortal Fairy and Lu Yang.


    "Sanzhuan, did you build this temple?" The immortal fairy asked with a smile. Lu Yang was inexperienced and could not see the clues. She could see the uniqueness of this temple at a glance.


    Yun Mengmeng laughed embarrassedly: "It''s not just me who is the idea. The main reason is that when the boss and the second boss left, they didn''t say when they came back. We couldn''t let the two bosses stand in the desert all the time. We originally wanted to come into the city, but there were so many of us. Second bosses always said that you should act low-key when you go out, so we decided not to build a temple on the spot to shelter from the wind and rain."


    "Then I suggested that since I wanted to build a temple, I might as well build it with delicious food as raw materials."


    As she said that, Yun Mengmeng walked to Lu Yang. There was a lotus under Lu Yang''s seat. She broke a lotus and put it in Lu Yang''s mouth.


    "The second leader tasted it, isn''t it delicious?"


    Lu Yang subconsciously took a bite and was surprised to find that the lotus was not known as the raw material, but it was really delicious.


    "This is not a lotus, but the leaves of the immortal fruit, right?" asked the immortal fairy.


    "Sir, yes." Qinghe said, this is the immortal fruit leaf she cultivated with the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, which is only a thread away from the immortal creature, so precious that it cannot be measured by spirit stones.


    "These windows are plane spirit fruits!" Jin Caiwei said excitedly. She put a lot of effort into building the temple.


    "Lanning oil is the honey I brought from the demon realm."


    ����So this whole temple can be eaten?��


    Lu Yang finally knew why the immortal fairy praised the temple for being built in a unique way. It was indeed unique, and it could live and eat, killing two birds with one stone.


    "It''s raining outside, is this temple okay?" Judging from the sound of the rain, it''s raining outside.


    "It''s okay, the waterproof food is used to build temples!" Yun Mengmeng said confidently. The purpose of their temples is to shelter from wind and rain, so how could they be washed away by the rain?


    "Has it not been built yet? Some places are still broken. If they are not built, I can help."


    Lu Yang pointed to a wall, and there was a small hole in it.


    Jin Caiwei raised her hand carefully: "I ate that."


    ������


    Would you still build and eat while you are?


    Yun Mengmeng smiled and took Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy''s hands and pulled them outside the temple.


    "Look, this is the name that everyone thinks of for the temple together."


    On the plaque, the three big words "Soybean Temple" are extremely eye-catching.


    "This temple is indeed very good, so just regard it as the ancestral temple of our Soybean Dynasty." The immortal fairy heard that all dynasties have built ancestral temples. Although their Soybean Dynasty is an emerging dynasty, they will also build ancestral temples sooner or later.


    Everyone except Lu Yang was very happy, which means that the Immortal Fairy affirmed the fruits of their labor in the past three days.


    The Soybean Dynasty finally has a foundation in the real world.


    Lu Yang felt that the construction of this ancestral temple was really hard to describe, but everyone agreed, and he was even more illusioned.


    "Then I''ll help you too and improve our ancestral temple."


    "This is a [rule: Repair the Ancestral Temple of the Soybean Dynasty]."


    It is thousands of times easier to set rules in the Buddha''s Kingdom than when I was asking about the Taoist Sect. The Buddha''s Kingdom is really a good place.


    The power of countless golden faith emerged, transformed into food, filling the loopholes in the ancestral temple.


    The ancestral temple was completely renewed in the blink of an eye, exactly the same as when it was first built.


    Jin Caiwei tasted the repaired parts curiously and shook her head: "Young Master, this is not OK. The food made with the power of rules has no soul."


    "I''ll try it too." Yun Mengmeng, Qinghe and others came forward to taste it one by one, but they all felt that it was not as delicious as they made.


    "Xiao Yangzi, you must have a respect for food." The immortal fairy also came out to point out Lu Yang''s ideological mistakes.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Sorry, I was wrong. Can I practice the power of the rules in another way?


    Out of respect for food, Lu Yang withdrew the power of the rules and turned the ancestral temple into a ruined temple again.


    ��Someone is here.��


    Lu Yang suddenly said that when he released his immortal consciousness and realized the world, he noticed a group of people rushed here, all of whom were mortals, and it seemed that he was sheltering from the rain.


    "Hide quickly."


    Everyone entered the temple, sat or stood on the lotus platform, changed their appearance, and pretended to be Buddhas or Bodhisattvas.


    "Uncle Wang, there is a temple here, let''s take shelter from the rain here!"


    A group of people rushed over and were overjoyed when they saw the temple.


    "It''s strange, when will there be a temple here?" Uncle Wang stood outside the temple and always felt something was wrong.


    "Soybean Temple, I have never heard of such a place."


    "Forget it, come in quickly."


    If you continue to wet like this, it will definitely cause coldness, and it will be troublesome to rush to travel.


    They entered the temple in a hurry and found that although the temple was dilapidated, it just happened to shelter from wind and rain.


    "Huh-I''m alive."


    They unloaded their luggage, checked for any wet areas, and took off their clothes and baked them.


    "Which Buddha is this?" They were very curious about this temple when they were idle and found that they did not recognize a Buddha statue or a Bodhisattva statue, but the Buddha statue and Bodhisattva statue were both solemn and awe-inspiring.


    "Look at this little Bodhisattva, he is so young."


    It is talking about Jin Caiwei.


    "Silence, be pious and not unreasonable!" Uncle Wang scolded everyone and led them to kneel in front of every Buddha statue and Bodhisattva statue, thanking them for letting them hide from the rain here.


    Finally, Uncle Wang took out a bag of spirit stones. Although it was not much, it was a kind of thought and put it in the merit box under the feet of the Buddha statue.


    "Uncle Wang, isn''t this the spirit stone you picked up on the grave? Why did you give it to the Buddha statue?" Someone who was traveling with him asked in confusion.


    Uncle Wang sighed and said with emotion: "I picked up this bag of spirit stones yesterday. Today I encountered a temple. There is no such coincidence in the world. There are days in the dark, which means that these spirit stones should not be owned by me, but should be donated to the temple."


    After the rain, the sky was clear, and Uncle Wang and others led their horses away from the temple.


    Lu Yang jumped down from the lotus platform, looking at the merit box under his feet, with a strange expression. He felt that the bag of spirit stones was connected with his life span.


    "Why is this thing so much like buying life money?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1159 In a difficult situation

    Chapter 1159: The embarrassment is hard


    "You said why are there so many monsters outside the city recently? Is there a sign of something going on?"


    "If I knew why, would the city lord send us to investigate?"


    A seven-person reconnaissance team was walking in the snow and ice. They were all cultivators who had many battles and had the experience of fighting and defeating monsters of the same level. They were sent by the city lord to investigate the reasons for the change in the number of monsters.


    They flew against the ground, wearing white robes, with high-end qi talismans on the inside of their clothes, putting magic weapons at their waists, and the compass in their hands were circling around.


    As they got further and further away from Mu Xuecheng, the number of monsters finally increased.


    They have good qi-gathering skills, and they will not be noticed even if they fly by the monsters. Those monsters with a great level of cultivation higher than theirs are no exception.


    Suddenly, their eyes turned black, and a huge figure as big as a mountain appeared, revealing the cold air. One of the monks did not react and was touched by the cold air and instantly froze into an ice sculpture.


    The captain looked up and looked at the mountain-like figure, and finally saw the other party''s identity clearly: "It''s the Hanxiang Demon King, run!"


    The moment others saw the Hanxiang Demon King, their hearts were occupied by fear. The rich experience in ice field life and the experience of fighting with monsters were all useless at this moment!


    The captain''s shouting made them fight from fear, and he didn''t care about hiding his breath and flew away.


    Snake Xinzi suddenly appeared and took away another companion.


    The white snake was hidden in the snow and ice, as if invisible, and everyone had never noticed the existence of white.


    "It''s the White Snake Demon King!"


    The legendary monsters in the ice field appeared one by one, all of which were the great demon kings. Everyone completely lost their ability to think and their eyes were dull.


    ��


    "Don''t fall behind if you follow me." Teacher Lu Doudou held a small red flag and organized extracurricular activities in the class.


    "It''s strange, that''s the person from the Tiger Roaring Martial Arts Hall, why did you leave the city?" The two guards of Mu Xuecheng discussed in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    The martial arts school students left for a while, and the captain of the seriously injured investigation team staggered back and dropped at the city gate with a pounce, scaring the two guards so much that they rushed forward to check the situation.


    The captain lay in the guard''s arms, raised his hand tremblingly, pointing in the direction he came.


    "I''ll inform the city lord quickly that the beast tide is coming..."


    "What, the beast tide?" The two guards trembled, both saying that the beast tide was terrifying, but after living for so long, they had never heard of Mu Xuecheng having encountered the beast tide.


    "Wait, isn''t the people in the Tiger Roaring Martial Arts Hall going to the direction of the beast tide?"


    Outside Mu Xuecheng, Lu Yang brought more than 30 students. More than 30 students were wearing thick cotton jackets, like little snowmen. Only Lu Yang was wearing a long gown with the tiger roar logo, which seemed out of place with them.


    "Teachers Lu, Mr. Lu, isn''t it too dangerous to conduct practical training?"


    A student raised his hand tremblingly and asked. They came over to class happily, but Teacher Lu said he would let them go to the wild to kill monsters?


    That''s a monster. Even if their parents are going to run away when they see the monster, how could they be their opponents?


    "You have practiced Tiger Roaring Fist for so long. It''s time to test your achievements in your practice. Don''t worry, you won''t choose too strong opponents for you."


    The students were wailing. Although there was a powerful teacher Lu watching, what if there was something wrong with Teacher Lu coming?


    Lu Yang didn''t care what the students were thinking. He continued to move forward with the small flag, and the students could only follow.


    "There are wolf''s footprints here, which should be in this direction!" Lu Yang squatted down and pointed to the blank snow and said confidently, like an experienced hunter.


    "Teacher, are there no footprints here?"


    "It''s the footprints that were covered by heavy snow. You are still young and can''t see them. The teacher can see the footprints under the snow."


    The students looked at Lu Yang admiringly.


    Lu Yang was very satisfied with the students'' reaction and led the students to the direction of the wolf demon found by their spiritual sense.


    After walking for no reason, Lu Yang raised his hand and clenched his fists, signaling everyone to stop.


    He pointed to the huge rock not far away and said, "Did you see that big stone? There is a wolf demon behind the stone. Judging from my experience, it is a wolf demon with the second level of Qi training, one-eyed, lame left leg, and was left behind by the wolf pack."


    Fang Zhige''s expression was strange. Can this be judged by experience?


    "Gong Che and Shi Yi, you two commanded the students to encircle this wolf demon."


    "yes!"


    Gong Che and Shi Yi shouted at the same time, mixed with fear and excitement.


    Among all, Fang Zhige is the calmest. He is the Great Perfect for Qi training and can easily defeat those monsters in the Qi training stage.


    "Xiao Fang, come on." Lu Yang waved and called Fang Zhige under the pine tree.


    "Don''t fight with them. Then I will pick a monster in the foundation-building stage."


    Fang Zhige took a few steps back and looked at Lu Yang with a dull expression in disbelief.


    How is this possible? How could Teacher Lu see through his true cultivation? Even the Sect Master Murong of the Golden Pill Stage can��t see through him!


    Could it be that Master Luo has never caused trouble for him? Is it because Teacher Lu solved Master Luo?


    Thinking of this, Fang Zhige lowered his voice and reminded him seriously: "Teacher Lu, you shouldn''t have been to this muddy water. Perhaps Master Luo is not a threat to you, but there is an endless pursuit order from the Ghost Kill Alliance behind Master Luo. There is also the Nine Ghost Alliance above the Ghost Kill Alliance. You will face a continuous pursuit!"


    �� When he thought of a teacher as good as Lu Doudou faced a life-and-death situation because of his own affairs, Fang Zhige regretted it.


    "Okay, kid, don''t worry about so many things, kill your monsters."


    Fang Zhige suddenly realized the biggest problem he was facing. He had only achieved great success in Qi training and had never fought with the monsters in the foundation-building stage.


    The assassination technique he learned is not useful to monsters.


    "Walk a mile north, there is a snow fox there. In the early stage of foundation building, you can fight him."


    Lu Yang patted Fang Zhige on the back and told him to go quickly.


    After Fang Zhige left, Lu Yang touched his chin: "Is the environment around Muxuecheng so good? I have been walking for so long to find a monster, and the realm is not high."


    "Fairy, what do you think..."


    "Aowu Aowu��I am a wolf now, aowu��"


    "High snow like goose feathers in the spiritual space flooded the palace of the Soybean Dynasty. The roof of the palace was no different, and it was snowing in the palace, covering the thick layer of snow from the ground to the throne.

 Chapter 1139 【Rules: Remove the things that affect my

    Chapter 1139 [Rules: Remove the things that affect my cultivation]


    Qinghe��s guess was not without reason. In ancient times, she was responsible for organizing believers who believed in the Immortal Fairy and needed to deal with countless big and small things, such as preaching the greatness of the Immortal Fairy to the world, shaping statues, leading believers to pray daily, etc.


    When she reports work results to the Immortal Fairy, she will ignore the small things and only choose important things to save adults'' time and give adults time to play.


    "The Meng family''s work report is not good. Here we should use small words to note the remaining organization names." Lu Yang pointed out the shortcomings of the booklet. If it were him, he would definitely not have such a mistake.


    After all, the Meng family has a bad attitude. Lu Yang serves the immortal. This immortal is also the founding emperor. As the saying goes, accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger. Of course, he must be respectful to the immortals and will not have such flaws in daily life and work.


    "Yes." Qinghe nodded. This was what she did in ancient times. Although she would not report to adults, she would write down her work experience. If adults wanted to check their work one day, there was something to check.


    The only problem is that adults have never been there.


    "Okay, since all the soul organizations have been solved, go back." Lu Yang said. The only use of a small character like Yu Dao Ren is to explain the organization behind it. As for his storage rings, they are all broken copper and iron, and he is too lazy to pick them up when he falls on the ground.


    I don��t know how long it took for everyone to leave. The heavy rain poured down, making the cemetery muddy and soft.


    A young man struggled to peel off the soil, drilled out of the ground, gasping for breath, and breathing the hard-won fresh air greedily.


    The boy''s eyes were fierce, and he stood in the rain with his arms wide open and laughed wildly: "Second brother, in order to compete for the inheritance left by his father, you actually joined forces with the wild monks to kill me and bury me alive!"


    "I didn''t expect that the only spell I mastered is the Turtle Breath Technique, I''m still alive!"


    After laughing, the boy was in a low mood. Although he was still alive, it was difficult to take revenge. His second brother had a monk as his backer. Although he was a casual cultivator, he was not something he could provoke at the first level of Qi training.


    "What''s this?"


    The boy noticed an old corpse not far away, with a strange appearance and a string of beads tied to his wrist.


    "Is this... a magic weapon?"


    The boy noticed that the small characters engraved on the magic weapon were all spells, with as many as 108 kinds.


    He tried to inject spiritual power into the beads, but unfortunately he could only activate the primary fire control spell, but he could barely activate it.


    "Maybe after my level is improved, I can activate more beads... and the storage ring!"


    The beads and storage rings were originally the natal objects of the Jade Taoist, but now that the owner is not here, you can open them at will.


    After seeing the storage ring, the boy''s body couldn''t stop trembling.


    "The martial arts are the peerless martial arts that have been cultivated to the peak of foundation building! There are also these spirit stones and magic weapons!"


    He has never seen so many spirit stones and magic weapons in his life.


    All the assets of the foundation-building power are simply an opportunity to fall from the sky.


    "What kind of strong enemy did this foundation-building power encounter and end up like this?"


    The boy quickly calmed down. The other party killed the Yu Taoist Man but did not take away the storage ring and beads, which meant that the other party was also seriously injured and didn''t bother to take away these good things.


    "Bless the Buddha."


    The young man knelt and bowed to all directions, and burst into tears of gratitude.


    ��


    "Where is this?" Uncle Wang found himself in a pure white space.


    A magnificent hazy figure appeared, extremely tall, Uncle Wang was not as tall as his fingers.


    "Good, good, Wang Han, you are not ignorant of the money you bought in. You didn''t take it for yourself when you got it, but donated it to this temple. It is also a good fate to save your life."


    Uncle Wang shivered. What he picked up was the legendary money to buy life. The Buddha blessed the Buddha, but fortunately he donated the money.


    "If you do more good deeds in the future, you will definitely have good results."


    "yes!"


    Uncle Wang woke up and felt a little confused. All the things I just now were dreams?


    But when he opened his palm and found that the word "good" was written in his palm, he immediately realized that this was a dream that Buddha entrusted.


    The soybean temple worships the true Buddha!


    Uncle Wang didn''t care about eating and hurriedly rode a camel to find the soybean temple, but when he came to the location in his memory, he found nothing and searched for a long time but couldn''t find it.


    At this moment, the sound in the dream sounded in his ears again.


    "Wang Han, your fate with this temple has ended, don''t look for it again."


    Uncle Wang gave up in a daze.


    ��


    Soybean Dynasty, ancestral temple.


    Lu Yang gave Uncle Wang a dream, just to tell him to be careful in the future and not to pick up all the money.


    After solving Uncle Wang��s affairs, he sat on the lotus platform, spreading his immortal consciousness, sensible the rhythm of heaven and earth, and increasing his understanding of the rules.


    In the range of immortal consciousness, he saw Yun Mengmeng and Jin Caiwei set up a big pot to boil syrup to fill in loopholes in the ancestral temple, and eat other parts of the ancestral temple, which means filling the east wall and eating the west wall.


    Qinghe was writing something secretly alone. She noticed Lu Yang''s immortal consciousness and quickly covered the writing tightly, warning Lu Yang not to see it with her eyes.


    The second ancestor of Dragon and Phoenix dug a large space directly under the ancestral temple and fought with Qilin Immortal as the imaginary enemy. After discussion, the two of them decided to wait until they found Qilin Immortal and must deal with him well!


    "The Immortal Destroy Sword Formation of Brother Lu Yang''s Association actually originated from the sword formation that my husband often knelt on. It has deceived us for so long, so it should be fought!"


    "But even if we join forces, we may not be able to beat our husband. What should we do?" Jiang Lianyi asked worriedly.


    Ao Ling smiled casually and had a solution: "It''s okay, you''ll lead your husband to the Buddha''s Kingdom at that time. Please ask Senior Brother Lu Yang to take action. The three of us will teach our husband a lesson together!"


    "Okay, then wait until Senior Brother Lu has mastered the rules thoroughly, and the three of us will practice the combined attack moves!"


    In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy sat cross-legged on the throne, swaying left and right like a tumbler, teaching the experiences of those who have experienced it: "Mastering the rules depends on inspiration, just in a flash, do you understand this feeling?"


    "Don''t you understand? Then I''ll repeat it..."


    Lu Yang Yangtian looked at the temple roof that had been gnawed several times in despair. Who said that the Buddha Kingdom is a good place? Only by calming down and practicing can you see a ghost.


    "Fairy, can I use the rules for myself?"


    "You can do it, but you can''t use too much rules, such as enhancing you ten times, or stabilizing your realm or something."


    "It''s fine. I don''t allow too exaggerated rules. Here we set up [rules: remove the things that affect my cultivation]!"


    Lu Yang doesn''t want to see Yun Mengmeng and others when using the Immortal Knowledge, which will distract himself.


    Lu Yang gave himself the rules, and unknown changes took place.


    "How can you still see Yunmengmeng and the others?"


    Lu Yang wondered, this rule was not correct.


    Suddenly he had an inexplicable impulse and said seriously to the Immortal Fairy: "Fairy, I will be yours in the future!"


    "Ah? Really?"


    ������


    Lu Yang immediately slapped himself twice to make himself more awake. What breaks the rules and how can he remove his self-esteem?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1140 As a monk, you must have backbone!

    Chapter 1140 As a monk, you must have backbone!


    "Really?" When the immortal fairy heard Lu Yang say this, she jumped down from the throne happily and forced Lu Yang to sit on the throne together.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyangzi, as long as you follow me, I will give you whatever I want, Xiao Ling Xiaohe will also listen to you!"


    "Do you want to succeed to the throne now?"


    "Is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit still useful enough? I have one immortal body, but your real body is not yet. I will give you another one?"


    Lu Yang hurriedly used the rules to restore his self-esteem.


    No, no, no, as a monk, you must have the backbone of standing upright, how can you surrender to interests? This will damage the heart of Tao!


    Of course he knew that as long as he was following the immortal fairy, it would be easy to become a half-immortal, and he would even become the strongest half-immortal to surpass Ao Ling.


    But his goal is to become an immortal, how can he stop at a half-immortal?


    The trick of abandoning self-esteem is only useful to the fairy, but it is useless to the senior sister. The senior sister will still let herself practice step by step.


    Lu Yang could not beat the immortal fairy. He was about to be forced to the throne. In desperation, he hurriedly hugged the immortal fairy''s arm with his back hand and expressed his thoughts.


    "Master, I am afraid, Master, I just remembered the grace of the Lord until now, and I feel so moved!"


    "The minister starts from the last moment, and the emperor does not dislike his weakness. He condescends to live in the spiritual space, gives him tests and opportunities. He has no way to repay him. Now the emperor wants him to inherit the throne. How can he bear the great responsibility!"


    "The Lord of the Lord will give me the opportunity again. How should I repay the Lord of the Lord in the future?"


    This time, the immortal fairy understood, but Xiaoyangzi was too inferior.


    "Xiaoyangzi, be confident, you are the one who is optimistic about me..."


    "The minister of the loyalty." Lu Yang quickly reminded in a low voice.


    "Oh, my loyal minister, I will conquer this huge country sooner or later, and you will take what I give you."


    "You must not be the wise master. The three generals fought in all directions. Historians, Minister of Rites and others worked hard and made great contributions. They had no desires yet. The ministers had not made any contributions. How could they get the holy grace again!"


    "I hope the priest will give me time and let me make achievements. It is not too late for the priest to reward me again."


    "Oh, okay." The immortal fairy thought that she could finally give Xiao Yangzi the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit this time, but she was still rejected.


    But then I thought about it, Xiao Yangzi is all his own people, so it is not a matter of time before I send the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit?


    Thinking of this, the immortal fairy laughed again.


    "The second boss of the great master, look at the drawings made by me and senior Caiwei..."


    "Shh, the young leader is practicing, don''t wake him up." Jin Caiwei hurriedly signaled Yunmengmeng to be quiet.


    "Ah, oh." Yun Mengmeng slowed down and tiptoed to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes and looked at the two of them helplessly: "I''ve woken up long ago."


    Or he has never fallen asleep before. His current way of practicing is to release the immortal consciousness, not to be entrusted with death.


    ��Look, we drew it.��


    Yun Mengmeng grabbed a handful of sugar paintings. The raw materials were syrup used to repair the wall, which turned into the appearance of Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and others.


    "The second boss of the big boss, give it to you, this is yours, it just accidentally stuck together."


    Yunmengmeng picked out two sugar paintings, which were about Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy, and the two were stuck side by side.


    "Sister Mengmeng has trouble."


    Lu Yang took the candy painting and licked it, and Lu Yang also licked it.


    ��It��s delicious.��


    "Yes, this is the syrup ratio I have carefully studied!"


    With the recognition of the two spiritual chefs, Yun Mengmeng gained confidence and distributed the remaining sugar paintings to others.


    Lu Yang licked the candy painting while thinking about what rules to set.


    With the lesson I just learned, you can��t set rules casually, as something big will happen if you accidentally.


    "Here is a [rule: build a desert city within a radius of ten miles with me as the center!"


    The rules were established, and only the sound of rumbling outside the temple, sand and gravel shaking, rising from the ground, forming a desert wall. Houses appear within the walls, all condensed by sand grains, but the condensed one by one is very different from the image of the real house, and they are tilted and tilted.


    Then the desert city collapsed.


    "Why did you collapse?"


    "You are too distracted and want to build everything, but this is your first time building it. You can''t do everything, so that''s how it''s done." The immortal fairy said with a smile, "But the method is right, let''s continue practicing."


    "good."


    Lu Yang is no longer greedy this time and proceeds step by step: "Here is a rule: build a desert city wall with me as the center and ten miles in a radius of radius]!"


    As long as the city wall is not allowed, Luyang''s pressure will decrease, and soon a hundred-meter-high city wall will appear around the ancestral temple.


    Not far from the city wall, the camel caravan saw the desert city that suddenly appeared and was so scared that they almost fell off the camel. Never have they seen such a big formation?


    "Which monk''s temple is in front of me? Or has the Buddha appeared?"


    But then the city collapsed and returned to normal, which made the camel caravan think that a very rare mirage appeared, but they felt something was wrong in their hearts.


    "Don''t blame the World Honored One for blessings, and don''t blame the World Honored One for blessings!"


    No matter it is a mirage or something, run away quickly.


    Lu Yang, the heir of the Buddha sitting in the middle of the ancestral temple, shook his head and laughed, stretched: "Since you have shouted for blessings, then you have to take care of it."


    He stretched out his index finger and pointed at the position behind the camel caravan. Several poisonous snakes died in an instant.


    These poisonous snakes were following the camel team, waiting for the right attack opportunity, but were discovered by Lu Yang and poked to death with one finger.


    In the past few days, several camel caravans noticed that the desert city appeared and disappeared. Immediately afterwards, the Jindan stage monks in the city formed a team to investigate the situation, but found nothing.


    This is Lu Yang''s method of using the power of rules.


    "How strange, who is the master who sets up the situation here?"


    Several Jindan stage monks gathered together to discuss, but could not draw conclusions. This is definitely not a mirage, but a powerful approach.


    But the powerful means are beyond their cognition and cannot be distinguished.


    "Forget it, maybe this master doesn''t want to see us ordinary people." The more they discussed, the more they felt that the other party''s cultivation was unfathomable, and they might be stronger than the elders of Xitian Temple. Such a strong man was extraordinary and could no longer think about him with worldly thinking.


    Even the Jindan monks could not find the desert city, and there were no casualties. The ancestral temple gradually became a legend of nearby cities, adding a bit of mystery.


    ��


    "Young Master, look, when I went to a nearby city to purchase something fun." Jin Caiwei held a photo ball.


    "Isn''t this a photo ball?" Lu Yang wondered.


    Jin Caiwei said mysteriously: "It is said that as long as this photo ball is played, a female ghost will appear in the photo ball. Anyone who sees a female ghost will encounter misfortune."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1141 The female ghost in the photo ball

    Chapter 1141 The female ghost in the photo ball


    "Is there such a thing?" Lu Yang took the photo ball, which was interesting.


    "When I went to the black market, I heard that there was such a photo ball, so I bought one." As the leading industry for photo balls, Jin Caiwei is very interested in all the changes in photo balls.


    "Will any female ghost who sees the photo ball encounter misfortune?" Qinghe closed the book and walked over.


    "It sounds like a curse that can reduce luck for a while." Qinghe said, she knew very well about curse.


    "The process of casting the curse is very complicated. The minimum standard is to see the full picture of a certain item. You cannot use the photo ball to cast the curse. It should be that Sister Caiwei creates a large number of photo **** with projection effects to make the picture of the photo ball three-dimensional, which meets the minimum standard." Qinghe analyzed carefully.


    The previous photo ball was a flat picture, but now the photo ball is a three-dimensional picture.


    It was the first time that Ao Ling and others heard that the photo ball had this ability. They all gathered together to watch, holding the candy painting made by Yunmengmeng in their hands, and licking them from time to time.


    Lu Yang put the photo ball directly in front of him and input aura into the photo ball. The girls spread out like peacocks spread their faces, watching the photo ball without blinking.


    The photo ball casts a three-dimensional image. The sound of the erhu sounded in the terrifying atmosphere. A dry well appeared in front of everyone. Then the unkempt female ghost climbed up from the dry well, wet all over, with water dripping on her hair and clothes.


    As the erhu sounded more and more terrifying, more and more female ghosts crawled out.


    Finally, with a clang, it seemed like the erhu line was broken, and the female ghost suddenly raised her head, revealing her pale face!


    Then the wind roared and the candles swayed, and it was light and dark.


    Everyone stared at the female ghost intently.


    The female ghost was a little confused. This reaction was wrong. Logically speaking, the person who saw her at this time should have been frightened to escape everywhere, or tried to close the photo ball but couldn''t close it, so she simply broke the photo ball.


    "Ah-Ah-Ah-" The female ghost was swaying and trying to intimidate everyone.


    "It''s gone?" Yun Mengmeng was still looking forward to the follow-up, but found that the female ghost had not taken any further action, so she would sway her teeth and claws, not scary at all.


    "That''s it, Xiaozhi is not as scary as she smiles."


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy, who didn''t think the female ghost was terrifying, couldn''t help but tremble when they heard Yun Mengmeng''s muttering to themselves.


    There is only one situation when the senior sister smiles, that is, she is laughed angry, which is indeed scary enough.


    "Senior Qinghe, are you sure this is a curse technique?" Lu Yang looked at Qinghe in confusion. It didn''t look very similar. Even if he is an immortal body now and can be immune to curses, there should be an immune process. Why is this female ghost flapping her teeth and claws throughout the whole process?


    Qinghe was a little embarrassed. It really didn''t look like a curse: "Maybe this female ghost can cast a curse, but if we are not afraid of seeing us, we won''t use it?"


    The female ghost was swaying for a while, and when she saw that no one cared about her, she was about to quietly retreat the photo ball, but was pulled out by Lu Yang.


    "Take the initiative, what''s going on with you?"


    The female ghost hid in the photo ball all the time, and it was wrong no matter how she thought about it.


    The female ghost knelt on the ground with a pounce, crying bitterly: "Give me a break, spare my life. I have never done anything bad. It was the master who ordered me to hide it in the photo ball!"


    "Who is your master?"


    "It''s Lord Shi! I, I don''t know the true identity of the master, and the master just asked me to call him Lord Shi!"


    "Where is he?"


    ��Jin''an City.��


    ��Take us there.��


    Originally, the female ghost was a little hesitant, but when she saw Lu Yang squint her eyes, she dared not say a word. She returned to the photo ball tremblingly and led the way with the arrows appearing on the photo ball.


    "Are you going to Jin''an City too?" Lu Yang asked. After asking, he felt that he had asked in vain. None of these people were honest and all looked like watching the fun.


    "You can''t go to Jin''an City by pretending." Lu Yang kindly reminded that he looked ordinary after pretending and could not find him even if he was mixed in the crowd.


    The girls are different. They all said they could disguise themselves, but after disguise, they still had a beautiful and beautiful state. These people were on the street, probably because they looked back and looked back. Maybe they could lead to a series of things such as playboys.


    "This is simple, just let Sister Caiwei turn us into a plane." Ao Ling said, and had already figured out a solution.


    After saying that, Ao Ling turned into a true dragon form, and Jin Caiwei activated the prototype of the plane Taoist fruit, turning the real dragon Ao Ling into a plane, and printed on Lu Yang''s clothes.


    The same applies to Jiang Lianyi.


    The green lotus also transformed into a lotus flower, printed on Lu Yang''s clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yang''s white robe was covered with patterns, including dragon, phoenix, Qiongqi, lotus, and Yunmengmeng.


    "Wait a minute, why is Senior Qinghe a lotus?" Lu Yang asked in surprise.


    "Well, haven''t I said it before? Xiaohe''s body is a lotus." The immortal fairy told Lu Yang about ancient things every day, and she couldn''t remember whether she had said this.


    ��Okay.��


    Lu Yang changed his appearance, wore a patterned white robe, and entered Jin''an City with a photo ball.


    Jin''an City is a small city, which is very inconspicuous in the Buddhist Kingdom. There are not even five Jindan cultivators, otherwise the Jade Taoist would not dare to arrange money to buy life in Jin''an City.


    However, the fireworks are still very hot. Lu Yang walks on the street and often hears people talking about desert cities that are emerging and appearing.


    After the women became flat, they were not restless and moved around their clothes. However, Lu Yang was inconspicuous, and even the clothes were not conspicuous. No one noticed the changes in the pattern of the clothes.


    "I heard that there is a temple in the center of the desert city, and there is a Buddha in the temple. As long as you can enter the desert city and find the temple, you can make a wish!"


    "What, there is such a thing?"


    "But I can only listen. There are so many people looking for desert cities. Who can find them?"


    The female ghost heard the discussion and sweated coldly, and she was so scared that her soul almost dissipated. Why did the temple become more and more like the place she came from?


    The arrows on the photo ball kept changing directions, Lu Yang turned left and right, and walked into the dark alley.


    "It''s here." The voice of a female ghost came from the shadow ball.


    Lu Yang pushed the door open and entered, and it was a small courtyard.


    "Who dares to break into my territory!"


    The tall and powerful monk noticed Lu Yang''s appearance, and instantly moved from the study to the courtyard, and shouted at Lu Yang sternly.


    "Master Shi!" The female ghost called out on the photo ball.


    "Miao''er!" Lord Shi''s expression changed slightly. The other party actually kidnapped Miao''er, which made him afraid of being afraid of it.


    "Which path is you from? Do you dare to kidnap Miao''er? Are you going to be an enemy of the Qiongqi clan?" Lord Shi''s head turned into a tiger''s head, emitting fluctuations in the Golden Pill stage.


    Lu Yang was stunned when he heard this, his expression became strange.


    The white tiger on his white robe floated, jumped out of his clothes, turned into a human form, and looked at Lord Shi coldly.


    "Little, little ancestor!" Lord Shi''s heart was filled with huge waves. How could this be possible? How could Xiao ancestor appear here?


    "Jincuoshi pays homage to Xiaozu!" Lord Shi knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard.


    "This female ghost said, you asked her to hide in the photo ball, what do you mean!" Jin Caiwei didn''t expect that after a long time of struggle, it was her own tribe members who were doing the trouble.


    Lord Shi stammered and did not dare to respond.


    "explain!"


    "Yes, I want to increase the sales of our photo balls, so I arranged for Miaoer, Keer, Aner and others to hide in and scare people, and try to break them into pieces, and then I will buy new ones."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1142 Cursed photo ball

    Chapter 1142 Cursed Photo Ball


    On Lu Yang''s white robe, various patterns wandered to Lu Yang''s chest and stared silently at Jin Caiwei.


    Even if Jin Caiwei didn''t look back, she felt that there were many eyes staring at her behind her, and she was ashamed to find a crack in the ground to get into it.


    It��s so embarrassing!


    Learning that Lord Shi is from Qiongqi clan, Lu Yang suddenly remembered the tiger demon he met at the beginning.


    The half-step tiger demon in the Golden Pill stage seems to have a thin bloodline of the Qiongqi clan and is good at controlling evil spirits. This is how the idiom "making a relationship for tigers" comes from.


    To be honest, it seems that the secret skill of the Qiongqi clan is the Qiongqi clan.


    Although she had never seen Jin Caiwei use it.


    Jin Caiwei saw that Miao''er was a ghost, but in the world, she was not the only one in Qiongqi clan who knew how to aggress the ghost technique, so she didn''t go to her own family. Not to mention that far away, that boy named Mangu would do whatever he wanted to aggress the ghost technique.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. Do we need to increase sales in this way?" Jin Caiwei stomped her feet in anger, her little face turned red and white, and she wanted to strangle this man''s surname, "Bah, the man''s surname is Jin."


    "Xiao Zu, you don''t know. Our photo **** are of great quality. They are not only large in storage, but also cheap in price, but also durable. They can''t break even after ten or twenty years of use. The sales of our photo **** in Jin''an City have begun to decline!"


    "Actually, we also want to shoot a dream bubble that looks scary. Miaoer and the others'' actions in the photo ball are all the clips I want to shoot, which can just try the audience''s reaction."


    Master Shi was crying. As the head of Jin''ancheng, he was under great pressure and was trying various methods.


    "You can''t use this method no matter how!" Jin Caiwei gritted her teeth, trying to pretend that this thing had never happened, "You have become a strange legend!"


    "What strange legend?" Lord Shi was stunned.


    "The black market is spreading, and there will be female ghosts in the photo ball. Anyone who sees female ghosts will encounter misfortune!"


    Jin Caiwei bought the photo ball based on this legend.


    "So you said that legend, I didn''t do that legend." Lord Shi hurriedly cleared his relationship.


    "Who else can you be if you are not!"


    "It''s really not me, Xiaozu, I''m also investigating this matter."


    "Isn''t it really you?"


    "I swear to you, it''s not me!" Lord Shi said confidently, and even if he gave him ten courage, he would not dare to lie in front of his little ancestor.


    "Okay, get up, I''m sorry you dare not lie." Jin Caiwei said angrily, and walked straight into the hall, Lu Yang followed behind.


    Lord Shi quickly took out good tea to entertain Xiao Zuzong and Lu Yang.


    Behind the screen in the hall, several female ghosts looked at Lord Shi entertaining guests carefully. They didn''t know what was going on, but only saw Lord Shi, who was omnipotent, kneeling in front of Jin Caiwei just now.


    "Why are all the accomplices you trained women?" Jin Caiwei raised her eyebrows.


    "Regarding the little ancestor, female ghosts are more scary than male ghosts."


    ������ Jin Caiwei doesn��t want to discuss too much on this topic anymore.


    "You just said that the legend of the black market is not the same as you. What''s going on? Did I buy the wrong photo ball?"


    Lord Shi dared not say that his little ancestor bought the wrong one. He added fuel to the fire. This is what he got tired of living.


    He did not answer directly, but took out a photo ball from the storage ring.


    "This is the photo ball that brings bad luck. I have seen the content of this photo ball once, and I was unlucky for several days!" When he said this, Lord Shi was a little scared, and his grand Golden Elixir-stage cultivator was hit.


    "I''m still light. Those who are not as good as mine have been watching, and I also heard that this kind of photo shoot has not only happened in Jin''an City, but also in other cities."


    "Although Jin''an Temple and temples in various places are confiscating on a large scale, they are still not clean. The most serious thing is that some people do not believe in evil and have to look at it."


    "This is actually the case." Lu Yang frowned. This is not a trivial matter.


    Lu Yang took the photo ball, input the spiritual energy, and play the photo ball.


    At first, the projection of the photo ball was blank, and then suddenly the female ghost with a ferocious face suddenly came out from below, extremely terrifying.


    Lu Yangneng felt a force trying to entangle him. The immortal body condensed by the power of merit rebounded automatically, purifying this force, and the force also entangled on Lord Shi, and Lu Yang also purified it.


    "Yes, this is the curse technique." The green lotus on Lu Yang''s white robe appeared and turned into green lotus.


    Although Lord Shi didn��t know Qinghe, he didn��t dare to ask more questions.


    "As sure as I guessed at the beginning, projection can spread more content, and using this to cast curse techniques is to reduce luck." Qinghe said that she is the only one who knows curse techniques the best.


    "If you don''t understand the curse technique, you will be hit in the Golden Pill Stage. And this female ghost is just a sign, not a real existence."


    Lu Yang nodded. The level of this curse technique was already very high.


    Although the Jindan stage of the Wendao Sect can be seen everywhere, Lu Yang can even debut in the Foundation Establishment Stage, fighting against the tiger demon in the Half-Step Golden Dan stage. In fact, more than 99% of the cultivators cannot practice the Golden Dan stage, and a small city may not be able to gather five Golden Dan stages.


    "It seems that we need to check the source of the curse technique carefully." Lu Yang said that through the photo ball, countless people will be hit.


    "I can''t find it." Lord Shi complained to Lu Yang, "I have reported this to the top, but there is no clue. He wants to check the source along the cursed photo ball, but I don''t know how many hands these photo **** have passed, especially because they are repeatedly reselled in the black market, and the source has long been found."


    "Can''t you find it? Use the power of rules to find the source?" Lu Yang said to himself, then shook his head and rejected this method.


    The cursed photo ball is different from buying life.


    The power of rules has a scope. Yu Taoist is in Jin''an City. Jin''an City is very close to the ancestral temple. Within the scope, this time, the entire Buddha Kingdom was obviously affected, and using the power of rules is not feasible.


    "Young Master, do you have any solutions?" Jin Caiwei asked anxiously. She also had a responsibility through the photo ball of the Qiongqi clan, but the Qiongqi clan had already started to investigate but no results were found, and she could not think of any solution.


    It can even be said that I have no idea where to start.


    "There is a way." Lu Yang nodded.


    "From Lord Shi''s opinion, there are many cursed photo **** flowing in the black market now."


    "right."


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "This is easy to deal with. Since the other party has created a large number of photo balls, it means that the other party has purchased a large number of photo balls. If you want to buy photo balls, you can only purchase them from your Qiongqi tribe through city sales points such as Lord Shi."


    "So you only need to investigate the time when the cursed photo ball appears, and who bought a large number of photo **** from the Qiongqi clan to lock in the target."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1143 Great rewards

    Chapter 1143 There are great gains


    "Hey, this method is good, why didn''t I expect it!" Jin Caiwei knew that this method was feasible as soon as she heard it. She took out a token and contacted the Jin clan leader, and asked the Jin clan leader to find the general person in charge of the Qiongqi clan in the Buddhist Kingdom.


    Lord Shi was so scared that he swallowed his saliva and his body trembled. What did Xiaozu call this person just now? Young Master?


    Is this the legendary young leader of the Tianting Sect?


    "Okay, there''s nothing you have to do here, go down." Jin Caiwei waved her hand and asked Lord Shi to leave.


    ��Yes, yes!��


    Lord Shi is a top five powerful monk in Jin''an City, calling for the wind and rain. However, whether it is Xiaozu or Young Master Lu, they are all existences far beyond Lord Shi''s vision. Staying with them, Lord Shi is under a lot of pressure, so leaving is a good thing.


    The mentality is still not good. No wonder he stopped practicing until the early stage of the Golden Pill. Lu Yang shook his head, thinking that he would live with the immortal fairy every day during the Foundation Establishment Stage, and there was no pressure.


    The Jin Clan Chief was very efficient in his work and soon retrieved the purchase record before and after the time when the cursed photo ball appeared.


    "Did there be seven people who had a large number of purchase records during that period?" Lu Yang thought about it after getting the information, and there seemed to be no other way, so he could only investigate one by one.


    "Let me see where the one is lately. It should be this. The little monk from Hongfa Temple and Hongfa Temple bought 500 photo balls."


    "What did this little monk buy so many photo **** for?"


    "You''ll know if you go over and take a look, go."


    "You make it honest and don''t scare people with female ghosts every day!" Jin Caiwei warned Lord Shi before turning into a pattern on Lu Yang''s white robe, which scared Lord Shi to say yes.


    "But taking pictures of the scary dream bubble is a good idea, so you can continue to study it." Lu Yang reminded that if Lord Shi really wanted to study something, the spirit stones he earned alone would be enough to send him to the Nascent Soul stage.


    ��


    Hongfa Temple, secret room.


    "Junior Brother Zhijie, it''s better for you to quit voluntarily in this abbot''s election campaign. You can voluntarily withdraw and give your position to your senior brother, which can also show your image as an eminent monk."


    Junior Brother Zhijie was stunned at first, and then he laughed as if he had heard a huge joke: "Let me quit voluntarily? I have known Senior Brother Zhikai for so long, but I don''t know that Senior Brother Zhikai still likes to joke."


    "Although you and I have the same realm and are both in the early stages of fusion, how many monks in Hongfa Temple support you when you debate Zen? To be honest, this abbot''s position will definitely be mine!"


    "Are you kidding? It seems that my junior brother has a bad memory. I need to remind you that you broke the sexual precepts a month ago and gave to the good girl in her family."


    Junior Brother Zhijie looked at his senior brother in disbelief and said in disbelief: "This is impossible, how do you know!"


    "I not only know, but also recorded it with a photo ball. Do you want to see it?"


    Before Junior Brother Zhijie answered, Senior Brother Zhikong took out the photo ball from his sleeve. The scene where Zhijie broke the **** precept a month ago was extremely sexy!


    Iron evidence!


    With this photo ball, Junior Brother Zhijie is not even qualified to run for the abbot!


    Click��


    In a rage, Junior Brother Zhijie slapped the photo ball to break.


    "Young brother wouldn''t think I only have this photo ball, right?" Senior Brother Zhikai smiled and revealed a hundred photo **** from the storage ring, all of which were the scene at that time.


    Click��


    "If you feel that breaking one is not enough, you can break all these photo balls. You might as well guess how many photo **** I have on hand." Senior Brother Zhikai said calmly.


    Junior Brother Zhijie was like an angry bullfighting, his eyes were scary red, and he stared at Senior Brother Zhikai.


    "Okay, I''ll give up, but you have to make sure that you can''t spread these photo balls!"


    ��This is nature.��


    Senior Brother Zhikai always had a confident smile. He had long expected that Junior Brother Zhijie would react like this. For this reason, he asked his little apprentice to copy hundreds of copies of this photo ball in order to defeat Junior Brother Zhijie''s psychological defense.


    "I guess you have 400 photo **** left." A third voice sounded in the secret room.


    "Who!" The brothers and brothers were all alert. This is the secret room of Hongfa Temple, how could anyone come in!


    The young man in white robe with auspicious pictures of dragon and phoenix suddenly appeared in the secret room and looked at the two monks helplessly.


    Following the clues of the little monk from Hongfa Temple, how did you find out here?


    "You two, come with me to Xitian Temple." Lu Yang said. Since it is a matter of the Buddha''s Kingdom, let Xitian Temple handle it by itself.


    Lu Yang''s eyes fell on Senior Brother Zhikai. Judging from the photo shoot of the photo ball, Junior Brother Zhijie must have planned to break the precepts. It is better to be the abbot of such a person.


    "Talking wild words!"


    The senior brothers were panicked at the same time, and Xitian Temple must not know about this matter!


    Their cultivation level is fully opened, and even the secret room is shaking.


    ��Canghuang Tianquan!��


    "Eighteen Demon-Subduing Styles!"


    "Are the two people in the early stage of merging..." Lu Yang said in a plain tone, "Here is a [rule: In this secret room, spiritual power is prohibited."


    Losing the blessing of spiritual power, the two brothers'' moves collapsed in the middle, and the secret room returned to peace.


    The two brothers looked panicked: "This kind of rule suppression is definitely not a fusion period. Who are you!"


    ��


    "Deputy Holy Lord, this batch is a group purchase of photo balls. It is still the same rule. The receipts issued by the Qiongqi people are the original price, our actual purchase price is 20% off, and the remaining 20% ??off is ours."


    "No one noticed it?"


    ��Absolutely no one!��


    "Yes, I''ll be at ease when you do things." The deputy saint nodded.


    "You two follow me to Xitian Temple." The young man in white robe with auspicious pictures of dragon and phoenix suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you!" The deputy saint master was shocked and used his extraordinary supernatural powers to attack Lu Yang.


    "Is it okay in the middle of the fusion?"


    ��


    "Boss, this is the profit of this smuggling..."


    "You two go to Xitian Temple with me."


    "Dare to threaten me and seek death!"


    "The later stage of the fusion is OK."


    ��


    In the wet cave, the monk with disheveled heads and faces grabbed the shadow ball and laughed wildly.


    "Yes, that''s it. My curse has gone up to another level. Now who is the opponent in the world is my opponent!"


    "It''s been considered to be looking for the right person." The young man in white robe appeared, like a banished immortal, incompatible with the wet and dirty cave environment.


    "Who are you!" The disheveled monk asked sternly, shaking the bell in his hand, and the strange ringing sound rang, making people shudder!


    Lu Yang saw the cultivation level of the unkempt and dirty monk at a glance: "Are you in the early stage of God Transformation?"


    He sighed and counted with his fingers: "Do you know, in order to catch you, do you know how many people I found wrong."


    "Along the way, I caught one in the Void Refining Period, three in the early stage of fusion, two in the middle stage of fusion, and one in the late stage of fusion."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ Monthly ticket lottery

    Monthly ticket lottery


    The lottery time is from November 1 to November 3. During this period, all the fellow Taoists who voted are within the lottery range and will draw with the monthly ticket number.


    The monthly ticket serial number can be viewed in "Me-Monthly Ticket-Monthly Ticket Memorial Book".


    A total of 300 large mouse pads were drawn this time, including two styles: Immortal Fairy Playing in the Water and Immortal Fairy Buddha Kingdom. Choose one of them. For details, please see the Easter Egg Seal.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1145 Zhu Youshu

    Chapter 1145 Zhu Youshu


    "The basic principle of curse is to influence the opponent''s fortune, energy and spirit through causal spells, make the opponent''s mind dazed and disorder the balance of the body''s yin and yang and five elements."


    "Your Majesty should have told you about the concept of cause and effect. Both observable and sensible can establish a causal connection, while the photo ball satisfies the causal connection of "observable".


    In the ancestral temple, Qinghe told Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng in detail the basic knowledge of cursive techniques. Ao Ling and others all knew about cursive techniques. Even when Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were opponents, they used the other''s hair as medium to perform cursive techniques.


    "According to Lu Zhuguo''s idea, if you think about it carefully, curses can influence fortune and spirit through causal spells, which can be positive or negative."


    "If you increase luck and energy and spirit positively, it will have the effect of strengthening the body and eliminating the patient."


    The immortal fairy didn''t plan to listen to the class. She was lying in the mental space half asleep and half awake. When she heard this sentence, she suddenly emerged from the mental space.


    "Strengthen the body and eliminate the patients?"


    "Fairy, is there any problem with this?" Lu Yang saw the strangeness of the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy tilted her head and was trying hard to recall something: "Listen to Xiaohe, isn''t this Zhu Youshu that has been lost long ago?"


    "What is Zhuyoushu?" Everyone looked at the immortal fairy, and even Qinghe, Ao Ling and others had never heard of this magic.


    "Hey, don''t you know? This is what the Nine Immortals told me when they were studying history."


    "Aren''t the Nine-level Immortal the first to become an immortal? In order to prove that he was the first to become an immortal, he often studied ancient books and legends to prove that there was no existence beyond the tribulation period earlier."


    "I don''t know how far it was. Anyway, I didn''t even know the cultivation system at that time, so there was a way to heal the wounds. It didn''t pay attention to the right medicine, but used unknown spells to heal the wounds, which not only allowed the other party to heal physically, but also received mental treatment."


    "This kind of treatment method is called Zhuyoushu, and only monks named ''Witch Doctor'' can learn this magic."


    "As for who created Zhuyoushu, what the principle is, and how it was lost, I have no idea. After searching through the ancient books, I couldn''t find any other information."


    "Don''t you think that the curse technique is used in turn, Zhuyou technique?"


    "It does sound like something similar, you''ll know it just by trying it." Lu Yang said that the fairy''s intuition has always been very accurate, and he believed in the fairy''s intuition.


    ��


    Jin''ancheng slums.


    Zhong Cai was lying on the bed and was full of fever. He felt uncomfortable when he woke up today. He was about to stand up and drink water, but he looked dazed. He stood up and shook twice. Before he could stand firm, he sat back, and couldn''t use any strength.


    "Is it because I was too tired from working yesterday?" Zhong Cai felt sweaty on his forehead, feeling very uncomfortable, and had a very bad premonition, feeling that he had wind fever.


    Zhong Cai''s eyes were blurred and he fell asleep in a drowsy manner.


    In a daze, he seemed to see the figure of white robe appearing in front of his bed, his face covered by soft light, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Is it the legendary Buddha Bodhisattva?


    The lotus totem on the white robe''s figure flashed for a moment, and Zhong Cai lost consciousness.


    "Yaoah - What a comfortable sleep." Zhong Cai stretched his waist, not knowing how long he had slept, but he just felt very comfortable sleeping. Now he was refreshed and his mind was sober.


    ��


    "It really works." Lu Yang used his clothes to bring everyone back to the ancestral temple.


    Not only Zhong Cai, he has treated more than a dozen people in Jin''an City in a row, and he has all kinds of diseases, including wind and heat, heat stroke, heat and colds, etc. He can be cured by Qinghe''s curse without taking medicine.


    "In this way, the curse technique and the lost Zhuyou technique are actually the same thing?"


    Lu Yang frowned, always feeling that there was something wrong with it: "Fairy, do you know when the curse appeared?"


    Although it is difficult to learn and master the causal spells, if curses and Zhuyou are the same thing, why has the curses been passed down but Zhuyou''s technique been lost?


    It is said that even the curse technique is lost and the Zhuyou technique will not be lost.


    The immortal fairy shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Ao Ling said: "Many spells were created from the period when the cultivation system was created. During the period when the cultivation system was created, the human sages tried to practice methods one after another. The spells were a by-product of this link."


    "The curse technique is most likely to appear during the period when the cultivation system was being created. However, the era was too far away, and it had at least 300,000 years of history, and few ancient books were preserved. Things in that era were passed down through word of mouth, and many things could not be verified."


    "I agree with Sister Ling." Qinghe said, "When I was studying the curse, I tried to trace the source. Although I didn''t find the real source, I can be sure that the curse has appeared for at least 200,000 years."


    "Okay." Lu Yang could understand that the cultivation system was created by the human race, and the human race was difficult to survive at that time, so how much paper things could be passed down.


    Now looking at the ancient times, the ancient times were legends, and in the ancient times, the period when the cultivation system was created was also a legend.


    "When it comes to the Nine-Level Immortals, I still have a doubt." Lu Yang suddenly asked.


    ��What is it?��


    "Since the concept of Taoist fruit was created by Fairy, defining the state after the Tribulation Period as ��Immortal�� is also the idea of ??Fairy.��


    "Yes, is there any problem?"


    "How did the concept of immortal body come from?"


    Before the immortal fairy answered, Lu Yang touched his chin and said to himself: "Of course, at the beginning, the human race just called a special physique an immortal body, which was an exaggerated description, and then he made up an extreme number, called the Nine Immortal Bodies."


    "Do you think there is another possibility? The realm passed down a long time ago is not complete. Originally, there was the realm of "Immortal" above the Tribulation Period, and then the title of "Immortal Body" was given?"


    ��


    "Xiao Zu, you don''t know. Our photo **** are of great quality. They are not only large in storage, but also cheap in price, but also durable. They can''t break even after ten or twenty years of use. The sales of our photo **** in Jin''an City have begun to decline!"


    "Actually, we also want to shoot a dream bubble that looks scary. Miaoer and the others'' actions in the photo ball are all the clips I want to shoot, which can just try the audience''s reaction."


    Master Shi was crying. As the head of Jin''ancheng, he was under great pressure and was trying various methods.


    "You can''t use this method no matter how!" Jin Caiwei gritted her teeth, trying to pretend that this incident had never happened, "It''s all a strange legend!"


    "I will definitely not dare next time!" Lord Shi said confidently. How could he have thought that this matter would be so big.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1146 Forgotten

    Chapter 1146 Forgotten


    Jin Caiwei didn''t expect to spare a lot of money and finally found that it was all caused by her family.


    It��s so embarrassing.


    "Be honest, if I hear the legend of ghosts bringing bad luck in the black market again, just wait!" Jin Caiwei glared at Lord Shi fiercely.


    Their Qiongqi clan has never had a good reputation and has become one of the four evil spirits, claiming to be a vicious spirit. Now that the career of taking pictures and playing ball has just begun, it is blooming everywhere in the world of immortal cultivation. If Lord Shi��s affairs are spread, the outside world may maliciously speculate on their Qiongqi clan.


    "Forget it, Senior Caiwei, calm down."


    Lu Yang hurriedly stepped forward to comfort Jin Caiwei. He saw that the little tiger was really angry, so he was so angry that he gave Lord Shi a moment.


    Lord Shi must be unable to withstand the claws of the little tiger in the early stage of the Golden Elixir.


    "Thinking about the better, at least no one uses the photo ball to perform the curse, right?"


    The idea of ??taking a photo ball was created by Lu Yang. No matter how Lu Yang is the young leader and minister of the country, Lu Yang is kind to the entire Qiongqi clan, and Lu Yang''s words are still very useful to Jin Caiwei.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t be next time!" Lord Shi smiled and looked at Lu Yang gratefully.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Jin Caiwei left Lord Shi''s mansion angrily and turned back to Qiongqi totem again.


    The girls couldn''t help laughing, but they wanted to do so but didn''t dare to laugh, for fear of annoying the little tiger and scratching them.


    ��


    Xitian Temple, Main Hall.


    The sleeping Buddha opened his eyes and looked strange.


    "Something seems to have been changed?"


    He stretched out his golden Buddha''s hand, and with a grasp of the void, a Taoist fruit condensed from the golden river appeared in his hand.


    He activated the fruit of time and entered the torrent of time alone. Endless time surrounded him, like a moment, or like eternity.


    "It''s strange, time has not been traced back. Is it my illusion?"


    The immortal paced in the Main Hall with his hands behind his back, a little confused. Although his intuition was not as accurate as the immortal fairy, he rarely made mistakes.


    "The Immortal Immortal should be asking the Dao Sect, and there are fellow Taoist Yunzhi, ask them to go."


    The immortal of time stood up and flew towards the Inquiry Sect.


    This is the first time he has walked out of the Main Hall in 300,000 years.


    ��


    Ancestral Temple of the Soy Dynasty.


    "Senior Caiwei, how about filling the vacant parts of our ancestral temple with biscuits and brushing a layer of syrup?" Yun Mengmeng smiled and squatted in the corner of the wall with Jin Caiwei.


    Jin Caiwei, who was originally a little depressed, heard Yun Mengmeng��s proposal and temporarily diverted her attention and began to think seriously.


    "It''s indeed a good idea. It''s a bit too sweet to always use syrup to fix holes in the wall."


    "Let''s go, let''s study what kind of cookies are suitable."


    "Fairy, are you thinking about something?" Lu Yang noticed that the immortal fairy has been in a daze since she came back from Jin''an City.


    For example, now the immortal fairy is sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, holding her hands and tilting her head to frown, as if she is thinking about a problem.


    "Xiao Yangzi, why do you think I have a bad memory at such a young age? I always feel that I have forgotten something."


    "What have you forgotten?"


    "Xiao Yangzi is so stupid. If I know what to forget, can I still call it forget?"


    "Actually, I always feel that I have forgotten something." Lu Yang said embarrassedly.


    "Did the fairy and the junior brother also feel that they have forgotten something?" A cold voice sounded in Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy''s ears, which scared Lu Yang to shudder.


    ��Senior Sister!��


    Lu Yangxin said, Senior Sister, can you say hello in advance when you come? It��s very scary.


    "Wait, too?"


    Lu Yang noticed the words of the senior sister.


    "So, Senior Sister, have you forgotten the matter?"


    "Sure enough, my intuition rarely makes mistakes." The immortal of time appeared in the spiritual space. After he came to the Inquiry Sect, he only found Yunzhi, but did not find the immortal fairy.


    Yunzhi also sensed something strange, so she brought the immortal of time back to the Buddha''s kingdom.


    "Is something happened?"


    Lu Yang put away his playful mentality and his expression became serious. The four of them felt something strange, but they were afraid they could not simply describe it as illusion.


    "Sit first, sit first." The immortal fairy is very polite. The guests must not stand when they come to visit their homes, so they transformed two beds for Yun Yatou and Seiyuexian to sit. Then they patted their own bed and signaled Lu Yang to sit here.


    The immortal of Sui Yue said first: "I just dozed off in the Main Hall, and suddenly a thought came to my mind. There was no reason, and I always felt that time had changed unknown."


    "Has time been traced back?"


    Xu Yuexian shook his head and rejected Lu Yang''s idea: "No, I have tried my best to urge the Time Dao Fruit to check. Time torrents roll forward, and there is no trace of backwardness, which means that there is no time retracement."


    "Besides, time retracing can only be achieved by the Taoist fruit of the years, and the prototype of the Taoist fruit is not good. If time retracing occurs, I can only do it."


    "I originally thought it was an illusion, but I thought something was wrong, so I visited fellow Taoist Yunzhi. Fellow Yunzhi said that she seemed to have lost her memory for a while, but after careful recollection, she found that the memory was coherent and there was no problem."


    Yunzhi continued, "I asked Ying Tianxian, Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi, but they did not notice anything strange."


    "In other words, only three seniors and I think there is something wrong with you?" Lu Yang was shocked. Ying Tianxian and other immortals did not notice it. This matter was even more serious than he thought.


    Although I am an immortal, I am still weaker than a real immortal when I really act. I can also detect something strange. It should be related to the immortal fairy living in the spiritual space.


    "Has the mastermind behind the scenes taken action?" Lu Yang frowned. Now there is only one explanation.


    "This is the first time the mastermind has really taken action." Although the mastermind has found the Emperor Zhongtian, it sounds far from the real method behind it.


    What exactly happened that forced the mastermind behind the scenes to take action?


    ��


    Under the dark night, two robbers eliminated their breath and quietly approached a wet cave.


    "Brother, why don''t we stop." One of the Jie Xiu whispered, and he always felt restless.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve been asking for it a long time ago. This Gu Jushi is in the early stage of the God Transformation stage. He has no record of his battle. He hides everywhere all day and doesn''t know what to do. He is determined but not attentive. Isn''t it easy for us to handle the God Transformation stage?"


    The timid Jie Xiu gritted his teeth, then listen to the elder brother!


    The two approached the wet cave and took out their respective natal magic weapons, one bell and one cauldron. The two of them injected spiritual power into the bell and the bell and cauldron was instantly activated.


    The two rushed into the cave at the same time, with a ferocious expression and threatened sternly: "Mr. Gu, die!"


    "No one?"


    The two cultivators looked at each other, and the cave was clean and did not look like they had lived in it.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On November 2, 8,000 degrees of high temperature


    The advanced spirit stone planet is the energy source of the Zhutian civilization. The Qing-class warship we are posing can destroy the Blue Star, but there are more than a thousand Qing-class civilized warships guarding here, and I even saw a Blue-class warship.


    In front of the Blue-class battleship, the Blue-class battleship is like a small fish.


    If you want to enter this planet, you must go through inspection.


    Originally, we planned to enter this planet under the pretext of replenishing warship fuel, but the inspection process was too strict and there was no chance of cheating at all.


    We have been docking in the meteorite belt not far from this planet for a week, and all kinds of methods have been rejected by the will of the zombie planet.


    Then an accident happened.


    The guards of the advanced spirit stone planet suddenly became alert. Although I don��t understand the combat methods of the spaceship army, I can also see that they are a little panicked.


    what happened?


    Soon my doubts were answered, and the blood mist that had passed by us was actually floating towards the advanced spirit stone planet!


    According to the will of the zombie planet, the existence of blood mist is very mysterious to the cosmic overlord Zhutian Civilization. Zhutian Civilization has no way to start facing blood mist.


    The Guards cannot let the blood mist approach the advanced spirit stone planet. Various energy beams and kinetic energy weapons bombard the blood mist, and asteroids were shattered. The release of energy made the temperature of this area reach more than 8,000 degrees. Our warships could not withstand a single shot, but the blood mist swallowed all these attacks, which was completely useless.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I immediately ordered to sneak into the advanced spirit stone planet while in the chaos.


    Thankfully, although the risks are very high, we succeeded in the end.


    While sneaking in while the chaos was taking advantage of the situation, a Zhutianren who was not wearing a space suit appeared on the monitor. Is that a senior warrior?


    Damn, a beam of light hit our battleship...

 Chapter 1147 One of the methods behind the scenes

    Chapter 1147 One of the methods behind the scenes


    "Where is the Gu Buddhist?" The two kalpa practitioners activated their natal magic weapons, but lost their target.


    I was worried that I would be noticed by Mr. Gu before, so I dared not use my spiritual sense to detect it. Now I have been troubled for most of the time and I don��t know where I went.


    "Brother, are your information accurate?"


    "Of course it''s accurate. Jushi Gu must be here before!" The eldest brother said confidently. His source of information was absolutely reliable. "It seems that he has transferred his position!"


    "If you are not here, then you are not here. Brother, let''s go." The younger brother felt creepy. No matter whether Mr. Gu had been here before, he thought this place was very strange.


    Although they are monks in the God Transformation Stage, they are far from being invincible. There are many unknown things in the world, and the more they know, the faster they die.


    The eldest brother didn''t believe in evil. He explored the cave inside and out, but couldn''t even find the hair. He couldn''t help but curse: "Damn it, I cleaned it up so clean, I didn''t leave anything, forget it."


    On the way back, I saw that my elder brother was depressed and kindly enlightened him: "Brother, let''s be more open-minded. Fortunately, Mr. Gu is not here. If Mr. Gu is here, he can still use evil methods such as cursing. Wouldn''t we both fall there?"


    Although both of them are in the God Transformation Stage and the two have the advantage in terms of quantity, this does not completely determine the outcome.


    For example, Lu Yang, who has excellent talent and ability to fight more and more, or is a monk who masters unpopular magic such as time and cause and effect.


    The eldest brother waved his hand impatiently: "Go and go, you will comfort people blindly. It is so easy to encounter something like curse."


    ��


    Spiritual space.


    Lu Yang thought for a moment, looked up and asked, "Senior Years, who is stronger than Senior Ying Tian?"


    Xu Yuexian was stunned and immediately understood what Lu Yang meant and said with a weird expression: "Although I have always said that I am better than the three of them, if I really talk about my understanding of the Taoist fruit, I am not much different from Ying Tian."


    "You want to say that the Immortal Immortal and fellow Taoist Yunzhi have a response, because they are both strong enough, and I have a response because this matter involves ''time''?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "That''s what it means."


    If you want to figure out the root of this matter, the first thing is to find out the difference between the senior sister, fairy and the immortal of time.


    The biggest difference is that the time immortal is not strong enough.


    Since the time immortal is not strong enough, he can still sense changes, but Ying Tianxian and others have not sensed it, it shows that the problem lies in "time".


    The immortal of Seiyue wanted to nod, but suddenly realized something was wrong: "No, haven''t you also vaguely sensed something?"


    Although you are an immortal body, you are not as strong as me.


    Lu Yang admitted frankly: "I have the blessing of the immortal fairy."


    Second Fairy: ������


    Lu Yang remembered another thing: "And you were sneak attacked at the end of the Torrent Dynasty, and you also suspected that the mastermind behind the scenes was related to time, right?"


    ��Yes, that��s what I think.��


    Sui Yuexian continued, "I have checked it with Sui Yue Dao Fruit, and there is no time reflux, which means it is not time reflux."


    Su Yuexian is very confident in his Taoist fruit. No matter how powerful the mastermind behind the scenes is, he will never be able to trick him in this regard but deceive himself.


    Speaking of this, Time Fairy stood up and circled around the three of them with her hands behind her back, her thinking was a little stuck.


    It is related to time, not time goes back, but I feel like I have forgotten something. What exactly is the mastermind behind it?


    "Maybe the past that Zuo Shixian saw was the same as the methods that the mastermind behind the scenes now used." Lu Yang lowered his head and said to himself.


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Time Fairy suddenly stopped and her eyes lit up: "Wait, can it be..."


    ��What is it?��


    "Timeline! The mastermind behind the scenes can control the timeline!"


    "Timeline?" Yun Zhi repeated it, which was a word she had never heard of.


    Originally, Lu Yang wanted to guess it was a timeline, but he was not sure whether this phenomenon was called a "timeline" in the eyes of Time Xian, so he said to himself.


    The immortal of time squatted on the ground and drew a straight line with branches, without a head or a tail.


    ��This line represents time.��


    He can actually use spells to display it, but his body is Jianmu, and he prefers to use branches to explain the principles, which is natural.


    Then he chose a point on the straight line: "This is now."


    The immortal of time draws a semicircle with this point as the starting point: "From the present to the past, this is called time backtracking."


    ��The place where the other end of the semicircle meets time is the ��past��.��


    "This is the case with that child Tang Chuanwu. After he went back to the past, he did something and the future would change."


    The immortal of time erased the line from the direction of "past" to the "future", and took the "past" as the starting point, drawing a line that was slightly different from the original future.


    "After changing the future, the original future will disappear, which is the basic principle of time backtracking."


    The immortal of Time pointed to the time point representing the "past" and said in an unprecedented solemn tone: "I suspect that the mastermind behind the scenes is to directly modify the past without going back through time and let the future change!"


    "So Immortal Immortal and fellow Taoist Yunzhi will have something that seems to have forgotten!"


    "My friend Lu''s words remind me. Do you still remember the past that Zuo Shixian saw? The four of us changed drastically, and the immortal immortal alone deduced the path of Taoist fruit to become an immortal."


    "Maybe this is a false world line created by the mastermind behind the scenes, deliberately displayed to Zuo Shixian!"


    "Yes, it makes sense in this way!"


    The more I talked, the more excited I became. After 400,000 years, I finally found out the means behind the scenes, or one of the means.


    "No, you can''t draw conclusions so arbitrary. Maybe there is something else I haven''t guessed."


    The assassination 300,000 years ago made him cautious, and there were still many mysteries that had not been solved. To draw conclusions too arbitrary may make them go further and further on the wrong path.


    There is still a lack of proof method.


    The ability of the Taoist fruit of the years cannot be verified.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit cold, the immortal was silent, and the senior sister and the immortal fairy didn''t speak either. He was thinking about a solution, and he raised his hand carefully to show his presence.


    "Maybe I have a solution."


    "What''s the solution?" Xu Yuexian was very surprised. He couldn''t think of a way to prove it, so you can do it?


    The senior sister and the immortal fairy also looked at Lu Yang, wanting to know what good idea he had.


    The three of them looked at him, especially the senior sister and the immortal fairy, who seemed to reveal unreasonable trust and expectations, which put Lu Yang on a lot of pressure.


    "Maybe, I just said it''s possible, after all, I haven''t tried it."


    ��I will foresee the future.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1148 An impossible future

    Chapter 1148 The impossible future


    ��Foresee the future?��


    Sei Yuexian showed a disappointed expression. He thought Lu Yangneng had an unexpected solution, which turned out to be predicting the future.


    He will do what kind of proof means to predict the future.


    Not only did he know, he also taught the Immortal Immortal. Although the Immortal Immortal has no talent in this area, he can only predict the future weather.


    "Oh yes, Xiao Yoko, you can predict the future!"


    The immortal fairy patted Lu Yang''s shoulder excitedly: "I know Xiao Yangzi, you are capable!"


    Yunzhi also smiled suddenly. Yes, the younger brother has this trick.


    The immortal of the Times noticed the reaction of the immortal fairy and Yun Zhi, and felt a sense of absurdity. Is it such a useful means to predict the future?


    "I don''t know what the years have. My foreseeable future is slightly different from yours. My foreseeable future is a future that will not come."


    ��?"


    Time is full of questions, why do your predictions in the future be different from mine?


    Lu Yang still learned the prediction of the future from the immortal fairy. After learning it, Lu Yang used his magic. In the prediction of the future, he saw that he ate, drink, play and do nothing serious. The senior sister patted his back and said that she would support herself in the future.


    In order to verify the results of his practice, in reality, he told his senior sister that he had to eat, drink and have fun all day, but the elder sister was so angry that she almost encountered a life-and-death crisis.


    Since then, Lu Yang has known how inaccurate his "predictive future" is, and what he predicts are impossible!


    "The effect of exerting in the spiritual space may not be very good, you have to go out." Lu Yang said that his body is an immortal body, but his soul body is not yet.


    The higher the realm, the better the effect.


    Lu Yang''s consciousness was separated from the spiritual space and walked out of the ancestral temple.


    "Second leader, are you going out?" Yun Mengmeng and Jin Caiwei were carrying a shovel and digging a hole at the entrance of the temple, not knowing what to do.


    Yunzhi and Suiyuexian came directly to Lu Yang''s spiritual space, and the others did not know that they were coming.


    "Oh, I won''t go too far if I go out."


    "Remember to come back for supper."


    "OK."


    Lu Yang has not gone far. When he came to a vast desert, he would not even pass by the experienced camel caravans and merchants, and it is easy to lose their direction.


    Lu Yang recited the solemn ancient words, his **** and index finger were put together, and shouted: "Before the future!"


    This is a method he learned during the foundation-building period. Now that he uses it again, he is naturally extraordinary.


    The dark river water spread from his feet, and drops of water turned into fragments of time and appeared in front of Lu Yang''s eyes:


    ��


    "Fairy, I will be yours from now on!"


    "Ah? Really? Do you want to succeed to the throne now?"


    "Okay, fairy, I''ll listen to you!"


    Lu Yang abandoned his self-esteem and became an immortal fairy. He ascended the throne in the ancestral temple. Yun Mengmeng, the Minister of Rites, was busy presided over the ceremony of succession. Historian Qinghe recorded this matter. The three generals turned into prototypes and roared to the sky to show their power.


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy were both sitting on the imperial chair. The girls came to the ancestral temple and knelt down to Lu Yang and shouted to the emperor.


    Lu Yang accepted the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit gifted by the immortal fairy and became the real second leader and half immortal. He obeyed the fairy in every way, and the immortal fairy was so happy that he couldn''t stop talking.


    ��


    Yunzhi and Suiyuexian turned their heads silently and looked at Lu Yang, their eyes unspeakable.


    Lu Yang coughed dryly into his fist: "Cough, this is one of the impossible futures. Don''t think too much, let''s watch other clips."


    ��


    "Sir, I want to leave." In the ancestral temple, Qinghe didn''t know what she remembered, and disappeared after saying goodbye to the immortal fairy.


    I vaguely heard Qinghe uttering words like "river" before leaving.


    When Lu Yang and others returned to Wendao Sect, they saw Qinghe and his senior sister standing in front of Wendao Sect��s mountain gate.


    Lu Yang didn''t understand why Senior Qinghe would return to Wendaozong after leaving the ancestral temple, and why he stood with his senior sister.


    After seeing the immortal fairy, the senior sister had a rare look of panic and didn''t know what was going on.


    ��


    "Okay, there is no clue in this clip, let''s watch other clips." As he said that, the senior sister quietly blocked one of the impossible futures to prevent everyone from having any extra curiosity to continue watching.


    ��


    In the ancestral temple, Lu Yang was sitting cross-legged on the lotus and understanding the heaven and earth and the rules, and suddenly thought of a question: "Hey, fairy, do you think that since the immortal of time can use the power of faith to shape the immortal body, then is it okay to be the World Honored One?"


    "Yes, is it OK or not?" When asked about this question, the immortal fairy looked panicked and glanced at Lu Yang, but she didn''t dare to look at Lu Yang in front of him.


    "Just try it out." Lu Yang encouraged, thinking that it would be great if he could help the fairy regain his immortal body.


    The immortal fairy stood above the ancestral temple, wrapping it up with endless power of faith, helping her condense a perfect immortal body that was the same as that of the original one.


    "Congratulations to Fairy." Lu Yang happily congratulated and applauded.


    "Why did it really succeed?" The immortal fairy felt aggrieved, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "I don''t want it, I want to live in Xiaoyangzi''s spiritual space!"


    ��


    Everyone looked at the immortal fairy with blushing cheeks together.


    "This, this clip has nothing to watch, it''s so fake!" The immortal fairy hurriedly blocked this future.


    "This is just like when Xiao Yangzi, you saw Yun Yatou want to raise you. It''s a very fake future. Look at the next clip!"


    Sei Yuexian burst into cold sweats. She always feels like she has seen a lot of amazing things this time. If he is not in the next clip, it will be difficult to explain.


    The next one must be me.


    This is wrong later. Isn��t it a way to confirm the mastermind behind the scenes now!


    ��


    "It''s all over the black market. Female ghosts will appear in the photo ball. Anyone who sees female ghosts will encounter misfortune!"


    "So you said that legend, I didn''t do that legend." Lord Shi hurriedly cleared his relationship.


    The clip disappeared.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yang pointed at this clip excitedly.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :

 Chapter 1149 Modify the constraints of the timeline

    Chapter 1149 Constraints of Modifying Timeline


    "Is it really a timeline modification? It''s really a tricky ability." Time Xian frowned. This ability is simply unpredictable.


    "And it''s just one of the abilities." Lu Yang said, "The fall of the fairy should have nothing to do with modifying the timeline."


    "How to say it? It''s because when the Immortal Immortal Immortal fell, people forgot the Immortal Immortal, but the four of us still remember it? If we were modifying the timeline, shouldn''t the four of us still remember her?"


    "It''s not just this reason. Judging from the current situation, the mastermind behind the scenes is not a modification at will."


    "During the 100,000 years since the immortal fairy disappeared and the demise of the Torch Dynasty, he did not modify the timeline to a timeline where the ''Ancient Four Immortals'' does not exist. This shows that there are restrictions on modifying the timeline. As for what the limit is, it is unknown for the time being. It may be that the existence that is too powerful cannot be directly erased, or that the time nodes that are too far apart may not be modified."


    Even the four ancient immortals cannot be erased, so how can the immortal fairy be erased?


    "How did you draw the conclusion when the time nodes that cannot be modified too far?" The immortal fairy was a little confused when he heard it.


    "To give a very simple example, what is the easiest way to erase Ying Tianxian by modifying the timeline?"


    "Senior Yingtian was buried as a burial object and then escaped. The easiest way is to modify the timeline and prevent him from escaping and dying in the tomb."


    "But the mastermind did not do that."


    "So I said the mastermind may not be able to modify time nodes that are too far apart."


    "As for why the mastermind behind this can modify the timeline, I suspect that this is the ability of the cause and effect of the fruit."


    Everyone nodded, Lu Yang''s speculation made sense.


    "But I still haven''t figured out why the mastermind wants to modify the timeline this time."


    Lu Yang''s eyes fell on the time segment where there were Jin Caiwei and Lord Shi.


    ��


    "Jincuoshi, are you sure the strange legend of the black market originated from you?" Lu Yang found Lord Shi again, scaring Lord Shi trembling.


    Although he didn''t know Lu Yang''s identity, he could even appease the angry little ancestor, which shows how terrifying this person was.


    "It''s really me." Lord Shi shook like a sieve. Isn''t this matter over? Why did he ask again?


    Lu Yang was sure that Lord Shi did not lie, and he had also visited the black market. The strange legend of the black market was exactly the same as Lord Shi''s actions.


    But in the original timeline, Lord Shi denied this, that is to say, the original strange legend of the black market was not done by Lord Shi, but someone else, and this person was the one behind the scenes who wanted to hide it.


    Is it the mastermind behind the scenes that transferred the cause and effect to Lord Shi?


    "Does the weird legend only exist in this city? Are there other cities?"


    "Of course not." Lord Shi said confidently that he hid a female ghost in the photo ball to increase the sales of the photo ball. He is not the person in charge of other cities. What does it have to do with him to increase the sales of the photo ball in other cities?


    Lu Yang lowered his head and thought for a moment, then shook his head and sighed. It seemed that he really couldn''t ask anything, and the existing clues could only be reasoned to this point.


    And if we can really reason about what the mastermind wants to hide, I am afraid he will continue to modify the timeline.


    If you cannot trace the next clue, there is no need for Yunzhi and Suiyuexian to stay here.


    "Then junior brother, you practice hard and strive to achieve the fusion stage as soon as possible." Yun Zhi reminded before leaving, and his cold eyes swept around between Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy, a little worried that the little brother would not be able to withstand the temptation one day and surrender to the Immortal Fairy.


    But since the immortal fairy who surrendered to the impossible future, it means that this future will not happen... right?


    "You should use less to predict the future." Yun Zhi reminded again, worried that the junior brother would become curious and watch the clip he blocked before.


    "OK!"


    "Then I''m leaving too. If you encounter any difficulties in the Buddha''s Kingdom, come to me." said Suiyuexian. He didn''t know that Lu Yang had actually come to the Buddha''s Kingdom before.


    After Yunzhi and Seiyuexian left one after another, Lu Yang returned to the ancestral temple.


    At the entrance of the ancestral temple, Yunmengmeng and Jin Caiwei were planting trees. Both of them had soil on their faces, probably when they were planting trees.


    "This way, the immortal spirit fruit can be cultivated, so magical." Yun Mengmeng is learning from Jin Caiwei how to cultivate immortal spirit fruit.


    "Absolutely, this is how I cultivate plane spirit fruits. I just don''t know what it would be like to add immortal spirit fruits to the biscuits."


    "Second leader, you are back!" Yun Mengmeng looked up and saw Lu Yang coming back. She happily wiped the soil on her face with her arm, which looked even more exhausting.


    "I''m back. My time spells have improved just now. This ancestral temple is too small and cannot be used, so I went out." Lu Yang showed off lightly.


    "Time spell, so powerful!" Yun Mengmeng was stunned. She had never seen the time spell before when she was so old.


    Sitting on the lotus platform of the ancestral temple, Lu Yang was confused and the impossible future that he had seen continued to emerge in his mind.


    "Fairy, you really can''t use the power of faith to condense your immortal body?"


    "Shouldn''t it be?" The immortal fairy looked panicked. What should I do? She is not good at lying.


    "By the way, Xiaohe, come here." The immortal fairy had a sudden inspiration and called Qinghe in from outside the ancestral temple.


    "Greetings to the Lord." Qinghe shook her sleeves, rolled her arms, bent her body slightly, and her hands overlapped to block her vision to show that the sage face was invisible.


    "Just just now, Xiaoyangzi said that I can use the power of faith to condense the immortal body. Xiaohe, you are the best at the power of faith. Is this feasible?"


    Qinghe''s eyes lit up, and the smile on her face could not be hidden. The adult finally thought about it. Are you going to leave Lu Yang?


    "Sir, of course this is OK..."


    "Huh?" The immortal fairy nodded in her questioning nasal cavity.


    "Is that OK...?" Qinghe was a little unsure of what the adult meant. She had served the Immortal Fairy for so long and hadn''t encountered such a situation.


    "I''m asking you." The immortal fairy hid Lu Yang''s gaze and winked at Qinghe.


    "... Of course this is not possible." Qinghe said seriously.


    "The immortal body of an adult is so noble that it is offensive at first glance. Wouldn''t it be defiled by the power of faith that the adult Jingui''s body be defiled? Lu Zhuguo will not mention this matter again in the future!"


    "Is it really not possible?" Lu Yang looked at Qinghe suspiciously, "Senior Qinghe, you don''t look very good?"


    He always felt tears rolling in his eyes when Qinghe said these words.


    Qinghe swallowed tears and refused to show weakness in front of Lu Yang: "I''m not in a bad mood, but I feel sad when I think of the adults not being able to condense the immortal body."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1150 Yunmeng Mengs weapon

    Chapter 1150 Yunmengmeng��s Weapon


    Lu Yang is kind-hearted and can see that Qinghe is showing off. Although the two have a competitive relationship, they are ministers in the same dynasty, so there is no need to be such a stalemate in the relationship.


    He kindly comforted him, but Senior Qinghe seemed to be even more sad.


    The master and servant have a deep affection. I feel sad when I see that the fairy is only left with the fairy soul. Lu Yang sighed that this kind of emotion is something he has never had before. He has been in the state of the fairy soul since the first day he met the fairy, and now he is used to it.


    Lu Yang has always been honest. If he doesn��t feel it personally, he wouldn��t say anything like ��Senior Qinghe, I understand you��.


    It seems that the fairy should live in a spiritual space in the future. Don��t tell Senior Qinghe about the condensation of the immortal body, so as not to remind her of sad things.


    "It''s indeed an impossible future." Lu Yang said, feeling that he was really thinking too much.


    "Look at the second boss of the great master, this is the spiritual fruit I cultivated according to the method taught by Senior Caiwei!"


    Yunmengmeng and Qinghe passed by each other, trotted to Lu Yang, spreading their hands to reveal a few light golden fruits.


    "Is this?" Lu Yang looked at this thing like an immortal immortal fruit.


    "The immortal spiritual fruit is cultivated with the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit!"


    "This is a fresh thing, I''ll try it."


    Before Yun Mengmeng could stop him, Lu Yang put an immortal spirit fruit into his mouth.


    ��So hard!��


    Lu Yang took a bite and almost didn''t hurt his teeth. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was also an immortal body. It was difficult for the immortal body to eat fruit?


    "You are not mature yet." said the immortal fairy. She used to cultivate spiritual fruits and immortal fruits.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, there are ways to use it if you are not familiar."


    As she said that, Yun Mengmeng showed it to Lu Yang. She picked up a spiritual fruit, threw it away with a swish, and smashed it into a deep pit.


    Yunmengmeng made a harvesting action, and the spiritual fruit flew back, intact.


    "I found that the unripe immortal spirit fruit is particularly useful as a weapon!"


    Yun Mengmeng proudly showed off several spiritual fruits in her hand. From today on, she is also a cultivator with weapons and no longer just touches her hands like before.


    The immortal fairy nodded with satisfaction, worthy of being the third leader: "No, I am young, no, I still seem to be wrong..."


    The Immortal Fairy originally wanted to say that she had the style of her immortal when she was young, but by saying that, wouldn��t she seem to be no longer young now?


    "Anyway, you have a bit of the style of this immortal, but it''s still not enough."


    The immortal fairy controlled a spirit fruit and threw it out with a whoosh. With a bang, the spirit fruit exploded, causing a wave of air a hundred feet high. The power was far beyond that before. The fairy then made a harvesting action, and the spirit fruit flew back.


    Lu Yang was stunned: "Can spiritual fruit explode?"


    The immortal fairy carried her little hands on her back, raised her chin slightly, and tried to make her master''s demeanor: "Of course, the immortal spirit fruit is the product of the immortal lineage. Will there be no immortal lineage that can self-destruct?"


    Lu Yang silently reflected on his face. No wonder Senior Qinghe did not join the Immortal lineage. She did not meet the qualifications to join.


    "Although the power of the explosion is not as powerful as our own self-destruction, it can be regarded as a good idea." The immortal fairy pointed out the tricks of Yunmengmeng. Yunmengmeng quickly learned a lot and had a lot of fun.


    Yunmeng Meng felt that Xiaozhi was so good to her. If Xiaozhi hadn��t introduced herself to the Immortal Lineage, she would still be studying how to use the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit.


    Spring is gone and autumn comes, and time comes in a flash.


    Yunmengmeng baked small biscuits of various flavors for everyone to taste and humbly accept everyone''s praise.


    "It''s not as good as you said. They are all good at the boss and the second boss."


    After dinner, Lu Yang sensed a figure stumbled towards him not far away.


    He pondered for a moment. Generally speaking, the existence of the ancestral temple should not be known to outsiders, but the other party seemed to be in danger. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It��s better to save it.


    ��


    ��There is a temple����


    The long journey of Yuechang River is almost at its limit. Although it is strange to have a temple in the desert, I don��t care about so much now, just have a place to rest.


    ��Soybean Temple.��


    It was strange that when he stepped into the temple, he smelled a scent of fragrance. This fragrance restored some strength to him, but the fragrance was fleeting and disappeared soon.


    "Thank you all the Bodhisattvas, Yue Changhe stayed here for a night."


    Yue Changhe bowed to each statue, and when he looked up, he realized that the Bodhisattva''s shape was a bit strange.


    It seems like I''m eating biscuits.


    Yue Changhe didn''t want so much. He took a pill and leaned against the pillar and fell asleep quickly.


    "I found you!"


    Yue Changhe heard the stern voice and was so scared that he got up.


    I saw an eagle outside the temple landing, transforming into an eagle-eyed man.


    "You are indeed here!"


    A great monk stepped into the ancestral temple with a fierce look, his face full of flesh, and a long scar on his right eye, all the way to the corner of his mouth.


    "Yue Changhe, it''s rare for you to have human and demonic blood. Come back with me!" The eagle-eyed man said with a grim smile. After chasing for so long, he finally caught up.


    "He should go back with me!" The monk sneered, without giving in, his eyes full of threat.


    Yue Changhe knew that his strength was limited and he was not a match for any of these two people.


    But so what, he is not the one who admits defeat!


    "I want me to go back, dream!"


    "It''s stubborn!" The eagle-eyed man stretched out his eagle''s claws and grabbed it, and the monk also took action.


    Yue Changhe was already tired, but he lost in a few rounds and lay on the ground and dying.


    "Yue Changhe, choose, should you stand on the side of the demon clan or on the side of the human clan!" The eagle-eyed man held Yue Changhe down and did not give him a chance to resist.


    Yue Changhe smiled and looked at the monk and the eagle demon who were chasing him: "Just because my father is a demon clan and my mother is a human clan, are you two chasing me?"


    "Whether the human race or the demon race, are I willing to have two bloodlines?"


    "I''m talking so much nonsense, let you choose it yourself!" said the great monk impatiently.


    "You must choose one today!" the hawkeye man also sternly.


    "Haha, the bloodline of the human race, the bloodline of the demon race, is the bloodline really that important?" The thick Buddhist voice surrounds the temple, as if he is in a Pure Land.


    The Buddha statue in the middle of the temple opened his eyes and came alive. The monk had never heard of this situation after reciting the sutra for half his life!


    ��The world, the world-Honored One����


    Lu Yang shook his head, his voice was deep, as if several people were talking at the same time: "I didn''t want to appear in the world, but the three donors entered my temple. If there were any disputes, I would have to take care of it."


    Lu Yang looked at the three of them, his eyes lowered, and he felt compassionate: "The fight between humans and demons has been around since ancient times. They have been fighting endlessly and bloody. I don''t know how many talented and intelligent people have fallen, which is really sad."


    "Humans are the leader of all spirits, and the demon clan also has true immortals. There is no distinction between bloodlines, so why do you have to distinguish them so clearly?"


    The monk stammered and explained: "But the World Honored One, this person has committed a crime. We must determine whether he is a demon country or a Buddha country. If he is a demon country, let the eagle take it away. If he is a Buddha country, I will take him away."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Seniors, let��s discuss it, can you go back to time?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1151 The World Honored Ones Eyes to Look at the Future

    Chapter 1151 The World Honored One looks at the future


    "What, you are the constable?" Yue Changhe was shocked.


    "I always thought that you were chasing me because I was born in the bloodlines of humans and demons. The two major forces behind you were attracted by the scarcity of my bloodline, so I sent you to capture me back and conduct inhumane research on me, or treat me as the hub of the relationship between humans and demons."


    When Yue Changhe saw the eagle-eyed man and the monk coming up, he asked you if you belong to the human race or the demon race. He had to make a choice by himself. It was obvious that he was not a good man, so he ran away with his life.


    The hawkeye man hissed: "You seem to understand it right."


    Lu Yang nodded secretly. In fact, he thought so, so he stood up and wanted to say a few silly words.


    However, there is no need to be the hub of the two tribes, Yue Changhe, as the small body. Now the hub of the two tribes is the "Daxia, Buddha Kingdom, Demon Realm, and East China Sea Economic Covenant".


    When I was lying on the bed to recover from my injuries, the covenant discussed by Emperor Xia, Zhu Tian and Ao Ling were still witnesses.


    After learning about the covenant, the Buddha Kingdom took the initiative to join the covenant.


    "Nonsense, I just saw you, it was the reason. You are escaping from pursuit!" The monk said angrily. In order to chase Yue Changhe, he crossed most of the Buddha''s country, and he ran two pairs of cloth shoes, even he was angry.


    "I clearly said I wanted to take me to the West!"


    "I''m talking about taking you to Xitian Temple, but you ran away before you finished listening!"


    Yue Changhe scratched his head awkwardly, it was because your name in Xitian Temple was not good, so you can''t blame me.


    "It''s still wrong to wait. If I do something, you will arrest me?"


    "You kidnapped the little princess of the Nine-tailed Fox clan and still want to deny it?"


    "I''m kidnapping that little girl?" Yue Changhe''s eyes widened, showing the expression of "I knew you, a bald donkey, didn''t like me, and wanted to frame me."


    The Living Buddha is here, and he is not afraid of this great monk''s movement.


    "It was clearly the little girl who sneaked out of her clan and ran from the demon realm to the Buddha''s Kingdom. When she ran out, she didn''t even carry a piece of spirit stone. If I hadn''t picked it up, she might have starved to death."


    "That little girl is really hard to serve. She eats delicacies all day long, and she almost makes me poor."


    "Later she told me that she was the little princess of the Nine-tailed Fox tribe and asked me to send her back, so that she could pay me back ten or a hundred times when she went back."


    "As soon as I thought my parents had given birth to me secretly, I was an illegal householder, and I couldn''t leave the Buddha''s country by going through the formal process, so I asked the little girl to write a letter to her family and ask them to send someone to pick them up as soon as possible."


    The eagle-eyed man looked strange: "Did you read what the little princess of the Nine-tailed Fox tribe wrote in the letter?"


    "No, anyway, the Nine-tailed Fox tribe members just need to pick her up."


    The eagle-eyed man took out a letter and showed it to everyone. The letter was erratic and looked very childish:


    Mom and Dad, I live in the home of a big brother in the Buddha Kingdom now, and it is very safe. The big brother said he was illegitimate, and his identity is very special and he can''t leave the Buddha Kingdom. I ask me to write a letter to you to pick me up. By the way, I have to bring a lot of spirit stones when I come.


    "...No, the nine-tailed fox clan thought it was the little girl I kidnapped. Why didn''t they take action when they picked up people?!"


    Yue Changhe was stunned. The Nine-tailed Fox is a great clan of the Demon Realm, and the other party can crush him to death with just one finger.


    The eagle-eyed man put away the letter and said seriously: "Originally, when the Nine-tailed Fox clan met the little princess, you thought you were too weak and you wanted to do it. But then I thought, if you have such a low cultivation level, you will definitely not be the main culprit. Maybe there is an ambush around you, so I will pay the money to do it."


    "Didn''t that little girl explain it to her family?" Yue Changhe gritted his teeth. When he saw that little girl movie again, he must give him a lesson!


    "It is said that the little princess woke up her second tail on the way back and has been in a sleepy state until now." The more she spoke, the stranger the more she said, it seemed that what Yue Changhe said was not a lie.


    Lu Yang has heard of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan does not have nine tails at birth, but gradually awakens. The more tails they awaken, the higher their status in the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan.


    There are three ways to awaken. One is to be gifted and awakened naturally when you reach age, the other is to interfere with external forces, such as taking heavenly treasures, passing the fox tribe trials, etc. The third is to change the state of mind, such as the beginning of love.


    "Xiao Changhe, it turns out you are here."


    The old voice reached everyone''s ears, and the hunchbacked old man with a crutch appeared in the temple. Except for the Immortal Fairy, Lu Yang, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi, Qinghe, Jin Caiwei, and Yun Mengmeng, no one knew how the hunchbacked old man appeared.


    The hunchbacked old man ignored everyone and walked around the Yuechang River in the ancestral temple, unable to help but sigh: "It looks really similar to that boy Yue Fang when he was young."


    Yue Changhe was facing a great enemy, staring at the old man, making a gesture of ready to attack at any time, and slowly spitting out two words: "Grandpa."


    "For the sake of grandpa, you should hand over the jade pendant that your father left you. I don''t care about the dirty human blood flowing in your body, so I can spare your life."


    "Give me my life?" Yue Changhe sneered.


    "You killed my father for jade, and you can still keep me alive!"


    The hunchbacked old man shook his head regretfully: "You are as stubborn as your father. When you occasionally have strange adventures, you don''t take the tribe seriously. You fall in love with a human woman, which has defiled the blood of my gentry."


    "Humans are the leader of all spirits, and the demon clan also has true immortals, and there is no distinction between bloodlines..."


    The echo of Lu Yang''s just saying came from the temple, which made the eagle-eyed man and the monk terrified.


    It turns out that when the Buddha said this, he did not say it to them, but to the hunchbacked old man.


    Looking down on the past and present and predicting the future, is this the corner of the power of the World Honored One?


    "Who is talking!" The hunchbacked old man was creepy and could not find the source of the sound at all.


    "You dare to pretend to be a ghost in front of me, but you don''t know how to live or die!" The hunchbacked old man was furious and released the powerful pressure of the combined power. Their clan was born with great strength, and few cultivators of the same level could compare to him!


    "Good, the donor is really careless when he kills his son."


    Lu Yang stretched out his finger and pointed it at the forehead of the hunchbacked old man, and the hunchbacked old man did not move.


    In the eyes of the hunchbacked old man, there was a finger there, and it was clearly the sky that had collapsed, smashing the temple and suppressing him ruthlessly!


    "Good grandson, it turns out that you are hiding here, it''s really easy to find grandpa." A ghostly voice came, and another figure appeared in the ancestral temple.


    "Take the skills your mother has left for you. I can leave you a whole body so that I will not end up as dead as your mother."


    The eagle-eyed man and the monk remembered the first sentence Lu Yang said on the stage:


    I didn��t want to appear in the world, but the three donors entered the temple and had any disputes, so I would have to take care of it.


    Could it be that the three donors mentioned by the Buddha did not refer to the three of them, but to Yue Changhe and his grandfather? !


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1152 Buddha said it cannot be said

    Chapter 1152 Buddha said that it cannot be said


    Soon, Yue Changhe''s grandfather walked into the footsteps of his grandfather, and the two stood side by side, motionless, like two statues.


    Both of them had murder cases. The monk and the hawkeye man happened to be one of them. They were caught and handed over the job. This trip was not in vain.


    Judging from the ruthless manners of these two old men, they probably committed more than one or two things.


    At first, when the monk and the eagle-eyed man saw Lu Yang, he called the World Honored One. When things went to this point, they completely determined that Lu Yang was really the World Honored One.


    He has a clear hand and eyes, and predicts the future. He has never denied the title of World Honored One. I am afraid that the other party is the real World Honored One!


    Even if it is not, it is a supreme existence with great relations with the Buddha.


    When he thought of this, the monk shivered excitedly, but he didn''t expect that he would still have one day to see the Buddha.


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yue Changhe''s elders came one by one to cause trouble, good people.


    It turns out that I have grown up inadvertently to the point where I have no need to help the immortal when I encounter trouble, and I can solve it myself?


    Yue Changhe knelt on the ground, bowed to the World Honored One, and asked sincerely: "World Honored One, what is inside my jade pendant?"


    The Buddha smiled unfathomablely: "It''s hard to say."


    Yue Changhe looked up and looked at the Buddha''s eyes that had been through vicissitudes. His heart was shocked, as if he had understood the meaning of Buddha, but he seemed to have understood nothing.


    At this moment, Yue Changhe''s blessing and spiritual heart came. He understood that the opportunity between him and the Buddha had ended. If the Buddha revealed anything else, it would be a disaster to his fate.


    It is already a great opportunity to be enlightened by the World Honored One and take action to solve his two enemies. How dare he ask for anything else?


    In fact, Lu Yang could tell at a glance that this jade pendant was a legacy left by a tribulation monk, and it was a pretty good thing.


    However, if you say some things too clearly, you lack a sense of mystery.


    ��


    "Brother Eagle, if you have time, I will treat you to the Buddha''s country." The monk said goodbye to the eagle-eyed man on the border.


    The eagle-eyed man thought of the scent, and quickly waved his hand: "Don''t leave, goodbye, it''s better for you to come to the demon country, I''ll treat you."


    The great monk took Yue Changhe''s grandfather to Xitian Temple. After confirming his grandfather''s identity, he immediately reported the matter of the soybean temple layer by layer. In the end, even the abbot, Master Mingyu, knew about it.


    "What, the Buddha has shown his fortune and is still proficient in time?"


    Master Mingyu''s first reaction was that the Immortal Lord of Time was doing, but he soon realized that something was wrong. The Immortal Lord acted in a low-key manner and would not let the news spread.


    In the Great Hall, the immortal of Time looked strange when he listened to Master Mingyu''s report. After holding it in for a long time, eight words popped up.


    "If you do what your old friend does, let him go."


    Lu Yang is still considered a future Buddha, and it is not wrong to say that he is the Buddha.


    Originally, the matter of Soybean Temple was only spread in a few nearby cities. Since Xitian Temple learned the news, the legend of Soybean Temple has spread quietly in the Buddha''s Kingdom.


    As more and more people learn that the Soybean Temple exists, Lu Yang was very happy to set rules to allow the Soybean Temple to appear randomly in any location in the Buddha Kingdom. This will add a bit of mystery to the Soybean Temple. Whether people can encounter the Soybean Temple depends entirely on opportunities.


    Although only a few people have entered the Soybean Temple, all those who came out of the Soybean Temple have gained great opportunities. Even monks from the fusion stage have benefited a lot from coming here, and they have said bluntly that they have already seen the path to the Tribulation Period.


    People in the world say that anyone who enters the soybean temple is a person recognized by the World Honored One, and the World Honored One can realize any of their wishes.


    Lu Yang gave opportunities not mainly to make the soybean temple famous, but mainly to exercise the ability to use rules. Being famous is really unexpected.


    "But I see that you laughed so happily after becoming famous." The immortal fairy wondered. Since the soybean temple became famous, Lu Yang ran out from time to time to order a pot of tea in the teahouse and listened quietly to the world''s discussion.


    For example, Lu Yang is now sitting in a teahouse, drinking and brewing tea that has no taste.


    "I''m a helpful smile." Lu Yang said seriously.


    "Have you heard that you can still pray to a child in the Soybean Temple? Song Yuanwai''s wife has a Buddhist relationship. After going to the Soybean Temple, her belly quickly grew bigger."


    Lu Yang''s smile froze on his face, spreading rumors, who is Song Yuanwai''s wife? When will the Soy Temple still care about asking for a child? !


    Although it is not what the soybean temple does occasionally hear in the teahouse, these are small things that Lu Yang can choose to forget.


    "I''ll set up the [rules: I can''t hear any rumors about the soybean temple in the teahouse]."


    In this way, all you hear is good things.


    ��The Buddha��s Kingdom is really a good place.��


    Lu Yang stretched. This teahouse was not an interesting place. I felt a little bored after sitting here for a day.


    That is, when you are in a teahouse, you will stop the rampant carriage, teach the arrogant and domineering lady a lesson, watch the decisive battle between the first and second in the Tianlist, the wealthy families are stolen, the thief takes the opportunity to stuff things into their hands, wrongly accuse themselves, reveal their fairylands and make their name clear, etc.


    When they returned to the soybean temple, they saw Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi enthusiastically invited them to work together to make major events.


    "Senior Brother Lu, you have almost practiced the rules. Should the three of us join forces to practice the moves and deal with our husband!"


    "ah?"


    Lu Yang was sweating coldly. I agreed with you two to teach Qilin Fairy a lesson, but don��t pull me!


    He quietly withdrew and smiled: "There is no need for me to participate in your family affairs, right?"


    "How can Xiaoyangzi be considered an outsider? You are Xiaoling and Lianyi''s senior brother. You must be your own person!" The immortal fairy felt that Xiaoyangzi was too disgusting.


    Lu Yang shook his head regretfully: "To be honest, although I have an immortal body now, I still cannot control the strength of the immortal body well. If the three of us practice, we will inevitably be injured by accident."


    "For example, look at the Buddha''s kingdom in your palm!"


    Lu Yang shouted loudly, and the huge Buddha''s hand mark fell from the sky, vast and boundless, with no boundaries, and there were many temples in the palm of his palm, and the sound of Buddha continued.


    Immediately afterwards, the Buddha''s handprints collapsed in the air, decomposing into pieces, smashing into the desert and shaking the mountains.


    A small piece of debris falls on the city and can destroy the city.


    ��For example, Sanwei is really hot!��


    Luyang exudes three real fires in his mouth, burns the desert, and burns the desert into a glass shape. If someone tastes it, he will taste these glasses with different flavors.


    "I originally wanted to burn the desert within a radius of hundreds of miles, but accidentally turned into burning within a radius of thousands of miles." Lu Yang shook his head, he was really a failure.


    "Another way, it''s a short distance."


    Lu Yang took a step forward and took the opportunity to use the opportunity to go out and hide for a while. After a few days, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi saw that they were so difficult and were indeed not skilled in controlling the immortal body, so they would not invite themselves.


    The next moment, Lu Yang appeared on the edge of the cliffs in the snow and ice.


    He fell into deep thought, is there such a cold place in the Buddha Kingdom?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1153 Good days in the Buddha Kingdom are gone

    Chapter 1153 The good days in the Buddha Kingdom are gone


    "You are back, the second boss, you are back...Is there no one?"


    Yunmengmeng ran out of the ancestral temple and saw only two people standing outside.


    "Strange, I clearly heard the voice of the Second Headmaster. Sister Ao Ling, Sister Lianyi, have you seen the Great Headmaster and the Second Headmaster?"


    Jiang Lianyi had a strange look on her face, and she didn''t know how to answer. She thought for a while before she said slowly: "They seem to have eloped."


    ��?"


    ��


    "Is there such a cold place in the Buddha Kingdom?" Just as Lu Yang was puzzled, he suddenly realized that there was nothing under his feet, and it was a deep abyss with ice blades.


    He instinctively wanted to fly, but found that his immortal body disappeared and could not fly at all.


    "Fairy, what''s going on? I''ve left the Buddha''s Kingdom?!"


    "Well, it seems that after you become an immortal, you can cross a distance that you can travel farther and step out of the Buddha''s kingdom in one step." The immortal fairy explained calmly.


    "You have left the Buddha''s kingdom, but your immortal body cannot leave the Buddha''s kingdom, so you are like this now."


    It was bad. I just lied to Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, saying that I was not proficient in mastering magic after becoming an immortal. This time the lies came true and came directly outside the Buddha''s kingdom. Lu Yang regretted it. As expected, lying would be retribution.


    Seeing that when he only told part of the truth before, he had nothing to do.


    There are ice and snow around, and there are ice cliffs under your feet, I am afraid that it will not be the extreme north.


    This is a famous place where birds do not **** in the world of immortal cultivation.


    "I haven''t lived a good life in the Buddha''s Kingdom for a few days, why did I leave the Buddha''s Kingdom?" Lu Yang said regretfully.


    The Immortal Fairy comforted her subordinates with caring concern: "Xiao Yangzi, please be more open-minded. If I have this immortal accompany you, will it be a good day?"


    Lu Yang felt even colder after hearing this.


    Forget it, don��t worry about this for now, fly up first.


    The cliff was deep and the bottomless, and Lu Yang kept falling as the two of them spoke.


    But he was not panicked. His realm fluctuated to the foundation building stage, and he could fly in the foundation building stage.


    "No, why can''t I fly?"


    The immortal fairy touched her chin: "It seems that there is a formation restriction at the bottom of the cliff, so she cannot fly."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched, and it was really a disaster that never came alone. He immediately used the forbidden technique: "The technique of deceiving the heavens and despairing life!"


    He entered a state of death and fell to the ground in a daze.


    When Lu Yang solved the technique of deceiving the heaven and despairing his life, he had fallen to the bottom of the cliff and felt ache in his body, but it was fine and it did not affect his normal activities.


    The yellow lantern shook in front of Lu Yang, and the middle-aged man with a goatee came out from somewhere and was looking at him with concern.


    The goatee was shocked when he saw Lu Yang wake up: "Young man, are you still alive when you fall down from such a high place?"


    Lu Yang was also shocked. You could still meet people at the bottom of the cliff. Is this a local scenic spot?


    "Murrong You, what''s your name, young man?"


    Lu Yang felt a little embarrassed to fall like this, so he called out a pseudonym: "I am Meng Jingzhou."


    Murong You rolled his eyes and didn''t believe Lu Yang''s nonsense. What kind of person is Meng Jingzhou? How could he come to such a place: "Why don''t you say your name is Lu Yang?"


    ����My name is Lu Yang.��


    Murong You looked at Lu Yang with a strange look: "Young man, why did you fall down?"


    Considering that the lie was retribution just now, Lu Yang decided to tell the other party truthfully: "After I became an immortal in the Buddhist Kingdom, I showed my magic to the ancient ancestor of the dragon clan and the ancient ancestor of the phoenix clan. I accidentally didn''t control my magic power well and teleported myself here. By the way, where is this?"


    Murong You stroked the goatee beard and looked at Lu Yang with more pity. He fell down from such a high place. Perhaps because of his life-saving weapon, he saved his life.


    Unfortunately, although my life was saved, there seemed to be something wrong with my mind. I returned to the Buddha''s kingdom and became an immortal.


    Is it the internal struggle of a large family that pushed the family heir off the cliff?


    ��This is Forget Soul Cliff.��


    "Forget Soul Cliff? Is it the extreme north?" Lu Yang had never heard of this place.


    "Of course it''s the extreme north."


    Lu Yangxin said that this far north is a desolate place. He is so famous that the other party only knows his name but not what he looks like.


    "Young man...it''s not good to always call you a young man. Do you still remember what your name is?"


    "My name is really Lu Yang." Lu Yang said helplessly, and even took out the jade token of the Inquiry Sect''s identity and showed it to Murong You.


    But Murong You had never seen an identity token of this level. He thought it was a gadget made by Lu Yang worshipping Lu Yang.


    Murong You shook his head: "I am so amnesia-loss. How about calling you Xiao Lu for the time being?"


    ��Okay.��


    Lu Yang is not a person who cares about his identity.


    "Xiao Lu, do you want to follow me? Don''t look at me like this. I am the leader of the Hu Xiao Sect, and there are 800 people in the sect." Murong You said proudly.


    The sect with 800 people sounds like it is quite powerful. It is because Murong You��s cultivation is not very high, and he is only in the early stage of the Golden Pill.


    "good."


    Lu Yang thought, anyway, he was in the extreme north and was just following a local person to learn about the local situation.


    Murong You put out the lantern and walked in front, while Lu Yang followed behind.


    According to Murong You, monsters are everywhere in Forgetful Cliff, and it is easy to attract monsters when lighting lanterns. Even if he is not good at that time, he will not be able to get it.


    Because of the unique environment of the Forget Soul Cliff, many priceless herbs were bred. Murong You came here to pick a spiritual herb called Forget Soul Grass.


    The Forgetful Cliff cannot fly. He was sent down by his disciples with ropes. After finding the herbs, the disciples pulled him up.


    The disciples'' cultivation level is too low. When they encounter monsters, they can only come down to pick them.


    Lu Yang vaguely remembered that he had seen the Forgetful Grass in the Medicine Garden of Wendao. It was large and large, and under the care of the little medicine kings, it grew as lush as wild grass.


    ��Finally found!��


    Murong You said excitedly, there were a few spiritual herbs that emitted white light not far away, which were the Forgetful Grass he was looking for.


    "There are actually three plants, and they are lucky!"


    Just as Murong You were about to go over to pick it, he saw footsteps coming from the Forgetful Grass. His green eyes looked extremely eye-catching in the darkness, and there was a blue ice crystal on his forehead.


    "It''s a direwolf!"


    Murong You was so scared that he retreated repeatedly. Even the late-stage Jindan monks faced groups of dire wolf, they would die for a lifetime.


    Just as Murong You was about to fight to the death, the dire wolf, who was grinning, suddenly showed fear on his face, made a low cry of whimpering, and kept retreating.


    As monsters, they feel more sensitive. They feel the calm young man standing behind Murong You, with two extremely terrifying auras on his body.


    Those two terrifying auras are the supreme existence that their ancestors would be terrified of when they saw it!


    The direwolf could no longer suppress the fear in his heart, so he turned around and ran away, Murong You was stunned for a moment when he saw it.


    Lu Yang thought about it. He had contacted Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi before coming. Did the wolves feel their breath?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1154 Eight hundred disciples of the Tiger Roar Sect

    Chapter 1154 The Eight Hundred Disciples of Hu Xiao Sect


    Although I don��t know why the dire wolf escaped, I survived by chance. Murong You still has the leisure to explore the reasons.


    "Maybe I was scared away, I have always been very lucky." Lu Yang took the initiative to take credit for his contributions and wanted to leave his name when doing good things.


    Murong You looked at Xiao Lu in surprise, but then he thought, maybe Xiao Lu was right. If it were normal, he would definitely be dead.


    If you want to tell me the difference between now and the normal situation, there is really a little Lu.


    And Xiao Lu fell from such a high place, which is enough to show that he is really lucky.


    "Okay, okay, then you will rely on your luck from now on."


    Murong You knows that the longer you stay in the Forget Soul Cliff, the more likely you are to encounter danger. This time it is a dire wolf, and next time it may be a moon shadow lion that can tear the Nascent Soul monk.


    He quickly picked the Forgetful Grass and took Lu Yang to the agreed location.


    A rope was placed vertically by Murong You''s disciples.


    "I''ll go up first, and then you can go up like me." Murong You reminded that the two of them climbed the rope at the same time, and if there was any change, they would fall down.


    Murong You pulled the rope, stepped on the cliff, and climbed up carefully. Lu Yang followed behind quickly, even faster than Murong You.


    Although Lu Yang''s realm has dropped to the foundation-building stage, his ability to control his body is completely different from Murong You.


    Even if Lu Yang fights himself during the Foundation Establishment Stage, he can easily win. This is why high-level monks can lower their realm and become invincible at the same level.


    "Master, are you okay?" On the edge of the cliff, three disciples cared about Murong You.


    "I almost had something to do." Only when Murong You really left the Forgetful Cliff was completely relieved and took out three Forgetful Grass from his arms.


    "There are actually three trees!" The three disciples were filled with joy.


    "You keep pulling the rope, and there are still people who want to come up."


    "There are still people below?"


    "Oh, a poor child named Xiao Lu even broke his head."


    When Lu Yang climbed up, he felt that Murong You''s three disciples looked at him with pity.


    No, uncle, can you stop spreading my brain everywhere?


    Lu Yang glanced at the three apprentices, one in the foundation-building stage and two in the Qi training stage.


    Murong You brought four people into Muxue City. A thick layer of ice was formed on the wall. According to Murong You, since the day Muxue City was established, the walls have started to freeze and never melt all year round, and have a history of thousands of years.


    In the far north, no matter how many thousand years of ice and ten thousand years of ice is, it is not very rare.


    The far north is sparsely populated, and there is no unified regime yet. There is little communication between cities. What happened in the world of immortal cultivation a few years ago can be regarded as news here.


    "What, the battle of half-immortals occurred in Xitian Temple, and the battle of immortals occurred in the demon city?"


    Murong You was shocked when he heard someone discussing on the roadside. Isn��t Xitian Temple and the Demon City both the centers of major forces? It is logically safe. Why does it sound more dangerous than their Mu Xuecheng?


    Judging from this situation, Lu Yang suspected that people in the extreme north did not know what they had entered the Immortal Refining Period.


    This is remote, I''m afraid there is not even a master''s enemy here.


    Then Lu Yang saw the reward posted by Lu Yang about the Taoist Buyu. It seemed that he had been a little old.


    "This is��"


    Murong You said quietly: "I heard that the city lord has a grudge against the Taoist Buyu."


    "I know you admire Lu Yang, but I pretend that I didn''t hear this. If the city lord knows it, you will be finished!"


    Lu Yang holds his forehead, Master, can you be honest? Why do you have enemies in the extreme north?


    You can''t learn from me. Although I run around, I don''t make enemies with others.


    "Forget it, then my name is not Lu Yang."


    "What do you want to call me?"


    ��Lu Doudou.��


    "We''re here." Murong You took Lu Yang to a building.


    The plaque reads: Tiger Roars in the Martial Arts Hall.


    Admissions discounts are posted at the door. Register for three-month courses will be given a half-month course, and registration for one-year courses will be given a three-month course.


    Walking into the martial arts hall, Lu Yang saw a group of children practicing boxing humming, his voice tender but neat.


    From time to time, people will bring their children to sign up and ask: "Is it true that you can experience it for seven days here for free before deciding whether to register?"


    ����Mr. Murong, did you say that your Tiger Roar Sect has 800 disciples?��


    Murong You was a little embarrassed: "There are a lot of external disciples, and the entry standards are also a bit low."


    "This is not thinking that the extreme north is so dangerous. Let the children learn some fist and foot skills and have more means of survival in the future. If they are lucky enough to meet those with spiritual roots, they will become our inner disciples."


    "If you don''t have a place to stay for the time being, why don''t you come to the martial arts hall to teach boxing?" Murong You suggested that he saw that Lu Yang was in the foundation-building stage and he was considered the second master of their Tiger Roar Sect.


    But after all, he is an outsider and cannot let him contact the core of the sect rashly. However, he couldn''t bear to let such a single cultivator go, and he was so lucky, so he came up with such an idea to let him teach boxing.


    "OK."


    Lu Yang observed the tiger roar fist that the children beat for a while, which was very similar to the moves such as pictographic fist and lion roar skills, which was to imitate the tiger roar.


    It happened that he knew the most powerful tiger Jin Caiwei in the world, so there should be no problem in teaching Tiger Roaring Fist.


    Murong You arranged a residence for Lu Yang with a good concentration of spiritual energy. Although it is useless to Lu Yang now, it can also be seen that Murong You attaches great importance to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang died when he lay down and reported his situation to the sect.


    It is a bit embarrassing to ask for help, so don��t take the initiative to say it yourself. I hope the sect can understand what it means and send someone to take the initiative to pick you up.


    When the third senior sister was practicing in the demon realm during the refining period, she still had several magic weapons on hand. She never lost in the fusion period and had nothing. She had nothing, which was really a bit dangerous.


    ��


    "Senior Brother Dai, it''s wrong to Master Xuanyuan Sword, Senior Brother Lu Yang is dead again."


    Gu Junye found Dai Bufan, and Dai Bufan was shocked.


    Didn��t this boy Lu Yang become an immortal in the Buddha Kingdom? What happened to him and he still had to pretend to be dead?


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang said he accidentally came to the extreme north."


    "What did he do when he ran to the extreme north?" Dai Bufan wondered. It was Lu Yang who felt that he had caused too many troubles. He wanted to go to the extreme north to find Wannian Xuanbing to freeze himself, which would harm the world of cultivation tens of thousands of years later?


    Dai Bufan turned around and told Yunzhi about Lu Yang''s situation.


    "My junior brother has gone to the extreme north, he has a good mentality."


    ��Good mentality?��


    "My junior brother must feel that he is too stable in the Buddha Kingdom and lacks experience. In order to challenge himself, he went to the far north to hone himself."


    "But Junior Brother Lu said he accidentally went to the extreme north."


    Yun Zhi waved his hand and didn''t care: "My junior brother has always been modest, this is just his humble word."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1155 Teacher Lu Yang

    Chapter 1155 Teacher Lu Yang


    "Senior Brother Dai should send someone to pick me up, right?"


    Lu Yang said that Senior Brother Dai is kind-hearted and will definitely not put him in a dangerous extreme north.


    "Before the sect sending people, you should act in a low-key manner and think that it has become an ordinary person."


    "Is Xiao Lu here?" Murong You''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Please come in."


    Murong You pushed the door and cared for Lu Yang happily: "You can adapt to living here. If you encounter any difficulties, I will tell me that my name on this rainy street is still a bit important."


    "It''s okay, the place I live is pretty good."


    Lu Yang took the initiative to pour tea for Murong You. Unlike the delicate fairy, he has nothing to do with the place where he lives, just be fine if he can live.


    Murong You suddenly became stunned after taking the tea. He could have seen before that Lu Yang''s cultivation was in the foundation-building stage, so why can''t he see through it now?


    Have you used any magic weapon that can hide your cultivation?


    As expected, I came from a big family and had many good things to save my life.


    "Xiao Lu, this is what you want to teach in class."


    Murong You took out a exquisitely decorated boxing book, which is the original Tiger Fist of the Tiger Fist of the Tiger Fist.


    Lu Yang read it through it and knew that the principle is similar to lion roaring skills, but it is much simpler than lion roaring skills and has a lower threshold. This kind of thing should be placed in the Sutra of the Inquiry Sect and should be put together with the "Collection of Crosstalk", which belongs to the folk arts.


    "Uncle, this boxing book is not complete, right?"


    "Good eyesight, this boxing book can only be used for mortals and qi training cultivators. If you want to practice in the Foundation Establishment and Golden Elixir stages, you must become an inner disciple of my Hu Xiao Sect."


    "In fact, the boxing score mastered by this sect is not all content. According to the ancestors, this Tiger Roaring Fist originated from ancient powerful people. I watched the roaring of the Supreme Lord of the Qiongqi clan and wrote this worldly boxing technique. However, until now, there are only these first three realms left. I don''t know when I can complete the entire boxing score."


    When Murong You said these words, he sighed, but he said that their Tiger Roar Sect has a long history and a profound foundation, so he wanted Lu Yang to take the initiative to join the Tiger Roar Sect.


    Lu Yang heard a familiar person: "The supreme supreme Qiongqi clan in ancient times? Little tiger?"


    "Little Tiger''s father, the little tiger had not become a half-immortal at that time."


    "Oh yes, I remembered it."


    When he first went to the Qiongqi clan, Lu Yang saw the ancient Qiongqi Phantom in the Qiongqi ancestral tomb. He confronted Zhu Tian Phantom, which scared Zhu Tian Phantom so much that he was forced to give in. It can be seen how powerful he was in ancient times.


    ��


    "Hello everyone, my name is Lu Doudou. I will be responsible for teaching you Tiger Roar Fist in the future. You can call me Teacher Lu." Lu Yang was wearing the clothes of Tiger Roar Sect, with a roaring tiger head tattooed on his chest, and a big "tiger" written on his back.


    "Hello, Teacher Lu."


    There are not only children who come to learn boxing. The group of boys Lu Yang teaches are all fourteen or fifteen years old.


    "Everyone uses boxing skills and let me see how you practice."


    The young men used their boxing skills and made serious moves, and it was obvious that they were learning with their heart.


    This is normal. If you have martial arts skills in the far north, you will not be bullied. It is a means to improve your living environment.


    Although the teenagers were serious, their movements were generally stiff and rigid. Considering that the last one taught them boxing was only the Qi training period, it was understandable that they could teach this way.


    Lu Yang carefully observes everyone''s actions, remembers their flaws, and provides targeted guidance in the future. Since he has become a teacher, he cannot be perfunctory.


    "The movements are good, but lack momentum." Lu Yang commented lightly.


    Seeing that the teenagers were a little dissatisfied, Lu Yang didn''t say much, but just took out a photo ball from the identity jade tablet.


    He inputs spiritual energy into the shadow ball, and a vicious little tiger appears out of thin air, which scares the teenagers.


    ��Aowu����


    This is a fantasy bubble filmed by Jin Caiwei in order to promote their Qiongqi tribe. The Qiongqi in it is not fantasy, it is all played by the Qiongqi tribe.


    "Look at the dream bubble for a few days first and then practice boxing."


    "Is this the dream bubble on the Central Continent?"


    "But why did I hear that the dream bubbles over there were not placed with the photo ball."


    The teenagers did not have the chance to see the dream bubble, let alone the latest version of the dream bubble. The discussion quickly disappeared, and they were all focused on watching the legendary road of the Qiongqi clan.


    Although in Lu Yang''s opinion, the legendary road of Qiongqi clan in the dream bubble is ridiculously rich, it doesn''t matter, it''s fine.


    "Who wants to see this kind of thing? I''m a waste of time. I''d better practice boxing by myself with this skill!" A young man stood up in anger, unable to understand Lu Yang''s actions, and slammed the door and left.


    Lu Yang remembers that the boy who left seemed to be called Gong Che, who was the best boxing technique among this group of people.


    ��


    "Okay, I''ll see this today, get out of class is over." Lu Yang clapped his hands to disband the students.


    At this time, Murong You came over and whispered: "Xiao Lu, there are always parents who have reacted to us these days, saying that you don''t teach their children''s boxing skills well, you are lazy and easy to save trouble, and have half of the time to put dream bubbles for the children."


    "Who are Gong Che''s parents?"


    Lu Yang remembered that Gong car had arrived these days, but when he saw him putting a dream bubble, he turned around and left. Although Lu Yang repeatedly suggested that he stay and watch for a while, it would be helpful for practicing boxing, he was obviously resistant to Lu Yang and was unwilling to listen.


    "Don''t worry about who it is, more than one person is talking about this. Xiao Lu, I tell you that we monks do good deeds and make good connections, and we can''t be lazy even if we teach students."


    Lu Yang was happy: "Gong Che is outside. Just ask him to come over and find a student to practice."


    Lu Yang had already seen it with his spiritual sense. Gong Che''s parents were also outside, and it seemed that they were all cultivators in the Qi training stage.


    "OK."


    Murong You called Gong Che''s family in. Gong Che''s parents were in awe of Lu Yang, a master in the foundation-building stage, but Gong Che was young and frivolous, so he didn''t care about this.


    The students who were originally going to leave saw the excitement and stopped leaving. Those who had originally left the martial arts hall were called back by their companions.


    "What, do you have any opinions on my teaching method?" Lu Yang looked at Gong Che with a smile.


    "I''m wasting our time!" Gong Che said angrily, but Lu Yang was not angry either.


    "Then do you pick one person from your classmates and try two tricks with him?"


    "Okay! Shi Yi, let''s practice!"


    It wasn''t surprising that Shi Yi was shouted, after all, his boxing skills were second only to Gong Che.


    The two of them made a move, and Gong Che took the lead, swinging his fists like the wind, making a faint sound.


    ��Aooo!��


    What everyone unexpected was that Shi Yihou came first and made a tiger roar, which was completely reborn compared to the previous few days!


    Ten days ago, before Lu Yang came, the two fought. Gong Che could stabilize Shi Yi, but in just ten days, the positions of both sides changed, and Shi Yi was actually pressing Gong Che to beat him!


    The most shocking thing is Murong You. The one who waved the stone into the tiger''s roar means practicing the tiger''s roar and entering the room. None of the students can come out of this.


    The only problem is that the roar of the tiger from Shi Yi sounds a bit immature, not like an adult tiger.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1156 Destroy the tiger and swallow the wolf

    Chapter 1156: Destroy the tiger and swallow the wolf


    Gong Che lost to Shi Yi and was soon defeated.


    The students were in an uproar. Gong Che, who had always been practicing the fastest, lost to Shi Yi?


    "Xiao Lu, what did you teach?!" Murong You widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yang in surprise. It was only a few days ago. Even if he had been here to teach himself, he would not have been able to teach like this.


    "The main reason is that I teach you well. Of course, the children have a good understanding. In fact, it''s not just Shi Yi, but other children''s cultivation progress is quite fast."


    "How did you teach?" Murong You suddenly reacted and grabbed Lu Yang''s shoulder excitedly, "Dream Bubble, is it the dream Bubble you showed them, right?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t shake it, you can see it yourself." Lu Yang laughed and picked up the photo ball from the ground. This happened as soon as the get out of class ended. Before the photo ball could be put away.


    The majestic ancient Qiongqi appeared in front of Murong You, roaring at the world, showing his kingly demeanor.


    "This, is this Qiongqi?!"


    Murong You didn''t know Jin Caiwei, so he could only see that this was the strongest race among the legendary tiger clan, the Qiongqi clan.


    "Where did this photo ball come from?"


    "The little ancestor of the Qiongqi clan gave it to me."


    "I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too."


    Seeing that Lu Yang was unwilling to tell the truth, Murong You was left to him, and he couldn''t put it down.


    Not to mention that the photo ball is effective for Shi Yi, it is very useful to him.


    He has never seen Qiongqi living in his life.


    "Xiao Lu, no fellow Daoist, are you selling this photo ball?"


    "What you sell is not a valuable thing, I''ll give it to you." Lu Yang''s photo ball is the original version, which is different from the ones on the market, and it best reflects the power of the Qiongqi clan.


    "How can I be so embarrassed? Why don''t I give you the boxing scores of the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Golden Elixir Stage?"


    Lu Yang felt that giving it to Mr. Murong directly, Mr. Murong might be unable to sleep or eat. It would be better to take some things to make him feel better: "It''s okay, but I still have to use this photo ball in class. You can only use it after class."


    ��It��s easy to say.��


    Murong You was overjoyed.


    "How about Xiao Gong, will you come to class in the future?"


    At this point, Gong Che didn''t know that Shi Yi''s progress was due to Lu Yang. He missed the opportunity and knelt on the ground to admit his mistake: "I''m sorry, Teacher Lu, I will definitely not leave early when I attend class on time in the future."


    "Okay, okay, there''s no need to kneel down." Lu Yang used his magic power to lift him up.


    "Teacher Lu, look at this child in the future..." Gong Che''s parents laughed apologetically, fearing that Lu Yang would not teach Gong Che.


    "You guys have paid all the tuition fees, so Xiao Gong will discipline him when he comes to study."


    "He will definitely come. If he doesn''t come, I will beat him!" Gong Che''s father said in a rough voice.


    "By the way, you two stay here, I have something to ask you."


    After the students and Murong You left, Gong Che''s parents came to Luyang''s room anxiously and left Gong Che outside.


    Gong Che''s parents took out a few spirit stones from the storage ring nervously and tried to hand them to Lu Yang.


    "You misunderstood. I don''t mean that. I want to ask Gong Che, the child, that''s a little cold in his body. Did he encounter any accidents when he was born?"


    Gong Che''s parents did not expect Lu Yang to ask this question, and in the end, Gong''s father decided to tell the truth.


    "Hey, let''s not hide it. In fact, Gong Che is not our biological child, but we picked it up when we were hunting monsters outside the city."


    "When we picked up Gong Che, the child''s face turned purple. We couldn''t bear to let the child freeze to death outside, so we picked him up."


    "We fed the child **** soup and herbs, but the child''s face still did not improve. For this reason, we searched all the doctors in the city and saved him."


    "But the doctor told us that the child''s cold air entered his body and died prematurely, and he could not live to be sixteen years old."


    "Then we kept looking for various ways to make Xiaoche survive. We accidentally heard a folk remedy saying that practicing masculine fist can drive away the cold air, which made Xiaoche practice boxing here."


    "Does Xiao Gong know about this?"


    "I didn''t dare to tell him. We just said that he was in poor health and needed to take more medicine and practice boxing. However, the child was sensitive and could not be sure of anything."


    "He thinks that it''s a waste of time for you not teaching boxing in class, and it may be because of this."


    Speaking of the sadness, Gong''s mother touched her tears and cried: "I don''t know which one who got a thousand-killed knives threw the car into the snow, so that his cold air could enter his body."


    Lu Yang shook his head: "It''s not because it was thrown in the snow. He was the cold air of Xuantian entering his body. This cold air is not something nearby."


    "But there is no big problem. Continue to practice boxing with me to eliminate the cold air in his body."


    "Then thank you Teacher Lu!" The couple knelt down and kowtowed. Although Gong Che was not their biological child, they had been raising him for fifteen years, and they were not their biological child either.


    "Okay, I said I paid money to do business, fair transactions, thank me for what I did." Lu Yang didn''t expect that after helping Gong Che, he still had to help his parents. It''s really worthy of being a family.


    Practicing boxing according to the original method, Gong Che must have lived to be sixteen years old, but with Lu Yang here, this kind of cold air is not a problem.


    In fact, the best way is to cut Lao Meng with a knife, ask him to dilute it in water and let Gong Che soak it once to ensure that the medicine will be cured. However, Lao Meng is far away from the sky, and it is a bit troublesome to find it. It is still the most convenient way to practice boxing.


    After seeing off Gong Che''s family, Lu Yang focused on his own affairs.


    "Fairy, do you know any way to save your life?"


    Several days passed, Senior Brother Dai didn��t send anyone, and he really had to rely on himself.


    "A means of saving your life? A method of pretending to be dead."


    ����Is there any attacking means to save your life?��


    It would be fine if the enemy is not smart enough, but if you encounter an enemy who is smarter than the immortal fairy, you may not be able to deceive the enemy by pretending to be dead.


    "You use the technique of pretending to be dead, and I will take over the body of this immortal to help you fight?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    The immortal fairy gritted her teeth, as if she had made up her mind: "At worst, I can be damaged in my original nature and forcibly condense the immortal body and save you!"


    This scared Lu Yang and quickly said no.


    "Well, if you encounter danger, you will shout that you are Lu Yang, so the city lord will definitely save you."


    Lu Yang was silent. Have the fairy learned the tactic of driving tigers and swallowing wolves? When he first met the fairy, he didn��t seem to have such tactics?


    As expected, as I have been with me for a long time, I have subtly influenced the fairy to become smarter?


    "What if the danger comes from the city lord?"


    "You just say that you have a lot of enemies, and you have to queue up to find revenge for you."


    "Where are other enemies coming?"


    "You just curse Ying Tianxian. Ying Tianxian will definitely descend the immortal thunder to save you if you have any sense."


    "What if Ying Tianxian takes action to attract stronger enemies, such as the Daqian Dynasty?"


    "At worst, I can be damaged by my immortal''s origin..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1157 Ways to save lives

    Chapter 1157 Methods of Saving Life


    Lu Yang was convinced that the immortal fairy could come up with a method of driving a tiger and swallowing a wolf, just because a blind cat hit a dead mouse.


    "Maybe you can learn from the third senior sister and use magic weapons to safely pass the refining period?"


    Lu Yang still remembers that the third senior sister didn''t have to do it herself in the demon realm, and the magic weapon alone scared the demon clan to lose his armor.


    "Do you use magic weapons? It''s really a good idea." The immortal fairy nodded in agreement.


    "Right, for example, when refining the armor magic weapon of Junior Brother Li Haoran, the armor will automatically respond to the enemy, and its power is almost the same as that of my own." Lu Yang said excitedly.


    The Immortal Fairy was also excited by Lu Yang''s words, and then he said, "Or it might be to refine magic weapons with different functions, to swallow and spit out the yin and yang gourd, the jade bottle that sprays water, the medicine cauldron that sprinkles fire, and the fan that controls the wind... Yin and Yang and the Five Elements spells are available, and you can deal with any enemy you encounter!"


    The two of them became more and more excited as they talked, and they felt that the idea of ??using magic weapons was really good.


    Lu Yang looked at the immortal fairy excitedly: "I don''t know how to refine weapons, fairy, do you know?"


    The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang excitedly: "I don''t know, either."


    ������


    The two looked at each other and quickly calmed down.


    Lu Yang regretted that he had known that he would come to the extreme north, so he would have asked Junior Brother Li to ask for some handy life-saving magic weapons before leaving.


    In remote places like Mu Xuecheng, I guess there is no weapon refiner who can help me refine my weapons.


    "Xiao Yangzi, you can scold Yingtian a few words, so that Yingtian will come to him if he has a sense of emotion, and we will have a weapon refiner."


    Lu Yang pushed the door open and cut a tree from the yard to fight back to the house.


    Although he can''t refine weapons, he can use similar methods.


    Lu Yang took out the Qingfeng sword, cut the tree into the shapes of wooden swords, and then injected sword energy into the wooden sword.


    "It''s done."


    His realm is fluctuating in the fusion stage, and the sword energy he injects is also at the fusion stage. During his Nascent Soul stage, he made wooden swords for the Fuling sisters as a talisman. Now that he has been practicing to the Void Refining Stage, he is more comfortable to make his wooden swords.


    Lu Yang kept injecting sword energy into the wooden sword, and the amulet wooden swords with extremely terrifying power were mass-produced. After a while, Lu Yang felt a little troublesome.


    He used the tree planting technique and asked the wooden clone to cut the wood with the Qingfeng sword and inject the sword energy into it. He had something else to do.


    "To be on the safe side, add another way to save your life."


    ��


    "Have you heard that there are new rewards on the streets." Before class, the students from the martial arts school gathered together in groups of three or three to discuss the latest happenings on the street.


    "Ah, has the City Lord renewed the bounty again? Where is the bounty paper? It just tear up a few pieces and took them back to paste the window. The last time we offered the reward for the bounty, our family didn''t get it."


    "What kind of reward is that whether to recognize words or not is called missing someone!" Gong Che corrected.


    ��Looking for someone?��


    "Yes, it is said that Meng Jingzhou, the eldest young master of the Meng family, was lost in his dream, and the missing person was jointly issued by the Wendao Sect and the Meng family. Anyone who can send Meng Jingzhou to Wendao Sect safely will offer a reward of 100 million spirit stones."


    "Billion-dollar spirit stones, how much does it cost?" The students exclaimed, "Not to mention seeing so many spirit stones, I haven''t heard of anyone with so many spirit stones."


    The Gongche family is considered rich among them, but their family can''t produce a total of 100 spirit stones.


    "Okay, stop talking. Class is now started." Lu Yang clapped his hands and said, it seemed that the news was spreading very quickly.


    He posted the missing person notice posted on the street. He made up his mind that if he encountered danger, such as when there were more enemies than a sack of wooden swords, he would pretend to be Lao Meng, and his disguise mask could not even be seen through during the tribulation period.


    Although the Meng family''s reputation in the Imperial City is a bit bad, it is a little worse than that of the Inquiry Sect, when they left the Imperial City, they found that there were no financial transactions with the Meng family.


    Lu Yang counted the number of people and found that two people were missing: "Why didn''t Fang Zhige and Liu Yu come? Does anyone know their situation?"


    Lu Yang has taught so many days of classes, except for Gong Che��s absenteeism in the first few days, no one has missed classes.


    These students generally don��t have much money at home, and it��s a loss to attend a day less class.


    The students shook their heads, not knowing why neither of them came.


    "Teacher Lu, maybe something happened to Liu Yu''s family. I heard that Fang Zhige has been living in Liu Yu''s house." Gong Che said.


    Shi Yi also said, "Yes, I remembered it. Liu Yu said that Fang Zhige didn''t want to learn boxing at the beginning, but it was Liu Yu who forced him to learn it."


    The students'' deepest impression of the two is that they are inseparable and often joke that they are lovers. Every time Liu Yu blushed and refused to speak, Fang Zhige denied it coldly.


    As for the progress of learning boxing, Fang Zhige is only at the mid-level level, and he is not as good as Liu Yu.


    Lu Yang nodded and continued to play the video ball: "Look at it, Gong Che, please look at them, I''ll go to Liu Yu''s house to see the situation."


    Lu Yang was deeply impressed by Fang Zhige. Fang Zhige deliberately maintained his mid-level level. His real strength was in the late stage of Qi training. He was out of place among the mortal students, and he even carried a Qi-retaining Talisman with him.


    ��


    Liu Yu��s family.


    "Sister Yu, I''m sorry for you!" Fang Zhige, who had always been in a cold manner on weekdays, was in a mess at the moment. He tried every means to let himself deal with this matter, but in the end he dragged Liu Yu into his affairs.


    "It''s okay, I don''t blame you, but after this matter is over, you must tell me everything about it!" Liu Yu said seriously with Fang Zhige''s face.


    Fang Zhige smiled bitterly, is this matter over? Can they still be alive after the end?


    ��Promise me!��


    Fang Zhige looked at Liu Yuqiu Shui''s eyes, as if he had made up some determination. Zheng pointed: "Okay, I will definitely tell you my past in the same way!"


    Fang Zhige protected Liu Yu behind him and was alert to the attacks around him.


    "Master Luo, I didn''t expect the organization to send you here."


    Master Luo''s cold voice came into the ears of the two of them with the cold wind, and his tone was frivolous: "Fang Sha, do you defect to the Demon Killing Alliance, do you think there is still a way out?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would live a very comfortable life after you defected to the Demon Killing Alliance. You named yourself Zhige. With a confidante, you would learn Tiger Roar Fist like a mortal. It''s so funny."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that Fang Sha who passed the final test and killed his best friend would be so depressed!"


    "Stop talking!" Master Luo seemed to have touched Fang Zhige''s heart and couldn''t help but scream!


    "Fang Sha, considering your extraordinary talent in assassination, I can give you a chance. As long as you kill the little girl next to you, kill the students and teachers of the Hu Xiao Martial Arts School, it will prove that you are still the same Fang Sha. I can spare you and you will be allowed to join the Demon Kill Alliance again."


    "You dream!"


    Fang Zhige said angrily, it was Liu Yu, and everyone in the martial arts hall let him know what feelings are, how could he do it?


    "Can''t you do it? I taught you the assassination technique at the beginning. It seems that I can only take back your skills today..."


    Master Luo sighed, and then his never appeared again, only the north wind whistled and ruthlessly blew.


    Fang Zhige observed vigilantly around him, a drop of cold sweat flowed between his forehead, and was blown dry by the north wind in the blink of an eye.


    Although Master Luo is in the foundation-building stage and he is in the Great Perfect Qi training, as long as he finds the right opportunity, it is impossible to kill Master Luo through assassination!


    Where will Master Luo appear?


    But did Master Luo not finish his last sentence?


    Liu Yu felt that Fang Zhige''s strength was increasing while holding his wrist, but he did not dare to speak, for fear of disturbing Fang Zhige''s thinking.


    With a creaking sound, the wooden door was pushed open, and Lu Yang walked in and looked at the young couple.


    "Have you encountered something? Why don''t you go to class?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1158 How did the Ghost Killing Alliance get involved with Young Master Lu?

    Chapter 1158 How did the Ghost Killing Alliance get involved with Young Master Lu?


    Lu Yang noticed that Fang Zhige grabbed Liu Yu''s wrist, his eyes full of playfulness, and kindly reminded him.


    "It is a good thing to have a love affair, but I would like to remind you that you are still young now. Whether you are practicing martial arts or practicing immortality, you must keep your kidney water abundant to ensure the speed of your practice."


    "I have a friend who is not close to women in order to practice, and his cultivation is progressing rapidly. Anyone who sees him will praise the great genius. I heard that his value has increased by 1 billion recently."


    Listening to Lu Yang''s reminder, Fang Zhige realized that he was rude and quickly let go of Liu Yu''s wrist.


    No, things are not over yet!


    "Teacher Lu, be careful, there are killers nearby!"


    Although Teacher Lu is also in the foundation-building stage, he cannot escape death when facing the foundation-building stage killer.


    "Killer? Where is it?" Lu Yang was shocked. Where did the killer come from? He only has the fusion stage now. If he encounters a killer above the Tribulation stage, there will be more dangers.


    The three of them stood in the yard for a while, but still no Master Luo was seen.


    Fang Zhige was suspicious, this shouldn��t be true. Why has Master Luo not taken action yet? Master Luo saw that Teacher Lu was also in the foundation-building stage and dared not take action?


    This is not like Master Luo��s style. Master Luo can complete the task successfully every time. He killed more than one palm of the Foundation Establishment Cultivator, so how could he retreat if he saw the difficulties?


    "Okay, OK, go to class. It''s not easy for parents to make money, so you can''t skip class in this way." Lu Yang pretended to be angry and pushed the two to the martial arts hall.


    When the three of them returned to the martial arts hall, the clip about the Qiongqi tribe happened to be played, and the first half of the class ended.


    Recently, Lu Yang always watched dream bubbles in the first half of the class and taught boxing techniques in the second half of the class.


    Fang Zhige finished class in a daze and ended in a daze. He still couldn''t figure out where Teacher Luo was going, so why didn''t he take action?


    Returning to Liu Yu''s home, he honestly explained his past according to the agreement: "Actually, I am a baby raised by the Demon Killing Alliance. We have practiced assassination together since we were young..."


    "I always thought that our Demon Killing Alliance is just, and that everyone who kills them should be killed, but at the final test, I came into contact with the truth about the Demon Killing Alliance, and I made up my mind to escape from the Demon Killing Alliance..."


    Fang Zhige talked about his past, and was still thinking about Master Luo in his mind.


    At this time, Master Luo, who was thinking about him, was hanging on the tree. It was snowing heavily in the far north all year round, and a thick layer of snow had accumulated above Master Luo''s head.


    "Do you want to give honest advice?" Lu Yang put down Master Luo and dragged him into the hut.


    Master Luo looked at Lu Yang with fear. As a senior killer, he had already investigated Fang Zhige''s interpersonal relationships before assassinating Fang Zhige, including changes to the teacher who taught boxing.


    Lu Doudou, the foundation-building period, has unknown origins and is knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    "Boy, let me go now. I can pretend that nothing has happened. Since you are knowledgeable, you should have heard of the origin of our Demon Killing Alliance..."


    "Wait a minute, what is the Ghost Kill Alliance?" Lu Yang thought about the forces he knew, but he didn''t call it the Ghost Kill Alliance.


    "Even the Ghost Killing Alliance doesn''t know about it. People who are ignorant, they say that you are knowledgeable and knowledgeable is just that. Our Ghost Killing Alliance is backed by the Jiuyou Sect. Anyone who dares to oppose our Ghost Killing Alliance will definitely end up with no bones."


    "Are you from Jiuyou Cult?" Lu Yang was very surprised. He had found a good job for Jiuyou Cult. Is Jiuyou Cult still so incompetent?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang no longer talked to Luo Shishi, and directly started to search the soul and understood the origin of the Demon Killing Alliance.


    It��s indeed not a bluff, it��s really from Jiuyou Sect.


    Lu Yang took out the Jiuyou Order and sent a message to the Jiuyou Sect: The killer of the Demon Killing Alliance wanted to kill me just now, and he also said that your Demon Killing Alliance is the power of your Jiuyou Sect. Please investigate and hope there will be no misunderstandings between us.


    Then Lu Yang looked at Master Luo''s body again and wondered what to do.


    "Forget it, just use it as a nutrient."


    Lu Yang digged a hole in the yard. In order to make a wooden sword, he dug the trees in the yard. Now he just buried Master Luo below and planted saplings on it.


    His tree planting technique cannot make trees grow rapidly, but with the foundation-building period as nutrients, the saplings should thrive.


    ��


    "Is the Ghost Kill Alliance the power of our Jiuyou Sect?" The leader of the Jiuyou Sect, Mu Baiyi, burst into cold sweat on his back when he saw the words of Jiuyou Order.


    He has now broken through to the tribulation period, but he is still frightened when facing this light words from Jiuyou Order.


    Young Master Lu is clicking on him.


    The problem is that he has no impression of this Demon Killing Alliance.


    Soon Deputy Leader Shi was called over by Mu Baiyi, and he had never heard of the power that emerged from this Demon Killing Alliance.


    Seeing this, Mu Baiyi simply called all three deputy leaders over and asked them to investigate the origin of the Demon Killing Alliance.


    "I found it and found it." Another deputy leader shouted.


    "How did this ghost killing alliance come from?" everyone asked anxiously.


    "It was a son-in-law of a helm leader who was our sect three hundred years ago who had some talent for cultivation, but felt that he couldn''t let go in Daxia, so he went to the extreme north and then established an organization called the Nine Ghost Alliance in the extreme north."


    "The Nine Ghost Alliance is divided into nine small forces, including ghost, ghost, ghost kill, ghost kill, and ghost kill. The Ghost Kill Alliance is one of them."


    "The cultivation level of the leader of the Nine Ghost Alliance should be in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, or the mid-stage Great Perfection."


    "The Nine Ghost Alliance pays tribute to us every year, which is somewhat related to incense."


    Mu Baiyi looked strange: "What do you mean is that the unknown killer of the assassination organization of the subordinates of the Nascent Soul stage organization, who wants to assassinate the Young Master Lu who is leaning on two immortals and four half immortals?!"


    How does this involve connection?


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Mu Baiyi glared: "What should I do? Hurry up and destroy this Nine Ghost Alliance, what''s the relationship between this little force? What''s the relationship between this small force and us!"


    "Assistant Master Shi, go."


    "yes."


    Deputy Leader Shi immediately arranged the matter.


    "Huo Huashen, you can choose two clever Nascent Soul Stages to go to the extreme north. By the way, don''t kill randomly. Young Master Lu should not like killing innocent people."


    "yes."


    "Xiao Liu, call me to the extreme north with me in the twenty Nascent Soul stage."


    "yes."


    ��


    "Yu Master Huo, what kind of wind blows you?" When the leader of the Nine Ghosts Alliance heard that Huo Huashen was visiting, he was so scared that he didn''t even bother to put on his clothes. He got up from the bed and hurried out to greet him.


    Facing Huo Huashen, the leader of the Nine Ghosts Alliance was trembling and did not dare to be negligent. He was nervous and frightened, not understanding how this master came to the extreme north.


    This **** Huo Huashen is a celebrity of the legendary Deputy Leader of Shi. He serves as the manager of the barbecue restaurant. It can be seen how much Deputy Leader of Shi valued him.


    Huo Huashen refused to answer, but just looked at the leader of the Nine Ghost Alliance coldly, which scared him so much that he knelt on the ground, and even the nine little leaders of the Nine Ghost Alliance crawled on the ground.


    "Mr. Huo, this is, this is..."


    "Let your eyes be brighter in the next life and don''t provoke people you can''t afford to offend."


    ��


    When Lu Yang was lying on the bed, thinking about the course arrangements for the future, Mu Baiyi''s response came from Jiuyou Ling: The Ghost Kill Alliance belongs to the force of the Wuqing Sect, and the Wuqing Sect deliberately framed the original sect, and this sect has eliminated it.


    Lu Yang put away Jiuyou Order and continued to think about the course arrangements.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1159 In a difficult situation

    Chapter 1159: The embarrassment is hard


    "You said why are there so many monsters outside the city recently? Is there a sign of something going on?"


    "If I knew why, would the city lord send us to investigate?"


    A seven-person reconnaissance team was walking in the snow and ice. They were all cultivators who had many battles and had the experience of fighting and defeating monsters of the same level. They were sent by the city lord to investigate the reasons for the change in the number of monsters.


    They flew against the ground, wearing white robes, with high-end qi talismans on the inside of their clothes, putting magic weapons at their waists, and the compass in their hands were circling around.


    As they got further and further away from Mu Xuecheng, the number of monsters finally increased.


    They have good qi-gathering skills, and they will not be noticed even if they fly by the monsters. Those monsters with a great level of cultivation higher than theirs are no exception.


    Suddenly, their eyes turned black, and a huge figure as big as a mountain appeared, revealing the cold air. One of the monks did not react and was touched by the cold air and instantly froze into an ice sculpture.


    The captain looked up and looked at the mountain-like figure, and finally saw the other party''s identity clearly: "It''s the Hanxiang Demon King, run!"


    The moment others saw the Hanxiang Demon King, their hearts were occupied by fear. The rich experience in ice field life and the experience of fighting with monsters were all useless at this moment!


    The captain''s shouting made them fight from fear, and he didn''t care about hiding his breath and flew away.


    Snake Xinzi suddenly appeared and took away another companion.


    The white snake was hidden in the snow and ice, as if invisible, and everyone had never noticed the existence of white.


    "It''s the White Snake Demon King!"


    The legendary monsters in the ice field appeared one by one, all of which were the great demon kings. Everyone completely lost their ability to think and their eyes were dull.


    ��


    "Don''t fall behind if you follow me." Teacher Lu Doudou held a small red flag and organized extracurricular activities in the class.


    "It''s strange, that''s the person from the Tiger Roaring Martial Arts Hall, why did you leave the city?" The two guards of Mu Xuecheng discussed in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    The martial arts school students left for a while, and the captain of the seriously injured investigation team staggered back and dropped at the city gate with a pounce, scaring the two guards so much that they rushed forward to check the situation.


    The captain lay in the guard''s arms, raised his hand tremblingly, pointing in the direction he came.


    "I''ll inform the city lord quickly that the beast tide is coming..."


    "What, the beast tide?" The two guards trembled, both saying that the beast tide was terrifying, but after living for so long, they had never heard of Mu Xuecheng having encountered the beast tide.


    "Wait, isn''t the people in the Tiger Roaring Martial Arts Hall going to the direction of the beast tide?"


    Outside Mu Xuecheng, Lu Yang brought more than 30 students. More than 30 students were wearing thick cotton jackets, like little snowmen. Only Lu Yang was wearing a long gown with the tiger roar logo, which seemed out of place with them.


    "Teachers Lu, Mr. Lu, isn''t it too dangerous to conduct practical training?"


    A student raised his hand tremblingly and asked. They came over to class happily, but Teacher Lu said he would let them go to the wild to kill monsters?


    That''s a monster. Even if their parents are going to run away when they see the monster, how could they be their opponents?


    "You have practiced Tiger Roaring Fist for so long. It''s time to test your achievements in your practice. Don''t worry, you won''t choose too strong opponents for you."


    The students were wailing. Although there was a powerful teacher Lu watching, what if there was something wrong with Teacher Lu coming?


    Lu Yang didn''t care what the students were thinking. He continued to move forward with the small flag, and the students could only follow.


    "There are wolf''s footprints here, which should be in this direction!" Lu Yang squatted down and pointed to the blank snow and said confidently, like an experienced hunter.


    "Teacher, are there no footprints here?"


    "It''s the footprints that were covered by heavy snow. You are still young and can''t see them. The teacher can see the footprints under the snow."


    The students looked at Lu Yang admiringly.


    Lu Yang was very satisfied with the students'' reaction and led the students to the direction of the wolf demon found by their spiritual sense.


    After walking for no reason, Lu Yang raised his hand and clenched his fists, signaling everyone to stop.


    He pointed to the huge rock not far away and said, "Did you see that big stone? There is a wolf demon behind the stone. Judging from my experience, it is a wolf demon with the second level of Qi training, one-eyed, lame left leg, and was left behind by the wolf pack."


    Fang Zhige''s expression was strange. Can this be judged by experience?


    "Gong Che and Shi Yi, you two commanded the students to encircle this wolf demon."


    "yes!"


    Gong Che and Shi Yi shouted at the same time, mixed with fear and excitement.


    Among all, Fang Zhige is the calmest. He is the Great Perfect for Qi training and can easily defeat those monsters in the Qi training stage.


    "Xiao Fang, come on." Lu Yang waved and called Fang Zhige under the pine tree.


    "Don''t fight with them. Then I will pick a monster in the foundation-building stage."


    Fang Zhige took a few steps back and looked at Lu Yang with a dull expression in disbelief.


    How is this possible? How could Teacher Lu see through his true cultivation? Even the Sect Master Murong of the Golden Pill Stage can��t see through him!


    Could it be that Master Luo has never caused trouble for him? Is it because Teacher Lu solved Master Luo?


    Thinking of this, Fang Zhige lowered his voice and reminded him seriously: "Teacher Lu, you shouldn''t have been to this muddy water. Perhaps Master Luo is not a threat to you, but there is an endless pursuit order from the Ghost Kill Alliance behind Master Luo. There is also the Nine Ghost Alliance above the Ghost Kill Alliance. You will face a continuous pursuit!"


    �� When he thought of a teacher as good as Lu Doudou faced a life-and-death situation because of his own affairs, Fang Zhige regretted it.


    "Okay, kid, don''t worry about so many things, kill your monsters."


    Fang Zhige suddenly realized the biggest problem he was facing. He had only achieved great success in Qi training and had never fought with the monsters in the foundation-building stage.


    The assassination technique he learned is not useful to monsters.


    "Walk a mile north, there is a snow fox there. In the early stage of foundation building, you can fight him."


    Lu Yang patted Fang Zhige on the back and told him to go quickly.


    After Fang Zhige left, Lu Yang touched his chin: "Is the environment around Muxuecheng so good? I have been walking for so long to find a monster, and the realm is not high."


    "Fairy, what do you think..."


    "Aowu Aowu��I am a wolf now, aowu��"


    "High snow like goose feathers in the spiritual space flooded the palace of the Soybean Dynasty. The roof of the palace was no different, and it was snowing in the palace, covering the thick layer of snow from the ground to the throne.

 Chapter 1160 Make up for the remains of not fighting with monsters in Qi training period

    Chapter 1160 makes up for the regret of not fighting with monsters in Qi training stage


    "The saint is as talented as before, and he created allusions on his own based on his predecessors. He is really a role model for literati in the world."


    "After I returned, this allowed Senior Qinghe to write the idioms created by the priest into history and spread them to future generations, and let your and my monarchs and ministers have passed on their reputations throughout the ages."


    As an imperial teacher, Lu Yang wanted to correct the idiom error of the immortal fairy, but then he thought, how great the lord is, how could it make a mistake? This is the wrong idiom used by the lord, which is clearly an idiom created by the lord.


    This must be recorded in historical books.


    "Hehehe, no matter how much you praise me, you can do it."


    After being praised by Xiaoyangzi so many times, the immortal fairy felt a little embarrassed and touched the back of her head and laughed.


    ��


    "Tiger roaring fist!"


    The tender tiger roars came one after another, soft and had no deterrence.


    At first, the one-eyed and lame lone wolf faced the students'' besieged, and felt that it was just a group of mortals, just a meal delivered to the door. But after it was hit by the tiger''s roar, it realized something was wrong.


    Although one or two punches are useless to it, there are thirty-two people and sixty-four pairs of fists. It is impossible for it to withstand one punch from one person.


    The lone wolf was crazy and wanted to break through the encirclement. Gong Che and Shi Yi were on guard against this move.


    Gong Che''s parents are monks, and Shi Yi is a hunter. He has experience in dealing with wild beasts and monsters.


    "Tiger roar!"


    The tiger roared constantly, and everyone''s boxing skills entered the hall.


    Now Gong Che gradually understood Teacher Lu''s good intentions. Teacher Lu deliberately made their tiger roar fist make a tender sound, and the enemy was naturally less vigilant. He was prepared to fight but not, and won three points before the battle even began!


    The lonely wolf howled and his soul returned to the underworld. The students were stunned at first, unable to believe that they really did what they could not even their parents could do, and cheered.


    And this is a wolf demon on the second level of Qi training. Although the fur is broken in battle, it is also the fur of the wolf demon. It can be sold for money if it is taken back.


    "When cutting the wolf''s skin, you must cut it along the lines." Shi Yi is a hunter and has the most experience in this area. He explains while cutting the wolf''s skin.


    At this time, Fang Zhige also came back, his face and body were covered with blood.


    "Success?" Lu Yang smiled with his legs crossed.


    ��Success!��


    Just as everyone was immersed in the atmosphere of joy, Lu Yang suddenly changed his expression and he took action.


    A ball of snow-white object popped out of the snow and suddenly rushed towards the students. The students instinctively sensed the danger and screamed.


    Bang��


    Lu Yang appeared in front of everyone and punched the ball.


    It is actually a rabbit, and his cultivation level during the Qi training period.


    "It''s the rodent rabbit!" Shi Yi shouted in horror.


    A demon rabbit is nothing, but monsters like rodent demon rabbit appear in groups!


    Fang Zhige''s face also changed slightly. Among the monster knowledge he learned, his first reaction to seeing this kind of demon rabbit was to escape!


    Sure enough, demon rabbits rolled down from the snow-capped mountain and looked at Lu Yang with red eyes.


    And the leader of the demon rabbit is in the foundation-building stage!


    Lu Yang left a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and his spine became cold. He was a demon rabbit in the foundation-building stage, and nearly a hundred demon rabbits in the Qi training stage. This lineup could not be better even if the Golden Pill stage came.


    And his realm is fluctuating to the foundation-building stage, how could he be the opponent of the demon rabbits?


    I''m afraid I''m going to die here.


    It doesn��t matter if he dies, but the children can��t have any trouble!


    "Run quickly, I''ll stop them!" Lu Yang turned his head and shouted seriously, with the intention of death in his eyes!


    A demon rabbit rushed up while it was unprepared and was knocked away by Lu Yang.


    ��Teacher Lu!��


    "Go away quickly, can''t you tell me? We are the burden of Teacher Lu!"


    "We have no use here at all. Teacher Lu has his own appearance, so it will be fine!"


    Gong Che and Shi Yi said with red eyes, tears in their eyes, and they were already crying.


    The students knew that Gong Cheshi was right and called Teacher Lu while retreating.


    They had a faint premonition in their hearts, maybe this parting is a farewell forever!


    Only Fang Zhige had a weird expression. If you read that right, the demon rabbit that was killed by Teacher Lu''s punch seemed to be the demon rabbit in the foundation-building stage!


    Lu Yang''s eyes were red and he rushed over to fight with the demon rabbits.


    If only Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi''s aura were still there, they would have scared away these demon rabbits, but after being in the extreme north for so long, the aura had long dissipated without a trace.


    I can only rely on myself.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Lu Yang dared not underestimate these monsters in the Qi training stage. He has never fought any level of monsters since he practiced, but he has never fought with monsters in the Qi training stage.


    Faced with a monster that has never been fought against, it is not too much to be careful!


    When the demon rabbits saw that the leader was beaten to death, they were so scared that they ran back.


    Lu Yang chased him closely behind, and the movements in the distance attracted his attention.


    He found that the direction where the demon rabbit ran over was snowy and fog was flying, and a group of monsters ran in their own direction.


    The monster running in the front was the dire wolf. There seemed to be a huge monster behind it, but it was blocked by the snow fog and it was impossible to see the species clearly.


    This demon rabbit can''t beat him and still call him a human being?


    "Fairy, what''s going on? Why are so many monsters running over?" Lu Yang finally knew why he couldn''t find the monster after searching for a long time, and he was waiting for him here.


    The immortal fairy in white wolf''s skin sat upright on the throne: "This is a beast tide, and there are many reasons for it. Some demon king has just come to power to establish his prestige, something in the city attracts them, their original living environment is squeezed out, etc."


    "I think when the Nine-Level Immortals caught the golden crow breed, it was so messy, with the sun flying all over the sky."


    "...I''ll go out to do some extracurricular activities, why don''t you let me go to class? Forget it, I''ll solve these demon wolves and demon rabbits first."


    The demon rabbit moves vigorously, running left and right and jumping through the wolf pack, running to the depths of the beast tide.


    Lu Yang chased after him. The leader of the dire wolf was the golden elixir monster, and his head was blown away by his face.


    The direwolf was very strong and wanted to avenge the leader, and they were all beaten to pieces by Lu Yang with one punch.


    Behind the dire wolf, there is a group of three feet tall. The group of bears is extremely powerful, thick skin and flesh, and more numerous than the wolves. There are also several demon bears in the Nascent Soul stage. Lu Yang only has the Foundation Establishment stage, which is really difficult to fight.


    The wooden sword was activated, sweeping across thousands of troops, and the bears were harvested ruthlessly like wheat, without even wailing.


    The wooden sword released a sword energy and broke and could not be used again. Lu Yang could only continue to take out the new small wooden sword from the identity jade tablet.


    Later, he felt that it was too troublesome to take the wooden sword like this. He poured out all the wooden swords in the sack and used his mind to let the wooden swords hang behind him to form a wood sword forest.


    The beast tide is a catastrophe for the cities in the far north. It is not only because of the fact that several great demon kings are in charge, but the endless monsters also make the clan''s scalp numb.


    But no matter how many monsters are, they are not Lu Yang''s opponent.


    Lu Yang was strolling in the garden in the tide of beasts. His fingers gently hooked forward, the small wooden sword flew out, and the monsters fell down.


    In the end, even the monsters who had lost their minds regained their minds and did not dare to charge forward. They looked at the weak human race in horror.


    "Where are the demon rabbits?"


    The demon rabbit ran too fast and was difficult to find when mixed in the beast tide. Lu Yang swept across with a wooden sword. The demon rabbit was too big and could not sweep them.


    ��Finished.��


    Lu Yang blocked his palm between his forehead and saw the demon rabbits not far away.


    Che-


    The wooden sword flew out and shattered, strangling the group of demon rabbits.


    Lu Yang wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead and finally killed it. It was really not easy.


    Dong-


    The elephant foot dozens of feet thick fell down, the earth was shaking, attracting Lu Yang''s attention.


    Those huge figures walked out of the snow and mist, revealing their true faces.


    The huge cold elephant as mountains, the white snake gliding out of the river on the ground, the saber-toothed tiger king who can break the mountain with one claw on the mountain, the whale in the northern border with snow as the sea... Even the generals of the Mu Xuecheng Guards must be frightened here, these are all famous demon kings on the ice field!


    The cold elephant reveals white fog, and the snow fog is actually the fog emitted by the cold elephant of the mountains!


    Lu Yang subconsciously continued to hook his fingers, but the wooden sword flew out. He turned his head and saw that it was the small wooden sword that was used up.


    Ho-


    hehe-


    The great demon kings made different voices, mocking Lu Yang''s dilemma. The only wooden sword that could threaten them was gone. What can this small foundation-building cultivator?


    The voices of the great demon kings were extremely contagious, and the laughter spread across the demons, and the monsters in the beast tide all laughed.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang sighed helplessly and took out another sack of small wooden sword from the identity jade tablet.


    The wooden swords before were refined during the fusion period, and these wooden swords were refined during the tribulation period.


    The laughter of the demon kings came to an abrupt end.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1161 Kendo Award (please add monthly tickets)

    Chapter 1161: The Sword and Taoist Priest (please ask for monthly tickets)


    "City Lord, something is wrong. The third reconnaissance team came to report that a big demon king came outside the city, and it is suspected that a beast tide will break out!"


    "What did you say?!" Lord Zhang''s pupils suddenly shrank when he heard this news, and he stood up suddenly. His movements were too big and he directly overturned the table.


    "Quickly summon the commander of the Guards and two other deputy city lords..."


    The Great Demon King attacked, and the beast tide broke out, which quickly alarmed all the senior management of Mu Xuecheng.


    The atmosphere in the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion was as solemn as lead clouds, and the maid who brought tea and water was even more careful, for fear of violating the taboos and making these big men vent their anger.


    "According to the captain of the third reconnaissance team, the number of monsters outside Mu Xuecheng is rare because they were summoned by the Great Demon King?"


    "And there is not only one big demon king, including the Cold Elephant Demon King, the White Snake Demon King and the other two big demon kings who did not see clearly?" Deputy City Lord Yao was extremely moved.


    "Is the intelligence confirmed correctly? Why didn''t the captain of the third reconnaissance team report here?"


    "He was seriously injured and unconscious after telling the city gate guards. What? Could it be that Deputy City Lord Ma has a way to awaken him?" Commander Gongsun of the Guards asked with his eyes narrowed, and he heard that Deputy City Lord Ma''s tone was unkind.


    "How is it impossible? That''s the four-headed demon king. The Han Elephant Demon King led by the Han Elephant Demon King has been rampant in the ice field for more than a thousand years. I don''t know how many fusion monks have been trampled and trampled to death by it. It''s alleged that it has been promoted to the late stage of fusion. Facing the Han Elephant Demon King, how can a mere reconnaissance team escape?"


    "I think this captain is not a detailed work of being bribed by other cities. He fabricated false information to deceive us, and made us confused!"


    Commander Gongsun said angrily: "It''s nonsense, you still doubt that the person I chose is fake!"


    The meeting hall suddenly became tense, and the two combined monks meant to take action if they had a disagreement.


    The city lord who has never spoken has spoken. He has absolute authority in the city. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was created by him: "Okay, this matter should be false. Although monsters and monsters do not have spiritual intelligence, the Hanxiang Demon King is an old monster in the late stage of the fusion, so it is not surprising that he has some cleverness and wisdom."


    "It let the team captain run away, probably because it did it on purpose, so that we can know about this in advance and provoke us."


    Everyone was silent. What the city lord said was like a final conclusion. The five people here were in a fusion period. However, when facing the four-headed demon king and the fierce and fearless beast tide, they still felt powerless.


    "It''s time to come, we can only fight."


    The city lord stood up and said in a deep voice, Mu Xuecheng was his hard work, and it was impossible for him to give up like this.


    "The whole city is on guard. Deputy City Lord Ma, you summon the monks from the sects, academies, gangs and other forces in the city. No matter how limited your cultivation is, you must participate in the war!"


    "Commander Gongsun, you mobilize the guards and keep the whole city on guard."


    The orders were issued one by one. Although the war had not begun, everyone felt the tension that was about to come.


    "Deputy City Lord Yao, take a few people to investigate the enemy situation and determine the scale of the beast tide. Remember not to get close to the Great Demon King!"


    "yes!"


    ��


    In the blizzard, Deputy City Lord Yao was ordered to be on duty in the face of danger and was ready to go, leading a few brave confidants, speechless all the way.


    Several of the confidants were trembling. Although they were brave, they were not dead soldiers. They were noticed by the four demon kings. Not to mention Lord Yao protecting them, it would be difficult for Lord Yao to protect himself.


    "Mr. Yao, why don''t we send a few Nascent Soul stages to investigate the situation, let''s not go there, right?"


    "Nonsense, what can you understand in the Nascent Soul Stage? Could it be that you can''t escape in the last battle? If you can''t get through this beast tide, you and I will certainly have the chance to escape, but what if your wife, children, and young people do it? Do you ignore it?"


    To be honest, Deputy City Lord Yao is also afraid. What''s the use of being scary? Sooner or later, you have to face the beast tide. Inquiring in advance and preparing early will give you a glimmer of hope.


    "But��"


    "Silence, approaching the beast tide!"


    Several of the confidants were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak.


    They approached quietly, their brows gradually frowned, and they were nervous.


    Why is this beast tide so quiet that it is so quiet that it makes them feel sad?


    They approached with courage and saw the unbelievable scene, and their heartbeats slowed down a few beats.


    The corpses of monsters were piled up like mountains, and the heavy snow like goose feathers almost covered the corpse, and also covered the smell of blood. The monsters died with their eyes open, as if they had encountered an indescribable horror.


    "Yes, is there an internal strife between the great demon king?" a confidant asked tremblingly, and he thought this question was funny.


    What kind of existence killed these monsters? Is the other party still here?


    When they thought of this, their hearts were in their throats and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    They landed quietly and carefully observed the surroundings, for fear of alarming the terrifying powerful enemy.


    Several huge figures blocked their way. The north wind blew, blowing away the cold air that enveloped these figures. Everyone saw the huge figure clearly, and a chill rushed to the sky from the soles of their feet.


    The corpse of the demon king.


    "Look, you are swimming in the snow. It is said to be the North Whale King next to the Kunpeng clan! It has been divided into two!"


    "That''s the Saber-toothed Tiger King. He once launched a beast tide and destroyed the Yong''an City where two powerful people combined were in charge. Among them was Deputy City Lord Ma, and he fled to our Mu Xue City!"


    "That''s the White Snake King. According to legend, its invisibility technique is unparalleled in the world, and all the powerful fusion powers were attacked to death by it!"


    Suddenly, a close confidant fell to the ground and pointed at the huge creature that blocked him tremblingly: "The Han and Han Elephant Demon King have been awarded the title!"


    The cold elephant demon king still exuded cold air after his death, which shows the horror of his life.


    But even if its legends are so terrifying, they still die in the snow and ice outside the city today.


    Deputy City Lord Yao boldly checked the wound, and his expression became more and more serious.


    The wounds were neatly arranged as a mirror. Whether it was the little demons or the Hanxiang Demon King, they were all cut off by a sword, without a second move.


    "This person can be called honored in Jiandao."


    ��


    "You go and save Teacher Lu! He must be alive!" The students were guarding the city gate and anxiously persuaded the guards.


    The guards looked at each other and smiled bitterly. How could they survive when they encountered a rodent demon rabbit during the foundation-building period? I am afraid that Teacher Lu was gnawed by the demon rabbit.


    Even if they have the ability to save them, now that the beast tide is coming, the superiors have issued a death order, and no one is allowed to leave the city without a commander. It is impossible for them to save people.


    Fang Zhige, who was originally very confident in Teacher Lu, instantly changed his face when he heard the news of the beast tide.


    No matter how powerful Mr. Lu is, he cannot survive the beast tide. The Nine Ghost Alliance is also a mantis arm to be a chariot when facing the beast tide.


    Gong Che looked at the snow outside the city and suddenly became excited: "Look, is that Teacher Lu!"


    Fang Zhige shook his head: "How is it possible..."


    "Students, the teacher is back." Lu Yang carried a sack of spoils on his back, all of whom were rabbits.


    "Although there are a lot of enemies, fortunately, I have more ways to save my life, so I survived by chance." Lu Yang said with lingering fear.


    (Additional update for the leader of the Divine Shadow Thunder)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1162 Human-made beast tide

    Chapter 1162 Human-made beast tide


    The city gate guard saw Lu Yang as if he had seen a ghost. Listening to the students'' description, Lu Yang was facing a situation of death without life. Is this enough means to save his life?


    Lu Yang returned to Mu Xuecheng surrounded by students, and was incompatible with Mu Xuecheng''s tense atmosphere.


    The beast tide is coming, and Mu Xuecheng is preparing for war in the whole city, and all the monks are recruited.


    Before Lu Yang returned to the martial arts hall, he asked the students to go back to their own homes. Today''s extracurricular activities were held very successfully.


    The martial arts hall was empty. Lu Yang asked the people nearby and found out that it was the city lord who summoned all the monks in the city to fight against the beast tide. Mr. Murong and others were summoned as monks.


    "Who caused this beast tide?"


    Lu Yang lay on the bed, recalling the existence of magical powers similar to beast-controlling techniques in the body of the four-headed demon king, and muttered to himself softly.


    This means that this beast tide is not a natural disaster that outsiders think, but a real man-made disaster.


    "Do you want to use the beast tide to destroy Mu Xuecheng?"


    Use the beast control technique to control the four demon kings. The performer must be a monk in the Tribulation Period. It is easy to destroy Mu Xuecheng with the power of a monk in the Tribulation Period.


    "Are you unwilling to take action yourself, or do you have other plans?"


    Suddenly, there was a movement from the martial arts hall.


    "Did you see the expression of Deputy City Lord Ma? I was so laughing. I thought he would have a gloomy face. It turned out that there were other expressions."


    "Okay, okay, just keep your voice down. If Deputy City Lord Ma''s people hear it, we will be done."


    When Lu Yang went out, he found that it was the sect leader, Mr. Murong and his disciples who were back.


    "Xiao Lu, you''re fine. I heard that you took the children out of the city to hunt monsters, which scared me to death." Mr. Murong said with concern.


    "I''m lucky, I didn''t meet any powerful monsters."


    "Hey, otherwise your luck is not boasting, it''s really good. When you go out, a tide of beasts will come, and it''s all done when you encounter it."


    "Yes, yes, that''s a tide of beasts at the city level, and the city lord is helpless." The inner disciples said in a verbal manner. They had lived for so long and encountered the legendary beasts for the first time.


    Lu Yang smiled but said nothing.


    "I heard from my neighbor that you were all transferred by the city lord to deal with the beast tide?"


    "No, I thought I was almost going to die this time." Mr. Murong patted his thighs with lingering fear.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, sit down and talk slowly." Lu Yang smiled and arranged, "I happened to catch a few hares outside the city, and we just happened to bake them together."


    "Oh, that''s a good relationship." Mr. Murong smiled happily, and his apprentices were so happy. The far north was desolate, and eating barbecue was one of the few entertainment activities.


    Lu Yang skillfully set up the barbecue rack and listened to Mr. Murong telling stories while grilling.


    "At first, we were still very scared when we were summoned by Deputy City Lord Ma. That was a tide of beasts. What''s the use of us, the Qi-Cultivation Foundation Pill, is Chun Chun going to die."


    "The man surnamed Ma still said falsely that this is for the continuation of Mu Xuecheng. We asked us to hand in the cultivation resources to centrally allocate. When the beast tide comes, he is the first to rush up. It''s all nonsense. I think he just wants to be greedy for things. When the city was broken, he was the first to run away with something!"


    "After mobilizing for a long time, Deputy City Lord Ma was furious when he saw that we were unwilling to hand over the cultivation resources. At this time, Deputy City Lord Yao came and said he didn''t have to worry about the beast tide."


    "There is a peerless powerful man who killed four demon kings with one sword, and tens of thousands of demon races were killed, which directly solved the beast tide from the root."


    "At the beginning, Ma said, "Do not lie about the military situation and shake the morale of the army, but since he took people out of the city for a while, he was in a daze when he came back, saying that this was impossible, and he was seriously injured, and was injured by the remaining sword energy."


    The little apprentice interrupted and said in a longing, "I also heard that the city lord had checked the situation personally and said that he had reached the point of practicing the Supreme Sword Dao and took action."


    "Supreme of Swords, if you have the chance to meet this Swordsman, you will not live for the rest of your life."


    Lu Yang brought up four roasted rabbit legs and joked: "What''s the best thing about the Supreme Sword Dao?"


    The little disciple smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Lu, you don''t know. If this sword master likes me and passes on my sword skills with one or two hands, I will be able to walk across Mu Xuecheng."


    Mr. Murong took a bite of the roasted rabbit legs and his eyes lit up: "Hey Xiaolu, you are good at this skill. You can open a shop. I have had barbecue for 100 years in Muxuecheng, and none of them are better than baked!"


    ��Exaggerated.��


    ��


    Ma��s residence.


    Since Deputy City Lord Ma returned home, he has closed his door to thank the guests, and even his family has not seen him.


    The Lord of Deputy City, sitting cross-legged on the straw mat, closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, and hugged his hands round. Drops of sweat flowed from his forehead, passing his chin across his cheeks, and dripping onto the ground.


    The sword energy of the Supreme Sword of the Sword Dao stayed in his body. He could not expel it quickly without trying any methods, and could only consume it a little bit.


    But he was not concerned about this. He opened his eyes suddenly and murmured to himself: "This is impossible, this is impossible..."


    "What is impossible?" The vicissitudes of life sounded in Deputy City Lord Ma''s ears.


    ��Who is it!��


    Deputy City Lord Ma became nervous. This was his place of cultivation and was absolutely safe. Even the city lord could not break in directly.


    "What, I still have a sword energy in my body, but I don''t recognize me anymore?"


    Deputy City Lord Ma''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his tone was excited: "It''s you, no, it''s you!"


    It is the peerless sword master who killed the four demon kings with one sword!


    "Director Ma thought there was something impossible. Do you think the tide of beasts that should have attacked the city was stopped by me?"


    Deputy City Lord Ma felt the pressure of the sword master, and knelt on the ground with a plop, secreting beads of sweat the size of soybeans from his forehead.


    "No, I don''t mean that." Deputy City Lord Ma said tremblingly.


    The sword master took back his pressure, and he could see that Deputy City Lord Ma was also a sword cultivator. Facing the pressure of the sword cultivator far exceeding him, he could not lie.


    "I, I didn''t expect that the sword cultivator could cultivate to this level." Deputy City Lord Ma said bitterly. As a sword cultivator, he knew very well that the gap between him and this peerless sword master.


    But he was unwilling to admit it, so he touched the sword energy left in the body of the demon king for fearlessness and was seriously injured.


    He realized that there was an insurmountable gap between himself and the real sword cultivator, and he would never be able to touch the opposite side in his life, and felt desperate.


    Jian Zun sneered: "As a sword cultivator, he is not pure in his mind. He just wants to abandon the city in the face of the beast tide, without any blood. He also looks to climb the peak of the sword path, which is extremely ridiculous."


    "Have you ever waved your sword to someone stronger than you in your life?"


    Deputy City Lord Ma was as if struck by lightning.


    The sword master took back the sword energy left in the main body of Ma Deputy City and disappeared.


    Lu Yang appeared outside the Ma family''s mansion and shook his head and said to himself: "It seems that the matter of the beast tide has nothing to do with him."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1163 Why are there so many students in question

    Chapter 1163 Why are there so many students with problems?


    At first, when Mu Xuecheng learned that there were peerless masters who helped them solve the beast tide, allowing Mu Xuecheng to survive, and no one was injured or killed, he was also very happy.


    Then there were cultivators who were active and focused on the corpses of those monsters.


    Those monsters have a foundation-building period at the lowest level, and you can earn a lot of spirit stones when you sell them.


    But soon a very realistic problem was placed in front of them. The monster was solved by the peerless master, but the sword energy of the peerless master was also left in the monster''s body.


    Touching the sword energy, Deputy City Lord Ma is the lesson of the past.


    Now more than a month has passed since the beast tide disaster, the sword energy is still left in the monster''s body and has almost not changed.


    The monks in Mu Xuecheng sighed, it seemed that they could only use time to wipe out the sword energy.


    At this time, the peerless sword master was teaching the children step by step the tiger roaring.


    "It''s not bad, it''s true that I''ve experienced actual combat, but it''s different. The old rules are the same. Let''s start groupings and training."


    Lu Yang was very satisfied with the students'' progress in practicing Tiger Roaring Fist. Since they tried their best to kill the lone wolf in the second level of Qi training, their bloodiness has increased a lot.


    Although practicing boxing skills are important, bloodiness is also an extremely important factor.


    Not to mention the distance, just take Meng Jingzhou as an example. Meng Jingzhou is full of energy and practices boxing for a thousand miles a day, but Lu Yang cannot catch up with him.


    These students can be respectfully called great martial artists when they are outside the world. They are considered top among mortals, but the students have no idea about these and do not know how strong they are.


    A burst of exclamations interrupted Lu Yang''s thoughts.


    "Su Yuan actually won?"


    "Isn''t he the worst talent among us? He loses every battle."


    "This is his first time winning, right?"


    "Although Gao Yifan''s strength is low-level, he shouldn''t lose to Su Yuan."


    Lu Yang listened to the students'' discussion and probably knew what happened just now. Su Yuan, who has always been at the bottom of his talent, won in this group training.


    He has paid attention to Su Yuan, a child, and worked very hard, but his talent is really poor.


    I heard that he was an orphan and had lived for a living in the early years. Perhaps because he was in a loss at that time, he did not have the monk''s parents like Gong Che, so naturally he was far behind.


    "Su Yuan won, it''s not bad. It seems that it''s not in vain in private." Lu Yang took the lead in applauding, and he has always advocated encouragement of education.


    "Teacher, I didn''t know what happened just now, but I won by mistake." Su Yuan said embarrassedly.


    "Bad, it''s clear that I''m careless!" Gao Yifan said angrily. He can lose to anyone, but it''s too embarrassing that he can''t lose to Su Yuan, who is at the bottom!


    Lu Yang looked at the two students with great interest: "Is this happening? Then you two practice again?"


    "Old Gao, will you come?"


    "Come!"


    The roar of tigers sounded, and Su Yuan and Gao Yifan conducted the second round of training. It was obvious that Su Yuan was at a disadvantage, which other students could see.


    Suddenly Su Yuan turned his fist into claws and grabbed Gao Yifan. Gao Yifan didn''t expect Su Yuan to change his moves, so he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he could only retreat.


    Su Yuan quickly stepped forward and punched him quickly, breaking through Gao Yifan''s defense line and knocking him to the ground.


    "Su Yuan won again!"


    The students exclaimed, if the first win was an accident, then the second win was strength.


    "Yes, it has indeed made progress, but how did you think of the move you turned into a claw just now?" Lu Yang asked. This is the essence of Tiger Roaring Fist. It cannot be pointed out, it can only be understood by understanding. Su Yuan actually realized it.


    "I just think I should fight like this."


    "It seems that hard work has paid off. OK, get out of class will be over." Lu Yang clapped his hands.


    ��


    After class, Su Yuan looked panicked and hurried back to the thatched hut, questioning another voice that appeared in his mind.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you let me tell Teacher Lu the truth!"


    Su Yuan shouted. When he and Gao Yifan were practicing, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind, teaching him to make a move.


    He could not beat Gao Yifan, but obeyed the voice''s orders and defeated Gao Yifan twice in a row.


    When Lu Yang asked him why he made such a move, he wanted to tell Teacher Lu about another voice in his mind, but that voice stopped this behavior.


    For some reason, the voice convinced him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you have a genius in your heart and don''t let me tell you about it!"


    "You are not well-informed in the world and do not know that people''s hearts are sinister. My existence is a great secret and your opportunity. I have never seen anyone tell the opportunity."


    "With me here, it is not difficult for you to succeed even if you are a tiger roaring fist. It is even easier to defeat Shi Yi and Gong Che."


    "It''s just that if the change is too fast, it is easy to attract the attention of those who are interested, it is best to gradually become stronger." The voice said, sounding very considerate of Su Yuan.


    But Su Yuan still didn''t believe the voice and asked vigilantly: "Who are you and why are you in my body!"


    "Who am I?" The voice was stunned when asked about his identity, and his tone was melancholy, "I don''t know who I am. Maybe one day, you can help me find the answer."


    "Is that true? It sounds like your identity is quite mysterious." A sudden voice sounded, but Su Yuan was delighted.


    ��Teacher Lu!��


    I didn��t know when Teacher Lu appeared at his house.


    Lu Yang showed a role model smile: "I came to visit my home, didn''t bother you, right?"


    The sound no longer appeared.


    "Okay, stop hiding, I''ve heard the conversation between you two."


    The sound still did not appear again.


    Lu Yang was not anxious, and looked at Su Yuan quietly. The voice finally couldn''t hold back and said in a deep voice, revealing the threat.


    "Boy, although I can''t remember my origin, I also remember that I was a powerful combination during my lifetime, and I was not something you could find out in a small foundation-building period!"


    Although it was a threat, the voice did not release a convincing aura.


    "It''s so powerful that you can really be together." Lu Yang sat down and signaled Su Yuan to sit down.


    Lu Yang took out two more leaves, one cup for each person.


    "This is the Enlightenment Tea?!" The voice was a little shocked. This was definitely not something that a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage could take out.


    Who is the other party?


    Lu Yang shook his head. Can''t he even see that the leaves he took out came from the King of Enlightenment Tea Tree.


    But it doesn��t matter. It��s also the old senior who has no knowledge. He still needs the respect he deserves.


    He leaned on the back of the chair, crossed his hands, and looked at Su Yuan.


    "If I expected it is right, my senior should have lived in Su Yuan for more than ten years, but I have been sleeping all the time. Did I wake up my hand with Su Yuan out to hunt monsters, or was it awakened by the yang energy of the tiger roar fist?"


    The voice continued to remain silent, and after a while, he said, "The tiger roaring fist you taught is extraordinary."


    If outsiders are present, they will find that Lu Yang is not speaking in the spiritual space with his spiritual sense, but has always been very ordinary language communication, and when that voice speaks, Su Yuan��s body is borrowed.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1164 The No. 1 Swordsmans Talent in the Extreme North

    Chapter 1164 The No. 1 Sword Talent in the Extreme North


    Listening to Teacher Lu��s conversation with the voice, Su Yuan was a little uneasy. While no one cared about him, he secretly drank a sip of Enlightenment Tea. He suddenly felt that his limbs were much more transparent, as if they did not exist, and he moved extremely easily.


    ��This, this is����


    The voice was stunned. He had drunk the Enlightenment Tea countless times in his life, but never had Enlightenment Tea to Enlightenment Tea to Enlightenment Tea to Enlightenment.


    What year of enlightenment tea is this?


    There is no such level of enlightenment tea in the far north. What is the identity of the other party? It can be easily taken out?


    "What is the fellow Taoist?" The voice put away his previous arrogance and realized that Lu Yang''s origin was far beyond his imagination. It was very likely that he was an existence with a similar status than his life or even stronger than himself.


    The only one who is stronger than himself is the Tribulation Period.


    "When asking others about their identity, you must first introduce who you are."


    The voice sighed slowly and slowly: "What fellow Taoist said is very true, but I really forgot who I was once."


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Then what else can you remember?"


    "I am a monk from the extreme north. I was at the peak of the fusion stage and encountered a great disaster. I wanted to seize a little beggar in the city who was frozen to death. Unexpectedly, after taking over the body, I fell into a deep sleep, but the little beggar came back alive."


    Hearing this, Su Yuan was very surprised: "That little beggar..."


    ��It��s you.��


    Su Yuan looked confused. His childhood memory was very vague and he couldn''t remember what had happened.


    "What a great disaster?" Lu Yang asked, touching his chin. This was what he wanted to know.


    "I can''t remember clearly, I just remember that I was an enemy that was too powerful to defeat."


    If the peak powerhouse in the fusion stage can be allowed to escape, the other party either has the combat power of his own master or is a cultivator in the tribulation stage.


    "Xiao Su, since there is nothing at home, the teacher is relieved." Lu Yang could not see more information and stood up and prepared to leave.


    Su Yuan exclaimed, is it still a matter of nothing at home?


    "Okay, send it here." Lu Yang reminded before leaving, "That voice will not harm you, but he cannot listen to all his words. He said just now, you are not well-informed and do not know that people''s hearts are sinister, so you must also have the precautions you should have."


    "You!" The voice sounded a little angry.


    Lu Yang took it as if he didn''t hear it and left Su Yuan''s home.


    "Uncle, let''s have a roasted sweet potato." On the way back, Lu Yang rubbed his ears and rubbed his ears red, pretending that he was frozen red like a pedestrian.


    "I haven''t noticed it before. Su Yuan''s soul is strong enough." Lu Yang said while eating sweet potatoes on the way.


    He gently peeled off the soft outer skin, and the orange-yellow flesh inside showed an attractive luster. The heat slowly rose and condensed into small fog beads in the cold air, intertwined with the falling snowflakes, covering Lu Yang''s face. He bit it in one bite, it was soft and glutinous, and sweet and fragrant.


    Su Yuan''s soul realm is the peak of the fusion, and no cultivator in Mu Xuecheng can see this. Unless Lu Yang''s soul fluctuation happens to be in the tribulation period, there will be no clues.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a fusion period." In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy built a small semi-circular house with snow, lying lazily inside without feeling cold.


    ��It��s indeed a split personality.��


    What Su Yuan didn''t know was that if he took over the body, he would talk to the immortal fairy in the spiritual space like Lu Yang, and when that voice spoke, Su Yuan''s body was used from beginning to end.


    In other words, that sound was actually Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan��s body only has one soul that can testify to this conclusion.


    According to Lu Yang''s speculation, it should be that the voice that fought with people ten years ago and was defeated and seized a dead little beggar in Mu Xuecheng.


    I don��t know if it was because the sound was seriously injured or the little beggar was too weak. In short, there was an accident in the process of taking over the body. The sound fell into a deep sleep and lost its memory. It separated a trace of its soul and became the new little beggar, Su Yuan.


    Now Su Yuan practiced Tiger Roar Fist, and the masculinity generated awakened the sound.


    Judging from the brief exchange, the voice did not realize that Su Yuan was his other personality.


    Perhaps that voice would constantly bewitch Su Yuan, allowing Su Yuan to accept his own power, thereby controlling Su Yuan''s body, or Su Yuan resisted the temptation and gained the power of that voice.


    The final result depends on how Su Yuan himself chose.


    ��


    "Have you heard that Xue Shilou is coming to our Mu Xuecheng." During the break in the first half of the class, the students gathered together to discuss in a low voice, using hands and feet, constantly gestured, and their eyebrows were moving. It was obvious that Xue Shilou was very important in their minds.


    "Is that hero who punishes evil and eliminates evil?" Gong Che asked excitedly. Xue Shilou punishes evil and promotes good, and is well-known in the far north. How can young people not worship him?


    The best person in the swordsmanship in the far north, this title alone can attract countless admirers.


    "Yes, it''s him. It is said that he was attracted by the sword energy of the peerless sword cultivator in the beast tide. He wanted to observe those sword energy."


    "I also heard that he had been an opponent of Lu Yang and Lu Tianjiao. Is it true?" Shi Yi was very excited and couldn''t even sit still.


    "It''s true. The sword-question ceremony they held in the Sword Tower was an opponent. It is said that the opponent Lu Tianjiao encountered in that Sword Tower, except for Minglou, the successor of the Sword Tower, is the strongest in the Snow Twelve Tower!" Gong Che said that their family is a monk after all, and they know more than ordinary people.


    The showdown between the two strong men has always been a very attractive topic, especially geniuses like Xue Shilou and Lu Yang who are well-known in the extreme north and the entire world of immortal cultivation.


    Xue Shilou, Lu Yang was stunned when he heard this name. He heard Gong Che say this, and then he remembered who Xue Shilou was.


    It was indeed a strong enemy he encountered at the Sword Questioning Ceremony. He only used one sword to face other opponents. In order to deal with Xue Shilou, he used three swords to defeat him.


    "Okay, stop discussing, class." Lu Yang shouted, the students responded reluctantly, they were in the mood to discuss.


    The door of the martial arts hall suddenly opened, and the cold wind poured backwards. The swordsman in black appeared in the martial arts hall and quickly closed the door.


    Xue Shilou breathed a sigh of relief. Someone accidentally recognized him, which made the streets full of people. He was unfamiliar with the place and could only find a place to hide.


    Xue Shilou turned around and found that thirty-three students stared at him with sixty-six eyes, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Suddenly he noticed the teacher who was teaching, took several steps back and almost tripped by the threshold: "Is that?"


    He quickly looked up at the plaque above his head, yes, this is the martial arts hall, not the city lord''s mansion.


    "Concentrate, this is a teacher''s friend." Lu Yang said calmly, then glanced at Xue Shilou again.


    "You should be quiet, don''t disturb me in class, let''s talk after class."


    Xue Shilou nodded.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1165 Added a new teacher

    Chapter 1165 A new teacher is added


    ��Goodbye, Teacher Lu.��


    After class, the students went home in groups of three or two. When everyone passed by the door, they looked at the swordsman in black who was sitting in the corner with no sense of existence.


    After all the students were finished, Xue Shilou spoke.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are very interested." Xue Shilou held it in for a long time before saying this.


    Sword cultivators are generally not good at speaking, so Taoist and Lu Yang are two exceptions.


    Xue Shilou really didn''t know what to say. He taught a group of students'' boxing skills in the martial arts hall. It seemed that the students didn''t know Lu Yang''s identity, otherwise they wouldn''t have reacted so dullly.


    What are you teaching them to do? Teach me, how much does it cost to have a class in your martial arts school? I will also sign up!


    "Experience life, I heard that Fellow Xue has a good reputation in the far north." Lu Yang joked.


    When asked about the sword ceremony at Jianlou, Xue Twelve Tower was still well-known in the extreme north. It hasn''t been seen for a few years. I didn''t expect Xue Twelve Tower to be so famous in the extreme north that it can be called the number one person with the talent of swordsmanship in the extreme north.


    In the late stage of the God Transformation, this talent can indeed go horizontally in the extreme north. Even if you encounter an opponent at the level of the Great Demon King, you can escape without hesitation.


    "It''s all praised by the world, far less than Fellow Daoist." Xue Shilou knew that he was famous in the extreme north, and no one knew him when he left the extreme north.


    Lu Yang is different, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is famous all over the world.


    Xue Shilou seemed to have finally found the topic and started chatting: "The sword energy on the corpse of the Hanxiang Demon King is really stopping. Even if I practiced until the tribulation stage, I would not have the confidence to cut out a sword that matched it."


    "I didn''t expect that there were such strange people in our extreme north. They killed the four demon kings with one sword, and they killed them neatly. The sword energy lasted for a long time. I heard that a deputy sword cultivator in Mu Xuecheng was ashamed of seeing that sword energy, and almost gave up the sword art."


    Xue Shilou said firmly: "I have a premonition that the opportunity for me to break through to the Void Refining Period is here in Mu Xuecheng. Observing this sword energy and comprehending some mystery will definitely help my sword intent to a higher level."


    "Why did Fellow Daoist Lu come to observe the sword energy in Mu Xuecheng?"


    "Oh, I left that sword energy."


    "Cough cough-" Xue Shilou coughed suddenly, his cheeks blushed, and almost coughed out his lungs.


    "you?!"


    Lu Yang was surprised to see that Xue Tenth Floor reacted so much: "Do you know, Fellow Daoist Xue, I am now in the Immortal Refining Period, and I am here to become a mortal in the world."


    "You''re in the Void Refining Period?!"


    Xue Shilou coughed even more violently. When asked about the sword ceremony, he was in the middle stage of the God Transformation, and Lu Yang was in the early stage of the God Transformation. Later, he was caught by the Gui Immortal Palace because his senior brother had to secretly cross the border with him. With the help of the Gui Immortal Palace, he truly awakened the bloodline of the Snow Emperor. After that, he went into the extreme north and practiced hard. Why did Lu Yang''s cultivation progress in the end was faster than himself?


    "No, even if you are in the Void Refining Stage, your realm will fluctuate to the Combination Stage, you will not be able to cut that sword!"


    "You said this, because I accidentally attracted the unprecedented thunder tribulation when I broke through the Immortal Refining Period, which caused my Immortal Refining Period to be different from those of others. My realm fluctuations ranged from the Qi Practice Period to the Tribulation Period."


    Xue Shilou was completely numb, and he felt that he shouldn''t come to Mu Xuecheng.


    Even if he thinks that his heart of Tao is firm, he can''t withstand such repeated blows.


    "Daoist Lu wants to stay in Mu Xuecheng all the time?"


    "This is not that the realm has been fluctuating. If you go to another place, it might be quite dangerous. I will be in this martial arts hall for the time being."


    "Is the martial arts hall still recruiting people? Can I be here?" Xue Shilou asked excitedly.


    He was originally planning to stay in Mu Xuecheng for a while to learn the sword energy on the body of the Hanxiang Demon King. Now that Lu Yang is here, why are he looking for the Hanxiang Demon King?


    "You have to ask Uncle Murong this, oh, Uncle Murong is the leader of Hu Xiao Sect."


    Lu Yang saw what Xue Shilou meant, but he didn''t care. Anyway, who is not the one who teaches?


    Xue Shilou tidied up his clothes and visited the leader of Hu Xiao Sect.


    He was not afraid that Murong You would recognize him. Although he was famous, few people in the far north had seen his true face. He was recognized by chance before, and then the man shouted excitedly, causing everyone to chase him.


    Of course, the most important reason is that he does not know how to disguise.


    Jian Xiu is upright in doing things, how can he do things that hide his head and tail?


    Mr. Murong��s cave is in the deepest part of the backyard of the martial arts hall. Lu Yang took Xue Tenth Floor over and said, ��Is Mr. Murong here?��


    "Enter."


    Lu Yang and Xue went in on the tenth floor.


    "Xiao Lu, who is this?"


    "Hello, Master Murong, my surname is Xue, and I am a friend of Teacher Lu. I want to teach classes in our martial arts school."


    Murong You was shocked: "Are you Xiao Lu''s friend? Has Xiao Lu''s memory been restored?"


    ����Recovered part of it.��


    Murong You became a sensual, and instantly figured out the joints. Xiao Lu''s memory was restored to part of it, and he could not be stimulated. He had to recover step by step. In order to take care of Xiao Lu, his friend decided to stay in his martial arts hall for a while.


    "What kind of cultivation does Teacher Xue want to teach?"


    "In the early stage of foundation building, I had a little bit of experience in sword techniques and could teach them sword techniques."


    "Sword technique is not good." Mr. Murong shook his head, "Swords are valuable products. The students here generally don''t have much money at home, and they can''t even afford to buy sword techniques. You can''t use them when you teach sword techniques."


    Xue Shilou turned his head and asked Lu Yang for help. He didn''t know anything else. Should he teach the students how to maintain their demeanor during the battle and prevent blood from splashing on their clothes?


    Lu Yang took a step forward and spoke to Xue Shilou: "He can teach the raking method and the shovel method."


    "Rache method, shovel method? This is OK." Murong You''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect Xiao Lu''s friends would have a lot of things.


    Rakes and shovels are all farm tools for farming and can be used as weapons at critical moments, but this kind of weapon is quite unpopular, and there are few people in the entire Mu Xuecheng who know it.


    Do I know how to rake and shovel?


    Xue Shilou thought about it and it was indeed possible. As the saying goes, the three thousand different paths of the great way are the same. He was obsessed with swords and practiced until the stage of transformation of the gods. He learned from other things and knew more than what other weapons were used. He was more than enough to teach a group of students.


    "If you have monthly payment, how about five spirit stones per month?"


    "Okay." Xue Shilou doesn''t care how much money he earns.


    "Then you can live next to Xiao Lu."


    Once you become a teacher, Xue Shilou can stay in the martial arts hall and ask Lu Yang for his swordsmanship.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, I have some doubts about this sword technique..."


    Lu Yang glanced at the 10th floor of Xue Xue: "What kind of sword technique, raking technique, and shovel technique are you good at? Practice it yourself first, otherwise how will you teach students tomorrow?"


    "oh."


    On the first day of Xue Twelve Floor, he came to the Tiger Roar Martial Arts Hall and learned how to use rakes and shovels.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1166 Ice Dragon Clan

    Chapter 1166 Ice Dragon Clan


    At midnight, Xue Shilou closed his eyes and concentrated his mind, used the rake in his hand as a sword, opened his eyes suddenly, and waved it into the wind, and every move was organized.


    Even those masters who were good at raking in Mu Xuecheng would say admiration when they saw Xue Shilou''s actions. Xue Shilou was much better than they were waving.


    But Xue Shilou felt that this was far from enough.


    It��s not fast enough, it��s not fast enough, it��s even faster, it��s faster!


    The rake was swung by him and left a series of phantoms. In the end, he was so tired that he was panting, supporting the ground with a rake, allowing himself to stand up and maintain the demeanor of a sword cultivator.


    Fellow Daoist Lu asked himself to practice the raking method, which must have its deep meaning, and it is definitely not just about teaching students how to raking method.


    Xue Shilou looked at the rake with handprints left on the handle, and his mind was empty.


    Rake, rake... The snow floor had a flash of inspiration and suddenly realized.


    Yes, why didn��t I think of this? When I waved the rake, the nine teeth of the rake would attack the enemy together. Isn��t this the truth that one sword turned into ten thousand swords and ten thousand swords returned to the sect?


    The rake can secretly match these two completely opposite sword moves at the same time. Could it be that these two sword moves have similarities?


    Fellow Daoist Lu must be hinting at this!


    Thinking of this, Xue Shilou had a smooth mind and he blocked Luyang''s room at the door of his room early in the morning to thank him.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist Lu, for your advice, I realized it."


    ������


    Last night, Lu Yang played with the Immortal Fairy all night, and now he was a little dizzy. No, what have you realized?


    "Yes, just realize it."


    ��


    Shihunter''s home.


    Shi Yi had a very long dream. He dreamed that he had fallen into an ice hole and was washed away by the turbulent underground river.


    Logically speaking, if he falls into the underworld, he will feel extremely cold, but he feels extremely warm, as if he is born to live here.


    Shi Yi suddenly opened his eyes and found himself standing outside the house in the snow and ice, naked upper body but not feeling cold.


    "Huh? Why am I here?"


    Shi Yi felt his arm itchy, and subconsciously scratched it. He found something was wrong. He looked down and saw that a few ice crystal-like snake scales had grown on his arm!


    "Dad, look at my arm!" Shi Yi hurried into the house to find his father. His father was a famous hunter. Although he was a mortal, he used a trap to kill monsters on the first and second levels of Qi training, and he was very powerful.


    The stone hunter was chopping firewood. He saw the snake scales on Shi Yi''s arm, and the axe fell off and hit the snow.


    "Oh, have you awakened after all?"


    "Dad, what''s going on with me? Do you know what''s wrong?" Seeing my father''s reaction, Shi Yi didn''t understand why my father seemed to have expected such a day.


    "Is this matter related to my mother?"


    Shi Yi has never seen his mother since he was a child. Although his father said that his mother died of dysfunction, Shi Yi always felt that his father''s tone was wrong when he said this, and there was something else in it.


    Shi Hunter asked Shi to put on his clothes as soon as he entered the house, and the father and son sat at the table.


    "Originally, my father wanted to bring this into the coffin, but since you inherited your mother''s blood, there is no need to hide it from you." Shi Liehuo took a sip of a weld cigarette and recalled the past twenty years ago.


    "Twenty years ago, I went out to hunt and saw a woman in the snow. She was as beautiful as a fairy. I saw that the fairy was seriously injured, so I brought her back."


    "After the fairy woke up, she was very hostile to me. Gradually, as we contacted more, her attitude eased a lot and she was no longer hostile to me."


    "The fairy told me that she was in the Immortal Refining Period and her realm was very unstable. She was attacked again when she went out to practice, so she was seriously injured and unconscious."


    "You should guess the identity of a fairy, it''s your mother Bingwu."


    "Later, we fell in love over time and gave birth to you, and our family of three lived a sweet life."


    "It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. Your mother''s tribe members came. She wanted to take him away and kill me and you."


    "It was only then that I realized that your mother was not a human race, but an Ice Dragon race."


    "That ice dragon clan that spits fog into ice in the legend?" Shi Yi''s body shook violently.


    "Yes, and your mother is the saint of the Ice Dragon Clan, the most likely ice dragon to turn into a dragon in a thousand years."


    "She married me and gave birth to you, which is a violation of the taboos in the clan and represents ominousness."


    "It was your mother who forced each other to die that the Ice Dragon Clan let us go."


    "The scales on your arm are the symbol of the Ice Dragon Clan."


    "I thought you would never awaken your bloodline in this life and spend your life peacefully. This is also your mother''s wish. I didn''t expect that you would awaken the bloodline of the Ice Dragon after all."


    Shi Yi clenched his fists tightly, his fingernails pierced into the flesh, and the joints turned white: "Where is my mother!"


    Shi Hunter sighed: "It might be that he was locked in the forbidden area of ??the Ice Dragon Clan."


    "Before your mother left, she told me that you must not have the idea of ??saving her. Even if the senior executives of Mu Xuecheng have to give in to the Ice Dragon Clan, they will be polite to each other when they see the Ice Dragon Clan. How can you compete with the Ice Dragon Clan?"


    Shi Yi remained silent, his heart was bleeding, and he felt deeply weak.


    "Okay, it''s already this time, let''s go to class."


    ��


    There is an ice sculpture in the Ice Dragon clan, which is in the form of an ice dragon. The ice dragon carvings are lifelike. Suddenly, a piece of dragon scales flashed on the ice dragon statue. The tribe guarding the ice sculpture immediately reported the situation to the clan leader.


    The head of the Bingjiao clan was advising the beautiful woman: "Bingwu, you should marry my son obediently, and the strongest bloodline is combined. Maybe your child will have dragon blood as soon as he is born."


    "Dream in the day!" The beautiful woman refused coldly.


    At this time, my hands came down to report, and the leader of the Ice Dragon Clan was surprised to hear the dragon scales flashing in the ice dragon statue: "Oh, is another clan member born?"


    He has never heard of anyone in the clan being pregnant.


    He came to the ice sculpture, calculated his fingers, muttering something, and looked unhappy: "It turned out to be the wild breeder who Bingwu stayed in the outside world."


    "I didn''t expect that the wild species actually awakened the bloodline of this clan. It was ridiculous and it simply defiled the bloodline of this clan."


    "Where is Bingwei Bingwu?"


    "grown ups!"


    Two dragons appeared and knelt down to worship the clan leader.


    "You go to Mu Xuecheng and kill the **** named Shi Yi."


    ��Abide by the order!��


    ��


    Bingwei Bingwu is a confidant of the leader of the Bingjiao clan and a brother. He has a cultivation level in the late stage of the God Transformation. The two of them have teamed up to be invincible in the combined stage.


    "That **** is here."


    Bingwei Bingwu learned about Shi Yi''s whereabouts and learned boxing and raking techniques in a martial arts school.


    "It''s so sad. The vision of mortals is just like this. They try every means to make themselves stronger, and in the end they just learn some fake moves in the martial arts school."


    Bingwei Bingwu was extremely arrogant and walked into the martial arts hall carelessly. They didn''t mind killing people in public.


    It would be better to say that killing Shi Yi in public can just show the strength of their Ice Dragon Clan.


    They kicked open the door of the martial arts hall and looked at the group of students arrogantly. The students were holding rakes and hehe, practicing some so-called movements. Shi Yi was in it, sweating profusely and working very hard.


    The students looked at Bingwei Bingwu together.


    It seems that the level of the teachers here is just that...


    ��Snow, snow����


    How could the Tenth Floor of Sha Xingxue be here!


    Xue Shilou frowned and looked at the two ice dragons, a little displeased: "Who are you, what are you doing here?"


    The moment Bingwei Bingwu saw the 10th floor of Xue, he was stunned. The Ice Dragon Clan was born not afraid of the cold, but at this moment they seemed to have become mortals, pouring a basin of ice water from head to toe.


    A flattering smile appeared on their faces, and they gradually retreated to help the door that was kicked out by them, and tried to restore the wooden door.


    "We heard that the door of the martial arts hall is almost broken. This door is indeed broken after being disrepaired for a long time. We will practice it now."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1167 This door is not solid at all

    Chapter 1167 This is not solid at all


    Bingwei Bingwu saw Xue Shilou''s legs tremble, and he felt all the tears.


    Although they and Xue Shilou are in the late stage of the God Transformation, they can walk sideways under the fusion stage, Xue Shilou can match the sword cultivator in the fusion stage!


    I heard that he was not inferior to the early stage of the fusion cultivator. There are even rumors that although he did not decide the outcome of the battle with the Demon King, he was not injured!


    If there is a sword on Xue Shilou, they will be seriously injured if they don��t die!


    Why is Xue Shilou here, and why is he holding a rake?


    Bingwei Bingwu took out a nail and hammer from the storage ring and repaired the door with a twitch.


    As confidants of the Ice Dragon clan��s patriarch, the two were proficient in everything from killing and setting fires to repairing doors and shoes.


    Xue Shilou supervised their work. They did not dare to use ordinary wood to make up for the numbers. They took out the trunk of the dragon blood wood with heartache and cut it into wooden doors to install it.


    This is dragon blood wood, and magic weapons used to refine god-transforming magic weapons are all top-notch materials.


    "Teacher Xue, you continue teaching, we won''t disturb you."


    Bingwei Bingwu bent his neck and bowed his waist, lowered his head and left the martial arts hall.


    The two left the martial arts hall and left Mu Xuecheng. Regardless of the surprise expressions of passers-by, they turned into dragons and flew away.


    ��


    The leader of the Ice Dragon Clan is on the icicle and is powerful without anger. In the Ice Dragon Clan, he is the sky.


    He was displeased when he heard the report of these two incompetent subordinates: "What do you mean is Xue Shilou teaches that beastman to use rakes in the martial arts hall?"


    "It''s true, sir!"


    Bingwei and Bingwu cried and shouted, kowtowing and telling the horror scene at that time: "We have a premonition that if we take a step slower, we will be chopped into minced meat by the sword of the Killing Star!"


    The patriarch snorted coldly: "The two scared wastes can''t even tell the truth of the right and wrong. It must be Xue Shilou going to Mu Xuecheng to observe the sword energy left by the peerless sword cultivator, and then treat the martial arts hall as a foothold. He will teach the children a few tricks to play in his spare time."


    "You really think that wild breeder is a disciple from Xue Twelve floor!"


    Shi Yi counted half of the Ice Dragon tribe, and it was not very good to erase Shi Yi''s things like making people other than their confidants do it.


    "I still have to do it myself."


    The patriarch was not a person who was slow to do things, so he set off for Muxue City immediately.


    He is a late-stage cultivator in the fusion, but he is not afraid of anything Killing Xingxue.


    The patriarch fell into a human form, and he didn''t even have the intention to hide his murderous intent. Passers-by could feel his aura and avoid it.


    He went straight to Mu Xuecheng Tiger Roaring Martial Arts Hall and kicked the door of the martial arts hall with one kick.


    "Sir last name, don''t think my two subordinates..."


    "Xiao Shi, you must punch according to your feelings, and don''t be stiff." Teacher Lu pointed out the shortcomings of Shi Yi''s movements.


    Shi Yi studied hard, and he did whatever Teacher Lu said. He felt that learning Tiger Roar Fist helps him awaken his bloodline is beneficial.


    The students all turned their heads and looked at the leader of the Bingjiao clan.


    Lu Yang also looked over.


    The moment when Lu Yang saw clearly, the patriarch was like falling into an ice cellar, and his body was as stiff as a puppet.


    The Ice Dragon Clan is a branch of the Dragon Clan. He was fortunate to attend the birthday of the Old Dragon King of the East China Sea. At the birthday party, he saw Lu Yang and the Ancient Dragon Clan come out of the Dragon Ball with his own eyes. The Ancient Dragon Clan also thanked Lu Yang for awakening her.


    He also heard that Lu Yang was the next sect leader of the Inquiry Dao Sect, and was highly valued by Guiyuan Tianzun and Hanhai Daojun, while Hanhai Daojun and Ao Ya, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan, were Taoist couples.


    Not to mention that Lu Yang is still the most genius in the world, with a strong background.


    Nothing is something you can mess with.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Yang asked with a frown, and he was interrupted halfway through class.


    The patriarch said angrily: "Don''t think that my two subordinates are reliable in their work. Look at the broken door they repaired, they are not strong at all, and they can kick them with one kick. It''s really embarrassing to leave home. Fortunately, I came over and checked!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely practice this trait firmly!"


    The leader of the Ice Dragon clan said as he took out the hammer and nails from the storage ring and the trunk of the Wannian Panlong Wood.


    The Wannian Panlong Wood is one of the foundations of the Ice Dragon Clan. It is envious of any fusion period, and the patriarch will feel pain when he takes it out.


    Soon the martial arts hall was reinstalled, and the clan leader of the Ice Dragon Clan retreated.


    "I won''t disturb you from class anymore, you can continue."


    He turned into a dragon when he left the martial arts hall, and he still felt scared when he flew back to the Ice Dragon Clan.


    "Father, did you kill that wild breed?" The son of the leader of the Ice Dragon Clan is a pale young man with his steps, and his smile gives people a gloomy feeling.


    He has always coveted the beauty of Bingwu, but unfortunately Bingwu has refused it for a long time, and even if his father personally lobbying it, it will not work.


    I guess I have always been thinking about his son.


    This time, the father killed her son and had no idea, so Bingwu should surrender to him.


    Pa��


    The patriarch directly slapped his son: "What kind of wild species? Pay attention to your words. That is the holy son that my clan secretly cultivates!"


    "Ah?" The son covered his face and was stunned.


    The patriarch didn''t explain much, so he hurriedly went to the forbidden area to release Bingwu, hoping that Lu Yang would not bother with him.


    The biggest dream of their Ice Dragon Clan is to create a real dragon and join the Dragon Palace. If Lu Yang is really annoyed, a single word will prevent their Ice Dragon Clan from joining the Dragon Palace.


    "Bingwu, do you think we will take your son and your husband over, or come back?"


    Bing Wu looked at the patriarch suspiciously. What happened? The patriarch''s attitude towards her changed so much that she thought there was something conspiracy here.


    "I''ll go back."


    ��


    When Shi Yi returned home, he saw his father who had quit drinking and slept on the table with alcohol to relieve his sorrow, drinking so hard that he was unconscious.


    I had already buried my wife��s affairs in my heart, but when I talked to my son about the past, my memories of the past surged into my heart and I could only numb myself with alcohol.


    Shi Yi sighed, and at the same time, endless fighting spirit arose in his heart.


    So what about the Ice Dragon Clan? Even if he fights his life, he will still save his mother!


    He felt that he could promote bloodline awakening when practicing Tiger Roar Fist. Although he didn''t know the reason, it would definitely be an opportunity for him to save his mother!


    Suddenly the door of the house opened, the north wind was howling, the wind and snow were pouring backwards, and the beautiful woman stood at the door of the house, covering her tears excitedly.


    Shi Hunter''s eyes were blurred, as if he had seen the beautiful figure that had been away for fifteen years.


    "Bing''er."


    ��


    Uncle Murong looked at the banner placed on the table and fell into deep thought. Several of his apprentices said they were unaware of it, so they called Teacher Lu and Teacher Xue.


    He pointed to the banner and asked, "Shi Yi family gave our martial arts hall a banner and said thanks to our martial arts hall for helping them reunite. Do you know the reason?"


    The two teachers looked at Mr. Murong in a daze and shook their heads together.


    "Then we have changed a very sturdy door in our martial arts hall. Did you ask someone to change it?"


    The two teachers were still looking at Mr. Murong in a daze and shook their heads together.


    "We didn''t call anyone."


    Mr. Murong hissed, are there so many kind-hearted people in this world?


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On November 13, it was about 35 degrees, and it was damp and hot.


    Now I am afraid when I recall the scene when I just sneaked into the advanced spirit stone planet.


    The left wing of the warship was hit, the warship lost its balance and kept spinning in the air, feeling like it was jumping into the washing machine and rolling around.


    If the warship falls to the ground and explodes, our group will definitely be without corpses. Fortunately, the corpse king grabbed the focus during the rolling process and opened the door of the warship in one fell swoop, allowing us to escape.


    To be honest, this experience is definitely not like the second time. It was so far from the ground at that time, five thousand meters or ten thousand meters, and I can��t remember it clearly. In short, I am afraid when I think about it. In the future, I will definitely not fly from the sky and then not fly.


    Although the warship did not have a parachute, fortunately we had the Eagle Corpse King here, and the Eagle Corpse King carried us to land safely.


    The warship crashed as expected, and the guards of the advanced spirit stone planet were busy dealing with the blood mist, not paying attention to the movements on our side, or treating us as one of them.


    In the process of fighting against the Blood Mist, the guards suffered heavy losses, and the warships crashed one by one like dumplings.


    We know very little about the high-level spirit stone planet. The Zhutianren we caught before only came to this planet to add fuel, and we didn''t know anything other than that.


    Judging from the similar scenes of the original forest where we are now located, this place does not look like a place responsible for fueling warships.


    Is it a place where the Zhutian civilization has not been developed yet?


    Oops, the guards are coming. They noticed that there were crashed warships here and came to search for survivors. They must not let Zhutianren discover our existence.


    How could the guards come over? Is the battle between the blood mist over?


    Hidding from the guards and taking one day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1168 Why do people always disturb class

    Chapter 1168 Why are there always people disturbing the class?


    The morning sun shone on the streets, and the city gate guards who had been guarding all night were handing over. They did not notice that a golden Nascent Soul floated over their heads and quietly entered Muxue City.


    The golden Yuanying color is dim and almost transparent, and the tender little face reveals a hideous face.


    "The **** Jiuyou Sect is capricious and kills people if you disagree."


    The golden Yuanying couldn''t help but tremble when he remembered the previous scene. One of the Shenhua stage brought twenty Yuanying stages and directly took their Nine Ghost Alliance''s nest.


    As the saying goes, the leader of the alliance is very grateful to the special envoy of the Jiuyou Cult, Huo Hua, and accompanied him to the smiling face. Before the leader of the alliance has reacted, he fell to the ground and died with his eyes open.


    Fortunately, as the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance, I am good at assassination and stealth techniques, and I am willing to live forever, so I barely escaped.


    Although he escaped from the scene, he was seriously injured and could not be cured. In desperation, he had to give up his body and leave only the Nascent Soul.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of Jiuyou Sect, I escaped all the way, and the power of the Nascent Soul was almost gone.


    "We must find a goal to take over the body!"


    The leader of the Demon Killing Alliance gritted his teeth, thinking about how arrogant he was before, but today he took over the body like a dog with a broken family.


    "This kid''s mental power seems to be different from that of ordinary people, and his physical fitness is far beyond his peers. It''s you!"


    The leader of the Demon Killing Alliance was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to encounter such a genius. He might be able to go further after taking over the body. It is also possible to practice to transform the gods and refine the void in the future!


    Su Yuan��s family.


    "You must be calm when meditating. How can you meditate when you are so restless and impatient?"


    Su Yuan��s five hearts facing the sky are the most orthodox meditation posture and a way to cultivate the mind.


    The only problem is that the voice has always been very dissatisfied with the effect of my meditation.


    Suddenly, a golden light passed through the door and penetrated into Su Yuan''s head, without Su Yuan''s knowledge.


    ��


    The leader of the Demon Killing Alliance came to Su Yuan''s spiritual space and was delighted: "I did not read it wrong. This kid has a natural mental physique. He actually opened up his spiritual space when he was a mortal. If he officially entered the practice, his mental power would probably be ten times that of the same level."


    A spiritual attack of ten times the mental power is an existence that can instantly kill the same level!


    "But why is it so dark here? Doesn''t this kid know that he has spiritual space and has never been here before?"


    The leader of the Demon Killing Alliance wondered, this is not very worthy.


    Just as he was confused, an orange-yellow oil lamp suddenly lit up on each side. The lights were dim, and then countless lamps lit up one after another, paving a road.


    The hairs of the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance stood up. This is wrong. No matter how born with mental power and physical fitness, mortals cannot have such a huge spiritual space!


    Chala-Chala-


    The sound of metal collision sounded, and the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance was very familiar with this sound. He was good at forcing confessions by words and deeds. This was the sound of chains shaking.


    Why are there chain sounds in spiritual space?


    At the end of the orange-yellow oil lamp, a white figure appeared. The limbs of the white figure were bound by a pitch-black chain, and there was no idea where the other end of the chain extended.


    The white figure slowly raised his head and showed a snow-white smile: "I thought the first guest to come here was Su Yuan."


    The leader of the Demon Killing Alliance looked at the figure in disbelief, feeling creepy.


    "You, who are you!"


    The magnificent voice echoed in the spiritual space, making the color of the Nascent Soul, the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance, dimmed.


    "Who am I? I also want to know this answer. I only remember that this body is too weak to bear all my soul. I have no choice but to claim myself to this."


    The leader of the Demon Killing Alliance smiled apologetically and secretly left the mental space: "Senior is here, so I won''t disturb you."


    "After coming here, do you still want to leave?"


    The candle went out, and screams came from the mental space, and it disappeared quickly, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Yuan, who had finally entered the meditation state, shivered for a moment and felt that his body had undergone unknown changes.


    "Boy, I will tell you some good news..." The voice sounded quite pleasant.


    Su Yuan slapped his head suddenly: "Oh no, it''s all your fault that you let me learn to meditate. Now it''s time, if you don''t go to school, you should be late!"


    ��Good news����


    "I''ll talk about it after class, Teacher Lu said that you can''t be distracted during class."


    ��


    "Brother, the breath of the leader of the Ghost Kill Alliance was interrupted when it reached a thatched room, and there was no one in the thatched room." The members of the Jiuyou Sect''s Nascent Soul Stage reported to Huo Huashen.


    The leader of the Demon Killing Alliance has secret techniques to escape, and the Jiuyou Sect also has secret techniques to track the enemy''s targets. They chased them all the way until Mu Xuecheng interrupted the clues, and the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    "A thatched house?"


    "Yes, the owner of that thatched house is an orphan named Su Yuan."


    "Orphan? Su Yuan?"


    Huo Huashen put down his teacup and pondered: "In this way, is the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance who took over the body and escaped?"


    "Uh, it seems that he didn''t run away. According to our investigation, Su Yuan went to a place called Hu Xiaowu Pavilion to attend classes early in the morning."


    Huo Huashen sneered: "It''s just a matter of keeping your life habits after taking over the body."


    He picked up the teacup, drank the teacup in one go, smashed it and got up and went out.


    "The leader of the Demon Killing Alliance is the person whom the leader personally confessed to. He must not let him run away anymore. Everyone follows me!"


    "yes!"


    Twenty members of the Nascent Soul stage shouted in unison, and the whole room was shaking.


    Huo Huashen led everyone to the Tiger Roaring Martial Arts Hall, and it would be a great humiliation to let the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance escape under his nose. If he was asked to escape this time, what would he have to face with the Deputy Leader and Leader?


    "Brother, it''s here!" I gave Huo Huashen a name.


    Huo Huashen pushed open the wooden door with murderous aura, and the little brothers jumped in and stood in a row to support the boss.


    This scene can scare him to death, let alone kill the leader of the Devil and Kill the Alliance!


    Huo Huashen''s eyes were swept across the students, confirming which person was Su Yuan. The students had never seen such a scene and were trembling in fear.


    Until Huo Huashen saw Lu Yang who was teaching boxing, he also started to tremble.


    Why is Lu Yang here? !


    "What are you doing here for? I scared the children?" Lu Yang frowned. Why are there always people disturbing him in class?


    And isn��t Huo Huashen from Jiuyou Sect? Why did he come here?


    Huo Huashen took two steps back and hammered the wooden door twice to try to break the wooden door: "Look at this door of your martial arts hall... Damn it, the ten thousand-year-old dragon wood!"


    I didn��t pay attention when I opened the door. Why was the gate of this small-spoken martial arts hall made of Wannian Panlong Wood?


    His boss, Assistant Leader Shi, doesn''t have this good thing in his hands.


    "You are here to change the door too?"


    Water splashed into ice in the far north, but beads of soybean-sized sweat came out of Huo Huashen''s forehead, and his brain rotated rapidly.


    "I mean, you are such a big martial arts school, and you don''t even have a guard. We are here to apply for a guard."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1169 The people from the sect are here

    Chapter 1169: Ask the people from the Dao Sect are here


    "Are you all here to apply for a doorman?"


    Mr. Murong looked at the group of people suspiciously and murmured in his heart. He was saying that he wanted to recruit a doorman, but the recruitment information was not posted, so why did the person apply for the job?


    His apprentices leaked the news?


    And there are too many people coming to apply for a doorman, right?


    "Your number..."


    "We are competing for employment, you can take a fancy to anyone!" Huo Huashen said hurriedly.


    "Then you." Mr. Murong pointed at Huo Huashen and said.


    He can see through these people''s cultivation at a glance. The one called Huo Huashen is the third level of Qi training, and the rest are all from the second level of Qi training. Huo Huashen must be selected.


    "A piece of spirit stone a month, isn''t it a problem?"


    ��Yes, yes.��


    Walking out of Mr. Murong''s room, Huo Huashen calmed down and suddenly realized that Lu Yang didn''t know him at all. To Lu Yang, he was just an ordinary god-transforming cultivator, not a member of the Jiuyou Sect.


    However, if Lu Yang did not continue to perform at this point, he and these brothers were finished.


    Huo Huashen didn''t worry about the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance. Lu Yang must have solved the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance here. Even if it can''t be solved now, it can be solved in the future.


    Lu Yang is now in the Immortal Refining Period, and his realm is constantly fluctuating. He should be in a very low state, so he has not seen their cultivation level yet.


    If he saw it, and asked why he came here to be a gatekeeper during the God Transformation Period, how would he deal with it?


    If you don��t deal well, you will easily become suspicious and suspect that you have made bad plans.


    Huo Huashen''s mind changed and he soon came out to say a word.


    At that time, he would say that he admired the reputation of Young Master Lu. Young Master Lu was unstable in the Immortal Refining Period and might encounter trouble. He would come to block some trouble for Young Master Lu.


    If Lu Yang hadn''t asked himself, he would take the initiative to find out the reason before leaving, and Huo Huashen made up his mind.


    "Boss, why don''t we be your guard?" The younger brothers were very moved when they saw Huo Huashen dared to stand up in the face of Lu Yang.


    How could he be a guard in the old god-transforming stage? It would be too embarrassing to say it out. How can he stand firm in the church in the future?


    "It''s not you who are for me, but you all have to be the gatekeepers." Huo Huashen said.


    "Ah? We all want to be?"


    "I am the guard in the open place, and you are the guard in the dark. You must protect the martial arts hall in secret."


    Huo Huashen said that when the time comes, Lu Shaoxia discovers his true cultivation, he can raise his mouth for the younger brothers in front of Lu Shaoxia.


    ��


    "Fellow Daoist, this new guard always feels unusual." Xue Shilou looked at Huo Huashen standing at the door suspiciously.


    There are also the Nascent Soul Stages who have been circling around the martial arts hall.


    "Maybe I recognized my identity and volunteered to be a Taoist protector." Lu Yang smiled and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry about them."


    "So that''s it." Xue Shilou sighed. This is the gap in fame. Someone volunteered to be the guardian of fellow Taoist Lu.


    If you reach the Immortal Refining Period, you are afraid that it is not your enemy who is queuing up to come.


    ��


    "This is Mu Xuecheng, and we finally arrived."


    The man holding a horse wearing a hat walked into Mu Xuecheng, stretched his waist, walked all the way, and finally arrived at the destination.


    Passers-by turned around frequently and looked at the man.


    The man wearing a straw hat was wearing a bright red robe, which was particularly eye-catching in the snowy extreme north. Anyone who passed by would turn his head and look at him.


    The man walked into Muxuecheng and took off his hat.


    The pedestrians around who were originally lazy to walk suddenly stopped and looked at the man with disbelief.


    "It''s Meng Jingzhou!"


    "So many people know me?"


    Meng Jingzhou was delighted, and he didn''t expect that he had a great reputation and even the far north was famous.


    Not only is he famous, he even knows what he looks like.


    The far north is a good place for him, and the severe cold all year round can effectively suppress his restless blood.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the missing person notice sticking randomly on the wall.


    Meng Jingzhou, bounty of ten billion spirit stones.


    "Your uncle Lu Yang!"


    You don��t need to guess that grandson came up with this trick, and there is no one else except Lu Yang.


    It must be Lu Yang''s grandson who planned to reveal his identity in Mu Xuecheng, and he pretended to be himself to save his life.


    "Meng Shiyi is here!" I don''t know who shouted, and the people of Mu Xuecheng were all excited.


    ��Where is it?��


    The window opened with a snap, and countless people stretched their necks to look at the streets, looking for Meng Jingzhou.


    Even if you don��t catch it, it��s better to see what this young hero looks like with your own eyes. Of course, it would be even better if you can catch it and send it to Wendao Sect to receive a bounty.


    Seeing this, Meng Jingzhou dared not stay, so he led the old horse and ran away.


    His realm is now fluctuating to the Golden Elixir stage, and it is no problem to avoid mortals, but now not only mortals are looking for him, but even the monks are rushing here one by one.


    The number of billions of spirit stones that must be moved during the fusion period.


    "The one who leads the horse is Meng Jingzhou!"


    Meng Jingzhou hurriedly asked Lao Ma to leave here quickly.


    "It''s Meng Jingzhou who is holding a hat in his hand!"


    Meng Jingzhou hurriedly threw down his hat.


    "It''s Meng Jingzhou who is wearing red clothes!"


    Meng Jingzhou hurriedly took off his red clothes.


    "The man is Meng Jingzhou!"


    Meng Jingzhou hurried...


    "Oh, what **** called me just now!" Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized something was wrong and was furious.


    Soon he found Lu Yang, who was just pretending to be an ordinary person among the crowd.


    Before Meng Jingzhou got angry, a large number of monks surrounded him. Meng Jingzhou made a quick decision, skillfully put on a mask and changed his appearance, and penetrated into the crowd.


    "Where are people?"


    "Why are you missing?"


    Meng Jingzhou sneaked into the crowd and pointed in a random direction: "It seems to be going there!"


    When people heard this, they flocked to the other side, and soon there was no one on the street, leaving only Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou.


    "Did you post this bastard?" Meng Jingzhou asked gritted his teeth. He was welcomed by a billion-dollar spirit stone as soon as he came to Mu Xuecheng, and no one could stand it.


    Lu Yang hooked Meng Jingzhou''s neck and explained with apologies: "I''m far away from the extreme north and can''t return home. I can only draw a few portraits of good brothers and miss the sect."


    Meng Jingzhou knocked Lu Yang on the shoulder and said angrily: "Get out."


    "By the way, why did you come here?"


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes: "It''s not because of you."


    "Me?" Lu Yang was puzzled. What did this have to do with him?


    "I originally came from my hometown in Dicheng and lived a comfortable life."


    "As a result, you came to the extreme north to experience it. The senior sister sent a letter to my ancestors, saying that it was not good for me to stay in the sect all day, which was not conducive to the cultivation of the Immortal Refining Period. I also came to the extreme north to experience myself with you."


    "Hey hey, what do you mean that I came to the extreme north to experience it? You can''t say this nonsense. I came to the extreme north to become an ordinary person, not to support the war."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1170 Meng Jingzhou: Which great master should this Tiger Roar Sect leader be

    Chapter 1170 Meng Jingzhou: Which powerful master should this Tiger Roar Sect leader be?


    "Since I came to the extreme north, I have been hiding my cultivation and identity, teaching boxing in a martial arts hall, and living the day when I work and go in and rest every day, which is very regular."


    Meng Jingzhou was happy. He heard Lao Lu say this, it was very safe here: "So you have never fought in the extreme north?"


    "Uh, it''s not said that you have fought one time without fighting."


    "It''s okay for a battle, who is the opponent?"


    "The beast tide formed by four big demon kings and countless monsters."


    "��Are you sure you came to the extreme north to become a mortal world?"


    "This doesn''t matter. Let''s take you to our martial arts hall. It''s an accident to meet the monster king and the beast tide. The martial arts hall is where I truly transform into mortals."


    "I heard that you are here in the martial arts hall." Meng Jingzhou said, and heard from Senior Brother Dai that Lao Lu was rumored to death and that he was in the martial arts hall in Muxuecheng, the far north.


    "Our martial arts hall is called the Hu Xiao Martial Arts Hall, which belongs to the Hu Xiao Sect."


    Lu Yang brought Meng Jingzhou to the martial arts hall, and the guard Xiao Huo was responsible for guarding the gate and prevented outsiders from entering.


    "Old Meng, let me introduce you to you. This is Xiao Huo, the guard of our martial arts school."


    Last night, Huo Huashen arranged the defense map of the Tiger Roar Martial Arts Hall overnight, which was exhausting and made him a little listless now.


    Hearing Lu Yang shouted "Lao Meng", he suddenly became energetic.


    The only one who can make Lu Yang call Lao Meng is Meng Jingzhou, the eldest son of the Meng family!


    At this moment, Meng Jingzhou''s realm fluctuated to the fusion stage. He saw through Huo Huashen''s cultivation level and was a little surprised.


    Guardian of the God Transformation Period?


    Once you push the door, you will see the dragon tree for thousands of years?


    "This is Teacher Xue Shilou Xue."


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, this is Meng Jingzhou, you should have heard of him."


    Xue Shilou was stunned for a moment, and bowed seriously: "I have met fellow Taoist Meng."


    Meng Jingzhou bowed his fists and returned the greeting, and became more and more surprised. The teacher at the peak of the God Transformation?


    A small martial arts museum contains a dragon and a tiger. Which powerful master should this Tiger Roar Sect leader be?


    "This is Murong You, the leader of the Hu Xiao Sect."


    Meng Jingzhou stared at Uncle Murong for a long time, but was stunned for a long time. Jindan stage?


    "Your cultivation is wrong, right?"


    Murong You said oh, stood up and showed an interesting smile, circled Meng Jingzhou with his hands behind his back, and looked up and down.


    "Xiao Lu, your friend is not simple. You can see that I have hidden my cultivation."


    Murong You stood in front of the two of them, with a hint of arrogance mixed in his ordinary expression: "Yes, although I have always said to the outside world that I am in the Great Perfection of the Foundation Establishment Stage, in fact, I have already practiced to the early stage of the Golden Elixir."


    "I didn''t expect that the trace of golden elixir breath I leaked could be sensed by you!"


    The look of surprise appeared on Lu Yang and the other two, which made Mr. Murong very satisfied.


    "Xiao Meng, I think you are in the early stage of foundation building. Do you want to come to me as a teacher for a while?" Before Lu Yang could mention it, Murong You took the initiative to talk about this.


    Mr. Murong is a mature man. He can guess some things without saying that he can understand them very well. I believe that Xiao Meng and Teacher Xue are here to accompany Xiao Lu, who has lost his memory, to slowly recover his memory.


    "Ah? Am I a teacher?"


    Lu Yang responded directly for Meng Jingzhou: "Mr. Murong has a good vision. I was about to say that this is happening. The students'' learning boxing speed has improved rapidly. It is difficult for me to teach it alone, so I just asked Lao Meng to help me share the pressure."


    "My brother''s boxing skills can be said to be quite impressive. He has never met an opponent since his debut."


    "It''s so good. Teacher Meng and Teacher Xue have the same monthly payment. How about five spirit stones per month?"


    "��OK."


    After Lu Yang and the others left, a trace of light flashed in Murong You''s eyes.


    "Xiao Lu said that he has a deep blessing, and this is true. In less than two months after he came here, there were three more Foundation Establishment Cultivators in the Martial Arts Hall, a guard at the third level of Qi training, and even the door was replaced with a new one."


    Meng Jingzhou thought about it and thought that five spirit stones a month were good. He used to make money by selling blood. It sounded a bit bad to say it out. This time it was different. He made money by his ability.


    "Old Meng, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I have a student who has good academic performance, but he has a cold body. I wonder if you would give him a drop of blood to help him warm up and drive away the cold?"


    ������


    This young master sells blood for every monthly payment of five spirit stones, right?


    As the two of them were talking in the yard, a snow-white figure crossed the wall, shaking their heads, and the horse''s hair behind their heads shook.


    ��Senior Ma!��


    The old horse was so white that it was not a trace of miscellaneous hair, and it blended into the snow. It looked at Lu Yang and the other two with pride and said nothing.


    At this time, a loud shouting came from outside the wall, and then Huo Huashen trotted over.


    "Two teachers, I heard that a horse jumped into our martial arts hall?" Huo Huashen heard what his subordinates patrolling outside the martial arts hall said, and hurried over to check the situation.


    I heard that the white horse was agile and could not stop it from climbing over the wall during the twenty Nascent Soul stages.


    "It''s nothing. Ma comes with Lao Meng and will stay in the martial arts hall for a while."


    Huo Huashen looked around the courtyard and took the initiative to say, "I see that there is no stable in our martial arts hall. Otherwise, I will build one, don''t worry, the two teachers, it will definitely be comfortable!"


    "That''s trouble."


    ��It��s all I should do if it��s not trouble or trouble.��


    After Lu Yang and the others left, Huo Huashen whistled and saw a group of men in black carrying bricks and wood over the wall, calling out to the boss in unison.


    "Everyone knows what to do?"


    "I understand, I need to build the best stable in the shortest time!"


    "No, remember, don''t be discovered!"


    "yes!"


    The old horse''s horse''s hooves rubbed against the ground, revealing the weeds frozen into ice crystals. It took a bite and shook its tail.


    The taste of grass in the far north is really different from other places.


    During class, Lu Yang grandly introduced the boxing master Mr. Meng. While he was resting during class, Meng Jingzhou pulled Lu Yang aside.


    "You mean that the person named Gong Che has cold air in his body and needs to be removed with my blood?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "I''ll go ahead. This kid used to have cold air in his body. Now he practices this tiger roaring fist every day, and the cold air is almost eliminated. If he practices for a few more days, he will be completely gone!"


    "Isn''t this a day to get rid of it early?"


    "And what''s going on with you students? A human bloodline is mixed with some dragon blood. The dragon blood is still gradually awakening. One is a monk at all, and the other is a scary person with high mental power, and he always talks to himself."


    "You don''t understand this, although we often say the general public, which means that the people are very ordinary. In fact, how can people be exactly the same? These students are just ordinary people with some personality, don''t think too much."


    Meng Jingzhou was dazed for a moment when he heard this, and felt that what Lao Lu said was a little reasonable: "Is this your understanding of becoming a mortal in the world?"


    "This is a speech made up on the spot to fool you."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1171 What door is this? !

    Chapter 1171 What is this door? !


    Today is a rare day off. You don��t need to go to a private school or practice boxing in the martial arts hall. Gong Che and Shi Yi made an appointment to go shopping.


    "You said you just called me out to play, what are we doing?"


    Shi Yi rolled his eyes. He felt that Gong Che was extremely excited recently. Not only was he very active during class, but he couldn''t get idle during rest, so he shouted him early in the morning.


    Since my mother came back from the Ice Dragon Clan, my father and mother were together sweetly all day long, but I was a little extra.


    Perhaps it was because of this that my father and mother drove themselves out with the reason that "I finally found a friend to play with you and you want to go out to play."


    "Think about it slowly on the road, you have nothing to do at home anyway, right?"


    "How about this, I''ll treat you for lunch today!" Gong Che said arrogantly.


    "What good thing are you encountering?" Shi Yi looked at Gong Che suspiciously.


    Gong Che kept waiting for Shi Yi to ask this question, and now he finally asked.


    "I can finally live past sixteen."


    "What does this mean?"


    "I''m just telling you this, don''t tell others."


    "Tell me."


    Gong Che said seriously: "Actually, I am an orphan I picked up. I am born with cold air and I can''t live to be sixteen years old. This is what I know when I overheard my parents'' conversation when I go to the bathroom at night."


    "They thought I didn''t know, but I actually knew it."


    Shi Yi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Gong Che had such a tragic life experience: "Then you..."


    "If you want to live past sixteen, you must remove the cold in your body. My parents tried every possible way but it was useless. Except for the Tiger Roar Fist, it only had a little effect and could not change my death period."


    "It was not until not long ago that Teacher Lu began to teach us Tiger Roar Fist that the cold air in my body really began to dissipate, and just five days ago, my cold air was completely gone!"


    "In other words, can you live forever?" Shi Yi finally understood why Gong Che was so happy recently. He knew about this and was also happy for Gong Che.


    Shi Yi felt that Gong Che told him his secret, which was a manifestation of trust, and that he should also tell Gong Che his own secret.


    "Actually, half of the Ice Dragon Clan''s blood flows in my body..."


    Shi Yi said everything he knew.


    He rolled up his sleeves and exposed the ice crystal-like dragon scales on his arms.


    "No wonder no matter how I practice boxing, I can''t beat you. It turns out that you have awakened your bloodline." Gong Che suddenly realized that he was the first in the boxing class before. After Teacher Lu came, Shi Yi surpassed him. After he learned boxing with Teacher Lu, he surpassed Shi Yi. Later, Shi Yi didn''t know what was going on, so he surpassed himself again.


    "But what does your mother mean to ask you to thank Teacher Lu? She also gave you a banner?"


    Shi Yi shook his head: "I don''t know, my mother didn''t tell the reason."


    "Boss, come two pieces of roasted sweet potatoes, and he will pay the bill." Shi Yi said when the two passed by the roasted sweet potato stall.


    The two of them were holding roasted sweet potatoes, with unstoppable smiles on their faces, and Shi Yi continued the previous topic.


    "I won''t talk about me anymore. What about you? Have you ever thought about finding your biological parents?"


    Gong Che took a bite of roasted sweet potatoes and said vaguely: "When I first learned that I was picked up, I thought about finding my biological parents. Later, I figured it out that instead of looking for biological parents who have no clues, it is better to cherish the present."


    "Maybe when I see my biological parents, I will ask them why I threw me into the snow and left me alone."


    The two suddenly stopped and a young man who was seventy-sixth-sixth-same as Gong Che appeared in front of them.


    The boy''s gloomy eyes contained a strong murderous intent, and a creepy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Wu Ma, I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    Gong Che was stunned, who is Wu Ma, am I?


    The boy approached Gong Che step by step: "The most failed test sample at that time, because he could not withstand the coldness of Xuantian, the waste abandoned by his parents not only survived until now, but also dispelled the coldness in his body?"


    "I thought I killed Zima, Chou Ox, Mao Tu and others and obtained the qualification to practice the "Xuan Tian Jing", but I didn''t expect that you are still alive!"


    "The Xuantian Jing is the supreme practice method, and the conditions for cultivation are harsh. Only those who have endured the cold air of Xuantian in their bodies in their young are qualified to practice, and only one person can practice when he meets the conditions."


    "Now you and I are qualified. If you are still alive, I can''t practice!"


    "Remember my name before dying. My name is Yinhu!"


    Yinhu was about to pounce on him when he made a move, and Shi Yi stepped up one by one and pressed Yinhu who jumped into the air to the ground.


    Yinhu tried to get up several times, but found that Shi Yi was so powerful that he couldn''t get up at all!


    Who is the other party? !


    "Your brother?" Shi Yi looked up and asked Gong Che with a confused look on his face.


    "I don''t know you, but I heard him talk a lot just now, and he doesn''t feel like a good person."


    Yinhu raised his head and stared at Gong Che. It was not so much like tiger eyes, but rather poisonous snake eyes: "Wu Ma, if you have the ability, please let him let me go. Let''s compare who is the strongest successor!"


    Gong Che thought for a while: "Shi Yi, let him go."


    "good."


    Yinhu broke free from his restraints and rushed towards Gong Che, spreading his teeth and claws, as if a tiger went down the mountain, eating people and drinking blood!


    Aowu��


    The tender tiger roared, and his two fists hit Yinhu with a blue nose and a swollen face, and he fell to the ground.


    Yinhu''s pupils were shaking, his face full of disbelief. Why did the other party look like a tiger than him?


    "That''s it?"


    Gong Che was stunned. This man shouted for a long time without any effort.


    However, Gong Che did not relax his vigilance. He remembered that Teacher Lu said in class that some opponents seemed easy to deal with, but they knocked them down with one move. In fact, there may be terrifying power hidden in the other party''s body, and they will get up and continue to fight you.


    Gong Che and Shi Yi stared at Yinhu lying on the ground with no response.


    Just when the two thought the matter was about to end, a man and a woman came over, with a good temperament and a monk at first glance.


    Yinhu saw a man and a woman use their last strength to get up from the ground, hugged the woman''s legs and begged: "My dad, give me another chance, I will definitely defeat him!"


    The woman glanced at Yinhu in disgust, kicked him away, and then changed into a tearful face and looked at Gong Che. I felt pity for him.


    "Child, mom has finally found you!"


    "Don''t come here!" Gong Che shouted, thinking of Yinhu''s nonsense and the woman''s reaction, roughly guessing the identity of the man and woman.


    They are their biological parents, and they gave birth to themselves just to select the strongest child and practice the so-called "Xuantian Jing"!


    "Child, what''s wrong with you? We are your biological parents." The woman shouted.


    "Why did you abandon me in the first place!"


    "Child, you can become so strong because your parents abandon you, giving you the opportunity, and with today''s achievements, you have defeated your waste brother."


    "My parents'' actions may be lacking in consideration, but we are your biological parents after all. As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. Do you have anything to sit down and say?" Women have the ability to bewitch people''s hearts when speaking, which makes people involuntarily believe it.


    "Come on, come on to my grandma''s side." The woman spread her arms.


    Gong Che didn''t even think about it, and pulled Shi and turned his head and ran away.


    "run!"


    "Want to run?" The man shook his sleeves and turned into an invisible big hand to grab Gong Che and Shi Yi.


    Unexpectedly, the roar of a dragon came from Shi Yi''s body, blocking the invisible big hand.


    "Chase!"


    A man and a woman gritted their teeth and said, although they were powerful people in the Nascent Soul stage, this is Mu Xuecheng. If they were too swaying, they would attract law enforcement officers in the city. They could only use superb steps to shuttle through the crowd and chase Gong Che and Shi Yi.


    "Where are we going? Why don''t we go to my house? Maybe my house has a way?" Shi Yi said.


    "No, your home is too far away, it''s too late, let''s go to the martial arts hall!"


    The two of them were surrounded by dangers several times and were almost caught. Fortunately, they relied on their familiarity with the terrain to escape and rushed to the martial arts hall every second.


    "arrive!"


    The two of them ran into the martial arts hall in a panic and closed the door with a bang.


    "I''m naive, do you think it''s okay to escape to the martial arts hall!"


    A man and a woman laughed when they saw Gong Che and Shi Yi running into the martial arts hall. This place belongs to the sect territory. They can take action unscrupulously on the grounds of kicking the hall and not afraid of law enforcement officers.


    They had investigated the Tiger Roar Martial Arts Hall before coming, and the strongest one was only in the early stage of the Golden Pill.


    "Demon Hand!"


    ��Fallen Heavenly Fire!��


    A man and a woman used their own unique skills and slapped at the gate of the martial arts hall.


    They widened their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost. They didn''t feel like they were slapped on the door, but on the towering mountains!


    Puff��


    All the attacks rebounded, shocking them to the point of being dizzy and vomiting blood.


    What is this door? !


    Isn��t it said that the leader of the Hu Xiao Sect is in the early stage of the Golden Pill, and even if he sells a house of Golden Pill monks, he can��t afford this door!


    The gate of the martial arts hall slowly opened and three people walked out.


    Gong Che and Shi Yi hid behind Huo Huashen and pointed at a man and a woman lying on the ground.


    "Uncle Huo, it''s just that the two of them want to capture us!"


    Huo Huashen brows up: "I have such a courage. I dare to touch the people in our martial arts school. I will be tired of living!"


    The body of a man and a woman could not stop trembling. This pressure, the period of transformation and transformation? !


    How is this possible? Isn��t he the gatekeeper of the martial arts hall?


    When they met the God Transformation Stage, a man and a woman dared not be able to keep it anymore. They bit the tip of their tongue and activate the secret method to turn into blood mist to escape.


    Huo Huashen snorted coldly and ordered twenty Yuanying stages with his spiritual consciousness.


    "I have left a mark on them and I will catch them back."


    "yes!"


    Huo Huashen turned into a smile and comforted the frightened Gong Che and Shi Yi: "It''s okay, it''s okay, the bad guy has been scared away by me."


    Then Huo Huashen escorted the two of them back to their homes. After they came back, they moved a small stool and sat at the gate of the martial arts hall.


    Not long after, twenty Yuanying stage brought back two residual souls, one of whom reported to Huo Huashen.


    "Boss, the soul has been searched after the person has caught it. These two people seem to be ruthless."


    "Teaching ruthlessly?"


    Huo Hua hissed. When he destroyed the Nine Ghost Alliance before, he told Young Master Lu that the Nine Ghost Alliance was a subordinate force of the Wuqing Sect.


    Why is there really a force of the Ruthless Cult in this far north?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1172 Snow Kings Bloodline

    Chapter 1172 The Snow Emperor��s Bloodline


    "Since you have to blame the Wuqing Cult, why not kill Wuqing Cult, and let me die without evidence?" Huo Huashen thought. Who would have thought that there was really someone from Wuqing Cult in the extreme north?


    "How powerful is Wuqing Cult in the extreme north? Are there any senior leaders of Wuqing Cult? What kind of cultivation is the cultivator with the highest cultivation level?"


    Huo Huashen asked, this is the key to the problem. After several rounds of confrontation in Daxia, the two deputy leaders were arrested, and even if the senior officials were arrested, they would have been arrested 90%.


    So now the Wuqing Cult in the far north is either just a small force or... the leader of the Wuqing Cult is here!


    The younger brother in the Nascent Soul stage shook his head: "I don''t know if there are any senior leaders, but what is certain is that there are still church members in the God Transformation Stage above them."


    "Okay, I understand." Huo Huashen said, and had made up his mind to report it to the boss of Petrochemical Bone and asked him to decide what to do.


    "There is one more thing." The younger brother of the Nascent Soul stage took out a scripture.


    "This is a martial art that was found from the couple''s residence, called "Xuantian Jing". According to the couple, this is a martial art of the fusion level."


    The style of Xuantian Jing is simple and does not look like the practices of the Daxia period.


    "The fusion-level exercises? Let''s take a look." Huo Huashen flipped through word by word, calculated with his fingers, and figured out the meaning of the sentence. It was really a subtle meaning, and each word had a special meaning.


    "The practice conditions are harsh, and there is only one person who can practice unique skills? The design idea is really exquisite."


    "But how can I reach the highest level of cultivation? I have the possibility of breaking through to the fusion stage? The skills I practice are better than this."


    ��


    "Is the ruthless religion in the extreme north?" Mu Baiyi rubbed her chin and pondered.


    Why is this Wuqing Cult so unsightly? I said you are in the extreme north, and are you really in the extreme north?


    If Young Master Lu encounters Wuqing Sect and Wuqing Sect says that he doesn��t know the matter of the Nine Ghost Alliance at all, wouldn��t it be embarrassing to meet Young Master Lu again?


    "Why should I go to the far north in person?" Petrochemical Bone volunteered.


    Mu Baiyi glanced at the petrochemical bone. If you really want to go to the extreme north alone, will you report this information to me?


    It��s just that I��m afraid that there will be more than ruthless church members in the extreme north, and there will be a leader whose identity is a mystery. I want to take me to the extreme north.


    Although I am a cultivator in the tribulation stage, I am only in the early stage of the tribulation. The two deputy leaders of Wuqing Sect are one in the early stage of the tribulation and the middle stage of the tribulation. The leader must be in the late stage of the tribulation, and I cannot defeat the old-fashioned late stage of the tribulation.


    Thinking of this, Mu Baiyi stood up and ordered Petrochemical Bone: "Contact Yaoyang Sect and let them go to the extreme north with us."


    The Chi leader of Yaoyang Sect was also promoted to the tribulation stage. Yaoyang Sect originally had an old mid-stage tribulation stage.


    ��


    On a rare day of rest, three teachers went out for an outing, set up a barbecue grill outside Muxue City, and Luyang cooked and grilled.


    "Come on, try my roasted rabbit."


    "This is the rabbit I went out to hunt in person. It took a long time to catch it and almost let them run away."


    Xue Shilou was carrying an ice sword. This was the icicle he accidentally got on the eaves of the martial arts hall. It looked very much like a sword. Xue Shilou couldn''t let go of it after he got it.


    Although he can use spells to condense a real ice sword, he prefers the ice sword produced by nature''s magical axe.


    Not to mention Xue Tent, those who don��t practice swordsmanship like Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou like Xue Tent. They don��t give it to Xue Tent.


    "Then I''ll bother Fellow Daoist." Xue Shilou took out the ice box and placed the ice sword, then put the ice box back into the storage ring, and tasted the roasted rabbit.


    Meng Jingzhou was not polite to Lu Yang, and took it and ate it: "This tastes good. The roasted rabbit I ate before was not as delicious as this one."


    Lu Yang proudly said: "This is a roasted rabbit from the extreme north. Where did you eat it before?"


    "The extreme north is cold all year round, and the monsters are very fat. When I use my three flavors to roast them, the fat will melt. What can I compare to the rabbits from other places?"


    ��That��s true.��


    The three of them chatted and laughed around the fire, from Xue Shilou��s confusion in learning the swordsmanship, to the interesting practices that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou experienced, to the customs and customs of the extreme north.


    They didn''t feel cold, the fire was mainly to maintain an atmosphere.


    "Talk about what is this Snow Emperor''s bloodline?" Lu Yang asked curiously.


    Lu Yang remembered that when asked about the sword ceremony, Xue Shilou cured his schizophrenia and initially awakened the bloodline of the Snow Emperor. In the dungeon of Laurel Immortal Palace, he completely awakened the bloodline of the Snow Emperor.


    There is a senior brother named Xuanyuan Tianhen on the Snow Tenth Floor. Judging from Xuanyuan Tianhen��s reaction, the bloodline of the Snow Emperor should be a very amazing thing.


    "What is the bloodline of the Snow Emperor?" Meng Jingzhou had never heard of it.


    Xue Shilou explained with a smile: "The Snow Emperor is a legend of our extreme north, or an ancient belief. The extreme north is all descendants of the Snow Emperor. This legend is little known, and it is normal for the two fellow Taoists not to know it."


    Lu Yang remembers that the Immortal Fairy had never heard of the Snow Emperor. It seems that no matter how old the Snow Emperor is, it is not as old as the Fairy.


    "It is said that awakening the bloodline of the Snow Emperor means that you have been recognized by the Snow Emperor and are the strongest talented person in the Snow Emperor."


    "Actually, this statement is inaccurate. This is what I got from my blood memory after awakening the blood of the Snow Emperor."


    "The exact thing is that if you awaken the blood of the Snow Emperor, you will be qualified to become the successor of the Snow Emperor."


    "The Snow Emperor is not a certain person, but a title. In fact, it has been changed to several generations of the Snow Emperor."


    "And if I want to become the next generation of Snow King, I need to pass three tests." Xue Shilou said as he took out three thawed frozen pears from the basin next to the barbecue.


    "Try it all, this is the characteristic of our extreme north, and you probably haven''t eaten it."


    Lu Yang took a bite of frozen pear, and the juice was amazingly filled and almost flowed out of his mouth.


    Lu Yang and the other two gnawed the frozen li and asked, "What three tests do you need to pass?"


    "The first test is the test of the heart of Tao. After you have suffered a heavy blow, the heart of Tao has not been broken, which proves that your desire for Tao is firm."


    "I passed this test when I first came to the martial arts hall."


    "Ah?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    "It was when I first came to the martial arts hall. Fellow Daoist Lu Yang told me that you have broken through to the Immortal Refining Stage, and your realm fluctuates to the Tribulation Stage. Since asking about the Sword Chronicle, I have been practicing with Fellow Daoist Lu as my goal. When I learned this news, my heart of Tao was hit hard."


    Lu Yang understood: "Then you pass the first test means you are not discouraged and you are still practicing with me as your goal?"


    Xue Shilou waved his hand: "Ah no, I figured it out. It''s good that I am the number one person with the talent of swordsmanship in the extreme north. I don''t have to compete with you for the number one person with the talent of swordsmanship in the world."


    ������


    "Then what is your second test?"


    "The second path is to ask me to become an invincible existence in the same realm as the extreme north."


    "I have achieved success in practicing swordsmanship in Guanxue, but I have fought more than level, but can''t I be invincible in the same realm in the extreme north?" Lu Yang continued to ask.


    Xue Shilou shook his head: "No, there is a demon named Xiaoyaoke in the God Transformation Period, named Xiaoyao, but in fact it burns, kills, loots, rapes, steals, and does all the evil things. I once fought with him, but unfortunately lost. Only by defeating him can I pass the second test, which is also one of the reasons why I came to Mu Xuecheng to comprehend the sword art."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1173 Unlucky thief

    Chapter 1173 The Unlucky Thieves


    Speaking of losing to Xiaoyaoke, Xue Shilou did not feel too embarrassing, but instead seemed a little excited.


    "My rake method has been almost fully understood. I must have comprehended the mystery of swordsmanship in rake method, and Xiaoyaoke will no longer be my opponent."


    "When I understand the mystery of the shovel method again, I can become stronger!"


    Since I learned about the sword technique contained in the rake technique, Xue Shilou felt that the long-silent sword-do heart became active, and his understanding of sword-do has increased day by day.


    "This is thanks to fellow Daoist Lu''s guidance."


    "Old Lu''s advice?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong and what was the relationship between raking and swordsmanship.


    Lu Yang''s expression was as usual: "Look at what I''m doing, you don''t understand the things in kendo."


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yang changed the topic: "Fellow Daoist Xue, please continue to say, what is the third test?"


    "The third test is to create a move that belongs to you, and it cannot be a subtle thing like a small spell in life."


    "According to the blood memory, this is done to test my creativity. I cannot just inherit the inheritance of my predecessors, but must surpass my predecessors."


    "This third test is quite difficult." Lu Yang said, counting the moves he knew... it seems that they are all his own moves?


    Xue Shilou was very open-minded: "You can just take one step at a time, you can''t ask for such things."


    "If I can pass the three tests, I will not only become the successor of the Snow Emperor, but also let the current Snow Emperor satisfy any wish I wish."


    "This is such a good thing."


    "Okay, I can''t eat badly, it''s time to go back." Lu Yang got up, patted the snow on his butt, packed up his things and returned to the martial arts hall.


    ��


    The temperature difference between day and night in the far north is extremely large. People who become cold during the day are unwilling to reach out, and it is even colder at night.


    Therefore, Mu Xuecheng has no nightlife. At night, every household turns off the lights and sleeps, and the whole city is extremely quiet.


    A roar sounded, and the anger of Deputy City Lord Ma could be heard in the whole city.


    "Where did you come from the thief? You dare to steal it to my house. I think you are impatient!"


    The black figure jumped between the roofs, and he appeared and disappeared from time to time, as if he did not exist in this space, and his body movements were extremely clever.


    Accompanied by Deputy City Lord Ma''s lion-like roar, the snow- bright sword energy slashed down and hit the jumping figure.


    How could Deputy City Lord Ma not be angry? He has gained some insights in his sword practice recently, so he stayed silent. Unexpectedly, he was mistakenly thinking that he was seriously injured and was healing, but he dared to steal it to his house. It was simply a naked provocation.


    The thief covered his right arm and showed a resentful look. He thought he could escape this sword and leave with ease. Unexpectedly, Deputy City Lord Ma was not only not injured, but also improved his sword skills, which led to him being hit by a sword.


    "If you are surnamed Ma, please wait for me. I will not only steal things, but also steal your daughter!"


    Deputy City Lord Ma was so angry that his whole body shivered and ordered the entire search. For a moment, Mu Xuecheng was brightly lit and bright as daytime.


    The thief took pills to temporarily stop his injuries. Mu Xuecheng was on guard all over the city and could not escape for the time being. Find a place to rest first and then look for a way to escape from Mu Xuecheng.


    He jumped to a courtyard and found that there was a very beautiful stable in the courtyard, and the snow-white horses were waving their tails and eating grass.


    "Is this a dragon horse?!"


    The thief was delighted that the dragon horses in the East China Sea actually appeared in the extreme north. They seemed to be pure blood dragon horses, and their value was immeasurable.


    "If you remember correctly, is this Hu Xiao Sect?"


    "It seems that Hu Xiao Sect has gone his luck and I don''t know where I got this dragon horse."


    "It seems that Longma''s cultivation level will not be too high, otherwise he would have transformed long ago, and it will be a good deal for me!"


    The thief smiled and approached the dragon horse. It would not be a waste of time to get the precious pure blood dragon horse when he came to Mu Xuecheng.


    Longma glanced at the thief and continued to lower his head to eat grass.


    The thief pinched his hands with his hands, chanted the inexplicable spell in a low voice, and used the beast-controlling technique to control the dragon horse!


    The mark of the beast control fell on the dragon horse, and the dragon horse did not resist from beginning to end.


    "It''s done."


    Unexpectedly, the moment the beast-controlling mark touched the dragon horse, the thief''s face changed drastically. This dragon horse was strange!


    The thief was retaliated by the beast control technique, his breath faded, he staggered back two steps, his face turned pale, and his qi and blood were deficient.


    The sword injury that was stopped before has intensified, and the double blessing caused the right hand to be directly destroyed!


    ��What��s the movement!��


    Huo Huashen heard a slight movement in the backyard and ran over nervously.


    The thief seemed to be too late to leave the Tiger Roar Sect, so he could only use secret techniques to conceal his breath and body.


    This is his unique secret method. No matter whether he uses his naked eyes or spiritual sense to explore, he cannot see himself.


    "Is there no one?"


    Huo Huashen wondered that he should not have auditory hallucinations during his dignified God Transformation period.


    But he could not see anyone by using his spiritual sense to explore, so only the old horse was lying in the stable eating grass.


    "Try it." Huo Huashen shook out a blood demon sword in his cuff and cut out countless sword energy.


    The thief widened his eyes in disbelief. He was actually a sword cultivator in the God Transformation Stage? !


    If he was not injured, he would not take it seriously in the God Transformation Period, but he was seriously injured. If he continued to win or lose, it would definitely attract the attention of Deputy City Lord Ma.


    The knife slashed at him, and he bit his clothes tightly without saying a word, not daring to let Huo Huashen discover him.


    ��No one is really.��


    Huo Huashen let the sword energy fill the entire backyard, and there was no one to find. He can only attribute the reason to being too excited to have auditory hallucinations after being a doorman.


    After Huo Huashen left, the thief appeared, knelt on the ground and held his body with one hand, gasping heavily, sweating constantly on his forehead, and his consciousness was blurred and blurred.


    No, you have to find a place to rest and leave here. This place is weird. The Tiger Roar Sect is far from as simple as it seems...


    The thief approached a house in the courtyard, and a small wooden sword hung at the door of the house.


    He approached the house, and the small wooden sword emitted the sword light and bounced him away directly.


    At the place where he landed, there was a rake that was pondered by Xue Twelve Floor day and night and injected with endless sword energy.


    The rake teeth were extremely sharp. The thief hit the rake teeth and immediately nailed several blood holes. He struggled on the ground for a few times, and soon stopped moving.


    Lu Yang pushed the door and scratched his head: "Hey, why did my little wooden sword be activated?"


    He is in the refining stage now, and it is in danger. It would be bad if a stranger breaks into his room, so he hung a small wooden sword in front of the door. When strangers approach, they will be bounced away by the small wooden sword.


    The snow-floor living next door opened the door and was even more puzzled: "Why did my second test pass?"


    The two of them looked at the thief who was lying on the ground and bleeding profusely.


    The loss of his right arm was covered with knife wounds, sword wounds on his hand, and several big holes in his head. I don��t know what he experienced, but he seemed to have suffered inhumane treatment during his lifetime.


    Xue Shilou turned the thief over and saw the thief''s face, and he was even more surprised: "Xiaoyaoke?"


    "Why are you dead?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1174 Ancient realm of killing

    Chapter 1174 Ancient Realm of Killing Mind


    "Why are you dead?" Xue Shilou wondered. Xiaoyaoke is famous in the extreme north for his pace. Xiaoyaobu is unpredictable and unparalleled in the world. It is almost impossible to defeat him, and it is even more difficult to kill him.


    Before I could understand the supreme sword technique from the raking technique, why did Xiaoyaoke die at home?


    As soon as Xiaoyaoke died, the top spot in the God-Changing Period in the extreme north fell on him.


    The second round of test passed was inexplicably.


    "I don''t know." Lu Yang was practicing in the room just now and didn''t notice any movement outside.


    Lu Yang turned his head and asked about the immortal fairy in the spiritual space.


    "Fairy, do you know how Xiaoyaoke died?"


    "Suicide." The immortal fairy said confidently.


    Lu Yang looked at Xiaoyaoke who had no good place on his body and fell into deep thought.


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, please help Xiaoyaoke gets buried in peace."


    ��Ah, oh.��


    Lu Yang and Xue carried Xiaoyaoke''s body on the tenth floor and moved it under the tree at the door of Lu Yang''s room.


    Just under the tree, Master Luo, the foundation-building killer of the Ghost Kill Alliance, was buried. Master Luo was very happy to learn that his body had the most powerful God-Stage Xiaoyaoke as his companion, and he must have died.


    "Old Lu, is something wrong outside..."


    Meng Jingzhou walked out of the room and watched Lu Yang and Xue 10th Floor carry unrecognized bodies one after another.


    "I saw nothing, I''m back."


    "Go back and come here to help."


    ��Tsk.��


    Meng Jingzhou had no choice but to pick up Xiaoyaoke''s right arm and put it on Xiaoyaoke''s body.


    Lu Yang took out three shovels and started digging holes one by one.


    Meng Jingzhou and Xue Shilou have never done such rough work, and their movements are a little unfamiliar, but Lu Yang is very skillful in his movements.


    Xue Shilou was thinking. Could it be that this is the real use of the shovel? The direction I had understood before was wrong?


    Since you have passed the second round of test, you must work hard to comprehend the unique moves of creating your own.


    "I said why is the tree at your door so good? It turns out that it is full of nutrients." Meng Jingzhou said while digging a hole to bury people, saying that this method is quite unique and not easy to imitate.


    When Deputy City Lord Ma heard his subordinate''s report, his face was so cold that it could drip out of water, which scared his subordinates so much that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "The monk in the God Transformation Stage who can escape from me must be the Xiaoyaoke!"


    "Is the whereabouts of the thief still not found? Damn it, let him run away!"


    The threatening words of Xiaoyaoke before leaving lingered in his heart. He could not have been on guard against Xiaoyaoke. Deputy City Lord Ma slapped the table in anger and said, "Look for me, even if you dig three feet into the ground, you will dig him out for me!"


    Mu Xuecheng was locked down for ten days, and the whole city searched for Xiaoyaoke, but found nothing.


    Obviously, the soldiers of Mu Xuecheng did not strictly implement the orders of Deputy City Lord Ma and did not dig three feet into the ground.


    ��


    Soul Cliff.


    A rope was tied to the huge rock and hung to the bottom of the Dead Cliff. Su Yuan held the rope nervously, waiting for the movement from the other side of the rope.


    Suddenly the rope swayed, Su Yuan raised his energy and quickly pulled the rope up.


    According to the degree of shaking of the rope, Su Yuan felt the person at the other end of the rope being climbed up quickly.


    A figure flashed by, rolling in the air for several times, landing steadily.


    It��s Fang Zhige!


    "It''s been three days, and you finally come up. If you don''t come up, I will ask Teacher Lu for help. Zhi Ge, what''s going on? Have you gained anything?"


    Fang Zhige, who is usually serious, rarely smiles happily: "I''ve passed the test!"


    ��That��s great!��


    Hearing Fang Zhige''s response, Su Yuan unconsciously thought of what happened not long ago.


    The voice in his body told himself that by devouring the soul of the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance, he learned about an ancient secret realm called the Ancient Realm of Killing Heart.


    The ancient realm of Killing Heart was an opportunity for the leader of the Demon Killing Alliance to rise in his early years. He passed the first test of the secret realm and obtained the incomplete "Killing Heart Sutra", which was why he became a terrified killer.


    He escaped to Mu Xuecheng and also wanted to pass the subsequent test of the secret realm and rise again.


    The ancient realm of Killing Heart is located at the deepest part of the Soul Cliff.


    But if you want to enter the ancient realm of killing mind, you can only have the intention to kill. The sound has tricked Su Yuan into killing people several times, but Su Yuan refused to obey.


    As a last resort, the voice had to settle for the second best and asked Su Yuan to contact Fang Zhige. Fang Zhige had a murderous intention and had the qualification to enter the ancient realm of killing heart, and he would be divided into 55% afterwards.


    Fang Zhige and Su Yuan discussed for a long time and made all kinds of preparations before they set out to break into the Cliff of Dead Souls.


    The voice showed that Fang Zhige was a cultivator who had perfected Qi cultivation. If Fang Zhige got the benefits and turned against him, he would be able to control his body by using the excuse of saving Su Yuan.


    Fang Zhige had no intention of turning against him, and according to the agreement, he counted the gains from the ancient realm of Killing Heart.


    "The ancient realm of Killing Heart should be a ruin left by an ancient killer. There are no descendants or successors, so I set up a secret realm, hoping to pass on her mantle."


    "The ancient realm is divided into three levels. I am lucky and have passed all three levels."


    Fang Zhige spoke easily. Su Yuan saw that Fang Zhige''s eyes were filled with fear when he said this. Obviously, these three levels were not so easy to pass.


    "This is the Heart Sutra that I can only practice, and I won''t give it to you."


    Fang Zhige took out an ancient scripture, which was also the practice of the ancient killer.


    "good."


    "Since the Heart Sutra of Killing is mine, then these spirit stones and martial arts will be distributed to you 60%."


    "Actually, I got something from the ancient realm. I couldn''t figure out what it was, and I didn''t say it in the inheritance memory."


    ��What is it?��


    Fang Zhige untied the package behind him, and it was a long three-foot ice box.


    Su Yuan then noticed that Fang Zhige was still carrying a package, and he obviously didn''t carry it when he went down.


    "This ice box cannot be installed in the storage ring, and it is also sealed. I don''t know how to open it."


    "However, judging from the inheritance memories I have obtained, the ice box seems to be something very important to the master of the ancient realm."


    "Do you know what this is?" Su Yuan asked the voice inside his body.


    The voice was rarely silent. He didn''t know what was inside, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    "Teacher Lu seems to have seen a lot of things. Why don''t you go back and ask Teacher Lu?"


    "Let''s go, it''s just about to have a parent-teacher meeting, so don''t go too late." Fang Zhige also trusts Teacher Lu.


    ��


    Faced with the joint efforts of the Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect, Wurong Sect, the members of the ruthless Sect were either arrested or directly searched for their souls, and their work efficiency was extremely high.


    Three powerful men from the two religions sat together to share the information they obtained.


    Master Chi of Yaoyang Sect grinned, not knowing whether he was crying or laughing: "The situation is more difficult than we imagined. I didn''t expect that the leader of the Wuqing Sect is really in the extreme north, and he seems to be looking for something."


    "I just don''t know where he is now, otherwise we will take the initiative and maybe we can solve him in one breath."


    Mu Baiyi took out a piece of information he had just obtained and showed it to Yaoyang Cult: "I found out that there was a very famous God Transformation Period in the extreme north, nicknamed Xiaoyaoke, and he was the apprentice of the leader of the Wuqing Cult."


    "And the place where Xiaoyaoke finally disappeared is Muxuecheng."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1175 Things in the ice box

    Chapter 1175 Things in the Ice Box


    "Huo Huashen of this sect led more than 20 Nascent Soul Stage masters to station in Mu Xuecheng, and perhaps they know the whereabouts of Xiaoyaoke." Mu Baiyi said.


    ��


    The New Year is approaching, and the martial arts center is on New Year''s holiday. Before the holiday, Teacher Lu and three other teachers decided to hold a parent-teacher meeting.


    First, it is to summarize their teaching achievements since they became teachers.


    Secondly, let parents urge students to not abandon boxing techniques after vacation, and remember to practice boxing.


    Mr. Murong happily agreed with the three teachers'' ideas and took the initiative to decorate the martial arts hall. The interior and exterior of the martial arts hall were decorated with lights and colors, which was very festive.


    "Liu Yu''s parents, please come in."


    Three teachers stood at the door and warmly welcomed all parents.


    "This is Teacher Lu. Our Xiaoyu often mentions you and says she likes your style of boxing."


    "This child Zhige rarely praises others, but he also praises you when he talks about you."


    "Teacher Lu, Teacher Meng, and Teacher Xue, you three have more troubles with these two children."


    "It must be certain, hey, what about Zhige?" Lu Yang asked. Fang Zhige lived in Liu Yu''s house, why didn''t he come here together?


    Liu''s father sighed: "Zhi Ge and Su Yuan went out to play, and said he could come back when the parent-teacher meeting. We can''t control the child when he grows up."


    Fang Zhige and Su Yuan?


    A trace of doubt flashed through Lu Yang''s mind. The two of them got together were afraid that it was not as simple as going out to play.


    "Please come from the parents Gong Che."


    Gong''s father held Lu Yang''s hand enthusiastically.


    "Teacher Lu, thank you. My car''s illness has finally cured. Really, we really thank you..."


    Gong Che''s parents burst into tears as they talked. Unexpectedly, Gong Che''s cold air really disappeared without a trace, and they also had such a strong body.


    "Nothing, this is what I should do." Lu Yang tried to pull his hands out. He was not very good at dealing with people who were very enthusiastic about him.


    Gong Che''s parents turned their heads to thank the doorman Xiao Huo.


    "Before the meeting, Xiaoche told us that he had met human traffickers before. You scared them away. Thank you."


    Huo Huashen was serious and stood attentively: "These are all things I should do!"


    Lu Yang continued to greet his parents: "Shi Yi...You have a lot of family members."


    Lu Yang saw that Shi Yi was following a large group of relatives. In addition to Shi Yi''s parents, Shi Hunter and Bing Wu, there were also people from the Ice Dragon Clan.


    The vastness, just like sweeping the street.


    The leader of the Bingjiao clan came up and held Lu Yang''s hand, and cried as soon as he cried: "Teacher Lu, thank you for raising this child Shi Yi."


    "I am Shi Yi''s grandfather. To be honest, we have high hopes for Shi Yi, but we just don''t know how to train him. Thanks to Teacher Lu, you have good teaching."


    "I believe Shi Yi will not let you down Teacher Lu''s vigorous cultivation and will grow rapidly in the resources provided by our tribe!"


    What else did the leader of the Bingjiao clan want to say? He was squeezed away by Bingwu who was lined up behind to thank him.


    "Teacher Lu, thank you for coming forward to make our family members. Teacher Lu, you are low-key and don''t want others to know your existence. Don''t worry, I haven''t told you about your identity."


    Shi Yiyi and his family walked into the martial arts hall, and other children and parents also arrived one after another. Thanks to the three teachers for their cultivation, the children at home were able to kill a cow with one punch.


    In the martial arts hall, parents communicated with each other and praised the three teachers endlessly. Uncle Murong smiled from the side with his ears.


    "The parent-teacher meeting is about to begin, why haven''t Fang Zhige and Su Yuan come yet?" Lu Yang muttered, "There must be something wrong with these two kids."


    As he was talking, he saw Fang Zhige and Su Yuan speeding up and running towards this side.


    To be precise, Fang Zhige carried Su Yuan and ran here with an amazing speed.


    Fang Zhige was afraid of missing the parent-teacher meeting, so he simply stopped pretending to be able to practice cultivation.


    "Get in quickly, just wait for you."


    Lu Yang followed the two into the martial arts hall, closed the door gently, and left Huo Huashen outside.


    Lu Yang looked at the students and parents with a smile, cleared his throat, and said in a very gentle tone:


    "Hello everyone! First of all, please allow me to express my sincerest thanks to all parents for taking time out of their busy schedule to attend today''s parent meeting on behalf of all the teachers in our class."


    "It''s all a coincidence and a fate that I can teach this class. I believe that Teacher Xue and Teacher Meng have the same feelings as me."


    "In the past period of time, students have made significant progress in all aspects. This cannot be separated from the efforts of every student and the support and cooperation of all parents."


    "��The New Year is approaching, I hope that the students will not just eat, drink and play during the New Year, and waste their martial arts."


    "So we''ll see you next year."


    Lu Yang looked very like a teacher, and his speech was orderly, ending with warm applause, and some students were even crying by Lu Yang.


    The parent-teacher meeting ended, and three teachers gathered together, and Meng Jingzhou laughed and hammered Lu Yang.


    ��It��s really like that.��


    "You really don''t know. You can stay in this extreme north and it''s a good place to become a world of mortals."


    Meng Jingzhou felt that he had suppressed Lao Lu.


    Look at what life did Lao Lu live, and what kind of monster kings he has to fight against and fight against the beast tide when he was not here.


    It has been almost half a year since I came to the far north, so Lao Lu has not taken action. He teaches during the day and retires at night, and lives a very peaceful life.


    After the parent-teacher meeting, even if the holiday is officially on, students and teachers will have holidays, which is a full two months.


    "How is it? Do you want to wait for a vacation to find a place to have fun?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Yang and Xue Twelve Floor had no objection.


    While the three were talking, Fang Zhige and Su Yuan held the ice box and found Lu Yang.


    "Teacher Lu, can you open this ice box?"


    Lu Yang was stunned. The carvings on the ice box were quite ancient and extraordinary.


    "Where did you find this thing?"


    Su Yuan lowered his head and did not dare to look at Teacher Lu: "We picked it up."


    ����Tell the truth to the teacher.��


    "Picked up from the secret realm of killing hearts under the Soul Cliff."


    Lu Yang knocked on one person: "Can you go to a place like the Dead Soul Cliff? What if something happens? It''s too late for the teacher to save you!"


    Su Yuan muttered in a low voice: "That voice says it''s safe..."


    "Listen to him and listen to me?"


    "Listen to the teacher."


    Lu Yang''s expression was a little slow, and then he carefully studied the ice box. His realm is now fluctuating to the stage of Transformation of Gods and cannot see through the ice box.


    Meng Jingzhou and Xue Shilou shook their heads. They had never seen such an ice box.


    "Fairy, you..."


    "This thing looks like a cold fragrance ice box."


    "Who is Leng Ningxiang?"


    "Oh, he is a killer. He doesn''t smile all day long. He looks okay. Including the ten beauties in ancient times, the practice of practicing is the "Heart of Killing", which emphasizes a person who has the heart to kill like an ancient well, but her skills have never been successful."


    The ten beauties in ancient times can be described as the stunning beauty of the world.


    "Why didn''t you achieve great success? Is it because you don''t have enough talent?"


    "That''s not, because the Heart of Killing emphasizes not affecting personal feelings and compassion, but she fell in love with Yang Kongtong during an assassination mission. Although she always said that she didn''t like Yang Kongtong, the progress of her cultivation technique could not deceive people. She just likes Yang Kongtong."


    "Is Yang Kongtong from the Golden Pill in the Harem?"


    "right."


    The immortal fairy used her immortal consciousness to penetrate the layers of seals of the ice box: "Let me see what is inside this ice box... is it an arm?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1176 It turns out that my stuff was obtained by you two.

    Chapter 1176 It turns out that my things were obtained by you two sects


    "A arm?" Lu Yang''s expression gradually became more exciting.


    If I remember correctly, the Immortal Fairy said that Yang Kongtong had many harems, but in the end, he was dismembered from the harem because of a fire in the harem.


    If Leng Ningxiang is one of the harems, it seems that it is not difficult to steal an arm?


    "This ice box is a bit weird. It is not safe to keep it in your hands. Can it be temporarily stored in the teacher''s place to keep it?" Lu Yang said gently.


    The voice in Su Yuan''s body sneered, and he knew that the person named Lu was not a good person. He must have seen that this was a treasure, but it was just a statement he had.


    Su Yuan is really naive. The ice box is not simple at first glance, so it should be hidden. He even said that he would take it out and took it out. This is not waiting to be robbed.


    Su Yuan and Fang Zhige didn''t think so much, but just said OK.


    "Then goodbye to Teacher Lu, Teacher Xue, and Teacher Meng, see you next year."


    The two said goodbye, and the students and parents also left the martial arts hall one after another. The festive martial arts hall was left with only three teachers and Mr. Murong.


    "What a handsome ice box." Although Xue Shilou didn''t know what the ice box was in, it didn''t prevent her from thinking that the ice box was very handsome.


    The magnificent patterns on the ice box seem to tell ancient legends, simple and grand.


    Xue Shilou took out his ice box as a comparison. There were also very complex patterns on his ice box, but compared with the ice box that Fang Zhige brought, it was a bit worse after all.


    ��


    In the secret room, a pair of eyes slowly opened, and a strange thing flashed.


    "I didn''t expect that I hadn''t found my arm, but my arm appeared in Mu Xuecheng on his own initiative?"


    "Is this the so-called God''s will in the dark?"


    The slender figure stood up and showed an intriguing smile.


    ��


    After the parent meeting, Huo Huashen, who had been tense, yawned and relaxed.


    Large flakes of snow fell on the top of his head and were taken away by him.


    He looked up at the gray sky: "It''s snowing again."


    No, no, don��t doze off, you are outside representing the face of the martial arts school, and you must keep your energy and spirit.


    Thinking of this, Huo Huashen cheered up and stood attentively.


    "Xiao Huo."


    Hearing someone calling him, Huo Huashen shuddered immediately. This voice was a bit familiar.


    Then he saw three people walking towards the corner of the street.


    It is his own tutor, the Chi tutor of Yaoyang tutor and the great elder Liu Zhen.


    Why are the two religions and three tribes coming?


    "Greetings to the leader!" Huo Huashen was so excited that he was about to kneel down, but was gently supported by Mu Baiyi with his magic power.


    "Okay, there are so many people here, so there is no need to perform this great gift."


    "yes!"


    Twenty young men in the Nascent Soul stage also noticed the movement here and rushed here together. Not to mention letting Master Mu know him, it would be good to be familiar with him.


    The leader came here to inspect the work in person and followed his elder brother to the far north to the ground.


    Mu Baiyi waved his hand and asked the members of the Nascent Soul Stage to retreat.


    "It seems you''re doing a good job here. I heard that the clues of Wuqing Cult were found by you."


    "The leader is over-reputable, but his subordinates just happened."


    "It happened to be a lucky thing. Since you have been in Mu Xuecheng, have you ever known where Xiaoyaoke is going?"


    "Xiaoyaoke?"


    Huo Huashen was a little confused. He didn''t know why the leader suddenly mentioned Xiaoyaoke. Although Xiaoyaoke is the most powerful divine stage in the extreme north, it is not worth the three tribulation stages to come and ask in person.


    He bowed his head and said truthfully.


    "Report to the leader, Xiaoyaoke did appear in the extreme north a few days ago, and it angered Deputy City Lord Ma of Mu Xuecheng. However, Xiaoyaoke is indeed capable. Deputy City Lord Ma blocked the city for ten days and dug three feet into the ground, but he did not find Xiaoyaoke''s whereabouts."


    "Xiaoyaoke once threatened to take revenge on Deputy City Lord Ma, but after so long, Xiaoyaoke has not taken revenge. I believe Xiaoyaoke is just talking too fast and dare not provoke Deputy City Lord Ma again. He has left Mu Xuecheng."


    "Have you left?" Mu Baiyi thought.


    This is a problem. Now I have only a clue about the ruthless leader of the ruthless sect, and it has been interrupted.


    The two religions have offended Wuqing''s religion, so they will be eliminated and offended to death.


    If you don��t solve the problem, the ruthless leader and the others are uneasy.


    Liu Zhen, the elder of Yaoyang Sect, snorted coldly: "Hmph, nothing is gained, I''ll be in vain."


    Suddenly Mu Baiyi shuddered and felt someone release his murderous intent. He looked in the direction and asked sternly.


    ��Who is it!��


    In the heavy snow, a slender figure walked towards this side, with an unknown smile on the corner of his mouth, I don��t know if it was sneering or ridicule.


    "I never thought, I really thought that my things were obtained by you two."


    There was a chill in the slender figure and eyes.


    The arm is part of him. As long as the arm enters his perception range, even if there is a treasure box seal, he can still vaguely know the position of his arm.


    He followed his perception and came here, feeling his arm was in the tiger roaring martial arts hall in front of him.


    And Master Mu, Master Chi and Elder Liu Zhen are all here.


    How could such a coincidence happen in the world!


    It must be these two sects who found their arms and used them as bait to catch themselves.


    It''s ridiculous. He really doesn''t know that the world is so strong that he actually wants to plot against himself.


    "City Lord?" Huo Huashen was extremely surprised when he saw the slender figure.


    The visitor is actually the lord of Mu Xuecheng!


    "City Lord? No, he just became the city lord of Mu Xue City."


    Mu Baiyi and three other men walked slowly towards their slender figures during the tribulation period, with a solemn expression.


    "The Lord of Mu Xuecheng said that he was a powerful man in the extreme north, but he was just the peak of the fusion. He would not have quietly approached us without being perceived. I''m right, Master Yang."


    "Master Yang? Master Yang of Wuqing Sect?" Huo Huashen was shocked. It turned out that the city lord of Mu Xuecheng was Master Yang of Wuqing Sect? !


    "Mu Baiyi, it''s interesting. Among the three leaders of your religion, I am most optimistic about the Immortal Sect. The second is your Jiuyou Sect. When Qin Haoran died, the Jiuyou Sect did not fall apart. Instead, it was prosperous under your management."


    Master Yang chuckled lightly, his tone was relaxed, as if he was talking to a friend who had been away from him for many years.


    He immediately became cold and his murderous aura filled with his voice.


    "But this is not your reason to plot against me."


    "Do you really think that if Daxia is in line with the four sects, you are qualified to be on an equal footing with me?"


    "Arrogant!" Liu Zhen was the first to be unable to hold on and took the initiative. In the two sects, the three tribulation periods, Mu Baiyi and Chi Sect Master were both new tribulation periods, and only he was an old tribulation period, and he was also the middle tribulation period.


    "The sun is in the sky!"


    A burning sun ignited above Liu Zhen��s head, and the temperature suddenly soared, and the snow melted in an instant.


    "Wait and don''t take action, go to the sky to fight, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are still inside!" Mu Baiyi didn''t expect that Liu Zhen could not stand it and beat him as soon as he said he could.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are both in the martial arts hall. If they are injured, they will be waiting for the Wen Daozong and the Meng family to join forces to chase them!


    However, it was too late for Mu Baiyi to say this, and the sun was about to take shape.


    "The Plum Blade Immortal Palm."


    Master Yang''s figure was illusory and instantly appeared in front of Liu Zhen. He slapped Liu Zhen''s abdomen with a palm, and the sun was dissipated.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1177 Civil War of the Demon Cult

    Chapter 1177 Civil War of the Demon Cult


    "Tell me where the things were found, and I can save your lives at my discretion."


    Master Yang said slowly. He worked hard to get information. Someone got the suspected inheritance of Leng Ningxiang near Mu Xuecheng, and his left arm must be among Leng Ningxiang''s burial objects.


    As long as he knows where Leng Ningxiang is buried, he can find his left arm.


    But he has never found it.


    How long did the Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect come to the extreme north and find their left arm, and must know where Leng Ningxiang��s inheritance is.


    "What?" Mu Baiyi and Chi, who were about to take action, didn''t understand why.


    "It''s pretty similar. It seems that you two don''t want to live anymore!"


    Master Yang turned cold and cried without seeing the coffin.


    Mu Baiyi felt that the surname Yang was simply a lunatic, and that was right. Wuqing Cult is all lunatic. As the leader of Wuqing Cult, it is normal for the crazy words.


    He resisted the urge to curse and acted at the same time as Master Chi.


    ��Go together!��


    "The golden crow is true flame!" The golden crows turned into true flames in the eyes of Master Chi, as if the golden crows reappeared, lifelike.


    The golden crow flew towards Master Yang like lightning. Master Yang''s arm was incomplete and his soul was incomplete. He was unwilling to face such a yang thing and jumped up in the air.


    ��The Hell of the Abyssin��the Great Millstone!��


    The huge iceberg appeared above Mu Xuecheng out of thin air, causing an uproar in the people of Mu Xuecheng. What happened? Why did an iceberg suddenly appear? !


    The iceberg hangs countless bronze chains that were scorching hot by the flames, and they stretch out toward Master Yang who was jumping up in the air.


    Master Yang was wrapped in hot bronze chains and pulled towards the iceberg above Mu Xuecheng.


    The Great Milletin of the Avici Hell contains the meaning of one yin and one yang. The iceberg represents the ultimate yin and the chain represents the ultimate yang. When the soul of the sinner is tied to the Supreme yin iceberg by the Supreme yang chain, it is like being crushed by a millet disc, and it is crushed to pieces before it stops torture.


    "The golden cicada escapes its shell."


    Lu Yang was considering whether to ask the immortal fairy to open the ice box.


    Before I could think about it, I heard a shocking sound from outside.


    When he opened the window, he saw Mu Baiyi and Chi cultivator fighting with people he didn''t know.


    "Wow, why did the fight start?"


    Meng Jingzhou slapped his thigh regretfully, so he shouldn''t have come to the extreme north.


    I haven''t encountered the four-headed demon kings, and this time I came to the four masters to pass the tribulation period.


    Whose family has four tribes fighting on their heads?


    In the backyard, the old horse looked up at the sky, looked down at the grass from time to time, and then continued to look at the sky.


    This time it came to the extreme north, not as a guardian, but as a lively place.


    Finally there was a fun watching.


    "Why did Mu Baiyi call him Master Yang? Could it be that the other party is Master Yang from Wuqing Sect?" In Lu Yang''s impression, only the leader of Wuqing Sect''s surname is Yang, whose real name is unknown. According to the two deputy leaders who were arrested, they are not sure whether the leader is really Yang.


    "It''s really Yang Kongtong. I didn''t expect this kid to be alive and his life is really hard." The voice of the immortal fairy sounded in Lu Yang''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect that he did not die when he was dismembered, but used the secret technique to escape the disaster. Or did his harem not want to kill him at the beginning, but just wanted to get a part of his body and let part of his body be with them forever?" The immortal fairy guessed.


    "But no matter what, the method he used was not as good as the immortal''s pretending to be dead."


    The immortal fairy showed off proudly. The caster was dismembered by five horses while pretending to be dead. As long as the pretending to be dead, he could be resurrected as it is.


    It��s not the same as Yang Kongtong, but the soul still lacks the left arm.


    "In other words, the leader of Wuqing Cult is Yang Kongtong?" Lu Yang suddenly realized that it seemed that Wuqing Cult had a deep foundation.


    Su Yuan��s family.


    Su Yuan looked at the sky nervously, but unexpectedly, as soon as he returned home, a fight suddenly broke out in the direction of the martial arts hall.


    I hope Teacher Lu and others are safe.


    In Su Yuan''s spiritual space, the white figure of self-sealing power saw the battle of the Three Cults through Su Yuan''s eyes. When he saw Yang Kongtong, cold sweat broke out, his body trembled, and fragments of lost memories continued to emerge, pieced together past experiences.


    "I... remembered that I am the lord of Mu Xuecheng!"


    He looked up suddenly, furious, and roared at Yang Kongtong: "It''s you, it''s you who killed me and took my place!"


    Shi Family.


    The Ice Dragon Clan leader, who was reminiscing about the past, looked at the sky in amazement.


    "Auntie Ancient Ancestor is here, why did the four tribulation period suddenly appear?"


    Isn��t it said that Mu Xuecheng has not even had a tribulation period?


    He came over to hold a parent-teacher meeting and became familiar with Lu Yang. If there were such exciting programs after the meeting?


    In the sky, attacks continued to fall. If they fell into the city, countless casualties would be injured. The senior officials of Mu Xuecheng took action at the same time to block these attacks.


    They never thought that their city lord was no longer the city lord.


    Mu Xuecheng has a city-protecting formation, but only the city lord knows how to start the formation, and Yang Kongtong naturally would not care about the death of the people in Mu Xuecheng.


    "No, I''ll take two attacks at the same time!" Deputy City Lord Ma said intimately, "Oh no, he couldn''t stop two attacks."


    Suddenly a small wooden sword flew over and blocked one of the attacks.


    "Senior!" Deputy City Lord Ma was very excited and looked for the master of Xiaomu Jian. It turned out that the powerful swordsman who was honored to be in Mu Xuecheng.


    "It''s really difficult." Yang Kongtong was a little impatient. He still had the upper hand with one against three.


    But it is not easy to win in a short time.


    "Get your arms and fill your soul, and all problems can be solved."


    Yang Kongtong moved towards the martial arts hall while fighting.


    "No, stop him!" Mu Baiyi became nervous. Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were there in the martial arts hall. There must be no accident between these two!


    And he also had a vague premonition of the crisis. If Master Yang approached the martial arts hall, there would be no chance of winning again.


    When Yang Kongtong saw Mu Baiyi''s reaction, he was sure that Mu Baiyi found his arm.


    "Fire the sky and boil the sea!" Master Chi and Liu Zhen took action at the same time, and a hot flame appeared in the palm of their palms, and the lake could evaporate in just one wisp.


    ��The Hell of the Avici��Avici!��


    Mu Baiyi held the Wujian Abi Knife, the blade was pitch black and ghostly shadows were entangled. He was pregnant in Fengdu for decades and became his natal magic weapon after his promotion to the tribulation period.


    "The Plum Blade Immortal Palm."


    Yang Kongtong was unwilling to resist these moves, so he used his same trick to hit Master Chi''s abdomen.


    Master Chi was like a kite with a broken string, smashing through the ceiling of the martial arts hall, falling to Teacher Lu, and twisting on the ground in pain.


    Yang Kongtong''s eyes fell on the two ice boxes placed on the podium.


    Xue Shilou noticed Yang Kongtong''s gaze and quickly protected his ice box.


    ��Finally found!��


    Seeing Xue Shilou��s strange appearance, Yang Kongtong stretched out his invisible big hand and forcibly snatched away the ice box.


    "My ice box!" Xue Shilou shouted, but unfortunately it was useless.


    Yang Kongtong couldn''t help but touch the ice box. After how long, his body finally gathered.


    After dismembering him, his confidants did not kill him, but each got part of him. They buried his body as a burial object. He was unwilling to be buried with him like this, so he fell asleep with the secret technique. During the Daxia period, his head was awakened by a little monk.


    He kept bewitching the young monks to find other parts of his body to help him recover to his heyday.


    "No, don''t let him get the ice box!" Mu Baiyi shouted, realizing that the ice box contained the "thing" that Yang Kongtong said.


    ��It��s too late!��


    Yang Kongtong crushed the ice box without hesitation and took out the icicle in the shape of an ice sword.


    The battle suddenly stopped, and the two sects and three masters looked at Yang Kongtong in surprise. Is this ice sword such a precious thing?


    "Where is my arm!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1178 The origin of Yang Kongtongs various moves

    Chapter 1178 The origin of Yang Kongtong��s various moves


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked down at the ice box that was placed on the podium, still intact, and turned their heads to look at the heartbroken snow floor next to them.


    If it weren''t for Xue Shilou protecting his ice box as soon as possible, Yang Kongtong wouldn''t have admitted that he would have misunderstood the ice box.


    "It depends on what I do. It''s an instinctive reaction to protect myself when I encounter danger." Xue Shilou shouted for justice.


    "Master Yang...the childlike innocence has not faded." Mu Baiyi said slowly, but unexpectedly, Master Yang went through a lot of trouble to steal an icicle.


    Sure enough, Wuqing Cult is a group of psychopaths.


    "Okay, okay, dare to fool me!"


    No matter how good Yang Kongtong was in a good mood, he could not withstand such ups and downs. He was furious and pinched the ice sword into ice **** and stared at another ice box.


    "Don''t give him a chance!"


    Mu Baiyi sent a message to Master Chi and Liu Zhen. It seemed that another ice box was what Yang Kongtong wanted!


    "Golden Crow Burning the Sky!"


    The leader Chi took off into the sky and turned into a body of the red sun flame. The body of the flame was divided into ten, turning into a three-legged golden crow.


    Ten days passed away, and the golden crow burned the sky. This is a worldly magic created by the Yaoyang Sect based on ancient legends that only the leader is qualified to learn.


    Ten golden crows turned into ten golden lights, rushing towards Yang Kongtong with an extremely terrifying momentum and oppression.


    The people of Mu Xuecheng actually felt the heat similar to summer at this moment, which was an experience they had never had before!


    "Fusang appears!" Liu Zhen pinched his hands and transformed into the figure of the ancient Fusang tree.


    The Fusang tree appears, and the golden crow is crying. This is a supporting move that can greatly increase the power of the golden crow burning sky.


    "The ice is broken."


    Yang Kongtong raised his hand, and a halo formed by ice condensed appeared behind his head. Then the halo was fragmented and turned into ten ice arrows, and he pulled his bow and shot. The golden crows were shot by the ice arrows, and they were sobbing in pain, gathering together again, and turning back to the appearance of Master Chi.


    "Fairy, is this an ancient move?"


    "This is the unique skill of the Ice Soul Witch in ancient times. I guess Bing Soul passed this move to Yang Kongtong."


    "The Plum Immortal Palm used by Yang Kongtong just now is one of the three unique skills of the Tianshan Holy Land. Only the Holy Lord, the Holy Son and the Saint Maiden are qualified to learn."


    "That generation of Tianshan Saints fell in love with Yang Kongtong and taught this trick to Yang Kongtong against his ancestors. Afterwards, he was severely punished by the Holy Lord and was confined to a hundred years."


    "Yang Kongtong forced himself to break into the Tianshan Holy Land for this, defeated the Tianshan Holy Lord, and snatched the Saint Maiden away. The trouble was quite a big deal at that time."


    "You see, his steps are very exquisite, as if he can move in space. This is based on the rapid method of the Kunpeng clan and combined with the assassination technique. It is a first-class pace in the world, and the speed is so fast that it moves almost instantly."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. What Yang Kongtong learned was really complicated.


    At this time, Yang Kongtong used the three tribes of the two religions as living targets, and pulled his bow and shot arrows. The Fusang tree was shot through with his sword. The extremely cold arrow melted the hot Fusang tree. Liu Zhen was caught off guard by this hand and covered his chest and vomited blood.


    Yang Kongtong kept shooting cold arrows, and Liu Zhen shot three arrows in a row. Although they were not fatal, they greatly hindered their actions. Half of the spells could not be used.


    When Yang Kongtong shot the fourth arrow, Liu Zhen saw that he could not escape, so he made up his mind and bit the arrow tightly. His teeth were sore and his face was ferocious.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou both looked down and felt cold.


    The **** sword attacked, and ghosts and monsters were rampant, interrupting Yang Kongtong''s fifth arrow. It was the Avici Sword Technique used by Mu Baiyi.


    On the other hand, Master Chi evolved a golden sun mark with his hands, slapped at Yang Kongtong. The terrifying aura broke out like a flood, causing the entire space to tremble. The monks in the fusion stage would die if they were touched.


    Yang Kongtong shook his right hand, and the Bingpo''s bow and arrow turned into a big gun, resisting the attack of two people at the same time.


    Liu Zhen is vengeful. He was beaten so badly that he wanted to tear off a piece of Yang Kongtong''s flesh even though he was seriously injured.


    Yang Kongtong''s gun technique is inherited from the Shaohao clan of the human race, and is the source of ancient gun technique. Most of the gun technique used now have evolved from a certain part of Shaohao''s gun technique.


    "One of his harems is also from Shaohao. Did he learn how to shoot a gun?" Lu Yang asked. There were so many tricks at the Yang Kongtong Club.


    "Half said that, there was a person named Ji Hong among the people who liked him, who was the daughter of the leader of the Shaohao clan. However, Ji Hong did not dare to violate the ancestral teachings and did not teach Yang Kongtong the marksmanship, but Yang Kongtong used the golden elixir of the harem to learn."


    "Remember the effect of the golden elixir in the harem?"


    "Work with the power of a confidante?"


    "Yes, Yang Kongtong often uses Ji Hong''s power to fight, just like Ji Hong possessed him. Once he uses it more times, he will gradually master Shaohao''s gun technique."


    ����This is just not explicitly disobeying the ancestral teachings, right?��


    "Anyway, before Ji Hong became the patriarch, Shaohao didn''t know that Yang Kongtong would have Shaohao''s shooting skills."


    "Attack his left hand, his left hand is not flexible!"


    Liu Zhen is worthy of being an old-fashioned tribulation period. His combat experience and experience are much richer than Mu Baiyi and Chi Jiao. The forging battle finally forced out Yang Kongtong''s flaws.


    Hearing Liu Zhen shouting out his flaws, his expression turned cold. It is true that he lacked the soul of his left arm, which made his left arm unable to use all of it freely.


    "Do you think you can defeat me by finding my flaws?"


    Yang Kongtong stepped on Xiaoyao Step, leaving only a phantom on the spot.


    "Protect the ice box!" Liu Zhen shouted, Yang Kongtong must have temporarily left the battlefield and snatched the ice box.


    However, when the three of them were focused on Lu Yang, Yang Kongtong suddenly appeared behind the three of them, and the ice-poul gun pierced through the three of them, and the three of them were directly frozen in the ice!


    "No, this is an illusion!" Mu Baiyi shouted, running the Heart Sutra to crack the illusion.


    Taking advantage of the three of them to crack the illusion, Yang Kongtong finally seized the opportunity to take his ice box from the martial arts hall.


    "What should I do with Fellow Daoist Lu? He got the ice box!" Xue Shilou said excitedly. Although he didn''t know what was in the ice box, it was definitely something that could improve Yang Kongtong''s combat power, otherwise Yang Kongtong would not have tried his best to get out.


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Is it fake inside?"


    "real."


    Yang Kongtong crushed the ice box without hesitation, revealing a left arm covered with frost and frozen for hundreds of thousands of years!


    "My soul can finally be completed!"


    It doesn��t matter whether the left arm is frozen or not. The important thing is that the soul of the left arm is still there.


    He spent tens of thousands of years traveling all over the world of cultivation and collecting his body, and now he is finally going to collect all of them!


    Yang Kongtong cut off his arm and replaced it with the left arm he just got.


    However, at this moment, a ghostly voice lingered in Yang Kongtong''s ears.


    "Yang Lang, you finally come to find me."


    Yang Kongtong''s expression changed drastically, and he would never forget this voice.


    This is the first person who dismembered him without warning that day, the sound of the cold and fragrant smell!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1179 Im Lu Yang

    Chapter 1179 I am Lu Yang


    Originally, Yang Kongtong worked hard to finally replenish his soul, but when he heard the sound of the cold fragrance, his joy suddenly disappeared.


    That day, Leng Ningxiang aimed at his neck and was the first to take action, and the voice suddenly lingered in his ears.


    He dodged in time and did not throw away his head, but just let Leng Ningxiang cut off his left arm.


    Before he could ask why, he saw other harems appear one after another and dismember him.


    "Where are you!"


    "Yang Lang, I''m in your body."


    The sound of Leng Ningxiang appeared again, and a cloud of ice mist floated out of the left arm that had just been connected to the body, and the ice mist gradually condensed into a cold beauty wearing a night-mounted dress.


    ��Cold, condensed fragrance����


    "Yang Lang, you didn''t call me that before." The cold beauty''s tone was low, with a sense of contrast, which made people unable to help but comfort her.


    Yang Kongtong gritted his teeth and did not dare to look at Leng Ningxiang''s eyes. He shouted Leng Ningxiang''s nickname in a gentle voice as possible: "Xiang''er."


    "Why not look at me?"


    Yang Kongtong''s scalp was numb, so he had to look up at Leng Ningxiang''s eyes and shouted gently again: "Xiang''er."


    Leng Ningxiang smiled and stroked Yang Kongtong''s face. It was this voice that she failed in the mission of assassinating Yang Lang again and again. It was Yang Lang''s tenderness that made her realize that people in the world are not all influenced by interests, and there is still true love in this world.


    "Yang Lang, why are you so outstanding?"


    But why do so many people like you?


    "Yang Lang, why do you think of other sisters when you are dating me?"


    Why have you never rejected the wishes of other sisters?


    "Yang Lang, who do you like the most among the sisters?"


    Isn��t it good for you to just like me?


    "Yang Lang, can you always be with me?"


    You should always be with me?


    Leng Ningxiang''s cold eyes turned **** as the setting sun. She stared at Yang Kongtong tightly, and her white jade hands stroked Yang Kongtong''s left arm, with gentle movements.


    This time, no other sisters will bother them!


    Mu Baiyi and others took the opportunity to recover from their injuries and wanted to take the opportunity to find an offensive opportunity. But at this moment, Leng Ningxiang turned around and looked at the three of them coldly, scaring them so much that they did not dare to take action. They had a premonition that as long as they dared to attack Yang Kongtong, they would be assassinated by Leng Ningxiang!


    The power of the ancient killer is revealed at this moment!


    "Don''t show up!" Yang Kongtong''s palm wrapped in spiritual energy fanned the condensed fragrance.


    He could see that the cold fragrance in front of him was just an obsession and could not be considered a threat.


    It��s right to think about it. Leng Ningxiang didn��t know that she was still alive and could not hide in the ice box and wait for her.


    Just now, Leng Ningxiang was obsessed with herself too deeply. She held the ice box until she died, and her obsession was just attached to the ice box.


    A cold air blew the back of Yang Kongtong''s head: "Yang Lang, why are you treating me like this?"


    Yang Kongtong turned around suddenly, and it was still cold and fragrant!


    Immediately afterwards, Leng Ningxiang disappeared, Yang Kongtong opened his spiritual sense to search, but found nothing, and it was like an illusion just now.


    "Yang Lang, are you looking for me?"


    Yang Kongtong sweated on his forehead. Even when Leng Ningxiang was talking, he could not find Leng Ningxiang''s location, and even the most likely left arm could not be found!


    He took twice a deep breath and said in the gentle tone as possible: "Xiang''er, you know, among all the sisters, I like you the most, and I promise to be with you."


    "Really Yang Lang?" Leng Ningxiang''s tone improved twice compared to before.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I fool Xiang''er?"


    "But Xiang''er, since we are together, there shouldn''t be a secret between us, right?"


    "right."


    "Then tell me where are you hiding?"


    A cloud of mist appeared from your left arm, and Leng Ningxiang appeared: "Yang Lang, actually I have been in your left arm, but your Heart of Killing Sutra has not been cultivated to the point of being able to see me."


    "Then can you come out of my arm? In exchange, I will tell you a secret."


    "Of course." Hearing Yang Kongtong''s words, Leng Ningxiang left her left arm without hesitation and appeared in front of Yang Kongtong openly.


    Leng Ningxiang is wearing a tight black night-mounted dress, with no red tape hairstyle, a simple high ponytail, and a concave figure. She looks cold and will only show her little woman''s side when facing Yang Kongtong.


    Yang Kongtong took action and pinched Leng Ningxiang''s neck tightly.


    Leng Ningxiang will not deceive herself, Leng Ningxiang in front of her is her all obsession.


    "Yang, Yang Lang..." Leng Ningxiang felt that Yang Kongtong was getting stronger and stronger in his neck, and she was panicked and didn''t understand what she had done wrong. Why did Yang Lang treat him like this.


    "You haven''t told Xiang''er your secret yet."


    "My secret is, crazy woman, what I hate the most is you!"


    Yang Kongtong held it hard and wiped out Leng Ningxiang''s obsession.


    The annoying voice disappeared, and the left arm really belonged to me. Yang Kongtong felt extremely happy.


    ��The Hell of the Avici��Avici Wuquan!��


    "Lieyang Zhenyue!"


    "The Firing Words!"


    The three masters took action at the same time during the Tribulation Period. Taking advantage of Yang Kongtong''s accumulation of moves against Leng Ningxiang just now, they directly moved the moves at the bottom of the box.


    ��Kongtong Seal!��


    This is his own move that he deduced after his great cultivation, gathered in the harem!


    I originally wanted to find the inheritance of Leng Ningxiang through these three people, so that Leng Ningxiang will disappear in this world forever. Since Leng Ningxiang''s obsession has disappeared, there is no need to hold back!


    The Kongtong seal was released, the world was lost, chaos exploded, runes emerged, and the three people were strongly suppressed!


    Each of them was smashed by the Kongtong Seal, and the three of them vomited blood and smashed to the ground.


    "And you all..."


    Yang Kongtong showed ruthlessness. Mu Xuecheng''s people knew his identity and saw his ugly appearance, so they could not keep any of them!


    "The Plum Blade Immortal Palm."


    The void roared like a few real dragons roaring. The attack range of the Plum Fairy Palm is so large that it covers the entire Mu Xuecheng!


    Even if Mu Xuecheng��s city-mopping formation is activated, it cannot stop this palm!


    Mr. Murong looked at this extremely terrifying palm and was so scared that he collapsed on the ground. In despair, he kept muttering the whole thing.


    Just the moment the Plum Fairy Palm was about to land.


    "Shake the sky!"


    The thick voice resounded throughout the sky, and the word "shaking the sky" was extremely important. It collided with the Fist and the Plum Immortal Palm, and the attack was forced to be carried out!


    Swish, a sword came from the west, and the sword passed by and took a picture. Yang Kongtong touched his face, and a hole was cut in his face!


    This is the first time he has been injured since the battle!


    "Who is coming out!"


    No one responded to him.


    Mr. Murong looked blankly at the two people standing side by side in front of them, with a dull expression.


    He was closest to him, and he could see the most clearly that these two people blocked the immortal palm that could destroy the city.


    "Xiao Lu and Xiao Meng, who are you?"


    Lu Yang turned around and smiled brightly.


    "Uncle, didn''t I say that, I''m Lu Yang."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1180 There are many harems, right? Death for me!

    Chapter 1180 There are many harems, right? Death for me!


    Meng Jingzhou shook his neck and tore off his mask: "Grandma, after waiting for so long, his realm has finally fluctuated to the tribulation period."


    Meng Jingzhou swung out the eight-strange moves of the most stern and sunny sky, took one step and raised his box to kill him. How could Yang Kongtong be afraid of a junior? It was like a **** descending, and bursting out with his palms. As the fists and palms collided, the space exploded and formed a long line.


    The Qingfeng sword cut through the void, and one sword turned into ten thousand swords. The sword energy hangs upside down all over the sky, more than the white snow in the sky. It is sharp and dazzling, and it is breathtaking, and murderous intent is rippling. The sword energy falls, disturbing the rhythm of Yang Kongtong''s palm.


    As soon as the two of them took action, they directly put Yang Kongtong at a disadvantage!


    "Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou!" Yang Kongtong recognized the identities of the two.


    As an ancient monk and a famous master in the world, he never took any so-called genius seriously.


    But Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are different. This is a peerless genius who can break through the limit of the Void Refining Period and engrave history. It is worth his knowledge of some information.


    "What, are they Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou?!"


    "Aren''t they in the God Transformation Stage?" The people of Mu Xuecheng were extremely shocked. The matter with Lu Yang and the others was still in the God Transformation Stage. I don''t know that they have practiced to the unprecedented Void Refining Stage.


    "Teacher Lu is Lu Yang!"


    The most shocking thing is that the students in the martial arts school would never have thought that the teacher Lu who had been teaching them boxing would be Lu Yang, and the teacher Meng who was added later was Meng Jingzhou!


    "So it''s Senior Lu Yang..."


    Fang Zhige has guessed many of the identities of Teacher Lu, from a certain Nascent Soul Cultivation to the Tenth Floor of Sword Dao, he has doubted it, but he has never doubted Lu Yang.


    That''s Lu Yang. He was trained by the Demon Killing Alliance since he was a child and conducted closed training. He knew very little about external intelligence. But even so, he had heard of Lu Yang''s reputation during the training. Master Luo and others showed fear when talking about Lu Yang. How could such a legendary big man far away in the sky condescend to be a teacher in a small martial arts school?


    "Sect Master, are you okay?"


    The doorman Xiao Huo carried two doors to Mr. Murong and protected Mr. Murong. The war was in chaos above his head, and only holding the door could bring him peace of mind.


    "No, nothing happened, but the heart couldn''t stand it." Mr. Murong said, covering his heart.


    At this time, a horse''s hooves stretched over, and a bottle of heart-protecting pill was stuck to the horse''s hooves.


    "Okay, okay, it''s really amazing that the younger generation who fluctuated into the middle stage of the tribulation dared to show off." Yang Kongtong said coldly.


    Lu Yang smiled faintly: "Senior Yang Kongtong has been awarded."


    Yang Kongtong''s expression froze and he stared at Lu Yang: "Junior, where did you hear this name!"


    Since he recovered from his head, he had never told anyone his true life. Even when Leng Ningxiang had been pestering him, she shouted "Yang Lang".


    Lu Yang is just a genius trained by the Dao Sect. Where did he know his identity?


    "Well, maybe it was told by the Ice Soul Witch, the Tianshan Saint, and Ji Hong to Meng that they told you to accompany them."


    ��It��s nonsense!��


    Yang Kongtong danced the Ice Soul Spear, and the gun was like a dragon and swept across thousands of troops, extremely domineering, reappearing the power of ancient Shaohao''s spear technique. The tide of city-killing beasts that once set off by the four demon kings was just a matter of one shot in front of him.


    The Ice Soul Spear penetrated the system and stabbed Lu Yang. Lu Yang defeated the hardness with softness, and the sword tip opened its gun. Then the Ten Thousand Swords returned to the sect. The Qingfeng Sword Small World Chengying Sword and the Seven-Star Sword Group merged, and the sword light surged three inches.


    The clanging sound was endless, sparks were everywhere, and the two of them were moving too fast. Apart from the two sects and three tribes on the scene, only Lao Ma could see clearly the battle between the two.


    Yang Kongtong was shocked. The opponent was only in the middle stage of the tribulation, but he was able to fight with himself at the peak of the tribulation. This swordsmanship is no less than that of Liu Ningxuan, who created the Sword Skill!


    "There are many harems, right? Let me die!"


    Meng Jingzhou walked on the dragon and tiger steps, stepped on the void, opened the supreme pure yang Dharma image, and the six-arm Dharma image was like a great sun, holding six different magic tools in his hand, like the legendary Tathagata reappeared.


    The six arms of the Dharma plane blew, turned into Dao lights, and smashed down with anger, making a sound that shook the sky. The roar of the Dharma plane could be heard in cities thousands of miles away.


    Puff��


    Yang Kongtong had already barely tied with Lu Yang, but now he was hit by Meng Jingzhou''s six arms and was directly displaced by the hammer''s internal organs. Lu Yang seized the opportunity to stab a sword. Yang Kongtong disappeared in place, appeared outside the attack range of the two people, and a wisp of blood appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Is Xiaoyao Step? It''s a pity." Lu Yang sighed. If there was no Xiaoyao Step, this sword could penetrate Yang Kongtong''s eyebrows.


    "So, you taught Xiaoyaoke''s Xiaoyao Step, right, I should have thought of it long ago." Lu Yang knew that Xiaoyaoke had a master, and without a master, he could still beat Xue Tenth Floor without a master. This talent was too outrageous.


    Hearing his disciple''s name, Yang Kongtong was unmoved. Xiaoyaoke was just his test piece and it was not worth wasting his feelings.


    He disappeared again while stepping on Xiaoyao Step. The two sects below looked up against the wall during the tribulation period, and they were inevitably worried. They were defeated by Xiaoyao Step several times during the battle, and they were unable to defend themselves.


    "To put it bluntly, Xiaoyaobu is just fast, it is not the space movement of the ancestor of Hanhai, the realm of the kendo!"


    The power of the sword domain under the blessing of the Wanjian Guizong is unparalleled. The sharp sword energy spreads throughout the space. No matter how fast the Xiaoyao step is, Lu Yang can sense Yang Kongtong''s position through the waves of the sword energy.


    ��There��s there!��


    Lu Yang put his fingers together and raised his eyebrows, and the sword light flashed in his eyes, shrinking the sword domain, constantly narrowing Yang Kongtong''s movement range.


    Yang Kongtong gritted his teeth. If this continues, he would not work. He pushed his heart against dozens of sword energy in front of him and rushed out of the sword domain.


    As soon as he showed his head, he heard Meng Jingzhou''s majestic sound as a mountain as he heard him, which made him sound Ying Tianxian.


    "If you disobey the will of immortals and violate human ethics, you should be punished!"


    The boxing technique of "Only My Only One" appears again. Meng Jingzhou took advantage of the continuous fluctuation of his cultivation during the refining period and constantly studied "Only My Only One" boxing technique, and has deduced it to the realm of Liangyi, which is extremely terrifying.


    If Yang Kongtong gets this punch, he will be disabled even if he is not dead!


    At the moment of life and death, Yang Kongtong showed great calmness and shot out the Tianshan Seal, one of the three unique skills of the Tianshan Holy Land, blocking Meng Jingzhou''s sight, deducing the "Killing Heart Sutra" to the highest level, and also moving the Xiaoyao Step to the next level, fast enough to flash this punch.


    "Two juniors, come again." Yang Kongtong said coldly, completely different from his momentum just now.


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, and fighting also included fighting against the heart. He kept disturbing Yang Kongtong''s thoughts with words during the battle, so that he could easily grasp Yang Kongtong''s loopholes.


    Why did Yang Kongtong become so calm in the blink of an eye and be able to make the most beneficial judgment in the shortest time?


    "The prototype of the seven-emotion Taoist fruit, blocking emotions?" Lu Yang guessed. He remembered that the immortal fairy said that in ancient times, several semi-immortals practiced the prototype of the seven-emotion Taoist fruit, and Yang Kongtong was one of them.


    Yang Kongtong looked at Lu Yang coldly, without a response.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1181 Senior Yang Kongtong, do you know who to borrow power from

    Chapter 1181 Senior Yang Kongtong, do you know who is the best to borrow power from?


    "The seven emotions are originally two sides of the body, condensing the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit. The next step is to condense the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit into the real Taoist fruit."


    "Maybe you failed in ancient times, so in the Daxia period, you wanted to improve the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit through the Taoist Tao. This was why the ruthless religion was established to observe how ruthless people act and comprehend the Taoist Tao."


    Yang Kongtong''s expression condensed, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yang would guess so many things through his own changes, and his murderous intent towards Lu Yang became stronger and stronger.


    In a ruthless state, he deduces the Heart Sutra of Killing to the highest level. The more murderous intent he has to the object, the stronger he will be!


    He was born in ancient times and knew the importance of hiding his shortcomings. He could reveal less trump cards. For example, he had fought with the three Mu Baiyi before, and he did not need to use the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and he could defeat the three in the peak posture of passing the tribulation.


    The battle is about unexpected. If the prototype of the Taoist fruit is used this time, the opponent you meet next time will know that he has the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and he will be on guard in advance, and it will be difficult to fight.


    How did the other party know so clearly about Daoguo?


    Could it be that Hanhai Daojun accepted him as his disciple and often taught the knowledge of Daoguo?


    As he entered a state of ruthlessness, Yang Kongtong''s thoughts became extremely clear, and in an instant, a hundred thoughts flashed through his mind.


    But these are nothing more important. Lu Yang will die. If he is buried with the whole city, the prototype of Taoist fruit will not be spread!


    "The ice is broken."


    After Yang Kongtong entered the ruthless state, his heart was as calm as water, perfectly meeting the conditions of icebreaking. Compared with the previous one, the power of icebreaking will be higher. If he touched the ice arrow, it would be frozen directly!


    Faced with the continuous ice arrows, Meng Jingzhou strode forward, Lu Yang''s Golden Bird True Flame and his Nirvana True Flame were all blessed on the supreme pure Yang Dharma image.


    Since he entered the extreme north, the severe cold has had a very good suppression effect on the pure yang spiritual roots. With the blessing of the severe cold, Meng Jingzhou lived in the extreme north and could easily suppress the desire.


    Now he won''t suppress it.


    The supreme pure yang Dharma phase burst out with a fiery light, and the sun in the sky seemed pale in comparison with the Dharma phase. The people of Mu Xuecheng, who had never known the concept of the four seasons, had the concept of summer for the first time.


    The snow melts, the icicles turn into water, and the road paved with bluestone bricks reappears after thousands of years!


    The Dharma image danced six arms, like six fire dragons. The ice arrow was captured by the six arms and evaporated in an instant, without even the chance to turn into water.


    Yang Kongtong did not expect that Meng Jingzhou''s supreme pure yang Dharma image was so exaggerated, and the pure yang immortal body in ancient times could not do this.


    "I have violated the power of immortality and my fate has ended!" Meng Jingzhou said in a deep voice, his voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the city, and the people were in a daze, as if Meng Jingzhou was really an immortal.


    I am the only one who respects boxing!


    At this moment, Meng Jingzhou''s mood rose to an unprecedented level of arrogance, and the six fists of the Dharma-Shadow shone with golden color.


    Faced with the aggressive Meng Jingzhou, Yang Kongtong was calm and prepared to take action. At this moment, Lu Yang appeared behind him like a ghost.


    ��Immortal Sword Art!��


    Front and back attack!


    Even if Yang Kongtong can resolve Meng Jingzhou''s attack, he cannot stop Lu Yang''s swordsmanship!


    However, at this moment, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s momentum declined one after another, and fell directly to the fusion period!


    "Damn it, why did the realm fluctuate at this time!" Meng Jingzhou cursed and was knocked out by Yang Kongtong with a palm, smashing the snow-capped mountains outside the city.


    Lu Yang was not much better either. He used his sword to block Yang Kongtong''s attack and could barely fly in the sky.


    The people in the city felt a sank when they saw this scene, and Mu Baiyi and the other two were no exception.


    Not to mention that their injuries have not recovered and they cannot fight, even if they recover, can they be Yang Kongtong''s opponent with the prototype of Taoist fruit?


    It��s too late to run away.


    "Now, what do you think?" Even if Yang Kongtong had no feelings when he said this, Lu Yang could still hear the strong sarcasm from it.


    "Fight with him!" Meng Jingzhou rushed over to the top of the mountain and was stopped by Lu Yang.


    "Lao Meng wait a minute, I have another trick."


    Meng Jingzhou did not doubt that he had left the battlefield.


    Yang Kongtong also wanted to know what tricks Lu Yangneng had.


    In full view of everyone, Lu Yang slapped the jade sign of his identity, and three sacks of small wooden swords flew out, neatly lined up behind Lu Yang.


    Yang Kongtong felt the sword energy on the Xiaomu sword and thought to himself: "It turns out that the tide of beasts I attracted was killed by you."


    He plans to use beast control techniques to create a beast tide, and then let everyone in Mu Xuecheng enter a ruthless state, allowing bloodthirsty monsters who are not afraid of death to fight with the emotional monks, wanting to know which side wins, which will help him comprehend the ruthless Tao.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the plan began, the beast tide was wiped out by the nameless sword cultivator.


    Swish��


    Countless small wooden swords swept through the air, tearing open a series of holes in the space, and killing towards Yang Kongtong.


    Yang Kongtong was extremely shocked. This was just the end of his strength. He pulled his bow and shot arrows, shot quickly, and kept shooting down the flying small wooden sword.


    Lu Yang tried to kill Yang Kongtong in rows of small wooden swords, but was trampled by Yang Kongtong and avoided him.


    The small wooden swords that were not blocked by the ice arrow were also avoided by Yang Kongtong with his Xiaoyao step.


    Lu Yang had no other way, so he could only control the small wooden sword to fly towards Yang Kongtong, hoping to exhaust all the spiritual power in Yang Kongtong.


    But Lu Yang''s idea is destined to fail, the number of Xiaomu Swords is about to bottom out, and Yang Kongtong''s spiritual power is still continuous.


    Lu Yang gritted his teeth, controlled the small wooden sword to cover it, drew out the Qingfeng sword and rushed forward, and he picked up the exquisite sword technique at will, and there were countless strange magics.


    However, they are all useless.


    "The Plum Blade Immortal Palm."


    Puff��


    Lu Yang could not avoid this palm, pierced his abdomen, and the blood flowed continuously, and his breath was listless.


    "Old Lu!" Meng Jingzhou screamed excitedly when he saw this scene.


    ��Teacher Lu!��


    The students in the martial arts school cried in a panic when they saw this scene and couldn''t bear to continue watching the battle.


    Yang Kongtong looked down at Lu Yang: "If you only have this ability, you can die."


    The difference in the realm of the two is too big and no move can be overcome.


    "Don''t worry, people from this city will be buried with you."


    Lu Yang suddenly looked up and looked at Yang Kongtong with blood all over his mouth, his eyes full of jokes.


    "Senior Yang Kongtong, I heard that you like to borrow power with the golden elixir of the harem. It''s a coincidence that I also like to borrow power. Do you know who it is best to borrow power from?"


    "What?" Yang Kongtong was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Lu Yang meant.


    Suddenly his face changed and he saw a scene that he could not understand in his life.


    Lu Yang''s realm continues to rise, in the early stage of fusion, mid-stage of fusion, late stage of fusion, early stage of tribulation, mid-stage of tribulation, late stage of tribulation, late stage of tribulation, crossing...the peak!


    What is the situation? Did the refining period just fluctuate to the peak of tribulation?


    How could such a coincidence happen?


    In an instant, Lu Yang''s injury recovered and his breath rose to an incredible height.


    Lu Yang approached Yang Kongtong step by step. Yang Kongtong felt that he was not facing Lu Yang, but an unattainable fairy mountain!


    "The answer is that it is easiest to borrow strength from yourself!"


    The Tofu Tianzun pictographic fist borrows the power of the immortal body of the Buddha''s kingdom.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1182 The more you know, the faster you die

    Chapter 1182 The more you know, the faster you die


    "Can anyone tell me what happened? Why do you feel that Lu Tianjiao''s momentum is stronger than at the beginning?"


    Where can the people of Mu Xuecheng judge Lu Yang''s specific realm? It just feels vague based on the atmosphere on the scene.


    The city guards and commander looked solemn, and his voice was trembling: "Hundreds of years ago, I saw a great demon king from afar and swallowed a city in one bite. Later I realized that it was a great demon king in the middle stage of the tribulation, and Lu Yang gave me a sense of danger far more than that of the demon king."


    "Can he be in the late stage of the tribulation... or even the peak?!"


    "Yes, it must be that his realm has just fluctuated to the peak of his tribulation!"


    Meng Jingzhou grinned at the bottom, and his **** realm fluctuated to the peak of the Tribulation Period. Just now, Lao Lu rushed over to fight with Yang Kongtong in blood, and took the opportunity to perform a pictographic fist, borrowing power.


    Lu Yang twisted his shoulders and walked closer to Yang Kongtong step by step with the Qingfeng sword.


    "Senior Yang beat me so hard just now. It''s my turn to exchange courtesy, it''s my turn!"


    Lu Yang turned into a long rainbow, and a bright light burst out. The next moment he appeared behind Yang Kongtong to collect his sword, and **** flowers bloomed on Yang Kongtong''s chest.


    He turned his head in disbelief to look at Lu Yang behind him. With just one sword, he pierced his chest. What a peerless sword technique!


    Liu Ningxuan, who created the Sword of Destruction in the past, is just like this!


    "Xiaoyaobu!"


    Yang Kongtong disappeared in place. After entering the state of inspiration, his Heart Sutra and Xiaoyao Step were both advanced to the next level. Lu Yang would never be able to keep up with his speed.


    Seeing this, Mu Baiyi and the other two changed their faces. None of them saw how Yang Kongtong disappeared. If the three of them met, they would definitely die!


    Yang Kongtong transformed into a peerless killer, and his hidden aura appeared above Lu Yang''s head. He held the ice dagger in his hand and pointed it at the Tianling Cap to make a blow!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yang raised his head and met Yang Kongtong''s eyes, as if he had known that he would appear on it for a long time. He stabbed another sword, smashed the ice dagger, and poked through Yang Kongtong''s right hand!


    Yang Kongtong suddenly pulled out and activated the secret method of the Snow Lotus in the Holy Land of Tianshan Mountain to recover from his injuries quickly, and then he stepped on Xiaoyao again and disappeared.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Yang Kongtong didn''t believe in evil and kept circling around Lu Yang, looking for an opportunity to attack. Unexpectedly, Lu Yang raised his hand and another sword energy was released. Yang Kongtong suddenly stopped and avoided the sword energy. The second sword energy followed one after another, and a deep bone-sighted wound was cut on his back.


    The proud Xiaoyao step in front of Lu Yang had no effect!


    Lu Yang''s spiritual sense is unprecedentedly powerful and can see Yang Kongtong''s every move clearly. Although he is not good at footwork, his sword energy is surprisingly fast!


    Since Xiaoyao Step cannot do it, Yang Kongtong immediately changed his strategy, held the ice gun in his hand, and the gun came out like a dragon, and used Shaohao''s gun technique.


    Clang Dang Dang Dang Dang-


    The guns and swords confronted each other, and Yang Kongtong felt the oppression from Lu Yang again.


    The oppression brought by Lu Yang when he was promoted was not an illusion, but an intuition!


    Excluding the prototype of the Taoist fruit, Yang Kongtong himself is a peerless powerful man at the peak of the tribulation, not to mention that he has his own abilities and has integrated many famous moves in ancient times.


    But now it is incredible that he actually feels pressure on the junior who is also the peak of tribulation.


    No, no, he experienced this feeling of crushing at the same level in ancient times. He was invincible and successfully became an immortal during the tribulation period!


    What a joke, even if the realm rises, you must have corresponding combat experience and coordination. Only improving the realm but not driving the ability skills is tantamount to a child holding a knife, and the realm advantage is less than half.


    But what happened to Lu Yang, a junior, is like he has long been familiar with the fighting style of the Tribulation Period. Facing Lu Yang is like facing an experienced veteran tribulation period, with moderate moves and smooth connections, and the magic and sword techniques are seamless.


    Even if the opponent floats to the Tribulation Period from time to time during the Refining Void Period and takes this opportunity to improve his combat experience, this effect will not occur.


    Where did the other party��s rich combat experience come from? !


    Yang Kongtong has experienced the brilliant ancient world struggles, and he is even one of the protagonists of the world struggles. He thought he was used to various situations, but Lu Yang''s situation is still far beyond his understanding!


    The people of Mu Xuecheng did not understand why Lu Yang suddenly became stronger, but even they could see that after Lu Yang changed, Yang Kongtong was at a disadvantage in the battle. Yang Kongtong''s injuries continued to increase, and the recovery speed of the Snow Lotus secret technique could not keep up with his injury speed.


    Rebirth in desperate situation, Mu Xuecheng suddenly burst into joy and shouted Lu Yang''s name.


    Xue Shilou watched Lu Yang''s sword with a bright look, and each sword made him linger, beyond his ability to understand.


    "This is the sword cultivator..."


    The raking and shovel methods that I had carefully comprehended in the past gradually emerged in my mind. Xue Shilou felt something, and his thinking was unprecedentedly active.


    "Younger, you may have some adventures and have gained experience in fighting in the Tribulation Period, but the gap between the Tribulation Period and the prototype of the Dao Fruit is not something you can imagine!" Yang Kongtong thought that Lu Yang happened to fluctuate to the peak of the Tribulation Period, but he fell back if he thought about delaying for a while.


    According to the current situation, if you drag on it, you will die!


    Half Immortals have an absolute advantage over the tribulation period. Yang Kongtong has never cared about the tribulation period cultivators. The two deputy leaders of Wuqing Sect are both tribulation periods. After being captured by Daxia, he has no trouble in his heart. It is just consumables. It is not as important as him looking for his left arm in the extreme north.


    ��Sorry.��


    Yang Kongtong activated the prototype of the seven emotions Taoist fruit, and the aura of sadness spread. Soon, crying came from the bottom of Mu Xuecheng. Whether it was a mortal or a monk, they cried. Even Mu Baiyi and the other three cried out, and they had no intention of fighting anymore and became lambs at the slaughter of others.


    In contrast, Lu Yang''s eyes were as bright as two swords, but he was not affected by the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit!


    Of course, Lu Yang will not be affected. The power he borrowed was himself in the immortal body of the Buddha Kingdom. Now he is equivalent to the immortal body clone. Unless Yang Kongtong uses the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit, it will not affect him.


    "How is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Kongtong was so surprised that he almost broke away from his ruthless mood. Unlike the prototype of the Space Dao Fruit and the prototype of the Vajra Dao Fruit, the prototype of the Seven Emotion Dao Fruit is hard to defend against when used. This has been verified many times during the ancient battles, and more than one or two half-immortals were hit.


    He can even make the half immortal fall in love with him.


    "No, there is someone in your body!"


    Although Yang Kongtong cannot control Lu Yang''s feelings, he can sense Lu Yang''s emotions.


    In his perception, Lu Yang has two kinds of feelings at this moment, and the biggest possibility is that there is someone in Lu Yang''s body!


    Lu Yang looked at Yang Kongtong in surprise. He really couldn''t underestimate the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit.


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Senior Yang knows so much? Then you can''t live."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1183 The death of the ruthless leader

    Chapter 1183 The Death of the Ruthless Leader


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Lu Yang''s mouth, Yang Kongtong suddenly felt creepy.


    This smile is not a good person no matter how you look at it!


    Isn��t the Wendao Sect known as the leader of the five great immortal sects of Daxia and the leader of the righteous path? Can this be the genius cultivated by Wendao Sect? !


    Lu Yang smiled and approached Yang Kongtong, not knowing what magic he had cast. Yang Kongtong''s eyes suddenly turned black and he could not see anything.


    The people of Mu Xuecheng could see clearly that just now, a pair of big hands that were bigger than Mu Xuecheng appeared, crossing their hands, covering Yang Kongtong.


    Yang Kongtong realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape from here. He shot out ten ice-breaking arrows in succession, trying to tear a hole, but these big hands contained the power of space, and any attack move was transferred to another space by the big hands.


    "Damn it, it''s the universe in the palm!" Yang Kongtong recognized this famous ancient magical power, but unfortunately it was too late.


    Lu Yang''s hands crossed and closed, and the two big hands covering Yang Kongtong were also closed.


    The two big hands disappeared, revealing a golden cicada suit, about as tall as one person, the golden cicada suit was broken and the scarred Yang Kongtong flew out.


    Although he used the cicada to escape from most of the attacks, he was still seriously injured.


    The move of the Golden Cicada to escape can only be used three times in a short period of time, but now he has used it twice.


    Previously, Lu Yang and Yang Kongtong fought for hundreds of rounds, and Yang Kongtong''s spiritual power gradually became insufficient, and the Snow Lotus Secret Technique was not enough to recover all his injuries.


    In contrast, Lu Yang seemed to have a steady stream of spiritual power emerged.


    Lu Yang''s spiritual power is indeed endless. Although the Tofu Tianzun pictographic fist cannot make him an immortal body, the Buddha''s immortal body can always provide him with spiritual power, and even if it is consumed, Yang Kongtong can be consumed to death.


    The two of them had too much noise in the battle, and even the city lord thousands of miles away was attracted. When they saw the two of them fighting, they felt their scalp numb. They appeared on the battlefield and couldn''t even survive for three breaths.


    Old horse lies in the stable, watching the battle and studying hard while eating freeze-dried hay.


    If you should say it or not, following Lu Yang out can increase your combat experience.


    It has seen many battles between monks in the Tribulation Period, but the so-called battle is just a competition. Both sides have kept their hands and have little experience in observing an increase.


    It��s different when you go out with Lu Yang. When you go out, you will encounter **** battles during the tribulation period and half-immortal blood battles. You will be able to play all the cards and never stop fighting. When you watch the game, your combat experience will rise slowly and your effect will be outstanding.


    Over the years, he followed Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou to travel around the world, not only his realm has improved, but his vision and combat experience have also improved.


    It is the three brothers, Meng Jingzhou''s father Meng Potian and the housekeeper of the Meng Mansion, among which Meng Potian is the strongest and is the eldest brother. Now it guesses that Brother Meng may not be able to beat him if he comes.


    Watching the game on the Snow Twelve Floor was also very inspiring. His eyes were lost and he muttered something, and gradually he found his own sword move.


    Puff��


    Yang Kongtong''s abdomen was pierced by a sword, and his injuries were so serious that he could never heal.


    His eyes were blood-red, and he was separated from the ruthless state, and he was extremely angry. The ruthless state could make him make a calm judgment, while the anger state could make him perform his extraordinary performance and his strength reached another level.


    "Junior, this is what you forced me!"


    He made seals with both hands, which were extremely obscure. Mu Baiyi and the other two felt a sense of distress. This move was the Kongtong Seal that severely injured them!


    This is Yang Kongtong''s most proud move. He takes the essence of his skills, extracts the essence, and condenses it into the unique Kongtong Seal.


    The people of Mu Xuecheng and the nearby city lords who came to watch the battle felt a strong sense of suffocation. This was just the breath leaked from the Kongtong Seal. I couldn''t imagine how Lu Yang would feel when facing the Kongtong Seal head-on.


    There are no creatures under Kongtong Seal!


    "Do you have your own tricks? I have them too."


    Lu Yang''s sword moves with his heart, and his spirit is united. He reaches the state of clear sword heart. The sword energy is restrained and there is no leakage at all. When others watch, they can''t even see that the sword energy is attached to the Qingfeng sword.


    He focused all his strength on his right arm, and the veins on his right arm burst out, and the tiny blood vessels exploded one after another, bleeding.


    ��Immortal Sword Art!��


    Boom��


    The big seal collided with the sword technique, and the sky and the earth lost its color and turned into black and white. In an instant, everyone lost their vision and hearing, and there was chaos. Maybe the moment passed, or maybe a cup of tea passed, and they regained their perception.


    "Who''s winning?"


    In the center of the battle, Lu Yang''s right arm disappeared. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it. His right arm reappeared. There was no injury on his body, only his clothes were severely damaged.


    In contrast, Yang Kongtong only had the upper half of his body, and the lower half of his body was shattered by the Immortal Sword Technique, and there was not even the meat residue left. It was hard to believe that the Tribulation Period could use such a terrifying move.


    In ancient times, there were very few cases of life and death in the fight between the peak of the tribulation, unless the strength of the two was too large.


    Mu Xuecheng''s fusion stage tribulation period looked at this scene blankly, feeling that the past practice concepts had collapsed, and the monks in the tribulation stage actually defeated the half-immortal!


    Yang Kongtong''s breath was sluggish and dying. He showed a resentful look and stared at Lu Yang, trying to engrave Lu Yang''s portrait in his mind, and then crush a token.


    "Junior, you will die today!"


    He had an agreement with the Dagan Dynasty that he would help the Dagan Dynasty find clues to the ancient Four Immortals, and the Dagan Dynasty would help at critical moments.


    He didn''t want to use this move, but Lu Yang forced him to death. If he didn''t need it, he would definitely die!


    Fortunately, there is only one left for the Golden Cicada to escape, and Yang Kongtong made up his mind to recover from the injury by the Golden Cicada to escape, and to see how the Dagan Dynasty killed this junior!


    "Golden Cicada..."


    "Yang Lang, isn''t it good to be with me forever?"


    "Cold fragrance floated out of his left arm, hooked Yang Kongtong''s neck, and kissed him gently.


    Feeling the temperature of Leng Ningxiang, Yang Kongtong''s pupils suddenly shrank, Leng Ningxiang''s obsession did not completely disappear. She was waiting for this opportunity now!


    Leng Ningxiang is also a master of poison!


    "You crazy man stay away from me!" Yang Kongtong pushed Leng Ningxiang away desperately, but Leng Ningxiang hugged too tightly, so he couldn''t push it away no matter how hard he did!


    "Yang Lang, we will be together forever!"


    The two hugged each other, fell from a high altitude, and fell in the backyard of the martial arts hall. Yang Kongtong widened his eyes and stared at the sky blankly. There was no breath. The snow on the branches at the door of Luyang''s room fell, flooding Yang Kongtong.


    Lu Yang had no extra thoughts to see the ending of Yang Kongtong. Yang Kongtong caused him a big trouble. The token that Yang Kongtong crushed formed a space vortex, and a terrifying aura came from the other end of the vortex.


    The young man wearing ancient sacrificial clothes appeared. The young man held a bone staff and was covered with ornaments, symbolizing the supreme authority of the great slaughter.


    The boy glanced at the dead Yang Kongtong and shook his head gently. He had no way to revive the dead.


    Then the boy''s eyes fell on Lu Yang.


    "Yang Kongtong said you have clues to the Four Ancient Immortals?" Yang Kongtong was worried that it was the people of the Dagan Dynasty who were breach of trust. When he crushed the token, he said that Lu Yang had mastered the clues to the Four Ancient Immortals.

 Chapter 1184 Snow King

    Chapter 1184 Snow King


    "Mr. Siming was joking. I am a junior, how could there be clues about the four ancient immortals?" Lu Yang slowly retreated and calculated the way to escape.


    The gap between the Tribulation Period and the Immortals cannot be compared with any means. He can crush Yang Kongtong, and Siming can also crush him.


    "Oh, do you know me?" Si Ming looked at Lu Yang with great interest. Whether it is the Emperor Zhongtian or him, they are all characters from 300,000 years ago. The image has long disappeared in the long river of history. Today''s monks should not know him.


    One, the Demon-Subduing God and the Demon-Eliminating God fell in the Laurel Immortal Palace, and the senior officials of Daxia already knew what he and the Emperor Zhongtian looked like.


    "Are you Lu Yang? It seems that your status in Daxia is higher than I thought."


    Si Ming smiled. It is clear whether this junior knows the news about the four ancient immortals after being captured.


    He poked the skull skull staff, and the bone hand drilled out from one side of the bone staff. The bone hand clamped tightly and loosened, as if he had just woken up.


    Lu Yang cut out a sword, leaving a white seal on the palm of the bone hand, which could not slow down the bone hand attack.


    "Try changing to this immortal."


    The immortal fairy directly took away Lu Yang''s physical control.


    The immortal fairy controlled Lu Yang''s body, and pointed her toes in the air, just so that the bone hand could pounce on her.


    "Oh, there''s really something wrong with it." Si Ming raised his eyebrows. Logically, Lu Yang could not avoid this attack, or it was impossible for him to avoid it in all tribulation periods.


    Is it a coincidence?


    It doesn��t matter.


    A mere tribulation period is not worth it. What kind of identity is he? The Daqian Dynasty presided over the sacrifices, and the prototype of the Taoist fruit condensed by the gods with the power of faith is created through him. It can be said that he can determine the life and death of a monk during the tribulation period in just one word.


    Si Ming threw out his bone staff, and the bone staff turned into a skeleton in the wind: "Go and catch him back."


    As Si Ming ordered, two **** of green ghost fire appeared in the skeleton''s eye sockets. This was his natal magic weapon made by pulling out his own bones. It was equivalent to his clone and knew many magical powers.


    The skeleton was divided into 206 bones, separated and wandered in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the bones sorted in another way, forming a cage to trap Lu Yang.


    The immortal fairy didn''t know how to use a sword, so she used the Qingfeng sword as a hammer and smashed it **** the cage, making her arms numb.


    Si Ming hooked his finger and recalled the cage.


    This is his natal magic weapon, and it is impossible for a monk in the Tribulation Period to escape.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a big explosion in the cage. After the explosion disappeared, Lu Yang appeared outside the cage.


    Si Ming frowned, and Lu Yang''s actions once again exceeded his expectations.


    "Does the devil disintegrate the great method? You can destroy yourself and then reconverge in another space."


    "It''s interesting, but you have to see how many times you can use this move."


    Then the cage trapped Lu Yang, exploded and ran away, the cage trapped Lu Yang, ran away, the cage trapped Lu Yang, ran away, the cage trapped Lu Yang, ran away...


    Si Ming''s eyes twitched, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    Can the method of disintegrating the Demon still be used continuously?


    Have you guessed wrongly? This is not a spell, but the prototype of the Taoist fruit?


    Not right. If it is the prototype of the Taoist fruit, dying will mean a part of the body that self-destructs. How can the whole body explode uninterruptedly?


    If it is the Tao fruit, it would be even more outrageous. This junior has just passed the peak of tribulation, but it has temporarily reached this state. Where did the Tao fruit come from?


    "Xiao Yangzi saw it. Self-destruction can not only attack, but also be very useful for escaping." The immortal fairy also has Xianxin and Lu Yang to draw a blueprint of the immortal lineage.


    Si Ming gestured with his index finger to a "��". The two ribs of the skeleton flew from Lu Yang''s left and right sides, and inserted into Lu Yang. The ribs carried the power of space, like two nails, nailing Lu Yang firmly in this space!


    The people of Mu Xuecheng raised their hearts. They thought that the Yang Kongtong case would be over if they solved it. Who would have thought that there would be even more terrifying existences!


    The city lords who flew to watch the battle were regretful. Judging from Si Ming''s leisurely posture, his cultivation was definitely a crushing existence of Yang Kongtong and Lu Yang.


    In other words, this is an immortal!


    If the immortals become serious, they can razed a thousand miles into the ground with a radius of thousands of miles. Although they are high-ranking fusion cultivators, they are no different from mortals in front of the immortals!


    ��


    Tiger Roaring Martial Arts Hall, Xue Tenth Floor was meditating with his eyes closed. Scenes of his past flashed in his mind. He learned sword since he was a child, stood in the snow, had a little fame, had personality fusion, and had bloodline awakening. He shone brightly in the extreme north. He also received guidance from fellow Daoist Lu to learn the raking method and the shovel method.


    There are reasons for the past, and his experience must contain some meaning.


    Fellow Daoist Lu is proficient in burying people with shovels. It seems that he has done a lot of such things.


    In other words, the sword cultivator is to act secretly and kill people invisibly?


    Going further, it means that the sword comes out of selflessness, and one sword seals the throat!


    The rake method hides the mystery of the unification of one sword into ten thousand swords and the return of ten thousand swords to the sect.


    Yes, in fact, rake is also a kind of sword.


    Xue Shilou threw the sword aside and picked up the rake. At this moment, the nine teeth on the rake were no longer nine teeth, but nine swords!


    Meng Jingzhou looked up at Lu Yang above his head from time to time, and turned his head to look at Xue Shilou who was talking in a dizzy manner next to him, feeling that his eyes were not enough.


    The Snow Tenth Floor seemed to be in the same mood as the Dingrake, and many phantoms appeared around. The villain in the Phantom held a sword to perform different sword techniques. Then the Phantom villain merged into the Rake one after another, becoming the sword technique that belonged to the Snow Tenth Floor.


    "This is the...Iron Rake Sword Technique I created!"


    "The iron rake sword technique is easy to see people, and once it appears, it will end in death!"


    The Snow Tenth Floor does not need to verify the power of the sword technique created. When the sword technique is created, the third test of the Snow Emperor''s bloodline will automatically pass!


    This is the best proof!


    "I want to realize my wish!" Xue Shilou said that completing the three tests of the Snow Emperor''s bloodline can allow the Snow Emperor to satisfy any wish.


    This is the only way to save fellow Daoist Lu!


    The space was twisted, and the old man wearing a white robe and white hair and beard walked out.


    The old man in white beard seemed to be breathing in the entire extreme north, and his thoughts influenced the thoughts of the extreme north.


    He is an existence that only exists in the legend of the extreme north and has never seen anyone before - Snow Emperor!


    The old man with white beard looked solemn and was powerful without anger. With his appearance, no one knew who the old man with white beard was except Xue Shilou, but they held their breath and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    It seems that legends in front of this white-bearded old man are all an offensive thing!


    "Have you completed the three trials?" Xuehuang spoke, exhaling cold air, and the air solidified.


    "My younger brother Xue Twelve floor pays homage to the Snow King!" Xue Twelve floor knelt on the ground and bowed.


    "What, he is the Snow Emperor!" Uncle Murong is a native monk from the extreme north. Of course, he had heard of the legend of the Snow Emperor, but he did not expect that the most powerful man who suddenly appeared was the Snow Emperor!


    Does Snow King really exist?


    "Yes, there has been no qualified person in 80,000 years." Xuehuang''s expression remained unchanged, but he could tell from his tone that he valued Xue Shilou.


    "In the future, you will be the new Snow King. You have passed the three trials. According to the regulations, I can satisfy one of your wishes. What is your wish?"


    When Xue Shilou heard this, he pointed excitedly at Lu Yang, who was pierced by his ribs in the sky.


    "I want to save him!"


    The Snow Emperor looked up and looked coldly at the young man wearing ancient sacrificial clothes. His expression condensed and his eyes were deep, as if he was an omniscient and omnipotent person who had a insight into all things.


    He spoke slowly, with an unquestionable meaning.


    "Immortal, I can''t beat it."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1185 Tai Chi diagram

    Chapter 1185: Tai Chi Diagram


    "Ah?" Xue Shilou thought he had heard it wrong.


    "What did you say just now?" Xue Shilou repeated carefully again.


    He made a spell against time to create a way to ask the Snow Emperor to save Lu Yang.


    "I am only half an immortal, but I can''t beat an immortal." Xue Huang said seriously, not thinking that he had any problems at all. It would be strange that he could beat an immortal.


    The far north is sparsely populated, and the number of people is far lower than that of the Central Continent, Buddha Kingdom, demon realm and East China Sea. It is difficult for a half immortal to emerge in 100,000 years, and as for immortals, they have never appeared.


    "If you change your wish, I can make you a semi-immortal and have countless wealth. I can teach you all the martial arts and magics from ancient times to the present."


    Xue Shilou gritted his teeth and kept kowtowing: "Save Fellow Daoist Lu, I only have this one wish!"


    Snow Emperor was a little embarrassed. This was the first time that his expression had changed. According to convention, he needed to satisfy the wish of those who passed the trial.


    But the problem is that he really can''t beat the immortal.


    "If you really want to save someone, there is a way."


    Xue Tentative looked up in surprise, and Sure enough, Snow Emperor had a solution.


    "According to the convention, the Snow Emperor needs to satisfy the wish of the Trialer. If you have no objection, I will give you the position of the Snow Emperor to you now, and you will fulfill your wish."


    Snow Tenth Floor: ������


    The Snow Emperor was disappointed when he saw the Snow Tenth Floor, and said earnestly: "Our Snow Emperor''s lineage is destined to become a half-immortal, with a life span of 100,000 years. I don''t know how many friends I have to make or how many old friends will be witnessed to leave. The fall of your friend is just the destined fate of the Snow Emperor''s lineage. You must learn to accept it."


    The Snow Emperor also added in his heart that unless the ancient immortal who gave him the prototype of Taoist fruit took action.


    Thinking of this, the Snow Emperor subconsciously touched the white jade tablet without words on his chest.


    But this is impossible.


    A loud self-destruction came from the sky again, attracting the attention of the Snow Emperor.


    Lu Yang, who was originally stuck in the ribs and was nailed to this space, once again exploded and escaped from the trap. Even Si Ming was stunned and could no longer sit still.


    A junior escaped one after another under his hands with the same means. It would be fine if he really escaped. The key is that the junior stood next to him after leaving the cage, without any intention of running away!


    I simply don��t take him seriously!


    "Erosion of ghosts."


    Thick smoke came out of the bone staff, and every wisp of smoke was the incarnation of a ghost king. Tens of ghosts were crisscrossing the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and even the spiritual energy was eaten up wherever they passed.


    The Daqian Dynasty was popular in the Daqian Dynasty, people worshipped gods, people worshiped the country, and people worshiped the sky. What Daqian monks lacked the most were ghosts and other evil things. If there was no one, they would just create them.


    Snow Emperor shook his head, it��s a pity for this junior. Not to mention this junior, even if he goes up, he will either die or be injured.


    The white jade plaque on his chest was shaking, asking what was happening outside the Snow Emperor.


    The Snow Emperor told the supreme existence living in the white jade plaque word for what he saw.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to his description, the supreme existence reacted extremely fiercely.


    "Immortality, that is an immortal move. What is the relationship between that young man and immortality!"


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. That boy must have something to do with immortality. You can''t let something happen to him here!"


    "But once you leave here, you will cause trouble..."


    "I''m afraid of it!"


    Before the Snow Emperor could speak, a fairy light flew out of the white jade plaque, rushing into the sky, leaving behind the stunned Snow Emperor.


    "How is this possible? He has never taken action in 300,000 years!"


    The immortal suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yang, moving at a speed that was so fast that he was almost instantaneous.


    Faced with the fierce and powerful ghost kings, the immortal stepped on the Tai Chi diagram, and the power of the Supreme Sun gushed, burning everything in the world. The sun seemed dull at this moment.


    ��Get out of here!��


    No matter how good the Ghost King was in his lifetime, what kind of devouring thoughts did Si Ming bless them, facing the most strong and yang in the world, they burned themselves and burned themselves, and they were instantly destroyed!


    The immortal was wearing thick veil clothes and unkempt, and his makeup looked like a savage who came out of an ancient cave, full of wildness.


    The moment he saw the immortal, Si Ming felt like he was facing a great enemy and slowly revealed his name.


    "Nine-level immortal!"


    Hearing Si Ming��s name as the Nine-Level Immortal, the bottom of Mu Xuecheng was in full swing.


    "Nine-level immortal?! Is it the first nine-level immortal to become an immortal in the legend?"


    "Who else dares to call this name besides him!"


    "God, even the Nine-level Immortals have come out!"


    Jiuchongxian turned his head and looked at Si Ming: "Daqian''s Si Ming? Get out too! I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you!"


    "Boy, where did you learn this trick from? What is your relationship with immortality?"


    "Nine-level?" The immortal fairy didn''t expect that the Nine-level immortal suddenly appeared here.


    The Nine-Level Immortal was stunned and looked at the Immortal Fairy in shock: "This tone... you are immortal! How did you resurrect?"


    "No, now is not the time to talk about this. I can''t stay outside for too long. Nirvana will come here..."


    "You said Nirvana Immortal? She is dead."


    "What?" First, the immortal resurrection, then the death of ninth and death. The successive good news made the Nine-Level Immortal unable to react at once.


    "Seven Kills of Gods and Demons!" Si Ming threw out seven tokens. This is a soul-fixing technique that can fix the opponent''s three souls and seven spirits, making him unable to move and be slaughtered.


    "Hey, you are such annoying. Immortal, wait until I get rid of him and let''s talk!"


    The Nine-level Immortal turned around impatiently and focused her attention on Si Ming.


    He flipped his hands, holding the small sun symbolizing the ultimate yang in his left hand, and the full **** moon in his right hand, revealing the ultimate yin breath. He held the sun and the moon in his hand, and directly hit Si Ming!


    Si Ming didn''t react at the first time. He realized what the Nine-level Immortal did before lifting his bone staff to block the sun and the moon.


    The fighting style of the Nine-Level Immortals recorded in ancient books is not close-knit combat.


    The Snow Emperor looked at the Nine-Level Immortal fighting in the sky, and his pupils had no other expression except shock.


    "This is impossible!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Shilou was puzzled.


    Only then did the Snow King remember that the Snow Tenth Floor was still here.


    "Since you''ve passed the three rounds of trials, it''s okay to tell you these things."


    "We have produced six Snow Kings in our Snow King lineage, and you will be the seventh one."


    "Although the Snow Emperor is regarded as a faith in the extreme north, the Snow Emperor''s true identity is actually the messenger of the Nine-Level Immortal."


    "The messenger of the Nine-Level Immortal?"


    "Yes, this is the agreement made by the Nine-Level Immortal and the first generation of Snow Emperor. The Nine-Level Immortal lives in this white jade plaque without words, while the Snow Emperor wears a white jade plaque without words and walks in the extreme north to collect information from the outside world."


    "And the Nine-Level Immortals gave the prototype of Yin-Yang Tao Fruit, the successor of the Snow Emperor, to help them become semi-immortals, and I am no exception."


    "According to the description of the Snow King of all dynasties, the Nine-Level Immortal has never left the white jade plaque for 300,000 years. Today, I don''t know what happened, but I actually left the white jade plaque and came to the outside world!"


    The Snow Emperor thought that Xue Tent''s wish was to save Lu Yang was already outrageous, but he didn''t expect that the Nine-Level Immortal would really go to save Lu Yang!


    "Fairy, what are you thinking?" After Lu Yang took back control of his body, he noticed that the fairy was seriously thinking about something.


    "The Nine-Level Immortal didn''t seem to have this kind of personality before. He was not so bold in fighting before."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1186 Schizophrenia is abundant in the far north

    Chapter 1186 The far north is rich in schizophrenia


    "I didn''t expect that the Ninth Level Immortal Lord would really take action."


    The yin and yang energy cover the sky and the sun, and the Snow Emperor sighed quietly. Anyway, the Snow Tenth Floor will become the next Snow Emperor sooner or later, so it��s okay to tell him some things now.


    "In fact, there are two reasons why the Nine-Level Immortal Lord has never left the wordless white jade plaque."


    As soon as he heard this, Meng Jingzhou didn''t care about how the fight was going on in the sky, so he brought the small stool at the door to listen.


    The Snow Emperor looked at Meng Jingzhou coldly, and Meng Jingzhou looked back in the direction of the Snow Emperor, and there was no one.


    "There is no one behind me. Snow Emperor, you said that we are all our own people here."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Snow King confidently, with his face saying "I am an honest child."


    "I''m watching you!" The Snow Emperor said angrily, "What do you come over to listen to the matter of their Snow Emperor lineage?"


    ah? Can''t you listen?


    When he saw the Snow Emperor angry, Uncle Murong and Huo Huashen who were carrying the small stool and carrying the door panel all left in disappointment.


    "I am really my own person." Meng Jingzhou took out a copy of "Chaos, One Qi, Two Phrases, Three Talents, Four Elements, Six Elements, Seven Stars, Eight Destiny, Nine Earths, Ten Heavens, Only I Only the Immortals", from the Jade Identity Pill. This is the skill of the Nine Levels of Immortals, also called "Digital Immortals".


    His own creation of the Only Box refers to the Digital Immortal Art. When it comes to the Nine-Level Immortal, he is half a teacher.


    "The Nine-level Immortal Master''s Immortality?"


    Snow Emperor was surprised that this was really his own person.


    "Mr. Xue Huang, Fellow Daoist Meng will definitely trust you and will not tell you the matter." Xue Shilou said.


    Snow Emperor sighed like he accepted his fate and said, "One of the reasons why the Immortal Lord did not leave the white jade tablet is that he was avoiding an unspeakable existence. I am very secretive about this existence, and I don''t know about this existence."


    "The second reason is that the Immortal Lord suffered an accident in ancient times, resulting in the emergence of a second personality."


    "The second personality is extremely warlike and prone to lose his mind. The Immortal Lord is worried that the second personality will cause trouble to control the body, so he dare not leave the white jade tablet."


    "So it''s the second personality." Lu Yang, who flew back, happened to hear what the Snow Emperor said and answered the Immortal Fairy''s doubts.


    Speaking of which, people who know this far north are really prone to dual personality. There is the Tenth Floor of Xue in front and Su Yuan in the back. Now there is a Nine-level Immortal.


    The Snow Emperor looked at Lu Yang flying in a complicated expression, and did not care about eavesdropping. If he had faced Si Ming, he would have been caught by Si Ming long ago. On the other hand, Lu Yang was at ease in facing Si Ming.


    "The Immortal Lord has always wanted to solve the problem of his dual personality, so in fact, dual personality is also one of the conditions for becoming the Snow Emperor. It requires that he once had a dual personality, and then there is only one personality left. He wants to learn from our Snow Emperors of the past dynasties."


    ����Your Snow Emperor��s lineage is really unique.��


    The atmosphere in the entire Mu Xuecheng is the most relaxing. In the battle between the two immortals, the people of Mu Xuecheng are uneasy. This level of battle has completely exceeded their cognition and is a battle of incomprehensible levels.


    The city lords who came to watch knew more and became even more afraid. Immortals mean that they mastered a certain rule. The existence of immortals is no longer on the same level as mortals, and their every move can change the celestial phenomena.


    They wanted to turn around and run away, but when they thought that the battle of immortals would never be seen for a second time in their life, they were reluctant to escape.


    "The Nine-level Immortal, one of the four ancient immortals, really appeared." Si Ming used his bone staff to fight against the enemy, and he became more and more excited as he fought.


    Originally, Yang Kongtong sent him a message saying that Lu Yang had clues about the four ancient immortals. At first, he suspected that Yang Kongtong was afraid that he would not come to give false news. Lu Yang''s denial also made him very suspicious.


    Now there is no need to doubt that Lu Yang really has clues about the four ancient immortals!


    No, this cannot be called a clue. The four ancient immortals that I have been looking for have really appeared!


    Now the sun and the moon are one, the day is the sun and the night is the moon. People have never seen the scene of the sun and the moon. Now the Nine-level immortals hold the sun and the moon in their hands and step on the Tai Chi diagram. The sun and moon yin and yang have become extremely harmonious in front of him.


    The Master Chi of Yaoyang Sect and the Great Elder Liu Zhen couldn''t help but tremble when they saw this scene, knelt on the ground and bowed to the Nine-level Immortals. Their Yaoyang Sect has always believed that the greatest thing in the world is the sun.


    Whether they sent people to the sun from time to time before or now they are committed to studying solar energy to promote the greatness of the sun, they are all given this belief.


    And the sun is just one of the abilities of the nine-level immortal Yin and Yang Tao Fruit.


    If he says that what he is holding is the real sun now, then it is the real sun!


    The sky is divided into two by the nine-level immortals, one side is the extreme yang and the other side is the extreme yin, and the two levels of ice and fire are the extreme yin.


    Ancient legends were shocked in the air for ten days, but ten days were just ten golden crows, so how could they be compared with the sun evolved from the Nine Immortals?


    "go!"


    The Nine-level immortal threw out the fireball, and the light was bright. Siming used the magic tricks with one hand and only existed in the Daqian period and was not recorded in later generations.


    ��Tiangang shield!��


    Thirty-six Heavenly Gang turned into thirty-six layers of Vajra covers blocking Si Ming. However, these thirty-six Heavenly Gang covers were easily torn apart like rice paper, and the hot fire light hit Si Ming''s front.


    Si Ming danced his bone staff hard and knocked the fireball away. The fireball fell thousands of miles away and exploded into a pit that was tens of thousands of miles deep. It was not far behind. It took him a wave of air to roar, and then the explosion landed on the ground.


    The bone staff touched the fireball directly, and the price was that the skull of the bone staff burned and melted, but at the next moment, the skull actually recovered as before.


    The bone staff is the natal magic weapon refined by Si Ming��s queen with her own bones. It is an immortal bone and is born with amazing self-healing power.


    However, what Ling Siming did not expect was that the Nine-level Immortal was hiding behind the fireball. When the fireball was knocked away by him, the next one was the Nine-level Immortal who was grim.


    The body of the Nine-level Immortal is divided into two parts, half of which is yang and half is yin, representing the two most extreme forces in the world. His punches at the same time mean that the yin and yang meet, creating a terrible collapse of space.


    Siming made a gesture to release the fog and disturbed the sight of the nine immortals. He took the opportunity to escape and turned the bone staff into armor.


    The skull of the bone staff was buckled on Si Ming''s head and turned into a helmet. The spine extended on the back and turned into a armor, and the rib strips were buckled on the chest and turned into a breastplate. In an instant, Si Ming completed his full armed body and had the capital to fight the Nine-Level Immortal in close combat.


    But he knew that this was not enough. What he needed was to capture the Nine-level Immortal or kill the Nine-level Immortal to free up space for the Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit.


    He could not do this by himself, so he quietly crushed the Emperor token and summoned the Emperor Zhongtian to fight together.


    The Emperor''s token was broken, the space vortex appeared, the Emperor Zhongtian took a kick, and then quickly retracted it as if he had discovered something, and the space vortex disappeared without a trace, leaving Nine-Level Immortal and Si Ming confused.


    On the top of the highest snow-capped mountain outside Mu Xuecheng, a beautiful figure leaned against the back of the imperial chair, watching the fairy battle in the city, and sighed faintly when he saw the vortex of space disappear.


    "I saw the appearance of Emperor Zhongtian, and my emotions fluctuated a little. Did he feel my breath?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1187 Simings Taoist fruit

    Chapter 1187 Si Ming''s Dao Fruit


    Originally, Si Ming was still wondering why the Emperor was not coming, so he was hit by a hot punch, followed by a extreme cold punch. The hot and extremely cold alternated, and Si Ming kept regressing, and blood ticked at the corners of his mouth.


    Although Si Ming was bleeding, he was not seriously injured, and his bone armor resisted most of the attacks.


    Siming was a civil servant in the Dagan Dynasty, but he did not become Siming by his ability to speak and speak. He just was unwilling to bother with national affairs, otherwise the Emperor Zhongtian would not be able to become emperor so easily.


    Si Ming''s boxing intention was unparalleled, and his immortal blood was boiling. He shook his arms and attacked the ninth level of immortals.


    The most yin and yang forces on the Nine Level Immortals alternate. When they encounter it during the Tribulation Period, they will be burned into charcoal or frozen into ice crystals. However, Siming is wearing bone gloves and is not afraid to fight with the Nine Level Immortals.


    Even bone spurs were produced by bone gloves, and Si Ming seemed to hold a finger tiger, and it was injured when he hit the Nine-Level Immortal.


    Both of them have absolute confidence in their own strength and have a momentum of being the only one. At the same time, they roared and wanted to kill each other. The terrifying aura was overwhelming. The inside of their bodies was clattering, and the sound of bones jumping and breaking. Then the bones healed and continued to fight, not knowing the pain and fatigue.


    Those who don��t know thought that the two of them were practicing the immortal Taoist fruit.


    The Nine-Level Immortal found the loophole in Siming''s move, and it was also a weak point in the armor. He held Yin and Yang in his hand and decisively hit him.


    However, what he did not expect was that when he punched and aimed, the armor moved his bones from other places, blocking the punch, leaving the punch without any effect.


    "It''s interesting."


    Boom-


    The two fought and separated, and while they were breathing, they stared at each other tightly, enduring the pain while observing the other party''s expression of pain.


    Nothing was found.


    The Nine-level immortal snapped his fingers, and clusters of immortal fire appeared. Any cluster was a great fortune for the cultivator of the fire spirit root, and it was just a matter of thought for him.


    Immediately afterwards, there were clusters of black ice, which were of great quality comparable to millions of years of black ice.


    The monks who have been sleeping in Dagan Dayu have been sleeping until now, no matter what secret method they use, their life span will be lost, ranging from hundreds or thousands of years. But if they are frozen in these mysterious ice, they can achieve the effect of nearly eternal sleep, and there will be no change in their life span in millions of years.


    A ball of black ice flew over and was knocked away by Si Ming, but behind them were countless immortal fire and Xuan Bing, which could not be blocked even if Si Ming had three heads and six arms.


    A cluster of immortal fire broke through Siming''s defense, but then the cluster of immortal fire actually changed direction and collided with Xuanbing to die together.


    The nine-level immortal''s expression condensed, and the cluster of immortal fire actually broke out of his control.


    Immortal skills are not enough to compete with the Tao fruit. Is this Si Ming��s Tao fruit ability?


    "Fairy, is Siming a Taoist fruit that controls objects?" Lu Yang asked. He now has a certain understanding of Taoist fruit and can analyze some things.


    In the whole of Mu Xuecheng, only Lu Yangneng saw some tricks. It was already very difficult for others to keep up with the rhythm of the battle, and they could not tell the truth about analyzing the battle situation.


    "No." The immortal fairy said with a smile, pointing out something that Lu Yang didn''t see.


    "Look at the time when the two were fighting in close combat, the Nine-level Immortal found the right opportunity to punch Si Ming, and then was blocked by the bone armor, right?"


    ?


    Hearing the analysis results of the Nine-Level Immortals, Si Ming smiled slightly and began to blatantly use the ability of the Taoist fruit. In an instant, all the immortal fire and Xuanbing that flew towards him were enlightened by him, and he in turn attacked the Nine-Level Immortals.


    "Attack me with my moves?"


    The Nine-Level Immortal flashed through a thought and turned into the same number of immortal fire and Xuanbing. The collisions controlled by Si Ming were shaking the earth within a radius of thousands of miles.


    "Downloaded? Not bad." Si Ming said with ease, he now has the upper hand.


    It is true that the Nine-level Immortals can control the immortal fire, or even turn the sun into it. However, whether it is the immortal fire or the sun, there are real objects. As long as it is a real object, it is within its control range. How can the Nine-level Immortals make a move?


    Suddenly, the Nine-Level Immortal was attacked from where I didn''t know where it came from. The attack was very powerful and directly knocked him out, hitting more than ten hills in a row before stopping.


    Where did this attack come from? !


    The Nine-level Immortal quickly reacted that the spiritual energy was also within Si Ming''s control range. This was an attack from the spiritual energy!


    Thinking of this, the Nine-Level Immortal took a deep breath and directly sucked the spiritual energy within a radius of thousands of miles into his abdomen to refine it.


    The Nine-Level Immortal guessed that Siming could control non-life objects. If he could control life objects, he would have controlled his own body long ago, so how could he control the immortal fire and spiritual energy?


    So he absorbed and refined all the spiritual energy and became part of his body, and Si Ming could no longer control the spiritual energy!


    Si Ming raised his eyebrows, but unexpectedly, although the Nine-level Immortal did not analyze the correct Taoist fruit, he made the right choice.


    "What do you think of this!"


    Siming Xian thought of it and enlightened the continuous mountains surrounding Mu Xuecheng. The mountains were like a giant sleeping on the ground, awakening at this moment.


    The giant in the snow-capped mountain stood up, which was ten thousand feet high.


    Immediately afterwards, the earth raised up and formed numerous cages to trap the Nine-level Immortals.


    The earth was also enlightened by Siming and used by him!


    All things in the world are within the control of Siming!


    The battlefield moved outside the city, and the brave monks in the city left Mu Xuecheng to track and watch the battle.


    They saw the snow-capped mountains being inspired by Si Ming and standing on the earth like a man, stunned.


    Yunzhi looked down at the snow-capped mountain that was shaking and awakened under her feet. She shook her head helplessly, put away the imperial chair, jumped down the top of the mountain, and watched the battle in a place that would not be affected.


    "The snow mountain of the earth? It''s just an ordinary thing, and you dare to trap the immortal!" The Nine-level immortal shouted loudly, and his body shook, like a giant dragon wrapped in chains escaped, breaking the shackles of the earth, and knocking over a giant of the snow mountain with one punch.


    The giant in the snow-capped mountain lost his head and fell to the ground, and the earth shook.


    "Are you ordinary things? Then look at these things!"


    The head of the snow mountain giant was broken by the Nine-Level Immortals, and a human-shaped object with metallic luster flew out of it, directly smashing the Nine-Level Immortals into the ground!


    Boom��


    The sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and a big explosion occurred underground. Human-shaped objects were knocked away by a punch from the Nine-Level Immortals, and the Nine-Level Immortals also broke out of the ground.


    However, the human-shaped object was hit by a heavy punch from the Nine-Level Immortal, but it did not disintegrate, but a fist mark was left on the body.


    "Immortal Gold?" The Nine-level Immortal frowned.


    This is not a magic weapon refined from immortal gold. Siming does not have the skills of Yingtianxian? , This is just the most primitive piece of immortal gold, but this piece of immortal gold has been enlightened by Siming and can be called immortal gold life, which is terrifyingly hard.


    "I can always get some unexpected things." Nine-level immortal sneered.


    "But won''t you think my Yin-Yang Dao Fruit can only control the Xianhuo Xuanbing?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1188 The true ability of Yin and Yang Tao Fruit

    Chapter 1188 The true ability of Yin and Yang Tao Fruit


    Si Ming��s heart is firm and will not be shaken by the provocation of the other party��s words. Countless snow-capped giants rose up from the ground, knelt in front of Si Ming, surrendering to him, and then countless flexible stone pillars grew on the earth, flexible like the tentacles of an octopus.


    The Nine-Level Immortal knocked down a snow mountain giant with one punch, but then the immortal gold life was hidden in the head of the Snow Mountain Giant and sneaked into the Nine-Level Immortal.


    The giant in the snow mountain is just a cover, and his real means is the immortal gold life hidden inside!


    These immortal golds have not been refined and do not have the power of immortal tools. However, immortal gold is known for its strength. Even Ying Tianxian uses immortal gold to refine his body. You can imagine how terrifying the hardness of immortal gold is.


    The Nine-level Immortal''s fist hit the Xianjin Life''s face, but it still left a fist mark, causing no substantial damage!


    The Nine-level Immortal wanted to jump into the air, but unexpectedly, a piece of branch tentacles appeared on the ground, wrapping around the ankles of the Nine-level Immortal. This was a huge tree in the sky that was frozen in the frozen soil countless years ago, and is now enlightened by Si Ming.


    In the far north, countless corpses were buried, all within the scope of Siming''s enlightenment.


    Although the Nine-level Immortal immediately broke free from the tentacles of the branch, it gave the immortal gold life an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Three or five immortal gold lives rushed up, pressing down the limbs of the Nine-level Immortal, and another one sat on the Nine-level Immortal and hit it in the face. Each punch was enough to kill a cultivator in the Tribulation Period.


    The Nine-level immortal immediately turned into a flame life, tangible and unphysical, passing through the immortal gold life.


    "Refining!"


    The Nine-level Immortal shouted loudly, and the immortal fire wrapped the life of the immortal gold. His immortal fire was the most suitable for refining immortal gold. In ancient times, Ying Tianxian always borrowed fire when he refined immortal weapons.


    In an instant, the immortal gold life was refined into a ball of liquid.


    Swish��


    A ball of liquid flew out of the flames and rushed towards the Nine-Level Immortal.


    Even if it turns into liquid, the immortal gold life is still a life enlightened by Si Ming, and will still obey Si Ming''s orders and do all means to attack the Nine-level immortals.


    The Nine-level immortal evacuates quickly. If the immortal gold life surrounds him and solidifies, it will form an airtight immortal gold cage, which will be a little troublesome at that time.


    At the same time, before Si Ming ignited the immortal fire, he automatically extinguished the immortal fire used to refine immortal gold life.


    Si Ming twitched, saying that he was worthy of being an ancient true immortal, and his reaction was really fast.


    After the immortal gold life turns into liquid, it changes in shape and extends infinitely, turning into a very thin liquid that adheres to the headless snow mountain giant.


    The immortal gold solidifies and turns into a layer of armor for the snow mountain giant, giving the snow mountain giant the power to fight with the nine-level immortals.


    A snow-capped giant pounded his chest like a headless giant ape.


    Si Ming took out Xuanbing again, which was controlled by the Nine-level Immortal during the previous battle, and it had not been consumed yet.


    Xuanbing also has life. They transform into ice spears according to Si Ming''s wishes and become weapons of the giants in the snow mountain.


    The giants in the snow-capped mountains had armor and weapons, flocked to the Nine-Level Immortals, and the ice spear posed a substantial threat to the Nine-Level Immortals in the form of flames.


    The Xuanbing spear pierced the body of the Nine-Level Immortal. When the Nine-Level Immortal obtained the entity, countless snow-capped giants seized this opportunity and pressed the Nine-Level Immortal to the ground and hammered it. A vortex appeared on the earth, sucking the Nine-Level Immortal in.


    Then the earth bulged and cracked, and fires emerged from the cracked cracks. Then the fires soared into the sky, breaking out countless snow-capped giants, like a volcano eruption, a doomsday scene that would never be seen in the extreme north.


    Faced with the anger of the Nine-Level Immortals, Si Ming was unmoved and continued to order the giants of the Snow Mountain to attack the Nine-Level Immortals.


    The Nine-level immortals were suspended in the air, and their anger was in the sky.


    Suddenly, a chessboard phantom appeared on the ground. The chessboard was extremely huge, and every snow-capped giant was placed in a grid.


    What is this to do!


    Si Ming became alert. The ancient books did not say that the Nine-Level Immortal had this trick!


    "Everything in the world can be divided into black and white."


    "Snow Mountain is a yin attribute object."


    "The Nine-Level Immortal''s voice roared, as if he was talking to himself. Except for the Immortal Fairy and the Senior Sister, no one understands what the Nine-Level Immortal means.


    As the Nine-Level Immortal finished speaking, a very inconspicuous black chess piece appeared above the head of the giant in the Snow Mountain.


    The index finger and **** of the Nine-level immortal stacked together, holding a white chess.


    The white chess fell, overlapping with the black chess above the head of the snow-capped giant, and the black and white collided, melting each other.


    The two-color chess pieces disappeared, and the snow-capped giant actually disappeared out of thin air.


    "There is yin in the world, and yin and yang are mutually beneficial, which is also mutual restraint."


    Si Ming retreated and finally understood what the Nine-level Immortal did.


    Yin and Yang are mutually generated and restrained. The snow mountain giant is a yin-attributed object. When encountering an equal amount of yang-attributed object, the yin and Yang collide, both sides will disappear!


    "No, the snow mountain giant is a thing of the five elements, how can it be divided by yin and yang!" Si Ming still couldn''t understand it at all.


    The Nine-level Immortal laughed loudly and approached Siming step by step.


    "The Tao fruit represents the rules. Before the Yin-Yang Tao fruit appeared, it is still unclear whether the things in the world were divided by the five elements or by the Yin-Yang."


    "But since my Yin-Yang Tao fruit appeared, the things in the world were divided by the Yin-Yang, and the five elements were just a more detailed division based on the Yin-Yang division!"


    ?


    The Nine-Level Immortal understood that what Si Ming controlled was not the control of the Dao Fruit. He could not control so many snow mountain giants to conduct precise attacks at the same time, but the Dao Fruits such as fate and spirit enlightenment.


    But it doesn''t matter in front of him.


    Si Ming''s face turned pale. Originally, he could enlighten all things and also enlighten the mysterious ice of immortal fire, thinking that he would restrain the nine-level immortals.


    However, the facts are very different. The Nine-Level Immortals stipulate that things of Yin and Yang are eliminated. It is to restrain yourself!


    "I want to see how much you can destroy!"


    Siming activated the Kailing Dao Fruit, the earth shook, and the people in Mu Xuecheng fell and thought it was an earthquake.


    The high-level monks turned pale. This was definitely not as simple as an earthquake!


    The entire far north is in turmoil, and the first thing that changes is around Siming.


    The ground under his feet was bulging, not turning into a giant or something, but turning into a ball of earth covered with ice and snow.


    Mu Xuecheng is also on this earth ball!


    This earth ball is extremely huge, and you can''t even feel the arc when standing on it!


    The people in Mu Xuecheng didn��t know what this earth ball meant, and even those high-level monks were vague about this concept, while Lu Yang knew it very well.


    Nowadays, the six continents are all refined from planets. Siming allows the earth to have life and restore it to its most primitive planet!


    Siming can use these planets to hit the Nine-Level Immortals at any time.


    "So what about the planet!" The Nine-Level Immortal sneered. In ancient times, the stars were often broken. What threats could these planets pose?


    He can even use yin and yang to prevent these planets from disappearing.


    "No, there are still people on the planet!" The real personality of the Nine-Level Immortal shouted, Si Ming was going to threaten his life in the extreme north.


    "So what!" Another personality of the Nine-Level Immortal was unmoved. What the real personality of the Nine-Level Immortal was afraid of was this situation.


    "Let me control my body!" The real Nine-Level Immortal personality snatched control of the body.


    Si Ming sneered, and wanted to see what other moves the Nine-Level Immortal could have!

 Chapter 1189 Seal fee

    Chapter 1189 Seal Fee


    The Nine-Level Immortal��s method is not the real time stop. He can only let an area enter absolute zero. When the time in the extreme north stops, the rest of the continents are still operating normally.


    The time stopping range of the immortal time is the whole world.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Si Ming turned around and ran away.


    All my methods are restrained by the Nine-Level Immortals, and the battle situation is unfavorable. When will I not run away?


    "No, he is going to run away!" Lu Yang shouted. Even if the battle between immortals can be decided, it is difficult to determine life and death. One side wants to run away, the other side cannot stop it.


    But Lu Yang soon relaxed. Although the eldest sister had never taken action, she should have arrived long ago.


    With the eldest sister here, the Nine-Level Immortal will definitely not be able to escape.


    "What''s the name of Yun Yatou to help? Just catch the five ancient immortals." The immortal fairy is self-reliant. If you can ask the four ancient immortals for help, you will never ask Yun Yatou to help.


    "Fairy, are you sure the Nine-Level Immortal can catch people?"


    "Of course it''s not possible to rely on the Nine-level Immortal alone. I can call people."


    "Xiao Yangzi, go out and shout "Ying Tianxian is petty". Ying Tianxian can come here."


    "Ying Tianxian used to be like this, and he could sense anyone scolded him. Later, it should be Hui Doudou, but Ying Tianxian dared not sense it. Now the Hui Doudou is gone, and the perception has recovered."


    "...If the fairy doesn''t want to ask the senior sister to help arrest people." Lu Yang thought about it again and again and again, there was no need to save his life if he caught the immortal Daqian.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? I have this immortal to protect you, nothing can happen!" The immortal fairy raised her chin and patted her chest twice, very confident.


    The king asked his ministers to die and had to die. Lu Yang had no other choice. He left the spiritual world and shouted in a low voice.


    "Ying Tianxian is petty..."


    Click��


    The extreme north of absolute zero was dead silent, and the sudden appearance of thunder sound seemed particularly eye-catching.


    Thunder pierced through the void, and Ying Tianxian, constructed by lightning, appeared in front of Lu Yang, with a slightly unkind expression.


    "Boy, are you scolding me for being petty?"


    "This..." Lu Yang sweated and hesitated. Ying Tianxian came too quickly. Isn''t this called being petty?


    The immortal fairy stood up to support Lu Yang, protecting Lu Yang like a little chicken: "I am scolding me, what''s wrong?"


    Ying Tianxian''s expression changed again and again. He changed into a smile and smiled embarrassedly, "I said why did you hear someone tell me to be careful? It turned out that Immortal you shouted."


    At this time, Ying Tianxian noticed something strange. This was the absolute zero-degree field. At the same time, he sensed the pursuit at high altitude and noticed both sides of the battle.


    ��Nine-level immortals and Siming?��


    At the same time, he looked at Lu Yang in shock, why are you kid on the scene again?


    "You help Jiuzhong first." The immortal fairy urged.


    Ying Tianxian said ok and flew to the sky.


    "Yingtian?"


    The appearance of the Nine-level Immortal corresponds to the celestial immortal was not surprised. As soon as the thunder sounded, I knew that someone was scolding Ying Tianxian and the clone of Ying Tianxian.


    "One more?!" Si Ming, who was running away desperately, couldn''t help but look back and almost cursed.


    How come two of the ancient four immortals that I couldn��t find before, but how come they appeared in a short time?


    Yang Kongtong said that there are clues to the ancient Four Immortals here, but there are too many clues.


    "Get to catch him."


    "good!"


    The two knew each other in ancient times. Although they had suspicious of each other that they were taken over by the mastermind behind the scenes and had not been in contact for 300,000 years, the enemy is in the face, put the past aside and join forces to capture the enemy.


    Ying Tianxian''s thunder and lightning clone was so close that it was so fast that it intercepted Si Ming in a flash.


    Si Ming turned his direction and fled, but was intercepted by the Nine-Level Immortal.


    "Thunder Tribulation..." Ying Tianxian was about to habitually summon the thunder tribulation to solve Si Ming, but was stopped by the Nine-level Immortal.


    "Don''t use thunder tribulation, his Taoist fruit ability is to enlighten the spirit!"


    Ying Tianxian decisively gave up summoning the thunder tribulation, and the two tacitly fought with their physical bodies.


    Just now, Si Ming had the blessing of bone armor to fight the Nine-Level Immortal. Now that Ying Tianxian has joined, there is no chance to resist.


    Not long after, Jiulei Xian and Ying Tianxian carried Si Ming back to Mu Xuecheng. Si Ming was wearing many jewelry and fell during the battle. I don��t know where he fell. Now he looks like a rooster with hair plucked.


    Si Ming didn''t understand why the two of them took him back to Mu Xuecheng.


    ��Done!��


    The two of them threw Si Ming to the ground, and the immortal fairy emerged from Lu Yang''s body, proud.


    "How about it, you know how powerful our five ancient immortals are."


    Then she showed off to Lu Yang: "Look at what I am saying, I don''t need Yun Yatou to take action to solve this life!"


    "It''s Siming." Lu Yang corrected.


    Si Ming looked at the immortal fairy in shock, not understanding what the "Five Ancient Immortals" meant in her mouth.


    Aren��t the Four Ancient Immortals?


    "So that''s it. I didn''t expect that Ying Jie Dao Fruit would have this method." Lu Yang''s familiar voice sounded from behind Ying Tianxian, which scared Ying Tianxian so much that she almost disbanded the lightning clone.


    ��Senior Sister!��


    "It''s done well." Yunzhi nodded.


    No one knows that Yun Zhi actually praised it not for being able to capture Si Ming, but Lu Yang solved Yang Kongtong with his own skills.


    From the beginning when the enemy in the tribulation period had to call himself over, and now it is a great progress to be able to stand alone and solve the half-immortals by themselves.


    Si Ming looked at Yun Zhi in disbelief and finally understood why Emperor Jun just took a step and retreated.


    It turns out that this terrifying existence that made Emperor terrified was also in the extreme north.


    "I''ll say for now that this person is the one Immortal caught!" Seeing that Yun Zhi wanted to take Si Ming away, the Immortal Fairy hurriedly said.


    "...Fairy, can this person be regarded as being captured by you?" Lu Yang couldn''t help but complain.


    The immortal fairy said with confidence: "If you rely on your connections to me, I will be considered as the one Immortal."


    "What do you want, Senior Fairy? Do you want to be the sect leader?" Yun Zhi was also very curious and didn''t understand why the immortal fairy emphasized this.


    Grab a fairy''s contribution point and redeem the Sect Master''s experience coupon. I''m afraid that time can be calculated in ten thousand years.


    The immortal fairy waved her hand: "I should not be the sect leader, this is a hush money."


    The Immortal Fairy''s words made everyone present confused.


    ��House fee?��


    Yun Zhi repeated it and smiled in her heart. She probably guessed the meaning of the immortal fairy - she could not say it if she could restore the power of the immortal body at any time.


    Or, this is the thank you fee I didn��t tell my junior brother about this, but Senior Fairy is embarrassed to say that?


    When Yun Zhi thought of the grumpy look of Senior Fairy, she showed a rare smile and shook her head and laughed: "Then I will accept this hush fee."


    "Don''t laugh!" The immortal fairy was so angry that she stamped her feet in anger.


    The youngest brother of Jiushe, Ying Tianxian and Yunzhi, the second leader of the Immortal Lineage, the minister and imperial teacher of the Soy Dynasty, the young leader of the Tianting Sect, the disciple of the Wuyu Taoist, and the peerless sword cultivator looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On November 25, about 35 degrees, it was damp and hot, and there were many small insects I had never seen before.


    I have been playing hide-and-seek with the guards in the jungle for a while, and finally avoided the guards.


    If I hadn''t been pressing the corpse king and the corpse king, they would have been unable to hold back and rush forward to fight the guards.


    Damn Guards, too suspicious.


    The guards searched us with things like life detectors or infrared detectors. Fortunately, our group is all zombies and is not within the detection range of the detectors, let alone the will of the two planets. Whether they are considered life or not (don''t let them see this sentence, they will hit me if they are angry).


    From the conversations of eavesdropping on the guards, I probably have a rough impression of this high-level spirit stone planet.


    Most of the planet have spirit stones hidden, and only a small part of them do not, such as the original forest where we are now, so this "useless land" Zhutian civilization has no control.


    The spirit stones on this planet are not the only ones "high-level spirit stone". The better quality is called "high-quality spirit stone". It is said that it was not called this name before, but it was found by an old scholar when he accidentally translated ancient books.


    The best spirit stone is a strategic reserve resource for Zhutian civilization, which is more suitable to drive "Blue" class warships and "Purple" class warships, or to call them Star Destroyers.


    Every time you use the blue-class warship and the purple-class warship, it will consume a large amount of top-grade spirit stones. The top-grade spirit stones cannot be regenerated, and one piece is less than one piece of it, so Zhutian Civilization rarely uses these two types of warships.


    As a type of energy source, high-quality spirit stones and top-quality spirit stones may be flammable and explosive like other energy sources. I can find a way to detonate these spirit stone mines and interrupt the energy source of the Cantian civilization.


    If you want to think about how to detonate high-level spirit stones and top-quality spirit stones, take a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1190 The second battle between Jiushe Immortal and Siming

    Chapter 1190 The Second Battle between Jiuchong Immortal and Si Ming


    "What are your plans, Jiuzhong? Do you still have to stay in this white jade tablet?"


    After successfully sending Siming out as a hush money, the immortal fairy was in a good mood.


    "So have you been staying in the wordless white jade plaque for the past few years?"


    At this moment, the extreme north is still in the absolute zero realm, and everyone is motionless like an ice sculpture. Even the Snow Emperor is not spared. He is frozen firmly. Ying Tianxian curiously observed the white jade plaque hanging on the Snow Emperor''s chest, and felt that the two of them had the same fate.


    After the demise of the Torch Dynasty, they were forced to hide in the small world space.


    "Now that the Immortal Immortal has died, there is no need to stay here at the Ninth Level, right?"


    However, the Nine-level Immortal shook his head, which surprised Ying Tianxian: "I can''t leave here yet. Before Ying Tian, ??you are here, it''s my other personality that is fighting Siming."


    "Another personality?"


    Jiuchong Immortal sighed: "To be ashamed, do you still remember the Supreme Lord of Joy?"


    "The Supreme Joy with the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit?"


    "It was him. I fought with him when I was a half-immortal. At that time, he used the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit to draw out my ''sadness''. With the blessing of ''sadness'', I also became ''anger''. With the outbreak of emotions, I killed the Supreme of Joy in one fell swoop."


    "But that battle also left me the root of disaster. The real power of the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit lies in leaving a shadow in your heart. Even if the owner of the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit disappears, this shadow will always exist because this is the problem of ��I��, not the problem of the ��Seven Emotions Dao Fruit��.��


    "I didn''t know the existence of this shadow at first, and it never appeared in ancient times."


    "After Immortal was assassinated, that shadow appeared, and sadness and anger occupied my body, but everyone had similar emotions at that time, and none of you could see my strangeness."


    "After that battle, the shadow disappeared again, making me think that the matter was over."


    "However, when the Immortal Immortal destroyed the Torch Kingdom, facing the doomsday scene of the dynasty, that shadow appeared for the second time."


    "It was this time that the shadow became my personality and began to compete with me for physical control."


    "I was worried that his appearance would cause trouble, so I stayed in the sparsely populated extreme north."


    "That personality only has combat in his eyes, extremely warlike, regardless of the life and death of others. If I hadn''t stopped him just now, I was afraid that he would destroy all the stars in the extreme north, and the entire extreme north would be extinct and death."


    Ying Tianxian hissed, this is really a big problem. If such a thing really happens, I am afraid that before you defeat Siming, fellow Taoist Yunzhi will kill you.


    "Is it extremely warlike?" Ying Tianxian touched his chin and helped his good brother find a solution, "Have that personality fought against the Immortal Immortal?"


    Nine-Chief Immortal sighed: "I fought during the Torch Dynasty. That time he almost became the master personality. I became the secondary personality. It was because I knew I could not defeat the Immortal Immortal that I took the initiative to give in and return the control of my body to me. I can only suppress him for the past 300,000 years."


    "If you like fighting so much, can you beat fellow Taoist Yunzhi?" Ying Tianxian was curious.


    As soon as Ying Tianxian said this, he saw that the expression of the Nine-level immortal with a kind expression changed and became vulgar and angry. He looked at Ying Tianxian with a sneer: "Ying Tian, ??I haven''t seen him for 300,000 years. I never thought you would ask such a stupid question!"


    The warlike and angry personality once again occupies the initiative of the Nine Immortal body!


    Ying Tianxian seemed to be asking and answering questions, and also introducing his opponent to his good brothers: "Although this fellow Taoist Yunzhi has not been practicing for a long time, and he has a younger senior sister in the sect. His master has just passed the tribulation period and has not learned any skills from her master. I have tried two moves with her and can still fight."


    "Oh? It seems that this little girl''s movie is really a bit of a thing!" Jiu Chongxian was intrigued when he heard this. He didn''t have enough fun in the battle with Si Ming just now, so he just happened to continue fighting.


    After saying that, the Nine-Chief Immortal immediately set off and Yun Zhi frowned: "You want to fight me here?"


    This is Mu Xuecheng, all in absolute zero degrees. If it is broken, no one can recover.


    Jiuchongxian cursed after hearing this: "Little girl is picky about the movies, and she will fight, what else to choose...!"


    Bang��


    The Nine-level Immortal didn''t even react, but felt a punch in the abdomen and flew backwards in the sky.


    Yunzhi carried the seal of Fei Siming, and it was like a shell fired, and the sonic explosion generated directly shattered the tiger roar martial arts hall.


    Lu Yang''s body trembled when he saw it, and the Nine-Chief Immortal spoke without hesitation, which obviously angered the senior sister. Otherwise, when did the senior sister take off and make such a big noise?


    Facing the powerful enemy, Nine-level Immortal, was both happy and shocked, and flew backwards: "Okay, okay, you really have a few tricks. Although it was a sneak attack, you can knock me away as if you are capable!"


    The Nine-level Immortal hovered in the sky, and countless immortal fire and mysterious ice appeared beside them, like stars guarding the Nine-level Immortals.


    Not to mention Xuanbing, just talking about these immortal fires is enough to melt the glaciers in the extreme north and turn them into vast oceans!


    "go!"


    The Nine-level Immortal is like an emperor who commands ice and fire, leading by example and attacking Yunzhi first. The immortal fire Xuanbing drags out a brilliant color behind the tail, like a flying map from ancient times. The iceberg melts wherever it passes, and is then frozen at this moment!


    Faced with the fierce Nine-level Immortal, Yun Zhi glanced at the empty left hand that could use Yun Luo''s palm and the right hand that was holding Si Ming, and decisively carried Si Ming into the Nine-level Immortal!


    Jiuchong Immortal and Siming were shocked at the same time.


    Originally, Yunzhi did not plan to take her superiors to fight, but if she and the Nine-Level Immortal left, Mu Xuecheng would only have junior brother, senior fairy and Ying Tianxian left, and it would be too easy for Siming to run away.


    Needless to say, junior brother, is not Siming''s opponent now.


    Senior Fairy has not recovered from serious injuries. If he is forced to recover his strength temporarily, he is afraid that he will not be injured or injured more, so he will spend three hundred years in his junior brother''s mental space.


    Ying Tianxian only came with a lightning clone, and his strength was only half. He would definitely not be able to defeat Si Ming if he fought alone.


    Si Ming was bombarded by the immortal fire Xuanbing, grinning in pain, and then hit the Nine-level immortal!


    Even if the Nine-Level Immortal is brave and good at fighting now, he did not expect Yun Zhi to have such a move and was immediately stunned.


    Yunzhi didn��t care what the Nine-Level Immortal reacted, but picked up Siming and made another move!


    The Nine-level Immortal crossed his arms in front of his chest, but he did not expect that Si Ming''s attack was extremely heavy, far exceeding his resistance range, and was knocked out again. I don''t know how many stars could penetrate through during the backfly flight.


    The Nine-level Immortal flew backwards fast, and Yunzhi moved faster. She took the lead in appearing on the only way for the Nine-level Immortal, and used Si Ming to face the Nine-level Immortal again, without giving the Nine-level Immortal a chance to breathe!


    Even though the Nine-level immortal had confidence in his body, he could not withstand such a high frequency of violent attacks. He was beaten to a bruised face in just a few strokes.


    ��Huhu����


    Faced with Yun Zhi''s repeated attack, the Nine-Level Immortal split himself into Yin and Yang bodies. He avoided this attack and the Yin and Yang bodies gathered together again.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, still knows how to use Siming as a weapon. If you have weapons and those without weapons, you won''t win. If you have the ability, you will fight me with bare hands!"


    If the weapon Yunzhi holds is an immortal weapon, the Nine-level Immortals can be destroyed with the Yin-Yang Tao Fruit, but her weapon is Siming, the body of the immortal. No matter how powerful the Yin-Yang Tao Fruit is, it is impossible to directly destroy an immortal. Therefore, using Siming as a weapon is very difficult for the Nine-level Immortals.


    Yunzhi felt that what Jiuchong Immortal said made sense, so she changed to fighting with her left hand.


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1191 Tiger Roar Martial Arts Hall has a new look

    Chapter 1191 Tiger Roar Martial Arts Hall has a new look


    "Haha, young people are too young, and even such easy provocation can be hit!"


    The Nine-level Immortal laughed to the sky, and Yun Zhi took the initiative to give up Si Ming, a handy weapon, so how could he be his opponent!


    "The mountains and rivers are endless, and the sun and the moon alternate!"


    A magnificent scene appeared above the head of the Nine-Level Immortal, with mountains, rivers, lakes and seas all in life, lifelike, and the sun and moon hang high, and time alternates.


    If others see it, they will only think that this is a piece of space cut from the central continent. Once touched, they will know that this is an endless world evolved from the Nine-level Immortal Fire Xuan Ice. Once touched, the yin and yang will be mutually generated and restrained, bursting out endless Hunyuan Qi!


    This move is one of his trump cards, but he dared not use this trump card when fighting with Si Ming, for fear that Si Ming would enlighten this endless world.


    But there is no need to worry about fighting with Yun Zhi who is naked.


    Finally, Si Ming, who was onlooker, saw the power of this move. Once this move fell to the ground, the extreme north would turn into the world of ice and fire.


    How can Yunzhi deal with it?


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    The soft and fluffy hands are like clouds picked from the horizon, and the clouds hold the world of immortal fire and mysterious ice with one hand.


    I saw an explosion sound from Yun Duoda''s hand, dyed into different colors by the immortal fire and the black ice, and the colors kept changing, as if they had knocked over a large dye vat.


    A slight explosion leaked from the gap between his fingers, directly blowing through the extreme north and reaching the bottom of the world.


    You can imagine how terrifying the real explosion power of the Immortal Fire Xuan Ice World is.


    But no explosive power was leaked other than that.


    Seeing this, the Nine-Level Immortal''s expression changed drastically, and at the same time, he could not understand Yun Zhi. Why did he not use Si Ming as a weapon and his combat power would be higher in the future?


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    ��Nine-level Ice Shield!��


    Faced with the second Yun Luo Palm, the Nine-Level Immortal immediately built an absolute defense with the mysterious ice. The nine-Level Ice Shields stacked together was the strongest defensive move he could use.


    A beautiful crack sound rang out, like a musical instrument accompaniment of this battle. Layers of ice shields were penetrated, and the ice slags were scattered all over the ground. The Nine-level Immortals, along with the ice slags, were embedded in the snow by this palm!


    The Nine-level Immortal climbed out of the ice hole and saw the third palm coming one after another.


    "I''ll give you this body!" He didn''t dare to face Yun Zhi directly, and returned the control of his body to the Nine-Level Immortal without saying a word.


    "Who asked you to return it to me at this time!" Nine-level immortals panicked and took the initiative to give up their physical control. What is the origin of Yun Zhi? How did Ying Tianxian fight with her? ?


    "Why do you have so many things? If you say it to you, just give it to you!"


    "I don''t want it all!"


    The warlike personality and the Nine-Level Immortal push and humbly give each other''s body control.


    The clouds fall and the palms fall, and the world returns to tranquility.


    Si Ming swallowed, no wonder Emperor ran away when he saw Yunzhi. If Emperor had run slower before, he would have thought that both of them would have been left by Yunzhi.


    "Cloud fall..."


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, it''s me!" Seeing that Yun Zhi wanted to continue fighting, Jiuzhong Xian was so scared that he raised his hand to surrender.


    "Return to normal?"


    "It''s normal." Jiuzhongxian said carefully, observing Yunzhi''s expression, "The warlike personality has been agreed with me, and he can''t come out without my permission."


    "That''s good."


    ��


    Lu Yang flew over Muxue City to watch the battle.


    At the beginning of the battle, Yun Zhi kicked the Nine-Level Immortal too far away. Lu Yang couldn''t see the exact battle between the two, and could only see clouds falling from a distance, as if the sky and the earth were sinking.


    Not long after, Yunzhi took Si Ming and brought the Nine-Level Immortal back to Mu Xuecheng.


    "How was the fight?" Ying Tianxian came over enthusiastically and asked knowingly.


    The Nine-level immortal glared at Ying Tianxian.


    Yunzhi fell to the ground and frowned. When she flew away, she was too moved. The Tiger Roaring Martial Arts Pavilion turned into ruins. Only two doors were intact, with Huo Huashen.


    "I''ll practice, I''ll practice!" After getting the consent of the Nine-Level Immortal, he took the initiative to stand up and make up for his mistakes.


    Yun Zhi looked at the warlike personality silently, and was extremely nervous when he saw the warlike personality. He heard Yun Zhi say a good word, and he felt like he was amnesty.


    "Let me see what material this martial arts hall is made of...the door is made of Wannian Panlong Wood?"


    The warlike Nine-Level Immortal was stunned for a moment. Is this martial arts hall using such good quality doors?


    Other places were shattered by fellow Taoist Yunzhi, and even the spirituality in the treasures of heaven and earth was shocked and dissipated. It was impossible to tell what the material in other places was.


    But if the doors are all ten thousand years of Panlong Wood, the materials of equal value should be used in other places?


    The Snow Emperor has accumulated over the past 300,000 years. The Nine-Level Immortal took out various precious treasures from the Snow Emperor''s wordless white jade plaque and built them.


    Ying Tianxian counted the construction process: Thunder Tribulation Tianfei wood used as beams, soil from Xilan to burn tiles, and five-color soil to refine bricks...


    Soon the Hu Xiao Martial Arts Hall was installed and restored to its original state.


    At the same time, there were electric arcs floating on Ying Tianxian''s body, and Ying Tianxian left with ease: "The time for this thunder tribulation clone is coming soon. Let''s look back and reminisce about the past!"


    "good."


    The warlike personality and the Nine-Level Immortal responded at the same time.


    "You unlock the absolute zero realm and you restore the extreme north." Yun Zhi said that it is not difficult for Siming to change the extreme north to the shape of stars and to change it back.


    After seeing Yun Zhi''s strength, Jiushu Xian and Si Ming were both obedient.


    Soon the absolute zero realm disappeared, and the stars floating in the sky gradually stretched into the form of a continent, but the process was very slow and no one could sense it.


    The people of Mu Xuecheng looked confused and confused. The sky had an incredible intensity of the battle broke out in the moment before. Why did both sides of the battle disappear in a blink of an eye?


    "I''m dreaming?"


    "No, we can''t have the same dream."


    "Then what do you think is going on?"


    "have no idea."


    The Tiger Roar Martial Arts Hall is very lively, and everyone��s expressions are different.


    Mr. Murong looked at Jiule Immortal and Si Ming who appeared in the martial arts hall in shock. Didn��t these two men even beat them to death the moment before? Why did they all run to their martial arts hall?


    Huo Huashen first wondered who had snatched his door, and then noticed the existence of Jiule Immortal and Si Ming, showing the same expression as Mr. Murong.


    When Mr. Meng saw his senior sister here, he didn''t feel strange about Jiuchong Immortal and Si Ming here.


    The Snow Emperor has an expression of retirement for an elderly person.


    "Xiaoxue, thanks to you being with me for the past 80,000 years, but I have no reason to continue to stay in the white jade plaque."


    The problems of the Immortal Immortal and the Double Personality disappeared one after another, and the Nine-level Immortals had no worries.


    "There will never be a Snow King again."


    Xue Shilou heard this and looked like a young man was unemployed.


    He finally woke up his bloodline and passed the three trials to become the heir of the Snow Emperor.


    Why is the Snow King gone?


    Mr. Murong noticed the roof of the martial arts hall. He clearly remembered that a hole was punched out of the roof when the battle broke out, but why was it gone?


    And the martial arts hall itself.


    "I always feel that the martial arts school is different from before."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1192 Brother Dai, we have invited the person involved back (please

    Chapter 1192 Senior Brother Dai, we have invited the person involved back (please give me a monthly ticket)


    The Hu Xiao Martial Arts Hall was built by Mr. Murong himself and is very familiar with every brick and tile.


    It is clear that the martial arts school is exactly the same as before, why does it feel like something is wrong?


    Forget it, I don��t think about it anymore. Uncle Murong��s ability to practice to the Golden Elixir stage depends entirely on his free and easy personality. If you don��t think about things you can��t understand, don��t be unable to get along with yourself.


    "Uncle, Lao Meng and I discussed it and felt that it was almost time for us to leave." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou came to say goodbye to Mr. Murong.


    Although they still want to continue teaching in the martial arts hall, such a big thing happened in Mu Xuecheng, both in terms of emotion and reason should go back to the sect to report, and only the two brothers knew that everything happened.


    And now everyone in Mu Xuecheng knows the identities of their brothers, and continuing to stay here will only cause trouble for Mr. Murong.


    "Ah, are you leaving?" Mr. Murong was melancholy and knew the identities of Lu Yang and the others, but what impressed him the most was Teachers Xiao Lu and Teacher Xiao Meng.


    "We will come back to see you."


    Mr. Murong shook his head and laughed, and looked openly: "What''s the point of looking good about me? You two are very busy people, just have this kind of heart."


    He could already imagine the lost expressions of the students who found the teacher lost after the New Year. Then he would find a way to comfort the students.


    It is difficult to find a teacher of the same level, and at worst he can be a teacher.


    What Mr. Murong didn''t know was that Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Xue Shilou got into the students'' dreams at night, saying goodbye to the students one by one, and reminding them to strengthen their exercise and not to slack off just because the teachers were gone. What the teachers taught were enough for them to use for a lifetime.


    The students cried in their sleep, and their eyes were red and swollen after waking up, and they realized that this was not a dream.


    Gong Che, Shi Yi, Fang Zhige and Su Yuan are the most mature. When they knew that Teacher Lu was Lu Yang, they expected such a result, but it was still difficult to accept this result when they really encountered this result.


    "The Snow Emperor is gone, but you can still be considered my heir. Are you willing to practice with me?" The Snow Emperor said seriously. He has not found the successor of the robe and mantle for 80,000 years. Now that he has the good embryo of Xue Twelve Tower, he can cultivate it well.


    "Will!" Xue Shilou kowtowed three times immediately and served tea to the Emperor of Snow, which made the Emperor of Snow laugh.


    Lu Yang remembered something, and when he came to the backyard, he saw Lao Ma stand up straight, packing up freeze-dried weeds, and leaving the far north, he would not be able to eat this kind of weed.


    Lu Yang didn''t think of Lao Ma, but the tree at the door of his room.


    Under the tree, Yang Kongtong''s corpse was found, but the body was being eaten or digested by the roots of the tree?


    Lu Yang was shocked. Why did this tree become so evil?


    I fed a body of Master Luo in the Foundation Establishment Stage and a body of Xiaoyaoke in the God Transformation Stage.


    "It should be that after Leng Ningxiang''s obsession dissipated, her instinct remained on this tree." The immortal fairy analyzed, "It can be said that she and Yang Kongtong have been together all the time."


    "Although it looks a bit weird, it''s nothing to do after eating Yang Kongtong''s body."


    A more professional Si Ming also analyzed: "This tree has been considered a spiritual enlightenment, or it is a kind of reincarnation that has nothing to do with the previous life."


    "When this tree produces true intelligence, it will only be a brand new life."


    Lu Yang probably understood what was going on, but he was more concerned about another question: "Is there a threat to the martial arts hall?"


    Si Ming shook his head: "No, if the martial arts school cultivates this tree well, it will be able to protect the martial arts school until the tree grows and transforms its legs."


    "That''s good."


    ��


    "Is there an earthquake in the far north?" Dai Bufan was puzzled when he received the information he had just sent.


    Because the extreme north is vast and sparsely populated and relatively closed, he rarely pays attention to the matters in the extreme north.


    But even if I pay little attention, I know that there has never been an earthquake in the far north.


    "Senior Brother Dai, we are back."


    The two heroes, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, returned triumphantly, and Lao Ma pulled them and a car of immortals back desperately.


    Although they have gained a lot in the extreme north, no matter how big they are, they are still disciples of the Taoist sect, who are Dai Bufan''s junior brothers. If they have gained something from the outside world, they have to report to Dai Bufan.


    "You two have returned from the far north?"


    Dai Bufan was surprised. Seeing the joyful smiles of Lu Yang and the others reminded him of the similar expression when Junior Sister Gan Tian came back from the Demon Realm, which shows that she has achieved success in her cultivation and has gained a lot in the Demon Realm.


    "It seems that you two have gained a lot in the far north?"


    "Senior Brother Dai is like a god!" Lu Yang gave a thumbs up and admired sincerely.


    "Tell me, what are you doing in the far north?"


    Listening to others�� experiences in the world will help one��s own practice. This is the principle that Dai Bufan learned during the refining period. This principle is also common now.


    "You know, Brother Dai. We have always advocated low-key practice and become an ordinary person, so Lao Meng and I chose to be a teacher in a martial arts school to teach students boxing..."


    "The director of the martial arts center is not very good at cultivation, but he is in the early stage of the Golden Pill, and he doesn''t know our identity."


    "The students are also ordinary people, of course, there are a few special ones..."


    Dai Bufan nodded frequently when he heard this. It sounded like this. The eldest sister also said that Junior Brother Lu went to the extreme north to hone himself. It seems that the eldest sister also made mistakes in judgment. Junior Brother Lu went to the extreme north to live a mortal life.


    "Then the Wuqing leader Yang Kongtong started a fight with Master Mu and Master Chi..."


    Dai Bufan just wanted to nod and suddenly stopped his head, leaned forward, staring at the two good brothers.


    "What did you just say?!"


    Didn��t I just talk about the class meeting? How did I jump to Wurong��s leader?


    "We don''t know." Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou looked at Dai Bufan innocently. They really didn''t understand how Yang Kongtong fought with Mu Baiyi.


    "Maybe it''s the internal struggle of the Demon Cult?" Meng Jingzhou guessed.


    This is the reason why they came to Dai Bufan to report their experience in the extreme north. As the right way, they encountered major events such as internal struggles of the Demon Cult and the struggle between the Right and the Demon, and they could not hide them.


    "You guys keep talking."


    "��That''s it, Lao Lu and I fought Yang Kongtong, and then my cultivation level fell, and Lao Lu jumped to the peak of tribulation to continue fighting Yang Kongtong."


    "��Si Ming of the Daqian Dynasty fought with the Nine-Level Immortals, and the fight was so great that the sky collapsed and the earth broke."


    Dai Bufan pondered, always feeling that he had listened less.


    How did this go from teaching mortal boxing to jumping to immortal war?


    In other periods of refining the Void, they either become the world of the world or use war to support the war. Why are you two fighting in the world?


    "Junior Brother Lu defeated Yang Kongtong. Where is Yang Kongtong now?"


    When asked about this question, Lu Yang felt a little embarrassed: "Do you believe that his body was eaten by a tree?"


    ������


    Lu Yang said with a blow: "I knew you didn''t believe me, so we invited the person involved."


    "I tell you, it''s not easy for us to invite him, and the senior sister has taken action."


    "Party?"


    Lu Yang turned around and opened the door, and welcomed the Nine-level Immortals.


    "This is the first immortal in ancient times, the Nine-level Immortal Lord!"


    Jiushu Immortal is a very polite person. He knows that the world of cultivation is very large and the customs and habits in different places are different. When you come to the Inquiry Sect, you must abide by the Inquiry Sect''s habits. When you come to the Inquiry Sect, you must register after staying for a while.


    He walked into the room and smiled gently: "You can call me Jiushu Xian... Oh, why did he faint?"


    (Add to the league leader 33021209539281)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1193 Immortal Lord, is my spiritual root stil

    Chapter 1193 Immortal Lord, is my spiritual root still saved?


    "Young people today have poor psychological quality and are so easy to be excited." Jiu Chongxian shook his head gently, probably guessing why Dai Bufan fainted.


    "I remember that we were so powerful in ancient times. Although we were low-key, we often brought us to show our fairy tales. I couldn''t help but refuse. Everyone in the world was extremely excited and worshipped them. Some of you, like your senior brother, fainted in excitement."


    Lu Yangxin said that what you said is that you have a low-key personality, which means that in order to celebrate your first immortality, I specially spent countless treasures to create strange phenomena and auspicious things after the end of the immortal catastrophe?


    Seeing Dai Bufan, the Nine-Level Immortal remembered the wonderful times of ancient times and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Today''s incident shows that I have a fate with your senior brother. He is the root of water spirit, so I can give him some chance."


    The Nine-level Immortal stretched out his hand and a little bit of spiritual light penetrated into the coma Dai Bufan''s eyebrows.


    Water spirit root belongs to Yin and is within the range of Yin and Yang Tao fruit.


    "When he wakes up, he will be more handy in using water-attributed spells."


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Senior Brother Dai enviously. There was such a good thing. When he thought of his spiritual roots, he could pity the Nine-level Immortal.


    "Immortal Lord, do you think my spiritual root is still saved?"


    "Your spiritual root?"


    At first, the Nine-level Immortal didn''t care. After observing Meng Jingzhou carefully, he looked sideways and hesitated, not knowing how to describe it specifically: "Your spiritual root is... quite extreme."


    "If I knew you in ancient times, I could have condensed the Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit two days earlier."


    The Nine-Level Immortal is quite regretful. Why did you never meet such a good observer in ancient times?


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    "Is there any help?" Lu Yang asked his good brother.


    Jiuchong Immortal thought that he had never encountered such information as Meng Jingzhou before: "If you want to say that there is a rescue, there is actually a chance."


    ��How to save it?��


    "I can reverse yin and yang and turn your pure yang spiritual root into pure yin spiritual root..."


    Meng Jingzhou was about to say that pure Yin Ling roots were not bad, but he heard the Nine-Level Immortal continue:


    "After all, spiritual roots are something closely related to the body. Once they become pure Yin Ling roots, your gender will also change."


    "Have your personality changed? You are not unable to accept...gender?"


    Meng Jingzhou suddenly became alert halfway through his words, and this was not right.


    "I heard that in history, there are male cultivators who are purely yin spirit roots, and at most they have sissy personality. Why do they need to change their gender when they come to me!"


    "In history, there is no such extreme pure yang spiritual root as you. It is also the double pure yang golden elixir, the double pure yang Yuanying, and the Nirvana True Fire that strengthens the aphrodisiac. I turned you into a pure yin spiritual root, which is also an unprecedented pure yin spiritual root."


    "What did you say about your situation in ancient times? Oh yes, it''s called having children."


    Meng Jingzhou thought for a moment and felt that his pure Yang spiritual root was also good. At least he would not have to suppress himself after becoming an immortal.


    Seeing Dai Bufan left and right, he couldn''t wake up for a while. The three of them decided to leave the mission hall. Before leaving, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou kindly moved Dai Bufan who was lying on the ground to the chair.


    In this way, even if someone comes to find Dai Bufan, he will only think that Dai Bufan is so tired that he falls asleep when he is busy with the affairs of the sect, and will not doubt anything else.


    After Dai Bufan woke up, he grinned and touched the back of his head. What happened before?


    Oh yes, listen to the report from Junior Brother Lu and Junior Brother Meng.


    "Why do I feel like I faint every time I see them?"


    "Junior Brother Lu and Junior Brother Meng are so evil, why should I go to Xitian Temple to worship?"


    Soon Dai Bufan gave up this idea. Wherever he went to Xitian Temple, Lu Yang became an immortal in the Buddha Kingdom, and the Buddha Kingdom was like his back garden.


    "There is also a bit troublesome to be a ruthless church. Although the leader teaches the head, it is logical that there will be many believers of the ruthless church in the extreme north, which is difficult to find."


    Dai Bufan was about to drink water to moisten his throat. When he saw the ripples in the teacup, he suddenly felt that he had realized something. Many previous problems with magic were solved at this moment, and even his cultivation level showed signs of shaking, and he could break through at any time.


    "Strange, why did my understanding suddenly become so good?"


    ��


    Daxia, Emperor City, Luoshuiwei Headquarters.


    Luoshuiwei is specifically responsible for solving historical problems such as Daqian and Dayu, as well as pursuing the three major demon sects.


    Recently, they have focused their work on Wurong Education.


    The Meng family caught many senior leaders of the ruthless sect in the Buddhist Kingdom and also caught an associate leader. Although these people didn��t know where the leader was, many constables from Luoshuiwei were born, and were best at analyzing clues through clues.


    A cross-shaped world map was hung on the wall of Luoshuiwei. Yu Qian pointed to one of the maps and said confidently: "To sum up, the ruthless leader is most likely to be hiding in the East China Sea!"


    Yu Qian, one of the nine palaces in power in Luoshuiwei, was previously known as one of the four great arresters of the imperial capital. He was experienced and had a vicious vision and had broken hundreds of difficult cases.


    "Old Yu''s words make sense. Our Daxia is so strict. Master Yang will definitely not dare to hide in our Daxia. The Buddhist Kingdom has conducted a joint operation, and there is no whereabouts of Master Yang. The previous chaotic demon realm, Master Yang can still hide it. However, with the establishment of the Demon Kingdom, all races are under the rule of the demon emperor''s jungle and strong esophageal fruit, and he has no place to hide it."


    "According to previous analysis of Wuqing Cult, Wuqing Cult likes to take root in places with dense creatures, and there are few people in the far north. Although there are dragon clans in the East China Sea, there are never a unified regime. There are many loopholes in management. It is a good place for Master Yang to lead the remaining people to hide!"


    The speaker is Luo Changhe, who ranks second among the nine palaces of Luoshuiwei. It is a powerful old-fashioned tribulation period. It is widely circulated in the market. The "secret party rebellion case" and "theft of the treasure in the country" that once shocked Daxia were all solved by him and suppressed the prisoners.


    The other nine palaces nodded one after another, agreeing with the two people''s views. In order to completely solve the ruthless sect, they searched for clues from the files of one carriage and one carriage, and remained asleep all night, their eyes were dark and mentally exhausted.


    It is important to know that they are all great masters in the fusion stage and the tribulation stage. If you can make them so tired, you can imagine how intense the workload is.


    "Your Majesty is here-"


    Emperor Xia came to Luoshuiwei headquarters, and the nine palaces bowed one after another: "We will pay homage to Your Majesty."


    At the same time, I feel a little puzzled. Your Majesty rarely comes to Luoshuiwei headquarters. Why is this today?


    Emperor Xia noticed the analysis draft paper full of tables. It seemed that they were analyzing the matter of Wuqing Cult.


    "The ruthless sects are in the extreme north, including Master Yang, and even the Daozong has fought with Master Yang."


    "What!"


    Jiugong looked at each other, and Luo Changhe couldn''t help but ask: "How is this possible? We have so much information to initially judge that the remnants of the ruthless sect are in the East China Sea. He asked the Daozong how he found the leader Yang!"


    Emperor Xia sighed slowly and relentlessly: "Do you have Lu Yang in the Daozong."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1194 Prison Peak Storm

    Chapter 1194 Prison Peak Storm


    Emperor Xia thought of the information sent by the Dao Sect.


    The nine palaces of Luoshuiwei were all smart generals. They analyzed the information of the ruthless sect day and night for more than half a year. Finally, they roughly determined the position of Yang Kongtong, and Lu Yang had already killed Yang Kongtong.


    Is it unnecessary to establish Luoshuiwei in Daxia?


    ��


    Ask the Daozong, the entrance to the Prison Peak.


    The new prisoner stood at the entrance of the Prison Peak and was in a daze. He thought of his reputation for life, but in the end he ended up in prison. It was really sad and lamentable.


    ��


    "Old Duan, do you think this sentence in my martial arts means that we practitioners should be clear-minded and have few desires?" Mo Xiaochou, who was in the middle stage of the God Transformation, asked Duan Qingshui who came in with him.


    Both of them were caught by Lu Yang in Xitian Temple and were detained at the Prison Peak. In the Prison Peak where there are many strong people, Mo Xiaochou''s cultivation is the last, Duan Qingshui''s cultivation is the second to last, and the two often exchange their cultivation experiences.


    Although I was unable to practice during this period of imprisonment in Prison Peak, my knowledge and experience increased by a factor of a significant increase.


    Duan Qingshui looked at Mo Xiaochou��s questioning sentence, shook his head gently, and kindly suggested, "I don��t understand, why don��t you ask the Blood Demon Venerable? This sentence was written by him."


    The Blood Demon Venerable, the last national master of the Dayu Dynasty, traveled everywhere during the Tribulation Period, and the Guifeng Peak, which was not as good as the Dog during the Combination Period, can barely be regarded as the No. 1 person.


    Mo Xiaochou was just thinking this way, and then the low voices he heard gradually turned into quarrels.


    "What''s wrong with me telling the truth? What are they afraid of when the cultivators of Daqian hear? You can judge, what is their Daqian comparable to our Dayu?" Wanfa Daojun shouted. At first, he just told the prisoners around him how Daqian was so decayed. Unexpectedly, the prisoners of the Daqian Dynasty heard it. His companions pulled him to prevent him from talking nonsense, which immediately made Wanfa Daojun dissatisfied.


    "The number of half-immortals in our Daqian is far more than that of your Dayu!" Si Lei Shenjun said angrily. The Taoist Lord of Wanfa looked down on the Daqian Dynasty, and he looked down on the Dayu Dynasty. The two dynasties fought across time and space, and he believed that the Daqian Dynasty would definitely win a great victory.


    "The number of half immortals?" The Taoist Lord Wanfa snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "The prototype of the Taoist fruit condensed by the power of faith is also very embarrassed to show off. I can fight two people like you, like you, like me!"


    ��Arrogant!��


    Hearing this, God Si Chen was even more angry than God Si Lei: "You are just a half-immortal who was lucky enough to become a half-immortal with the immortal body of immortality. What can you show off when you have the advantage in nature? My body of the five spiritual roots has become a tribulation period. Fortunately, I was valued by Master Si Ming and gave me the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the years."


    "If you only have five spiritual roots, it''s all different to say whether you can practice to the fusion stage!"


    "What is your success in the Tribulation Period that has been made by killing and robbing people?" Wu Youdao, the sixth Emperor of Yu, was the second most talented Emperor of Yu in all dynasties, sarcastically said, "The resources used on you are enough to cultivate three Tribulation Periods!"


    "It''s a waste of resources and a waste of natural resources. No wonder the Daqian Dynasty is worse than the previous generation and has been replaced by our Dayu."


    Mo Xiaochou and Duan Qingshui were sandwiched between them, and they did not dare to interrupt, and they did not dare to ask questions about their martial arts now. They were monks from the Buddhist Kingdom and were not one of the two major forces in the Prison Peak.


    Speaking of which, although their Buddhist kingdom has a history of 300,000 years, there are not even immortals. At most, half of them have produced them, and they are not qualified to participate in this debate.


    "It''s just an emperor selected from the short guy. He feels great when he becomes a tribulation period. He still has the face to represent the Dayu?" The Nightmare Supreme, who ended the Daqian Dynasty and was defeated by Wu Yao and Guan Shanhai, laughed and laughed. His experience led to him being inconsistent with the Dayu Dynasty.


    "Ha, you have destroyed the Daqian Dynasty, and you really have the attitude to stand on the Daqian side." A monk from Dayu laughed and revealed his shortcomings without any mercy.


    "You dare to interrupt in the tribulation period!" The Nightmare Supreme was poked into the pain, and was so angry that he was embarrassed. If he was in the outside world, his eyes could make the other party sink into endless dreams and never wake up again, but at the Prison Peak, the prototype of the Taoist fruit and the spells could not be used.


    Thinking of this, the Nightmare Supreme took off his shoes and threw them through the cage, slamming them **** the other party''s face, leaving big shoe prints directly on the other party.


    Dayu was stunned at first during the Tribulation Period, and then became angry. What is the half immortal in Prison Peak? He is still leaning on Guan Shanhai.


    "If you dare to hit me, brothers, smash him!"


    Soon the shoes were thrown towards the Nightmare Supreme.


    "Only you Dayu people? Go together!" The God of Si Lei shouted. The monks of Daqian saw that the Nightmare Supreme was bullied. The Nightmare Supreme was beaten for Daqian, so they couldn''t ignore it!


    The Prison Peak was in a melee, and everyone participated in it from the half immortal to the fusion period.


    In the end, Daqian sold out his weapons. Si Lei Shenjun had a sudden inspiration and kneaded the newspaper into a ball and threw it to the opposite side.


    Wen Daozong pays attention to human rights. Every time he prints a newspaper, he will be sent by prisoners to let them understand the changes in the outside world.


    The monks of Dayu also followed suit, crumpling the newspaper into a ball, and the two sides fought verbally, and the newspaper was mixed with anger and smashed it over.


    For a moment, newspapers flew everywhere, like a snowball fight.


    Suddenly, a newspaper ball was thrown to Guan Shanhai who was lying on his side to rest. Both sides immediately fell silent when they saw this and did not dare to go out again.


    They cursed in their hearts that someone who was blindly throwing the newspaper group to the national teacher, and these newspapers were printed by Guanshanhai.


    Guan Shanhai sat up, with anger under his calm eyes. He held the newspaper ball and said word by word.


    "Did you use the newspaper like this?"


    Guan Shanhai sat with a big sword and a horse, his calm eyes swept over Dagan and Dayu monks, and slowly spit out two words:


    "Looking eyes."


    Both sides were trembling, and they looked down and dared not look directly at Guan Shanhai''s eyes.


    "What else can you say about the strength of the big Yu and the big players are stronger? It''s a ridiculous question. If the big players are stronger, how could they be replaced by our Da Yu? Is this stupid question worth discussing?"


    The Da Yu side was secretly happy that the national teacher was indeed on their side.


    The big party heard this and his blood was rising, and he wanted to refute Guan Shanhai. For example, the big monk hid in order to reduce the influence of his faith power, otherwise there would be no chance of Shanhai and Wu Yao appearing.


    Especially the God of Si Lei and the God of Si Chen, who followed the Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming to conquer the world, had the deepest feelings for Da Gan and wanted to say these words the most.


    But when facing immortals, they have deep-rooted fears, which is the psychological shadow left by the Emperor Zhongtian. When facing Guanshanhai, who are also immortals, they can never straighten their backs and dare not say anything.


    "This is your room." Yun Zhi''s voice broke the strange atmosphere of the Prison Peak and sent a new prisoner to the Prison Peak.

 Chapter 1195 Dagan Dynasty vs. Dayu Dynasty

    Chapter 1195: The Dagan Dynasty vs. The Dayu Dynasty


    ��Master Siming, we have been looking forward to you for a long time, you are finally here!��


    ��?��


    Can you hope for me?


    With Lord Siming''s support, it is equivalent to having a backbone. Si Lei Shenjun finally had the courage to refute Guan Shanhai. He raised his head suddenly and looked at Guan Shanhai disdainfully.


    "We just reduced the influence of the power of faith, so we disappeared and hid in the Immortal Palace. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as you, Da Yu, but you just made a few waves and thought you were invincible in the world."


    "Do you think you are an immortal?"


    "Divine Lord Si Chen even flashed to the side and solemnly introduced Si Ming who was stunned:


    "Look, there are immortals in our great work!"


    "This is Lord Si Ming who has been enthroning us and creating the prototype of Taoist fruit!"


    "The long-awaited Lord Si Ming also came to the Prison Peak. The great monks were in high spirits, straightening their backs and staring at each other with the Dayu monks.


    Si Ming fell into deep thought for a long time. He had thought about many kinds of reactions from his old subordinates when he saw him, but he never thought that it was this kind of reaction.


    It''s just like being possessed by evil spirits.


    Si Ming shook his head gently, "What is the enthronement of the God King and the creation of the prototype of the Taoist fruit?" It is just an old story. They are all imprisoned. What''s the point of arguing about these here?


    Guan Shanhai sneered: "It''s just a large number of prototypes of Taoist fruits, and it''s worth mentioning. My rubbing Taoist fruit can also create the prototype of Taoist fruits, and it doesn''t even require the power of faith."


    "I really think it''s the same thing."


    "What did you say!" Si Ming slapped his thigh and pointed at Guan Shanhai angrily. He could say that the enthronement of the God King was an old story, but others could not say that.


    "What, I was wrong?" As both immortals, Guanshanhai is not afraid of Si''s fate.


    "If the power of faith is really so useful, can you hide in the Immortal Palace and watch the big corps fall and destroy without caring?"


    "Believing in the Shinto as the foundation of the country, I think your big corps will not be the same."


    Si Ming mocked: "What should you do in Dayu? Establishing the national teacher system is only useful for the first two national teachers. The national teachers behind are all intrigue with the emperor. The speed of destruction is slower than our big corpses?"


    "After all, our big corps is in power, with many gods standing in power, each performing its duties, the country is strong, and the demonic realm is coming to heaven, and the demonic realm is coming to heaven, what qualifications do you have to compete with us."


    Guan Shanhai slowly stood up with his eyes deep, as if he had returned to the time when the Dayu Dynasty was just established.


    "It''s ridiculous. Our Dayu Dynasty ended the Central Continent with a chaotic war, shocking the demon clan and not daring to invade. All the opponents along the way were impressed and took the initiative to surrender to Dayu. After generations of reproduction, Dayu reached its peak. Even Daxia should call my era the prosperous era of Dayu!"


    �� "What''s the use of evaluations in later generations? The strength of the immortal world is respected."


    ��Si Ming drew a square map on the ground, which means that this is the Central Continent. Then he drew a vertical line to divide the Central Continent into two, one on one side is the Dayu and the other on the Dayu.


    "My spiritual enlightenment fruit enlightens everything in the world. The Emperor''s devouring Taoist fruit can even devour others'' fruits. I and the Emperor fight together to attack from this direction. Can you Dayu stop us?"


    Guan Shanhai is not willing to be outdone. His cell is too far away from Siming. It is too difficult to draw pictures on Siming''s map, so he also drew the same map in front of him.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :

 Chapter 1196 The second in command is amazing

    Chapter 1196 The Second Head is so powerful


    "Blessed by Buddha!"


    Dai Bufan kowtowed three times in a row, which shows his sincerity.


    Then he looked up and saw that the three burned ashes rekindled, and the fallen ashes turned into part of the incense again.


    ��?"


    Dai Bufan came out of the Main Hall, and the abbot of Mingyu came forward and asked curiously: "Amitabha, how effective is the donor Dai''s prayer?"


    Dai Bufan was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "The Buddha has appeared."


    "Oh?" Mingyu''s abbot was surprised but was really surprised.


    Dai Bufan spread his hands and revealed three intact fragrances: "The Buddha returned the fragrance to me."


    ��


    Ask the Dao Sect, Tianmen Peak.


    "Look, will you feel more appetizing if you cut the fruit like this?"


    "Although the shape of the fruit has changed and the taste has not changed, it can reflect Lingchu''s intentions."


    ��It��s true.��


    At the top of Tianmen Peak, next to the Ancestral Temple of the Soy Dynasty, Yunmengmeng and Qinghe are studying fruit placing.


    Qinghe taught Yunmeng Meng what she had learned without reservation. Yunmeng Meng lived up to her entrusted work and studied very seriously, which made Qinghe, a teacher, feel a sense of accomplishment.


    Suddenly Yun Mengmeng looked up and looked at something, which made Qinghe a little surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    ��There is a smell of a second-in-command!��


    After saying that, Yunmengmeng threw the green lotus and headed straight to the hillside.


    Lu Yang, who was about to go up the mountain, looked up and saw Yunmeng Meng running towards him.


    Lu Yang was knocked down directly.


    "Second leader, you are back safely! I''m so worried!"


    Yunmeng Meng pounced on Lu Yang, looking at Lu Yang with big watery eyes: "You said you disappeared from the Buddha''s Kingdom with the boss. We searched for a long time but couldn''t find you."


    "Later, I heard Xiaozhi say that you went to the extreme north to experience it. I said I want to go too, but Xiaozhi insisted on stopping me from going!"


    "Bad Taozi, I''m so angry that I haven''t talked to her for several days." Yun Mengmeng pouted and said angrily.


    The immortal fairy floated out of the spiritual space, coughed twice and said, "Three Heads of the House, my immortal lineage is clearly in order. How can you be so kind to hold Xiao Yangzi like this?"


    "Ah? Oh." Yun Mengmeng got up from the ground inexplicably. Although she didn''t quite understand what her actions had to do with order, the boss was right and just obedient.


    Pink lotus petals fall in a bustling place, and auspiciousness comes from the sky. It is the unique way of green lotus to welcome immortal fairies.


    ��Sir, you are back.��


    "Fairy, speaking of the original body of Senior Qinghe is Lotus, why did she call Qinghe instead of Qinglian?" Lu Yang asked quietly.


    When Lu Yang learned in the Buddhist Kingdom that Qinghe was a lotus, he had this problem. Later, he went to the extreme north and temporarily left it behind. Now he remembered it when he saw Qinghe.


    "It''s still my immortal''s problem."


    "I was not old when I saved Qinghe, so I couldn''t tell the difference between lotus and lotus. I thought Qinghe was a lotus, so I named her Qinghe. Later, I decided to change Qinghe''s name. She didn''t want to, so I kept calling her."


    "Qinghe, long time no see." Jiu Chongxian greeted him with a smile. All he saw in the past few days were old acquaintances.


    "Brother Nine Years." Qinghe smiled slightly, after 300,000 years of separation, it was really a long time since she was separated.


    Lu Yang came to the top of Tianmen Peak and was surprised to find that the Soybean Dynasty ancestral temple built in the Buddha Kingdom had actually moved to Tianmen Peak.


    "After the big boss and the second boss disappeared, Sister Ling, Sister Lianyi and Sister Caiwei all wanted to move the ancestral temple to their territory, but they did not change Xiaohe and I. We both moved the ancestral temple back to our sect with a tough heart!" Yun Mengmeng explained with a smile.


    "Second leader, you have been to the extreme north for so long. Is there anything fun?" Yun Mengmeng brought the fruit plate and asked impatiently. The shape of the spiritual fruit is learned and used immediately.


    Lu Yang ate a piece of spiritual fruit shaped by Qingfeng Sword. I don��t know what it is, it��s quite delicious.


    "The extreme north is cold and nothing fun, just meet a few interesting students." Lu Yang waved his hand. In the extreme north, there are ice cubes and ice cubes, which are not as good as the Buddha''s country. It is not recommended that Yunmengmeng go to the extreme north to play.


    "But there are many good people in the extreme north. After the door of our martial arts hall broke, it changed twice, and it was free to change the door."


    "There is another person named Xiaoyaoke in the extreme north who does many evil things. I guess he thinks he has done all the bad things and committed suicide. He is considered half a good person."


    "Then Wuqing Cult came over. I don''t know how Wuqing Cult ran to me for a long time. It was a disaster. You said that I am a teaching man who has passed away in the world, why did he ask me for me?"


    "Yes, the ruthless religion is so hateful!" Yun Mengmeng stood up for Lu Yang. It was obvious that nothing happened when they were in the Buddhist Kingdom.


    "Although Yang Kongtong is quite strong and still a half-immortal, he is still not as strong as me. I killed him in a few strokes."


    Lu Yang said proudly that he defeated the half immortal during the tribulation period. He has been the number one in history and has definitely to publicize his feats through newspapers when he turns back.


    It is not good to interview yourself and not convincing enough, so let the audience Lao Meng interview yourself.


    "The second leader is so powerful, then what?" Yun Mengmeng''s eyes shone out when she heard it. Every time the second leader would do something she could not do. The second leader is really worthy of being the second leader.


    "Then Yang Kongtong called the main priest of the Dagan Dynasty before his death. Fortunately, senior Jiule Immortal took action at a critical moment, so I survived."


    The Nine Immortal showed a comfortable smile, but it was still Lu Xiaoyou who could speak. Although the details did not match, it was enough to match it.


    "After the Nine-Level Immortal Senior defeated Siming, he took the initiative to discuss with his senior sister, and the senior sister happily agreed."


    "The martial arts hall was broken at the beginning of the battle. After the battle, the senior Emperor Nine-Level Immortal Senior Executive took the initiative to repair the martial arts hall, which is really a moral model."


    The Nine-Level Immortal is more comfortable to listen to. This cannot be miscalculated. Judging from his background, he is the most polite among the five ancient immortals.


    Ying Tianxian escaped from the burial objects. The immortal fairy was born in a small tribe. The immortal fairy was made of wood and the unicorn fairy was a natural monster. She was born into the Lianshan clan, a large tribe of the human race.


    "Is it Xiaozhi who won?" Yun Mengmeng was most concerned about the outcome of the battle.


    Lu Yang was about to say that he would help the Nine-Chief Immortal beautify the result, but he heard the Nine-Chief Immortal slapped his thighs, his tone was full of regret: "Oh, if it weren''t for fellow Daoist Yunzhi and Si Ming joining forces, how could I... Forget it and not say it."


    Lu Yang: "..."


    You''d better say the same thing when the eldest sister is back.


    Qinghe was very happy to see the Nine-Level Immortal, but she suddenly remembered a question.


    It seems that both Ying Tianxian and Time Immortal were found by Lu Yang.

 Chapter 1197 The realm is almost the same

    Chapter 1197 The realm is almost the same


    "Is Xiao Lu back?"


    When Lu Yang and Yunmeng Meng vividly depict the customs and customs of the extreme north, a hearty laughter came to his ears.


    After hearing this, Lu Yang quickly stood up and saluted: "I have met Master Guiyuan and Master Hanhai."


    "I wonder what happened to the two ancestors who came to me?"


    Hanhai Daojun slapped Lu Yang''s shoulder with a smile, and his mouth couldn''t close: "We heard from Xiaozhi that Yang Kongtong, the leader of the ruthless sect, is a half-immortal, and you even won."


    ��Excellent, really amazing!��


    "I had been optimistic about you kid before, but I didn''t expect you to make such great progress."


    Guiyuan Tianzun also looked smiling, and his juniors were stronger than the other. He, the ancestor, was happy to hear these good news.


    Lu Yang felt a little embarrassed when facing his elders: "It''s all luck."


    "Oh, how can defeating the half immortal be called luck? I have fought with Zhenren Zhuiyue and know how difficult it is to deal with the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit."


    "Besides, even if you don''t need the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit, Yang Kongtong is a real peak cultivator in the ancient tribulation. You can definitely not be called lucky if you can defeat him!"


    "Yes, our second leader is amazing." Yun Mengmeng said with a proud look on her chest. Lu Yang would defeat Yang Kongtong, and she was happier than Lu Yang.


    "Come on, let''s take a look." Hanhai Daojun said excitedly.


    Lu Yang did not expect that the ancestor Hanhai would make such a request: "Ah, how could I do anything to you with the ancestor?"


    "It''s not a question of starting a move, just a competition." Hanhai Daojun smiled. He heard that Lu Yang became so strong, and his hands were so itchy that he couldn''t beat him if he didn''t fight now.


    Guiyuan Tianzun helped Hanhai Daojun: "That''s right, why can''t you fight with the ancestor? Didn''t your senior sister beat us two?"


    "��All right."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang cannot beat him.


    After all, it��s just a discussion, so there��s no need to find another place. Just clean up the top of Tianmen Peak to make a clearance of a piece of open space.


    For example, move the Soy Dynasty ancestral temple aside.


    Lu Yang and Hanhai Daojun discussed the battle range, not to run out of this circle, and then stand in their respective positions.


    Lu Yang took two deep breaths, drew out the Qingfeng sword, borrowed power from the Buddha''s Kingdom, and his realm soared with one breath. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were like swords, which shocked Hanhai Daojun.


    "I have heard that you are good at a spell that borrows power. Today, I saw it so amazing. I actually raised my realm to the peak of the Tribulation Period in one breath." Hanhai Daojun exclaimed. He had never seen such a magical spell.


    "You are misunderstood by the ancestor. Usually, pictogram fist is not that powerful." Lu Yang explained seriously.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Picture boxing can only borrow the ultimate power of the current realm. For example, the upper limit of my realm fluctuation in the Void Refining Period is in the Tribulation Period. I can use the Pictorial Fist to improve my realm to the Tribulation Period."


    "If I am promoted to the fusion stage, then I can only improve my realm to the peak of the fusion stage when I use the pictographic fist, and my body cannot withstand it."


    "So that''s it." Hanhai Daojun nodded, "That''s amazing too."


    "Come on, you can take the move first."


    "That''ll offend!"


    Facing Hanhai Daojun, Lu Yang had no need to hold back at all. He immediately used one sword to turn into ten thousand swords, opening the sword field, and the sky and the earth were full of Qingfeng sword sword energy.


    ��Good come!��


    Hanhai Daojun''s eyes lit up. The last time he brought this pressure to him was the Supreme Sword Tower.


    Fighting with a kendo master is indeed interesting.


    The Qingfeng sword sword energy kept drilling out of the ground. Hanhai Daojun could always retreat before the sword energy was drilled out. Then Hanhai Daojun stopped and could no longer retreat. If he retreated, he would leave the circle.


    Hanhai Daojun rolled in the air, stepping on the void and shuttled through the sword energy. Only a few sword energy cut through his skin.


    He came to Lu Yang, his fist came out like a dragon, with a huge momentum, as if thousands of real dragons were roaring.


    This is the True Dragon Fist that Hanhai Daojun learned from the Dragon Clan when he was young. The True Dragon Fist is the Supreme Dragon Fist that existed before Ao Ling was born.


    Nowadays, with the contact between Hanhai Daojun and Ao Ya, he has become more and more thorough in his understanding of the True Dragon Fist. If he counts the True Dragon Fist masters in the history of the Dragon Clan, few people can reach this level.


    Lu Yang''s wrist shook, and his sword energy deformed, turning into Ao Ling''s appearance to fight with Hanhai Daojun. Then he used the Arhat Fist, imitating the Buddhist classics to subdue dragons and subdue tigers, and once suppressed Hanhai Daojun, which made Hanhai Daojun laugh.


    Guiyuan Tianzun watched the battle from the side, pointing fingers and was very satisfied with Lu Yang''s performance in the battle.


    "Look at my junior, you''re good at playing." Guiyuan Tianzun showed off his outstanding junior to others.


    "It''s pretty good." Others nodded. Being able to practice sword skills to this level can be compared with Liu Ningxuan, who created the Sword Skill of Silence. No wonder he could defeat Yang Kongtong.


    "Fellow Taoist looks at him." Guiyuan Tianzun has been focusing on Lu Yang, and now he notices that there is a stranger on Tianmen Peak.


    Guiyuan Tianzun''s vision is so vicious. When he sees the other person''s demeanor, he is definitely not an ordinary person, and he must be about the same level as his own.


    "Are you here to visit our sect?"


    "That''s right, an old friend said that the question Daozong is pretty good. I''ll take a look. It''s quite a bit of knowledge and I can also meet good old friends who have been away for a long time." The other party said politely.


    "Then you can stay for a while longer. When we ask the Dao Sect, friends are most welcome to visit. If you ask the Dao Sect, you can come to me if you encounter any difficulties."


    "Have you asked for the name of a fellow Taoist?" The other party politely clasped his fists. Unexpectedly, the other party spoke so loudly. He thought that the person who asked the Dao Sect was Yun Zhi.


    "My name is Guiyuan Tianzun, who condenses the prototype of the fruit of the same origin and studies the theory of the unity of all things."


    "Then we are similar. What I am studying is that all things in the world are composed of yin and yang attributes, and yin and yang are mutually generated and restrained, and there is naturally the theory that yin and yang are unified."


    "Oh? Then we are really destined to be together, so we will definitely communicate more in the future." Guiyuan Tianzun looked at each other twice. Few people dabbled in Guiyi Theory, but they didn''t expect to meet someone destined to be together today.


    "It must be certain." The other party said with a smile on his back.


    "Talk about it, I have a friend named Mr. Tiankui, who is considered the founder of the Five Elements Sect. It is a bit different from your concept. He believes that all things in the world are composed of the attributes of the five elements, and the five elements are mutually generated and restrained, and the prototype of the Five Elements Dao Fruit is condensed."


    "I have discussed the theory of unity with him several times and gained something. If fellow Taoist is interested in him, I can take you to see him. Maybe you two have a common topic."


    "Is the founder of the Five Elements Sect? This is interesting." The other party smiled enthusiastically. Unexpectedly, someone would think that everything in the world is composed of the five elements attributes.


    "By the way, fellow Taoist, we have been talking for so long, but haven''t asked what your name is yet?"


    "My name is Jiule Immortal, which condenses the Yin-Yang Tao Fruit."


    ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1198 The water does not flow to outsiders fields

    Chapter 1198: The fat and water will not flow to outsiders�� fields


    Five Elements School, enlightenment.


    Mr. Tiankui was contemplating the complex chessboard. The more he studied the black and white chess, the more he felt that the endless mysteries contained in the chess.


    "I can''t understand it... Ah snee!"


    Mr. Tiankui suddenly sneezes.


    "Strange, is an old friend thinking of me?"


    "It''s because I''m so popular?"


    ��


    "I heard before that Mr. Tiankui advocated that all things are composed of the five elements, so I established the Five Elements School, so I was wondering whether to meet."


    Mr. Tiankui founded the Five Elements Sect, and the Nine-level Immortals had heard of it in the extreme north 100,000 years ago.


    "It''s just that I have been delaying things and can''t get out of it. Now that the matter is over, when will the fellow Taoist Guiyuan recommend me to Mr. Tiankui?" Jiuzhongxian bowed his hand with a smile. It would be impolite to go over without saying hello. It would be much more convenient to take Guiyuan Tianzun over there.


    Guiyuan Tianzun quietly took two steps back: "Uh, then can I ask him to buy some insurance first? I heard that this is popular among young people recently."


    He felt that Mr. Tiankui might not really want to communicate with the Nine-Level Immortals.


    "Fellow Daoist Guiyuan joked. I am a gentleman who has read books, and a gentleman will not do anything."


    On the other side, Yun Mengmeng was clenching her fists to encourage Lu Yang. She was worried that her voice would be too loud, which would distract the second head of the army from fighting, so the encouragement was very small.


    Qinghe was biting the tip of her brush and thinking about how to write the history behind the Soybean Dynasty, especially her experience in the far north, which was definitely a highlight of the Soybean Dynasty.


    She is now writing about Doutian Emperor taking control of Luyang''s battle with Shishi.


    "Or why would you name this paragraph "The Second Emperors'' War Emperors'' Mission"?"


    "No, this makes Siming too strong."


    "What a pity, if the adults can restore their immortal body and directly defeat Si Ming, this history will be much easier to write."


    Qinghe shook her head regretfully. As a historian, she could not describe the history that did not exist.


    Qinghe noticed that Yunmengmeng was cheering in a low voice and suggested: "Actually, Mengmeng you can prepare spiritual fruits, squeeze juice and other things."


    Seeing Yunmengmeng showing an ignorant expression, Qinghe had to further explain: "Lu Zhuguo must be hungry and thirsty after the battle. What you need most is what to eat and drink. Wouldn''t you use what you prepared?"


    These are all the experiences that Qinghe has figured out when serving the immortal fairy in ancient times.


    "So that''s it!" Yunmengmeng understood so clearly, so hurry up and prepare.


    The battle between Lu Yang and Hanhai Daojun entered the intense stage. The True Dragon Fist was defeated by Ao Ling''s sword energy and Luohan Fist, and was beaten step by step. Hanhai Daojun could even be broken by Lu Yang when he used other spells. In the end, he could only shamelessly activate the prototype of the Space Dao Fruit.


    He set up a space barrier around him. Once the sword energy approaches, it will be absorbed by the space barrier, allowing the sword energy to fly out of the space barrier on the other end, and the sword energy will never hurt him.


    However, in this state, Hanhai Daojun could not hurt Lu Yang.


    Hanhai Daojun is best at absorbing attacks and transferring them to the other party, but what he absorbs now is Lu Yang''s sword energy. How could Lu Yang''s sword energy hurt Lu Yang?


    The prototype of the Taoist fruit is very burdened with little power. Lu Yang''s power comes from the immortal body of the Buddha Kingdom. If this continues to be stalemate, it will not be able to finish it for three days and three nights.


    Faced with Hanhai Daojun in this state, Lu Yang came up with a way.


    To activate the prototype of the Taoist fruit, half-immortals need to always focus on the prototype of the Taoist fruit. He can use the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation to force the Daojun Hanhai to kneel down. In the face of changes, Hanhai will definitely be distracted and relaxed, so he can take the opportunity to attack the Daojun Hanhai.


    Lu Yang had no choice but to raise his hand. This method could only be abandoned. It was not a life-and-death battle. How could he let Hanhai Daojun kneel down for him?


    "I surrender."


    Hanhai Daojun also looked helplessly at Lu Yang and the endless sword energy around him: "Don''t just say you surrender, you''ll remove all the sword energy!"


    Hanhai Daojun was forced to use the prototype of the space Taoist fruit. If he didn''t use the prototype of the Taoist fruit, he would have been stabbed into a hornet''s nest by Lu Yang.


    Only when Lu Yang dissipated the sword energy, the Hanhai Daojun dared to interrupt the prototype of the space Taoist fruit.


    Hanhai Daojun is glad that he chose to fight Lu Yang now. If he is in another two years, he will be unable to beat him.


    "Xiao Lu, you are very awesome. If I only have the Tribulation Period, I will definitely not be able to beat you."


    When Hanhai Daojun was the ancestor of Zhongxing Wendao Sect, he also fought with his fists. Who has never fought in the Tribulation Period? This is not self-worth, but a fact. He is definitely a master in the Tribulation Period.


    It''s just a little worse than Lu Yang.


    Xiao Lu has enough swordsmanship, spells, and combat experience. What he lacks now is realm, and Hanhai Daojun said secretly.


    "The second leader is really good at playing." Yun Mengmeng brought the tray. Not only did there be spiritual fruits and juice in the tray, but he also prepared a hot towel to apply to Lu Yang''s face.


    Lu Yang untied his pictographic fist and let out a long breath, and his whole body was exhausted.


    It is such an easy thing to discuss with Hanhai Daojun, which is a huge burden on mental power. Unlocking the pictographic fist, fatigue surges into my heart, and I almost can''t even stand firmly.


    Fortunately, there are spiritual fruits prepared by Yunmengmeng.


    "It''s really delicious." Lu Yang ate two spiritual fruits in the shape of Qingfeng Sword. I don''t know what kind of spiritual fruit is. After eating it, the effect was immediately effective and his spirit recovered a lot.


    "What kind of spiritual fruit is this?" Before the battle, Lu Yang wanted to ask about the origin of the spiritual fruit.


    "Our immortal spiritual fruit from the immortal lineage can restore energy and physical strength after eating it." Now Yun Mengmeng is able to skillfully cultivate immortal spiritual fruit.


    ������


    Lu Yang suddenly didn''t want to eat the spirit fruit, he remembered that the immortal spirit fruit would explode.


    But it is indeed delicious.


    Forget it, let��s continue eating.


    When Guiyuan Tianzun was forced to take the Nine-level Immortal to the Five Elements Sect, Hanhai Daojun returned to the East Sea Dragon Palace, and Lu Yang recovered some of his energy and got up from the ground.


    "It''s time to do the serious business."


    ��


    Meng Jingzhou stared at his good brother with gritted teeth: "So you ran to me after fighting with Master Hanhai?"


    "You don''t take any rest."


    "Old Meng, you also know that only you can do interviews." In order to make himself famous, Lu Yang sincerely advised Meng Jingzhou to be an interviewer.


    "You see, there are only so many people involved. You can''t let the senior sister or Jiuchongxian interview me."


    "Senior Ma acts in a low-key manner and will not interview me."


    "The Snow Emperor and the Snow Tenth Floor are both in the extreme north, and there is no one to be found, and the Snow Emperor has retired."


    "The guard Xiao Huo is not of level enough."


    "So you are the only one left after counting."


    "Besides, the wealth will not flow to outsiders'' fields. My victory over Yang Kongtong is a great thing that has been left in history. The newspaper will also be treasured. When future generations look at the newspaper, they will find that not only my name, but your name is also on the newspaper!"


    Meng Jingzhou was considering whether to use financial resources, so he simply bought all the newspapers in this issue.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1199 Can I help printing newspapers?

    Chapter 1199: Can I help you with the newspaper?


    As Lu Yang said, there is no more suitable candidate for interviewing this matter except Meng Jingzhou. Seeing that Lu Yang was shameless and begging him, Meng Jingzhou had to agree.


    Lu Yang doesn��t have to bother with the newspaper title. Meng Jingzhou has already thought about it for Lu Yang: Young Master Lu has turned into the world and killed the city lord.


    "Then fellow Taoist Lu Yang, can you tell me how you fought with Yang Kongtong, the leader of the Wuqing Cult at that time?" Meng Jingzhou quickly replaced himself as the interviewer and interviewed Lu Yang''s situation at that time.


    "It''s all a coincidence. At that time, I was in the midst of the world of Mu Xuecheng in the extreme north. Unexpectedly, Yang Kongtong had already taken over the lord of Mu Xuecheng. In order to prevent Yang Kongtong from massacring the people of Mu Xuecheng, I was forced to stand up. Fortunately, during the battle, my realm fluctuated to the peak of the Tribulation Period, so I had the power to fight with Yang Kongtong. After a hard battle, I killed Yang Kongtong."


    Lu Yang said and gestured, and restored the scene at that time as much as possible. This is a big scene and should be described carefully.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded while recording what Lu Yang said: Lu Yang said bluntly that it was a coincidence that he could defeat Yang Kongtong.


    "Yang Kongtong is a powerful enemy. The prototype of the seven-emotion Taoist fruit he condensed can change people''s emotions and thus affect the situation of the battle. There is no direct way to fight against this kind of Taoist fruit, so he can only resist. Fortunately, I have a Buddha heart and are not affected by the prototype of the seven-emotion Taoist fruit."


    Meng Jingzhou once again recorded what Lu Yang said: Lu Yang is dedicated to Buddha, and his emotions cannot affect him.


    "...No one expected that Yang Kongtong''s true identity was a semi-immortal from the ancient times, and was inherited by many ancient major forces. He made friends with countless confidants while practicing. Unfortunately, in the end, the confidant fought and dismembered him in order to compete for Yang Kongtong. Yang Kongtong has been sleeping since ancient times."


    Meng Jingzhou wrote: Yang Kongtong was dismembered because of too many confidants, which made Meng unable to help but reflect on whether the tragedy reflected that there were too many confidants. It is also said that beauty is in trouble. As a practitioner, he should reduce contact with the opposite **** and concentrate on practicing to avoid the tragedy happening again...


    "Have you remembered it all?"


    ��I have all written down.��


    "Let me see."


    Lu Yang stretched his neck and read it. He always felt that he had just said a long passage and finished writing it in one go.


    "There is nothing good to watch." Meng Jingzhou hurriedly hid the interview manuscript behind him.


    Lu Yang instinctively realized that something was wrong and walked around behind Meng Jingzhou: "I''ll just take a look."


    "Oh, Lao Lu, why are you robbing me directly?"


    Then Lu Yang saw Meng Jingzhou��s interview record.


    ������


    The two were silent at the same time.


    "That''s how you interviewed!?"


    "I just simplified it."


    Lu Yang was glad that he had read Lao Meng��s interview manuscript in advance, and it would be great if it was printed into a newspaper.


    Meng Jingzhou sighed secretly behind his back, and it was true that small moves in front of Lao Lu would not work.


    Under Lu Yang''s supervision, a correct and objective interview manuscript appears, and then some interesting stories about the world of immortal cultivation, small knowledge on immortal cultivation can be directly printed.


    When Lu Yang came to the Prison Peak with the sorted Immortal Cultivation Monthly Report, he heard something passionately discussing in the Prison Peak.


    "I tell you, the more things we devour, the stronger the power of our Emperor, can devour our world directly and become an unprecedented strong man. Just glaring at you can destroy you!"


    "Don''t talk about you Dayu at that time, even Daxia is not the opponent of Lord Emperor. The four ancient immortals will be so scared that they will tremble when facing the Emperor!"


    "What''s the point of swallowing all things? Our Emperor Yu''s replacement Taoist fruit can replace all things, and he can also replace his cultivation. No matter how strong the Emperor becomes, he can replace his cultivation to himself. What can the Emperor be like if he is strong? In the end, we Emperor Yu will be cheaper!"


    "What are the four ancient immortals, the two immortals of the Great Xia? Ask Zong Yunzhi, you can only escape when you see our Emperor Yu!"


    Lu Yang listened silently at the door, thinking about whether life in Prison Peak was too boring, and the prisoners all started to talk nonsense.


    "Cough."


    Lu Yang coughed dryly, and the original discussion was fierce, pointing at each other and the other''s parents, the Qin Feng, who was insulting each other, instantly quieted down. The entire Qin Feng could only hear Lu Yang''s echoing footsteps.


    The prisoners looked at Lu Yang nervously, fearing that Lu Yang would bring back a new prisoner.


    Fortunately, Lu Yang came here this time just to find Guan Shanhai.


    "This is a new issue of newspapers, please copy more." Lu Yang handed a few newspapers to Guan Shanhai.


    "good."


    Seeing this scene, the monk Dayu looked at the monk Daqian provocatively, and his arrogance was high. How about it? Even Lu Yang wanted to ask our national master for help. Do you Daqian have this ability?


    "Wait a minute." Si Ming, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, his voice low, as if he had made up some determination.


    Lu Yang looked at Si Ming in confusion, what''s wrong?


    "Can I help print newspapers?"


    As early as in the Immortal Palace, Si Ming knew about the existence of newspapers, but he didn''t know that the newspapers were printed by Guan Shanhai.


    One of the reasons why the Dayu forces are so arrogant, Lu Yang let Guanshan and Haiyin newspapers be sent.


    "I see that there is a broadcasting formation in your newspaper, which must be for those who are illiterate. It has a good idea, but it won''t be easy for mortals to use."


    Lu Yang nodded and signaled Si Ming to continue.


    "My spiritual Taoist fruit can enlighten newspapers, and it can also have sound without the help of a broadcasting formation. Moreover, the newspapers I enlightened have certain intelligence. Whenever a mortal wants to listen to a paragraph of the newspaper, the newspaper will automatically recite it!"


    "If a mortal wants to read, the enlightened newspaper can also teach a mortal to read!"


    Lu Yang said with a silence. This seemed to be a way of thinking. If it worked, the literacy rate in Daxia or the whole world would be greatly improved.


    Lu Yang took out a copy of Guan Shanhai and asked Si Ming to enlighten him. As if Si Ming described, it became more useful.


    Moreover, the enlightenment of the spirit is Si Ming��s Dao Fruit ability, and Guan Shanhai cannot even copy it.


    In other words, if you want to enlighten all newspapers, you must rely on the power of Si Ming.


    Guan Shanhai didn''t speak from beginning to end, and could only look at Si Ming silently across the cage.


    It is worthy of being the main priest of the Daqian Dynasty. His methods are indeed extraordinary and he is a powerful enemy!


    "Master, will our life in Prison Peak be a bit monotonous? Should we give prisoners some space to move freely?" Lu Yang quietly asked the child Prison Peak, the master.


    The child master also felt that it would be bad to continue like this, so he nodded and followed Lu Yang''s thoughts:


    "What you mean is that we will draw a piece of land, let Si Ming and Guan Shanhai lead their respective troops, and fight against each other with real swords and guns to see if it is Dayu or Daqian?"


    ����Master, you are a little too extreme.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1200 Something in the sun

    Chapter 1200 Things in the Sun


    It is definitely not possible to make Si Ming and Guan Shanhai really fight. The influence of the battle between the two immortals can be referred to the battle between the Nine-Level Immortals and Si Ming. The entire extreme north almost turned back to the stars in the sky.


    Si Ming and Guan Shanhai are the same. When the two immortals fight, the entire Inquiry Sect will be affected... Oh no, before being affected, they will be imprisoned by Yunzhi.


    However, it is okay to suppress the prisoners'' cultivation and allow prisoners to move freely.


    For example, the Guiguang Treasure Box in the Laurel Immortal Palace, all the cultivators in the treasure box will be suppressed at the same level. The immortal fairy has taken over himself and challenged the four masters of the five great immortal sects with the Guiguang Treasure Box.


    If you want to suppress the immortal, the Guguang Treasure Box must not have such great ability. However, it should not be a big problem to ask Ying Tianxian to use the principle of the Guguang Treasure Box to refine higher-level immortal weapons.


    After all, he is the ancestor of refining, and he can''t do anything.


    "But if you want to refine immortal weapons that can suppress the immortal realm, you should use a lot of immortal gold." Lu Yang thought. Although he was not the sect leader, as a member of the Inquiry Sect, he had to consider the sect.


    Isn��t the cost of renovating the Prison Peak a bit too high?


    When Lu Yang left the Qiufeng, he happened to meet Yun Zhi walking here.


    "Sister Sister, is there anything wrong with coming to Guifeng?"


    "I''m here to find you." Yun Zhi said, "Si Ming told me how to open the sun seal."


    After knowing how to unlock the seal of the sun, Yunzhi wanted to take Lu Yang to the sun. She came out of the imperial peak and came to Tianmen peak. She heard that Lu Yang was looking for Meng Jingzhou. She found Meng Jingzhou, and she heard that Lu Yang came to the imperial peak to seal the newspaper.


    After a while, the two finally met at the Prison Peak.


    "Can you finally untie the seal of the sun?" Lu Yang was inspired. There were two seals in the sun. The first was arranged by Emperor Zhongtian, and the second was arranged by Emperor Yu Wu Yao. With the arrest of Guanshanhai, the seal was untie the seal set by Wu Yao, causing the power of the sun to surge.


    The most significant example of Lu Yang''s side was Meng Jingzhou. The sudden surge in the sun caused him to almost break through the pure Yang body.


    Unlock the seal set by Emperor Zhongtian, the power of the sun and the yin is liberated, and the monks who practice Yin and Yang skills usher in spring.


    Of course, if the seal cannot be unlocked, letting the Nine-level Immortal increase the firepower of the sun can also bring spring to the monks who practice Yin and Yang skills.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "You want to go!" Lu Yang nodded quickly, and there was no reason not to go.


    Yunzhi nodded and flew to the front, as if she was remembering something, turned her head and said, "Also, junior brother, don''t always run around."


    "Ah? Oh." Lu Yang didn''t understand why, so what the elder sister meant was to tell herself not to walk around the sun?


    Lu Yang used the Tofu Tianzun pictographic fist to raise his realm to the peak of the Tribulation Period, and he could travel around the universe at will, freely and no longer need Yunzhi''s help.


    Then Yunzhi found that Lu Yang''s flight speed could not keep up with him, so she simply made a gesture to drag Lu Yang to accelerate.


    When the two arrived at the sun, the power of the yang came to their faces. Lu Yang would be burned when he approached the sun, but now he is no longer afraid of the power of the yang on the surface of the sun.


    When Lu Yang wanted to get closer, golden patterns appeared, surrounding the surface of the sun, blocking Lu Yang''s thoughts.


    Countless magnificent runes were like stars flashing, gathering together on Yunzhi''s white fingertips, shaking the golden bell tied to his wrist. Yunzhi raised his hand and pointed it on the golden pattern on the surface of the sun.


    Pa��


    The golden lines shattered, and the power of the Supreme Yang surged, almost knocking Lu Yang off.


    At the same time, all practitioners in the world of immortal cultivation feel the changes from the sun. Those monks who practice Yin and Yang practice have the most significant senses, and there are also many monks who take this opportunity to break through the bottleneck.


    But none of this was what Yunzhi cared about.


    ��It��s OK.��


    Yunzhi said lightly, she gently stroked her face and opened a door on the surface of the sun, revealing the view of the sun cave.


    In the sun cave, the towering palace stands, surrounded by fairy spirit, and is magnificent. It seems that all the gorgeous things in the world are used to embellish the palace. It is not an exaggeration to describe the number of heaven and earth treasures as a large number. The Daxia Palace seems to be pale in front of this palace.


    "This is Daqian''s immortal palace!"


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that this was the immortal palace mentioned by the monk Daqian, but they were all banned by Emperor Zhongtian and could not tell the location of the immortal palace!


    It turns out that the Immortal Palace has always been above their heads!


    This cannot be called dark under the lamp, it is hidden directly in the lamp.


    "Yes, this is the immortal palace of Daqian." Yun Zhi was not surprised, Si Ming had already explained it clearly.


    Seeing Lu Yang alert, Yun Zhi shook his head and signaled Lu Yang to relax his vigilance: "The Emperor is no longer here. When Si Ming fought with the Nine-Level Immortals, he had already noticed my existence. According to his personality, his first reaction was to return to the Immortal Palace to lead his subordinates to escape. Perhaps he ran too hastily and didn''t have time to take him to the Immortal Palace."


    ��There is no one in the fairy palace.��


    Lu Yang regretted when he heard this, and then realized that the Immortal Palace itself was a harvest.


    It��s worrying that the transformation of Prison Peak lacks immortal gold, so isn��t it?


    The two brothers and sisters walked into the Immortal Palace. The interior of the Immortal Palace was also magnificent. The murals were painted with strange events. The giants like mountains controlled the ox to cultivate the earth. The saints splashed ink to create paintings, embellished the stars in the starry sky, and the gods subdued demons and eliminated demons to bring peace to the world. The Emperor Zhongtian was in the center of the world, holding the sun and the moon in his hands...


    As strangers come to the Immortal Palace, the gods, humans and monsters crawl out of the murals and slapped the strangers with their teeth and claws.


    This is the ability of Si Ming Qiling Taoist Fruit. The immortal will be seriously injured even if he is suddenly attacked by a mural.


    Yunzhi didn''t even look at it, and snapped her fingers. The gods, humans and monsters seemed to be soaked in water, becoming blurred, and then it dissipated like a tide and gradually melted.


    All this was just a trivial thing that Yun Zhi did casually, and she didn''t take it to heart. She spoke up to explain the whole story of the Immortal Palace.


    "At the beginning, Emperor Zhongtian, Si Ming, and his subordinates built an immortal palace in the sun in order to reduce the influence of the power of faith. At the same time, the sun was in the center of the world, which could also play the role of finding the four ancient immortals."


    "In order to prevent anyone from entering the sun, the Emperor Zhongtian set up a seal."


    "Then Daqian collapsed and Dayu was established. Emperor Yu Wu Yao didn''t know what the seal on the sun was useful, but he couldn''t stand the appearance of Emperor Zhongtian setting up a seal to take the sun for himself, so he also set up a seal, directly blocking Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming in the sun."


    "In fact, Emperor Zhongtian is not good at sealing techniques. What he can set up seals is based on the accumulated power of faith."


    "Breaking through the Kaise Seal violently will expose the existence of Emperor Zhongtian and Siming, which is not conducive to reducing the influence of the power of faith."


    "In order to leave the sun, Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming studied Wu Yao''s seal for 100,000 years, and finally found the seal loophole, which could leave from the sun without untiing the seal."


    The immortal fairy understood and summarized: "In other words, the two fools, Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming, were locked at home by Wu Yao. They came to the door to pick the lock for 100,000 years before they pried the lock open?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    The grudge between Emperor Zhongtian and Wu Yao is quite serious.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ Monthly ticket lottery

    Monthly ticket lottery


    As usual, the lottery time is from December 1 to December 7. During this period, all the fellow Taoists who voted are within the lottery range, and they will draw with the monthly ticket number at that time.


    The monthly ticket serial number can be viewed in "Me-Monthly Ticket-Monthly Ticket Memorial Book".


    A total of 300 large mouse pads were drawn this time, including two styles: Immortal Fairy Playing in the Water and Immortal Fairy Buddha Kingdom. Choose one of them. The specific style can be found in the previous Easter Egg Seal.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1201 The first person in the tribulation period

    Chapter 1201 The first person under the tribulation period


    Moving the Immortal Palace is not an easy task. It can be seen from the fact that Emperor Zhongtian did not bring him to the Immortal Palace when he escaped.


    Moreover, the Immortal Palace is the magic weapon of Emperor Zhongtian. Without the consent of Emperor Zhongtian, it cannot even install the storage ring.


    The length, width and height of the Immortal Palace are measured by "li" as the unit of measurement. Lu Yang cannot carry the Immortal Palace all the way, from the sun to the Immortal Gate. This is too ostentatious.


    Soon Lu Yang came up with a good idea: "Can Si Ming use the Spirit-Enlightenment Fruit to enlighten the Immortal Palace and let the Immortal Palace move to our sect by itself?"


    Yun Zhi silently looked at the innocent junior brother, and his tone was a little weird: "What do you mean is to let Si Ming give life to the Immortal Palace, and then let the Immortal Palace fly back to our sect. We will dismember the Immortal Palace in front of Si Ming, refine the Immortal Palace into an immortal weapon, and then use the Immortal Artifact on Si Ming?"


    Lu Yang scratched his head embarrassedly, it did sound a bit cruel.


    "Then you might as well just invite Senior Ying Tianxian to come over. Anyway, he will rely on him to refine the immortal weapon in the end."


    Yunzhi nodded. This is a feasible solution.


    Although Lu Yang is protected by Yunzhi and the immortal fairy at this moment, he is not afraid of Ying Tianxian. As long as he scolds Ying Tianxian, Ying Tianxian will create a clone.


    After all, it was to invite Ying Tianxian to do things. It was not good to call people like this. Lu Yang Lixian decided to go to Yuegui Xian Palace in person to invite Ying Tianxian.


    Lu Yang came to the Laurel Immortal Palace and saw the twins running around the ground falling into deep thought.


    "Fairy, why do monks in the Immortal Palace have all girls born after drinking the water of the Twin River?"


    "Is this strange? It''s not often said that dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. That man drinks Twin River water and gives birth to boys, and a woman drinks Twin River water and gives birth to girls."


    ������


    Previously, Lu Yang had always wanted to know what would happen if a man drank the Twin River water, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Now that the answer is revealed, there is no need to ask.


    From the Twin River in the future, don��t splash on yourself in the river.


    Lu Yang found Ying Tianxian. Ying Tianxian said that there was a whole immortal palace that could be used to refine weapons. He immediately became interested and went straight to the sun without saying a word.


    When I first saw the Immortal Palace, Ying Tianxian was shocked.


    "It''s a waste of resources to use so many good things to make such a palace."


    "Look at this, these two immortal metals have different natures and are also hardly spliced ??together!"


    "And here, the impurities have not been removed and the hardness is not up to standard. What''s the point of refining this!"


    "Whoever practices these rags, don''t practice them if you don''t know how to practice them!"


    "The Emperor Zhongtian Mo Qingshui."


    Ying Tianxian sneered at the sound of this: "What emperor, it''s just a nouveau riche. If you can swallow the Taoist fruit, you will feel great."


    Lu Yang understood, this was a rebuke between colleagues. Although Emperor Zhongtian often felt embarrassed when facing his senior sister, he was very majestic at other times.


    The same is true for Ying Tianxian.


    In addition, during the Daqian period, Emperor Zhongtian was in charge of the central continent and was invincible. Ying Tianxian must be unhappy when he saw it.


    "Can you refine an immortal weapon that suppresses the realm?" Yun Zhi asked.


    "There are so many immortal golds, of course it''s no problem!" Ying Tianxian said confidently.


    Yun Zhi nodded suspiciously. She remembered that when she first met Ying Tianxian, Ying Tianxian was so confident that she could refine immortal weapons, and then turned around and said that she could not refine them.


    Let��s believe it again.


    In Ying Tianxian''s eyes, the Immortal Palace is no longer a whole, but a neatly arranged piece by piece of immortal gold and spiritual gold.


    With a thought, he summoned the rolling thunder. The thunder was like a knife, cutting the Immortal Palace. Soon, pieces of immortal gold that Lu Yang did not recognize were peeled off, exuding a faint pressure, and it was obvious that it was not an ordinary thing.


    Ying Tianxian was very skilled in dealing with the immortal gold. The more he cut the immortal palace, the happier he was: "Just leave this matter to me."


    Seeing that Ying Tianxian was so skillful, Yun Zhi no longer doubted Ying Tianxian''s refining skills for the time being. He took Lu Yang back to the Inquiry Sect and left Ying Tianxian alone here.


    "Do you refine something similar to Prison Peak..."


    Ying Tianxian said softly that he had not refined space magic weapons for a long time, and forgot that he had the most important thing to refine such magic weapons.


    "I don''t have any drawings."


    Zhu Tian must be the one who is best at designing drawings.


    Ying Tianxian was a little regretful. He said it was too early. He knew that he would ask Lu Yang to find Zhu Tian before letting them go.


    "Forget it, I''ll find Zhu Tian in person."


    Not long after, Zhu Tian was led to the sun by Ying Tianxian. Zhu Tian was frightened and did not dare to look around and concentrate on designing the map of the new prison peak.


    Then Ying Tianxian remembered that it was best to use immortal fire to refine immortal weapons, so he found the Nine-level immortals again.


    Ying Tianxian and Jiuzhongxian stood beside Zhu Tian, ??one left and one right, waiting for Zhu Tian��s design drawings.


    The ancient Shuangxian stood in front of him like a bodyguard, which scared Zhu Tian very much. Fortunately, he has good quality in his heart and will not affect his design thinking due to tension.


    "Sure enough, I am the starter of the great struggle. Now more and more immortals are gathering around me." Zhu Tian said intimately, thinking of this, he became more and more vigorous.


    ��


    With the release of the latest Immortal Cultivation Monthly Report, the news that Lu Yang used his cultivation power to kill half-immortals in the Tribulation Period spread at an extremely fast speed.


    The common people don��t think there is anything, they just challenge it higher than the level. This is not the first time Lu Tianjiao has done this.


    But in the eyes of monks who know how to do things, it is not the same thing at all.


    The killing of half-immortals during the Tribulation Period has never been heard from ancient times to the present. This is a major event that has been recorded in history. In another few hundred thousand years, future generations will count the geniuses of all generations, and Lu Yang''s name will become a mountain that no one can cross and cannot be avoided.


    The most important thing is that Lu Yang is not an ordinary tribulation period, but a fluctuation in the refining period. Being able to defeat Yang Kongtong means that Lu Yang is extremely familiar with the power of tribulation period.


    The one who feels the most complicated is Lu Baqian, the leader of the Driving Corpse Sect.


    Lu Baqian put down the newspaper and sighed heavily.


    "I didn''t expect that the little disciple of the Buyu Taoist grew up so fast."


    Zhao Po, a disciple of the Driving Corpse Sect, walked with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou when he was in the deserted state, and was considered an old friend of Lu Yang.


    He didn''t understand why the sect leader felt this kind of emotion.


    "Sect Master, isn''t it a good thing for Senior Brother Lu to grow up fast?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing, but not entirely a good thing for me."


    "Why?" Zhao Po was still puzzled.


    Lu Baqian glanced at Zhao Po. This child had a good cultivation talent, but his brain was not very smart, which was far inferior to Lu Yang.


    Although he is not smart, he is the next sect leader after all. Please explain it to him a few more words.


    "I was taken over by the monks of Dayu many years ago. The monks of Dayu helped me practice until the tribulation stage. I was blessed in disguise and obtained the physical body of the tribulation stage. The soul realm is still the fusion stage, so strictly speaking, I am a monk in the fusion stage."


    "It is precisely because of this that I have gained the reputation of being the first person in the tribulation period."


    "If Lu Yang enters the fusion stage one day, my title of first person under the tribulation period will not be guaranteed."


    Zhao Po: ������


    Isn��t you the first person you promised to be the first person in the tribulation period?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1203 Neutralize it

    Chapter 1203 Negotiate


    Outside the cave, Yun Mengmeng took the immortal spirit fruit that had not yet matured as a sandbag and threw it at Gantian. Gantian nimblely avoided it. The immortal spirit fruit was caught by Qinghe standing behind, and Qinghe continued to throw it at Gantian, Gantian continued to dodge.


    The three girls had a lot of fun.


    Lu Yang took two deep breaths, smiled, and walked out of the cave calmly.


    Although I don��t know what this heavenly tribulation looks like, I will show it all in my control first.


    "Sister Mengmeng, I am about to overcome the tribulation after breaking through my realm. You guys go down the mountain first..."


    Yun Mengmeng didn''t expect that the second in command would come out now. She accidentally caught the immortal spirit fruit thrown over, and the immortal spirit fruit fell to the ground.


    Then there was a bang and exploded.


    Cover Lu Yang''s voice.


    Unripe immortal spirit fruit is explosive.


    Yun Mengmeng was shocked and quickly cared for Lu Yang to comfort her: "Second leader, are you okay? Did you just say you were going to get through the tribulation?"


    Lu Yang was blown up to dust and coughed twice, no longer having the calmness he had just said: "Well, I''m fine, you guys hurry up and go down the mountain."


    ��Okay OK.��


    Yun Mengmeng quickly stormed a bag of immortal spirit fruits that were not mature down the mountain. If the thunder tribulation struck the immortal spirit fruit, the second leader would not have to blow it up to the heavens.


    After the three women left, Lu Yang was the only one left at Tianmen Peak. Lu Yang took a deep breath again, calmed down, and hugged the sky with his arms open.


    He released his realm to welcome the heavenly tribulation.


    "I''m ready, Tianjie, come on!"


    Lu Yang stood with his arms open and waited for a long time like a cross, but the heavenly disaster did not come.


    "It''s strange, where is the heavenly tribulation?"


    ��


    "You said I will cut the disaster as you pass on."


    Ying Tianxian thought about it carefully and felt that what kind of heavenly disaster should not be decided by himself. After all, his understanding of Lu Yang is far less than that of fellow Taoist Yunzhi and the Immortal Immortal.


    Only those who are most familiar with Lu Yang can decide what kind of heavenly disaster they will descend.


    When I heard Ying Tianxian say this, the Immortal Fairy was very happy: "That''s great. Just pick a lightning tribulation and strike twice."


    "Okay, then I''ll descend..."


    "It''s inappropriate. My junior brother has not become an immortal yet and lacks experience. Now he has begun to slack off when he has passed the tribulation. How can he practice in the future? He should reduce the thunder tribulation."


    "Okay, then I''ll descend..."


    "I think Xiao Yangzi is pretty good now. He is energetic, energetic, strong and has no lack of experience. Just make do with a thunder disaster."


    "As the fairy said, the younger brother is full of energy and strong in body, but he still has room for improvement. Wouldn''t it be better to go further?"


    "Yingtian, tell me, what disaster should Xiao Yangzi overcome?"


    "Senior Ying Tianxian should know the better the thunder tribulation."


    The two of them turned their heads to look at Ying Tianxian.


    Ying Tianxian had a cold sweat on her forehead, and she didn''t know which side to choose.


    Is this Lu Yang passing the tribulation or am I going through it?


    "Since ancient times, the strong are respected, it is better to have a fight between Immortal Immortal and Fellow Daoist Yunzhi. Whoever is stronger and who is weak will decide."


    The immortal fairy, who had originally had a tight and serious face, suddenly coughed: "This immortal is too seriously injured and needs resting. He cannot recover to his peak state yet. Yatou Yun should not bear to show off with me now."


    "When my injury recovers, I will compete with Yun Yatou!"


    Yunzhi regretted it a little and took Siming as a hush fee. Is this hush fee too cheap?


    "Senior Fairy, why not let''s get along?" Yun Zhi suggested on his own initiative.


    "Look at the thunder tribulation, there are 81 thunder tribulations. We can alternately, light, heavy, light, and heavy, and heavy, so that our requirements can be met."


    The Immortal Fairy thought about it for a moment and thought it was a good idea.


    Although the power of all thunder tribulations was not reduced according to his own requirements, reducing it by half is worthy of Xiao Yangzi.


    ��


    The legendary Lu Yang''s realm is about to break through, and everyone in the Dao Sect is watching the fun, and even those who open barbecue restaurants and slaughterhouses come over.


    Lu Yang had a very long experience in the heavenly tribulation of the God Transformation Period before, and this time he passed through the Void Refining Period, the thunder tribulation of the Void Refining Period should be extraordinary.


    "Why hasn''t the heavenly tribulation come down yet?"


    Everyone whispered, feeling that this matter was unusual.


    "I haven''t heard of the heavenly tribulation that I can still be late."


    Everyone was extremely puzzled. When the realm broke through, the thunder catastrophe would immediately arrive. This is the iron law of the world of immortal cultivation. From ancient times to the present 300,000 years, I have never heard of anyone who can be an exception.


    "Why did Senior Brother Lu stand with his arms open? Is it a kind of ceremony?"


    "Maybe this is why Senior Brother Lu is very strong?"


    Boom��


    The long-awaited thunder tribulation came, and the thunder tribulation was like a pillar, bombarding Lu Yang, bright and dazzling.


    They are far away from Tianmen Peak. When the thunder tribulation comes, they are still deafening, and their chests are buzzing, as if they resonate with the thunder tribulation. You can imagine how huge the pressure Lu Yang faces in the center of the thunder tribulation is.


    "Here I come, I finally come. What kind of thunder tribulation is this? It looks so powerful!"


    "I don''t know you."


    "Hurry and go to the Sutra Library to lend out the "Thunder Tribulation Collection"!"


    "I have memorized all the "Thunder Tribulation Collection" and there is no such Thunder Tribulation!"


    "Who asked you to read "Thunder Tribulation Collection"? You are asking you to attach a blank piece of paper at the back. Thunder Tribulation is about to be updated!"


    ��It makes sense and reasonable!��


    At first, Lu Yang was shocked by the thunder tribulation. Is Senior Ying Tianxian so cruel?


    But soon he noticed something strange. The thunder tribulation looked powerful, but it actually hit his body with numbness and numbness, quite comfortable, like a massage.


    "It seems that Senior Ying Tianxian is pretty good to me...ah-"


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, he suffered a second thunder tribulation. Compared with the last time, the power of this thunder tribulation was completely different.


    Originally, Lu Yang felt that the thunder tribulation was not powerful, so he relaxed his vigilance, but was almost slashed by the second thunder tribulation.


    "First use the less powerful thunder tribulation to relax me, and then suddenly come the more powerful thunder tribulation?"


    "Senior Ying Tianxian, don''t you have to talk about tactics when dealing with me?"


    The cultivators have always used tactics when facing thunder tribulation. Lu Yang used tactics when he encountered thunder tribulation for the first time.


    Just as Lu Yang was fully alert to the third thunder tribulation, the thunder tribulation became a numb feeling again.


    Lu Yang did not dare to slack off. As expected, the fourth thunder tribulation was astonishingly powerful, and it was not the power that the thunder tribulation should have in the Void Refining Period.


    "Hiss, it hurts so much."


    As many admirers below watched, Lu Yang felt pain in his heart, without saying a word, quite strong.


    Lu Yang repeatedly hypnotized himself in his heart. Just hold on to the eighty-one thunder tribulations, just hold on to the eighty-one thunder tribulations.


    When eighty-one thunder tribulations came, Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although the process was a little tragic, he could barely survive.


    Small thunder disaster, but that��s it.


    Then eighty-two thunder tribulations are ready to go.


    "Wait a minute, why is there still a thunder disaster?!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1204 Do you want me anymore?

    Chapter 1204 Do you want me anymore?


    "Look, look, the 82nd thunder tribulation has appeared!" Everyone in the Wendao Sect shouted.


    "Hurry up, write later on "Thunder Tribulation Collection", eighty-one thunder tribulations are not the limit, there is still thunder tribulation behind them!"


    This is simply a breakthrough in the past experience of thunder tribulation, and it is a major test for all monks who are about to pass the tribulation.


    Previously, they considered how to overcome the eighty-one thunder tribulations, but now they were considering whether there were new thunder tribulations behind the eighty-one thunder tribulations.


    Everyone''s call came one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, Senior Brother Lu''s tribulation was not only the first time that he had experienced the tribulation, but the number of thunder tribulations was also different!"


    "I''m really here to join the Wendao Sect!"


    Even the senior executives of the Immortal Cult were sighing: "Every time you pass a tribulation, you can create history. You are truly a person of heaven!"


    Yunmengmeng felt happy when she heard the reactions of the people around her.


    Gantian sensed the shocking thunder tribulation of Tianmen Peak, and thought of the thunder tribulation he had overcome during the fusion period, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s not as good as junior brother."


    Gantian means to sigh twice, and did not have the idea of ??losing or being depressed. This is the junior brother selected by the senior sister to train him. His talent is naturally extraordinary and there is no need to compare.


    "Senior Sister, is he the one you are looking for?" Gan Tian whispered in her heart, and suddenly remembered what she said when she was chatting with her senior sister a long time ago.


    ��I need someone to help me maintain my humanity, but unfortunately, this person has not appeared yet. ��


    This is the original words of the eldest sister, and she only said it to Gantian.


    The thunder catastrophe continued, and Lu Yang was still silent when he was struck by the crack.


    ��One hundred and sixty, one hundred and sixty-one, one hundred and sixty-two�� God, it��s finally over.��


    Lu Yang didn''t say anything and asked the people of the Dao Sect to help Lu Yang count the number of thunder tribulations. The more he counted, the more frightened he became.


    "Junior Brother Lu is so crazy, this is just doubled!"


    Everyone was in a state of excitement. Those disciples of the Immortal Refining Period witnessed the number of thunder tribulations and felt a vague pain in their bodies, and imagined in advance what they were going to cross the thunder tribulation.


    No, they will also face 162 thunder disasters, right?


    "Huh, I finally got over." Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although he looked a little embarrassed, even his Taoist robe became ragged, as if he was tied to his body, it was not the time to care about these things.


    After the thunder disaster, nectar came from the sky, silently nourishing Lu Yang''s body full of holes.


    Lu Yang''s body wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his whole body seemed to be reborn, with white and tender skin without a single wound.


    "The fusion period." Lu Yang said softly, telling himself the realm he appeared in.


    "Second leader, you succeeded!"


    After the thunder tribulation, Yun Mengmeng was the first to rush up to congratulate him, smiling happier than Lu Yang.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re doing a good job."


    "Senior brother, you are so awesome."


    "Master Xuanyuan Sword, do you remember the memories of your previous life?"


    "Didn''t you remember it? I wish you could remember it as soon as possible."


    From elders to junior brothers and sisters, they all came to Tianmen Peak to send blessings.


    Lu Yang accepted all the humble words, except Gu Junye��s blessing.


    Lu Yang was asking about the Dao Sect��s popularity, and he was blessed from daytime to night before he finished the process.


    "It seems that even if I am not here, you can get through Xiao Yangzi." The immortal fairy said with a smile, looking like "I am a hero, come and praise you quickly", which made Lu Yang quite puzzled.


    "If the fairy is here, my tribulation effect will definitely be better." As a minister, you don''t have to worry about what the emperor is thinking, just follow it first.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the immortal fairy smiled even happier.


    And the final blessing was given by Yunzhi.


    ��Good done.��


    The senior sister cherishes her words like gold, and the short four words are enough to show her attitude.


    "Sister, I''ll go to consolidate my realm first." The most important thing after promotion is to stabilize the realm.


    ��Go.��


    Lu Yang returned to the cave. This was not the first time he consolidated his realm. The process was very familiar, such as burning incense, sitting in peace, meditating, and entering into meditation.


    But this time he could not enter into meditation no matter what, and what Gu Junye said kept flashing in his mind.


    "Master Xuanyuan Sword, do you remember the memories of your previous life?"


    "Didn''t you remember it? I wish you could remember it as soon as possible."


    Why do these two sentences always flash by? Have I forgotten the memories of my previous life? No, I remember the memories of my previous life very clearly.


    Is it because Gu Junye kept saying that he had just told me that he had believed me?


    Not right.


    Are you too excited during the promotion and fusion period and unable to enter into a state of meditation?


    No, my mood is not so unbearable.


    What exactly is it, what did I forget?


    ��


    "No, my heavenly tribulation has not been completed yet!"


    Lu Yang suddenly woke up, his eyes flashed with his brilliance, and he finally figured out where this strange feeling that made him uneasy came from!


    "The heavenly tribulation that breaks through the Immortal Refining Period is divided into two stages. The first stage is the thunder tribulation and the second stage is the heart tribulation."


    He just passed the first stage, and now he is in the second stage without knowing it!


    "This is something that everyone in the world of immortal cultivation knows, something I have known for a long time. Why do I remember it now? Yes, when I am in a mental disaster, some memories will be covered with a veil and it is difficult to expose them. Only by realizing that this is a mental disaster will this memory surface!"


    "I am now overcoming the heart disaster!"


    "Xiao Yangzi, what''s wrong with you?" In the spiritual space, the immortal fairy lay on Lu Yang''s chest and looked at Lu Yang pitifully.


    "Do you want me?"


    The immortal fairy''s big watery eyes reflected Lu Yang''s expression of gritting teeth and reluctance.


    Lu Yang felt reluctant to let go, but he also knew that if he did not distinguish, he would fall deeper and deeper in the illusion and could not extricate himself.


    For example, he now knows that he is in an illusion, and the immortal fairy in front of him is fake. Since it is fake, he can touch the immortal fairy at will, and there will be no consequences. But he cannot do this, and he may be reluctant to leave the illusion.


    You can''t hesitate.


    "Fairy... Let''s see you in reality."


    "don''t want!"


    Lu Yang closed his eyes, stopped looking, no longer thinking about the pitiful immortal fairy, and directly bit his tongue and activated the "Standard of Realizing the Mind and Seeing the Nature". The biggest feature of his martial arts is that he can see through the illusion!


    A little light spot flashed across Lu Yang''s chest. As the technique of enlightenment of the mind and nature was activated, the light spot quickly amplified, illuminating the entire cave, and then covering the entire world.


    Click��


    The illusion is broken and the heart disaster ends.


    Lu Yang still looked riddled with holes, but the sky was clear and the nectar came from the sky to nourish the body.


    Feeling the gradual return of his body, Lu Yang showed a comfortable smile.


    ��Now is the reality.��


    Like the process in the illusion, nectar repaired Lu Yang''s body like a newborn baby, with white and tender skin.


    But the realm is very different from that in the illusion.


    "I''m... a tribulation period?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1205 Age period

    Chapter 1205 Tribulation Period


    Lu Yang is very familiar with the power of the Tribulation Period. During the Void Refining Period, he often fluctuates to the Tribulation Period, and he will not make any mistakes in his judgment of the realm.


    He felt that his magic power was strong and his body was terrifying. He could cut off the mountain with a wave of his sleeves. In the ancient times when the stars were shining, he could even break the stars with one finger.


    "How could it be the stage of passing the tribulation directly? I am still in the mental disaster?"


    Lu Yang whispered, and soon abandoned this doubt. His skill in understanding the mind and seeing the nature is a worldly method of breaking delusion. There will be no better way to break delusion in the same state.


    There will be no illusion that cannot be eliminated by the Art of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature, so in the mind disaster just now, I just let myself forget the Art of Understanding the Nature.


    "Second leader, you succeeded... Hey, have you become a tribulation period?" After the tribulation, Yun Mengmeng was the first to come to Tianmen Peak and was surprised to find that the second tribulation was a little wrong.


    Isn��t it a fusion period after the Void Refining Period?


    "He has passed the tribulation period?!"


    Qinghe was shocked. She had heard of fighting over the level, but she had never heard of practicing over the level.


    ��Lucky, all luck.��


    Don��t worry about the reason, Lu Yang admits it first.


    Everyone who came to send their congratulations was shocked. History had been created when the tribulation was over, but history was still being created after the tribulation was over.


    Are there any examples of a jumping fusion period from ancient times to the present?


    Even Yunzhi was practicing step by step, and there was no time to jump to the realm.


    "Congratulations, Master Lu, in this way, few of us elders have higher cultivation than you." The elders said with a smile. They had already planned to surpass Lu Yang''s realm, but they didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly.


    OK, it''s time to retire.


    "Xiao Lu, the position of these two elders will belong to you in the future."


    ��The location of these three elders����


    ��The location of the fourth elder����


    "The position of this great elder..."


    "No, it''s okay for other elders. Our level is the same as the Great Elder. Can you retire?" Lu Yang was anxious. If he continued, he would almost have the positions of the eight elders!


    If the master is here, I am afraid he will give up his position as the sect leader to himself.


    "Junior Brother Lu is really extraordinary, and I admire him."


    "Senior Brother Lu, how can I jump to the realm like you?"


    Gu Junye was particularly happy. He looked at Lu Yang with his eyes as if he had seen an old friend from several eras ago, and personally answered his friend''s doubts: "It seems that when you master Xuanyuan Sword, you are guiding some of your previous life''s cultivation when you pass the tribulation, and you will be integrated in your past life and in this life, which will lead to a surge in your realm."


    "If what I expected is right, if you don''t defeat the sages, you will be the same as you. After the Void Refining Period, you will also be the Tribulation Period!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    No, I finally practiced until the tribulation period. Why can''t you be happy about the things I was originally very happy about when you congratulate me?


    Although there are all kinds of ways of blessing, you can see that this is true feelings, which means that Lu Yang still accepts everything, except for the elders and Gu Junye��s blessings.


    From daytime to night, the people of the Inquiry Sect left one after another. Lu Yang stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, watching them leave one by one.


    After entering the tribulation period, Lu Yang felt that his every move was natural and profound.


    This is the confidence that state brings to him.


    "The tribulation period has passed, Xiao Yangzi is quite powerful." After everyone was exposed, the immortal fairy hiding in the sky came down.


    "The tribulation period is very good." What surprised Lu Yang was that after the immortal fairy appeared, the senior sister also appeared immediately.


    So before passing the tribulation, the fairy said that she had something to do, was she looking for the senior sister?


    "Senior sister, fairy, what''s going on in my tribulation period?"


    "Well, it''s because you can fluctuate to the tribulation stage during the Void Refining Period."


    "You see, the principle that the Living Void Period can be promoted to the fusion period is to stabilize the state through various methods, and finally understand the true meaning of the fusion period, thus becoming the fusion period."


    "You often fluctuate to the tribulation stage during the refining period, and you are most familiar with the tribulation stage. It is normal for you to stabilize to the tribulation stage in the end."


    "I have similar views to the fairy." The senior sister nodded and said.


    "Mengmeng, the younger brother is practicing very quickly. Now he has reached the tribulation stage. Don''t be surpassed by the younger brother."


    "I''ve been practicing very hard, okay? Look, I just passed the early stage of the tribulation when I left our house. I''m now in the middle stage of the tribulation!"


    "Then tell me how you practiced."


    "Eating, drinking, having fun, these are the methods taught by the master!"


    "Yes, yes, our immortal lineage practices like this." The immortal fairy stood up to support the third leader and jointly resisted foreign enemies.


    ����Okay.��


    Facing the immortal fairy and Yun Mengmeng, Yun Zhi always feels powerless, both of which are unspeakable.


    She began to reflect on whether it was the right choice to let Yunmeng Meng join the immortal lineage?


    "Actually, I can''t surpass Sister Mengmeng for a while. After all, Sister Mengmeng has the prototype of Taoist fruit, so she is considered a half-immortal." Lu Yang also spoke for Yun Mengmeng, telling the truth.


    Lu Yangneng expected to be able to go directly to the Tribulation Period. His original idea was to slowly find a path to Dao Fruit that suits him after reaching the Tribulation Period. In this way, he would be promoted to the Tribulation Period and naturally condense the prototype of Dao Fruit and become a semi-immortal.


    Now the practice progress is too fast, and the plan is disrupted.


    "That''s right. Since you have practiced to the tribulation stage, you should think about what kind of Taoist fruit prototype is gathered." Yun Zhi said lightly. Ninety percent of the tribulation stages are worried about how to gather the prototype of Taoist fruit, but she believes that the junior brother''s talent will not be trapped by the prototype of Taoist fruit.


    What he needs to think about is what prototype of Taoist fruit condensed.


    "This is still something to think about, of course it is the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit!"


    This time Lu Yang did not immediately deny the words of the Immortal Fairy. He was seriously thinking about another question, a question that had troubled him for a long time.


    "Senior sister, do I really need to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit?"


    Yun Zhi was stunned: "What does it mean?"


    "Senior sister, you... don''t have Taoist fruit, right?"


    Lu Yang finally asked this question. Although there was no direct evidence, Lu Yang felt that.


    The eldest sister has no Taoguo, she is following another unknown path.


    Then can you take this path?


    As soon as this question was asked, Qinghe and Yunmeng Meng were shocked.


    Yunzhi is so powerful that it is unrivaled, how could it be without Taoist fruit?


    "Ah? Xiaozhi, aren''t you an immortal?"


    Only the immortal fairy did not look unexpected. It was still necessary to ask. Yun Yatou looked like there was no Taoist fruit.


    Yunzhi didn''t expect Lu Yang to ask this question, and was also stunned.


    She hesitated for a while, sighed in her heart, and said in her end:


    "Young brother, don''t learn from me, I''m going the wrong way."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1206 Yunzhis Road

    Chapter 1206 Yunzhi��s Road


    Lu Yang was stunned. Even in his heart, he couldn''t say such outrageous words.


    "Sister Sister, what do you mean is that although you can scare away the Emperor Zhongtian, kill Emperor Yu Wu Yao, defeat the four ancient immortals, and defeat Hui Doudou and the Fairy, is your path wrong?"


    Yunzhi nodded, making Lu Yang convinced that he had heard nothing wrong just now.


    "Hey, hey, I am evenly matched by Yun Yatou!" The immortal fairy was dissatisfied with Lu Yang''s last sentence and pointed out the mistake, saying that Yun Yatou''s affairs had something to do with her.


    "Yun Yatou, you are not following the path of Tao Fruit, which means that your final realm is not ''omniscience'' or ''transcendence'', right?"


    Yunzhi didn��t expect that the Immortal Fairy could see so many things. Should she be said to be the founder of the Dao Fruit Road?


    "Xiaozhi, is that true?"


    Yunzhi didn''t want to say so much. It''s good that she knew the wrong way, and it was not a glorious thing, but the people close to her could only say it after asking one after another.


    "Senior Fairy is right. My realm cannot be measured by the Tao fruit. One step further is to ''harmony''."


    "Hedao?" Lu Yang heard of this word for the first time.


    "To be in harmony with the Tao means to replace the sky with the heart." Yun Zhi said with a complicated expression.


    "It sounds good to use your body to combine the Tao and replace the heaven with your heart, but the heaven is ruthless. After combining the Tao, I will become the supreme heaven. No matter how selfless or distracting my thoughts, I will lose my desires."


    "At that time, you will be just the countless people under the sky to me."


    Lu Yang was dazed in his eyes, but he didn''t expect this to be the result: "Is this still a human?"


    After saying that, Lu Yang wanted to slap himself twice. Isn��t this a swearing person?


    Yunzhi smiled bitterly: "Of course it''s not a human being. Didn''t I say that I am the heaven after the Tao. How could the heaven be a human being?"


    "Why did you take this path?" The immortal fairy asked curiously, isn''t the road to Tao Fruit quite good? With Yun Yatou''s talent, walking on the road to Tao Fruit can also become an existence comparable to her.


    Yunzhi asked everyone to sit down and pour each of them a cup of Enlightenment Tea, which explained the whole story.


    "I originally wanted to walk the road to fruit."


    "At that time, I practiced to the tribulation stage, and the next step was to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit. At that time, I didn''t know a half-immortal, and I could only know about the matter of the Hanhai Patriarch."


    "It happened that Master Hanhai was in seclusion during that period, and I had no one to ask for advice."


    "I thought that before the Hanhai Patriarch came out of seclusion, I might as well think about it myself. When he came out of seclusion, I would ask him for advice with questions, so that it would be convenient for learning."


    "I didn''t expect that Master Hanhai was in seclusion for too long and never left the seclusion."


    "How long has he been in seclusion?" the immortal fairy couldn''t help but interrupt and asked.


    "��This is not important. In short, during the retreat of the ancestor, I deduced a brand new path, but I was not aware of it at the time."


    "After the ancestor came out of seclusion, I proposed to have a discussion with him and waited for me to defeat him neatly. Only then did I realize that I was not on the road to Taoism."


    ������


    Lu Yang felt that Hanhai��s ancestor was unlucky enough. He worked hard to close him for a long time. As soon as he came out of seclusion, he met his senior sister and asked, ��How should we go on the road to Tao Fruit��, and then he was beaten to death by his senior sister.


    Master, what did you think of your retreat?


    No wonder Hanhai Daojun has been in seclusion since then and no one has seen him. Who wouldn��t be autistic?


    "My path is incompatible with the Daoguo Road. At first I didn''t think there was anything. The Daoguo Road was created by predecessors. I could create a path, and I could also create it. No matter which path it is, it''s enough to become stronger."


    "Later, I practiced according to the direction of this path until I touched the end of this path, and I called it ''Her Dao''."


    "The end is right in front of me, and there is no reason not to get close. After confirming the end, I started to try it. Now the golden elixir full of stars is the result of the attempt at that time."


    "It was also that time that I realized the problem of Hedao. This is a path that ultimately lost human nature and became the heaven, and it cannot be done."


    "Fortunately that was my first attempt. He Dao was still shallow. He did not really become the heaven and could still escape, but it also made me dare not make another second attempt."


    Yunzhi said seriously in front of Lu Yang, "That''s why I said, I''m going the wrong way. Junior brother, don''t learn from me."


    Lu Yang nodded. Indeed, if he imitated the senior sister, he would eventually reach the same path and become the ruthless sky. This is definitely not the result he wanted.


    ��When I think so later, does it mean that I can cultivate to the Tao and have such confidence before?


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered what the Immortal Fairy said.


    ��After the fusion period, the invincible soul will truly merge with you, and then you will become very confident. ��


    Lu Yang quickly looked inside and looked inward, looking for the invincible soul, but disappeared.


    After all, I really took advantage of the tribulation to merge.


    ��


    What a big deal to do Lu Yang''s direct promotion to the Tribulation Period. The Cultivation Monthly Report was quickly printed, and Guan Shanhai and Siming worked overtime.


    Soon the Moon of Cultivation of Immortals successfully spread the news throughout the entire world of Immortals, shocking the whole world.


    The last time Lu Yang challenged Yang Kongtong beyond the level of his level was just a rare and ordinary thing to the mortals who didn''t know how to do it, even the mortals were shocked this time.


    Balls and alleys, taverns and teahouses, flying boats and big boats... As long as there are people, there will be discussions about Lu Yang.


    "Be good, it''s amazing. Who can withstand the 162 thunders except Lu Tianjiao?"


    "Or it would be said that he could directly become a tribulation period."


    "When Lu Tianjiao defeated the God Transformation Stage alone in the Foundation Establishment Stage, I saw that he was extraordinary. You must say that this is fake news, but this is the news from the Inquiry Sect. Can there be fake ones?"


    Jiang Ping''an, who was farming in the forbidden area of ??the palace, heard that Lu Yang was promoted to the tribulation period and slapped his thighs with regret. This talent is a foregone conclusion. I guess the speed of becoming an immortal is also extremely fast.


    The great world is fighting for Lu Yang, and my guess is indeed correct.


    "If I had known that I shouldn''t have been afraid of fellow Taoist Yunzhi, I would have to take this kid to our Jiang family to marry into my family!"


    "No matter how badly you are, you will have to send a few princesses to ask about Daozong and contact this kid!"


    Jiang Ping''an thought of Meng Jingzhou again and was angry: "How come Meng Junzi''s juniors are so promising!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his descendants were not doing well. He threw down his **** and woke up the sleeping Emperor Xia like chasing a donkey.


    "What else can I sleep in the God Transformation Stage? Get up and practice. Look at how old Lu Yang is, he has passed the tribulation stage."


    "ah?"


    Emperor Xia woke up in a daze. Is it too late to start practicing hard now?


    If you want to say that the person who is most happy to hear this news is the leader of the 8,000-way road of the zodiac sect.


    His cheerful laughter was heard by the entire corpse-driving sect.


    "Haha, I have saved my title of the first person in the tribulation period!"


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On December 4, it rained heavily.


    Taking advantage of the heavy rain, several corpse kings and I gathered in the temporarily dug pits underground to summarize the information collected by these pieces.


    The process of collecting intelligence is much more difficult than I imagined. Originally, I wanted to use the zombie virus to infect several Zhutian people and get information from them, but all Zhutian people have biological numbers. Once infected, they will easily be discovered by the army. Then our whereabouts will be exposed, and then we will be unable to fly.


    After these days of infiltrating investigation, I finally figured out the distribution of spirit stones on this planet and the deployment of military forces.


    On the surface, this planet has six spirit stone veins, each vein is guarded by warships, with a total of 120 warships. This is definitely not the number of warships that we can compete head-on.


    But in fact, these six spirit stone veins are branches, all extending from the hidden seventh vein.


    As long as the seventh vein can be detonated, these six veins will explode together.


    The seventh spirit stone vein is hidden deep underground. It cannot be mined safely at the current level of the Cancel Civilization, so it has been in a semi-mining state.


    I originally wanted to destroy the spirit stone veins, so I didn��t need to think so much about it.


    The detonation method also has a general idea. I can use zombie virus to control a small number of people from Zhutian Civilization, and let these people control the warships, bombard the surface of the warships, expose the seventh ore vein, and then bombard the detonation of the ore vein. Taking advantage of the explosion of the ore vein, we can control the warships to escape.


    To complete this set of planned actions, we must be quick. Once the army discovers that we invade, it will definitely ruthlessly start the war fleet and kill us and those infected.


    I started to implement the plan, and I was a little nervous and took a day off.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1207 A witch

    Chapter 1207 A small witch


    "If the senior sister''s road cannot be understood, then she will only be able to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    At this time, a few days have passed since the promotion and tribulation period, Lu Yang has consolidated his cultivation and began to think about how to go in the future.


    "I don''t know if there is any way to keep my senior sister humanity after she joins the Tao."


    Lu Yang sighed, if the senior sister can maintain human nature with each other, that would be the best result.


    It��s a pity that he asked the senior sister this question, but the senior sister did not respond positively.


    "Fairy, how should the prototype of Taoist fruit be condensed?" Lu Yang asked directly the founder of Taoist fruit road, the immortal fairy lying on the bed holding a pillow.


    Hearing this, the immortal fairy sat up from the bed neatly, leaned her pillow against the wall, and then leaned on the pillow.


    "It''s very simple. It depends on which kind of Taoist fruit you want. From the types of Taoist fruits, it can be divided into the Taoist fruit of "contaminated cause and effect" and the Taoist fruit of "cut off cause and effect".


    "My immortal Taoist fruit and Meng Junzi''s loan Taoist fruit both belong to the former, while the other people''s Taoist fruits belong to the latter."


    "The final realm of the former is omniscient, and the final realm of the latter is transcendence."


    "But no matter which kind of Tao fruit is condensed, the method of condensed is the same, that is enlightenment."


    "The immortal of the Year can condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Year because it is an innate building wood, the longest-lasting existence, and is born to be sensitive to time-like magic."


    "The Nine-level Immortal likes Yin and Yang, so in order to condense the Yin and Yang fruit, he tried every means to observe things related to Yin and Yang, and to understand his own principles from them."


    "The demon race generally believes in the system of prey on the weak, survival of the fittest, and survival of the fittest, so Xiaoling, Ripples and Kirin Immortal condense this kind of Taoist fruit."


    "Ying Tianxian felt that only the heavenly tribulation could show his identity, and firmly believed that he was born in response to the disaster, so he studied various disasters and condensed the fruit of the disaster."


    "I think you have a high understanding of the Immortal Dao Fruit, so I have always recommended that you condense the prototype of the Immortal Dao Fruit."


    "So it depends on what kind of Taoist fruit you want, or what purpose you want to achieve through Taoist fruit. As long as you find the right method, you will have the chance to condense."


    "For example, I have a friend... oh yes, is Lao Meng trying to condense the Taoist fruit in the harem?"


    "That''s right. Dao Fruit either masters the rules or adds the rules. The condensation of Dao Fruit in the harem adds a rule that ''everyone likes him''."


    "The final result is likely to be that no matter men and women, race, or any creature likes him wildly. He fights for him, and he goes anywhere he is like stabbing a hornet''s nest."


    "Then forget it." Lu Yang shook his head quickly, the Taoist fruit in the harem didn''t sound very good.


    While Lu Yang was still thinking about what kind of Taoist fruit to condense, he heard a strange voice coming from outside the cave.


    "I heard that Xiaoyang has reached the stage of tribulation?"


    Lu Yang thought carefully for a while before he realized that this was the voice of the Taoist Wushu.


    Lu Yang walked out of the cave and saw Yun Mengmeng confronting Taoist Buyu, as well as Qinghe and the second senior brother Ye Zijin standing aside. It seemed that the second senior brother was back with his master.


    "Bad Taozi, what are you doing here!" Yun Mengmeng looked at the Taoist Buyu alertly. This is not a good person. He kidnapped Xiaozhi from the secret realm.


    Ye Zijin respected his master and respected the Tao. When he saw his master confronting Yun Mengmeng, he chose Qinghe to confront him. This two-on-two made his master seem to be in a disadvantage.


    But for some reason, Ye Zijin and Qinghe always feel guilty when they look at each other.


    Speaking of who is this female cultivator?


    The Taoist Buyu blew his beard and glared at me. You little girl movies have been disliked by me since childhood: "I am the master of Tianmen Peak, it''s strange that you are here!"


    He hasn''t been back for more than ten years, and there are strange buildings on Tianmen Peak. What is this soybean temple?


    "Yes, you are the sect leader." Yun Mengmeng then remembered the identity of the Taoist Buyu. She subconsciously felt that Xiaozhi was the master of Tianmen Peak.


    "Will you give you spirit stones? I seem to have been living here for nothing over the years!" Yun Mengmeng began to count how many spirit stones he had on hand. If it wasn''t enough, he might have to ask Xiaozhi to overdraw his living expenses.


    After the spirit stone is over, you can continue to scold him for being bad.


    "I''ve met my master and second senior brother."


    "It''s really the tribulation period. I''m almost catching up with my master''s cultivation!" Taoist Buyu laughed loudly when he saw Lu Yang and said a few good disciples in a row.


    "After practicing at this point, there is nothing to teach you as a teacher. The road ahead depends on you."


    Ye Zijin smiled and patted Lu Yang''s arm, and laughed happily: "Young brother, you are really famous. You have face when you go out. We met many acquaintances of Master along the way. They were originally here to chase Master. I heard that Master came back to see you, and they all said that you would chase him after you see him."


    Lu Yang felt that this didn��t seem to be a very shameful thing.


    ��Master.��


    I heard that the Taoist Buyu came back, and the eldest and third sisters were both here.


    The Taoist Buyu smiled and said, "Okay, okay, our door is finally all together. We must celebrate today!"


    Lu Yang looked at the Taoist Buyu in surprise. We are not all about this. Isn��t it because you are running outside all day?


    After all, the master is a master. Compared with the master, he is a shameless kung fu.


    There was no words together, Yunmeng Meng volunteered to be the spiritual chef, Qinghe and Lu Yang helped Yunmeng Meng, Ye Zijin used talismans to turn fireworks to set off the atmosphere, and sweet let the guqin play the repertoire randomly. Yunzhi was considering whether to move the positions of the stars in the sky and put out a line of words, but later she felt that it was too ostentatious and gave up this idea.


    "You little girl''s skills are good enough!" The man from Buyu Taoist took a bite of the dish made by Yun Mengmeng, which was shocking.


    "When I passed by the Demon City and was invited by the Demon Emperor to have a meal, the level of the Lingqin in the Palace was the only one in your palace!"


    "I just don''t know why, but the Demon Emperor was so happy to see me, and his enthusiasm made me feel guilty."


    It turns out that the master has been invited by Xiao Zhu, but I haven��t heard Xiao Zhu say that, Lu Yang thought to himself.


    Zhu Tian is very good at doing things and does not take the initiative to seek credit. The things he has done will one day be heard by the parties involved.


    Lu Yang thought about it and picked up a bite of the dish. Although it was not the first day of eating, he was still amazed. The food made by Sister Mengmeng is indeed delicious, far from comparable to that of the Immortal Fairy.


    "Xiao Zhu is so enthusiastic about you, of course, because of Xiao Yangzi." The immortal fairy was infected by the atmosphere and took the initiative to emerge from Lu Yang''s body.


    "I''ll go, who are you?" A person suddenly appeared, but it came out of his little apprentice''s body, which really scared the Taoist Buyu.


    Seeing this, Qinghe quickly swallowed the food, put down her chopsticks and pinched her hands, and the lotus petals fell from the sky, using fireworks as a foil to solemnly introduce the immortal fairy: "Sir is the head of the five ancient immortals, the head of the ten beauties in ancient times, the enlightened one with great wisdom, the only one in the world, the immortal fairy!"


    Bada-


    Buyu Taoist��s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    He remembered that Lu Yang said that there were immortals in his body, and it turned out that it was not a fantasy.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1208 Master-apprentice duel

    Chapter 1208 Master-apprentice duel


    Yunmeng dreamed of seeing Qinghe introducing a long list, and then she remembered what she should do, so she knelt down and kowtowed.


    "My dear, please pay homage to the Lord!"


    The emperor appeared in front of a stranger, and she must set up a show as the Minister of Rites.


    But the historian Qinghe was moving too fast and took the lead in setting up the show, so she could only shout twice.


    Everyone present was shocked by the appearance of the immortal fairy, and only Yunzhi was still silently picking up food and eating, tasting the skills of good sisters.


    The Taoist Buyu admitted that when he was a teenager, he had fantasized about sealing the ancient beasts in his body. As a veteran, it was understandable that Xiaoyang fantasized about having an immortal in his body.


    After all, it''s this age.


    He never expected that Xiaoyang was not a fantasy, but there was really an immortal in his body.


    At the beginning, I just dared to fantasize about the ferocious beasts in my body. You are just a female fairy. How did you introduce it just now? The top ten beauties in ancient times. You can tell how beautiful it is by listening to this title.


    After careful consideration, the Taoist Buyu thought about it. It seemed that this was the first time he had seen an immortal. He didn''t know how to politely say: "Taoist Buyu has seen an immortal."


    "You are Xiao Yangzi''s elder, so how can you salute me?" The immortal fairy waved her hand and held up the Taoist Buyu.


    The Taoist who bent over hard, found that he couldn''t bend down, so he had to give up the ceremony.


    "It turns out that the immortal has always lived in the body of the little disciple. It seems that the young disciple''s cultivation is very fast, thanks to the immortal''s guidance."


    "Where is, in addition to the guidance of this immortal, Xiao Yangzi''s own talent is also very excellent."


    Not a fairy. Since we met, have you advised me? Have you ever taught me the ancient dark history? Then I was chopped by Ying Tianxian, and then I broke through the limit of the Void Refining Period...


    The more Lu Yang recalled, the more he couldn''t continue. It seemed that he could practice until the tribulation period because of the immortal fairy.


    If there were no immortal fairy, I had just reached the fusion stage step by step.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyang is blessed by immortals. I was worried that Xiaoyang is still in the world and has insufficient experience. Now I feel at ease to pass the position of sect leader to Xiaoyang."


    "Don''t worry, hand over the position of the sect leader to Xiaoyangzi to ensure that there is no problem..."


    "Wait, when will I be the sect leader?" Lu Yang quickly pulled the immortal fairy who was not serious about watching the fun. As he said this, why did he call him the sect leader?


    The Taoist Buyu said earnestly: "Xiaoyang, Master knows the process of being the sect leader, let him give in and say three words, and Master also came here."


    "But your excellent questioning of the Dao Sect is obvious to all. If you become the sect leader directly, no one will have any objections."


    "Master is old and I can''t do anything. My biggest wish for the rest of my life is to see you younger generations grow up and shoulder the burden on our shoulders."


    "No, Master, you are only two thousand years old, and you have eight thousand years of life left!" Lu Yang was stunned. He couldn''t even speak such lies.


    "In short, I''ll leave this position of sect leader to you!" Taoist Buyu made a decision without saying a word. Originally, he had planned this way when he returned to the Inquiry Sect. Now, when he saw that Lu Yang had the help of an immortal known as the head of the Five Ancient Immortals in his body, it would be no problem to be a sect leader.


    "No, I don''t."


    "I am the sect leader, you want to listen to me!"


    "I can represent the Sect Master''s experience coupon, you can''t control me!"


    Both the master and the apprentice saw each other''s unwavering beliefs from each other''s eyes.


    "Since that''s the case, we can only fight!" the two of them said in unison.


    The two of them are both in the sword cultivator''s tribulation period, which is famous for attacking. The Tianmen Peak is too small to show off.


    The two of them flew into the inner world of the Inquiry Sect at the same time and sat down in the deserted mountains.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people followed behind and chose to watch the battle. Yun Mengmeng didn''t forget to hold the plate and table, and the green lotus, sweet leaves and purple gold helped bring it over. Yunzhi set up a layer of protective cover to avoid being injured by the sword energy of the two.


    Buyu Taoist and Lu Yang stood on the top of the mountain, silent.


    No one announced the start, and the two of them drew their swords and released the kendo realm at the same time.


    Boom��


    At the moment when the swordsman field collided, a huge sword energy group formed, and countless sword energy in the sword energy group flew. In the blink of an eye, the mountains and earth sandwiched between the two disappeared, leaving only an arc-shaped deep pit.


    The Buyu Taoist''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. This is the first time since he has understood the realm of kendo, he has met someone who can compete with him in kendo.


    Isn��t this the case for Lu Yang? When he asked about the sword ceremony, he did not meet a rival who was equally matched. It was the first time he met someone who had to shake his sword energy.


    "Okay, okay, I was worried that you would jump to the tribulation stage directly, and your combat consciousness and swordsmanship insights would not keep up. It seems that I was too worried!"


    The Taoist Bury laughed and used his sword energy freely, sweeping forward. The sword energy swept out like waves, rolling and surging, with a white light. This is a sword move to kill the enemy and never easily use it.


    When you see this move in the same realm, you always avoid your sharp edge.


    Lu Yang''s right arm shook and he also used the vast sword energy, like a torrent that was tilted down, sweeping across the eight wildernesses. Then the sword energy turned into the shape of a black dragon, a golden phoenix, and Bai Qiongqi, rushing towards the Taoist Buyu.


    Countless halos burst out in the air, and then exploded, the space was broken, the spiritual energy was steaming, and the boiling skyward!


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds in a few breaths, and the speed was so fast that even if other tribulation periods came, they could only barely keep up with their speed. It was absolutely impossible to have a move to prevent attacks.


    "The Buddha''s Kingdom in the Palm!"


    The palm appeared, and it was boundless, covering the entire mountain range, rumbling down, like the sky collapsed.


    The man who is not able to resist the suction force in his palms felt that he could not resist it and had to **** himself in.


    He tried to cut out a piece of sword energy, and it was absorbed by his palm.


    "Is the space-like supernatural power? It''s a short distance!"


    The Taoist Buyu smiled indifferently, used the magical power of space to fight against the magical power of space, and walked through the space in one step and came to the position on the back of his hand. This is the blind spot for attack.


    However, before he could be happy, he saw that his head was covered in darkness, and it was actually the second palm!


    Lu Yang used the Buddha Kingdom twice at the same time to prevent the appearance of a silent Taoist on the back of his hand!


    The Taoist changed his color and wanted to use it to escape again, but it was too late.


    The second palm was clapped on the back of the first palm, and the Taoist in the middle was clamped, as if two small worlds were colliding.


    When his palms disappeared, Wuyu said that he appeared out of breath, dressed in rags, and his vitality was severely damaged.


    "Master, give up. I have never used the Immortal Sword Technique, and the pictographic fist is not useful yet."


    Although he was temporarily at a disadvantage, the Taoist Wuyu was reluctant to admit defeat. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and refused Lu Yang''s suggestion: "Take the loss? I have never admitted defeat in my life! Do you think this is all about being a teacher? Have you forgotten the sword of the teacher to open the sky gate!"


    "Come on, Second Head, I believe you will win!" One side is the second head, and the other side is the unspeakable Taoist. Of course, Yun Mengmeng supported the second head without hesitation.


    "Hey, why don''t you shout?" Yun Mengmeng noticed that she was the only one who was shouting, and Gantian and Ye Zijin didn''t say anything, as if they didn''t care about the outcome of the battle at all.


    Gan Tian shook her head helplessly and explained: "Is there any difference between who is the sect leader of the two of them? In the end, it is still the senior sister who works?"


    Yunmeng Meng thought that this was indeed the case. The second in command was busy expanding territory for the Soybean Dynasty, so how could he have time to be the sect leader?


    Gan Tian turned her head and asked the senior sister: "By the senior sister, they said they wanted to fight. Didn''t they say how to decide the position of the sect leader?"


    The senior sister said lightly: "Of course, whoever wins will win will be the sect leader."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1209 Lu Yangs death

    Chapter 1209 Lu Yang''s Death


    Above the sky, the master and disciple held their breath and held their swords to confront each other. The powerful aura made the world silent.


    The two strongest sword cultivators in the world are in duel, and there are thousands of moves in a flash. If you are distracted, you will decide the outcome.


    As the senior sister finished speaking, Wuyu Taoist looked at Lu Yang with relief. It turned out that the little apprentice had grown up so much when he didn''t know.


    OK, it''s time to let go.


    "I thought about it carefully. Since I have never given up in my life, I might as well give it a try. I have decided to accept it, and I have recognized it..."


    Swish��


    The sharp sword energy came towards him, forcing the Taoist Buyu to raise his energy to resist.


    Before he could speak again, Lu Yang moved to him in an instant.


    Clang��


    The eyes are facing each other, the two swords collide, and the heaven and earth are shaking!


    "Master, I didn''t hear clearly what you said. Do you want to say that you think you will definitely win? I think so too, Master, you win..."


    "Good disciple, Master is old and can''t beat you!"


    The Buyu Taoist, who was originally holding a sword in one hand, suddenly held the hilt of the sword with both hands and exerted force to suppress Lu Yang to the disadvantage, directly interrupting Lu Yang''s words.


    Immediately afterwards, he exerted force again. Lu Yang felt that the person standing opposite him was no longer a person, but a continuous mountain, which was incredibly heavy. Whenever he wanted to speak, he felt that his master''s strength would be greater and interrupt him!


    The Chengying Sword and the Seven-Star Sword Group flew out from the small world of Qingfeng Sword to form the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation, covering Lu Yang''s head.


    The Taoist Buyu was alert. He heard that this was the spoils Xiaozhi got from Emperor Yu Wu Yao. Xiaozhi also said that this set of Immortal Destroying Sword Formation can be reported to Qilin Immortal as far as the distance!


    This is enough to show the power of this sword formation!


    Lu Yang had an Immortal Destroy Sword Formation above his head, and felt that his body was not under control. He knelt on the ground with a plop, his posture was quite standard.


    "A disciple is not as good as a teacher after all..."


    "The sword opens the gate of heaven!"


    The Billy Taoist shouted loudly, and the sharp sword was revealed, as brilliant as a rainbow, as cold as ice, standing upright towards the sky, the Immortal Destroyer Sword Formation disintegrated, Lu Yang was like a meteor shower, smashing straight to the ground, smashing a bottomless pit.


    Buyu Taoist spit out blood in one mouthful, holding his chest with one hand and shaking like a sieve of chaff.


    "Although the sword opens the sky gate is a unique skill for a master, it is extremely expensive to use, and the master is no longer able to do anything..."


    Accompanied by a dragon roar, the ground trembled, Lu Yang shrank and appeared at the foot of the Taoist Buyu. The sword energy turned into a dragon, and the dragon headed Buyu''s Taoist soared into the sky.


    Buyu Daoist''s body shook, shattering the dragon-shaped sword energy and returning to the ground.


    The two of them understood it clearly. It was impossible to admit defeat directly. They would always be interrupted by the other party. Only by defeating the other party and beating the other party so hard that they could not speak can they admit defeat.


    Since that''s the case, it''s easy to do.


    "One move will determine the outcome!"


    "That''s the point!"


    "The sword opens the gate of heaven!"


    ��Immortal Sword Art!��


    The two of them accumulated their strength, and their aura reached the peak at the same time, slashing out their strongest sword moves!


    The sword art is brilliant, and the night shines like daylight. The entire Wendao Sect can feel the confrontation between two sword energy!


    The space is vibrating and the dust is flying.


    Lu Yang was defeated by the Taoist Buyu, flew backwards, as if he had lost all his strength, crashed through two mountains, embedded in the cliffs of the third mountain.


    The Taoist saw that Lu Yang was gone, and he flew over to show off with pride.


    "Good disciple, you are not as good as..."


    The Taoist Buyu was about to admit defeat, but suddenly his expression changed drastically. Lu Yang''s breath, stuck on the cliff, was disappearing rapidly!


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    Lu Yang raised his hand dyingly, trying to reach out to touch the man Buyu, but he was too weak and had no strength.


    "Master is the master after all... The disciple is not as skilled as others... and he has no regrets when he dies..."


    The Taoist Buyu frantically instilled spiritual power into Lu Yang''s body, but Lu Yang was like a leaking balloon, instilling as much as it passes.


    Everyone who was eating and watching the game quickly came over to check the situation when they saw this scene. They were silent when they saw this scene.


    "Xiaozhi, save him quickly!" said the Taoist Buyu anxiously.


    Yun Zhi shook her head helplessly. Even if she was in this situation, she would not be able to make up for the truth.


    The immortal fairy flew out of Lu Yang''s body and lay on Lu Yang''s chest and cried loudly.


    "Xiao Yangzi, why are you dead like this-"


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t protect you!"


    "How can you live without this immortal!"


    The crying pear blossoms are raining, the tears are hazy, and the hearing is moved.


    The whole audience was silent, leaving only the cry of the immortal fairy.


    The master and apprentice fought for the position of sect leader, and finally ended with a Wuyu Taoist killing his little apprentice, fighting for power and fighting against each other, and this is the tragedy of the world.


    "By the way, this immortal can give you the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit!"


    ����It doesn��t matter.��


    Lu Yang used all his last strength to prevent the immortal fairy from saving him, and intermittently reminded him: "Master... I have nothing else before my disciple dies... I just want you to be a good sect leader... to lead this sect to glory..."


    "Sister Sister is very tired... Don''t let her continue to be the acting leader..."


    "Okay, okay, agree, Master promises you!" The Taoist Buyu held Lu Yang''s gradually cold hand and said quickly.


    When Lu Yang heard this, he felt like he had done something wrong. His body was cold and his wrist was weak, and he ended with a smile.


    He had no breath and was obviously dead.


    Buyu Taoist is silent.


    "Oh, Master, I don''t have to pretend to be dead." Lu Yang pretended to be dead in the atmosphere just now, and reacted halfway through the fact that something was wrong.


    What else can he pretend if his master wins?


    "Are you cheated?!" Taoist Buyu hurriedly pushed Lu Yang back.


    "Your last wish will be fulfilled by your teacher. Be good disciple, go with peace of mind."


    Lu Yang stood up with the hand of the Taoist Buyu, and the Taoist Buyu couldn''t even suppress it: "I''m really alive."


    The two looked at each other, and the Taoist asked uncertainly: "Pretend to die?"


    "Pretend to death."


    The two were silent again, and when they heard the Taoist who did not speak out his sword, they slashed: "Good boy dares to lie to me!"


    Lu Yang turned over and avoided the fatal sword: "Master, you taught me to fight wits and courage when fighting!"


    "I didn''t teach you to fight wits and courage with me! I''ll kill you, a villain!"


    ��Fatian!��


    Lu Yang became a spiritual life body, causing the sword of the Buyu Taoist to fail.


    "Don''t hide!"


    "Don''t cut!"


    The two of them ran around the crowd, struggling for a long time, and finally lost all their strength, and then they stopped.


    The Taoist Buyu stopped, pointed at Lu Yang and laughed: "Okay, you guys, you are more immoral than me!"


    "I just said I don''t need to teach you boy! I can''t teach you like this."


    "Then as I said before, I will be the leader!"


    Seeing that the master was laughing, Lu Yang couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter of the master and apprentice continued to echo in this mountain.


    "Then the sect affairs were taught to the master." Yun Zhi stood aside and said.


    The Taoist Buyu couldn''t laugh immediately.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1210 Master is valuable by apprentice

    Chapter 1210 Master is worthy of apprentice


    Lu Yang came back to life, Yun Zhi retired, and Wushu Taoist regained the power of the sect, and everyone was very happy.


    Under the moonlight, everyone continued to eat, drinking and laughing, but the Taoist was depressed.


    Among the four disciples, only Ye Zijin, who lives with the Buyu Taoist day and night, is the most filial and kind to comfort:


    "Master, today is the day for our Tianmen Peak to reunite. Smile more. When you become the sect leader tomorrow, you will not be able to laugh."


    Buyu Taoist: ������


    You have surpassed me too.


    "I originally wanted to teach Xiaoyang Jiankaitianmen as a gift for him to become the sect leader, but now it seems that it is useless."


    Lu Yang pretended to be dead just now and scared the Taoist Buyu. Now he recalled the battle and the power of the Immortal Sword Technique.


    The Taoist Buyu vaguely felt that the Immortal Sword Technique was a more powerful sword move than the sword opening of the sky gate.


    Since Xiaoyang already has a unique sword technique, there is no need to learn his moves again.


    The most important thing for sword cultivators is to focus. They can��t chew too much. The sword opens the sky gate and is not so easy to learn. Xiaoyang doesn��t need to spend a year or two to learn this trick.


    ��


    The news that the Taoist Buyu regained power spread throughout the entire Insights, and the whole Insights were shocked.


    "Who is the Taoist Buyu?"


    Of course, this is a very rare situation. Who is like Lu Yang at the beginning? I didn��t know much about the world of immortal cultivation before, and I haven��t even heard of the famous Wushu Taoist.


    "What, let''s ask the Dao Sect and the sect leader?"


    "What, isn''t the sect leader called the eldest sister?"


    "You are stupid. You are calling her senior sister. Can you be the sect leader?"


    "I always thought that calling Yunzhi the elder sister is the elder sister of the elders and the others. It has habitually spread to our generation. It turns out that it is our generation?"


    "Silence, you can''t talk nonsense, it''s the same as the senior sister who is over two thousand years old!"


    Lu Yang occasionally went down the mountain to hear discussions between his junior brothers and sisters, and sighed that the young man was so young. He used to be so ignorant of life and death, but later he became honest when he was thrown to the border by his senior sister.


    "I didn''t really talk about the relationship between the senior sister and the sect leader before."


    Lu Yang recalled his experiences since joining the Wendao Sect. It was a word of mouth that the senior sister served as the acting leader. It was no wonder that the new junior brothers and sisters did not know the truth.


    The man Buyu was very angry when he looked at the congratulatory letter flying like snowflakes.


    "Are you all written by Zijin? They are all sarcastic!"


    What makes people happy for Buyu Taoist is that there are also several congratulatory posts that are sincere.


    For example, from the Demon City, from the Xitian Temple, and from the East China Sea Dragon Clan.


    The only problem is that their opening is different from others, and they all start with the same color: Lu Yang and his master...


    "This is what people often say is that masters are valued by disciples."


    Inside the Dao Sect, several people gathered together to discuss during the Tribulation Period, and were filled with righteous indignation and slapped their thighs in anger.


    "Didn''t the old thief who Buyu told us that he would go back to visit Lu Yang? Why did he become the sect leader again?"


    "Oh no, the old Chinese thief has a plan!"


    "As always insidious and cunning!"


    "I just knew that the old thief could not believe the words!"


    Everyone discussed for a long time and came to a conclusion that they could only give up. They couldn''t squat at the door of the sect and wait for the old thief to speak. Maybe he couldn''t get out for a year or two.


    The top floor of the Sutra Pavilion, the lowest level of entering this floor is required in the fusion period.


    Now Lu Yang has exceeded this requirement and has successfully entered the highest level.


    Lu Yang walked on the top floor, and he would just take out any of the fusion stage skills. Even if it was a tribulation stage, there were quite a few.


    These reference materials are essential to write the "The Secret of Understanding the Mind and See the Nature" chapter.


    "But these techniques seem to be so old?"


    Lu Yang noticed that the colors of some exercises were obviously different from other exercises, and they were ridiculously outdated, and I don��t know how long it took to be left.


    "Oh, I understand, these exercises are provided by prisoners in Prison Peak."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that every time he arrested a prisoner in Prison Peak, he would get a treasure land that hid the martial arts collected by these prisoners.


    There were more than a hundred prisoners in the fusion period, and the old skills were obtained from them.


    I guess Senior Brother Dai led people to plunder these treasures, and the valuable treasures were placed in the Tianmen Peak treasure treasure, and the martial arts were placed on the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Previously, Lu Yang was not qualified to enter the top level and did not know these things. Now that I see them, it is very simple to figure them out.


    "The "Shan Hai Immortal Art" and "The Investiture of Gods"?"


    There are two most conspicuous techniques, which are extraordinary in terms of names.


    With Lu Yang''s vision, it is not enough to fully understand the mystery of immortal-level martial arts, but you can also understand a general idea.


    "Is this the exercise of Guan Shanhai and Siming?"


    "The two of them explained it quite thoroughly." Lu Yang said with a smile. The skills of these two people were putting on the outside world, causing an unknown amount of **** storm. After all, this is a skill that directly points to the immortals. If you carefully comprehend the opportunity to obtain the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    Of course, whether it can be condensed into the prototype of the fruit of Tao depends on understanding.


    "One heart is full of everything and evolves into the world, and the other enthrones the gods with the power of faith and becomes the source of faith. They all have ideas." The immortal fairy was amazed. The ideas of these two techniques are unique to them and never appeared in ancient times.


    Although Guan Shanhai and Si Ming are prisoners, they are also immortals and the protagonists who have been in the respective eras for 100,000 years.


    Anyone who can cultivate to immortals is not a genius, and has his own unique skills.


    They just had bad luck and met Yunzhi.


    Hearing Xiaoyangzi muttering while watching the martial arts, the immortal fairy was quite surprised: "Isn''t it because their fate is not as strong as you, and you have been defeated in the Prison Peak?"


    Lu Yang can only read the immortal-level martial arts, but Lu Yang can read the tribulation-level martial arts at will and easily understand it.


    This would be impossible to do in other tribulation periods, and even Taoist Wuyu would not be able to do this.


    Lu Yang''s vision is already above the tribulation period.


    If the vision has a level, Lu Yang is the vision of the semi-immortal level.


    "These exercises can only be used as reference, but they are not enough." Lu Yang put down the exercises left by the Blood Demon Venerable and shook his head gently, feeling that something was missing.


    "Yes, these techniques only tell the practice method of the Tribulation Period, but there is no prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    There are also some martial arts of half-immortals. As long as Lu Yang wants, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and others are willing to show Lu Yang their respective martial arts.


    But his intuition told Lu Yang that none of these were what he needed.


    He vaguely felt that he had grasped a hint of inspiration about the prototype of the Taoist fruit, but he couldn''t explain what it was.


    "Is it related to my martial arts?"


    "What is this... "Sword Opens the Sky Gate"?"


    "Is it my master''s trick? Just change your mind and relax."


    Lu Yang temporarily put the martial arts behind his mind and started learning with great enthusiasm.


    Five days later, Lu Yang put the sword open the sky gate in his original position.


    ��It��s quite simple, I learned it.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1211 Kirin

    Chapter 1211 Qiliner


    After learning the sword and relaxing, Lu Yang continued to study the exercises.


    The matter of martial arts is related to the future path of cultivation. Even if the senior sister helps to rewrite the martial arts, Lu Yang dares not slacken at all.


    In a flash, several months passed, Lu Yang had been living in the Sutra Pavilion and had never left the top floor.


    Lu Yang has memorized all the exercises on the top level and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of other people''s exercises.


    "Guan Shanhai''s "Shanhai Immortal Art" can evolve into heaven and earth, and Siming''s "Shengs and Gods" can become the source of faith. Whether it is an immortal-level exercise or a tribulation-level exercise, it has its own effect."


    "The only effect of "The Art of Understanding the Heart and See the Nature" is to stick to oneself and recognize one''s original heart... Fairy, the condition for gathering the immortal Taoist fruit is to stick to one''s own self and recognize one''s original heart, right?"


    Lu Yang recalled the performance of Sister Mengmeng and Fairy, and it was easy to find out what they were in common.


    "You have been saying that I can condense the immortal Taoist fruit. Is this the reason?"


    The immortal fairy floated around Lu Yang and smiled when she heard this: "It''s indeed one of the reasons."


    "The most basic condition for the immortal Taoist fruit is that the heart must remain immortal and will not change greatly as the years pass, and changes such as the original intention."


    "Are there many such people?" Lu Yang seemed to have no such person in his impression.


    The immortal fairy yawned and continued, "There are many things, but you practice too fast and you don''t have the chance to meet such people. I have seen this immortal in ancient times. As I live longer and longer, I blindly pursue strength, and become less and less like humans."


    "If you practice the art of enlightenment of the mind and seeing the nature, you don''t have to worry about such things."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized that he had only understood the elder sister''s good intentions. The elder sister made him practice the secret of enlightenment at the beginning, which must have been for this.


    After understanding the true meaning of the truth about understanding the mind and seeing the nature, Lu Yang had a new idea about writing the chapter on the Tribulation.


    ��


    "Sister Sister, this is my new practice."


    Lu Yang took out the technique that had not even been dry, and his accumulation and insights over several months were all concentrated in this technique.


    Recalling the experience of showing the master''s skills to the senior sister, Lu Yang was nervous, and he was neither sitting nor standing, for fear that the senior sister would say another word.


    Until he noticed that his senior sister smiled and his heart trembled.


    ��Written well.��


    "Sister Sister, have my skills passed?"


    Yunzhi did not answer this question directly, but returned the exercises to Lu Yang: "Since you became the Tribulation Period, everything you do may become an opportunity for you to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and the exercises are more important to the prototype of the Taoist fruit."


    "If I intervene more, it will harm you. The practice after the tribulation period will depend on you."


    After hearing what the senior sister said, Lu Yang was not very happy, but instead felt a sense of disconnection.


    The road paved by the eldest sister for him is over here. He can grow away from the eldest sister''s wings, which means that the eldest sister will no longer provide help in the future practice.


    Boom��


    The sudden thunder broke Lu Yang''s sadness.


    "Is someone going to break through the tribulation?"


    Lu Yang looked over with the sound of the thunder tribulation and found that it was Lao Meng''s location.


    "That''s right, Lao Meng should make a breakthrough."


    As the sun seal was lifted, the power of the sun and the moon returned to its ancient level. Meng Jingzhou''s opportunities came one after another, and life was worse than death.


    Before Lu Yang entered the Sutra Library, Lu Yang heard that Lao Meng had gone to the world to experience the world.


    Since it has attracted thunder tribulation, it seems that it has been a very successful experience.


    The thunder tribulation that showed the power of heaven appeared one after another. Meng Jingzhou''s body was as small as an ant in front of the thunder tribulation, and his skin was broken and his flesh was still tightly resisted.


    "Strange, why is Lao Meng''s thunder tribulation eighty-one?"


    Lu Yang also thought that he would encounter 162 thunder tribulations, and how could Lao Meng attract 160 thunder tribulations?


    "Is Senior Ying Tianxian targeting me?"


    Meng Jingzhou''s tribulation was also very eye-catching, and everyone in the Inquiry Sect was still watching Meng Jingzhou on the top of the mountain.


    The two heavenly tribulations of thunder and heart tribulations end, and nectar from heaven nourishes Meng Jingzhou''s body.


    Meng Jingzhou clenched his fists slightly, felt the explosive power in his body, and screamed excitedly.


    He is also in the tribulation period.


    As long as he condenses the prototype of the Taoist fruit and then condenses the Taoist fruit to become an immortal, he will be liberated!


    Becoming an immortal is just around the corner, how can it not be exciting!


    "Hahaha, okay, my Meng family has someone to follow!" Before everyone could celebrate, Meng Junzi actually appeared in Wendao Sect.


    As the most outstanding rising star in the Meng family, Meng Jingzhou could not come to such an important thing as Meng Junzi.


    Lu Yang noticed the calm expression of the eldest sister, and was not surprised by Meng Junzi''s appearance. He thought to himself that Senior Meng Junzi had informed the eldest sister in advance about the matter of asking about Daozong.


    "Old ancestor." Meng Jingzhou only bowed after putting on his clothes. Eighty-one thunder disasters came, and any material of clothes would be chopped into ashes.


    "I am worthy of being the Qilin son of my Meng family!" Meng Junzi has never been as happy as today.


    No, I was so happy to defeat Jiang Ping''an before the founding of the People''s Republic of China.


    "Old ancestor, isn''t it a bit called Qiliner..." Meng Jingzhou said carefully. Although Qiliner sounds like a praising person, it seems that there is only one Qilin in the world, which is Qilin Immortal.


    Haven��t he become the son of Qilin Fairy?


    "That''s the case. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to meet a few old friends."


    Meng Junzi pulled Meng Jingzhou without saying a word and headed straight for the imperial city.


    Recently, there has been a thrilling good news from the Daxia royal family. The ancestor Jiang Ping''an, who cannot escape, came out again to teach the princes and princesses to practice.


    Emperor Xia sold his children very decisively. His ancestors personally guided their practice. This kind of good thing should be enjoyed by his children and nephews.


    The princes and princesses sweated wildly, and their lives were extremely miserable.


    Jiang Ping''an carried the **** and showed their irregular movements one by one, which was very strict.


    Meng Junzi took Meng Jingzhou to the palace forcibly: "Oh, Lao Jiang, you can''t teach you like this."


    "Looking at Jing Zhou, I didn''t care much about it. I accidentally passed the tribulation period."


    Meng Junzi patted Meng Jingzhou on the back and said, "Come on, call me grandpa."


    "Hello Grandpa Jiang." Meng Jingzhou shouted obediently, and he saw that he was a polite child from other people''s family.


    Jiang Ping''an''s eyes twitched, and he was eager to swing a shovel over.


    "Old Jiang, the child has called you grandpa. You can''t say it if you don''t give me some gifts, right? I won''t want it much, just give me a fairy weapon."


    "I think your sword is pretty good."


    "Get out!"


    Meng Junzi left the palace with satisfaction and continued to take Meng Jingzhou to meet his old friend.


    Three of the five immortal gates of ancestors and grandchildren have moved around. Only Wendao Sect and Yuegui Immortal Palace have never been to. At this time, Meng Jingzhou realized that the five half-immortals who created the five immortal gates were still alive.


    When Meng Junzi thought of the envious and jealous eyes of his old friends, he felt as if he drank a bucket of iced sour plum soup in the summer, and his whole body was comfortable.


    "Jingzhou, if you have any wishes, I will satisfy you as long as you want!"


    Meng Jingzhou was overjoyed when he heard this: "Old ancestor, my good brother Lu Yang leaned on his senior sister and was more confident than me when he went out to do things. Can you become better than the senior sister? I will be more confident."


    "What did you just say?"


    "Can you become stronger than the senior sister?"


    ��Previous sentence.��


    "My good brother Lu Yang leans on his back to his senior sister."


    "One more sentence."


    ��Old ancestor.��


    "I am not your ancestor, but you will be Qilin''s son from today."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1212 Do you dare to fight me

    Chapter 1212 Fellow Daoist dares to fight me


    "Okay, no, I will change my wish, ancestor." Meng Jingzhou quickly admitted his mistake.


    Meng Junzi quickly asked Meng Jingzhou to recognize his ancestors and return to his hometown: "What''s the change of wish?"


    "I want to defeat Lu Yang!"


    Meng Junzi shook his head: "If you want to defeat your opponent at the same level, how can you use the power of others? You must rely on your true ability to defeat him."


    Meng Jingzhou said with a bitter face: "Old ancestor, I am naturally not afraid of Lao Lu when fighting at the same level. But the problem is that he has secret techniques that can temporarily improve to the peak of tribulation. He fights with me, and it doesn''t use this secret technique to count as if he doesn''t use all his strength to fight. I won''t be able to win. If he uses this secret technique, I can''t beat him!"


    "Oh, there is also this secret method."


    Meng Junzi understood the difficulties of his younger generation. He is truly worthy of being the junior brother trained by Yunzhi. He is indeed unique.


    "It''s okay, ancestor, I will lend you some of the power to you with my borrowed Daoguo, so that you can also become the peak of the tribulation."


    Meng Jingzhou was overjoyed and could not have imagined that borrowing Daoguo would have such a wonderful use.


    Although Lu Yang is backed by his senior sister and the immortal fairy, and there are many semi-immortals such as Qinghe, Yunmengmeng, Bu Yaochai, etc. on his back, Meng Jingzhou''s confidence is more than before when he thinks that he has the support of his immortal ancestor.


    The grandparents and grandsons came to Tianmen Peak: "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, I''m upset."


    "I wonder what the seniors are doing now?"


    "It''s just a small matter. This is not the time when the child Jing Zhou has just broken through the tribulation period. It''s a time when there is a shortage of people to practice. I thought, didn''t Xiao Lu just break through, and the two of them are just in the process of fighting."


    "That''s good." Yun Zhi has always encouraged Lu Yang to fight more and improve combat experience and promote growth.


    Yunzhi called Lu Yang, and Lu Yang didn''t understand why he saw Meng Junzi and Meng Jingzhou.


    Looking at Meng Junzi''s momentum before, it was obvious that he wanted to show off Lao Meng everywhere.


    How come they showed off after showing off for a long time?


    After listening to the senior sister''s words, Lu Yang realized that it was Lao Meng who thought he could do it again.


    "Just fight, am I still afraid of him?"


    It��s not Lu Yang��s boast that he is not afraid of anyone now in the realm of the Tribulation Period.


    The group of people came to the depths of the Wendao Sect again. The Wendao Sect was vast and sparsely populated. Walking deeper, finding a place casually, there is a high probability that it is an unmanned land, and a low probability that it is a secret realm.


    The 120,000-year history of the Taoist sect, and there are quite a few secret realms accumulated, which can be used to train disciples. Several times were used as a test of entering the sect.


    For others, it is quite difficult to pass these secret realms, and it is easy for Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. Since it cannot be used as a training, Yun Zhi has never allowed the two to enter these secret realms.


    Lu Yang and the other two randomly selected an unmanned land as the battleground.


    Lu Yang took off his wide coat and moved his wrists and ankles. He held back when he hit other tribulation periods, and there was no need to pay attention to the attacks of his own people.


    Meng Jingzhou is more confident than Lu Yang: "Old Lu, if you let go, fight me, use any moves!"


    "Oh, any move is OK, so how about I use pictographic fist?"


    ��That��s fine!��


    This time Lu Yang was surprised. It seemed that Lao Meng felt that there was a way to deal with him.


    "This is what you said, don''t regret it."


    "Don''t go back on your word, come on!"


    Since Lao Meng was so open, Lu Yang was not vague. His realm soared at the beginning of the battle, and he used the pictographic fist to reach the peak of tribulation.


    What surprised Lu Yang was that Lao Meng used the supreme pure Yang Dharma image, and the Dharma image was upright and could collapse a mountain with one footprint. The Qingfeng sword cut on the Dharma image, leaving only a shallow trace.


    Meng Jingzhou, who has just entered the tribulation period, will definitely not be able to do this!


    "It seems that you really have a way to improve your level."


    Lu Yang noticed Meng Junzi watching the game, and remembered Meng Junzi''s borrowing Daoguo, and probably guessed the answer.


    Meng Jingzhou grinned and said, "Old Lu, I haven''t eaten yet, and I can''t even cut my Dharma image!"


    Originally, Lu Yang was worried that he would not use too much force to create a psychological shadow on Lao Meng. Since Lao Meng is really capable, there is no need to pretend.


    "Dharma the heavens and the earth!"


    "Swallow the sky and the earth!"


    ��The universe in the sleeves!��


    Lu Yang used three great magical powers in one breath to turn himself into a giant who stood tall.


    The giant held the Qingfeng sword in his hand and slashed at the Dharma Image. The Dharma Image used three heads and six arms, and the three pairs of palms clamped the Qingfeng sword tightly.


    Lu Yang is like a rabbit, and he kicks his abdomen to the Dharma Image.


    The two of them fought fiercely in the sky and the battle was in full swing. In ancient times, they could scatter countless stars just by relying on the aftermath of the battle.


    Seeing that his younger generation is so outstanding, Meng Junzi couldn''t help but smile.


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, I''m not considered illegal to lend Jingzhou a little power, right?" Meng Junzi was very happy. Although he could not beat Yunzhi, his juniors could defeat Yunzhi''s junior brother trained could also be considered his victory.


    "Of course it doesn''t count." Yun Zhi''s expression was as normal.


    "Old Lu, this is the only skill, without any effort. If you say that, don''t be polite and use your all." Meng Jingzhou smiled proudly. It feels so good that he can be at the peak of tribulation.


    Lu Yang showed a meaningful smile when he heard this, which made Meng Jingzhou alert.


    Is it okay to use the Immortal Sword Art? He also has the only boxing technique to compete with.


    The giant Lu Yang emitted white lights, and the leaked power changed Meng Jingzhou''s expression and couldn''t help but curse.


    "Old Lu, your uncle..."


    Boom��


    Lu Yang exploded himself and directly exploded the Dharma image to disperse, and Meng Jingzhou was blown away far away.


    Lu Yang recovered his body and flew towards Meng Jingzhou along the wave of self-destruction, followed by another deafening self-destruction.


    The loud sound exceeds any thunder disaster.


    Seeing this, Meng Junzi kept coughing. What a trick!


    Meng Jingzhou lay on the ground, his eyes lost.


    Lu Yang landed on the ground, squatting by the pit, caring about his good brother lying in the center of the pit: "Old Meng is okay, I''m holding my energy."


    "Old Lu, you said that your Tofu Tianzun pictographic fist can even borrow the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit."


    "Why didn''t you use this trick when fighting Yang Kongtong in the extreme north?"


    Lu Yang scratched the back of his head: "It is too easy to win the battle directly with the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit. This is not useless if you want to exercise yourself when fighting with him."


    "Why don''t you say to exercise yourself when fighting with me!" Meng Jingzhou said angrily.


    "Don''t bark, you said I should use all my strength."


    Meng Junzi rushed over and looked at Lu Yang in surprise: "Banxian?"


    Those two self-destructions have surpassed the scope of magical powers and can only be the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    "Hehe, how about it? Xiao Yangzi is amazing, right?" Immortal Fairy was so happy to see that Xiao Yangzi was finally willing to use the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit.


    "Immortal?" Meng Junzi found that he could not see through the immortal fairy, so he must be an immortal.


    "I believe that fellow Taoist is Xiao Lu''s protector. I have promised Jing Zhou to help him defeat Xiao Lu."


    "Since things have developed to this point and Jing Zhou is unable to fight again, then I can only fight for him!"


    "Do you dare to fight me?"


    The immortal fairy coughed twice quickly and pretended to be very weak: "That''s not possible. In order to defeat Hui Doudou, my immortal was seriously injured and could not do anything."


    "Who is Huidou?" Meng Junzi wondered, and had never heard of any immortal named.


    At this time, Yunzhi rushed over and explained to the immortal fairy: "It is the person who beat you half to death when he was in the Buddha''s Kingdom."


    Seeing that Yun Zhi was coming, the immortal fairy immediately had an idea: "Oh by the way, I don''t have a physical body now, so I can borrow Yun Yatou''s body to fight you."


    Meng Junzi narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, showing an extremely dangerous look, and asked in a deep voice: "Do you dare to repeat what I said!"


    Of course, this could not scare the immortal fairy. She recalled what Meng Junzi had just said: "Do you dare to fight me?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1213 Are you an immortal or am I an immortal?

    Chapter 1213 Are you an immortal or am I an immortal?


    Just kidding, Meng Junzi is not stupid, the other party is obviously outrageous, can he still fight with the other party with a headshot?


    What''s wrong with an immortal? An immortal is an immortal and a human being. If he is a human being, he will admit defeat. This is a natural truth.


    As for the child Jingzhou, the ancestor is incompetent and I will let you down, so you should be a Qilin son.


    Lu Yang smiled and dug Meng Jingzhou out of the pit. Seeing that Lao Meng always stared at him with resentful eyes, Lu Yang felt embarrassed.


    "Okay, if you can''t beat me, admit it. Do you know what I was doing before you found me?"


    "What can you do?" Meng Jingzhou asked angrily.


    In fact, Meng Junzi was able to lend the prototype of the loan to Meng Jingzhou for use just now, but the problem is that Meng Jingzhou doesn��t know how to use it.


    "A temporary addition of the Immortal Cultivation Monthly Report is to report that you have become a tribulation period."


    Meng Jingzhou was excited to pinch Lu Yang''s wrist like a vise when he heard this, and he didn''t feel any pain even after being blown twice: "Good brother!"


    Lu Yang grinned in pain. He had already untied his pictographic fist and was suddenly hurt by Lao Meng pinching it like this.


    "I just happen to see that the people like newspapers very much, and are considering whether to change the Immortal Cultivation Monthly to the Immortal Cultivation Weekly."


    The previous Immortal Cultivation Monthly Report was to report major events in the world of immortal cultivation, but Lu Yang found that the people also liked small things about immortal cultivators, such as where a new third-grade small sect was established, which two sects formed an alliance or made enemies, which state had the result of the Immortal Cultivation Competition held in which state had a result.


    These new things happen every day, enough to make a weekly report.


    And small sects often contact Lu Yang, hoping that the newspapers would publish advertisements for their sect to recruit disciples, but due to layout issues, they often cannot meet their needs.


    Guan Shanhai and Si Ming were full of fighting spirit and were competing secretly, but there was no passive slacking off.


    "This idea is pretty good. I noticed this problem a while ago when I was practicing in the world. A monthly newspaper is not enough for the people."


    In order to make this breakthrough, Meng Jingzhou made another breakthrough, and successfully broke through the Immortal Refining Period.


    Meng Junzi interrupted the conversation between the two and said seriously: "Jing Zhou, since you have successfully entered the tribulation period, it is time for me, I will tell you about the prototype of the condensation of the Taoist fruit."


    "It should not be difficult to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit and become a semi-immortal with your talent. Even an immortal has a great probability."


    Meng Jingzhou raised his hand carefully: "Old ancestor, can I listen to the immortal fairy about gathering the prototype of Taoist fruit?"


    "Immortal Fairy?" Meng Junzi raised his eyebrows. It turned out that the immortal in Lu Yang''s body was called Immortal Fairy.


    "Although I don''t know her identity, since she has no trace of her in 300,000 years of history, I must be an ancient immortal."


    "But don''t think that the older the immortal, the stronger the immortal."


    "No matter what her identity is, when it comes to Daorui, she will not know much as I do."


    Meng Junzi knew that his combat power was not the strongest among immortals, at least Yunzhi and Hui Doudou were ranked ahead of him.


    But he dares to say that his understanding of Tao fruit is definitely unprecedented in ancient times.


    Meng Jingzhou thought it would be better to listen to the immortal fairy��s lecture, and whispered his point of view: ��But she created the concept of Tao Fruit.��


    Meng Junzi: ������


    The other party��s identity is a bit scary.


    But it doesn��t matter, why are people today inferior to those of the ancients?


    "Old ancestor, I have an unusual understanding of the Tao fruit. Others have forgotten attributes. I took a different approach and condensed the Tao fruit that does not have the forgotten attributes. As far as I know, no one has condensed this kind of Tao fruit."


    "But her Taoist fruit has no forgetting attributes." Meng Jingzhou continued to whisper.


    Meng Junzi turned around silently and faced the immortal fairy.


    "I''ll tell me, my junior, how to gather the fruits of Taoism."


    Speaking of this, Meng Junzi paused for a moment and continued, "By the way, can I let me listen?"


    It is better to leave the hard work of modern people to fellow Taoist Yunzhi, so he won��t worry.


    "Fairy, can you tell me about Lao Meng?" Lu Yang also asked.


    "Okay." The immortal fairy never hid the method of condensing Taoist fruit, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many half-immortals in ancient times.


    Seeing this, Yunzhi carries out the imperial chair with thoughtfulness, one by one, and listens to the immortal fairy��s lecture.


    Lu Yang has heard the content of the immortal fairy telling more than once, and now he is just accompanying Lao Meng to listen again.


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t think anything was wrong when he heard the Taoist fruit theory. After all, Lao Lu talked to him about Taoist fruit knowledge and pretended to be knowledgeable.


    But Meng Junzi is different. For the first time, he heard that the Tao fruit was deduced in this way. For the first time, he knew that the Tao fruit can be divided into the Tao fruit of "contaminated cause and effect" and the Tao fruit of "cut off cause and effect". There is also omniscience and transcendence above the Tao fruit...


    Meng Junzi couldn''t help but sigh that this trip to Daozong was not in vain. It was worth it for Jingzhou, the child, to be bombed twice. This is a great opportunity, and it simply pointed out his future path.


    He noticed with his light that Meng Jingzhou was a little inattentive and annoyed, and sent a voice transmission: "I haven''t listened to the class well yet. This knowledge will be of great benefit to you!"


    "Ah? Don''t you know this knowledge ancestor?"


    Meng Junzi: ������


    No, are you an immortal or am I an immortal?


    Although it was a brief lesson, it was of great significance to Meng Junzi. I couldn''t help but sigh that this is the vision of the founder of Daoguo? It was really extraordinary. What he had been unable to understand for hundreds of thousands of years, was directly pointed out today.


    "Immortal fellow Taoist, how do you go about this path of transcendence?" Meng Junzi couldn''t help asking, and he regretted it after asking.


    This kind of question involves the root of the Taoist fruit. He and the Immortal Fairy just met, how could he ask such a fundamental question?


    "Of course, hey, why are you here?"


    Although he did not get the answer, Meng Junzi was not disappointed. His harvest today was far beyond his imagination. How dare he ask for more?


    "Immortal fellow Taoist and fellow Taoist Yunzhi, I will say goodbye first." Meng Junzi clasped his fists, and as soon as he left the Wendao Sect, he could no longer suppress his speed and flew back to the imperial city immediately. He had to go back and practice in seclusion, which might deepen his understanding of the fruit of Tao.


    In the next few days, Meng Jingzhou was in seclusion, and Lu Yang began to report on Lao Meng, print newspapers, and formulate a weekly report on the cultivation of immortals.


    As for the specific implementation of the Immortal Cultivation Weekly Plan, Lu Yang will publish this as a task in the mission hall, and naturally there will be junior brothers and sisters taking over.


    "Or it would be good if I had a high level. I thought I had completed the tasks hard before, so where did I post the tasks?"


    After Lu Yang said this, he always felt something was wrong with this.


    It seems that he has completed two tasks in total, catching parrots for the first time and catching tiger demons for the second time.


    Ten days later, Lu Yang received a letter.


    "The letter sent by Mangu?"


    Lu Yang opened the letter casually. Since Man Gu became the top scholar and became the county magistrate, the two have had many letters.


    Perhaps this time we will also tell some small matters in the county town, Lu Yang thought.


    "Haunted in the city?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1214 County magistrate barbarian

    Chapter 1214 County Magistrate Barbarian


    The letters written by Man Gu are very long, and they also quote various allusions that should not be quoted, and the end of the sentence is increased and should not be increased.


    Putting aside these useless contents, Lu Yang condensed it, and the general meaning is that the county town cannot be solved by haunted, so help me.


    Lu Yang thought it was quite outrageous. Mangu was a master of the Void Refining Stage, so why can��t he even get haunted? Oh, it��s really not possible to get rid of it in the Void Refining Stage.


    "Old Meng, Junior Brother Man sent me a letter saying that they were haunted." Lu Yang took the letter and looked for the ghost nemesis.


    Ten days have passed since Meng Jingzhou was bombed, and he has just consolidated his state and left the pass.


    "You received it too?"


    Meng Jingzhou also had a letter from Mangu on hand.


    The two compared the date of the letter and understood the story. Mangu first sent a letter to Meng Jingzhou, but as a result, Meng Jingzhou was in seclusion, he sent another letter to Lu Yang.


    However, seeing that Man Gu still has the heart to stumble on the letter, it should not be a big deal.


    "What do you think?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    Lu Yang showed an unfathomable smile. Since he entered the tribulation period, he has liked to smile like this: "It''s so quiet that I want to move, so it''s time to go out and walk."


    ��That��s right.��


    ��Senior Ma����


    Originally, Lu Yang wanted to call Lao Ma, but he couldn''t see it after scanning his eyes.


    "Uncle Ma returned to his hometown in Donghai and went to retreat and broke through." Meng Jingzhou said, "It seems that he is going to be promoted to the tribulation period."


    "That''s really a congratulations." Lu Yang said with a smile. Although Senior Ma, as Lao Meng''s protector, did not play any role, it was also very hard.


    Go back and send a gift to the Dragon Horse clan to celebrate Senior Horse��s breakthrough.


    Lao Ma broke through, Meng Jingzhou was also very happy: "Uncle Ma has already broken through the tribulation period, and his father is still stuck in the fusion period. If my father ran away from home with me, he would have been in the tribulation period now!"


    ����Do you want to listen to what you are saying?��


    Sometimes Lao Meng''s active thinking makes Lu Yang feel that his thinking is too rigid.


    "It''s okay if Senior Ma is not here, anyway, you''re all in the tribulation period."


    "That''s right, what are you afraid of in this tribulation period?"


    The two praised each other without hesitation.


    The two of them laughed and decided to set off now.


    Considering that both of them have been in newspapers, and even the entire page is a portrait of them, they have to disguise themselves before going out.


    The county town managed by Mangu is Quyi County, Zhongshan County, Daxia Huangzhou.


    The two of them rushed to Quyi County at a speed of lightning.


    According to the ancient battlefield ruins, he accidentally encountered the ruins of the ancient battlefield. It is said that this was the ancient battlefield left by the battle for hegemony in the late Daqian period. Although their souls have long disappeared, their unyielding will is still there, and countless opportunities are spread in the ancient battlefield. Only by showing noble character and excellent talent can one be recognized by the unyielding will and become the masters of the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    The two of them walked into the ruins of the ancient battlefield, took out the photo ball and released the video of the Prison Peak, and told the unyielding will, whether you are a monk of Daqian or a monk of Dayu, be honest and don��t fight all day long. Si Ming and Guan Shanhai are both locked in the Prison Peak.


    The unyielding will soon surrendered to the two of them. The two subdued the ruins of the ancient battlefield and donated them to the Daxia court. It was suggested that all the Jindan-stage monks who were less than 22 years old could come to the ruins of the ancient battlefield to experience it.


    The two also obtained a fragment of the immortal weapon from the ruins of the ancient battlefield. According to the unrequited will, this object has unknown origin, but it contains the meaning of yin and yang, which is very helpful for practicing the way of yin and yang. It has caused a fight between half-immortals and fought.


    According to the identification of the Immortal Fairy, it was confirmed that this was the record method for the Nine-Level Immortal to observe the mating of the golden crow and the jade rabbit.


    Both of them wanted to see the records of the Nine-Level Immortals. After a dispute, they accidentally fell into the valley below and didn''t know where they could only give up.


    The child of hunters in the mountains was hunting in the mountains. He was a famous local archer. He shot through the rabbit with one arrow.


    Looking in the direction of the arrow feathers, I found a piece of well-made workmanship next to the rabbit carved with unknown patterns.


    "What''s this?"


    He picked up the rabbit and the fragment at the same time. The rabbit''s blood accidentally splattered on the fragment. The fragment shone brightly and cast a beam of light, sank into the child''s eyebrows.


    The child recited the message contained in the fragments: "The first level of the Extreme Yin Practice Method?"


    "There is also the method of practicing Jiyang, why is there only the name but no content?"


    "Is it because this is a fragment, and you need to find other fragments to piece together the complete technique?"


    "There is also the visualization picture of the golden crow and jade rabbit, which is covered with a layer of mist. Is it because I am not an immortal cultivator that I can''t see it?"


    Although you don��t know the origin of the fragment, you can tell from the name of the exercises and visualization pictures that this is not an ordinary thing.


    "Look, I asked you to rob it, did you lose it?"


    "You didn''t rob the same thing."


    When they arrived in Quyi County, they were still obsessed with what was happening on the road. Of course, they were just looking for opportunities to bicker.


    After all, what is lost is not a very important thing. The extreme Yin practice method is not very useful to both of them, so the golden crow and jade rabbit visualization diagram is a bit interesting.


    "This place looks pretty good by barbarians." The two walked along the street toward the yamen. It was daytime, and it was the time when the county magistrate was in charge of the yamen.


    The roads are clean and tidy, children play and play, they can hear the sound of reading aloud, and officials patrol the streets.


    The two of them came to the yamen and happened to meet Man Gu to go to the court for trial.


    Man Gu is tall and a little out of place in his official uniform. More importantly, his sleeves are rolled up, revealing his bulging muscles.


    Mangu sat upright, slapped the table and shouted to go to the hall.


    After shouting, he remembered that he forgot to slap the table with a gavel, forget it, no difference.


    Two women cried in a hug.


    Lu Yang stood among the crowd at the county government gate and probably understood what happened.


    One of the women said that her child was lost since childhood. Yesterday, they found that the child of one family looked very similar to her child. They said that this was her child, but the other family refused, saying that this was their biological child.


    The two of them kept making trouble to Mangu and asked Mangu to make a decision.


    The Lord Bo whispered in Mangu''s ear: "Sir, you can order someone to beat the child. The more you beat the child, the better. Whoever feels sorry for the child is the real mother."


    Man Gu looked at Zhu Bo with a strange look: "Is your method effective? Not to mention that the child will be beaten, even if the child is not born in that family, he has been raising it for several years and will feel sorry for the child."


    "What does that adult mean?"


    "Of course I recognize my relatives with blood."


    "Ah? I heard that it''s not accurate to recognize relatives in Dripai."


    ��It��s quite accurate.��


    Mangu asked the two women and children to drop a drop of blood in the bowl, and then activated their magic power to make a drop of blood explode, presenting the information contained in the blood to everyone, and explaining at the same time.


    "There are 300,000 small units in the blood. These small units are sorted differently, and only the sorting between blood relatives is the same."


    "Thirty million small units?" asked the master Bo stutteredly, "How to compare this?"


    "Of course, it''s up to you." Man Gu said for granted, carefully observing the sorting of small units, and quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Strange, why are the three of you all sorted the same?"


    "Oh, I understand, you three are a family."


    Mangu pointed at a family: "Actually, you are over fifty years old. You look young because you are a monk. Have you ever lost a daughter?"


    The family nodded repeatedly.


    Then Man Gu pointed at another woman: "Has you been picked up since childhood?"


    The woman nodded too.


    Mangu hit his hand and pointed at the family and said, "That''s right, she is your mother."


    "In other words, you are the child''s mother, and she is the child''s grandmother."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1215 There are so many rules in the officialdom

    Chapter 1215 There are so many rules in the officialdom


    It can be seen that under the governance of Mangu, Quyi County was in harmony and helped the two find their mother who had been separated for a long time in a quarter of an hour. It was very touching.


    When Man Gu was clearly broken, when he returned to the back hall to rest, a voice stopped him.


    "Junior Brother Man."


    Man Gu turned around and saw two spotless peerless masters standing in the back hall. He was overjoyed: "Brother Lu! Brother Meng!"


    Although the two of them had disguised themselves, their voices had not changed, and it was easy to distinguish them.


    The magistrate of the Man County personally welcomed two distinguished guests, served tea and water, and served melons and fruits.


    "The two senior brothers were promoted to the tribulation period. I have been busy with government affairs and can only write letters to congratulate me here."


    After Mangu sent a letter to Meng Jingzhou for help, he received a newspaper and learned that Meng Jingzhou was promoted to the tribulation period, so he sent a second letter to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang and the other two did not expect that they would not see Mangu in the past few years. Mangu spoke in a very literary manner, which was completely different from before.


    "It seems that Junior Brother Man is a good magistrate in the county?"


    "Of course... it''s not right. You shouldn''t say that. What should you say? Wait for me."


    As he said that, Man Gu took out a small book from his arms and rolled up the edge. I don��t know how long it took.


    Mangu turned to the end and read it carefully according to the content in the book: "Relying on the care of two senior brothers, since I became the county magistrate, I have worked diligently and devoted my efforts to think about the development direction of the county..."


    "Wait a minute, what are you writing?" Lu Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Yang also saw the book recording the congratulations, exactly the same, without any change.


    What about reading lines while putting them off?


    "You see, I didn''t speak like Confucianism before. Confucianism always likes to quote the words of saints. In essence, it''s just memorizing lines. I thought of this way, think about the dialogue scene in advance, think about what to say, and memorize it in a small book."


    "The chief clerk also suggested that I do this, and he often writes speeches for me."


    Lu Yang and the other two always felt that Man Gu had any misunderstandings about Confucianism, but when they thought about it carefully, it seemed that what he said was quite right.


    Meng Jingzhou sighed: "Just say whatever you want, just say it directly, don''t recite it."


    "Then this county magistrate is actually not easy to be a good person, there are too many rules."


    ��What do you say?��


    "I just became the county magistrate and went to the county for a meeting. When it was about to end, the county magistrate said that we county magistrates had any ideas about Zhongshan County, or I had suggestions for him, as the county magistrate, and could speak freely. I originally wanted to wait until my colleagues finished speaking, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t speak, so I stood up and said a few points."


    "The county magistrate was quite satisfied with me. When asked if I wanted to be a county magistrate now, I kindly reminded him that I could not be promoted to a county magistrate immediately, and it did not comply with the regulations."


    "After I got back, I told the chief clerk that the chief clerk wrote some precautions in my book and told me that I could not do this."


    Mangu showed it to Lu Yang and the other two. When he opened the first few pages of the book, he wrote various prohibited matters in a dense manner, such as "Don''t speak when the boss says he is free to speak", "Don''t report colleagues after get off work", "Don''t report if you want to stay for dinner, don''t eat really, even if you finish eating, don''t say you''re not full."


    "Why are there so many things to pay attention to?" Lu Yang and the other two were shocked. The chief clerk was also a talented person and could notice so many details.


    "Oh, because every time I make a mistake, he will write me a precaution."


    ������


    "Or why I said there are many rules in the officialdom and there is no freedom in the sect."


    "Actually, I''m doing well in the officialdom." Lu Yang said.


    "Ah?" Man Gu was surprised. When did Senior Brother Lu Yang enter the officialdom?


    "I can''t tell, my current identity is Minister of State."


    "Minister of the State of Zhu? Does our Daxia have this official position?"


    "Anyway, Emperor Xia recognizes it."


    ��Brother Lu is so awesome.��


    Otherwise, Senior Brother Lu Yang is so powerful, it is so difficult for him to be a small county magistrate. Senior Brother Lu Yang has become a minister of the state without knowing it. This is the gap between people.


    He really has a lot to learn.


    "Stop talking about this, what''s going on with haunted?" Meng Jingzhou asked. Now solar lamps have completely replaced candles, and every household has solar lamps. In addition, the sun seal is completely untied, and the power of the ultimate sun has exploded. Can ghosts become climate?


    ��It was one night three months ago.��


    "I was practicing at that time, and suddenly the street patrol constable reported to me that there were several ghosts wandering around the street. They used all kinds of methods and were useless, and the ghosts were completely unaffected."


    "I went over and saw that it was true. Several ghosts were illuminated by solar lights and stabbed by peach wood swords. It was useless. The peach wood swords even passed through them directly. They seemed to have no feeling, had no response to our attacks, nor did they intend to attack us."


    ��When I passed, the ghosts began to disappear.��


    "A ghost later appeared, but my realm fluctuated to a very low level and could not take action, so I invited monks from the county, but it was still useless."


    "There is no choice, so I thought of asking the two senior brothers to take action."


    "It sounds a bit strange. How many times have the ghosts appeared in total?"


    "Three times, the time of occurrence is not fixed, but it must be at night."


    Meng Jingzhou touched his chin: "The time of occurrence is not fixed, so it will be troublesome. Is this happening in nearby counties?"


    Mangu shook his head: "I asked, no."


    "It seems that I can only live here for a while. By the way, Junior Brother Man, the matter between us and the two of us must be kept confidential." Lu Yang said.


    If the ghosts knew that Lao Meng and the righteous man who punished evil and eliminated evil and acted righteously, they would not dare to show up.


    "Okay." Mangu nodded. The two senior brothers have always been low-key and are unwilling to show off.


    "Then will I arrange accommodation for the two senior brothers?"


    "Do you have a shortage of people in your yamen? Where can we make up for it if we have a shortage of people?"


    "I fired two constables because of taking bribes, and two seats were freed, but the two senior brothers came to help me..."


    Meng Jingzhou hooked Mangu''s neck: "It''s okay, it''s not good to be idle all the time, so it''s just right to find something to do."


    Man Gu was very moved. The two senior brothers came to catch ghosts from thousands of miles away, and took the initiative to solve their problems. What a noble and noble act.


    Soon Man Gu found a constable''s clothes for the two of them. The two of them changed into clothes and smiled proudly, and they suddenly became like a vicious constable who bullied the weak.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Man Gu brought the two of them to recognize people in the yamen, and the first thing he had to meet was the chief clerk.


    When Liu Zhuanbu saw the county magistrate and two strange constables, he was shocked.


    Logically speaking, recruiting arrests will be tested, why did the county magistrate find two so quickly?


    "Sir, who are these two constables?"


    Mangu remembers Lu Yang��s advice and cannot reveal his identity. Then when introducing, he cannot say that these two are his senior brothers, just briefly introduce them.


    "These two came in through the back door."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1216 Public security is not good

    Chapter 1216 Public security is not good


    Soon the yamen knew that two people who were walking through the back door became constables.


    The entire yamen was speculating on the identity of the two.


    "The county magistrate still asks about the origin of Daozong, and is selfless and does not give anyone any face. If the county magistrate can get through the back door, this relationship is strong enough."


    "Do you think the two of them are the people from the Inquiry Sect?"


    "Impossible. Ask the Dao Sect, all the pride of heaven, how could it be the miserable constable?"


    For the people, the constable is majestic and everyone is afraid of seeing it. But only when they really want to be a member of the industry, they will know that the day and night shifts that work in this industry may be called back to work on the work day and day, and it is impossible to have a rest when encountering big cases, and they also have requirements for their skills, so as not to be stabbed to death by the villain.


    The chief clerk said confidently: "In my opinion, these two people are likely to be of barbarians."


    "Barbarians?"


    "Yes, think about it, our Quyi County is in a deserted state, and the barbarians are also in a deserted state. These two are probably relatives of the adults."


    "But they are not surnamed Man."


    "Distant relatives, foreign surnamed barbarians."


    ��It makes sense.��


    This view was quickly recognized by the entire yamen. Since they came in through the back door, the rules in the yamen would not work for these two people. As long as these two people don��t do something too out of order, just turn a blind eye.


    ��


    There are many ores in wastelands, and monks refine ores according to local conditions. Over time, wastelands have become a gathering place for blacksmiths, and there are also hundreds of blacksmith shops of all sizes in Quyi County.


    The Wang family��s blacksmith shop is the most inconspicuous among many blacksmith shops. Their main source of customers is the neighbor��s shovel, hoe, kitchen knives and iron pots, which are repaired and repaired.


    Lao Wangtou, who lacks front teeth, is skilled and always repairs these things so he can''t find any problems.


    But that''s all.


    The Wang family''s blacksmith shop only had Lao Wangtou and Xiao Wang''s blacksmith depend on each other. As Lao Wangtou got older, Xiao Wang''s blacksmith took over his work and repaired the iron pot for his neighbors.


    "Grandpa, it''s time to have a meal." Xiao Wang''s blacksmith called Lao Wang to have a meal.


    In the past, Lao Wang would come out of the house with a smile, but today Xiao Wang blacksmith called out several times, but Lao Wang didn''t come out.


    Xiao Wang''s blacksmith was worried about his grandfather. When he entered the house, he saw Lao Wang holding a piece of red cloth, and he was stunned.


    "Child, come here, grandpa has something to tell you." Old Wang''s head''s voice was hoarse, his eyes no longer as bright as before, and he became extremely dim.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?"


    "Actually, there is something that grandpa has never told you. In fact, grandpa is not an ordinary person, but a monk."


    "Grandpa''s true identity is the descendant of the hidden **** craftsman Wang family who has been passed down for thousands of years."


    "Grandpa violated the ancestral teachings and created an evil sword. The evil sword has no grade and is bloodthirsty. The more people they kill, the more blood they drink, the higher the grade."


    Lao Wang lifted the red cloth in his arms, revealing a hideous blood sword, and the hilt of the sword was inlaid with a vermilion ruby, like the eyes of a demon god.


    "As soon as this sword was born, it was targeted by the people of the Hundred Sword Alliance. The Hundred Sword Alliance was about to take away my sword. I know that if this bloodthirsty evil sword fell into their hands, it would be a disaster for all living beings."


    "Grandpa escaped from the pursuit of the Hundred Swords Alliance."


    "Grandpa still wants to destroy this evil sword, but unfortunately this sword is my extraordinary work, and the hard texture cannot be destroyed by me."


    "Since the refining of the magic sword was banned by Daxia, my grandfather did not dare to inform the government of this matter. He could only settle here in anonymity and then picked you up."


    "It''s a pity that after hiding for so many years, I was finally caught by the people from the Hundred Swords Alliance."


    Lao Wang took out a token: "This is a hundred swords pursuit order, which I received today. The Hundred Swords Alliance''s favorite is playing with prey. If I expected it, they should do it tonight."


    "The members of the Hundred Swords Alliance all hold the Heavenly Soldiers and Divine Swords, which are pointed by the Divine Swords and look down on them."


    Old Wang stuffed Xiao Wang''s blacksmith a package: "Grandpa is incompetent and can''t protect you. Grandpa will fight to the death with the people of the Hundred Swords Alliance later. Then you can take advantage of the chaos and run away quickly!"


    "The method of tempering that grandpa gave you in the past is actually the ninety-nine-stage tempering method passed down by the divine craftsman Wang family. From now on, you will be the only successor of the divine craftsman Wang family!"


    "Grandpa!" Xiao Wang''s blacksmith hugged Lao Wang''s head and cried.


    Xiao Wang''s blacksmith is better than a child, and Lao Wang''s head and eyes are red.


    ��


    "It''s really deserted at night." Constable Lu Yang and Constable Meng Jingzhou patrol the streets at night.


    It was already past midnight, and the streets were cold and there were only two of them.


    "By the way, have you figured out what kind of Taoist fruit you want to condense?" Lu Yang casually raised a topic.


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head and shook his sword around: "I haven''t thought it out yet. With the Nine-level Immortal Senior, I can''t condense things like the Zhiyang Taoist Fruit."


    "And you?"


    "I didn''t think about it."


    As the two were discussing, they saw two dark figures walking towards each other, blending with the night. The two figures were carrying something unknown, tied with black cloth, bulging.


    "Stop, who are you? Why are you wandering on the streets!"


    Lu Yang shouted, "Take out your identity certificate or other things that can prove your identity!"


    Two mysterious figures trembled their shoulders and let out a gloomy laugh: "Those who are ignorant are fearless. When you meet us, you can only be considered unlucky."


    "Our sword is our identity!"


    They pulled out the thing behind them, and they actually had two strange-shaped swords!


    In an instant, two mysterious figures appeared behind the two little constables and quickly pulled their swords away.


    "I''ve made eight swords." One of the mysterious figures said.


    "I''ve got the Nine Swords." Another mysterious figure is even stronger.


    Two mysterious figures looked at each other and sneered, and continued to walk towards the Wang blacksmith shop.


    "Don''t hurry to leave, come back."


    Lu Yang held the collars of two mysterious figures.


    Two mysterious figures looked at Lu Yang in disbelief. Logically speaking, this person shouldn''t have been cut by them?


    They wanted to draw their swords and make moves, but found that only the hilt of their swords remained!


    Meng Jingzhou looked helplessly at the broken iron piece under his feet. What a broken sword, it broke the moment he touched them.


    These two people are also very good at being poor, and they don��t know that the hilt is left, and they still keep waving, just like a lunatic.


    "Say, what are you doing?"


    ��


    Wang��s Blacksmith Shop.


    The grandfather and grandson cried for a long time, and Lao Wang was wondering, this is not right, the people from the Hundred Swords Alliance should come.


    Dongdongdongdongdong.


    There was a knock outside the door, and Lao Wang felt a trembling heart, here it was!


    "Is anyone at home? We are the constables of the county government, so let me know something about it."


    Still want to pretend to be a constable and lure us to open the door? Could it be that the Hundred Sword Alliance treats me as a fool?


    Lao Wang wiped the sword in his head with his palm, and the evil sword swallowed the blood in his palm, becoming more and more ferocious.


    Xiao Wang''s blacksmith secretly opened the door, and Lao Wang''s head was accumulating his strength to face the two figures at the door.


    "Children, run away! I''ll fight with you!"


    Lu Yang stretched out his index finger and middle finger, gently clamped the evil sword, and tried his best to keep the force, for fear of crushing the sword.


    Meng Jingzhou tskated: "The security in this place is not good either. I was killed by two groups of people on the first night of being a constable?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1217 Our chief and deputy leader all participated in the Sword Inquiry Ceremony

    Chapter 1217 Our chief and deputy leaders and leaders participated in the Sword Inquiry Ceremony!


    Meng Jingzhou feels that some things cannot be looked at on the surface.


    When I came to Quyi County during the day, I also showed that I was harmonious in politics and praised the good governance of barbarian bones, but it was revealed at night.


    The two of them patrol the streets in the clothes of the constable. They were killed by two groups of people in less than a cup of tea. Fortunately, the two of them had some skills, so nothing happened.


    Forget it, as a senior brother, you must learn to tolerate your junior brother. While he and Lao Lu are here, help Mangu maintain the public security of Quyi County.


    "What, what!?"


    As Meng Jingzhou thought, Lao Wang fell into great shock. His sword had been planned for a long time, and he even broke the catastrophe and let the bloodthirsty evil sword drink blood. How could he hold it with just two fingers!


    Even people from the Hundred Swords Alliance can''t do this!


    Lao Wang''s palm stroked, and blood flowed straight, all of which were absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Evil Sword. The Bloodthirsty Evil Sword itself is spiritual, and he fell into a long sleep because he could not get nourished by blood for a long time.


    Now that Lao Wang is desperate to feed blood, he finally wakes up from his sleep!


    This is the full posture of the Bloodthirsty Evil Sword!


    Lao Wang''s head activates the evil sword, but the evil sword buzzes, as if he has seen some extremely terrifying existence, and he retreats desperately, as if he is trembling, and does not dare to be enemies with the person in front of him.


    "Who are you!" Who is the other party? The bloodthirsty evil sword is so scared that it is completely beyond Lao Wang''s perception!


    Lu Yang grabbed the collar of the constable''s uniform and said helplessly: "Didn''t you say it? We are the constables of the county government. My surname is Lu, and the next person is Meng."


    The people of Quyi County are so brave. When they see them, they will slash themselves and bleed.


    Then Lu Yang picked up two mysterious figures in a coma from behind.


    "When we were patrolling the streets, we met these two evil men. After subduing the bad men, they told them about their purpose, so let''s learn about the situation."


    Seeing the signs on the chest of these two mysterious figures, Lao Wang''s pupils suddenly shrank: "People from the Hundred Swords Alliance!"


    Lu Yang said oh, "It seems that they didn''t lie, they were looking for you."


    "I just tried to interrogate these two people and was knocked unconscious before I finished asking. As the victim, you should know a little and tell me why they came to you?"


    Lao Wang gritted his teeth and tangled for a moment, and finally sighed in his heart. These two constables are definitely not simple, and concealing is not a wise move.


    "A hundred years ago, I violated my ancestral teachings and refined a monstrous evil sword..."


    Lao Wang did not hide it and repeated the experience he had told Xiao Wang''s blacksmith again.


    Lao Wang secretly observed the reactions of Lu Yang and the other two while talking, but found that their hearts were deep and their expressions had not changed. He could not judge what they were thinking through their expressions.


    "That''s how it is." Lu Yang and the other nodded casually after hearing this. It was a very common experience and nothing to be surprised about.


    "But I have never heard of such a force as the Hundred Swords Alliance." From the five immortal sects to the third-grade small forces, both of them have more or less heard of the names, and I don''t remember that there is a force called the Hundred Swords Alliance here.


    Lao Wang shook his head. He didn''t know much about the Hundred Swords Alliance. He only knew that there were many masters of the Hundred Swords Alliance, and there were many masters of the same strength as him.


    Lao Wang lowered his voice, as if talking about a huge secret: "There is another point, I heard that the Hundred Swords Alliance seems to have an official background!"


    "Oh, this is interesting." Lu Yang smiled and winked at Meng Jingzhou. Meng Jingzhou poured ice water on two mysterious figures, pinched the people, and woke these two members of the Hundred Swords Alliance.


    "Two little constables dare to provoke the people from our Hundred Swords Alliance. I think you are tired of living..."


    Meng Jingzhou slapped them impatiently: "Be honest, do you understand the rules? Whatever you ask or answer!"


    "What is the origin of your Hundred Swords Alliance? Why have we never heard of it?"


    "Haha." One of the mysterious figures showed a disdainful sneer, "The world is far from simple as you imagined. Where there is light, there is darkness. The so-called grade sects are just divisions of forces on the surface. Our Hundred Swords Alliance is the power walking in the dark!"


    Lu Yang nodded and translated: "It turned out to be an illegal organization that was not registered."


    "Boy, pay attention to your words!" Another mysterious figure said angrily, feeling that Lu Yang was insulting the Hundred Swords Alliance.


    "Our Hundred Sword Alliance aims to collect the world''s divine swords. All members have a divine sword in heaven, and each divine sword has unparalleled power!"


    "My ''Ghost King''s Soul-Breaking Sword'' can cut three souls and seven spirits! His ''Thunder Dragon Bone Sword'' can summon thunder!"


    "Our Hundred Swords Alliance chief and deputy leader are even more unfathomable. They are all god-transforming sword cultivators who have participated in the Sword Tower Sword Questioning Ceremony!"


    "Ask the Sword Ceremony?" After talking for a long time, Lu Yang finally heard the familiar words and was a little surprised.


    Are you qualified to participate in the Sword Ceremony and what is worth showing off?


    He thought that if he was a sword cultivator, he was qualified to participate in the sword-questioning ceremony. It turned out that there was a threshold.


    Two mysterious figures saw Lu Yang showing a shocked look and kept sneering: "You know what kind of force you are provoking!"


    Meng Jingzhou kicked the two people who were sneering and cursed: "I thought you were in some big force, but together, they were just a small force in the third-grade sect, so how arrogant they were!"


    A third-grade small force?


    Whether it is the two mysterious figures or the old head, they all suspect that they have heard it wrong. When will the third-grade sect be linked to the word "small forces"?


    "Okay, take advantage of the time we are on duty to get things done quickly. Ask again on the road to the information of the Hundred Swords Alliance." Lu Yang was carrying two mysterious figures to prepare to leave the Wang family''s blacksmith shop.


    Seeing this, Lao Wang called Lu Yang and the others.


    "Wait a minute, won''t you catch me!"


    Lu Yang and the other two were asked inexplicably by Lao Wang: "What are you arresting you? Because you attacked us? Haven''t you figured out everything? You have mistaken us as the people of the Hundred Swords Alliance, which is understandable."


    "I''ll refine the evil sword!"


    "Grandpa, don''t leave!" Xiao Wang''s blacksmith cried and hugged Lao Wang''s head.


    Lao Wang touched Xiao Wang''s blacksmith''s head with a loving heart. When he first picked up the child, he said, "It''s so old in a flash, but it''s a pity that my grandfather can''t be with you in the future."


    "My grandfather has been tortured day and night over the years. If I had not violated the ancestral teachings and refined the evil sword, I would not have had these things today. Maybe my grandfather would feel better in his heart if he was squatting in prison for the rest of his life."


    Lu Yang and the other two heard Lao Wang''s words, the more they said, the more they became, the more strange they became: "It''s not illegal for you to refine the evil sword."


    "This is impossible!" Old Wang was anxious and even took out an old booklet from his arms. It was the ancestral teaching of the craftsman Wang family, and he and Lu Yang fought hard.


    "One of the ancestral teachings of our divine craftsman Wang family is that we cannot refine evil swords. The reason is that refine evil swords is illegal!"


    Lu Yang was silent for a while before asking, "When did you keep this ancestral teaching?"


    Speaking of the history of the Divine Craftsman Wang family, Lao Wang was extremely proud: "Our Divine Craftsman Wang family is a hidden family of thousands of years ago, so they were naturally left ten thousand years ago!"


    Lu Yang nodded: "That''s no wonder."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "When the Criminal Law was revised eight thousand years ago, the one who refined the evil sword had long been deleted."


    "After all, whether the evil sword or not depends entirely on the usage. This bloodthirsty evil sword is suitable for raising swords with your body. If you keep it for a long time, you may be able to transform into a sword spirit."


    Before leaving, Lu Yang took out a book and gave it to Lao Wang: "By the way, our constable also has the obligation to publicize the law. This is the latest version of the criminal law. Learn more if you have nothing to do, don''t scare yourself all day long."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1218 Junior Brother Man, good news, there is a big case

    Chapter 1218 Junior Brother Man, good news, there is a big case. Considering that the Hundred Swords Alliance is equivalent to the third-grade sect, the chief and deputy leader of the alliance participated in the God Transformation Period of the Sword Inquiry Ceremony. Sword cultivators have always been known for their attacking power, and rarely encountered opponents at the same level.


    The existence of the leader and deputy leader means that the Hundred Swords Alliance can be considered middle and upper reaches among the third-grade sects, and the Hundred Swords Alliance is spread all over the deserted states, so it is difficult to capture it. It is difficult for both masters of tribulation to solve the Hundred Swords Alliance in one night.


    "We are in a hurry. You''d better explain the situation of the Hundred Swords Alliance as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll search my soul." On the way, Lu Yang said in a plain tone, but the content of the words was scary no matter how you listened.


    "Old Lu, don''t search both on a whim, just search for one." Constable Meng reminded, "You must always leave one and take it back, otherwise it will be difficult to explain how we discovered the clues of the Hundred Swords Alliance after we go back."


    Search one of the people''s souls and find a pit to bury them. No one knows the existence of this person. It''s very simple.


    Lu Yang nodded: "That''s right. It can''t be said that Lao Wang knew the headquarters of the Hundred Swords Alliance and took us there. It''s a big troublesome to have a confession with Lao Wang. Then I''ll search for someone."


    "No, no, let''s explain to us."


    "The two members of the Hundred Swords Alliance were as scared as two little quails. What are the origins of these two constables? Not only are they superb in their cultivation, but they are also cruel and ruthless.


    After the two explained, Lu Yang roughly understood the situation of the Hundred Swords Alliance.


    The Hundred Swords Alliance is an alliance composed of sword cultivators, committed to collecting famous swords from all over the world by any means. The members are spread throughout the deserted states, making them famous in the deserted states. Behind the Hundred Swords Alliance there is an official who also likes to collect swords, which makes the Hundred Swords Alliance safe and sound.


    But it is unknown which official supports it. This is an absolute secret that only the chief and deputy leader knows.


    The headquarters of Baijian Alliance is located in the Black Market, Zhongshan County.


    "Except for the Hundred Swords Alliance, which is a well-known force, everything else should be the truth." Lu Yang said.


    He and Lao Meng have been to Huangzhou before. He met Mu Baiyi for the first time and dealt with the sixth Emperor Yu Wu Youdao. He stayed in Huangzhou for a long time and had never heard of the Hundred Swords Alliance.


    "Let''s solve the headquarters first, it''s quite close." Meng Jingzhou suggested that the headquarters happened to be in Zhongshan County, and Quyi County belongs to the county under Zhongshan County.


    "Walk." ????The moon is dark and the wind is high and it is suitable for catching people. Four figures fly by and quietly climb over the wall and enter Zhongshan County.


    Two young detectives received such a big case as soon as they joined the company. It is the truth to be nervous.


    But even if you are not nervous, you cannot let the enemy go.


    Therefore, when the two arrived at the black market, they directly covered the place with their spiritual sense to ensure that no one in the Hundred Swords Alliance stayed.


    The door of the Hundred Swords Alliance is located deep underground, and there is a gate made of strange stone. Only by saying the correct command can the door be opened.


    The two people appeared at the gate, and a ferocious face appeared in the center: "Say the order."


    Lu Yang ignored the face and pushed open the door directly, saying loudly: "Don''t move, hold your head in your hands and squat down. We are the constables of Quyi County. We have received reports that you are suspected of illegally operating organizations, stealing and robbing weapons, tax evasion, intentional injury, intentional homicide, etc. Resistance will only make you more crimes!"


    ��Where did you come from the little constable? I dare to take care of my grandfather!" There are many experts in the Hundred Swords Alliance, who have been entrenched in the black market for hundreds of years, relying on the sword in their hands.


    "Xuanhei and Bawang, you two betrayed the organization!"


    "The two bottom-ranked waste dared to betray the organization, and eliminate them together!"


    "Who is Xuanhei and Bawang, Lu Yang wondered, and then realized that they were the two people they caught tonight.


    It turned out that the name was not asked for after a long time of interrogation.


    Forget it doesn��t matter. Anyway, Xuanhei Overlord doesn��t sound like his real name. When he goes back to take the transcript, he will know what their name is.


    Everyone in the Hundred Swords Alliance holds a magic sword of heavenly weapons. These magic swords have different shapes and are all very domineering names. Some can tear up space, some can change the appearance of heaven, some can control the soil, and some can absorb spiritual power... But Lu Yang doesn''t care.


    Faced with the fierce and powerful sword of the Heavenly Sword that emitted various strange halos, Lu Yang just spit out two words lightly.


    "The sword returns."


    These magical swords, without exception, escaped from the master''s control and rushed towards Luyang in unison, like a minister meeting with the emperor of the ages!


    When the members of the Hundred Swords Alliance saw this scene, they all showed an incredible expression. They were the masters of the Heavenly Sword. Once they recognized the master, only if they died, these swords would become masterless things and be controlled by others.


    Who is this little constable? How did he do it!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there was a master like you hidden in the constable!"


    Two cheerful voices sounded from the end of the corridor, accompanied by calm footsteps.


    "Leader! Deputy Leader!"


    The members of the Hundred Swords Alliance were ecstatic.


    "You all retreat. This person is an extremely rare master of swordsmanship, not something you can deal with."


    �� "Yes!"


    The two leaders stood side by side, looking at the two seemingly inconspicuous little constables with interest, and slowly said:


    "Although there are many blacksmiths in Huangzhou and cast countless magical weapons, there are very few sword cultivators. For this reason, we two brothers defeated many sword masters in Huangzhou and obtained the qualification to participate in the sword-question ceremony, and only wanted to lose one thing."


    "But I never thought that there were swordsmen like you in Huangzhou. We brothers went to the swordsmanship and asked for a long time!"


    "Invisible and invisible are Wuji, chaos and concealment are pregnant with Taixu, come and fight, my Wuji Yin and Yang Sword has not met an opponent for a long time!" The leader pulled out his Wuji Yin and Yang Sword.


    "The stars are moved by the Qiankun positioning, and the Bagua shows the mysterious Xu. Let''s see how many styles you can resist my Taixu Divine Sword!" The deputy leader pulled out his Taixu Divine Sword.


    "It''s the Wuji Yin-Yang Sword! How long has the leader not drawn this sword?"


    "There is also the Taixu Divine Sword. It is said that the Taixu Divine Sword has nine styles, but very few people can see the sixth style, and no one has seen the ninth style!"


    The two leaders, the chief and deputy, urged their proud sword to urge them to be proud of, which seemed to have all kinds of mystery and unknown what abilities they had.


    Bang bang.


    Meng Jingzhou punched two times in a row, knocking down one: "I''ve been talking for a long time, what a fancy thing."


    "By the way, Lao Lu, do you have any impression of these two people?"


    Lu Yang tried hard to recall the process of asking the sword ceremony: "The deputy leader has no impression. The leader seems to be the opponent of senior brother Xuanyuan Tianhen of Xue Shilou, and was eliminated in the first round."


    "Also, if you use less force next time, you will knock them both unconscious."


    Meng Jingzhou saw that this was the case and quickly pinched the two of them to wake them up.


    "Say, who is protecting the Hundred Swords Alliance!"


    Meng Jingzhou leaked a trace of pressure, like a beast in the wilderness, and like a glorious sun, supreme. The leader and deputy leader were like two ants, crawling on the ground, not daring to hide anything.


    ��Yes, it��s the county magistrate.��


    "What do you mean?" Meng Jingzhou turned his head and asked, "Do you catch these people first and then look for the county magistrate, or just look for the county magistrate?"


    "Stop he will run away when he hears the wind and find it directly."


    Lu Yang left Mu Clan to watch the members of the Hundred Swords Alliance, and he and Lao Meng rushed to the county magistrate''s residence.


    County Magistrate Lu is the county magistrate of Zhongshan County. At this time, he was blindfolded on the pleasure boat and chasing and fighting with some young women.


    Suddenly the woman''s laughter disappeared, and County Magistrate Lu opened the cloth in confusion, feeling a little unhappy: "Why is there no sound?"


    Two young constables appeared in the room at some point and were smiling at County Magistrate Lu.


    "Mr. Lu, right? We are the constables of Quyi County. We have received a report that you have colluded with the Baijian Alliance, so let''s go with us."


    County Magistrate Lu''s face changed when he heard this, and then he said angrily, pushing Meng Jingzhou away: "Get out, the two young constables are worthy of arresting me, and I''m gone tonight!"


    Meng Jingzhou didn''t move at all.


    Lu Yang kicked the governor Lu to the ground and tied him up quickly.


    County Magistrate Lu is in the stage of transformation of God, but facing Lu Yang is like facing a mountain, being suppressed strongly, without any room for resistance.


    Only then did he realize that these two young constables were very human.


    "Who are you? Who are you instructed? But I am the fate official who accepts your fate. You are not of sufficient rank and have no right to arrest me!"


    Lu Yang was stunned and turned his head to ask Meng Jingzhou: "Is there any such regulation?"


    Meng Jingzhou thought for a while: "The county magistrate is a fourth-rank official. Usually, if you want to arrest such officials, you must send officials of the fourth-rank or higher-rank. However, this is an unspoken rule in the officialdom and there are no explicit regulations."


    Lu Yang shrugged: "It turns out to be an unspoken rule, so don''t worry."


    Lu Yang has always abides by the law and acts in accordance with explicit regulations. The jurisdiction of the Baijian Alliance case lies with them, so anyone related to the case can be arrested.


    "Besides, I am a minister of the country and my grade is higher than him. What''s wrong with arresting him?"

 Chapter 1219 Honest people are reasonable

    Chapter 1219 Honest people are reasonable


    Mangu sat up in a daze, thought carefully for a moment, and confirmed that this was not a dream.


    The reason is very simple, he can''t have such a dream.


    "Two senior brothers, I didn''t understand the rules of the officialdom at the beginning and provoked the governor of County Lu, which made the governor of County Lu always dislike me, but I couldn''t arrest him just because of this."


    Meng Jingzhou gave a thumbs up and signaled Mangu to put his heart in his stomach: "We all do things according to the rules and regulations, and it is because the county magistrate himself has problems."


    Man Gu breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, both senior brothers are law-abiding people and will not arrest anyone for their own selfish desires.


    He remembered asking two senior brothers to come and help. He came to catch the ghost. He went over and arrested his boss one night, and the answer was very obvious.


    "So it''s County Magistrate Lu who is doing something?"


    Because of being two senior brothers, he solved the problem that had troubled me for three months that day.


    "That''s not. We happened to encounter an illegal organization while on night shifts. We followed the clues and found that County Governor Lu had been protecting this organization." Lu Yang said.


    "So that''s it." Man Gu nodded.


    It was not the first time he had dealt with the county magistrate, and he had no psychological burden. The two senior brothers Lu Yang killed the Yanjiang County magistrate.


    Besides, it is not a big deal to arrest a county magistrate now, not to kill a county magistrate.


    Accepting the County Magistrate Lu is a big deal and cannot be hidden. Moreover, Lu Yang and the other two were walking straight and sitting straight, so there was no need to hide. The news of the County Magistrate Lu''s arrest quickly spread throughout the yamen.


    "What''s the matter? County Governor Lu was arrested by the newcomer?"


    Anyone who hears this news will be stunned for two seconds, and the brain needs to digest the information for a while.


    "Didn''t they just joined the job yesterday? They arrested the county magistrate that night?"


    They have worked in the government system for so many years, let alone meeting them, and have never heard of such an outrageous thing.


    "What do you think, Lord Chief Regiment... You are taking medicine, so I won''t bother you."


    Originally, the yamen runners wanted to ask the chief clerk''s opinion, but when they saw that the chief clerk was trembling and taking the medicine, they left.


    Can the chief clerk not tremble? In recent years, he has been telling Mangu not to do this and not to do it. He had long heard that County Magistrate Lu was disliked by Mangu. If it weren''t for the fact that Mangu was the top scholar, he would have been wearing small shoes long ago.


    The year-end evaluation of Mangu also depends on the evaluation of the county magistrate, so he tried every means to maintain the relationship between Mangu and the county magistrate.


    Now that''s fine, there''s no need to maintain it.


    ��


    "Ascending to the hall!" Man Gu rolled up his sleeves in his official uniform and slapped the table, louder than the gavel.


    "Catch the prisoner up!"


    "Wei-Wu"


    Two young constables who made great contributions took the governor of County Lu up.


    I heard that there were promotions again, and the people all came to watch the fun. After coming to see it, they were convinced that this time they came to the real value and captured the high-ranking official.


    When Lao Wang and Xiao Wang blacksmith saw the two constables escorting County Magistrate Lu last night, they were so surprised that they couldn''t stop talking for a long time.


    Didn��t you say you would capture the Hundred Swords Alliance? Why did you even arrest the county magistrate?


    "Mangu, dare you let them catch me!" County Governor Lu was furious. These two young constables were obviously instructed by Mangu!


    "Why don''t I dare to arrest you... Oh, at this time, you should say that you are corrupt and abused and committed favoritism and fraud. Of course, I will arrest you!"


    "The Hundred Swords Alliance regularly sends you spirit stones. Is there anything like this?"


    "No."


    "Did you let the Hundred Sword Alliance use all the means to grab swords in various places in the deserted states?"


    "no."


    "A hundred and eight swords were found from your room, ranging from the level of God Transformation to the Golden Pill Level. Is the sword yours?"


    "no."


    "You violated the court''s regulations and went to the brothel and pleasure boat after get off work. Is this true?"


    "No."


    Man Gu turned his head and said to the chief clerk who was writing quickly: "It is said that the evidence is conclusive but the refusal to plead guilty is not a frank statement, and the sentencing has not been reduced."


    Before the ceremony, Lu Yang and the other two were neat and returned to collect all the evidence, including ninety-nine people from the Hundred Swords Alliance.


    There were too many people in the Hundred Swords Alliance, and before the confession was completed, I asked the leader and deputy leader, and the four Xuanhei Overlord.


    It��s not a big problem. Just make up for the confession and go to the church again.


    "I am an official appointed by the court. Without a fourth-rank official, I have no right to deal with me!" County Governor Lu became more and more angry, which was a great humiliation.


    "You wait a moment."


    Man Gu left this sentence and read various regulations in court. He first checked the criminal law to determine the crime, and then checked the criminal procedure law to determine the jurisdiction, and then closed the letter with satisfaction.


    "Look, the law says that I can control everything as long as I am in the jurisdiction. I didn''t say that low-rank officials cannot arrest high-rank officials."


    Man Gu showed off his identity jade tablet: "Besides, I asked the Dao Sect. We asked the disciples of the Dao Sect to have the right to enforce the law."


    Mangu has always regarded Lu Yang and his two role models as learning from each other. Lu Yang and his two are honest people, and he is also honest people. Honest people are reasonable.


    "Okay, take it back."


    Mangu saw that County Magistrate Lu didn''t say anything, so there was no need to review it.


    ��


    The news that Mangu grabbed his boss quickly reached the ears of the senior officials in Huangzhou. The reaction of the senior officials in Huangzhou was not much better than that of the people in the yamen. They were stunned for two seconds and suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    It is said that history is a reflection of reality, but this has never happened in Dayu and Daxia for 300,000 years.


    "Thinking about the benefits, at least there will be references when future generations learn history." One of the senior executives was still intent on joking. He had come into contact with Mangu several times and knew that this seemed to be something Mangu could do.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :

 Chapter 1220 Drought and bark are born, and the disaster will be destroyed!

    Chapter 1220 The drought is born, and the disaster will be destroyed!


    Graves outside Quyi County.


    A sneaky figure danced inexplicably, and a door appeared under his feet.


    He walked along the gate to a caucus.


    The figure rubbed his hands excitedly. The method really worked and could open the grave.


    However, the tomb was empty, without the rare treasures or priceless antiques as I imagined. There was only a pitch-black coffin. The four corners of the coffin were nailed to death by blood-soaked nails, and a seal the size of a palm was placed on the coffin.


    He secretly took away the seal, and the words "Zhenshan" were written on the bottom of the seal.


    After the figure took away the seal, he hurriedly left, but did not find the coffin shaking.


    ��


    The Corpse Driving Sect.


    "Generally speaking, there are two ways to practice in the Immortal stage: to transform into mortals in the world or to cultivate war..."


    As Zhao Po was promoted to the Immortal Period, Lu Baqian personally taught him and taught him various skills in the Immortal Period.


    Zhao Pozheng listened carefully when he suddenly heard a crisp sound coming from Lu Baqian''s arms, as if something had broken down!


    Lu Baqian took out the thing in his arms, and it was a broken jade bi.


    "Oh no, the seal was broken!" Lu Baqian''s expression changed drastically.


    "Sect Master, what''s wrong?" Zhao Po asked hurriedly.


    "The seal disappeared!"


    "Seal? What seal?" Zhao Po still didn''t understand.


    "Six thousand years ago, a master of our corpse-driving sect didn''t know why, so he let the refined zombie escape from his control. At that time, the zombie had already practiced to the point of "not transforming bones", and was only half a step away from the legendary "drought bar"!"


    "The master and his zombies fought a big battle, sealing the zombies to death, and he also fell with it. Only fragmented news was passed back to the sect."


    "But the most important sealed location was not transmitted back, which caused our sect to be unable to deal with the zombie."


    "Now six thousand years have passed, although the zombie has been sealed, but now that it has broken free from the seal, it must have been cultivated to the ''drought'' realm!"


    Zhao Po also changed his expression when he heard this. The drought was born, and the land was overwhelming for thousands of miles. This is a disaster that destroyed the world!


    "Our sect elders are all pursuing their zombies, and Drought has absolute control over other zombies. They cannot fight. The whole sect, only I can take action!"


    "We can ask the court to help!"


    "It''s too late. After the drought is born, it will inevitably run away. When it becomes a climate, even the tribulation period cannot do anything to it. It must pass as soon as possible!"


    Lu Baqian took out the compass, turned Si Nan on the compass, and finally stopped in the east!


    "It seems that the drought bar is in the east!"


    Inexplicably, Zhao Po panicked, he always felt something bad happened.


    The sect leader may be in danger of going here.


    "Sect Master, is there no other way to deal with that drought?"


    "There is another way. The master has a mountain-stopping seal, which has miraculous effects on the drought, but the mountain-stopping seal was refined by the legendary hidden family craftsman Wang''s family!"


    Lu Baqian sighed: "The family of the Divine Craftsman Wang has disappeared for a hundred years, and I don''t know where he is."


    "Fighting with Hanba is probably the fate of being a teacher!"


    ��


    "Are you finally going to untie this **** seal?" The coffin trembled, and the girl murmured to herself, how long has she been waiting for this day, three thousand years or five thousand years?


    As long as the mind is immortal and the body is not destroyed, it will become stronger and stronger as time changes, and the seal can only slow down their speed of becoming stronger.


    Over the past six thousand years, she has slowly become stronger and finally promoted from unresolved bones to drought.


    But it is not that simple to become a real drought. The drought is untolerable to heaven and earth. Only by experiencing the heavenly disaster, the earthly disaster, and the human disaster can one become a real drought.


    Five hundred years ago, a catastrophe appeared in the tomb chamber, which cut her to death. Fortunately, she had survived. This was a heavenly disaster.


    The Earth Tribulation is the mountain-stricken seal pressed on the coffin. Only when the mountain-stricken seal is removed can it be considered to have passed the Earth Tribulation.


    Zhenshanyin was taken away by the tomb robber and she was left with only robbers.


    "My current realm is the half-step tribulation period. After I was born, I should meet a monk with similar strength as me. Only by defeating that monk can I survive the tribulation!"


    The girl laughed out loud. This is her home court. She is invincible during the tribulation period. Unless the other party uses the mountain seal, it will never be possible to defeat her!


    ��


    "If you want me to tell me, we are wrong. Since we are looking for ghosts, of course we are going to the cemetery." Constable Lu analyzed carefully.


    "It''s reasonable." Constable Meng nodded quickly and agreed with his colleagues'' opinions.


    I took a walk around the county town in the middle of the night, but I didn��t even see a ghost. Instead of waiting passively, it��s better to take the initiative.


    Two newly recruited young constables were determined to make contributions and said that they would solve the inexplicable haunted incident.


    "I heard that there is a wasteland outside Quyi County, which is often used to bury people. Maybe there are those who die in it and become evil people who become ghosts."


    The two hit it off and came to the cemetery outside the suburbs.


    Originally, the cemetery was a place with extremely heavy yin energy, and weak mortals could become possessed by evil spirits when they came here.


    Meng Jingzhou came here and yawned, and his breath was slightly leaking and his yin energy was immediately dissipated.


    "Hey, at work, pay attention to your image." Lu Yang reminded, "When we wear uniforms, we represent the court. When we see them, we think we are passive and lazy."


    Meng Jingzhou cut and said, "You want to care?"


    The two were bickering, and suddenly the land in front of them loosened, and a breath rose into the sky, extremely terrifying!


    The one who appeared in front of the two was a beautiful woman. Although her face was pale, she still did not hide her beauty.


    The girl was bathed in the moonlight and was surprised to find that the power of the Supreme Yin was much stronger than before the seal, which could help her become stronger.


    Then she set her sights on the two constables attending.


    "Are the two young constables? I haven''t eaten for a long time, so I''ll take you first!"


    The girl released a terrifying aura, which scared the two young detectives to tremble.


    The drought is born, and it is thousands of miles away from the naked earth!


    The dead air spreads from under her feet, and there is no vitality wherever she passes!


    The dead energy spread a total of two feet and stopped at Lu Yang''s feet.


    But the girl was all focused on Meng Jingzhou and did not notice this strange thing.


    The girl opened her mouth, bit Meng Jingzhou''s neck, and then screamed, rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Who are you? How could you have such a terrifying yang energy!"


    The girl was heart-wrenchingly painful. Logically speaking, the yang energy would become her nourishment, but the other person had too much yang energy and was too heavy.


    "It seems that I heard from the Great Elder that this thing is a drought-bar?" Meng Jingzhou poked the girl''s horn, and smoked everywhere he poked it, and the yang breath eroded the girl''s horn.


    Such a strong yang energy is simply my nemesis. Sure enough, isn��t human disaster so easy to overcome?


    The girl made up her mind and it was not that easy to become a real drought.


    Since that''s the case, then let''s fight!


    The girl released the half-step Tribulation Aura without reservation. Under this terrifying aura, all zombies must surrender. She is the veritable king of zombies!


    She is the embodiment of disaster!


    "Come on, let me see how capable you have!"


    "Don''t scream, be honest." Meng Jingzhou pressed the girl to the ground impatiently, thinking that he had found the source of the ghost, but unexpectedly it was a drought.


    "Subduing, the tribulation period?" The girl panicked and easily subdued herself, only the powerful one in the tribulation period!


    "How to say, kill her?" Lu Yang drew out the Qingfeng Sword. After all, it was the first time he had seen a real Hanba. As respect, use the Qingfeng Sword.


    "Another tribulation period? Or a sword cultivator?"


    What a joke, one is the most yang energy in the tribulation period, and the other is the sword cultivator who has the best attack method. The girl thought that it was difficult to survive the human disaster, but she never thought it was so difficult to survive.


    How long has she been sleeping? Is she now trying to become a constable during the tribulation period?


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll admit defeat!" The girl kowtowed and admitted her mistake. Even if she became a real drought, she could not beat these two people.


    "Do you see if she is wearing the clothes of the Driving Corpse Sect? They are the lost zombies of the Driving Corpse Sect?" Meng Jingzhou asked. The girl''s clothes were torn, but she could still barely tell that this was the clothes of the Driving Corpse Sect.


    "It''s true, why don''t you send her back to the corpse-driving sect and let the corpse-driving sect deal with it?"


    When the Nvba heard that she could survive, she was about to be happy when she heard Lu Yang pouring cold water on him.


    "It''s not easy to deal with. Her cultivation level probably makes it impossible for the corpse-driving sect to suppress her. If she runs away from the corpse-driving sect, it will be troublesome."


    "If you don''t run, I will never run!" The girl said quickly, seeing that Lu Yang had not yet retracted the Qingfeng Sword, she directly exposed her weaknesses.


    "There is a magic weapon called Zhenshan Seal. If Zhenshan Seal is there, I can''t escape!"


    "Really and false? Where is the Zhenshan Seal?" Lu Yang was suspicious.


    "I could sense that the seal of Zhenshan that originally sealed me was taken away. He went in that direction!" The girl pointed in a certain direction.


    Lu Yang and the other two looked along the direction and recalled the surrounding map: "This direction is Guyuan County, right?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1221 The unspeakable officials value it

    Chapter 1221 The unspeakable officials value it


    Lu Baqian held a peach wood sword in his hand, and there were many magic weapons covered by thick fog floating around, all of which were magic weapons for dealing with zombies.


    The magic weapon floats around you for the convenience of activating. The thick fog is shrouded in such a way that I don��t want the drought to see what kind of magic weapon I am using.


    Lu Baqian was thinking of many countermeasures on the way to fly, and he wanted to restrain the drought here so as not to go out to slaughter the people!


    He came to the cemetery outside Quyi County based on the compass, and the empty coffin was displayed in front of him.


    "Oh no, come one step later, let it escape!" Lu Baqian''s face looked extremely ugly. The drought will be free from troubles.


    After carefully observing Lu Baqian, he was a little puzzled: "But the drought bars were born thousands of miles away, why is there still vitality here?"


    Logically speaking, after the birth of the drought will unconsciously release the field, deprive the vitality, and make this area dead.


    "And isn''t this a messy grave? Why is there no yin energy at all? Is it absorbed by the drought?"


    ��


    "Control point area, try to release a little bit of dead anger." Constable Meng said bluntly.


    "Yes, I must control it." The girl smiled. Her dead energy field was automatically released, and it took a lot of energy to control the dead energy without leaking it.


    The person is under the eaves and has to bow his head. If she dares to release her death energy, these two powerful people who have overcome the tribulation should release their yang energy and sword energy.


    "Is this the direction?"


    "Yes, it''s already very close to Zhenshan Seal."


    ��


    "Congratulations to Lord Zhang, we will be promoted to the prefect of Zhongshan County soon."


    Lord Zhang unknowingly blew away the heat from the tea cup and asked casually: "Wangzhi looked for me so late, probably not what he wanted to say, right?"


    "There''s nothing else, I just got a treasure by chance. I was very happy and wanted to taste it with Lord Zhang."


    "I don''t know what treasure it is?"


    Wangzhi took out a large seal wrapped in red cloth from his arms and pushed it in front of Lord Zhang.


    Lord Zhang picked up the seal and read out the two big words at the bottom: "Zhenshan?"


    "This seal is amazing. Look at the workmanship, the patterns on it must be made by using the long-lost ninety-nine-stage hammering method!"


    "It''s not wrong. There is also the word "Wang An" hidden in this pattern. The divine craftsman has his name and cannot be faked. This must be the work of the divine craftsman Wang family!"


    "It''s just that for nearly a thousand years, there have been no powerful figures in the Divine Craftsman Wang family. They are so declining. Although the magic weapon circulated is good, it is still far inferior to the peak work."


    "Sir, I have a clear understanding. According to my research, this Zhenshan Seal is the pinnacle of the divine craftsman Wang''s family."


    Hearing the three words "Shan Shan Seal", Lord Zhang became more and more fond of the seal: "Sure enough, this is the Shan Seal that has the effect of suppressing mountains and suppressing evil spirits."


    Seeing Lord Zhang��s reaction, I knew that this was done.


    Lord Zhang does not love spirit stones, does not love magic weapons, and is only interested in Feng Shui. This can be seen from the decoration of the house.


    This was specially arranged by the people from the Tiance Sect. They face north and south, with the back of mountains and rocks, the spiritual energy of mountains and rivers, and the essence of the sun and the moon. The house is open in front of you, and you can see the water in the pond in the courtyard from afar, which means hiding the wind and gathering the energy.


    Not to mention how many relationships the people of the Tiance Sect used and how many spirit stones they spent, just talking about the mountain stone pond water, it seems ordinary, but in fact, the mountain stone was brought back from the mountains of the demon realm. The pond water was the water melted from the extreme north.


    He found out that people from the Tiance Sect said that if you want to achieve the best Feng Shui layout, it is best to use a magic weapon to suppress the mountain and evil-restraining effect.


    Ordinary magic weapons cannot be seen by Lord Zhang, so if you want to use them, use the best one.


    It happened that he found a record in ancient books. Five hundred years ago, a tomb robber found a hidden tomb under the grave in the next county. There was a mountain-storing seal on the coffin. He was about to get the seal when he saw dark clouds appearing on the coffin, and lightning appeared out of thin air and struck the coffin, which scared the tomb robbers to escape.


    Lord Zhang laughed: "The people of Tiance Sect really predict things like gods. They said they would definitely be valued by unspeakable officials, and they will no longer worry about the official career!"


    I thought I could not be promoted to the county magistrate for ten or twenty years, but now I can be promoted early. I am afraid that he has been noticed by that incredible official.


    "I was hesitating that after I left, the position of county magistrate should recommend Dinghai. Now I think that although Dinghai is capable, he is honest and unrestrained. If he is promoted again, he may harm him. I hope you are clever and can observe your expressions and look up, and you can walk up."


    "I hope I will thank Lord Zhang for your kindness for your kindness!"


    Just as Wangzhi was about to say goodbye, suddenly three figures appeared in the room, two men and one woman.


    Lu Yang drew his sword and pointed it at the two of them: "Put your hands on the table, and you are not allowed to move. We are the constables of Quyi County. We have been watching you for a long time. The process of bribery and accepting bribes has been recorded by the photo ball. You have been arrested!"


    Originally, when he heard that these two were two constables, Lord Zhang didn��t care, but when he heard Lu Yang say that they had a photo ball, his expression changed drastically, which was something that could become a handle!


    "You dare!"


    Lord Zhang''s shadow turned into two shadow wolves, and the two shadow wolves bit the shadows of the two constables. This is an extremely rare shadow magic power, which is hard to defend against.


    "Don''t hurt anyone!"


    Seeing this, the girl immediately stood in front of the two of them and stepped on a shadow wolf. Lord Zhang and Yinglang were connected, feeling that his chest was being stepped on, which made him breathless.


    The girl turned her head excitedly and asked Lu Yang: "Two sirs, am I considered a meritorious service?"


    "Who are you? You actually dare to arrest me!"


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes and patted Lord Zhang��s old face impatiently: ��If you don��t have good ears, why should you be a county magistrate? Didn��t you just say that we are the constables of Quyi County.��


    "I can tell you that I have been attracted by the noble adults and no longer worry about the official career. This time I can be promoted to the county magistrate is the way that the adult. If you dare to provoke me, it is against that adult!"


    ��What a mess.��


    ��


    Early in the morning, Lu Yang and the others wanted to wake up Man Gu, but when they heard the snoring sound from the room, Man Gu was sleeping soundly and was a little inhuman to wake up, so they put a piece of paper upside down at the door of the room and left a note.


    After a while, the chief clerk took a notice and placed it at the door of Mangu''s room.


    Mangu rubbed his eyes and pushed open the door. He saw two pieces of paper on the chair at the door, and picked it up while yawning.


    "The order said that the position of the county magistrate has been decided, and it was Zhang Tongheng, the county magistrate of Guyuan County."


    "I''ll look at the note left by my senior brother. They caught a tomb robber last night and caught the stolen goods. They were in an emergency and had already arrested people. I asked me to make a warrant for a warrant. The other contents of the warrant were written, and only my signature was left?"


    Mangu opened the arrest warrant left by Lu Yang and the other two.


    "Strange, why is this person also called Zhang Tongheng?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1222 The position of the county magistrate is empty again

    Chapter 1222 The position of the county magistrate is empty again


    "How to use this mountain seal?" Lu Yang weighed the mountain seal and asked the girl.


    "There is a matching formula. As long as you know the formula, you can control me..." The girl didn''t dare to be scheming and told the formula truthfully.


    Lu Yang recited it once, and just halfway through it, he saw the girl covering her head in pain.


    "Two sirs, can you believe me now?" After the curse was finished, the girl asked carefully. She still didn''t understand that her human disaster was so powerful.


    Worried about the girl''s acting, Lu Yang recited it silently in his heart, and the girl''s reaction was still there, and Lu Yang believed the girl''s words.


    "So anyone can control you with the formula and the Zhenshan Seal?"


    "Holding the Zhenshan Seal to recite the mantra can only give me a headache, but it cannot really control me. If you want to truly control me, you need to recognize your master and enter into a contract with Zhenshan Seal."


    Lu Yang and the other nodded, not sounding like lies.


    "Let''s go, send her to the corpse-driving sect."


    ��


    "Why haven''t the sect leader come back yet?" Zhao Po was anxiously waiting at the gate of the corpse-driven sect.


    The sect leader did not return all night, which is not a good sign.


    Whether it is the fall of the sect leader or the escape of the drought-ba, it will cause an uproar.


    Three small dots in the sky moved at high speed, and were noticed by Zhao Po.


    Zhao Po squinted his eyes and looked hard, and finally saw who the three small dots were.


    "Senior Brother Lu! Senior Brother Meng!" Zhao Po waved his hand excitedly and shouted, and he didn''t know the ragged woman between the two.


    "It turns out to be Junior Brother Zhao." Lu Yang fell and said with a smile. The last time they came to Huangzhou, the first disciple of the major force they came into contact with was Zhao Po. Zhao Po accompanied them all the way to the corpse driving sect and also carried out missions to eliminate water ghosts together. It sounds very destined.


    At that time, both I and Lao Meng had only the Golden Pill stage, and so many years have passed in a flash.


    "Why are you here? I wonder what this female fellow Taoist is called... No, now is not the time to say that drought is born and disaster is coming. The sect leader went to solve it. He didn''t come back all night. Please ask two senior brothers to come and help!" Zhao Po said hurriedly. Now is not the time to reminisce about the past.


    When the girl heard this, she became anxious: "Don''t talk nonsense, the drought is very safe!"


    She couldn''t be anxious. In order to survive, she told all the means of controlling herself. If this kid said a few more words and made the two adults have a bad impression of her, can she still survive?


    "Can I talk nonsense about such a big thing? In order to understand Drought, I read ancient books overnight and asked everyone who could ask for advice!"


    "Can I talk nonsense about such a big thing? I''m just a drought-ba!"


    "Even if you are a drought...who do you think you are?"


    Zhao Po then noticed that although the clothes worn by the Nv Ba were torn, they were indeed the clothes of their corpse-driven sect.


    "You, are you that drought-bae?!"


    Zhao Po stared at Lu Yang and the others with wide eyes, wanting a reasonable explanation.


    Lu Yang scratched his head with some distress. This matter sounds quite simple and has nothing to explain: "Uh, we happened to meet her. Seeing that the clothes she was wearing were from the corpse-driven sect, we thought of handing her over to your corpse-driven sect to deal with."


    "We can''t deal with her." Zhao Po said quickly. Even if the sect leader, the first person in the tribulation period, had no chance of winning against the Nvba, and he taught them what to do if something went wrong in the hands of the corpse-driven sect.


    "Don''t worry about this, there is a Zhenshan Seal." Lu Yang said the use of the Zhenshan Seal, and Zhao Po finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "When the sect leader comes back, let the sect leader take the mountain seal?"


    "We have something to do, so why don''t you recognize the master with the Zhenshan Seal? It just so happens that you are in the Immortal Refining Period and lack the means to save your life."


    Zhao Po was able to resist Lu Yang, so he had to accept the girl and recognize the master with the seal of Zhenshan.


    In order to reassure Lu Yang and the other two of them, the girl even called out to the master in a delicate manner.


    "Junior Brother Zhao, you work hard to practice, let''s talk back." Lu Yang and the other two waved goodbye.


    "By the way, is the Great Elder quite interested in Drought? We can write a letter to him and let him come and take a look."


    Shortly after Lu Yang and the other two left, they were worried Lu Baqianfei returned to the sect.


    He searched for a night but couldn''t find any trace of the drought.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the drought."


    There is also good news. He happened to find a successor to the Divine Craftsman Wang family, but his cultivation level was too low to refine the Shanshan Seal that could pose a threat to the drought.


    But with the refining drawings of Zhenshan Seal, Lu Baqian could use the drawings to display some of the power of Zhenshan Seal, and he caught him off guard.


    High-level monks fight, if they are negligent, they will lose everything!


    "Sect Master, you are back safely!" Zhao Po was still waiting for Lu Baqian at the gate of the sect, smiling happily.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find a drought-bar...I''ll go to a drought-bar?!"


    Lu Baqian noticed that the girl who was standing beside Zhao Po was obediently and was shocked.


    Seeing that the sect leader was so scared that he wanted to take action, Zhao Po quickly stepped forward to explain the causes and consequences.


    Although he was not sure about the specific causes and consequences.


    "It turned out that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou took action."


    "Wait, so you are the master of the girl now. Is the girl controllable?"


    "Come on, let''s see which one is stronger!" Lu Baqian said excitedly. He thought about it all night to deal with the girl, and could not waste his energy.


    After asking for Zhao Po''s consent, the girl happily agreed to Lu Baqian''s proposal.


    The two men quickly started fighting during the half-step tribulation period, and the mountains were like rice paper, and they were broken with one stab.


    Without Lu Yang and the other two, the girl showed her strong and invincible side, and Lu Baqian was at a disadvantage at one point.


    The girl is even more excited than Lu Baqian. Right, this is the disaster I should have overcome.


    "It''s really hard to deal with..." Lu Baqian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The girl released the realm of death. He wanted to be distracted to fight the death. He was overwhelmed with the continuous attacks of the girl.


    "But there is no way, Zhenshan Seal!"


    Lu Baqian used magic and magical power to display the mountain-storming seal, but the girl calmly used the seal technique to bombard it, and the two seal techniques exploded in the air.


    "Why aren''t you scared by Zhenshan Seal?" Lu Baqian was puzzled. This shouldn''t be done.


    Nu Wu Youyou said, "Is there anything more scary than being blocked by the sword cultivator''s tribulation period and the Chunyang tribulation period as soon as he was born?"


    ��


    A temporary meeting of high-level officials in Huangzhou.


    "Why did we just officially announce that Zhang Tongheng was promoted to county magistrate and was caught by Mangu?" The senior officials in Huangzhou did not respond much better when they heard this news. They were stunned for several seconds before accepting the news.


    "It''s so rampant that I don''t take our determination seriously!" Lord Song slapped the table angrily. He had never encountered such an outrageous thing in his life after entering the court for hundreds of years.


    "What he said is that Zhang Tongheng himself can''t control himself and insists on accepting bribes. How can he blame Mangu?"


    "If you want me to tell me, we should thank Mangu for finding out the black sheep."


    "What do you think of the black sheep? He is relying on his courage and courage to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect!"


    Seeing that everyone was divided into two factions, the more quarreled, he frowned and said, "Okay, let the matter of Mangu aside first, and the county magistrate of Zhongshan County is vacant again. Who should be the position of the county magistrate?"


    "Why don''t you choose one from the county magistrate below Zhongshan County?"


    "It doesn''t work, the rest of the people are not qualified enough to convince the public."


    "What does Lord Lu mean?"


    The Muslim Luzhou touched his chin and selected the right candidate in his heart, and said slowly: "You can send an official from the state to Zhongshan County to serve as the county magistrate. I see Zhou Hai Gongcao as a clever person, able to observe his words and expressions, and know people and use them well, so I can take on this position."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On December 13, it rained heavily.


    The plan went smoothly, and the harsh weather provided us with a convenient combat environment. I successfully used the zombie virus to control a small number of Zhutian civilized troops and ordered these people to use warships to target the seventh spirit stone vein to bombard it.


    The huge energy beam of light easily lifted through the ground. The biotechnology of Zhutian Civilization is too terrible. I can''t understand this attack method at all. Fortunately, the muzzle is not aimed at me.


    After the light column penetrated the ground, the seventh mineral vein was exposed in front of us. When we were inquiring about the news, we saw several photos of spirit stones, but in fact, what we saw and what we saw in the photos were completely different.


    Blue liquid flows in the transparent stones, and the stones are connected into one piece, like a blue stream, extremely beautiful.


    Whether it is the will of the two planets or the corpse kings, they are all amazed by the appearance of the mineral veins.


    But now is not the time to be amazed. The power of the light column is not large enough to reach the critical point of causing the spirit stone to explode. We also need to increase the power. The garrisons in other places have noticed the strangeness here and are rushing here quickly, leaving us with little time.


    Damn it, why did the spaceship shake? Is it because the biological engine failed? Don��t have any accidents now (sloppy handwriting)


    No, the spaceship next to it exploded. The spaceship swayed because of the shock wave. A person came out of the explosion (sloppy handwriting)


    It is the senior warrior of the Zhutian Civilization. How is this possible? Before the action, we specifically noticed this senior warrior. He should be on the other side of this planet now. How could he be here (sloppy handwriting)


    Who betrayed us (sloppy handwriting)


    Now it is not the time to deal with so many things. If this senior warrior is not solved, it is impossible to blow up the spirit stone ore veins (sloppy handwriting)


    Hope we can survive this battle... (sloppy handwriting)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1223 The end of eavesdropping

    Chapter 1223 The end of eavesdropping


    "When the magistrate of Zhou Hai took office, he asked all the county magistrates of Zhongshan County to go to the county for a meeting tomorrow?" Man Gu, who had just gotten off work for a busy day, received a notice.


    He is now dealing with the affairs of his former county magistrate and his former county magistrate at the same time, and has been very busy in recent days.


    Fortunately, two senior brothers were here to help him get off work on time.


    "I finally come to the new county magistrate." He sighed with emotion. It was not easy to change the county magistrate twice in just a few days.


    Mangu thought about it and told Lu Yang and the other two about notifying the meeting, hoping that they would accompany him to the meeting tomorrow.


    Generally speaking, when a county magistrate goes out, he will bring servants or yamen runners to take care of the county magistrate and protect the safety of the county magistrate.


    "Do you go to a meeting together? Indeed, Junior Brother Man, you are in the refining period. It''s okay to be in this acre of three-point land in this county, but you may encounter danger if you leave the county town."


    It means that Lu Yang and the other two are on night shift to look for female ghosts at night. They cannot rest after the night shift, and they have to have a meeting with Man Gu during the day.


    Although it is not tiring for the Tribulation Period that you don��t have to rest for 180 days, Man Gu is still very moved.


    ��


    Quyi County was in harmony with people. The two newly appointed constables encountered no problems in the whole night. After the night shift, they accompanied Man Gu to Zhongshan County.


    A few days ago, Lu Yang and the other two came to Zhongshan County to solve the problem of the Hundred Swords Alliance, but it was night and there was no one on the deserted street.


    When I came to Zhongshan County during the day, it was quite lively. Although Quyi County has become prosperous under the management of barbarians in recent years, it is a county town after all, and it is impossible to compare with Zhongshan County.


    At the gate of the county magistrate''s mansion, I met several county magistrates who came to the meeting. Some were sitting in sedan chairs and some were riding in carriages. They all looked very grand, and only the three of Man Gu walked over.


    Although Man Gu came here, no county magistrate dared to underestimate Man Gu. The county magistrates got off the sedan chair or carriage and smiled at Man Gu.


    Two county magistrates were arrested in three days, and even the second county magistrate was arrested to prison on the day he took office. Who would not be shocked to see this record?


    "Mr. Man hasn''t seen him for a long time, and his style remains the same."


    "Mr. Man is indeed decisive in his work and cannot rub any sand in his eyes. He is really a role model for me!"


    "Ask the disciple of the Dao Sect, the top scholar in the Jinke, and Lord Man has two identities at the same time, which is enviable."


    Man Gu also politely replied: "Man will communicate with you more in the future."


    When several county magistrates heard this, they were so scared that they hurried into the county magistrate''s office. Don''t communicate more, otherwise they can get some things done even if they are fine.


    Mangu scratched his head, it shouldn''t be. He said it according to the words of the chief clerk. Why did their reactions differ from what the chief clerk said?


    "Forget it, go in." Mangu has always been open-minded. There is no need to think about things that cannot be understood, it is a brain-consuming task.


    Entering the county magistrate''s mansion, the barbarians entered the conference hall, and Lu Yang and the other two could only guard outside.


    The servants and yamen runners who were guarding outside with Lu Yang and the other county magistrates were not alone.


    "Then I''ll work hard for the two senior brothers. I don''t know how long it will take for the new county magistrate to hold a meeting. The two senior brothers can go to the county."


    Lu Yang waved his hand and smiled, "No, no, we both followed us to protect you, so how could we leave?"


    In the conference hall, as soon as Man Gu sat down, he saw a strange county magistrate coming over.


    "Sir, thank you."


    "Who are you?"


    "I am Yang Dinghai, the newly appointed county magistrate of Guyuan County."


    "It turns out it''s Lord Yang. I wonder where the word Xie comes from?" Man Gu bowed and said hello.


    "I dare not be the one. Originally, Zhang Tongheng became the county magistrate, and the position of the county magistrate of Guyuan County was empty. Both Liu Wangzhi and I could become county magistrates, but Liu Wangzhi was very good at pleasing Zhang Tongheng. The probability of him becoming the county magistrate is relatively high. As a result, you sent someone to arrest Zhang Tongheng and Liu Wangzhi, so I would have the chance to become county magistrate."


    Man Gu suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, there is no need to thank you for your duties."


    "If I need help in the future, I will do my best to help."


    The two chatted for a while, and Man Gu was a little surprised: "Tell me, we have been talking for so long, why don''t the county magistrate come yet?"


    The two senior brothers were waiting outside, and he wanted to finish the meeting early.


    Not only Man Gu has been waiting for a long time, but other county magistrates also felt that they had been waiting for a long time. Why did the county magistrate Zhou be late for the first meeting?


    "The new official takes office for three reasons. Is this a warning to us?"


    ��


    A man stood outside the meeting hall. Judging from his clothes and dress, he was the county magistrate.


    County Magistrate Zhou smiled when he heard the discussion in the conference hall.


    He served as Gongcao in Huangzhou, was in charge of personnel transfers and had great power. Even the county magistrate was polite when he saw him.


    He came to Zhongshan County to serve as the county magistrate, but it was just gilded. Once he had enough qualifications, he could naturally improve his grade and improve his grade.


    The success you have today is inseparable from his martial arts.


    His skills are somewhat special, and their functions are similar to those of Buddhism, but they are not as powerful as his mind. They can only eavesdrop on other people''s conversations. He is agile and can understand the relationship between the characters from other people''s conversations, so as to sow discord or get along with others and make profits from it.


    The reason why he arrived late was to listen to the conversations of the county magistrates and the conversations of the yamen runners outside the meeting hall to find useful information.


    "It''s almost time to go in." Zhou Junzhu smiled, regretting that he didn''t hear the content of the conversation between the two people brought by Man Gu.


    Suddenly, the content of the conversation between the two people brought by Man Gu came to his ears.


    "I feel that Emperor Zhongtian''s devouring Taoist fruit is quite powerful. Even the other people''s Dao Fruit can be devoured. Doesn''t that mean that he can have several Dao Fruits?"


    "Guan Shanhai''s Tuanyin Daoguo is also very powerful. If he is given a chance, he might be able to create a new world."


    "I don''t know what kind of Taoist fruit we can condense and what kind of despicable effects it has."


    County Magistrate Zhou was in a daze. What happened just now, and he always felt that there was a memory missing.


    "It''s almost time to go in." Zhou Junzhu smiled, regretting that he didn''t hear the content of the conversation between the two people brought by Man Gu.


    The content of the conversation between the two people brought by Man Gu reached his ears.


    "The Taoist fruit of Ying Tianxian controls the heavenly tribulation, and it''s so majestic to think about it."


    "The Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit of the Nine-Level Immortal Predecessors takes the world as a chessboard, gives Yin-Yang attributes, and destroys all things."


    "The two of them don''t know who is better."


    "Why did the county magistrate keep eavesdropping on our conversation? Can he understand? Daoguo knowledge has the effect of forgetting, right?"


    "I don''t know, he just listens if he wants to, but he can''t remember it anyway."


    County Magistrate Zhou was in a daze. What happened just now, and he always felt that there was a memory missing.


    ��It��s almost time to go in.��


    "This fruit..."


    ��


    "Why haven''t the county magistrate come yet?" Man Gu became more and more anxious. It was almost three hours since noon to afternoon.


    Other county magistrates also complained about the county magistrate Zhou.


    "I''ll go find the county magistrate."


    Man Gu opened the door of the conference hall and saw the county magistrate Zhou standing in a daze.


    "Mr. County Magistrate, why are you standing here?"


    On the first day of the first day of the reign of County Magistrate Zhou, the new official took office three fires, and the first fire burned on his head, and stood at the door of the meeting hall for nearly three hours.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1224 He barely saved the title of the first person in the tribulation period

    Chapter 1224 barely saved the title of the first person in the tribulation period


    The yamen runners outside the meeting hall saw the magistrate Zhou standing at the door for more than two hours. They sent a message to their respective county magistrates, and their respective county magistrates looked at the magistrate Zhou��s eyes even more strange.


    Is this a strange hobby?


    But even if you like to stand at the door, you can''t let them wait from noon until now.


    Even though the governor of Zhou was of high quality and had excellent psychological quality, he felt embarrassed when facing this situation.


    "Something unexpected happened when practicing, let''s start a meeting."


    The governor of Zhou said lightly and walked inside as he said.


    "Mr. County Governor, it''s time to get off work now." Man Gu kindly reminded.


    The face of the county magistrate Zhou changed again and again. Although he was wrong first, the meeting was not possible by the mangu''s words, which damaged his majesty.


    He said in a very serious voice: "Sir Man, if you don''t have a meeting today, you will continue to have a meeting tomorrow. Do you mean that your colleagues will come from the county town to have a meeting tomorrow? Are you trying to waste your colleagues'' time?"


    Man Gu was puzzled: "But isn''t it because you have been standing at the door and not coming in to waste our time?"


    Faced with the facts, the county magistrate Zhou could not argue with Man Gu, so he had to order Man Gu: "The meeting must be held today!"


    "Oh." Man Gu sat back honestly.


    Seeing that Man Gu had an indifferent attitude, the blood pressure of the county magistrate Zhou had risen. He had never seen such a person since he became an official!


    He tried hard to adjust his mindset and presided over the meeting.


    In fact, this was a simple meeting. After all, he was a newcomer and was not familiar with the place, so he could not rashly decide the development direction of Zhongshan County.


    At the end of the meeting, County Magistrate Zhou asked, "Is there anyone else I want to say?"


    No one answered.


    County Magistrate Zhou glanced at the audience and looked at Man Gu who was about to move and wanted to leave: "Master Man, do you have anything to say?"


    Mangu shook his head, keeping in mind the precautions written by the chief clerk: "No."


    Seeing that Mangu was quite sensible and understood the rules of the officialdom, Zhou Junshou''s tone was a bit gentle: "Mr. Man doesn''t have to be restrained, he can speak freely here."


    Man Gu still shook his head: "If you don''t believe it, those who say this are all liars, they are very hypocritical and cannot believe it."


    This is the explanation given by the chief clerk to Man Gu about his superiors being unable to speak, all of which are the original words.


    The governor of Zhou clenched his fists tightly, and he almost broke his skills for a hundred years of cultivation here. He tried hard to say in a calm voice: "Mr. Man is really good at joking."


    "I''m not kidding."


    The governor of Zhou stared at Man Gu, wishing he could eat him in one bite.


    It seems that he has also set his sights on the position of the county magistrate, so he arrested the county magistrate twice, but he did not expect that he would become the county magistrate, hold a grudge against him, and embarrass himself again and again at the meeting.


    County Magistrate Zhou squeezed out two words from his teeth: "��Second meeting."


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were curious about Man Gu��s performance at the meeting and kept observing the conference hall with their spiritual sense. Seeing this scene, they looked at each other and shook their heads, and couldn��t help laughing.


    "I really deserve to be Junior Brother Man." Lu Yang felt that after he went back, the chief clerk would add more precautions to Man Gu in his small book.


    It is really not easy to get a boss like Mangu.


    "Hey, is there anything worth laughing about?" The immortal fairy was also paying attention to Mangu, and felt that Mangu performed well at the meeting.


    "It is upright and open, and you can say whatever you want, and it has the style of his ancestors."


    Lu Yang held his forehead, but fortunately the fairy did not get involved in the officialdom. No, the fairy has already gotten through it.


    The fairy can��t count on it anymore, so she still has to rely on his two good brothers, Mr. Meng, to take care of Man Gu.


    After the meeting, the three of them did not want to stay in Zhongshan County, and Lu Yang and the other two had patrol missions tonight.


    Man Gu returned to the yamen room to rest. Lu Yang and the other two cheered up and wandered around Quyi County, and met an unexpected person.


    "Sect Master Lu?" Lu Yang and the others were surprised. How could Sect Master Lu be here? Could it be that he didn''t know that Hanba was already in the corpse driving sect and he was still looking for Hanba here?


    Lu Baqian was even more surprised than Lu Yang and the other two: "Are you two constables here?"


    "That''s right, Man Gu is the county magistrate here, and you two are here to be his Taoist guardians."


    Lu Baqian remembered that the magistrate of Quyi County was a barbarian.


    "Where is the master Lu coming to our county?"


    "This is not a successor to the Divine Craftsman Wang family. In order to deal with the drought, I was in a hurry to get the method of refining the Shanshan Seal from them, and I didn''t have time to repay them."


    "Xiao Wang''s blacksmith has good qualifications, but he is too young. If he is old enough, he can let him take my token into our corpse driving sect or go to other sects."


    "I dare not say that the sects in Huangzhou still give me face."


    The title of the first person in the tribulation period is unknown to the Huangzhou Sect, and who dares not give him face.


    "By the way, I would like to thank the two nephews for giving their daughter to our corpse-driven sect."


    "You are polite to Master Lu. The Nvba was originally a zombie from the sect. It was just a coincidence that we encountered while patrolling, and the thing returned to the original owner."


    "I still have to thank you. My combat power is extraordinary and I can become a great help to our corpse-driving sect. I have fought with that girl, but I can only barely keep the title of No. 1 person in the Tribulation Period."


    "So did Master Lu defeat the Nuba?"


    "No, she defeated me and was promoted to the tribulation period."


    ������


    Lu Baqian was seriously injured and lay on the bed to review his battle with the Nvwu many times, and came to a conclusion:


    He could win if there was Zhenshan Yin scared the Nv Ba, but when the Nv Ba met Lu Yang and the other two, he became more courageous and could not be scared.


    ����Congratulations to the noble sect for being promoted to a super sect.��


    The requirement of the super sect is that there are monks in the tribulation stage in the sect. The Nvba should be considered a monk in the tribulation stage of the corpse driving sect... right?


    Lu Baqian was very happy when talking about this. With him, their corpse driving sect was considered a super sect with a half-step success. With the Nvwu joining, he finally officially became a super sect and could enjoy the tax reduction and exemption policy of the court.


    Lu Baqian felt that Lu Yang and the other two were really lucky generals. They came to the Corpse Driving Sect during the Golden Pill Stage, and then he became a half-step Tribulation Stage. This time they came to the Corpse Driving Sect again and sent the Girl in the Tribulation Stage. Every time they came, they could double their strength in the Corpse Driving Sect.


    ��


    "Would you please choose to join the corpse-driving sect or another sect?" Xiao Wang''s blacksmith was very upset when facing the choice given by Lu Baqian.


    Faced with the choice of the sect, Lao Wang was not able to make a decision.


    "Child, don''t worry, you are not sixteen years old, you can think about it slowly." Lu Baqian said.


    Xiao Wang''s blacksmith frowned and thought hard. He was actually thinking about a question: "You said that the corpse-driven zombies are best at driving away zombies and feeding them with their own blood."


    "Then my bloodthirsty evil sword is a dead thing. If the bloodthirsty becomes stronger, is it also considered a zombie?"


    Lu Baqian was silent for a while and said seriously: "Child, join our corpse-driving sect. What we lack in is your thinking."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1225 Old, cant keep up with the times

    Chapter 1225 I am old and can��t keep up with the times


    Zhongshan County, the roof of the county magistrate''s office.


    The County Magistrate''s Mansion is the tallest building in Zhongshan County. The Zhou County Magistrate stands here and can enjoy the beautiful scenery of Zhongshan County.


    County Magistrate Zhou reached out to grab the street scene not far away, as if he could control the entire Zhongshan County with just one hand.


    The cool breeze blew by at night, waving his thoughts.


    He recalled Man Gu''s performance at tonight''s meeting and couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly and creaked.


    "With the barbarian bones here, Zhongshan County is probably not my own Zhongshan County."


    "Sir, this mantra really won''t give you face at the meeting." Zhou Hai''s personal guard stood behind Zhou Hai and stood up for him.


    County Magistrate Zhou shook his head and laughed: "After all, he is a disciple from the Insights and Dao Sect, and he is the top scholar of the dynasty. He is a bit arrogant and it is normal not to take me as the County Magistrate seriously."


    A hint of coldness flashed in the eyes of the county governor Zhou: "But he also needs to know that I, Zhou Hai, spent a hundred years to get to this position today, and I am not relying on being kind to others!"


    "So what if you ask the disciples of the Dao Sect? The world is ultimately the world of Daxia. The Dao Sect is just one of the five immortal sects."


    "When you arrive at the officialdom of the deserted state, you must talk about the laws of the officialdom of the deserted state."


    His relationship network is spread all over the officialdom in wasteland!


    Thinking of this, Junjun Zhou subconsciously touched the storage ring worn on his middle finger, which was the trump card that allowed him to gallop in the officialdom of the deserted state.


    "Where is the storage ring?!"


    County Magistrate Zhou suddenly widened his eyes, and he didn''t know when his storage ring disappeared!


    That is something that cannot be obtained by others!


    ��


    After getting off the night shift, on the way back to the yamen, Lu Yang looked at the slightly busier street than before, a little puzzled.


    "Lao Meng, do you think there are more out of towns coming to our county?"


    Quyi County is not a tourist attraction. It is logical that there shouldn��t be so many people from other places.


    "There are indeed a lot more. Do you find that these people are all monks, including Jindan, Nascent Soul, and God-transformed people."


    Compared with the number of mortals, monks are very rare. It is probably not that simple to have so many monks coming at once.


    After returning to the yamen, the two chose to ask about Man Gu.


    "Oh, the number of monks has increased because the secret realm is about to be opened." Man Gu explained.


    "Where is there a secret realm in our county?"


    "That''s not. There is a secret realm left by early-stage monks of Daxia on the mountain not far from our county, called the Siku Secret Realm."


    Mangu came to the courtyard and pointed to a mountain in the distance. It was early morning, with hazy mist. The mountain was covered by mist, adding a bit of mystery.


    "It''s that mountain, called the West Mountain, and there is a secret realm deep in the West Mountain."


    "The secret realm of the Four-ku is opened every hundred years. The secret realm is divided into three levels, corresponding to the Golden Elixir Stage, the Nascent Soul Stage and the God Transformation Stage. All cultivators in these three realms can participate in the secret realm trial."


    "There will be monks in counties near Xishan, and it will be lively for a while."


    "It''s just reached the God Transformation Stage." Lu Yang and the others felt a little regretful, and they thought that if they had a secret realm of tribulation level, they could go in and explore it.


    They will not get involved in the Supreme God Transformation Period.


    "Xiao Yangzi is so stupid that only immortals can build a secret realm of tribulation."


    "That''s true. This level of secret realm is so easy to encounter."


    "There is no need to go when you meet it." The immortal fairy said naturally, "Anyway, it is all built by immortals. If you want the reward for the secret realm, I just need to ask him for the reward."


    "Uh, that''s not necessary." Lu Yang had a thin skin and could not do such a thing.


    In the next few days, more and more monks came to Quyi County. Although there were many monks, probably because they were unwilling to cause trouble before the secret realm was opened, the monks were all obedient and the public security of Quyi County was the same as usual.


    Lu Yang and the other two were strolling on the street during the day, and they could hear exclamations from time to time.


    "Look, that''s the empty news of White Horse Temple. It is said that he has cultivated his mind, one of the six magical powers of Buddhism, and no trick can escape in front of him!"


    "Master Shi Chan of the Hanging Temple praised him very much."


    Kong Wen, wearing a cassock, stood with one hand on his chest, chanting the Diamond Sutra, as if he could not hear the screams of others at all.


    "The Qinglong Saint Son of the Four Elephant Sect is also here. His Qinglong fighting technique is the best in the world, and he can compete with the sword cultivator!"


    "The Four Elephant Sect also bought dragon blood for him. After bathing in the dragon blood, the Qinglong fight technique has been achieved in a small way, and the magic weapon is difficult to hurt him!"


    The Qinglong Saint Son has muscles and a dragon horn on his head. He is a dragon man, and he has many followers behind him.


    "Senior Brother Tinghai Zong is here, too. Since most of the senior executives of Tinghai Zong were arrested, they have been lonely since then. It is said that the remaining senior executives abandoned the barriers and no longer had intrigues, and regarded them as a species of revival for cultivation!"


    "There are also the saints of the Seven-Star Holy Land. They all say that she may become the next Lanting..."


    "The disciple of Shura Sect Master closed the door..."


    Lu Yang and the other two looked at each other, and it seemed that they knew none of these people.


    "I''m old and can''t keep up with the times." Lu Yang sighed with his hands behind his back. It sounded like the reactions of the people around him. It seemed that these people were very famous, but he didn''t know any of them. I guess these people were all rising stars.


    "Time flies and no one is left behind." Meng Jingzhou also shook his head and sighed.


    "No, these people are about the same age as us, and there are several older people than us, such as this Qinglong Holy Son."


    Meng Jingzhou used his spiritual sense to detect the bone age of these people, all of whom were the same age.


    After hearing what Lao Meng said, Lu Yang remembered that the first time they met the Qinglong Saint Son of the Four Elephant Sect, but they had seen it on the border of Daxia during the Foundation Establishment Period.


    At that time, Lu Yang had just learned Arhat Fist and was kind enough to shave his head for the White Tiger Holy Son.


    "Talents of the same age are transformed into the gods." Lu Yang thought that his peers would be refining the virtual period.


    At least the peers he met were all in the Immortal Refining Period, including Mangu, Li Haoran, Tao Yaoye, Lanting, Shi Chan and the like.


    Even Zhao Po was in the Immortal Period.


    "Boss, let''s have two fried dough sticks." The two passed by the fried dough stick stall and felt appetite.


    "Oh, this is the disadvantage of practicing too fast. It has no common language with its peers." The two sighed one after another. Perhaps this is the price of becoming the tribulation period.


    Kong Wen passed by two detectives, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because of his initial enlightenment, he cannot control his enlightenment well. He uses his enlightenment at all times to listen to the voices of the people around him.


    But these two constables were so quiet that they could not hear their voices at all!


    Who are they? !


    Lu Yang was eating fried dough sticks and noticed that Kong Wen was looking at him with his heart, showing an unfathomable smile.


    The two passed by Kong Wen, who stood there in a daze, and the voice transmission from one of the two people to him echoed in his mind.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t have told us about it."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1226 Domestic room inspection

    Chapter 1226 The yamen inspection


    "What are you doing to send him a message?"


    ��Add to increase mysticity.��


    ��


    Five days later, the secret realm opened and the lively Quyi County once again returned to its former tranquility.


    Lu Yang and the other two were too lazy to go to the Siku Secret Realm to watch the fun. They could see what happened on the West Mountain when they stood in the yard. The thick fog surrounding the West Mountain could not block their sight at all.


    They saw that the monks had their own camps, and it seemed that there were many personal grudges and forces, which were very complicated, and they meant to fight at a disagreement.


    However, the monks were more rational and restrained, and chose to enter the secret realm before taking action.


    Lu Yang and the other two couldn''t see the things in the secret realm, but it didn''t matter, they just watched the fun.


    Anyway, Xishan is not in their area, so it is not their own jurisdiction.


    Two more days later, the secret realm ended.


    ��


    "Chasing, the fisherman is profitable when the snipe and clam fight. We have been fighting for a long time, but unexpectedly, this boy from Jizhong picked the fruit!"


    "It''s clear that you are targeting me first!" Ji Zhong said angrily. He was agile and kept dodging the attacks behind him.


    He was holding a mature spiritual fruit in his arms, which was the most important treasure in the Secret Realm of Siku. This spiritual fruit matured once a hundred years, and after taking it below the God Transformation Stage, you can improve to a small realm.


    Qinglong Shengzi and others gritted their teeth. They came to the Siku Secret Realm for this spiritual fruit!


    "A casual cultivator dares to compete with us!"


    Before the secret realm was opened, no one cared about Ji Zhong, but after several of the God Transformation Periods were defeated one after another, everyone realized that Ji Zhong was the dark horse or threat of this secret realm.


    Everyone was targeting Ji Zhong''s failure, but Ji Zhong seized the opportunity to grab the spiritual fruit.


    Only then did someone tell the origin of the middle of the season. Although the middle of the season is a casual cultivator, he often has adventures and his cultivation speed is faster than that of their sect disciples. He also had several experiences of cross-level battles, but those mid-season wins were too coincidental, and he thought it was luck.


    Now the talents who know the middle of the season have come to realize that the middle of the season has been hiding their weaknesses before!


    "You must catch up with him!"


    Ji Zhong accelerated his pace, fled Xishan and went straight to Zhongshan County.


    But when he came to the county town under Zhongshan County, he realized the problem.


    It was late at night and the county town was empty. He ran around too conspicuously, and the people who followed him could easily find his traces.


    "It seems that you can only hide in this county town. Should this be Quyi County?"


    Ji Zhong came to the corner and was suddenly hit by someone. The man seemed to have something urgent, said sorry and hurriedly left.


    Ji Zhong tightened his head and quickly checked Lingguo.


    "The spirit fruit is still there, it seems that I am worried too much."


    Jizhong found a dilapidated hotel. The hotel owner was drowsy and was frightened by Jizhong.


    "Boss, stay in a hotel, remember, no matter who asks, don''t say I''m here!"


    Ji Zhong threw down ten taels of silver, took the key and hid in the room upstairs.


    Qinglong Shengzi and others chased Quyi County and frowned. After all, they were in the county town, so it was more troublesome to start.


    "Hide? Search!"


    "Don''t let the government discover us, we''re all covered in faces!"


    ��


    "I have been squatting for several nights, why are there no ghost?" Two constables who couldn''t keep up with the times were strolling on the street.


    "Forget it, it''s okay to see that there''s nothing wrong with this tonight. Keep checking the hotel."


    Lu Yang and the other two walked into the shabby hotel. The hotel owner saw the uniforms they were wearing and hurriedly asked with a smile: "Two masters, what are you doing?"


    "You should have heard from your colleagues that you are checking the problem of real-name system in the store recently."


    This is an order issued by the county, saying that there are many black shops in Zhongshan County, and you can live without registering your name and paying for it, so you require all counties to investigate and punish hotels.


    "Take out today''s list of hotels and let''s see if you have registered in real-name orders as required."


    The hotel owner took out the booklet and started sweating coldly on his back.


    He is not a black store here, and he has always registered in real-name order, but just now he was jealous of money and took ten taels of silver to check in for the guest, but he did not register.


    The guest also said that no matter who asked, he didn''t say he was here, it didn''t sound like a good person.


    Lu Yang noticed the slight changes in the hotel owner''s expression and looked at him with a smile: "Boss, if you explain directly now, we will be criticized verbally. If we really find something, we will have to suspend business and rectify it."


    "Say, are there any people who do not register according to regulations?"


    The hotel owner was frightened and stuttered: "Yes, there is one."


    ��Where is it?��


    "Dizi Room No. 1."


    Lu Yang and the other two came to Room No. 1, and there was no light in the room, and there seemed to be no one living there.


    "Is anyone there? Open the door."


    No one responded.


    "The yamen checked the room." Lu Yang emphasized his identity.


    No one responded.


    Meng Jingzhou and others were impatient, so they pushed open the door and grabbed Ji Zhong who was about to climb the window and escape.


    "You just don''t have real-name registration?"


    Ji Zhong looked shocked. He was unwilling to cause trouble and was ready to run away. How could a detective catch him?


    I am a cultivator in the God Transformation Stage!


    Meng Jingzhou pulled Ji Zhong back to the room, Lu Yang took out the paper, lit a candle, and took notes on the table.


    "Name?"


    ��Mid-season.��


    "Take out the identity certificate."


    "Give."


    ��What kind of cultivation is there?��


    "The early stage of transformation."


    ��Does it be illegal to know that it is not legal to register without real-name?��


    "Know."


    "Do you know you still do this?"


    "I have a treasure in my body, and after I came out of the Siku Secret Realm, I was chased..."


    ��


    The hotel owner was relieved when he saw Lu Yang and the other two going upstairs, and he had no intention of holding him accountable.


    Suddenly a strong man led several people into the hotel.


    The hotel owner shivered when he saw the strong man. He had seen him on the street a few days ago. The other party was the Qinglong Son of the Four Elephant Sect.


    The Qinglong Shengshen slapped the table, and the hotel owner was frightened by the dragon''s eyes.


    "Boss, ask for some information. Has anyone come to your hotel just now and said don''t tell others about his here or something?"


    The hotel owner was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak, he only nodded and responded.


    "It''s true here." Qinglong Shengzi smiled. Ji Zhong''s bastard''s qi-retaining technique is really good at using his spiritual sense.


    "Which room is he in?"


    "Dizi Room No. 1."


    "Is there anyone else in the room?"


    "Yes, there should be two people inside."


    The Qinglong Saint Son snorted coldly: "I knew there were still friends!"


    But it doesn��t matter if you have accomplices, they have a lot of people.


    The Qinglong Saint Son led his followers to the second floor in a fierce manner and kicked open the door of the room No. 1.


    "Ji Zhong, I advise you to hand over the things you want!"


    In the room, Ji Zhongzheng was sitting honestly, and two detectives were taking transcripts.


    This scene was completely beyond the expectations of the Qinglong Holy Son.


    In particular, one of the constables stood up and sneered: "Oh, robbery in person?"


    Constable Meng moved his wrists and ankles, and he hadn''t seen such an arrogant person for a long time.


    The Son of Qinglong was unwilling to have any interaction with the people in the government and wanted to escape, but before he could turn around, he was pinned to the ground and **** by Constable Meng.


    His followers were **** together.


    "It seems that you are telling the truth. Hiding in the hotel anonymously is to hide from others, so there will be no responsibility." Lu Yang said.


    "Continue to say, who else is chasing you?" Lu Yang continued to take the transcription seriously, and now Ji Zhong''s identity has become a victim.


    "And listen to Haizong..."


    At this moment, the door was kicked open again, and the visitor was also aggressive: "Qinglong, I heard that you are here, how can you get ahead of you? The Spirit Fruit is mine!"


    The people who chased the middle of the fish together noticed the strangeness of the Qinglong Saint Son. They had not come out for so long after entering the broken hotel. The middle of the fish must be here!


    "He just listened to Senior Brother Haizong." Ji Zhong pointed at the scene, and Lu Yang nodded and wrote down.


    Meng Jingzhou stood up and **** Senior Brother Tinghai Zong, closed the door and returned to his original position.


    "Who else?"


    "There are also disciples of Shura Sect''s sect leader..."


    The door was kicked open again: "Ji Zhong, hand over the spirit fruit!"


    "Is it him?"


    "yes."


    Soon, the genius who came to **** the spirit fruit was **** one by one by Meng Jingzhou and piled up the entire room.


    Meng Jingzhou shook his head helplessly when he saw this scene. It took so many robbers one by one to record the transcripts one by one.


    "Look at the transcript, are you all said it? Tell me if there are any mistakes."


    Ji Zhong''s mind is now confused. This change really makes him unable to react. Why are all the geniuses who pursue him arrested?


    These are all peerless geniuses. They show their magical powers in the Secret Realm of the Four Cus and are all popular to win the championship, but they can''t get a move in the hands of the constable!


    He checked the transcript dizzily and said dizzily: "There is no error."


    "Then sign the signature at the end of each page, and write the last page, ''I have read the above transcript, which matches what I said''. You have to press the fingerprints where you write, and there are also hand-stitching seals."


    "OK."


    After signing and pressing the fingerprints, Ji Zhong took out the spiritual fruit in his arms, and his face suddenly changed drastically.


    This is a false spiritual fruit! The spiritual fruit was dropped!


    It��s the person who hit him just now!


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Two sirs, I lost my spiritual fruit. Can I report the case?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1227 Instigator

    Chapter 1227 Instigator


    "Is the spirit fruit lost?" Lu Yang asked.


    Nodded in the middle of the season.


    Why did things happen one after another in the middle of the night? Not only did you catch a group of robbers, but now you have a theft case?


    We are here to catch ghosts, where are ghosts?


    Logically speaking, you have to take a record after receiving the report, but considering that taking the record now takes time, it may make the thief fly far away, so you can only catch the thief and make another record later.


    "Tell me what happened. When do you think it was lost?"


    "I was hit before I arrived at the hotel..." Ji Zhong expressed his guess.


    After hearing this, Lu Yang and the other two had a general understanding of the case and got up to pack up their things.


    "Okay, you''re here to wait, we''ll catch people."


    Ji Zhong opened his mouth and looked at the genius **** by Meng Jingzhou in the room, and was very scared.


    With Meng Jingzhou here, these people dare not do anything, but once Lu Yang and the other two are powerful, they are afraid that they will not be trapped by just being tied up.


    Lu Yang saw Ji Zhong��s concerns, glanced at these geniuses, and ordered coldly:


    ��[No movement is allowed]��


    Invisible rules were established, and these geniuses felt that something outside the rope was bound by them, and they could not move at all without mobilizing their strength.


    They were panicked, and they only encountered this kind of power when facing the elders of the masters.


    This is the power of [rules]!


    Be able to set rules so lightly to suppress them is even more terrifying than their elders!


    Who are these two constables?


    Didn��t it mean that Da Neng likes to pretend to be a street beggar? Why is he now changing to pretending to be a constable?


    Lu Yang and the other two jumped into the window and flew over Quyi County, and at the same time opened their spiritual senses to cover the entire county town, looking for suspicious monks.


    The two locked in a figure that was completely integrated into the night, walking leisurely on the street. Several monks passed by him, but they did not find this figure. It can be seen how far his hidden art has been practiced.


    ��Finally found!��


    The figure was still walking slowly on the street, humming songs and throwing the spirit fruits around. Even when I saw two street patrol constables not far away, I didn''t care.


    Just when he passed by two detectives, the two detectives took action at the same time and pressed him to the ground to subdue him.


    "You, can you see me?!"


    The figure was shocked, this was impossible!


    "Can you steal things from the God Transformation Stage in the Nascent Soul Stage? You are good at it." Lu Yang joked.


    Ji Zhong was able to win the spiritual fruit in the Siku Secret Realm, so naturally it was impossible for him to rely entirely on luck. His skills were the best in the early stage of God Transformation.


    But this little thief can steal things from the middle of the Season in only the Nascent Soul stage, which shows his great skills.


    Strict supervision must be taken seriously.


    Meng Jingzhou snatched the spirit fruit, which scared the little thief so much that he didn''t dare to speak.


    He is proficient in space art and can move to other places in an instant, but when he secretly activates space art, he found that the surrounding space was completely imprisoned and could not escape at all!


    This is not intentionally confining space, it is because they are too powerful to inadvertently distort the space!


    Didn��t you look at the almanac when you went out? Where did these two great gods come out?


    "If you don''t learn well, you will know how to steal things." After Meng Jingzhou checked that the spirit fruit was real, he knocked the little thief''s head.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Fang Ning, two adults are here. This is my first time making a mistake. Let me spare me. I will never dare to do it again!" Fang Ning cried out as he said, tears flowing, which moved people.


    Lu Yang and the other two were unmoved. It would be fine if they deceived others, but they also deceived them. This was too fake.


    Moreover, in the Nascent Soul stage, he can practice theft art to such a perfect level. No matter how you think about it, you know that this is not the first time you have committed a crime.


    Considering his skills, I am afraid that the local constable will find it difficult for Fang Ning to catch him after the incident.


    "Search."


    Meng Jingzhou pinched Fang Ning''s wrist, Lu Yang searched his body, and soon found a storage ring that was very expensive based on the style.


    "Is this your stolen storage ring?"


    "No, this is my storage ring."


    "Then you open it."


    Fang Ning hesitated. Lu Yang had a conclusion when he saw this. It was indeed Fang Ning''s storage ring.


    Several days have passed since Fang Ning stole this storage ring, but the seal attached to the storage ring is too complicated and he can''t open it at all. These days he has been studying how to open this storage ring.


    "The seal is quite complicated." Lu Yang exclaimed, and casually shot out a sword energy, forcibly breaking the seal of the storage ring.


    Lu Yang found out that there were only a few things in the storage ring. It seemed that the owner of the storage ring did not often use such storage rings.


    This book in the storage ring attracted Lu Yang''s attention: "The "Officials'' Executions"?"


    Although I don��t know what it is written in it, it looks like something that has nothing to do with Fang Ning from the name.


    "Where is your identity certificate?" Lu Yang now suspects that Fang Ning''s name is fake.


    "I didn''t bring it with me." Fang Ning said honestly.


    "Where did you put it, take us there."


    "In Yunzhou." Fang Ning deliberately said a very far away place.


    Lu Yang was unmoved: "It''s okay, we can go on a business trip."


    Fang Ning wanted to cry but didn''t cry. This was his first time falling into trouble.


    A calm voice came from the end of the street, and a middle-aged man in black robe and black hat walked towards him.


    "Haha, the little disciple is just to complete my test. For my sake, can the two friends let the little disciple go this time?"


    "Master!" Fang Ning shouted excitedly, very moved. It turned out that the master was watching secretly when he completed the test?


    After the middle-aged man appeared, the air around him seemed to solidify. The aura he emitted was like an ancient beast, extremely terrifying, making people shudder and their blood was about to solidify.


    "It''s reasonable to instigate the stealing of things, arrest him!"


    Lu Yang and the other two took action at the same time, which scared the middle-aged man so much that he removed his breath and hurriedly dodged. Why did he take action after a disagreement?


    Everyone is in the tribulation period, so can��t they sit down and have a good chat?


    Seeing that Lu Yang and the other two were about to touch the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man instantly appeared ten feet away.


    "Space Technique? No, it''s simply a fast movement speed." Lu Yang raised his eyebrows. It''s rare to have such a fast movement speed in the Tribulation Period. This speed is probably comparable to that of the ancestor of the Kunpeng clan, Heiyu.


    The middle-aged man was secretly surprised. Usually, the person who fought with him for the first time would mistake him for a space technique. Who are these two people? How could they see through this at a glance?


    Of course, Lu Yang and the other two could see through it. The Hanhai ancestor often used the prototype of the space Taoist fruit in front of them. They were very familiar with the space art.


    "How many people in the human race can achieve this speed during the tribulation period. Are you a thief of the ancestor?"


    "No, the thief has only one leg, so he claims that he is the only one speed in the world, no one refutes it."


    "In this way, you are the thief king!"


    "Ah? Master, are you the thief king?" Fang Ning was shocked. The master never told him his true identity.


    The middle-aged man remained silent and took action once, and the other party almost lifted his old secret.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1228 Earthquake in the officialdom in the desert

    Chapter 1228 Earthquake in the officialdom in the deserted state


    There are many tribulation periods that can be used to learn space techniques, but very few tribulation periods that are good at rapid methods. Therefore, even if the thief king takes action, few people can guess his identity.


    Today I fell here.


    Although his identity was guessed, it was not a big problem, as long as he was not caught.


    Lu Yang and the other two rushed towards the thief king again, and the thief king''s eyelids twitched. Why are these two people''s speed so much faster than before!


    Aren��t these two people just in the early stage of the tribulation? Can this be the speed that they have in the early stage of the tribulation?


    Or are they good at speed?


    Since the other party is the thief, Lu Yang and the other two naturally have to do their best.


    The thief is elusive and even the palace can sneak in and out at will, which shows how amazing its speed is.


    It��s just that the thief king had no news after sneaking into the money chamber of commerce, and he evaporated from the world, and he didn��t expect to appear here.


    "Let''s discuss whether it''s okay? You see, this matter is not very big, so you just turn a blind eye and let us go."


    The thief king regretted that these two people were so difficult to deal with. I knew that they would not show up just now, so I just snatched the apprentice away while the two of them didn''t react.


    The three of them fought tacitly, but they did not use their great lethal moves to avoid disturbing the people.


    At their level, they have already reached the state of free retention of their strength. Even if they fight with all their strength, they will not leak any strength. When outsiders fight, they only think they are martial artists fighting.


    Fang Jin looked at the sky with his eyes wide open. The sky was full of afterimages left by the three of them. With his eyesight, he could not see the location of the three of them clearly.


    Whose martial artist has this speed?


    The pressure of the thief is getting stronger and stronger. He has a lifetime of reputation and cannot fail here.


    In one-on-one battle, he is not afraid of anyone, not to mention that he is in the middle stage of the tribulation and has the advantage of realm, but no one can match his speed alone.


    But the problem is that he is facing two people, and the cooperation between these two people is perfect, and can always block his retreat and put him in a dilemma.


    Lu Yang and the other party also thought that the other party was difficult. The thief king was like a loach and could not catch it even if he encountered it.


    The best way to deal with those who are famous for their speed is to use large-scale attack methods, such as Lu Yang''s swordsmanship realm.


    But this is a county town, and using the kendo realm, it is afraid that a city will not be peaceful.


    "Since that''s the case, you can only improve your level."


    Just as the thief king was looking for a breakthrough, he felt that the two of them had instantly surpassed him and reached the peak of the tribulation!


    Meng Junzi gave Meng Jingzhou the privilege of borrowing power from him at will.


    "What secret method is this?!"


    The thief king was stunned. He jumped to the peak of the tribulation in the early stage of the tribulation. He had never heard of this secret method. Even the secret method of burning life such as the disintegration of the demons did not have such effect!


    The most important thing is that the two masters took action at the peak of tribulation, and he couldn''t escape!


    The situation of the thief took a sharp turn for the worse and was subdued by two detectives.


    The law was wide and unobstructed, and the extremely rampant thief was finally arrested.


    "Two fellow Taoists, we really don''t have to make a fuss to this point. Look at my tribulation period, I won''t be thinking about a spiritual fruit. I just want to test my disciples. After tonight, we are still going to return the spiritual fruit."


    The thief king smiled. These two people are so powerful that they can��t use them with strong power. They can only use their emotions to explain them with reason. I hope these two people will be proud of themselves.


    "This is at most a reduction in sentence." Lu Yang was unmoved. They could not be sorry for this uniform.


    The thief king was arrested, and Lu Yang and the other two began to study the "Strange Stories of the Hundred Officials" dug out of the storage ring.


    "This book is interesting. It records the handles of officials in wasteland. Looking at this page, it describes bad habits, the process of accepting bribes, and the process of favoritism and fraud, I remember it is really complete."


    Meng Jingzhou was amazed when he read it. The owner of the book wrote something. The records in it were all very private things. I guess they were eavesdropping and seeing through special means.


    Especially the book not only records what the officials are responsible for, but some also include evidence.


    "Perhaps I want to threaten officials through this book."


    Unfortunately, there is no name for the author in the book.


    "Tell me honestly, where did you steal the storage ring?"


    The master was arrested, so Fang Jin had to truthfully explain: "It is the storage ring of Zhou Hai and Zhou County Magistrate."


    Lu Yang and the other two suddenly realized that this was the match. Zhou Hai''s martial arts are good at eavesdropping, and the things recorded in the book should be what Zhou Hai heard using his martial arts.


    ��


    In the early morning, Man Gu woke up and there were more than ten arrest warrants at the door that required him to sign.


    Man Gu felt ashamed of himself. He had already worked hard to maintain the public order in Quyi County. He did not expect that there were so many illegal elements who violated the law and discipline.


    ��Luckily, I asked the two senior brothers to come and help.��


    Man Gu was even more moved when he saw the sticky notes left by Lu Yang and the other two.


    "The two senior brothers didn''t rest after getting off night shifts, and now they have to go to the victim to verify the situation."


    ��


    "Mr. Zhou, is this "Officials'' Executions" yours?" Two constables came to the victim to verify the situation.


    They focus on the link of evidence when handling cases. It is not enough to just say that the "Stories of the Officials" were stolen from Zhou Hai, and the victim needs to identify it.


    Zhou Hai saw the two holding the officials'' Xingshu and his eyes were straightened. How could this fatal book appear in the hands of both of them!


    Yes, these two people are subordinates of Man Gu, and they must have been instructed by Man Gu.


    Sure enough, Mangu pretended to be careless, but in fact he was as careful as he tried every means to eradicate the two county magistrates, and even he had his own plans!


    What a terrible opponent.


    "This is not something you are qualified to touch, leave it to me!" Zhou Hai said in a deep voice. He confirmed that the two of them were holding the original one.


    "You haven''t said whether it''s yours. If it''s yours, let''s take a record." Lu Yang said seriously.


    "I said, take the thing over!" Zhou Hai said angrily, and as he said, he was about to go forward and **** it!


    There are countless images of monsters around Zhou Hai, and the monsters roar and roar, hitting their hearts!


    All monsters are transformed from spiritual consciousness, and their skills are essentially an extremely rare skill to practice spiritual consciousness.


    The monster roared and pounced on Lu Yang and the other two. Zhou Hai sneered, "What an identity he is, how could he be threatened by the two detectives? He could already imagine the scene of two ignorant detectives falling to the ground in pain and begging for mercy!"


    When the monster touched the two, it collapsed instantly. Zhou Hai suffered a backlash and rolled on the ground, robbing the ground with his head.


    "Why do you say you?" Meng Jingzhou squatted beside Zhou Hai in a sigh. They were originally here to verify the evidence, but now, the victim attacked the constable and became a suspect.


    "Forget it, get it back."


    ��


    A temporary meeting of high-level officials in Huangzhou.


    Compared with previous meetings, there were several fewer people in this meeting, some of which violated discipline and some of which were illegal, and they were all controlled.


    Several senior executives were arrested, and it is conceivable that the lower part was also controlled. For the officialdom of Huangzhou, it was undoubtedly a major earthquake.


    Since the founding of the Daxia Kingdom, there has never been such great turmoil in the wasteland officialdom.


    Rumor was that after seeing "The Legend of the Conduct of the Hundred Officials", the Muslim Guard almost died of anger and took several bottles of heart protection pills before he recovered.


    Unexpectedly, the chaos in the officialdom was on the one hand, and on the other hand, the reason why he asked Zhou Hai to be the county magistrate was because his subordinates praised Zhou Hai from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, the reason why my subordinates kept saying good things to Zhou Hai was because they were caught!


    The Muslim Luzhou glanced at everyone coldly, and no matter whether they were guilty or not, they bowed their heads silently.


    "Tell me, who should be the governor of Zhongshan County? I think Mangu can take on this great responsibility."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1229 The third path of the refining period: Become an official in the world

    Chapter 1229 The third path of the Refining Void Period: Become an Official in the World


    Daxia Palace.


    "Wild State promotes the magistrate of the county?" Emperor Xia looked strange when he saw the memorial. When he first saw the word "Mangu", he thought he was a person with the same name and surname.


    But when you think about it carefully, it is not right. Only the barbarians have only the barbarians. The barbarians have become officials for nearly a thousand years.


    After looking at the detailed personal profile below, I really feel like the top scholar in the Great Xia.


    The first three county magistrates reported the list to the court, and only the Minister of Personnel needed to pass the process. However, the term of office of Mangu was not enough and his qualifications were not enough. Being a county magistrate would need to be approved by Emperor Xia.


    "Is it so good for a backbone? Is Huangzhou promoted it in an extraordinary way?"


    Emperor Xia carefully read the part of the memorial about the Mangu resume, and his face became more and more strange.


    "In just half a month, all the county magistrates of Zhongshan County were caught by the barbarians?"


    "The old county magistrate was arrested, the county magistrate promoted from below was arrested, and the county magistrate sent from above was arrested."


    This is not a good backbone. It is obvious that no one dares to be the county magistrate except Mangu.


    "But it''s really strange. Before, Mangu was a county magistrate, why did he suddenly have so many things happen recently?"


    Later, during the detailed arrest, Emperor Xia saw the repeated words "Constable Lu, Constable Meng" and remained silent for a long time.


    The confusion was finally resolved.


    Emperor Xia wrote the word "correct" in the signature of the memorial.


    ��


    "Your Majesty will pass so quickly?" Lu Zhoumu was quite surprised when he got the result. Usually, his Majesty would not make a decision so quickly for promoting such an exception.


    It seems that the barbarian bones are extremely important in Your Majesty��s heart.


    The news of the promotion of the magistrate of the county magistrate of the Mangu quickly reached the ears of the county magistrates of Zhongshan County. They had their own sources of information, which was one step faster than the announcement.


    "Has the barbarian become the county magistrate?"


    "He doesn''t have enough qualifications, why did he make him the county magistrate?"


    "It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. The barbarians are upright and impartial in enforcing the law. They are the top scholar appointed by the emperor. If you ask the disciples of the Dao Sect, he should have been the county magistrate long ago."


    "It''s not that simple. I have something to do with it. It is said that when I decided to be the county magistrate the first two times, Mangu made a choice, but several adults disagree with Mangu being the county magistrate."


    "Later, these adults were all involved in the "Official Examinations". It is said whether the official position can be preserved."


    "Hiss, is this also under Mangu''s calculation? It''s so scary."


    ��


    "Master Man has a brilliant idea, and I admire him very much!" The chief clerk praised repeatedly. When Man Gu first became the county magistrate, he was Man Gu''s deputy and had the longest contact with Man Gu.


    After so long contact, he thought Mangu was a simple and honest person. To be honest, such a person cannot get far in the officialdom, so he could only help Mangu cover up as much as possible, and not to have too stiff relationships with colleagues and superiors.


    So when he learned that Man Gu had captured the former and former county magistrate, he was extremely anxious. This was a taboo in the officialdom.


    Who would have thought that Man Gu''s subsequent actions were completely unexpected. He was dragged down by the county magistrates who took office in the future. If it were to be said that this was a coincidence, he would definitely not believe it. Where did so many coincidences come from in the world?


    This must be Mangu��s plan!


    I believe that the way you show on weekdays is also confusing your opponent and letting your opponent relax your vigilance.


    This scheming, this tolerance, and this plan are worthy of being a disciple of the Inquiry Sect!


    He served six county magistrates. He could see at a glance that these county magistrates could be promoted or retired from their original positions. He thought he had a pair of wise eyes, but he didn''t expect that he could see through the barbaric bones at all.


    "Ah? Am I promoted?" Mangu was confused with a paper transfer, looking horizontally and vertically at the authenticity of the appraisal.


    He came to become an mortal in the world, not to become an official in the world.


    And he didn''t do anything, why was he promoted?


    "Congratulations." Lu Yang and the other two clapped left and right, and the junior brother was promoted. The two senior brothers were happy for Man Gu from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Can I be a good county magistrate?" Man Gu lacks confidence.


    "I can''t even manage a small county town well. Look, the dungeons are crowded recently. Either the gang commit the crime or robbery or steal in person. If the two senior brothers were not here, I wouldn''t know that the county is so chaotic."


    Meng Jingzhou kindly comforted Man Gu: "You can''t say that. In my opinion, other places in Daxia are also so chaotic, but they didn''t notice that these people were arrested in our county, which just means that you have the right to manage it."


    "Besides, there are many people who have become immortals in the world during the Refining Void Period, and many people who choose to be officials, but see which of them has the faster promotion speed than you."


    "You are born to be an official," Lu Yang encouraged, "Maybe you can still walk out of the third path of the Refining Void Period and become an official in the world."


    "I''m so powerful." Man Gu did not doubt that he was, how could his senior brothers lie to him?


    Then Mangu had a headache. One Quyi County could catch so many monks and cause trouble. When he arrived in Zhongshan County, he might encounter many monks.


    Especially since my cultivation has always been unfixed, the two senior brothers will leave after dealing with the haunted incident. There is a chaos in Zhongshan County and no one can stop him.


    Mangu expressed his troubles. Lu Yang and the other two thought that this was indeed a problem. It was okay for them to say that they were still there, what if they left?


    Lu Yang came up with a good idea: "If you don''t buy some insurance, it will not stop the chaos, but it can reduce losses."


    Meng Jingzhou hammered his hand, and thought Lao Lu had a good idea.


    Seeing that both senior brothers thought this was a good idea, Man Gu was confident.


    "By the way, Master Liu, do you want to follow me to the county?" Man Gu asked. Thanks to the master''s clerk who taught him many official rules over the years, he was accompanied by Master Liu when he arrived in a new place, so he would discuss anything he encountered.


    "Me?" Liu Zhubu was surprised. He still had the chance to be promoted at the age of his life.


    He bowed to Mangu excitedly: "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Are those two senior brothers preparing?"


    Lu Yang shrugged: "Follow you to Zhongshan County, and you won''t delay catching ghosts."


    Besides, when Mangu first came to be the county magistrate, they had to go to the county to support the ground.


    ��


    "You want to buy insurance for the entire Zhongshan County?" The president of the Huangzhou Branch of the Bank of China was very surprised. The news that Mangu took office in Zhongshan County had long been spreading. Why did this newly promoted county magistrate buy insurance as soon as he took office?


    Buying insurance for the entire county is a big deal.


    "Yes, and you have to buy the highest amount of insurance." Mangu said seriously, with Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou standing behind him, three of them looking like they were doing business.


    "This..." The branch president was a little embarrassed. He always felt that this matter was a little strange, but it was not revealed on his face. "You are prepared for danger in times of peace and are willing to buy insurance. We welcome it very much."


    "It''s just that this is the first time Zhongshan County has bought insurance, and we need to conduct a risk assessment."


    "I understand, your branch sent someone to our Zhongshan County to assess the risks and determine the costs." Man Gu said, in fact, he didn''t understand at all. These rules were told by Lu Yang and the others on the way.


    The branch president shook his head: "That''s an old rule. Since the two incidents of Jianlou and Yishan Reclamation Sect, our chamber of commerce has suffered heavy losses, so the headquarters has revised the rules."


    "For orders as big as yours, you need to report to the headquarters, and the headquarters will send someone to conduct risk assessments, and then the president will make the decision to get a result."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1230 President of the Bank of China Chamber of Commerce

    Chapter 1230 President of the Money Chamber of Commerce


    "After all, it''s a big chamber of commerce, and doing things is safe." Lu Yang felt that the provisions of the chamber of commerce were very reasonable, and large orders should be so rigorous.


    It was a coincidence that he witnessed the two accidents in Jianlou and Yishan Baihuo Sect throughout the whole process. Both accidents were pure accidents, and it was normal for the Chamber of Commerce to assess the risk inaccurately.


    But it��s better to change the rules. Maybe the people at the headquarters are better than those at the score and can make accurate judgments.


    Soon, Man Gu and his two senior brothers left the chamber of commerce.


    If this order is done, maybe Zhongshan County will buy insurance every year, which is definitely a good deal. Thinking of this, the branch president dared not delay it, so he wrote the report and handed it over to the headquarters of the Imperial City.


    "Zhongshan County full insurance?"


    Man Gu is a disciple of the Inquiry Sect, the top scholar of the Daxia, and a county magistrate promoted to the extreme. These three identities are superimposed, and the officials are all in the way, and the Imperial City Headquarters also attach great importance to this.


    "Seven seniors, here is a risk assessment that requires seven of you to take action."


    The person in charge of risk assessment found seven monks. These seven monks were not simple. They were originally Su Lao from the Jingzhou Branch. Due to their outstanding performance, they never made any mistakes in risk assessment. They were transferred to the headquarters as talents.


    Although they fell into the risk assessment of the Yishan Sea Reclamation Sect before being transferred to the headquarters, they had already investigated it clearly afterwards. That time was purely an accident. Who would have thought that Guiyuan Tianzun and Daqian, who had disappeared for 80,000 years, were fighting in the Yishan Sea Reclamation Sect.


    Since it is an accident, it is not a problem for the seven elders. We cannot bury talents because of this. This is what the president made a decision in person.


    "Okay, leave this matter to us." The seven old men were full of confidence.


    After they arrived at the headquarters, they also proved their ability, and each risk assessment was very accurate.


    Seven old men analyzing the information of Zhongshan County on the road, while rushing to Zhongshan County non-stop.


    "This time the insurance purchaser is the new Zhongshan County Governor, and he is also a disciple of the Inquiry Sect."


    "Ask the Dao Sect?" They originally didn''t care much about the identity of Mangu, but when they heard the name of Dao Sect, they instinctively had tooth pain.


    The person in charge enlightened everyone: "Okay, can''t you overcome the hurdle in your heart? The one with the problem is Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou. They are not asking the Daozong, so they will not react like this."


    That being said, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were in the limelight, and they could easily be associated with them when they mentioned the Dao Sect.


    "By the way, does the information say that Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou are in Zhongshan County?" One of them asked.


    The failure of the Yishan and Sea Filling Sect made them instinctively boycott Lu Yang and the others. Now, whenever risk assessment is conducted, Lu Yang and the others will be excluded first.


    "I turned over, there were no two of them."


    ��It��s good if you don��t.��


    Seven Su Laos continued to analyze the materials, and Man Gu''s actions made them repeatedly praise him.


    "This kid is not simple. He was tolerant during his tenure as a county magistrate until half a month ago, he seized the opportunity to deal with the three county magistrates. Although the methods were domineering, they were reasonable and legal. This is equivalent to telling the senior officials of Huangzhou that he would definitely win the position of county magistrates."


    "This also shows that Man Gu has a cautious personality, otherwise he would not have endured it until now."


    ��It is normal for cautious people to buy insurance.��


    "But is it a bit strange to buy insurance as soon as you take office?" Some people still question it.


    The leader shook his head. He was the oldest and most experienced. He had seen all kinds of people, and had long seen through the purpose of Mangu.


    "There is one thing you didn''t expect that insurance in the entire county is indeed very expensive. As soon as he took office, he made such seemingly unreasonable demands. It is very likely that he observed the reactions of Zhongshan County officials in this way, and who agrees with him and who opposes him."


    "Do you point to a deer as a horse? I really ignore this."


    Everyone gradually outlined the truth with each word.


    They arrived in Zhongshan County, came to the Quyi County Yamen, and attacked the yamen runners indirectly.


    "Mangu recruited two distant relatives as constables, and these two constables were also promoted to the county, and everything else was normal."


    "It''s normal for someone to find a job for relatives. People often ask me to go through the back door and ask me if I can think of a way to let him enter the chamber of commerce."


    "And have you noticed that these two relatives also participated in the arrest of the three county magistrates. The constable dared not do such things, but could only be trusted by relatives whom Mangu could do. This is a confidant."


    "really."


    Seven Su Laos investigated and handed over the investigation report to the head of the risk assessment.


    ��Extremely low risk?��


    The head of the headquarters risk assessment read their report carefully. In the report, they quoted classics, quoted various citations, listed data, and analyzed thoroughly, which was very convincing.


    Now only the president is left to agree.


    "Is the president not here?" The person in charge of risk assessment was told by the president''s secretary that the president was not here.


    "It has been several days since I can''t get in touch." The president''s secretary said that the president often disappeared, and he has become accustomed to it.


    "So did this risk assessment pass or fail?"


    Mangu is still waiting, this is a big customer.


    The president''s secretary said calmly: "According to the regulations, if the president cannot be contacted and there are emergency reasons, the risk assessment can be passed directly, and all consequences will be borne by the president."


    ��


    Zhongshan County Prison.


    The criminals arrested by Lu Yang and the others were originally detained in the prison of Quyi County. After Man Gu was promoted to county magistrate, Lu Yang and the others felt that the capture of these people was Man Gu''s achievements and had to carry them with them, so they moved them to Zhongshan County jail.


    Moreover, the environment of Zhongshan County prison is much better than that of Quyi County prison, and it can be regarded as protecting human rights and preferential treatment for prisoners.


    In the prison, the three county magistrates were locked in one cell. They had different experiences but had the same fate and had a common language.


    "Master, you are actually the thief king!" Fang Ning looked at the master admiringly. He knew that the master was mysterious and powerful, but he didn''t know that the master was so powerful.


    The Thieves King, that is the legendary figure of their Thieves Sect second only to the Thieves Ancestor.


    The thief sighed: "How do I teach you normally? I am calm and calm, and I am always afraid of being arrogant and impatient. I never tell you my identity, just worrying about you like this."


    "The King of Thieves is just my first identity, and I have another identity."


    "What is it?" Fang Ning looked at the master expectantly.


    The corner of the thief''s mouth curled up slightly and said slowly: "The current president of the Money Chamber of Commerce is on the ground."


    Since the good apprentice already knows the identity of the thief king, there is no need to hide another identity.


    "Ah?" Fang Ningru was struck by lightning. How could Master Thieves be the president of the Money Chamber of Commerce? These two identities are simply one heaven and one earth.


    The thief king stretched and found a comfortable position to lie down. It was indeed more comfortable than the prison in Quyi County.


    "Then, master, you are locked up here now, what should you do if the Chamber of Commerce?" Fang Ning was anxious for the master. Why was the master still so calm?


    "The president is not as busy as you think. I often went missing before. The chamber of commerce can still operate as usual and there will be no problems."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1231 Haunted?

    Chapter 1231 Haunted?


    "Master, why do you still have to get into the thief?" Fang Ning didn''t understand, "Is it a hobby?"


    Fang Ning has never been a rich man, but I heard that rich people seem bored and always do things that people cannot understand.


    The thief sighed: "It''s a hobby. I became the thief first, and then I was forced to become the president of the Chamber of Commerce."


    "What does it mean?" Fang Ning didn''t understand.


    "You must have heard a lot of legends about being a teacher, and I won''t tell you about my first half of my life."


    "Yeah." As a thief, who has never heard of the legend of the thief king?


    There are countless legends such as "night exploration of the palace", "stealing the sky and changing the sun", and "sealing the mystery". However, since the thief king spoke and wanted to go to the headquarters of the Money Chamber of Commerce to steal, there has been no news since then, and I have never heard of the thief king again.


    "At that time, I entered the tribulation period, and was arrogant and felt that the world was so big that I could not go anywhere and what could I steal."


    "Especially, I sneaked into the Daxia Palace and left smoothly, and didn''t take anyone seriously. Even before I stole things, I spoke out. Those forces were strictly guarding and had no choice but to watch me steal the things."


    "There is one of the ancestral teachings of the thief. As a thief, it is prohibited to attack the chamber of Commerce for landing money."


    "At that time, I was already the number one thief in the world and didn''t take the ancestral teachings seriously."


    "Then I sneaked into the landing money chamber and stole things and met the old man."


    "Who is the old man?"


    Speaking of this, the thief king couldn''t help but cover his face. This was probably the most embarrassing and unlucky thing in his life: "The thief ancestor."


    "After he was given the title of robbing his ancestors, Jinban stopped washing his hands and established a landed money chamber of commerce."


    "I had known that the money chamber of commerce was his thing before I could steal something when I got into the ground!"


    Fang Ning: ������


    You can imagine the master��s mood.


    The things the master knew were all leftovers of the Zuzu. He stole things under the nose of the Zuzuzu. This is pure and stolen.


    No wonder the ancestral teachings of the thief ancestral ancestry does not allow the landed money chambers. It turns out that this is the thief ancestral ancestry left behind.


    "When Zuo Zu saw that I was a charming talent, he asked me to be the president and manage the chamber of commerce for him."


    "So that''s the case... It''s not right, Master, isn''t the Zuzu from 60,000 years ago? Why is he still alive now?"


    Can you live for so long in the tribulation period?


    "Of course, I can''t live for so long in the Tribulation Period, but the problem is that he is a half-immortal, and he even masters the prototype of the Speed ??Dao Fruit."


    The thief king always wants to hit the wall whenever he thinks of the thief master mastering the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    He is good at speed, but no matter how good he is at speed, can he have the prototype of the speed fruit?


    Our speed in front of the thief is no different from slow release.


    "What is the prototype of Tao fruit?"


    "I''ve told you a little too much. Your current level is not enough. If you say too much, it''s easy to be too ambitious. You should first learn my skills to the point."


    ��


    "We have been a constable for a month. It''s time to calculate the time, there should be a ghost coming out?" Meng Jingzhou stood at his post and was patrolling Quyi County.


    Although the two constables followed Man Gu to the county, they still remained unforgettable and insisted on patrolling the streets.


    "Do you think it''s possible that the ghost was originally in the cemetery and was eaten by the girl as a snack?" Lu Yang guessed.


    "No, do zombies have the habit of eating ghosts?"


    "I just asked you if I don''t know. I don''t understand zombies."


    "Why don''t you go to the corpse driving sect to ask the girl when you get off work?"


    "Can."


    As the two were talking, Lu Yang suddenly gestured, Meng Jingzhou shut up tactfully and used his spiritual sense to transmit voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Yang pointed to the street in front of him: "There is a situation."


    The streets were empty late at night, but not far from them, there were a few blurry figures standing in groups of three or three to communicate.


    Meng Jingzhou was stunned and looked puzzled when he saw the figures.


    "Is it a ghost? No, if there are ghosts, I can feel their yin energy. Why can''t I feel anything?"


    Meng Jingzhou is the most sensitive to yin and yang energy, but he cannot feel the breath of those people at all.


    Is it possible that the other party is neither a human nor a ghost?


    The two felt that this matter was unusual, so they put away their playfulness, concealed their breath, and quietly approached the figures.


    "The ceremony is about to be completed, so don''t lose the chain at critical moments."


    "Don''t worry, sir, are you still worried about our work? There will definitely be no problem."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Yang and the other two were puzzled when they heard the content of their communication. What ceremony?


    "Who are you?" Lu Yang and the others removed their concealment techniques and frowned and asked these people.


    But these people seemed to have not seen Lu Yang at all, and they still communicated with themselves.


    Lu Yang reached out to touch these people, and his arm was penetrated directly, but he could see but couldn''t touch it.


    "What''s the situation? Phantom?" Meng Jingzhou frowned. It was the first time he had encountered this situation after so many years.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "No, don''t forget what my martial arts are. The Phantom cannot be hidden from me."


    Having said that, Lu Yang didn��t know what was going on.


    It��s like these people are not here.


    "Fairy, what''s going on?" Lu Yang had no choice but to admit that he had little knowledge and asked for help from the Immortal Fairy.


    "This, this is a space projection." The immortal fairy really knew the reason.


    ��Space projection?��


    "It is the space that creates a gap. When the people in the space just stand in the gap, a part of the projection will be exposed."


    "These people are in another space, of course you can''t touch them."


    "Is space projection rare?" Lu Yang calculated how many secret realms he had entered and how many space he had seen. His Qingfeng Sword had its own small space, and he had never encountered space projection.


    The immortal fairy nodded: "It''s rare, I haven''t seen it a few times."


    Lu Yang was shocked, this was indeed rare.


    "The main reason is that only unstable and cracked spaces will produce spatial projections, and the reason for spatial instability is that the monks who build spaces are not good at the level of the monks."


    "Often monks know how much they are. They are not good at space. They build space if they are good at it, and they don''t build space if they are not good at it."


    "It is rare that people who don''t know their own level and dare to build space indiscriminately."


    "What the barbarian boy is talking about is a space projection, it has been happening for four months."


    "Four months have passed, and the owner of the space doesn''t know that there are space cracks. You can imagine what level he is."


    The people who were projected in the space were still talking.


    "Don''t worry, there will definitely be no problem with the formal ceremony. You see, we simulate the ceremony once every month, and we have simulated it four times. Isn''t it a success every time?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    I don��t think your simulation was very successful.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1232 Fengdu

    Chapter 1232 Fengdu


    When Lu Yang told Meng Jingzhou about the projection of space, Meng Jingzhou suddenly realized.


    "Is it space projection? This is the first time I heard of it."


    "No wonder Junior Brother Man regards this situation as a haunted."


    The space projection is visible and intangible. Every time the space projection appears, Mangu��s cultivation fluctuates to a very low level and cannot make accurate judgments.


    It doesn��t matter whether it��s haunted or space projection. After squatting for so long, I finally got to the main position.


    "Fairy, is there a way to enter this space?"


    Lu Yang is a self-aware monk who knows that he is not good at the way of space and needs to ask for advice.


    "It''s very simple. This space doesn''t look very strong. You can hit the gap by slashing the crack position or a punch from the Meng family."


    "Is there any other way?"


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched. He just wanted to tell the owner of the space to fill in the cracks, otherwise the projection of this space would be scary.


    If you use a sword and punch Lao Meng, then tell the Lord of Space that there are cracks in the space you built, it is no different from provocation.


    "It''s okay to explode yourself, the gap is even bigger."


    ��Are there anyone who doesn��t create gaps?��


    The immortal fairy spread her hands: "Then you can only ask the ancestors of Hanhai to pry the door."


    Lu Yang scratched his head in a little embarrassed manner. Logically speaking, he and Lao Meng are both in the tribulation stage, and their cultivation is almost at its peak. When he encounters difficulties when going out, he still has to ask the ancestor to take action. It is somewhat embarrassing.


    When Lu Yang told the situation, Meng Jingzhou felt embarrassed.


    Just as the two of them were thinking of other ways, their chests were hot at the same time. They took them out and saw that it was a message sent by Mu Baiyi through Jiuyou Order.


    "This year, after years of hard work, Fengdu has finally been completed. It is majestic and spectacular, connected with the heaven and earth, and coexisting in the underworld. This move is a rare event that has shocked all directions. It is scheduled to hold the Fengdu construction ceremony on July 15th. We represent all the Jiuyou Cult and sincerely invite the young leader to visit the construction ceremony."


    "Entry location: Come to Zhongshan County, Daxia Huangzhou again."


    The two of them silently put away the Jiuyou Order.


    It seems that I know who the owner of the space is, so I don��t need to ask Master Hanhai for help.


    "If I remember correctly, the Jiuyou Sect''s dream has always been to build Fengdu?" Lu Yang heard Li Haoran talk about the significance of Fengdu to the Jiuyou Sect, but building Fengdu is too expensive. Qin Haoran always disagreed with the construction when he was in office.


    Nowadays, barbecue restaurants and solar energy industries are getting stronger and stronger, and finally we have money to build Fengdu.


    Speaking of which, Lu Yang can be regarded as the founder of Fengdu.


    "July fifteenth? That is, it will be held in seven days?"


    Knowing the reason for the haunting, the two of them don��t have to patrol every night.


    He told Man Gu about the incident in Fengdu. Man Gu was very surprised. He said that the haunted incident was a bit evil, so it turned out that this was the case.


    "Are the two senior brothers going?"


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "I will naturally have to go and see it when I hold major events in my jurisdiction."


    Seven days later, Lu Yang and the other two changed to the appearance of the Master Lu and Long Shengzi, and came to the Zhongshan County branch of the barbecue restaurant again.


    Mu Baiyi stood at the door of the barbecue restaurant, looking forward to it, and finally the two of them came.


    "Young Master Lu and Long Shengshen, we haven''t seen each other for a while."


    These two men are no less than their life-saving benefactors to Mu Baiyi. The barbecue restaurant not only helped him pay off the loan, but also helped establish Fengdu.


    In addition to Mu Baiyi, there are also a group of senior executives of Jiuyou Sect who welcomed the two here as a priority to the Tianting Sect.


    "I have heard of the name of Young Master Lu and Long Shengzi. I met for the first time. I am Liu Zhen, the eldest elder of Yaoyang Sect."


    The two of them met Liu Zhen in the far north, but they met in their real identities. They had never met Liu Zhen as the Tianting Sect.


    Mu Baiyi asked hesitantly, "I don''t know where the two Taoist protectors are. Is it convenient to show up? Of course, it''s not convenient."


    I remember that every time I see Master Lu and Long Shengshen, there are guardians around me. Why don��t you see anyone today? Are you very relieved about their Jiuyou Sect?


    Lu Yang and the other two smiled slightly, and the horror aura that came to their faces enveloped the entire barbecue restaurant.


    "Master Mu thinks, do we still need a Taoist protector now?"


    Mu Baiyi, Chi Jiaozhu and Liu Zhen suddenly felt a sense of suffocation and looked at Lu Yang and the others in disbelief.


    They are all in the tribulation period, which can make them feel suffocating.


    "The peak of tribulation?!"


    As soon as they met, they found that they could not see through the cultivation of Young Master Lu and Long Shengzi, but they did not think much about it, but just thought it was wearing magic weapons that hidden cultivation.


    They did not think about the tribulation period. After all, there is age here. Even if they are as celestial as Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, they are only in the early stage of tribulation.


    These two people were actually promoted to the peak of tribulation quietly?


    Is this the foundation of Tianting Buddhism?


    No wonder those who do not need to protect the Tao, have already been able to walk around the world with such cultivation.


    People often discuss which one is stronger than Lu Yang or Young Master Lu. As Young Master Lu has few activities in recent years, Lu Yang created various legends in the world of cultivation, and people gradually tended to be Lu Yang stronger than Young Master Lu.


    Even Mu Baiyi and others thought so.


    Today, when the truth was revealed, Young Master Lu rarely did his activities in seclusion and practiced.


    I thought Lu Yang was already the end of the genius, but I never thought that Young Master Lu��s talent was far superior to Lu Yang!


    Liu Zhen even felt that he had lived to a dog at the age of age.


    "Please, please." The two of them put away their pressure, and Mu Baiyi hurriedly invited them to enter the Fengdu space, with an attitude that was even more enthusiastic than before.


    In the yard of the barbecue restaurant, a vortex space door stands.


    The two walked into the door of space, and the scene changed, from light to dark, and the light in Fengdu space was dim, giving people a very depressing atmosphere.


    Fengdu has a huge space, and various buildings form a city larger than Zhongshan County. Its scale is so large that it is comparable to the Emperor City.


    No wonder Junior Brother Li said that it was very expensive to build Fengdu. These buildings alone knew that this was a big project.


    And these buildings do not look like the style of Daxia at all, giving people an old and old feeling.


    Ghost fire is the only lighting method in Fengdu space. Two green ghost fires floated next to the two, and the two of them were both green in their faces, which was very consistent with the style of Fengdu.


    It was also the first time that Chi Master Chi and Liu Zhen came to Fengdu, and were shocked by the work of Jiuyou Sect.


    No wonder Mu Baiyi always cares about them when he is dividing money and turns out that he spends all his money here.


    "These architectural styles are interesting. Who designed them? Is Master Mu you?" Lu Yang asked with a smile.


    Mu Baiyi shook her head: "It is a manuscript left by the former leader Qin Haoran."


    ��Manuscript?��


    "His manuscript draws the appearance of Fengdu. The architectural style of Fengdu he draws is very unique. We have examined his architectural style, which is different from the architectural styles of ancient times, Daqian, Dayu and Daxia."


    "It is said that Qin Haoran is a person of reincarnation. We think that the Fengdu he drew was not imagined, but that his memories did not completely disappear during reincarnation, and he still remembers the appearance of the reincarnation land."


    "I built this space." Mu Baiyi said proudly.


    In order to build Fengdu space, he specially learned the art of space. He had never been exposed to it before. Now it seems that he is very talented in space and can learn it once.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1233 Ghost food source

    Chapter 1233 Ghosts�� food source


    "Is the architectural style different from the ancient times?" Lu Yang seemed to hear something interesting and laughed out loud.


    "Difficult, isn''t it?" Mu Baiyi was unsure of Lu Yang''s laughter. After all, this is a real genius in ancient times and has the most say in the architectural style of the ancient times.


    "Let''s talk while walking." Lu Yang smiled and signaled Mu Baiyi to lead the way.


    ��Here.��


    Mu Baiyi posed in a pose of invitation and led everyone to a river.


    The fog in the river became thicker, and a wooden boat was docked on the shore. The deputy leader Petrochemical bone untied the knot and flew for everyone.


    "This place is called Wangchuan River, and it is also a place built based on the manuscript left by Qin Haoran. Wangchuan River surrounds Fengdu. If you want to enter Fengdu, you need to be picked up by a ferryman to cross the Wangchuan River."


    "This river can detect whether there are any dangerous goods carried by the person on the boat. Of course, you don''t need to check it." Mu Baiyi added this sentence at the end, so as not to make Lu Yang and others feel offended.


    There are also big green lanterns floating in the river, the same color as the ghost fire floating above everyone''s heads and illuminating everyone.


    "It does taste a little bit." Meng Jingzhou commented casually, as if he understood these things very much.


    "Young Master Lu, where does the architectural style of Fengdu come from?"


    Lu Yang did not answer directly, but asked another question: "When did Master Mu think the ancient times end?"


    "Of course, the ancient immortals turned the stars into the continent, and then the ancient times ended, and Emperor Zhongtian and others established the Daqian Dynasty on the ruins."


    Lu Yang shook his head: "Wrong, it was a hundred thousand years between the transformation of stars into the mainland and the establishment of the Daqian Dynasty. In these 100,000 years, a huge creature was born, called the Tinghuo Dynasty."


    "What?!"


    Both Mu Baiyi and Chi Master Liu Zhen were shocked. Petrochemical bones who were rowing heard this secret and almost fell into the river after hearing this secret.


    No one has ever heard of a huge dynasty spanning 100,000 years.


    "Did you remember that in ancient times, heaven and underworld stood together, one in charge of the people and the other in charge of reincarnation."


    "This underworld that controls the cycle of life and death was established during the Torch Dynasty."


    "The Fengdu, which is established by your sect, looks like a little bit of an underworld."


    Ying Tianxian, Time Immortal, Nine-level Immortal, Qinghe, and Ao Ling are all people who have experienced the period of the Torrent Dynasty. Lu Yang roughly knows the appearance of the Underworld from their description, which is very similar to Fengdu in front of him.


    I don��t know if Qin Haoran accidentally remembered the memories of his first life at that time, or had completely awakened his memory, and then he drew the manuscript of Fengdu.


    Lu Yang is more inclined to the former. After all, it would be a bit outrageous if Qin Haoran could survive the tribulation if he fully awakened his memory.


    "So that''s how it is!" Mu Baiyi was sure that the Tianting Sect invited the right person this time. Only the Tianting Sect knew about this ancient secret.


    Everyone got off the boat, and the thick and majestic ancient city of Fengdu was presented to everyone, solemn and solemn, with an indescribable sense of ancientness.


    This ancient feeling is not only reflected in the architectural style, but also in the building materials.


    Lu Yang stroked the bricks and stones in the city wall and asked, "Aren''t these bricks and stones just refined?"


    "Young Master Lu has good eyesight. When we were exploring the tomb, we accidentally discovered the ancient capital of the Daqian Dynasty, so we moved the bricks and stones of the ancient capital here to build Fengdu."


    "Are these bricks and stones?"


    ��All.��


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment. Fengdu City was comparable to the size of the Great Xia Emperor Capital. The bricks and stones that built Fengdu came from the ancient capital, which means that the ancient capital was as big as the Great Xia Emperor Capital.


    Which ancient capital of Daqian can be so big? You may have dug up the imperial capital of Daqian.


    The two city gates were thick and thick into the mountains, and the petrified bones pushed open the thick wooden door. There were many ghosts in the city, with different shapes. The tall ones were as tall as two-story buildings, and the short ones were only the size of a palm, and the number of ghosts was tens of thousands.


    Fengdu was built in a ceremony, with lights and colorful decorations in the city, big red lanterns hung, and each ghost was covered with big red paper. Although Lu Yang and the other two knew that Mu Baiyi''s original intention was good, this scene was very cunning no matter how you look at it, combined with the dark environment of Fengdu and the green ghost fire.


    "Starting ghosts, five-star ghosts, beautiful ghosts, and eye-ear ghosts..."


    Lu Yang thought he knew many ghosts, but there were still many ghosts who could not read their names or recognize their history.


    Mu Baiyi proudly introduced: "The ghosts of Daxia are almost all here."


    Originally, there were not so many ghosts in the Jiuyou Sect. With the blooming of barbecue restaurants everywhere, the clerks would also look for ghosts in the local area in their spare time. If they could pull them into the Jiuyou Sect, they would get a considerable reward based on the ghost''s cultivation.


    The Jiuyou Sect, which was so poor before, could never do this.


    "According to the needs of the ghosts, we have also established academies, restaurants, teahouses and other places, which are enough for them to live here all the time."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized: "In other words, Fengdu City is a city specially built for the lives of ghosts?"


    No wonder Jiuyou Sect is dedicated to establishing Fengdu City. It turns out that it is not only a matter of faith, but also the reason.


    "What do the ghosts eat?"


    As the saying goes, lonely yin does not grow, lonely yang does not grow. Although ghosts are extremely yin things, they need a lot of yang energy to maintain basic activities.


    This is also why ghosts absorb the yang energy of living people.


    With so many ghosts living in Fengdu City, Jiuyou Sect can''t catch people regularly, right?


    "I have to thank Master Chi for this."


    Master Chi smiled slightly, raised his hand and said modestly, "I just provided a little help, and the main solution is what you think of."


    "Please look, please see, two." Mu Baiyi took out a lamp from behind.


    "Solar energy lamp?" Meng Jingzhou wondered, aren''t solar energy lamps restraining ghosts?


    ��This is different from ordinary solar lamps.��


    Mu Baiyi pressed the switch, and the solar light lit up slightly, and it was not as bright as the ghost fire above everyone''s heads.


    "When ghosts absorb yang energy, the biggest source of yang energy in the world is the sun."


    "It''s just that the sun is too strong, and only the Ghost King can move under the sun. When the ghost sees the sun, he will die and cannot absorb the energy of the sun."


    "The solar lamp can absorb the sun''s yang energy, so I asked Master Chi to study a solar lamp that is not very bright. The brightness will decrease, and the sun''s energy will be released, and the ghosts will be able to absorb it."


    "I originally wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect it to work." Mu Baiyi smiled, and he was unsure before trying it.


    After solving the problem of the source of the ghost''s food, the ghosts in Daxia will naturally come to join the Jiuyou Sect.


    The Yaoyang Cult is very happy to cooperate with the Jiuyou Cult and is even willing to provide solar lamps for free. The purpose of their teaching is to promote the great sun. Now even ghosts rely on the sun, which is enough to show the greatness of the sun.


    "In this way, will these ghosts live in Fengdu in the future?" Lu Yang asked, which was an unexpected good thing.


    The difficulty of ghosts is a recognized problem in the court, and even whether ghosts have human rights is debated endlessly, and there is no conclusion.


    If all ghosts live in Fengdu, that would be great.


    "We don''t all live in Fengdu. We also need ghosts to run barbecue restaurants and study new products with Yaoyang Cult."


    "Is it okay to hire people?" Meng Jingzhou asked.


    Mu Baiyi waved his hand: "If you use a person, you still need to pay monthly payment. It''s too much money. If you use a ghost, you only need to give yang energy."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1234 Strange saplings

    Chapter 1234 The strange little sapling


    Hearing this, Lu Yang secretly sent a message to Meng Jingzhou: ��So, Lao Meng, you drip a little blood. Can you also recruit a large number of ghosts to work for you?��


    And all the ghost kings attracted, and those with low levels were desperate to drink Lao Meng��s blood.


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes: "If the ghost kings can **** the Hanhai Patriarch." Meng Jingzhou felt that the person who was promoted to the tribulation period was his ancestor, and the second person who was happy was the ancestor of Hanhai.


    Mu Baiyi led everyone into the main urban area of ??Fengdu. Lu Yang noticed that there were not only ghosts in Fengdu City, but also many people, and they seemed to be believers of Jiuyou Sect.


    Yes, establishing Feng is the top priority, and everyone from the Jiuyou Sect has come to Fengdu Celebration.


    Lu Yang guessed right. Today is the big day of Jiuyou Sect. All barbecue restaurants have been closed for several days and have arrived here in advance. Lu Yang and others are the last group to enter Fengdu.


    "This brick was also moved from that ancient city of Dagan?" Meng Jingzhou stomped his feet, and always felt that these bricks were not of the same age as the city wall.


    "No, only the city walls can be used in the Dagan Ancient City. The quality of the stone bricks is not very good, so they cannot be used."


    "Then where did this floor tiles come from?"


    "I asked the people of the Tiance Sect to calculate that there are a large number of bricks from a long time ago. They calculated the general location. We dug it up and found an ancient capital of the Dayu Dynasty. We moved all the bricks here."


    "..." Why does it sound like you Fengdu is the same as you put together.


    "Speaking of this, the religion believes in reincarnation. In ancient times, the underworld was the place where reincarnation was. Does Feng have the function of reincarnation?" Lu Yang asked.


    Chengzhu and Liu Zhen pricked their ears, and they were also very interested in the reincarnation affairs believed in by the Jiuyou Sect.


    They also heard from Jiuyou Sect that the previous leader Qin Haoran was a reincarnation person. At first they didn��t believe it very much, but just now, they heard from Young Master Lu that the manuscript left by Qin Haoran was exactly the underworld in the past, which was very intriguing.


    No one should know about the matter of the Torch Dynasty. How did Qin Haoran know?


    Mu Baiyi shook his head gently: "It made Young Master Lu and Long Shengzi laugh. At present, Fengdu City is only used to provide residence for ghosts. Although we have established Fengdu strictly according to the manuscript left by the previous master, we have established the Three Life Stone, Huangquan Road and other places, but they are just similar in appearance and have no effect of reincarnation."


    ��But we believe that as long as our beliefs are firm enough, Feng will become the place of reincarnation one day!"


    Lu Yang actually wants to say that you should not think too well, and the underworld of the Torch Dynasty does not have the function of reincarnation. For 100,000 years, Li Haoran has also produced a person who reincarnation like reincarnation.


    After thinking about it, I didn��t say anything. It��s not easy for someone to build a Feng, so don��t hit him.


    Lu Yang thought that there were enough ghosts just entering the city, but when he came to the core area of ??Fengdu City, he knew what the ghost mountains and ghost seas were.


    I also saw the figures in the space crack a few days ago, all of which were ghosts.


    Then we can''t say that Man Gu''s judgment was wrong, Quyi County is really haunted.


    "This is the altar."


    The altar is surrounded by many people and ghosts. When Mu Baiyi and others came over, they consciously gave up a way.


    Countless curious eyes fell on Lu Yang and others, and everyone was curious about the two legendary masters, the Young Master of the Heavenly Court and the Holy Son.


    Lu Yang and the other two looked ahead, unmoved, showing their aloofness.


    The altar is round and has four layers, corresponding to the heaven, earth, human and ghosts. It is white all over and is the only white in Fengdu, which is very eye-catching.


    "Please take a seat."


    Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Chi Jiaozhu and Liu Zhen, four of them, sat in the first row, starting from the second row, and the senior management of Jiuyou Sect.


    "Master Mu, why is there a tree in the middle of the altar?" Lu Yang asked in confusion.


    There are round and hollow in the middle of the altar, with saplings of two people growing at the height of the two. There are unknown things hanging on the branches, and they are wrapped tightly by leaves.


    Lu Yang has seen many spiritual trees in the Medicine Garden, but they all have nothing to do with this sapling.


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    "When the saplings on my side completely disappear, the sapling entities will appear inside the altar, and then the altar will be broken."


    "There is no other way, so I had to order people to dig a hole in the middle of the altar to provide the saplings with growth, and they are now growing so tall."


    Lu Yang was still confused after hearing this. What is this little sapling?


    ��Is there a fruit hanging on the branches?��


    Mu Baiyi still shook her head: "I don''t know."


    The emergence of saplings does not affect the celebration of Fengdu��s construction. Believers only think that saplings are planted here, which has some meaning.


    As the host of the celebration, Mu Baiyi changed into a black robe and walked to the altar.


    Seeing Mu Baiyi coming on stage, Jiuyou taught everyone to calm down, looking up at Mu Baiyi with a pious and clear eyes.


    Mu Baiyi looked solemn, took out the willow branches inserted in the jade bottle and placed them in four directions: east, west, south, north and north.


    Willow branches represent rebirth, east, west, south and north imply the world, and the essence of reincarnation is rebirth. This move means that Feng is the place of reincarnation for the entire world and is the starting point of rebirth.


    Then he held a sword in one hand and a jade ring in the other, colliding with each other, making a crisp sound. At the same time, he recited ancient greetings, all in ancient languages.


    Even if Lu Yang translated it into a modern language, he still didn''t understand what Mu Baiyi was saying.


    When Mu Baiyi was halfway through, the audience began to recite together, with ancient rituals and music accompaniment.


    "The auspicious day is good, and the joy of the nine secrets..."


    The entire Fengdu was shrouded in a solemn atmosphere, as if it resonated with the world, and the space was trembling.


    Lu Yang was gradually infected by this atmosphere and calmed down to feel the process.


    On the branches of the saplings, the leaves bloom and gradually reveal a corner of the true appearance of the wrapped object.


    It is a fruit that is illusory to almost transparent, dreamy and bizarre, as if it shouldn''t have appeared in the world.


    Lu Yang''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw this scene. The altar was located in the center of Fengdu, which was a place for all believers to care about. In other words, it was the place where the power of faith was most abundant. The saplings only grew in the altar, which meant that its appearance was inseparable from the power of faith!


    Now that the celebration has officially begun, the fruits on the branches of the saplings have grown at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Could this thing be...


    When Lu Yang thought of this, an inappropriate laughter sounded above everyone''s heads, interrupting the celebration process. As the laughter appeared, the ghost fires over Fengdu were extinguished one after another.


    "You guys, you have some skills, and you really have the prototype of the reincarnation Taoist fruit!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1235 Snatch things in front of our Tianting Sect?

    Chapter 1235: Snatch things in front of our Tianting Sect?


    "It''s indeed the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit!" The sudden figure confirmed Lu Yang''s guess.


    The situation of the Jiuyou Sect is somewhat similar to that of the Immortal Sect. Both use the power of faith to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    The difference is that the Immortal Church believes in a non-existent person like the "Immortal Immortal", so they not only condensed the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit with the power of faith, but also condensed the Four Heads.


    The Jiuyou Sect simply believes in the existence of reincarnation, so it only condensed the prototype of the reincarnation fruit.


    "Who are you? You dare to trespass into this sect!" Mu Baiyi was furious. The Fengdu Celebration was supreme in the mind of Jiuyou Cult. It can be said that it was the peak of the power of faith. The emergence of the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit is the best example.


    Jiuyou Cult does not allow anyone to disturb this celebration.


    The figure took out a **** stick and pointed at Mu Baiyi. The stick was pitch black, soaked in the blood of the killing enemy, and it turned from red to black over the years.


    "I am the God of Siheng. I am here to pick the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit under the order of the Emperor. If you know the tact and retreat quickly, if you don''t know the tact, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Siheng God?" Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. According to the instructions of the prisoner Daqian, the Siheng God was a capable general of the Emperor Zhongtian. The prototype of the Yin-Yang Taoist fruit he mastered was not condensed by the power of faith, but was realized by oneself.


    No wonder the timing is so good. The prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation appears as soon as it appears. The Daqian Dynasty is best at using the power of faith to condense the prototype of the Dao Fruit.


    I''m afraid that the God of Siheng has been waiting for the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit in Fengdu space.


    The appearance of the God of Siheng shocked all the believers of the Jiuyou Cult, but they were not afraid, but angry. Tea cups, plates, solar lamps and other things shone on the God of Siheng in the flying sky.


    God Siheng snorted coldly, spreading the barrier and not letting these things be thrown into him.


    "I don''t know my life or death. It seems that I have never taken action for 300,000 years. People have forgotten my legend!"


    "Then you try it!" Mu Baiyi was in Fengdu and was fighting at home, and she had no sign of fear.


    And he just said that the fruit on this sapling is the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, so he cannot give in.


    God Siheng swung his **** stick and smashed it at Mu Baiyi.


    ��The Great Millstone of the Abyssassin!��


    The big millstone appeared and stood in front of Mu Baiyi.


    "This kind of thing is also qualified to stop me!"


    Only a bang was heard, the big millstone was smashed to pieces by the God of Siheng before it could even show its mystery.


    However, behind the big millstone was not Mu Baiyi, but six black coffins.


    "rise!"


    Mu Baiyi shouted loudly, the coffin board flew away, and six dead bodies jumped out of the coffin.


    "Are these six people the foundation of the Jiuyou Sect that Junior Brother Li mentioned?" Lu Yang asked Meng Jingzhou.


    ��I��m sure I��m not separated.��


    Li Haoran and Lu Yang talked about the strongest foundation of the Jiuyou Sect, which is the corpse of the six Jiuyou Sect leaders. These masters had their cultivation in the Tribulation Period during their lifetime, and each represented a glorious period of the Jiuyou Sect.


    At the time of life and death, the leader of the Jiuyou Cult will control these corpses to fight.


    The sight of the God of Siheng was blocked by the millstone. He could not see clearly where the six coffins came from. As a bystander, Lu Yang saw clearly that the six coffins were buried near the altar and occupied the six best Feng Shui directions.


    Mu Baiyi��s not afraid of the God of Siheng does not mean that he does not know the other party��s strength. He is definitely not able to fight with him in the early stage of the tribulation. It is better to use the strongest trump card of the Jiuyou Sect from the beginning.


    The Jiuyou Sect has not studied the magic of reincarnation, but it is very knowledgeable about the corpse-driven technique. They can allow these corpses to have a fighting consciousness for a short time and maintain an 80% level during their lifetime.


    "Big tear-up hands!"


    ��Ruyi Seal!��


    ��Crazy boxing!��


    "There are no boundaries!"


    ��Nine Heaven!��


    "Forget the river and don''t return!"


    Tear open the hand of the sky, the mark of suppressing everything with the will of your heart, the crazy boxing technique that will not survive without being crazy, and the poisonous fog that can poison a living creature at a slightest...


    Six people in the Tribulation Period took action at the same time, and they were all famous in the underground world at that time. They besieged the God of Siheng and used their best moves. Even at the peak of Tribulation, they would die on the spot!


    "I dare to attack me even during the tribulation period. I will tell you what the prototype of the Taoist fruit is today."


    The God of Siheng looked cold, and activated the prototype of Yin and Yang Taoist Fruit. Six spaces were distorted, and six figures appeared.


    "What!" The appearance of the six figures shocked Mu Baiyi and showed an incredible expression.


    These six figures are exactly the same as the six masters of the Jiuyou Sect��s past dynasties.


    "go."


    The God of God Siheng ordered that the six figures he transformed were not exactly the same, but completely opposite. What moves would the opponent''s six tribulation periods do? These six figures would use completely opposite moves to reach a draw.


    Lu Yang saw the trick inside: "The Yin-Yang Tao Fruit of the Nine-Level Immortal Senior can define Yin-Yang, thereby achieving the result of Yin-Yang elimination. The prototype of Yin-Yang Tao Fruit cannot do this step, and can only create a puppet, allowing the puppet to have completely opposite moves from the enemy, and indirectly achieve the result of Yin-Yang elimination."


    "Is this the power of the prototype of the Taoist fruit?" Mu Baiyi couldn''t believe this scene. The trump card accumulated by their Jiuyou Sect that they spent tens of thousands of years was resolved by the other party in one move?


    "I said to you, you will pay the price for your stupidity."


    Chengzhu and Liu Zhen, who originally wanted to help, showed fear. This magical method could not change the situation even if they helped.


    The God of Siheng landed and swept away with a stick. Mu Baiyi, who was preparing to take action, was preparing to uproot the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit and the saplings.


    Suddenly, the hair of the God of Siheng stood up, and he felt a fatal crisis, so he hurriedly retreated.


    A sword light flew past the edge of his body, and he was a little slower and he ended up splitting into two.


    The sword light disappeared, and the altar was divided into two parts: one big and one small.


    God Siheng was shocked and angry. Is this kind of sword energy a sword cultivator?


    Isn��t the sword cultivator known for his grandeur and grandeur? How come there are also sword cultivators who attacked them? !


    "Tsk, it''s really hard to kill." Lu Yang walked forward lazily with the Qingfeng sword. It seemed that God Siheng was really a cultivator who had come out of the battle, and had a strong sense of crisis.


    "It''s not good to grab things in front of our Tianting Sect?"


    Mu Baiyi was helped down by others and was very excited to see Lu Yang taking action.


    "Young Master Lu!"


    ?


    He realized that he could not take the punch, so he swung the stick and guided Meng Jingzhou to the other side.


    Meng Jingzhou was thrown away by the God of Siheng and landed next to Lu Yang.


    "What are Lao Lu''s words to him? Take them down first!"


    "See what you are in a hurry? I was interrupted by you just about to make a clich��."

 Chapter 1236 Expose identity

    Chapter 1236 Exposing identity


    Siheng Shenjun admitted that he liked fighting when he was young, read less, and did not study properly in history, and often regarded unofficial history as official history.


    My colleagues all called him an illiterate **** in private.


    But so what? The Emperor praised him for "no distractions and moving forward bravely". If it were others who could be praised by the Emperor, he said that he was illiterate and was jealous of him!


    "You ask casually, I know everything!" God Siheng was furious and his hair stood up.


    ��What is the Torch Dynasty?��


    "have no idea."


    "What is the effect of the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit?"


    "have no idea."


    "What is the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit in the Zhongtian Emperor doing?"


    "I don''t know." The more Mr. Siheng said, the more guilty he felt, and he seemed to be unable to answer a question.


    "Where is the Emperor Zhongtian?"


    "I know this... I won''t mess with you!"


    Lu Yang and the other two were very regretful, how could they react?


    The appearance of Lu Yang and the other two gave everyone great confidence. Both sides of the battle were legendary figures. They said that the older the, the stronger the stronger. The more people the Young Master Lu cult, they naturally had the advantage.


    Mu Baiyi was worried. He had long heard that the prototype of the Daoguo had all kinds of incredible magical powers. The half-immortal was completely crushed in the Tribulation Period. Today, he saw that this was true. Although the two Master Lu and the two were young and promising, they were in the Tribulation Period. After all, they were in the Tribulation Period. It was a bit difficult to say whether they could beat the God of Siheng.


    I hope they have a trump card that can defeat Siheng.


    ��Everyone retreated!��


    Mu Baiyi shouted loudly, maintain order and let the church evacuate, fight to destroy the world during the tribulation period, and staying there is a search for death.


    "You are looking for death!" God Siheng was completely angry. What if these two people were the Tianting Sect, so what if they were not the Tianting Sect? Anyway, there is no protector, so they are not his opponent!


    ��Weak water stick method!��


    Siheng Shenjun danced his long stick, and fog gradually appeared around him.


    "I want to see what the use of this soft stick technique can do!" Meng Jingzhou was extremely brave and fought as soon as he went up. The physical cultivation at the peak of the tribulation was enough to sweep the world, and no cultivator dared to fight him in close combat.


    The moment when his fists touched the long stick, Meng Jingzhou knew what the God of Siheng was trying to do. This stick method should be to imitate "water", using softness to overcome hardness, and can resolve the enemy''s strength.


    But have you resolved it?


    Meng Jingzhou''s momentum changed, as if the emperor ruled the world, and had no other son.


    I am the only one who is the boxing!


    God Siheng instantly felt the increased force of the other party. Even if he used the stick method to resolve the force, his arms were still numb.


    What kind of monster is this!


    "Haha, even at this level, dare you call me God?"


    "Lao Lu, look at what I said. There is no need to clich�� with such a person. You can say everything after a fight."


    ��The prisoners in our cell are better than you.��


    The more I heard, the more I became angry, like a crazy lion. Lu Yang seized the opportunity of Siheng''s attention being focused on Lao Meng. The Qingfeng sword pointed at Siheng''s God, and Siheng''s body was uncontrollable. He knelt on the ground with a pounce, and his kneeling posture was extremely standard.


    Meng Jingzhou was waiting for this opportunity. The fist exploded and he punched continuously. Each punch was enough to blow the stars. He was greeted on the face of the God of Siheng, and the face of the blow was beyond recognition.


    "This is not only illiterate, but also not good at combat."


    "You are good at speaking, I hope you are so stubborn when fighting with your own shadow!"


    The God of Siheng retreated one after another, locked in Meng Jingzhou at the same time, and activated the prototype of the Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit. When he fought, he noticed that the other party''s yang energy was ridiculous, and even the pure Yang immortal body was inferior to that.


    "Come on, I want to see what shadow you can create!" Meng Jingzhou was full of confidence in himself.


    The space is twisted, and the shadow Meng Jingzhou gradually condenses. His face is softer than the real Meng Jingzhou. His long hair is fluttering, his figure is graceful, and his every move has an inexplicable charm. His chest is full of bulging.


    "Why is it a woman?!" God Siheng looked at the shadow Meng Jingzhou in surprise.


    Then he looked at the real Meng Jingzhou again: "Actually you are a woman?"


    "That''s a big deal!" This time it was Meng Jingzhou''s turn to get angry.


    Lu Yang touched his chin and roughly understood. The Nine-level Immortal said that he could change Lao Meng''s pure yang constitution to a pure yin constitution, but his gender also had to be changed, but Lao Meng refused.


    The prototype of the Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit of the God of God can create a completely opposite person, that is, Lao Meng, who created a pure Yin constitution, just fulfilled the words of the Nine-level Immortal.


    Meng Jingzhou was angry when he saw the pure Yin constitution. He didn''t need Shadow to take the initiative to look for him. He went up and fought with Shadow himself.


    Today we will definitely fight!


    Siheng Shenjun''s eyes fell on Lu Yang: "It''s your turn next!"


    Siheng Shenjun used his old trick again and activated the prototype of Yin and Yang Tao fruit again.


    Lu Yang was calm and used a peerless masterpiece of cause and effect that he rarely used: "Inverted Yin and Yang."


    Originally, the God of Siheng locked in Lu Yang, and at the moment when he was about to create a completely opposite shadow, he found that the other party''s yin and yang transformation seemed to have become another person, so that his preparation just now was completely in vain.


    "So what if you change yin and yang? I want to see how many times you can change it!"


    The God of Siheng once again activated the prototype of Yin and Yang Taoist fruit, and Lu Yin continued to use the inverted Yin and Yang.


    After repeated this several times, the God of Siheng almost cursed and continued to be in such a stalemate, and the fight would not be successful until tomorrow.


    "If I thought I could have the supernatural power of cause and effect, then you can''t do anything about it!"


    There are other uses of his Yin-Yang Tao Fruit.


    The left and right hands of the God of Siheng appeared black flames and suspended ice crystals respectively, which were naturally far inferior to the immortal fire mystic ice made by the Nine Level Immortals, but this move was enough to face a life-and-death crisis during the tribulation period!


    Lu Yang was not afraid of this move. Facing the endless flames flying in, he shook the Qingfeng Sword slightly, and used a ball of sword energy to wrap the flames and imprison them.


    The ice crystals turned into countless ice cones and stabbed Lu Yang. When they were touched by these ice cones, they immediately turned back and were frozen to the point where they were stiff. This was a fatal crisis in the battle of the same level!


    Lu Yang danced the Qingfeng Sword, and nothing within three feet could get close to him. All the ice cones that were approaching were divided into two by the Qingfeng Sword.


    "This is impossible, what kind of sword are you?"


    Even a sword at the level of immortal treasure cannot ignore the extreme cold of the ice cone, unless it is an immortal sword!


    But there are only two people in this world who can refine immortal swords, one in Ying Tianxian and the other in Yu Emperor Wu Yao, all of which are mysterious and unpredictable, and they are empty and have no trace of them. Their Daqian Dynasty does not even have a fairy sword!


    Lu Yang showed a meaningful but practical smile, allowing God Siheng to understand it by himself.


    The God of Siheng could not think too much. He felt the strong crisis from Lu Yang''s swordsmanship. If there was a slight mistake, the person would be separated.


    What kind of sword technique is this? It��s so exquisite!


    Master Chi, who was watching the battle not far away, looked at it for a long time and asked the two people hesitantly, "Do you think that Master Lu''s sword technique is very similar to Lu Yang''s immortal sword technique? We have seen it in the extreme north."


    Mu Baiyi and Liu Zhen immediately changed their expressions when they heard this. They hurriedly threw Master Chi to the ground and covered his mouth tightly.


    Just you have eyes, no one can tell that the Immortal Sword Technique is being used by Master Lu. What this means is self-evident.


    But can such a thing be said?


    Lu Yang could still pay attention to the surroundings when fighting. When he heard the words of Master Chi, he turned his head and showed a warm smile.


    "Oh, I originally wanted to act for a while, why did you say it out, Master Chi? What should I do?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1237 Fragile space

    Chapter 1237 Fragile Space


    Lu Yang said he was helpless about exposing his identity.


    His opponent is the famous God of Siheng, and it is difficult to win without fighting with all your might.


    Fighting with all his strength naturally includes his signature moves, and it is reasonable to be recognized by the Yaoyang Sect and Jiuyou Sect.


    Well, it��s time to close the internet after acting for so long.


    Mu Baiyi and Liu Zhen saw Lu Yang smiling at them, their faces turned pale.


    They are all real power figures in their respective sects, far more than those who are smart enough to study solar energy like Chi.


    run?


    The leader of the Young Master Lu is Lu Yang, which means that the Heavenly Court Sect is the Inquiry Sect, a double immortal, and a half immortal who can��t count even a slap. Facing this lineup, they don��t even want to escape.


    No, no, I can''t think so. Now I insist that it is Young Master Lu who has taken over Lu Yang''s body.


    "You are Lu Yang." God Siheng also laughed, and he also heard Master Chi''s words.


    Previously, he only knew that the Heavenly Court Sect was fake, but he didn��t know the true identity of Young Master Lu, and now he finally knew it.


    Hearing the words of the God of God, Mu Baiyi and Liu Zhen both wanted to die. It would be fine if you said you would **** the prototype of the Dao Fruit of Reincarnation, but you would still cut off your life path.


    After knowing Lu Yang''s true identity, the God of God Siheng showed a ruthless look in his eyes: "To be honest, it''s a bit difficult to deal with you directly."


    "Do you know that ghosts gather in this Fengdu space, and the yin energy is extremely heavy, so it can be called the underworld."


    "Since there is an underworld, then there is an underworld. What do you think is the underworld?"


    A bad premonition emerged in Lu Yang''s heart, and the sword light became more and more fierce: "What are you going to do!"


    The God of Siheng fought hard to take the sword light and activated the prototype of the Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit: "Yin-Yang Conversion!"


    In an instant, countless mortals appeared in Fengdu space, and these mortals looked confused and at a loss.


    ��Where is this?��


    ��It��s so cold.��


    "What''s going on?"


    "Look, there are powerful people fighting in the sky!"


    The God of Siheng transferred all the people of Zhongshan County to the Fengdu space. At this moment, there are not only the believers of the Jiuyou Cult, but also countless innocent people in the Fengdu space!


    It was in this way that he quietly sneaked into Fengdu space.


    Mangu was also surprised to see the two senior brothers in the sky. Didn��t the two senior brothers say they had gone to Fengdu Space? Is this the Fengdu Space? But who are they fighting with, and why did the people from Zhongshan County appear here?


    Siheng Shenjun held the black fire and ice crystals in his hand, and his palms closed. The two extreme substances collided, but did not explode. They also fused into a black tornado mixed with ice crystals.


    This is an ice and fire tornado that can ravage Fengdu space. If it falls, it will definitely cause heavy casualties.


    "I think you will catch this move or avoid it!" At this moment, the people of Zhongshan County were hostages of the God of God, so he didn''t believe that Lu Yang would dare to avoid this move.


    Lu Yang''s face was as gloomy as water: "It seems that he can only take it by force... do you think I will do this!"


    He was as fast as lightning, and he held the Qingfeng sword and cut the black tornado. Seeing this, God Siheng laughed out loud, how could the sword cut off the wind?


    However, the next moment he was slapped in the face, and the black tornado was directly sucked into the small world of Qingfeng Sword.


    "It''s really worthy of being an immortal sword, but it actually brings its own small world!"


    "But can you absorb my attack?"


    Lu Yang looked at the other party with a smile: "Sheng Lord Siheng, you are not good at space magic, right?"


    "What does it mean?" Siheng Lord didn''t understand why Lu Yang asked this.


    Lu Yang did not answer, and took advantage of the time of speaking to slash out a sword. The God of Siheng blocked it with a **** stick, but it was still difficult to offset the power of the sword. The space was cut by the sword energy and was directly knocked out of the Fengdu space.


    God Siheng was shocked and angry. Who built the space? It was so unsolid and would be broken when touched!


    If you don��t come out to build a space at this level, it��s embarrassing!


    He considered the possibility of Lu Yang knocking him out of Fengdu space, but he quickly denied this possibility.


    The reason is very simple. Space is an extremely solid thing. It is impossible to cut a hole with one sword. When he fought with Lu Yang, Lu Yang would not have the opportunity to cut off the space repeatedly.


    Who would have thought that this broken space would be cut out of the crack with a sword!


    Since countless Qingfeng swords appeared under the feet of the God of God Siheng, he hurriedly jumped away and found that the Qingfeng sword was expanding in an incredible number and surrounding it.


    Jiangdao realm!


    At this time, Zhongshan County had become an empty city. Lu Yang was a little unable to let go of his fists and feet when he was in Fengdu space. Now he can finally let go of the battle!


    Lu Yang fell to the ground and blossomed and beared fruit, transforming into a wooden clone. The wooden clone used the pictographic fist of the Qingfeng Sword and turned into another Qingfeng Sword.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    Chengying Sword, Seven Star Sword Group, Wood Clan Qingfeng Sword and the real Qingfeng Sword merged into one, Lu Yang''s sword intent soared, and the God of Siheng stood upright, and the other party''s danger was one level higher than he expected!


    The Buddha''s Kingdom appears in the palm of your hand, and the hand seal covering the sky fell from the sky, covering the entire Zhongshan County. The gullies formed by fingerprints can be placed down the mountains.


    "Don''t think you know this trick, the world in your palm!"


    The God of Siheng used similar magical powers and also created a huge palm to compete with the Great Seal of Covering the Sky.


    The two major handprints collided, and the space was turbulent.


    Siheng Shenjun was exhausted. This move consumed a lot of spiritual power. The opponent should have a breathing moment like himself.


    However, he did not know that Lu Yang''s power came from the clone of the Buddha''s kingdom, and his power was inexhaustible, and the use of the Buddha''s kingdom in his palm was nothing to him.


    His figure appeared behind the God of Siheng, and before he could react, he slashed down vertically. There was a layer of protective golden light on the surface of the God of Siheng''s body. However, the protective golden light was like paper in front of Lu Yang, and it was easily poked and spread. The God of Siheng was divided into two by him!


    But the God of Siheng did not die, but the two parts became two independent individuals, which were their yin and yang bodies.


    ��


    In Fengdu space, Man Gu has roughly figured out that this experience is the result of the battle between the two senior brothers and the enemy.


    The most urgent task is to stabilize the hearts of the people. Here are the people in Zhongshan County and the twenty counties below the county. Not to mention the people, even monks are rashly transferred here, they will be in chaos.


    The chaos is so messy that if you don��t get affected by the battle in the air, you will also have major accidents such as stampede and robbery!


    He quickly summoned everyone and gave orders to everyone. The chief clerk helped, reminding Man Gu what other details he had not noticed.


    Mangu has just taken office as the county magistrate and should not have convinced the public. However, no senior executive of Zhongshan County is afraid of the reputation of Mangu, and he dare not disobey the evil one.


    After a wave of orders, the senior officials received the order to leave. They were dry and drank water. They felt much better.


    "You are Lord Man Gu Man, are you?" Suddenly, an unexpected wave of people came to Man Gu, and Man Gu knew them.


    It was precisely because of his understanding that Man Gu became even more surprised and even became alert.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mu Baiyi rubbed his hands and smiled, "I am the leader of the Jiuyou Sect."


    The follower of Chi Master Chi and Liu Zhen followed and said, "We are the leader of Yaoyang Sect."


    "ah?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1238 The Thieves King: Who signed insurance for Zhongshan County?

    Chapter 1238 The Thieves King: Who signed insurance for Zhongshan County?


    Mu Baiyi did not doubt the outcome of this battle at all. With the advantages of the Tianting Sect, let alone the Siheng God Lord, it would be useless even if he came to Emperor Zhongtian.


    Instead of waiting for the battle to be captured, it is better to take advantage of the fact that the battle is still in the battle to find Man Gu to surrender.


    Man Gu is a disciple of the Inquiry Sect, close to Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, and an official of the court. He is the top scholar of the dynasty. He has a dual identity, so it is most suitable to ask him to surrender.


    "This is the list of this sect." Mu Baiyi also brought a letter of vote.


    "This is what we teach." Master Chi said.


    "Okay, I understand that you surrender. Can you guarantee the safety of the people of this county?" Mangu accepted two letters of vote. Now is not the time to consider performance, and they are not out of danger.


    The bodies of the six leaders of Meng Jingzhou and Jiuyou Sect are fighting against their shadows, which means that there are fourteen tribulation-transfer periods in the sky. Throughout history, there are very few battles at this level.


    Once their attack drops, countless casualties will be killed or injured.


    "Ensure the completion of the task." This is an opportunity to make a major contribution, and Mu Baiyi and others will naturally not refuse.


    Three people joined the Tribulation Period, and the safety of the people in this county is guaranteed, but the battle in the sky still requires a way to break the deadlock. Thinking of this, Mangu walked towards the prison.


    The God of Siheng was a citizen of Zhongshan County who had been transferred intact. The direction before and after the transfer was not changed, so it was not difficult for Mangu to find the original position of the prison.


    In the prison, the prisoners were stacked together like a stacked man, wailing in pain. The thief king sat on the top and greeted Mangu: "Oh, the county magistrate is here."


    He patted the **** of the person sitting and said casually: "These prisoners want to run away, but I have caught them back. How about it? Is it considered my meritorious service?"


    "This is definitely calculated."


    Mangu bowed seriously to the thief king: "Can you ask seniors to join the battle?"


    The fourteen players in the air have evenly matched the tribulation period, and their moves are yin and yang, so it is difficult to decide the outcome. If you want to break the situation, you can only join in with new combat power.


    The thief king is the most suitable combat power.


    "Okay." The thief king agreed happily. If the thief ancestor knew that he had done nothing in this battle, he would probably have to hang him up and pump him.


    And he likes to see those officials begging him for something, just to do a favor.


    He took out a dart that was harshly harsh and threw it at one of the six shadows. Where could the shadow react to the dart? His arm was scratched.


    The thief frowned: "Isn''t it useful?"


    The poison on the dart is blood-sealed, and even during the tribulation period, you have to separate your spirit to suppress it. The other party is indifferent to poisoning, which means that the other party is special in physique and is not afraid of poison.


    "I can only change my method."


    The thief king disappeared instantly, and his speed was unparalleled. He took out eight darts and formed protection around him.


    He directly participated in the battle and broke a finger with just one blow.


    "It''s not good at level." The thief king wandered around the battlefield. The shadows all wanted to attack him, but no attack could hit him. Instead, his attacks gained every time.


    "Sir Man, how are my abilities?"


    "Senior Thieves King are amazing."


    "It''s good to know that it''s powerful, but I can''t control the battle outside. You have to be mentally prepared."


    The thief king thought of the miserable appearance after the war in Zhongshan County, and wanted to laugh: "Two half immortals are fighting in Zhongshan County. No matter who wins and who loses, you Zhongshan County will be rebuilt, right?"


    He has seen both the methods of the God of Siheng and Lu Yang. If he participates in it with his cultivation level, not only will he not be able to help but may be injured by accident.


    Man Gu didn''t expect that Senior Thieves King was so thoughtful and thanked respectfully: "I''m sorry, seniors, I''ve bought insurance for this county before, and the Chamber of Commerce will compensate after the war."


    The King of Thieves: ������


    Damn who signed the insurance contract? Why don��t I, the president, know about such a large order!


    Thinking of this, the thief king wanted to hurry to Zhongshan County, maybe he could help.


    However, the shadows'' attacks did not stop, and the thief king had no chance to leave Fengdu space.


    "Damn it, you guys forced me!"


    The thief king was angry with the shadows. Since you don��t let me leave, then you don��t think about it!


    He took action boldly, changed his previous frivolous style, and his combat style became extremely radical.


    The spells attached to the eight darts were also fully activated. These eight darts represent eight directions, which are the art of Qimen Dunjia. He also used this technique to raise eight different monsters, and could use many magical powers such as calling the wind, summoning rain, shaking mountains and shaking the earth.


    ��Die for me!��


    The shadows were attacked one after another by the stolen king, and the battlefield balance was tilted toward this side at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not fast enough, or not fast enough!


    The thief king''s move became more and more fierce. Every second, the outside world would damage one more building, and it would be his responsibility at that time!


    No matter how fast it is, it must be faster!


    The thief king was almost dry-mouthed, but he was still anxious and wished he could resolve the battle in an instant.


    Suddenly his body lightened, and something seemed to appear in his body, which made him faster.


    But his speed just now was already at its limit.


    He looked inside and was surprised to find that at some point a rapidly rotating fruit appeared in his body. The fruit seemed real and illusory, like a dream.


    "Is this the prototype of the speed Taoist fruit that the old master of the thief said?"


    The thief king was delighted. He had been suffering from the inability to condense the prototype of the speed Taoist fruit, but he never wanted to break through the limit in this battle and condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    He is also a half-immortal.


    No, now is not the time to think so much, we must quickly solve these enemies!


    The thief king has never felt that his body is so light, which truly reflects what speed is.


    It turns out that the speed that the thief ancestor has, no wonder I can''t escape his palm every time I cast a spell.


    The shadows'' actions were like storm''s speed in the eyes of the thief king, and they did not pose any threat.


    He severely injured the six shadows like the autumn wind slashing the fallen leaves.


    He originally wanted to participate in the battle between Meng Jingzhou and Shadow, but the battlefield there was extremely cold and hot alternating. Even if he had rapid speed, he could not get in and could not get close to the battlefield.


    Forget it, I don��t need me here, it��s time to go to the outside world to help.


    The thief king tore open the space and came to Zhongshan County.


    However, Zhongshan County was unexpectedly complete and there were basically no traces of battle.


    What''s the situation?


    Suddenly, his head turned black and saw a huge and boundless handprint appear. The thief king had no doubt that once it fell, Zhongshan County would definitely turn into ruins.


    In order not to be hit, the two bodies of the Yin and Yang of God, had to resist hard: "The universe in the palm!"


    The whereabouts of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm, the universe in the palm was raised up, and the two big handprints collided in the air, and Zhongshan County survived this delicate balance.


    "Hahaha, I see when you can hold on!"


    Lu Yang laughed wildly and continued to use his Buddha Kingdom in his palm. Anyway, his power comes from the clone of the Buddha Kingdom and he can''t use it all at all. He doesn''t believe that the God of Siheng can consume him!


    The thief king silently paid attention to the battle and was in a dilemma.


    Who should I help?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1239 Qilin Immortal

    Chapter 1239 Qilin Immortal


    Fengdu Space.


    "Fake a fake is worth fighting with me!" Meng Jingzhou roared, and something like a flame burned all over his body.


    This is not a flame, but his qi and blood power is too sufficient, and the pure yang aura burns the spiritual energy around him.


    Anyone who approaches him will make his pure yang aura burn, which is why the thief king dare not approach Meng Jingzhou.


    The combustion of pure yang aura has never happened since ancient times. If you have to name it, it can be called the Pure Yang realm.


    And what the shadow Meng Jingzhou uses is naturally the pure Yin realm.


    Meng Jingzhou''s boxing technique is extremely strong and yang, and he is extremely domineering. The shadow Meng Jingzhou''s boxing technique is extremely yin and soft, and the best is like water. Yin and Yang collide, and the sun and the moon compete for brightness, just like Tai Chi, which makes others amazed.


    Six shadows were seriously injured by the stolen king. The six former leaders of the Jiuyou Sect quickly won the victory. Mu Baiyi was determined to manipulate these corpses to help Meng Jingzhou.


    However, the pure yang and pure yin aura on Meng Jingzhou''s side was too strong, and the corpse could not be approached, so they could only watch the battle from a distance.


    Fighting against himself, Meng Jingzhou became more and more annoyed as he fought. Old Lu had fought with Banxian, and he was still stopped by the trick made by the God of God Siheng.


    Whatever move you use, the other party will follow the completely opposite move.


    "I just don''t believe it!"


    Meng Jingzhou was so fierce that he took off his arms and decided to do a big fight.


    Then he saw that the other side also began to take off their clothes.


    "Don''t learn this!"


    Meng Jingzhou was anxious and opened the supreme pure yang Dharma image and smashed it over, stopping the opponent''s further movements.


    Just as everyone was watching Meng Jingzhou fight, a figure appeared beside the altar and stepped onto the altar, preparing to poach the saplings and the prototype of the reincarnation fruit.


    "Who!" Mu Baiyi first noticed the movement here and shouted angrily. The six corpses of the Tribulation leader took action, and six moves at the bottom of the box bombarded the figure.


    After taking action, Mu Baiyi regretted it. The other party was too close to the sapling, which would hurt the sapling.


    However, what surprised Mu Baiyi was that the smoke dissipated and the figure and the sapling were unscathed.


    How did he do it?


    "Under the throne of the Emperor, the surviving God of Sishi, you can also call me the surviving God of Sishi."


    Mangu was shocked. God Si Shi was the last of the four gods of Daqian. Did Daqian actually send two gods to Fengdu space?


    It is said that the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the fittest survival of the Taoist fruit of the Sishi God is condensed by the power of faith. In terms of talent, it is not as good as the Taoist fruit of the Siheng, but due to the characteristics of the Taoist fruit, no one is willing to fight with him.


    When you suffer the same attack for the second time, it is difficult to hurt him.


    When fighting with him, you must use a different move each time.


    "Then I will take away the prototype of this reincarnation fruit. I don''t need to send it to you. I know the way."


    Si Shi Shenjun smiled, revealing eight snow-white teeth, carrying the saplings and running away.


    When Mu Baiyi arrived at the altar, the other party disappeared without a trace.


    Si Shi Shenjun hummed a song and left Fengdu space and came to Zhongshan County.


    He came to a teahouse in Zhongshan County. At this time, the teahouse was empty and there was only one teahouse on the upper floor that was not transferred.


    The tea chef was watching the battle between Lu Yang and the God of Siheng. Unexpectedly, the God of Siheng was so unbearable that he was suppressed and beaten by later generations.


    "This kid named Lu Yang is indeed a bit strange."


    Si Shi Shenjun lowered his head and clasped his fists: "Report to the Emperor, the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit has been taken back."


    "oh?"


    The Emperor Zhongtian no longer watches the battle. The victory or defeat of Lu Yang and the God of Siheng is irrelevant. He has obtained the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, and the purpose has been achieved.


    "Is this the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit that can survive even if it falls?" Emperor Zhongtian smiled rarely.


    As the emperor who founded the Daqian Dynasty and was in charge of the world, Emperor Zhongtian possessed countless rare treasures, but no treasure was as precious as the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit.


    He came to Zhongshan County very early, waiting for the reincarnation fruit chick to form ripening. The reason why he did not show up in person was that the extreme north had left him with a psychological shadow. He was worried that Yunzhi might suddenly appear, so he sent Siheng Shenjun and Sishi Shenjun one after another.


    Yunzhi still did not appear after the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit. It seems that he was worried too much.


    "Emperor, is the prototype of this reincarnation fruit really so magical? Why have I never heard of such things before?" Si Shi asked curiously.


    "That''s still fake, but... this is not what you should know."


    Emperor Zhongtian couldn''t wait to get the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, but saw God Si Shi taking back the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit.


    The face of Emperor Zhongtian instantly became ugly: "Si Shi, what do you mean!"


    Si Shi Shenjun just smiled, and a strange voice came from his body.


    "It''s not interesting. Only a few people from the Torrent Dynasty know about the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit. I want to know where you know about the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit!"


    Boom��


    Emperor Zhongtian angrily patted the tea table and asked the God of Si Shi. The teahouse collapsed: "Who are you!"


    Si Shi Shenjun''s bracelet floated out of a figure. There were two coral horns above the figure, red scales on its cheeks and back of its hands, eyes like dragons and tigers, as if they were the supreme emperors among demons, but there was no evil and arrogance in his eyes, and sadness and self-blame hidden under his calm eyes.


    "I am the Qilin Fairy you have been looking for."


    "Qilin Fairy, you have always been hiding in Si Shi''s bracelet!"


    Emperor Zhongtian was furious. The bracelet of Si Shi was ordinary. He said it was a relic left to him by his mother and he had been wearing it. Unexpectedly, there was a Qilin Immortal hidden in this bracelet!


    "This is impossible. If you were in the bracelet all the time, why did the Xianxin Token not respond?"


    The token of the Immortal Search is the masterpiece of Emperor Zhongtian. As long as the four ancient immortals appear nearby, the token of the Immortal Search will become hot, and the closer the distance is, the hotter the token.


    Qilin Fairy smiled casually and said, "The Emperor is afraid that my Taoist fruit is the survival of the fittest. A move only takes effect on me once. I let the Siwei token approach me once. Then, it will be useless to me."


    "Teacher." With the guidance of Qilin Immortal, the God of Si Shi could condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit by himself, but this would appear outstanding among the God of Heroes, so he chose to use the power of faith to condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    Qilin Fairy took the sapling and the prototype of the reincarnation fruit, turned her head into the original shape, opened her mouth and swallowed it, and temporarily stored it in his stomach: "Si Shi, you retreat first."


    Si Shi Zhiyi retreated, and both sides were tense, and no matter how they looked, they didn''t seem to be able to negotiate peacefully.


    "I''ll ask again, who told you about the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit!"


    Emperor Zhongtian stared at Qilin Immortal with gritted teeth. He tried every means to find the four ancient immortals, but he didn''t expect that the four ancient immortals were by his side and made him play around: "I told you, will you give me the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit?"


    "Won''t."


    Emperor Zhongtian immediately opened the vortex and swallowed everything: "What else can I say? Let''s see the real trick in our hands!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1240 All very familiar

    Chapter 1240 Everyone is familiar with each other


    The thief finally ended his inner struggle and decided to help Lu Yang against his will.


    "I''ll help you..."


    Before the thief could finish his words, he heard a rumbling sound behind him, causing a wave of weather, which directly lifted him away, and he couldn''t stand steadily.


    The thief turned his head and saw two figures emitting a terrifying aura confronting each other, with ruins under his feet.


    This is not the end. As the two figures became more and more terrifying, they were spreading out quickly with them as the center of the circle. Wherever they were looking, Zhongshan County turned into ruins.


    The thief king stood there in a daze, letting the cold wind flow back, feeling as if he was ashamed.


    What is the use of my prototype of the speed Tao fruit?


    "The Emperor Zhongtian?"


    "Qilin Fairy?"


    Lu Yang and Siheng God Lord were shocked to see the two sides of the battle, and at the same time, the Yin and Yang body of Siheng God Lord also merged into one.


    Lu Yang was confused when he saw the battle between the two immortals. It was easy to understand that Emperor Zhongtian appeared here. After all, he could be cautious and sent the God of Siheng to test it, and he was waiting for good news outside to explain it.


    But the question is where did the Qilin Immortal come from and how did the two of them fight?


    The immortal fairy was lying on the bed in the spiritual space, her legs swaying, and she pointed out how Lu Yang should fight with the God of Siheng: "Xiao Yangzi, you should fight like this... Hey, why is Qilin Fairy here?"


    Seeing the Qilin Fairy fighting, the immortal fairy Gulu suddenly got up from the bed, and became energetic and carefully observed the battle between the two immortals.


    "This is wrong. Why are you doing defense at this time? Fight him with injuries in exchange for injuries. Xiao Yangzi, go over and tell him how to fight!"


    Lu Yang looked to the center of the battlefield, turned into nothingness, and silently withdrew his gaze.


    Fairy, leave me a way out.


    "You are Lu Yang, right?" Si Shi Shenjun flew over, or was blown by the fighting waves.


    "My name is Sishi''s survival god. If you feel troublesome, you can call me Sishi''s god." Sishi''s **** introduced very well.


    After arresting so many Daqian prisoners, Lu Yang certainly knew the God of Si Shi.


    "What are you doing!" Lu Yang looked at God Si Shi vigilantly. God Daqian was his enemy, so why did he feel that this attitude was not right?


    "The teacher said that if he fights with the Emperor, let me stand beside you, you will be lucky enough to save your life."


    "Who is your teacher?" Lu Yang was confused when he heard this, but it was also possible that the immortal fairy had been muttering in the spiritual space, which affected his thinking ability.


    "Si Shi, why are you standing with the enemy!" God Siheng said angrily.


    Si Shi Shenjun spread his hands: "Isn''t this obvious? I''m rebellious."


    "you!"


    God Siheng was so suffocated that he couldn''t speak.


    "I advise you to stand here too, it''s safe here." Si Shi Shenjun kindly gave advice to his former colleagues, and it was extremely dangerous to watch the battle between the two immortals up close.


    God Siheng is just a little scholar, not a stupid person. He sneered and pointed out God Si Shi''s thoughts: "Do you think I will believe the words of the traitor? I have seen through your plan for a long time. You must have wanted to lie to me and then join forces with Lu Yang to catch me and treat me as a letter of fame!"


    At this moment, Lu Yang moved two steps to the side without any warning, and the God of Si Shi hurriedly followed him.


    Seeing this, God Siheng was unclear, and suddenly an attack flew from the center of the Double Immortals battlefield, passing through Lu Yang''s position just now, hitting God Siheng, and was immediately blasted all over his body.


    "Cough cough cough-" Siheng Shenjun''s body recovered quickly.


    All living beings are composed of yin and yang. As long as the yin and yang in the body are balanced, all diseases can occur and the wounds will heal themselves.


    Suddenly another aftermath flew over, and the God of Siheng dodged without rushing, and the face of being bombed was beyond recognition. On the other hand, Lu Yang seemed to have predicted where the aftermath appeared in advance and avoided it in advance.


    God Siheng chose to believe the words of the traitor and approached Lu Yang step by step carefully. Seeing that Lu Yang and God Si Shi had no intention of doing it to him, he felt a little relieved.


    Just now, the immortal fairy expected that an attack would come in advance, so she asked Lu Yang to lean against her.


    "Why are you getting together?" After the thief came back to his senses, he found Lu Yang and two Gods of Daqian, talking and laughing, feeling like he had missed something, and flew over curiously.


    "Senior Thieves King." Lu Yang said hello politely.


    The thief waved his hands repeatedly: "No, don''t call him senior, you are the senior."


    The palms that Lu Yang slapped at the God of Siheng just now were so scared that he didn''t **** him. He kept praying in his heart that God of Siheng must hold on.


    Fortunately, God Siheng is very successful.


    But looking at this now, it is useless for the Lord Siheng to be successful.


    As he was talking, the Emperor flew over and passed by. Although no one was injured, the four of them were still scared and trembled.


    Where the black vortex landed, there was only a big pit left, and all the buildings and land disappeared.


    Swallow the Tao fruit and swallow all things.


    "The teacher is right. Following fellow Daoist Lu Yang can save his life." Shenjun Si Shi smiled and said, if he were the only one, he would have been seriously injured long ago.


    "Are you Lu Yang?" The thief was surprised.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Lu Yang wiped his face back to his original appearance. He used the face of Young Master Lu from entering Fengdu space. When he went forward as a constable, he used another face. It was normal for the thief king to recognize him.


    The thief''s expression became more and more strange: "My master is the thief''s ancestor."


    The thief king was a master whom he was caught by the thief ancestor. The key points about how to condense the prototype of the speed Taoist fruit were also learned from the thief ancestor. However, when he learned the last step, he would not teach it, so he would understand it himself.


    "Is your master a thief?" Lu Yang heard the overly voice of the thief king. The thief and the thief Taoist were friends of the ages, and they were considered to be of the same generation.


    The thief nodded and pretended to chat and inquire about the news: "By the way, I heard from Master Man that Zhongshan County bought insurance. Do you know this?"


    "I know, I suggested that Junior Brother Man buy it."


    The thief king recalled the big order signed by the Chamber of Commerce. He remembered that Zhongshan County had never bought insurance: "When did you buy insurance?"


    ��Seven days ago.��


    The King of Thieves: ������


    You will arrest me and turn around and take insurance for Zhongshan County! ?


    If Lu Yang hadn''t known the Emperor Zhongtian and the Qilin Immortal, he would have suspected that Lu Yang would have colluded with these two immortals.


    Wait, did the God of Daqian just now call Lu Yang as a "Fellow Taoist"? What is the relationship between Lu Yang and the power of Daqian?


    "Who is the teacher you have been talking about just now?" Lu Yang turned around and asked Si Shi Shenjun.


    "Qilin Fairy, the teacher said you know him."


    Lu Yang nodded. Of course he knew Qilin Immortal. Although he had not met him, he was still very familiar with him: "What else did Senior Qilin Immortal say?"


    "He said you should be very familiar with the master''s wife."


    Lu Yang''s face turned pale.


    The thief king listened, feeling more and more that Lu Yang was not simple.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1241 Emperor Zhongtian fights against Qilin Immortal

    Chapter 1241 The Emperor of Zhongtian vs. Qilin Immortal


    Over Zhongshan County, the two immortals fought **** battles, shattering the void, and wherever they passed, they turned into nothingness.


    Emperor Zhongtian stood in the dark vortex, the space near the vortex was twisted, and time became extremely slow.


    A black vortex suddenly appeared behind Qilin Fairy, and one of Qilin Fairy''s arms was torn to pieces and swallowed, dripping with blood.


    The Qilin Fairy''s face was gloomy, and her mind was concentrated on the broken arm, and her broken limbs were reborn and grew up again.


    "Hahahaha, I said crazy before, "Dylin Immortal, do you have the only ability to do this!"


    The Emperor Zhongtian laughed wildly. He swallowed everything from his devouring Taoist fruit. Even his immortal body would be swallowed completely. After so many times, what would happen if the Qilin Fairy could grow a broken finger? He couldn''t last long.


    Emperor Zhongtian was not worried that he would accidentally hurt the prototype of the reincarnation fruit in the belly of the Qilin Fairy, and it was just swallowed and refined.


    "This skill is enough to deal with you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Qilin Fairy let out a long roar, like the sky and the earth slanted, placed in the ancient stars, but this roar could turn the galaxy into thousands of meteors to break through the universe.


    The Buddhist lion roar is like a swaying a big tree in front of the authentic roar of the Qilin.


    The Emperor Zhongtian stomped his feet suddenly, causing ripples in space to collide with the roar of the unicorn. The sky trembled and the earth sank. Lu Yang and the four of them watching the battle not far away joined forces to resist the aftermath.


    "Cover your ears quickly!" The thief king quickly reminded everyone with his spiritual sense when he saw this scene.


    "Don''t cover your ears, you can''t stop them. Use sound waves to attack and fight!" Lu Yang also shouted with his spiritual sense.


    Four people will use sound wave attacks to more or less, and those with level will use Buddhist lion roars like moves.


    The three gods of Siheng, Si Shi, and the thief king imitated the roar of monsters. Lu Yang''s voice was out of place among the four people. He used the fairy shouting.


    But the effect is also the best. The fairy shouted blocked most of the sound waves that hit this side.


    The three of them looked at Lu Yang with strange eyes.


    The wind and clouds change, thunder crosses the sky, Zhongshan County is shrouded in dark clouds, and countless tornadoes rotate and appear, wrapped in wind, rain, thunder and lightning.


    As the only Qilin in the world, Qilin Immortal is the darling of the world, and is born with an inseparable relationship with natural phenomena. Although this skill in controlling thunder and lightning is not as good as Ying Tianxian, except Ying Tianxian, no one among the immortals can surpass him in the lightning spell.


    "I live with heaven and earth, how can lightning hurt me!"


    The Emperor Zhongtian remained motionless in the face of the overwhelming thunder and lightning attack that was like a disaster that destroyed the world.


    The thunder roared, deafening, and directly struck the Emperor Zhongtian. The black vortex swallowed the thunder, but the Emperor Zhongtian did not receive any damage.


    Emperor Zhongtian snapped his fingers, and the dark vortex filled the entire space. The arms that the Qilin Fairy had just grown were swallowed again, and this time it was swallowed one leg.


    This is the source of the confidence of Emperor Zhongtian. His devouring Taoist fruit is both offensive and defensive, and can defend against immortal arts and devour the immortal body. The enemy has no choice but to do anything to him.


    Qilin Fairy''s body grew out again. This was not a magic spell, but a self-healing ability that he was born with.


    "I want to see how many times you can heal yourself!"


    The black vortex attacked again, surrounding the Qilin Immortal. The black vortex twisted the space. All space spells will be invalid here, twisting time, making the Qilin Immortal movements extremely slow.


    The first two times the Qilin Fairy tried to avoid the vortex, but this time, the Qilin Fairy didn''t even mean to dodge and just stood there.


    "Have you accepted your fate?" Emperor Zhongtian urged to swallow the Taoist fruit, and several vortexes suddenly expanded, completely swallowing the Qilin Immortal, making Emperor Zhongtian suspect that the one standing there was only the Qilin Immortal''s puppet.


    "Imperial, is this only skill?"


    The Qilin Fairy stood in the black vortex without any injuries!


    "If it were Ying Tianxian, I would have to be restrained when facing you, but it''s a pity that you are facing me." Qilinxian commented with a smile.


    "The survival fruit of the fittest! You were deliberately hit by the first two times to adapt to my attack!"


    The Emperor Zhongtian reacted instantly that the same attack could not cause damage to the Qilin Immortal.


    Si Shi Shenjun could only avoid most of the damage when facing the attack of the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and could not do it without any harm. Emperor Zhongtian did not expect that Qilin Immortal, as the owner of the superior Taoist fruit, could be so exaggerated that even the attack of the Taoist fruit could be fully adapted.


    The face of Emperor Zhongtian gradually became gloomy: "It seems that if you want to defeat you, you can only use different moves."


    ��Sanwei is really hot!��


    "The Prisoner in Qingtian Town!"


    The hand of the sky fell from the sky, burning the three true fires of Xiongxiong. The palms were covered with runes with the suppression and destruction effect. A random rune can destroy the entire Zhongshan County. A large number of runes gathered together and were held tightly by the hand of the sky. The power can be imagined.


    Qingtian Prison Warrior is a move that Emperor Zhongtian accidentally discovered from ancient books. He has never used it before, and even Si Ming didn''t know that he could do this move.


    This move is extremely powerful and is not inferior to the Buddha Kingdom in Palm.


    Boom, the hand of the sky suppressed the Qilin Immortal. The Qilin Immortal just raised his hand and saw no magic power fluctuations, so he caught the terrifying punch.


    "Did you learn it from Sanwei Zhenhuo and Qingtian Prison Master? I have learned it. Unfortunately, I have seen these moves in ancient times and are useless to me."


    The face of Emperor Zhongtian was ashen. Most of his moves came from ancient times. No one taught him, and he could learn the essence by just learning by himself. This talent is rare in the world.


    But this means that the more he learns the essence, the more useless he will be to the Qilin Immortal. Most of his moves cannot work for the Qilin Immortal.


    "As a senior, I have given you three moves. If there are no other moves, it''s my turn!"


    The Qilin Fairy shook her body and turned into a golden Qilin. She stepped on auspicious clouds, soared in the clouds and fog, majestic. In ancient times, she could only stick to the door at the door, and she could control the house and ward off evil spirits.


    "I thought I could only know ancient moves!"


    The Emperor Zhongtian has always appeared in his previous life, and he is arrogant. Now Qilin Immortal calls himself a senior, and even said arrogantly that he gave him three moves and was immediately furious.


    "Taiyi Qi Killing Palm!"


    "Rongyi Micro-Dust Array!"


    ��The Heavenly Power of Creation!��


    Emperor Zhongtian performed three immortal skills in succession, all of which were created for him. Each of them was enough to establish a sect and become the peak of the tribulation and was the trump card of the half-immortal.


    The Liangyi Weidust Formation imprisons the Qilin Immortal, the Taiyi Qikill Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing Palm Killing


    "Why haven''t I seen these moves once?" Siheng Lord was surprised to see this scene.


    As the confidant of Emperor Zhongtian, even if the Emperor hides his moves from him, he should not hide so much.


    Qilin Fairy was trapped in the Liangyi dust array, and while defending, she laughed: "Ha, in the 100,000 years since Wu Yao sealed the sun, she has developed a lot of tricks."


    "shut up!"


    Emperor Zhongtian was angry that the half-immortal''s life span was limited. In order to wait until the great world came, they were sleeping throughout the Dayu Dynasty. Only Si Ming knew about the seal of Wu Yao in the sun.


    Unexpectedly, Qilin Fairy hid in the body of the God of Si Shi and witnessed the whole process.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1242 The power of Qilin Fairy

    Chapter 1242 The power of Qilin Immortal


    Not only does each palm contain a murderous intent, but the seventh palm can superimpose the murderous intent contained in the first six palms. Even the immortals cannot withstand this move.


    Now he has produced six palms, and each palm has accurately hit Qilin Immortal. Qilin Immortal suffered six palms, and was suppressed by the Creation Heavenly Power, and his blood flowed continuously.


    "Taiyi Qi Killing Palm, the Seventh Palm!"


    The seven killing seals were superimposed, and the dark force exploded in the Qilin Immortal''s body, but the expected bleeding of the seven orifices did not occur. Qilin Immortal was safe and sound, but only vomited two mouthfuls of black blood, which was not seriously injured compared to the first six palms.


    What is the situation? Has the seventh palm been adapted to by the survival Taoist fruit of the fittest?


    This shouldn''t be true. This move is just called Taiyi Qi Killing Palm. In fact, seven moves are superimposed together. Logically speaking, Qilin Immortal will not adapt to this move, and if he adapts, he will not vomit blood.


    Why?


    Emperor Zhongtian realized that Qilin Immortal was definitely not a simple opponent, and put on immortal gold armor and fought for the second time.


    Qilin Fairy seemed to be in a disadvantage and was beaten all the time, but he felt uneasy in his heart, as if he had ignored something.


    Qilin Immortal adapted to the Liangyi dust array and could no longer imprison it. He let out a long roar and killed the Emperor Zhongtian again, revealing the pressure of the Supreme Demons, and completely overwhelmed the Emperor Zhongtian in terms of momentum.


    But Emperor Zhongtian could not be suppressed by his momentum. His strong attack also had the domineering aura of the world.


    "kill!"


    The sky was surging like thunder, and the immortal golden armor was as he wished, and part of it turned into a big gun and a Qilin fairy battle.


    Just as the Qilin Fairy was about to touch the Emperor Zhongtian, she was under an invisible attack and staggered in two steps to cut off her momentum.


    The Emperor Zhongtian seemed to have expected that the Qilin Immortal would be like this. The big gun swept across and collided with the Qilin Immortal''s horns. The big gun was defeated by the Qilin Immortal, and it jumped to pieces when touched and then reshaped.


    "Is this Si Ming''s method?" Lu Yang frowned. The scene just now looked too similar to Si Ming. He enlightened the spiritual power to attack the Qilin Immortal, the immortal gold armor changes as he wishes, and the ability to defend the enemy independently.


    He remembered the three gods he met in the Laurel Immortal Palace. According to their statement, the Zhongtian Emperor could use it to devour other Taoist fruits, but he needed the Laurel Ancestor to strengthen his mental power.


    "In other words, he swallowed the prototype of the Qiling Taoist Fruit, or part of the ability of the Qiling Taoist Fruit?"


    The Qilin Fairy has always been hidden in the body of the God of Si Shi, so naturally I could think of this.


    But the time has come, it doesn��t matter anymore.


    "Seeking the soul and capturing the spirit!"


    Seeing that the Emperor Zhongtian could not fight against the Qilin Immortal, he activated his mental attack. This attack hit the soul and soul directly, and was unable to defend.


    But Qilin Fairy just shook her head and was still energetic.


    ��This is impossible!��


    Emperor Zhongtian tried this move against Si Ming. Only when Si Ming was prepared could he barely resist this move. The Qilin Immortal could not be unscathed.


    Qilin Immortal adapted to the immortal art of creation, and his injuries began to heal themselves. His blood was vast and rushing in his blood vessels, and the heaven and earth resonated, which was shocking.


    His four-legged legs were rushing, and his every move could touch the world. The command of the spiritual power to attack the Qilin Fairy could not stop the footsteps and momentum of the Qilin Fairy. The wisps of momentum shattered the earth, shattered the mountains, and revealed the ravines.


    The immortal gold armor felt the danger and turned into a shield and blocked all the emperor Zhongtian.


    However, this is useless. The immortal gold shield only slightly blocked the pace of the Qilin Immortal, and was knocked through, hitting the horns of the horns, knocking two big holes out of the chest of Emperor Zhongtian.


    The Emperor Zhongtian widened his eyes in disbelief. When he first fought with Qilin Immortal, Qilin Immortal was definitely not as powerful as that.


    Have you hidden your strength before?


    No, he became stronger in the battle!


    "Fool, fight a protracted battle with Qilin Immortal. The longer he fights, the stronger he becomes!" The immortal fairy smiled in the spiritual space, and he really didn''t expect that the Emperor Zhongtian would fight Qilin Immortal for so long.


    "Xiao Yangzi, have you seen the reason?"


    "The Emperor Zhongtian was deceived by Daoguo''s name." Lu Yang almost guessed the reason.


    "The Tao fruit of survival for the fittest is not just the upper Tao fruit of the embryonic form of the Tao fruit of survival for the fittest, but also the upper Tao fruit of the ''embryonic form of the ''embryonic form of the ''embryonic form of the ''embryonic form of the ''embryonic form of the ''evil geological fruit'' and ''the ''evil '' and the ''evil '' and ''the ''evil '' and


    "In other words, he has all the abilities of these three types of Taoist fruits, and they have been strengthened."


    Why is Ao Ling known as the No. 1 half-immortal? It is because she has the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the heavenly race, and the more she gets beaten, the stronger she is.


    "This is also the reason why senior Qilin Xian rarely attacks in the early stage of defense. He is becoming stronger in this way."


    Originally, the battle of immortals focused on the use of Taoist fruit, but if the gap between the two was too large, and most of the moves of Emperor Zhongtian were useless to the Qilin Immortal, and useful attacks would be difficult to hurt the Qilin Immortal today. The result of this battle can be imagined.


    The Qilin Fairy turned back into a human form and grabbed the neck of Emperor Zhongtian: "I''ll ask again, who told you about the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit!"


    Knowing the gap between himself and Qilin Immortal, Emperor Zhongtian no longer had the will to resist and said truthfully: "It was the one who once fought with you ancient four immortals. He told me that if you refine the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, you can live for a lifetime even if you die."


    God Siheng was panicked when he saw this scene. The Emperor was captured. There were three half immortals standing beside him. One of them was still known for his speed and could not even run away.


    What I said is the trap!


    "Then what, do I have preferential treatment when I surrender now?"


    Lu Yang thought about it seriously and asked, "Are you considered the Emperor Zhongtian or the one from Siming?"


    "Then let you two cells beside each other."


    "Shiheng God began to think, should he say thank you, or ''What I want is not this preferential treatment''.


    Seeing Qilin Immortal flying towards this side, everyone was a little nervous no matter which camp they were from.


    "Teacher!" Si Shi Shenjun had the least psychological burden and was the most relaxed among the people.


    The thief king was instinctively nervous when facing the legendary four ancient immortals, the head of all demons, and the demon clan believed in such a big figure as the Qilin Immortal.


    There are many reasons for Lu Yang''s nervousness.


    "You are Lu Yang, right?"


    "Lu Yang has met Senior Qilin Immortal." Lu Yang performed a standard ancient ceremony.


    "My friend Lu Yang stays here, don''t get close to here." Qilin Fairy said to the two gods and the thief king.


    Three half-immortals left obediently, and the God of Siheng even took the initiative to tie his hands and feet to express his intention of surrender.


    Originally, he wanted Emperor Zhongtian to stay away from here, but then he thought, Emperor Zhongtian would run away without even venting his strength.


    Forget it, it��s not a particularly secret matter, so it��s okay to let Emperor Zhongtian listen.

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    Continued, on December 13, it rained heavily.


    Finally defeated the senior warriors of Zhutian civilization, but the price was heavy. All the corpse kings were dead. Before they died, they passed all their abilities to me, and I gave the senior warrior a fatal blow.


    What a terrible opponent, all the spaceships we controlled were destroyed by him alone.


    Now I finally know that the person who revealed our whereabouts to the senior soldiers is the will of the zombie planet.


    He lied to us.


    He is actually part of the Zhutian civilization. Every time the Zhutian civilization invades other planets, he will lead to that planet first to create a zombie crisis, so that the planet cannot form effective military forces, thus creating opportunities for Zhutian civilization and allowing Zhutian civilization to invade smoothly every time.


    But this time, I, a human who has remained rational after being transformed into a corpse, helped Blue Star repel Zhutian''s army and destroyed His plan.


    He wanted to get rid of me through the hands of the high-level warrior, but he still failed. The high-level warrior was killed by us.


    Perhaps there is no complete failure. The garrison of Zhutian Civilization is about to arrive, the spacecraft is destroyed, and we have no means to detonate the seventh spirit stone vein. My fate is probably only death.


    No, there is another method. The ability of the corpse king is to exchange material energy, which can turn any part of the body into energy. I can use sharing to obtain this ability, so that my body with more than 100 kilograms will completely explode and detonate this spirit stone mineral vein.


    Unexpectedly, when you reach the end of your life, it is actually this way of death.


    Well, destroying the energy of the Zhutian civilization before death and preventing the Zhutian civilization from invading other planets is also a great achievement.


    The will of the zombie planet disappeared. I don��t know if it was because of the death of the corpse king, or because it was entrusted to other zombies.


    The Blue Star Planet''s will was crying, probably because it was unwilling to see me die like this, but unfortunately there was no time to comfort Him now.


    I can only remind Him to help humans continue to fight against zombies after returning, hoping that humans can achieve final victory.


    Lu Yang''s final writing.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1243 I killed the years

    Chapter 1243 I killed the years


    (Fellow Daoist who has never read the leave note, it is recommended to take a look at yesterday''s leave note)


    "Qilin, long time no see!"


    The immortal fairy floated out of Lu Yang''s body and greeted him with a smile.


    The old friend has been away for 400,000 years and is finally resurrected. Qilin Immortal is also very happy.


    But when he saw clearly the state of the Immortal Fairy, he looked a little confused: "Immortal, why are you only soul left?"


    This is different from what he expected.


    He thought that immortality was like himself, hidden in a small world, carried by friends Lu Yang.


    The immortal fairy happened to cough twice, her face looked extremely pale. She pretended to be fine and was unwilling to worry her old friend: "It''s nothing big, it''s just that she was injured in the previous battle, and it''s a bit difficult to recover."


    "Fairy, are you okay?" Lu Yang quickly cared about the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy waved her hand: "It''s nothing, it''s just a little weak body. Just look back and rest more."


    "It''s not good to live here at all times. I''ll get back to my strength as soon as possible."


    "No, no, fairy, you can live in my spiritual space for as long as you want."


    Qilin Fairy was shocked when she saw this. Is this something Immortal could say?


    The Emperor Zhongtian looked at the immortal fairy in shock and doubt, and his thoughts were changing thousands of times. Qilin Fairy called her immortal?


    He carefully recalled the things about immortals since ancient times. No female cultivator has ever become an immortal, and the immortal name is "Immortal".


    Who is the other party? An immortal from ancient times?


    There is also the one named Yunzhi, who is also a female fairy, but he has never heard of Yunzhi''s existence.


    Emperor Zhongtian suspected that it was the immortal that Yun Zhi became during the 100,000 years after he was sealed in the Dayu Dynasty, so he knew nothing about Yun Zhi.


    The so-called name of Senior Sister Inquiring the Dao Zong must be a superficial identity fabricated to hide her true identity.


    "Qilin, why are you just appearing now? Xiaoling Lianyi and the others have been looking for you for a long time but have not found it." The immortal fairy stood up for Xiaoling Lianyi Little Tiger. The three of them were looking for Qilin Fairy all over the world, and the time they played with her was reduced. Qilin Fairy just hid and did not show up.


    Lu Yang was also very confused about this. If Qilin Fairy was worried about being chased by Hui Doudou, then when he passed the tribulation during the Void Refining Period, Ying Tianxian appeared, which was a signal in itself, telling the insider that Hui Doudou was no longer a threat.


    The Nine-Level Immortal is easy to explain. The news in the extreme north is ridiculous, but the Qilin Immortal does not have this problem.


    The Qilin Immortal is hidden in the Daqian power. The Daqian power has been busy looking for clues to the ancient four immortals, knowing that Ying Tianxian has appeared.


    "Indeed, I know the fact that the Ripple Little Spirit wakes up one after another, I know the fact that they are looking for me, I know the fact that Ying Tianxian appears to mean the death of the Immortal Immortal, and I can even guess the fact that you are resurrected."


    Lu Yang couldn''t help asking, "Why is that..."


    Qilin Fairy''s expression was entangled, her face changed again and again. Finally, she closed her eyes in pain and sighed: "If it weren''t for the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit this time, I''m afraid I would never appear in front of you in my life. I... I''m a bastard, I don''t have the shame to see you."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "You should have seen the body of the Year in the Five Elements Sect and learned that at the end of the Tinghuo Dynasty, the Year was assassinated."


    "I killed the years."


    "It''s you?!"


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy were both shocked. According to the Time Immortal, the four of them had a formation connection, and the mastermind behind them could not directly attack him. It must be that the mastermind behind them took over one of them and assassinated him.


    Is Qilin Immortal taken over by the mastermind behind the scenes?


    This reaction is not the same.


    Qilin Fairy lowered her head guiltily, not daring to face the immortal fairy, and did not dare to see her reaction: "At that time, the mastermind behind the scenes threatened me with the lives of Xiao Ling and Lianyi, saying that if I didn''t kill Xueyue, he would kill Xiao Ling and Lianyi."


    Qilin Fairy showed a painful expression, but he lowered his head and no one could see his expression.


    "I have no other way, so I have to kill time."


    Although Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were both in a state of pretending to be dead at that time, the mastermind behind the scenes could even erase immortality, and their methods were incredible. If he took action, his two wives would definitely not be able to survive.


    After killing the Queen of Time, Qilin Fairy regretted it and knelt on the ground and collapsed and cried. What did he do? Who is he worthy of, who is he who has the attitude to meet?


    The Emperor Zhongtian was confused when he heard this. Although the atmosphere was not suitable for asking questions now, he couldn''t hold it in.


    "What is the Torch Dynasty? Why have I never heard of this force?"


    I heard this, the Daqian Dynasty that I worked hard to create is not the first dynasty?


    I have been proud of this for 300,000 years.


    I''m so proud?


    "The immortals of time have passed? Who has been going back to time before?"


    Qilin Fairy was still sighing: "Although it''s a bit sorry for time, as the first four ancient immortals, I am still confident in my strength. Once I take action, time will definitely not be able to survive."


    "The time is traced back so frequently, I believe that someone has obtained the Taoist fruit of the Year. In order to study the Taoist fruit of the Year, he has continued to trace back time."


    Lu Yang: ������


    I have discovered that you, the four ancient immortals, are ranked first in the strength of you, and no one dares to say that you are the number one in the four ancient immortals.


    "But time is still alive, and he made it back to time." said the immortal fairy.


    "What! He''s still alive!"


    The Qilin Fairy raised her head suddenly, and even her human figure was difficult to control. Her head turned directly back to the Lin head, which really scared Lu Yang.


    At this time, Lu Yang noticed that Qilin Fairy''s eyes were a little wet.


    "Yes, he abandoned his body at that time, his soul fled to the West, created a Buddha''s kingdom, and used the power of faith to create an immortal body for himself."


    "Time is still alive, time is still alive! He is still alive!"


    Qilin Fairy excitedly pinched Lu Yang''s shoulder: "Season is really alive?"


    Lu Yang was pinched and felt that his bones were almost broken into pieces, so he could only respond to Qilin Immortal with nod.


    Qilin Fairy was ecstatic. He had been living in self-blame and guilt for 300,000 years. He was confused, like a walking corpse, and even had the idea of ??losing his life many times.


    "I''ll go, I''ll know he''s still alive!"


    The Qilin Fairy was excited and ignored her form, turning back to her original form and jumping in the sky, raising the horns of the horns to push the Emperor Zhongtian back and forth.


    "That piece of old wood is indeed not that easy to die!"


    After celebrating for a while, Qilin Fairy realized that she had lost her composure and quickly turned back to her original form and pretended that nothing happened.


    "Ahem, I was a little excited just now."


    Qilin Fairy''s mouth couldn''t help but rise, so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help asking again: "He is really alive, right?"


    Lu Yang nodded.


    "Where did I just talk about?"


    Lu Yang was a little hesitant. He just talked about killing the immortal of time, but judging from the performance of the immortal of Qilin, it is better not to continue talking about this topic.


    Lu Yang changed his subject and asked, "When you first met me, you called me the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1244 The one who is in the destiny

    Chapter 1244 The person who died


    ?


    "In order to avoid the pursuit of the Immortal Immortal, I hid it in the bracelet. The bracelet has been circulated for several times, but I never met anyone with fate. Then I was picked up by Si Shi''s mother. However, Si Shi''s mother also had no chance to be with me and did not find my existence."


    "After she passed away, she passed the bracelet as a relic to Si Shi. Si Shi accidentally entered the small world of bracelet, and then I decided to teach Si Shi."


    "Si Shi is a kid with good cultivation talent, and many principles are understood at one point. Under my guidance, his cultivation has steadily improved, far beyond his peers. He successfully passed the layers of selection of the Dagan Dynasty to become a candidate for the God Lord, and then become a God Lord."


    Whenever he heard the four ancient immortals teaching his disciples seriously, Lu Yang would compare with the Immortal Fairy, and then sigh silently.


    What''s the solution? Please accept your fate. Who told me that I met a fairy?


    "Later, in order to reduce the influence of the power of faith on them, Emperor Siming led a group of half-immortals and the Immortal Palace in the Sun during the Tribulation Period and applied seals. In the early years of Dayu, Emperor Wu Yao of Yu applied the second seal."


    ?


    : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :


    Although I had doubts for a long time, it would be better to be surprised, but when the facts were in front of me, Lu Yang still felt like he was a different life.


    Did I really get replaced by Wu Yao?


    Immediately, Lu Yang''s face became strange. Considering the situation before my death, it seems that Wu Yao''s replacement of his past situation was a bit unpleasant.


    Wu Yao''s equipment and Taoist fruits are all in the hands of the eldest sister, and his body is blown away. Has Wu Yao''s immortal body been replaced or has it been broken by the eldest sister?


    Forget it, I don��t want to have so many things. Wu Yao has a deep blessing and will definitely be fine.


    The Emperor Zhongtian looked at Lu Yang in disbelief. He had always wanted to leave the box world and go outside to see it. Unexpectedly, Lu Yang was a person outside the world. He hurriedly asked, "What does the outside world look like?"


    "Oh, Xiao Yangzi, you are indeed the one who is the fate of this immortal!" The immortal fairy hugged Lu Yang with a smile and touched Lu Yang''s head.


    "Immortal, fairy, don''t do this." Lu Yang was at a loss for a moment, wondering what to do, so he quickly opened the immortal fairy.


    After being with the fairy for so long, Lu Yang still couldn''t adapt to such intimate contact.


    "Xiao Yangzi, are you blushing?" The immortal fairy blushed when she saw Lu Yang blushing for the first time. It was very novel.


    "It''s nothing." Lu Yang looked panicked and quickly changed the subject.


    "Fairy, aren''t you surprised that I come from the outside world?"


    The immortal fairy exclaimed: "What''s so strange about this? I am also considered from the outside world."


    Lu Yang thought about it, there was no box world before Fairy Fairy Falls, and she was indeed considered from the outside world.


    The immortal fairy stabbed Lu Yang in the arm and asked curiously: "Let me tell me quickly, what have you experienced in the outside world? Have you ever exploded?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yang was even more surprised than just now: "Can you see this fairy?"


    The immortal fairy proudly put her hips on her hips and raised her chin proudly: "Of course, how many times do you think I have self-destructed myself? Have you ever exploded myself at a glance to see it."


    "I have said it long ago. You are born to be suitable for our immortal lineage!"


    Lu Yang opened his mouth and instinctively wanted to refute it, but he couldn''t say anything about refuting it. This is indeed fate.


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered another question: "By the way, Senior Qilin Immortal, since you have left the bracelet, doesn''t it mean that Hui Doudou knows your location?"


    Who is Huidoudou? Emperor Zhongtian really wants to ask this question.


    Qilin Fairy was stunned for a moment and asked the Emperor Zhongtian: "Who is Huidoudou?"


    "It''s the Immortal of Nirvana."


    Qilin Fairy said oh, but the Emperor Zhongtian still didn''t understand and asked, "Who is the Immortal Immortal?"


    No one answered his question, Qilinxian said, "Of course she knows that she will know my location."


    "Aren''t you afraid of her?"


    Qilin Fairy chuckled, knowing that the immortal of Time is still alive, she no longer has the same depressed state as before: "Just kidding, what am I afraid of her doing?"


    Lu Yang didn''t expect that Qilin Immortal was so powerful. No wonder he dared to claim to be the number one of the four ancient immortals. It was really amazing: "Did you fight her?"


    "Then no, I asked Wu Yao to stop the Immortal Immortal. He couldn''t stop him. After I die, the seal will still be there. He will never be able to get out of this life."


    Qilinxian couldn''t help but praise him when she recalled the scene at that time. Wu Yao was really a good helper, very honest and very resistant to beatings, and created an opportunity for him to escape.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Wu Yao has been in trouble for eight lifetimes when he makes a deal with you.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1245 misfortune

    Chapter 1245 Changes


    "Later, in the era of the ''Great World War'' prophecy in Zuo Shixian, the emperor''s subordinates were awakened one after another, and the emperor asked them to continue to find clues for the four of us."


    "As a result, his subordinates went out, no one went out, no one went out, no one went to the Laurel Immortal Palace, no one went to the Buddha Kingdom, no one went out, no one went out of the extreme north, which made the Emperor worried all day long, and moved out of the sun, even leaving such a big immortal palace behind."


    Hearing Qilinxian say this, Emperor Zhongtian turned black. Can he blame him for being afraid? Just like a haunted person, who is not afraid of encountering such a thing?


    "And just recently, he didn''t know that he had heard that the Jiuyou Sect was about to condense the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation, so he wanted to send Siheng and Si Shi to steal the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation and hand it over to him."


    "There are only a few people who know the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, and the one who is most likely to tell the Emperor about this is the mastermind."


    "It is impossible for the mastermind behind the scenes to tell him the information so kindly, there must be other reasons."


    "I made up my mind and after Si Shi got the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, he turned against the Emperor and asked what the mastermind behind him, and then I''ll find a way to tell you the information."


    "Who would have thought that Immortal and Lu Xiaoyou are here too."


    Speaking of this, Qilin Fairy smiled bitterly. She originally made up her mind to never see anyone in her life. Thinking that immortality is here, the Emperor will definitely not be able to take away the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, so he doesn''t have to come forward.


    The result is good, the Emperor''s plan is extremely smooth. Si Shi almost handed over the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, so he had to fight with the Emperor.


    The Qilin Fairy opened her mouth and spit out the spoils of saplings and the prototype of the reincarnation Taoist fruit.


    "This thing is the prototype of the Dao Fruit of Reincarnation. Xiao Yangzi took it to me to take a look." The immortal fairy, who has never had the chance to see the real thing, was inevitably curious.


    "Give it." Qilin Fairy handed the sapling to Lu Yang. The only drawback was that it was taken out of her stomach and there were many sticky things on the saplings.


    "Xiao Yangzi, don''t dislike it. This is Qilin saliva. It was even more precious than ambergris in ancient times, and it is hard to find a thousand gold." The immortal fairy said secretly.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Why don��t you hold that fairy?


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy carefully looked at the prototype of the Dao Fruit. There was a vortex on the surface of the Dao Fruit, and it was easy to lose your mind and intoxicate after watching it for a long time.


    Qilin Xian seriously interrogated Emperor Zhongtian: "How did the mastermind tell you?"


    The Emperor Zhongtian replied without thinking: "He told me that refining the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation can allow me to live for a lifetime, but before that, I must first hand over the prototype of the Dao Fruit to him and return it to me after he uses it. I agreed to him on the surface, but did not really believe him, but made up my mind to refine it as soon as possible after getting the prototype of the Dao Fruit."


    Qilin Fairy frowned, and Emperor Zhongtian��s answer was somewhat beyond his expectations: ��What is the mastermind behind the scenes going to be the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit?��


    Emperor Zhongtian shook his head: "He didn''t tell me."


    After saying that, he quickly covered his mouth and stared at Qilin Fairy: "What did you do to me!"


    Even if he becomes a prisoner, he cannot honestly tell the whole story!


    Qilin Fairy sneered: "Have you forgotten, my Taoist fruit is still the upper Taoist fruit in the prototype of the esophageal fruit of the weak! "


    The prototype of the esophageal fruit of the weak is the winner, and the winner can enjoy the dominance of the loser. It is precisely because of this ability that Zhu Tian firmly sits in the position of the Demon Emperor.


    The Emperor of Zhongtian Qilin Immortal is both an immortal, so naturally it will not be completely dominated, but it is easy for the Emperor of Zhongtian to tell the truth.


    Lu Yang was also thinking about this question while holding the sapling. What is the mastermind behind the scenes going to be the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit?


    Want to live another life?


    The description of the Emperor doesn��t look very similar. If you want to live for a lifetime, can you return the prototype of the Taoist fruit to the Emperor?


    But if you lie, this lie will be too easy to expose.


    Besides, how can a person who is so cautious in the mastermind behind the scenes ensure that the Emperor will not be greedy for the prototype of the Taoist fruit?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang''s sudden expression changed drastically, and he thought of an extremely terrible possibility: "No, the mastermind behind the scenes is hiding nearby!"


    With the strength of the mastermind behind the scenes, he is not afraid that Qilin Immortal will get the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit!


    "Haha, you junior responded very quickly."


    A **** hand suddenly appeared next to Lu Yang, trying to steal the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit.


    "You dare!"


    Qilin Fairy immediately reacted and faced the black big hand. The air waves generated by the collision of the two directly blew Lu Yang and the Zhongtian Emperor away. The only difference between them was that one was blown far away and the other was blown close. Qilin Fairy was not good either. She was unable to defeat the Black Big Hand master and was knocked away directly.


    A figure shrouded in black fog slowly emerged. He was here from beginning to end, and no one noticed him!


    "Qilin, it seems that 300,000 years have passed, and your ability has increased a little. If you had picked me up and flew away, it would have been even further than now."


    Accompanied by the laughter of the figure, the black fog kept changing its shape.


    The Qilin Fairy flew out of the ruins, shook off the debris on her body, stared at the figure, and shouted out the other party''s identity in a nearly roaring tone.


    "The mastermind behind the scenes, the sixth immortal!"


    Qilin Fairy''s palm ached faintly, and the broken bones quickly recovered.


    The survival fruit of the fittest has another function. It will become stronger after defeating the enemy. His current state is even stronger than when fighting with the Emperor. It can be said to be the peak of his life, but he still loses to the mastermind behind the scenes!


    The mastermind behind the scenes smiled carelessly: "Immortal serious injury has not healed. Do you think you can save the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit by yourself?"


    "How can I know if I don''t try it!" The Qilin Fairy changed her body and returned to her original form. The Qilin roared in the sky, and her eyes were bloodshot.


    The more he hated himself 300,000 years ago, he wanted to kill the mastermind behind the scenes!


    "Who are you!" The immortal fairy changed her lazy past and asked about the figure of Black Mist. She tried to use her spiritual sense to drill into the Black Mist, but was blocked outside.


    The mastermind behind the scenes did not answer, his eyes in the black fog stared at the immortal fairy, his voice was like the eternal ice, with endless resentment: "Immortal, it''s really hard to kill you."


    "I''m asking who you are!" The immortal fairy was in anger, and her huge immortal consciousness made the entire space tremble.


    ��I will tell you before I die!��


    The mastermind behind the scenes instantly moved to Lu Yang to grab the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit. Qilin Fairy had long expected that the mastermind behind the scenes was this, and he also came to Lu Yang with space spells.


    "Go past my level first!"


    Qilin Fairy opened her **** mouth and bit her!


    The mastermind behind the scenes also looked cold, and he raised his hand to slam the teeth of Qilin Fairy: "I don''t know how to live or die, you dare to get in the way!"


    "What kind of monsters born to raise are just a beast without a father or mother!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1246 The power of the mastermind behind the scenes

    Chapter 1246 The power of the mastermind behind the scenes


    "Die for me!"


    In Fengdu space, the sun was in the sky, Meng Jingzhou broke through at the fortress, his boxing skills were reborn, truly reappearing the ancient invincible momentum, and he looked down on himself with one punch in the boxing.


    Many ghosts shivered when they saw this scene. Meng Jingzhou''s yang energy was too strong and was their natural enemy.


    "It''s finally done."


    Meng Jingzhou wiped his forehead with sweat. It was really troublesome without the prototype of Tao Fruit. He solved the problem of his opponent for so long.


    "Senior Brother Meng, are you okay?" Mangu came over to care about Meng Jingzhou and handed over the towel.


    Meng Jingzhou smiled gracefully: "What can I do? Lao Lu doesn''t know what the situation is outside. Why haven''t he come back for so long? I''ll go out to take a look."


    Meng Jingzhou opened the door to Fengdu space and poked out half of his body. Zhongshan County was devastated and wrecked, with sharp murderous intent sweeping overwhelmingly.


    He saw two immortals in the sky fighting fiercely. One immortal was exactly the same as the legendary Qilin, and the other immortal was wrapped in black fog, and he had no identity.


    There are traces of two people fighting in the sky and the ground, the space is broken, the wind is turbulent, and the claw marks are biting.


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    What happened? Shouldn��t Lao Lu and Siheng the God of God outside be fighting?


    Just as Meng Jingzhou was about to pull back to Fengdu Space to wake up his mind, he saw three figures flying in a short distance, running desperately. The aftermath exploded beside them, and the three of them were blowing away, and the three of them were still running.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go in too!" The thief king carried the God of Siheng and the God of Si Shi and saw Meng Jingzhou very happy and hurriedly ran here.


    Zhongshan County was bombed beyond recognition. They could not tell where the original Fengdu space entrance was. Fortunately, Meng Jingzhou opened the door.


    The first time the thief king thought that the prototype of the Speed ??Dao Fruit was so useful, it really saved his life.


    The thief king and two gods rushed into the Fengdu space, knocking Meng Jingzhou overturned.


    "I can''t repay my life-saving grace. I support you as the head of the Meng family." The thief king slid on the ground and gasped, really saving his life.


    Meng Jingzhou held the collar of the thief: "Who cares about the head of the family? What happened outside?"


    The thief shook his head, and the reactions of the two gods were similar to those of him: "I don''t know."


    Originally, they followed the orders of Qilin Immortal and hid in the distance, not daring to see or listen to what happened to Qilin Immortal.


    Not long after, I heard the fierce fighting sounds from the sky. Qilin Fairy seemed very angry and looked like she could eat people. She had never seen a teacher show that expression since she became a disciple.


    The three of them didn''t have to think too much about it and ran away all over the world. They didn''t dare to run to Luyang, which was even more dangerous.


    ��


    At this time, Lu Yang was running around Zhongshan County with the Qingfeng Sword on his back, and the prototype of the sapling and the reincarnation Taoist fruit was put into the small world of Qingfeng Sword.


    If he hadn''t had the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, he would have been covered in bruises at this moment.


    Although Qilin Fairy was surprisingly angry and was simply red in her eyes, she obviously couldn''t increase her combat power and was completely suppressed by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The Emperor Zhongtian disappeared, not knowing whether he took the opportunity to escape or hid there.


    The goal behind the scenes is the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, so Lu Yang will move to the battlefield wherever Lu Yang escapes, which makes Lu Yang neither dare to escape to Fengdu space nor leave the scope of Zhongshan County. Any move to other places will bring disaster there.


    Lu Yang was not idle either. He kept using the "predictive future". The impossible future was presented to him to confirm that the mastermind behind the scenes did not use the timeline Taoist fruit.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang turned his head to look at the wounded but still roaring and roaring Qilin Immortal, which made the injury speed far exceed the self-healing speed. The mastermind behind the scenes did not need to use the Taoist fruit, and could crush Qilin Immortal with pure power alone.


    "Senior Qilin Immortal, he is irritating you, don''t fall into a trap!" Lu Yang used his divine sense to transmit the voice. As soon as the mastermind appeared in Qilin Immortal, he could not suppress his anger. After the provocation, he was even more angry. The power of qi and blood boiled, boiling and flooding Zhongshan County, which was simply a life-threatening way.


    This is also in line with Lu Yang''s impression of the mastermind behind the scenes. Although he is powerful, he likes to use strategies. Except for the immortal fairy fairy who is inferred and forced to fight with the ancient four immortals, the mastermind behind the scenes did not take any action himself.


    Strange, why did he do it himself this time?


    Qilin Xian calmed down after hearing this and adjusted his breathing. Yes, he was not as good as the other party. If he was still led by the other party, it would be even worse.


    "Crack mountains and rivers!"


    Qilin endured the pain and stepped on the mountains and rivers, and crushed them strongly. Although he calmed down, every attack was full of murderous intent and was merciless.


    Even if you die today, you will have to bite off a piece of meat from the other party!


    ��Ha.��


    The mastermind behind the scenes made a slight ridicule. With his cultivation level, he could naturally hear the voice transmission from Lu Yang. However, what can a mere Kirin do if he calms down? The defeated general is still the defeated general.


    Boom��


    The mastermind behind the scenes raised his hand to support Qilin Fairy''s hooves and pulled them down violently. Qilin Fairy lost control and fell to the ground, smashing a deep pit that was unknown.


    The other party did not use magical powers, and could suppress the Qilin Immortal with just fists and feet, and did not give the fittest the opportunity to use the Taoist fruit to survive.


    Qilin Fairy opened the storage ring and stuffed various rare and rare medicines into her mouth like she didn''t have money, and her injuries recovered quickly.


    The horns of the horns are shining, and runes are flashing. This is his natural magical power. He can use the horns of the horns to smash the mountains in the Golden Elixir Stage. When competing with Ying Tianxian, Ying Tianxian must avoid his sharp edge.


    He broke through the earth and rushed towards the mastermind behind the scenes. In the flash, the mastermind behind the scenes grabbed the horn of the horn and fell to the ground with his backhand, causing the Qilin Fairy to vomit blood. A dull sound came from his body, and there were countless broken bones.


    Suddenly the storm changed suddenly, and the evil-proof thunder fell down and hit the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The immortal who controls the heavenly tribulation has incarnated into the world, with his eyes as a torch, and his sacred majesty.


    Ying Tianxian transformed into a sweeping circle. The Qilin Fairy was covered with bruises, Lu Yang, who was running away desperately, and the never-forgotten figure wrapped in black fog, instantly understood what was happening.


    Can''t you change the way to call me over? You have to scold me!


    This thought flashed by, and Ying Tianxian''s attention immediately shifted to the black fog figure, which was as difficult as ever. His evil-proof divine thunder did not even split the other party''s black fog.


    Damn, you can''t deal with the mastermind behind it with just one incarnation.


    "Ying Tian!" When he saw his old friend, Qilin Fairy lay in the pit and shouted excitedly, "Among the four ancient immortals, he had the best relationship with Ying Tianxian."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go back and reminisce about the past, can you get up!"


    "Yes!" Qilin Fairy cheered up her spirit, rekindled her momentum and flew to the sky, fighting side by side with Ying Tianxian.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1247 I can let you go

    Chapter 1247 I can let you go


    After Lu Yang scolded Ying Tianxian, he quickly ran away from the sixth immortal. At the same time, the immortal fairy''s anxious urging sound came from the spiritual space.


    "Has girl Yun handled it?"


    "Please be patient with the Fairy Senior. If you take action rashly, the other party may escape when the situation is not good. I will be able to make arrangements soon."


    ��


    The sky is shining, and Zhongshan County has become a vast ocean of thunder. The land is charred and the sound of thunder is shattering. It has broken through thousands of miles of the sky. There is another storm raging, and sand and stones are flying. If the immortal consciousness is released outside, it will be blown away in an instant, interfering with the perception of the sixth immortal.


    The nectar comes, healing the wounds of the Qilin Immortal.


    Ying Tianxian stood in the ocean of thunder, with three thousand immortal thunders above his head and ground fire and Feng Shui on his feet. He is the well-deserved master of the heavenly tribulation.


    "Shangqing Immortal Thunder!"


    If the evil-proof divine thunder used when the arrival is used, then the Shangqing Immortal Thunder will be launched this time, and its power will be incomparable!


    The vast immortal thunder rushed towards the sixth immortal like a flood.


    The black fog of the sixth immortal seemed to be able to block everything in the world, going upstream, and aiming at the Immortal Yingtian but the Immortal Qilin.


    His movements were urgent, fast and accurate, and neither Ying Tianxian nor Qilinxian could react.


    The sixth immortal thundered his palm and pierced through the Qilin Fairy''s chest. Thunder light burst out in his chest and exploded with a bang, and the entire immortal body turned into thunder.


    The thunder spread out in the distance and condensed into the appearance of a Qilin Fairy again.


    The Qilin Fairy turned into a body of lightning, and could shuttle freely in the ocean of thunder.


    Adapt to the environment and survive the fittest.


    "The Body of Thunder and Lightning?" The reason why the sixth immortal did not deal with Ying Tianxian was because Ying Tianxian came with the Body of Thunder and Lightning, which was not easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, Qilin Immortal reacted so quickly and adapted to the environment and turned into a Body of Thunder and Lightning.


    But it''s just a little trouble.


    "Taiqing Xian Lei!"


    "Yuqing Immortal Thunder!"


    Ying Tianxian crazily urged Ying Jie Dao Fruit, forcing himself to create the Three Pure Immortal Thunder in the shortest time.


    The Three Pure Immortal Thunder kills immortals and destroys demons, suppresses the universe, and after the great power is released, even Ying Tianxian himself will find it difficult to retract and release it. In ancient times, only the immortal fairy had the ability to take on this move.


    The immortal thunder of the Shangqing turned into a thunder flood, the immortal thunder of the Taiqing turned into an axe, sword and halberd, and the immortal thunder of the Jade Qing turned into a six-sided shield to form a cube, blocking the sixth immortal, the immortal thunder of the Shangqing immortal thunder and the immortal thunder of the Taiqing immortal thunder.


    The cube was extremely dazzling, releasing a complete immortal light. Lu Yang just looked up and his eyes were bleeding, which instantly became blind and his eyes were ruined. You must know that he is equivalent to a half-immortal now, but he can''t even take a look. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the Three Pure Immortal Thunder faced by the Sixth Immortal is.


    Lu Yang cured his eyes with the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit and stayed away from the battlefield as much as possible.


    He knew that it would be impossible to defeat the Sixth Immortal with the Three Pure Immortals alone. If this move worked, the Four Immortals and the mastermind behind the scenes would have been decided as early as in ancient times.


    Sure enough, with a bang, the Sixth Immortal did not know what means it used, or with her pure power, it blasted a hole in the cube transformed into the Jade Qing Immortal Thunder, and the black fog was distorted irregularly. This was a situation that had never been seen before. It was obviously the Three Immortal Thunder that had affected him.


    At the moment when the Sixth Immortal blasted the gap, the Qilin Immortal accelerated with the help of the power of lightning. Even the speed Taoist fruit could not reach this speed. His whole body turned into a body of lightning, but the only thing he was still in his original state.


    The horns of the horns hit the sixth immortal black fog, like stones sinking into the sea, and it is difficult to make a tiny increase.


    Ying Tianxian held an axe in his hand and slashed at the back of the Sixth Immortal��s head!


    This is an immortal weapon he temporarily refines with the materials from the Qilin Immortal Storage Ring. Due to the haste time, it can only be used once.


    One time is enough!


    The Sixth Immortal raised his hand to pinch the axe and crushed it hard!


    "It''s a bit more competitive than the battles in ancient times."


    In ancient times, before fighting with the mastermind behind the scenes, the four immortals mainly discussed each other and had no experience in joining forces to fight. After establishing the Torrent Dynasty, they worked hard to study their respective characteristics and thought about how to join forces to fight to maximize their combat power.


    The sixth immortal spit out several kinds of immortal fires. The immortal fire exploded instantly when it touched the thunder bodies of the two immortals, shattering the bodies of the two.


    Thunder and fire are the most explosive things in the world. When the two touch each other, they will naturally explode.


    When the two wanted to condense the thunder body again, the immortal fire continued to search for the two and exploded again.


    Although this level of explosion cannot hurt the origin of the two, it can make them unable to do anything and be exhausted to condense the thunderous body.


    "If you are willing to hand over the prototype of the Reincarnation Fruit to me and swear that you will no longer be enemies with me, I can let you go."


    The Sixth Immortal said slowly, with a negotiated taste: "After all, I am not a bloodthirsty person. As long as you don''t block my way, what''s the relationship between your life and death?"


    The two were furious, and the Sixth Immortal did not take them seriously at all.


    Even through the black fog, it was still possible to see that the Sixth Immortal was shaking her head, as if she could not understand the behavior of the two: "And why do you have to save your life for others?"


    It would be reasonable to say that the Four Immortals did not know his strength and fought with him in ancient times, but after experiencing the gap in strength and recognizing the difference in strength, they still dared to challenge themselves without knowing what they were.


    The Qilin Fairy roared angrily, no longer maintaining the thunder body and changing back to its original form. These immortal fires are mediocre, but they are a threat to the thunder body. It is easy to resist these immortal fires with the immortal body.


    Ying Tianxian used several pieces of immortal gold in the Qilin Immortal Storage Ring to temporarily refine several pieces of armor to protect the surroundings and block the immortal fire.


    Neither of them answered the question of the Sixth Immortal. The concept of the Sixth Immortal is completely different from theirs. What can I do if I answered it? Can the Sixth Immortal agree with their views?


    "You are looking for death."


    The Sixth Immortal said in a plain tone, deciding to the life and death of the two. She instantly moved to the Qilin Immortal, and the Qilin Immortal''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the Sixth Immortal''s speed was faster than before!


    The sixth immortal pinched the Qilin Fairy''s neck and hit the storefront. The Qilin Fairy''s head exploded like a watermelon!


    The head of the Qilin Immortal slowly grew out, and Ying Tianxian activated Ying Jie Dao Fruit to cause nectar from the sky. The sixth immortal swung the Qilin Immortal and smashed the auspicious clouds formed by the nectar.


    Seeing the sixth immortal rushing towards him, Ying Tianxian quickly intercepted him with the thirty-third level of heavenly tribulation. The sixth immortal pushed the Qilin immortal in front, blocking all heavenly tribulations, and grabbed Ying Tianxian''s neck with his other hand.


    "Do I think I can''t touch you if I have a body of lightning?"


    It is clearly a body of lightning, but Ying Tianxian felt like a suffocation like a mortal drowning.


    What is this method? !


    Suddenly the ice and snow spread thousands of miles, covering the entire Zhongshan County in an instant. The extremely cold weather seemed to freeze even time. A layer of frost grew on Lu Yang''s body, and he had to use all his strength to break free!


    Seeing this, Ying Tianxian immediately activated Ying Jie Dao Fruit and summoned the heavenly tribulation again. The heavenly thunder rolled, mixed with endless immortal fire. This time the immortal fire did not explode with the heavenly thunder, but was very compatible and integrated.


    The thunder of heaven moves the earth fire, just like the great catastrophe of creation, with unparalleled power and even more terrifying than the Three Clear Heavenly Tribulations. The black fog has signs of dissipation, forcing the Sixth Immortal to temporarily release Qilin Immortal and Ying Tianxian.


    The ninth level of immortals accompanied by the immortal fire and Xuanbing arrived, staring at the sixth immortal with gritted teeth.


    Originally, he was discussing the truth with Mr. Tiankui, and he noticed that there was fluctuation in the West, and it was suspected that an immortal war broke out, so that he could feel it so far away.


    So he followed the waves and rushed to the deserted state. After half of the waves, the waves disappeared. It should be that the immortal war was over. Out of curiosity, he continued to fly towards the deserted state.


    When we were about to arrive in the deserted state, we saw even more violent fluctuations coming, and the battle intensity was far greater than the immortal battle just now!


    After arriving in Zhongshan County, he saw that the Sixth Immortal controlled Qilin Immortal and Ying Tianxian at the same time. He could not tolerate too much thinking and took action. He used the extreme cold realm to delay the time flow rate, and the fairy fire from heaven attacked the Sixth Immortal.


    But the immortal fire alone cannot threaten the sixth immortal.


    Ying Tianxian immediately understood the meaning of the Nine-level Immortals. He used the cooperation of heavenly thunder to get the current situation.


    ��The Sixth Immortal����


    Before the Nine-level Immortal''s roar was shouted out, the Sixth Immortal pinched his hands and cast the spell. Ninety-nine mountains rose up from the ground, then flew towards the Nine-level Immortal and hammered it directly into the mountain. The continuous mountains collapsed continuously until they hit the last mountain.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1248 Since you are here, dont think about leaving

    Chapter 1248 Since you are here, don��t think about leaving


    The Nine-level Immortal wanted to break free from the shackles of the Sixth Immortal, but he had seen the other party''s power as early as ancient times, and he was not able to compete with it at all.


    In just a short moment, his body was blown up by the Sixth Immortal Hammer.


    ��Substitution!��


    Nine-level immortals switch personality and let the warlike personality take the initiative.


    The warlike personality is also not vague. Since the front is unable to compete with the Sixth Immortal, then change your mind. After controlling your body, you will immediately use the earth escape to drill into the soil, escape from the heaven, and meet with Yingtian Immortal Qilin Immortal.


    ��


    "What''s going on outside? Have you finished the fight?" Meng Jingzhou was restless in Fengdu space. He just glanced at the Qilin Fairy was pressed and beaten, and his opponent was so powerful that it was unexpectedly powerful.


    And Lao Lu doesn��t know what he is like in the outside world.


    ��Let��s go and have a look.��


    Last time Meng Jingzhou poked out half of his body, but this time he only poked out one head.


    Then he saw four immortals fighting, and they were simply crazy. Blood spilled into the sky, the sky collapsed and the earth broke, just like the end of the world.


    Why are you getting more and more fierce when you fight?


    He shivered for a moment and quickly crawled back.


    Before I took it back, I saw Lao Lu jumping around with my own light, not as if he was having trouble.


    ��


    Qilin Fairy raised her hooves and suddenly gave Ying Tianxian and Jiule Immortal one hooves. The two immortals staggered back a few steps and shouted one after another: "I admit defeat!"


    The Qilin Immortal defeated Ying Tianxian and the Nine-level Immortal, took advantage of the characteristics of "the strong prey on the weak", and his cultivation level went further, and his physical body became extremely powerful. At this moment, he was the well-deserved leader of the four ancient immortals!


    Ying Tianxian and the Nine-level Immortals jointly used the infinite heavenly tribulations, and the chaos, yin and yang, and the five elements were all intertwined. Originally, these heavenly tribulations were powerful enough. Any one was taken out alone to make the cultivators in the world frightened. Now these thunder tribulations appeared like money. After being strengthened by the Nine-level Immortals, their power was even more incredible.


    If half-immortals regard this kind of heavenly tribulation as an immortal tribulation, none of them will survive!


    The heavenly tribulation has always been following the forty-nine rules of the heavenly dynasty, but this time there is no hope for life. There has never been such a terrifying disaster since ancient times!


    The infinite heavenly tribulation is overwhelming, violent enough to scare any monk to lose his ability to think.


    The sixth immortal shattered the earth with one foot, and the earth cracked. The strengthened fairy mountain turned into a solid shield, but it collapsed without even three breaths in the face of the infinite heavenly tribulation.


    This is equivalent to combining the two kinds of Taoist fruits into one. It is difficult to achieve this without long-term running-in.


    "I really put in my efforts to defeat me."


    The Sixth Immortal still had that tone of ease, not like the center of being besieged, but like the judge sitting high above.


    At this moment, Ying Tianxian has the initiative in the battlefield. He uses heaven and earth as the furnace, spiritual power as firewood, and infinite heavenly tribulation as firewood, and wants to refine the sixth immortal!


    "This is a good refining method for me as an immortal weapon."


    The thick fog around the Sixth Immortal became more and more turbid and dark, and the infinite heavenly tribulation could indeed affect the black fog he carefully refined.


    The heavenly disaster seemed endless, and the black fog seemed endless. The originally fierce battlefield was trapped in a strange balance.


    Suddenly, the roar of the King of Ten Thousand Demons interrupted the balance. The Qilin Immortal hid himself with the help of the infinite heavenly tribulation, and waited for the sixth immortal to sneak attack when he was unintentionally paying attention to him!


    However, the Sixth Immortal could still share his energy to deal with the Qilin Immortal. He punched the Qilin Immortal, but the Qilin Immortal penetrated the Sixth Immortal like an illusion and failed to attack.


    "Phantom? No, it''s standing upright without shadow."


    The great magic power stands straight and has no shadow, but can temporarily blur yourself. When it is blurred, the enemy cannot attack you, nor can you attack the enemy.


    Qilin Fairy walked through the Sixth Immortal and came behind him, and the door opened wide!


    It��s now!


    The strength of the Qilin Immortal was far beyond the past. He used all his strength and slammed his hooves at the back of the Sixth Immortal!


    The black fog on the back suddenly became thinner!


    Not enough!


    The Qilin Fairy opened her mouth and spit out several immortal weapons, which were brought by the Nine-level Immortals.


    No matter what the original use of these immortal weapons, there is only one use at this moment - self-destruction!


    Several immortal weapons exploded at the same time, and in the dazzling infinite heavenly tribulation, it was still extremely dazzling, like the sun among fireflies!


    Boom��


    The immortal weapon exploded. The Qilin Fairy was hit recently. Most of her body was blown off and her bones melted a lot, but he was still laughing without knowing the pain.


    "Haha, you deserve it, the sixth immortal!"


    The black fog of the Sixth Immortal finally broke open, and his back was also injured!


    This is the first time that the Qilin Immortal has spoken since the appearance of the Nine-Level Immortal.


    The three immortals fought side by side, and no one spoke from beginning to end, and they didn''t even move to nod and say hello, but they cooperated very well. This set of cooperation has been rehearsed in their hearts thousands of times.


    The black mist on the back of the Sixth Immortal condensed again, and he slowly turned around to take action against the Qilin Immortal.


    The Qilin Immortal immediately turned into a thunderbolt body and exploded, turning into countless currents to condense in the distance, and once again hidden in the infinite heavenly tribulation.


    ��It��s so annoying.��


    Just when the three immortals felt that the plan was successful and were about to continue their efforts, the sixth immortal suddenly disappeared!


    The infinite heavenly tribulation was raging, and it affected not only the immortal consciousness of the sixth immortal, but also the immortal consciousness of the three Ying Tianxian. They either removed the infinite heavenly tribulation or looked for it with their eyes!


    "He''s behind you!"


    Standing from the perspective of Qilin Immortal, you can see the position of the Sixth Immortal. The Sixth Immortal didn��t know what methods he used, and after disappearing, he appeared behind Ying Tianxian and the Nine-level Immortal!


    Ying Tianxian and the Nine-level Immortal used the erectile dynasty at the same time and wanted to avoid the sixth immortal, but unexpectedly, the sixth immortal would also be erectile dynasty.


    Playing the erect and shadow at the same time means that no one has used it, and the sixth immortal can touch them!


    The Sixth Immortal stretched out his big hand and grabbed the heads of the two people, and the skull creaked and deformed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    He used his arms to collide with his heads. The dull sound was extremely creepy. Although the pain was so unpleasant, Ying Tianxian and the Nine-Level Immortal still did not cry out for pain!


    The Sixth Immortal was not satisfied with the reaction of the two, and sheds seeds and gave birth to thorns.


    The Sixth Immortal held the two of them and ascended rapidly. He wanted to throw them onto the thorns!


    However, just when he flew to two-thirds, he suddenly had a bang and could not fly up again!


    He punched the barrier, and the barrier just rippled.


    Through the ripples spread, the barrier finally emerged!


    Judging from the arc of the barrier, the entire Zhongshan County is blocked by the barrier!


    Someone used the seal while he was fighting!


    He hadn''t noticed it before!


    ��Who is it!��


    He left Ying Tianxian and Jiule Immortal, and these two people were no longer important at this moment.


    "Since you''re here, don''t think about leaving."


    The space fluctuates and ripples, Yunzhi emerges with expressionless expression.


    She did not exude any aura. Just standing there could become the focus of the battlefield and give people unparalleled hope.


    In fact, as early as the battle between Qilin Fairy and Zhongtian Emperor, Lu Yang saw that the situation was not good and was not sure who won the victory. Fairy Doudou was injured and could not take action, so he immediately invited the senior sister.


    But later the Qilin Immortal defeated the Zhongtian Emperor, and Yunzhi had no need to show up. She stood aside and listened quietly to the Qilin Immortal telling the whole story.


    Then the mastermind appeared and wanted to seize the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, Yun Zhi took action.


    In the Battle of the East China Sea, Yunzhi and Hui Doudou fought, but Hui Doudou was defeated and used a variety of escape techniques to escape.


    Yun Zhi predicted that the Sixth Immortal was a stronger existence than Hui Doudou. If he wanted to escape with a determined will not be able to stop him even if there was a fairy and himself here.


    For this reason, she used the power of the great destiny of the Great Xia country to build a barrier in Zhongshan County to ensure that the Sixth Immortal could not escape even if she wanted to.


    Ying Tianxian almost laughed out loud. When he saw Lu Yang here, he predicted that Yunzhi would definitely appear.


    Finally, I have to hold on until now!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1249 Let me see who you are!

    Chapter 1249 Let me see who you are!


    The atmosphere above Zhongshan County was solemn and time seemed to be frozen at this moment, and no one took action.


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and finally set up a barrier before the Sixth Immortal discovered it.


    At some point, Emperor Zhongtian appeared beside Lu Yang.


    While setting up the barrier, Yunzhi captured the escaped Emperor Zhongtian and entrusted Lu Yang with important tasks, so that he could look at Emperor Zhongtian.


    Although Lu Yang felt that the eldest sister looked down on him a little too much.


    "Emperor, I advise you not to escape." Lu Yang saw that the Emperor had the idea of ??running away in the chaos and said slowly.


    "You have tried to embezzle the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit. When you said this, the Sixth Immortal hid aside and listened. Do you think the Sixth Immortal will let you go?"


    The face of Emperor Zhongtian changed again and again. I have to admit that Lu Yang was telling the truth. The power of the Sixth Immortal was beyond his imagination.


    If he breaks the barrier, he will not only escape, but also the Sixth Immortal.


    By then, when the Sixth Immortal comes to me, I will be dead!


    The Sixth Immortal looked at the other party, and the for the first time in his plain tone, and the black fog also shrank to its limit, forming something similar to armor to prevent the other party from taking action suddenly.


    Immediately, the Sixth Immortal chuckled: "Yunzhi, with your current state, how many times can you take action?"


    "If what I expected is right, you will gradually become compatible with the Tao over time. The more you take action, the faster you will be, and what will you do at that time? Could it be that you want to become compatible with the Tao as soon as possible?"


    The three immortals of Yingtian were all shocked when they heard this. What does the sixth immortal mean? What does the Tao mean?


    Lu Yang, who was originally preparing to relax, looked solemn. Yingtian��s three immortals didn��t know the inside story, but he understood. Could it be that the senior sister would get closer and closer to the state of Taoism, and once again use her body to reunite, and can no longer withdraw from the state of Taoism like the first time? !


    However, the Sixth Immortal''s words did not make Yun Zhi feel any emotion. She just spoke lightly and explained the two facts in an unquestionable tone.


    "You made two mistakes."


    "First of all, I still have many opportunities to take action."


    "Secondly, your opponent is not me."


    Yunzhi''s tone changed and she became extremely emotional and angry, which was very different from Yunzhi''s previous image.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Everyone present heard the source of the sound and realized what was going on.


    "Immortal borrowed the body of fellow Taoist Yunzhi?!" Ying Tianxian was stunned. Can he still do this?


    Since the Sixth Immortal and the Immortal Fairy have an irreconcilable hatred, Yunzhi naturally will not interfere in this fairy battle.


    The immortal fairy moved her body a little. Yun Yatou''s body was really useful, enough for her to exert all her strength.


    Boom��


    The immortal fairy did not give the Sixth Immortal any chance to react. Her eyes were as cold as a knife, and she transformed into hot lightning and galloped across the sky, swung sharply at the Sixth Immortal!


    The sixth immortal is not afraid of anyone and chooses to fight head-on!


    The fist collided, and the moment the two of them came into contact, the black fog attached to the fist could not bear the power of the Immortal Fairy''s punch and immediately disintegrated!


    This is something that only after the three immortals of Yingtian joined forces!


    The black fog quickly condensed, and the Sixth Immortal''s eyes were also cold: "It seems that your new body is really useful."


    The Immortal Immortal borrowed Yun Zhi''s body. In this case, it was difficult for him to bypass the Immortal Immortal to seize the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, and there would be no good result if the stalemate continued.


    It��s better to find another opportunity.


    The sixth immortal fought with the immortal fairy. The fairy''s boxing technique was extremely domineering, and the sixth immortal fought and retreated, and retreated to the edge of the barrier.


    He took the opportunity to punch the barrier, but the barrier did not break as expected, but instead ripples spread to various parts of the barrier, and the power of this punch was absorbed by the barrier.


    If he is given time, the mere barrier will naturally not stop him, but how could the immortal fairy give him a chance?


    "Don''t want to escape!" The immortal fairy came up, but she looked holy and flawless, flying immortal from the sky.


    The two collided one after another, the void shattered, the aftermath fluctuated, the sound of the Tao resounded throughout the sky, the original runes intertwined into the sea, and collapsed into light particles.


    Even the three immortals of Yingtian have never seen such an angry immortal fairy. They are simply human-blocking and killing gods. They are willing to intervene but cannot take action. In such a high-intensity battle, both sides move at high speed, and their attack is likely to hit the sixth immortal but the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy''s anger at the Sixth Immortal''s escape was not because the Sixth Immortal killed him, but because he was angry that after his death, the Four Immortals fell into extreme sadness, making Xiaohe and Xiaoling Ripples and the other three still heartbroken after losing their memory!


    And the awkward and hateful gray beans that appeared later, the torch dynasty was destroyed, and the four immortals hid for 300,000 years.


    Everything came up with her, and she felt sorry for these people!


    The fairy''s boxing technique is extremely powerful, with a superb power and extremely powerful, and any strong person will be overshadowed in front of her.


    Although the five ancient immortals joined forces to delay the path of Taoist fruit, in fact, Immortal Fairy can be used alone. In other words, in the ancient times, half of the immortals were like rain, all originated from the immortal fairy!


    The Immortal Fairy''s boxing technique is flexible and changeable, and seems to be irregular at all, but in fact it is all within the changes in the Fairy''s boxing technique.


    Qilin Fairy felt a faint pain when she saw the immortal fairy performing her fairy fist, and remembered what happened in ancient times.


    Fairy boxing originates from herbs, and each box represents the effect of a herb. Logically speaking, as long as you get beaten for a long time, you can adapt to Fairy boxing. But the problem is that there will be new effects after the combination of herbs and herbs. The herbs are combined with each other, and the number is endless, and it is impossible to adapt to it!


    Although the black fog is constantly condensed, the black fog on the Sixth Immortal''s body is shaking irregularly, which means it is difficult for him to accurately control this black fog!


    The immortal fairy held her breath in her heart. If the sixth immortal did not use the Taoist fruit, she would not use the Taoist fruit, and she would not use the Taoist fruit. She would defeat him with dignity!


    The sixth immortal realized that the immortal fairy''s fists were aimed at the storefront and turned offensive to defense.


    Although he temporarily blocked it, he found that the immortal fairy''s fist became faster and heavier.


    The beginning of the battle was not the true strength of the immortal fairy. After all, the cultivation system was different. It was the first time she borrowed Yun Zhi''s body, which required a familiar process. At this moment, she was gradually adapting to Yun Zhi''s body through battle.


    The immortal fairy''s eyes were hot, and her fists were glowing. There was a loud bang in the end, knocking on the sixth immortal''s arms and knocking on the front of the sixth immortal''s shop!


    Even if the Sixth Immortal uses black fog from other parts to gather on the facade, it is useless, and it still cannot stop the attack of the momentum!


    "Shiddenly, dare not see people, let me see who you are!"


    Boom��


    The black fog shrouded in the Sixth Immortal was completely defeated, revealing a face that was particularly familiar to the immortal fairy and the three immortals of Yingtian!


    ��Yao Sheng!��


    The only person in ancient times who learned to follow the great powers and words was Yao Sheng.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1250 Yao Sheng

    Chapter 1250 Yao Sheng


    "Yao Sheng, it''s you!"


    Everyone was shocked. The Sixth Immortal was actually a person who had long died in their cognition, and everyone had heard of this person''s name.


    Speak with the law and follow Yao Sheng.


    "Who is Yao Sheng?" Emperor Zhongtian frowned. He had never heard of this name.


    Lu Yang glanced at the Emperor Zhongtian beside him and said, "Why don''t you know anyone, but the Daozong has always had the tradition of treating prisoners preferentially, he kindly introduced: "It is the monk who mastered the words and Dharma in ancient times."


    "So it''s him?"


    The Emperor Zhongtian suddenly realized that he only knew that in ancient times, there was a genius who mastered the almost lost Words and Dharma Sui. He was invincible at the same level and never defeated in his life. However, he fell shortly after being promoted to the Tribulation Period, resulting in the magical power of Words and Dharma Sui.


    Emperor Zhongtian has repeatedly searched for clues about the words and Dharmas, but has not found them.


    In ancient times, where countless geniuses and half-immortals can be seen everywhere in the tribulation, Yao Sheng was not so prominent that he did not even pass on his name.


    The reason is that he fell too early. Before the tribulation period, he was indeed incredible. His legend was circulating in the entire galaxy.


    But the geniuses in ancient times, which one has no similar legend, and which one has defeated countless geniuses who are known as invincible in the same level, and stepped on their heads and ascended the first place of geniuses in a certain galaxy.


    What can really determine their strength depends on the tribulation period.


    Unfortunately, Yao Sheng died too early and had not even had a showdown with other geniuses, and he died at the hands of the immortal fairy. He did not even have a record of being able to make a move.


    Even Ying Tianxian and others only heard about Yao Sheng''s name and did not fight with him. They did not expect Yao Sheng to be such a powerful enemy.


    Lu Yang remembered that according to the immortal fairy, she was the one who injured Yao Sheng. Yao Sheng protected herself so well that she had never been beaten. She shouted "It hurts so much" and ended up dead.


    Death was a bit hasty, and it was considered suicide.


    "In ancient times, you broke my absolute defense, and now you break through my black fog, immortal, it''s really hard for you to deal with."


    Yao Sheng''s tone revealed a sense of resentment, which was like fate, and similar things were constantly ongoing.


    As a user of the Words and Methods, there are countless people who want to sneak attack him along the way. How could he not use Words and Methods to increase his defense to himself? But what he did not expect was that the Immortal Fairy was so powerful, breaking his absolute defense to use Words and Methods to display.


    In order to fight against the immortal, who had not yet become an immortal, his absolute defense could even block time attacks. In addition, he could also resist all kinds of attacks such as space curse. However, his preparation was so thorough, but he was penetrated by the immortal fairy with pure power.


    It��s simply incredible. Are the geniuses in other galaxies so powerful?


    He used words and methods to save himself a long time ago, which could help him to pretend to die and escape, in order to prevent this from happening.


    Through this fight, he realized that there were people outside of people and there was heaven outside of them. With the help of fake death, he endured it as if it did not exist.


    "Immortal, you attack me while I am unprepared. If you win, you will be embarrassed to ask me why I want to kill you?"


    "You are the one who destroys an innocent small tribe first!" The immortal fairy said angrily. At that time, Yao Sheng wanted to destroy a small tribe. The situation was urgent, so she had to take action.


    And she can only attack sneakily. She and Yao Sheng are in the tribulation period. Once the war begins, that small tribe will definitely be affected.


    The tribe she was in disappeared because of the fight between two strong men, leaving her alone to live. The battle was even unintentionally affected, and she never wanted such a thing to happen again.


    "A mortal does not recognize the power of heaven and will offend me, so how can I not be killed?" Yao Sheng said coldly.


    He was born to be superior, and mortals were just toys to please him. Even monks were just toys to him in his eyes. If the toys did not obey him, so what if they killed them.


    "How did Yao Sheng secretly become an immortal? Did he use words to block my investigation?" Ying Tianxian murmured to himself, still having questions in his heart.


    His Dao Fruit of Response Control Controls the Heavenly Tribulation, and it is impossible for him to hide the Dao Fruit of Response Control.


    This shows that Yao Sheng became an immortal before him.


    Still wrong, the following is the prototype of supernatural power rather than the prototype of Taoist fruit. It is impossible for supernatural power to deceive his Dao Fruit.


    unless��


    Ying Tianxian reacted instantly: "His Tao fruit is to follow the words!"


    Only by subliminating the Dharma that comes out to the prototype of the Dharma that comes out to the prototype of the Dao Fruit that comes out can you deceive yourself into the prototype of the Dao Fruit that comes out to the disaster and become an immortal secretly!


    The fruit of saying the Dharma follows the Tao. This is a kind of fruit of Tao that no one knows. No one knows how much it can be achieved!


    "It''s quite lively." A more familiar voice suddenly sounded beside Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang turned his head and saw that it was an old farmer dressed up, and the inconspicuous Jiang Ping''an, so he quickly saluted: "It turns out to be Senior Jiang Ping''an, why are you here?"


    Jiang Ping''an looked at Lu Yang with a carefree voice, saying nonsense, making such a big noise on my territory, almost breaking through the world, how can I not come?


    If you really have fellow Taoist Yunzhi and immortal fellow Taoist, the whole world will be yours?


    And without his permission, how could Yunzhi use the power of national destiny at will? I really think that my power of national destiny can be borrowed by anyone?


    In order to prevent Yao Sheng from escaping, Jiang Ping''an asked Yunzhi to mobilize all the national destiny of Daxia.


    Lu Yang thought about it and seemed that he had never seen Jiang Ping''an take action: "I''ve come here, are you always going up and show off?" Jiang Ping''an gave Lu Yang annoyedly blank eyes. This kid had no good intentions. He came when the Immortal Fairy fought with Yao Sheng. That kind of battle was not something he could participate in.


    "Don''t, my old bone cannot withstand the toss and my Taoist fruit is not suitable for fighting."


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi asked me to come to your side, asking me to help you watch over Emperor Zhongtian, so he would not make any trouble."


    "Yunzhi knew that it would be difficult for Lu Yang to watch over Emperor Zhongtian alone, so she called a helper.


    Jiang Ping''an looked at Emperor Zhongtian with a smile: "But he looks quite honest."


    "Fellow Daoist Mo Qingshui established the Dagan Dynasty on the ruins and relied on Daqi for a long time. You should have heard of me. This is our first time meeting."

 Chapter 1251 Saying the Dharma and following the fruit of the Tao

    Chapter 1251: Say the fruit of Dharma following the Tao


    "So long time has passed, should I finish the fight?"


    Judging from experience, things have been solved for so long in the past.


    Meng Jingzhou secretly opened the exit of Fengdu space, poked out half of his face, and felt the ancient aura coming to his face, which made people breathless.


    When he saw the outside world, he subconsciously took a breath of air conditioning.


    The senior sister with extremely rich expressions is fighting against the strong enemy, destroying the world. The three immortals, Qilin Fairy, Ying Tianxian and Jiulixian, were floating around to watch the battle. Jiang Ping''an and the Emperor Zhongtian stood beside Lao Lu.


    This kind of lineup has never appeared in ancient times and the immortals are mysterious, but they appear in large numbers today.


    Even the immortals watching the battle were all five!


    The strong enemy was unknown, but he actually fought back and forth with his senior sister. The five immortals watching had no chance to intervene.


    Meng Jingzhou silently retracted his head.


    "How is it outside?" Man Gu asked anxiously.


    Meng Jingzhou patted Man Gu��s shoulder, showed a relieved expression, and told the governor of Man County that there was good news: ��The first immortal war is taking place outside, and the ruins of Zhongshan County will definitely become famous places.��


    ��


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this battle is the first immortal battle. The immortal fairy borrowed Yun Zhi''s body to fight against Yao Sheng. Even the four immortals of Yingtian joined forces to fight against Yao Sheng in ancient times without such an exaggerated collision.


    If there was no barrier, the entire world of immortal cultivation would be shrouded under the pressure of the sky.


    The Immortal Fairy and Hui Doudou fought in a huge battle, completely ignoring the distance. The battlefield spans billions of miles, from the demon realm to the spiritless land, which shows how horrifying this level of battle is.


    That is, the national destiny accumulated over the past 100,000 years of Daxia is strong enough to prevent the leakage of power. If it were replaced by something like the Qiankun shield refined by Ying Tianxian, this effect would definitely not be achieved.


    The barrier covers Zhongshan County, which means that the world''s shocking first immortal war power is squeezed here, filling the entire space.


    The space trembled, and Lu Yang noticed that his skin kept rippling, resonating with the space. He could not even control himself and could only shake with the space.


    Lu Yang''s situation is not an isolated case. Whether it is the Three Immortals of Yingtian in the sky or the two founding emperors on the earth, they all have similar situations to Lu Yang. When they resonate with space, it is particularly difficult for them to speak and transmit voices to their spiritual sense.


    Jiang Ping''an''s friendly conversation with Emperor Zhongtian was also forced to stop.


    Since he already knew his abilities, Yao Sheng no longer concealed his abilities and chose to fight with all his strength.


    Speak according to the law and make rules!


    When fighting with the four ancient immortals, he silently recited the [Rules] in his heart, so it was difficult for the four ancient immortals to guess his true abilities, but he just felt that he was mysterious.


    Speaking and Dharma following the Dharma. Since there is a word "˵", it means that if you want to fully display the ability of Tao fruit, the most important thing is to say it out.


    And the pressure brought by immortality to him forces him to no longer hold back!


    ��[You should lose consciousness]��


    As soon as this statement came out, the immortal fairy actually lost consciousness and suddenly stopped attacking and remained still!


    Seeing this, Yao Sheng took action decisively. His boxing skills were also extremely superb. Chaos lights surged, ancient strange phenomena frequently appeared, ancestors sacrificed, demons roared, and demons emerged!


    This is a strange phenomenon he was born with!


    The main reason why he spoke viciously to Qilin Immortal is that he is the real person who belongs to the destiny!


    Born with a strange phenomenon, mastering the Dharma to follow, words can determine the life and death of others, and the direction of the tribe, all the galaxies where he is regarded as gods!


    His boxing skills are extremely domineering and have boundless magic power!


    However, this punch fell on the immortal fairy, but it could not hurt at all!


    What''s the situation? Is it because the body she borrowed was too strong, or is it one of the abilities of the immortal Taoist fruit?


    Reality did not give Yao Sheng a chance to think, and the immortal fairy suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes shining brightly.


    "It actually makes me fall into the inner demon disaster!"


    The immortal fairy did not lose consciousness directly, but was trapped in the inner demon tribulation and could not extricate herself. It took five breaths to get out of trouble!


    The immortal fairy grabbed Yao Sheng''s wrist, his fist was like thunder, as fast as lightning, and he attacked decisively!


    "I''ll be afraid that you won''t succeed."


    Yao Sheng��s black fog is just one of many defensive means, and his body is equally strong and terrifying.


    He has repeatedly reflected on why he was defeated in the hands of the immortal fairy in ancient times, because he was told that he was too good at protecting himself and lacked training.


    For this reason, he turned into an ascetic monk and studied the method of physical tempering. His physical body was unparalleled!


    The two fists kept colliding, and the aftermath spread to the barrier, and the barrier rippled continuously, which made Jiang Ping''an feel distressed.


    The immortal fairy is like a burning fire, fighting desperately to burn out the enemy.


    Yao Sheng was calm and calm like Ancient Xuanbing, analyzing the immortal fairy''s boxing technique and thinking about how to punch next.


    The immortal battle changed rapidly. The two fought thousands of times in a few breaths. Yao Sheng found that the immortal fairy''s boxing technique was indiscriminate and could not find any rules.


    She actually fought completely on instinct!


    The Immortal Fairy doesn��t understand Yao Sheng��s fighting style, so how could Yao Sheng understand the Immortal Fairy��s fighting style?


    The immortal fairy rarely takes action after becoming an immortal. Even if she takes action, she only competes with the four immortals of Yingtian. It is impossible to tell what the immortal fairy��s fighting style is!


    Yao Sheng took the lead in messing with boxing skills and misjudged the opportunity to be seized by the immortal fairy!


    The immortal fairy aimed at Yao Sheng with a punch, and Yao Sheng calmly ordered.


    ��[Don��t hurt me].��


    Countless immortal gold appeared out of thin air, turned into armor and put it on Yao Sheng��s body. The parts aimed by the immortal fairy were even more immortal gold than other parts.


    Boom!


    This punch was just right where the immortal gold armor was strengthened. The immortal fairy also wanted to hit Yao Sheng through the force technique of fighting a cow across the mountain.


    However, this set of immortal gold armor is made up of several layers of immortal gold superimposed, with gaps between each layer, and the power cannot be transmitted to Yao Sheng!


    The immortal fairy had sharp eyes and an idea instantly emerged in her mind.


    The saying of the law and the fruit of Tao does not directly create rules, but uses other methods to realize Yao Sheng��s words.


    Since that''s the case, there will be some fights!


    The Emperor Zhongtian who was watching the battle looked dull. Although the immortal fairy borrowed Yun Zhi''s body and could not measure Yun Zhi''s true strength through this battle, this battle can still indirectly reflect how powerful Yun Zhi is. The immortal fairy squandered her strength at will, but her body was safe and sound.


    If it were other immortals, they would definitely not be able to withstand this power.


    Yunzhi''s strength far exceeded his expectations.


    There is also the immortal fairy, who is also extremely terrifying.


    There are these two people in charge of the Insight Dao Sect. He actually wanted to attack the Insight Dao Sect before? !


    Are you tired of living me?


    ��[Time stops].��


    Yao Sheng ordered again that the entire Zhongshan County time would fall into a state of stagnation, everything was still, rippling barriers, shocking and distorted space, sand floating in the air, and people with different expressions...


    And the immortal fairy who is completely unaffected!


    The immortal Taoist fruit is constant and unchanging, not affected by time, and not eroded by time.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1252 Can you self-destruct with other peoples bodies? !

    Chapter 1252 Can you even explode with someone else��s body? !


    ��Para quilt fist!��


    The grass withered and the trees withered. Yao Sheng''s body was like a balloon with air leaking. Life was passing by rapidly. Even if the immortals had infinite life, they could not withstand such rapid passing of vitality. If this continues, they might fall into the five declines of heaven and man!


    ����Full vitality��.��


    Yao Sheng once again used his words to follow the Dharma, and the rapid passing vitality came to an abrupt end, making up for the physical deficit.


    Time flows again and returns to normal.


    "Did time stop just now?"


    After Yao Sheng ordered the time to stop, Lu Yang lost consciousness.


    The immortal fairy and the senior sister should not be able to let time pass again.


    Only Yao Sheng can do this.


    Time may stop, why does Yao Sheng let time flow?


    "It seems that the last word will cover the effect of the previous one, or the burden of having two orders at the same time is beyond the reach of Yao Sheng?"


    Lu Yang analyzed that the current situation seems that speaking the law and following the Tao fruit is not invincible. First of all, Yao Sheng cannot achieve the effect of ordering [Battle Immortal Fairy] and [Opening the Box World]. Secondly, speaking the law and following does not directly formulate rules, but rely on other means to achieve the goal. Finally, Yao Sheng only has one [rule] in the same time and space.


    Even so, the truth that follows the Taoist fruit is still quite unpredictable. Judging from the times Yao Sheng ordered, it is equivalent to being able to use all the Taoist fruit abilities. No wonder the four ancient immortals and others were unable to defeat Yao Sheng.


    From this point of view, the previous modification of the timeline was also the result of Yao Sheng��s use of the Dharma and the Tao fruit.


    ��[You are abandoned by the five elements].��


    Yao Sheng ordered again that Lu Yang discovered that the soil of soil under his feet was more precious than the soil of Xilan in the Medicine Garden of Wendao Zong. It was the legendary Nine Heavens of Xilan.


    The soil of the vine is loose, the saplings break through the soil, and turn into a big tree in the sky in the blink of an eye!


    "Jianmu?!"


    Ying Tianxian and the other two said in shock, what broke through the ground was Jianmu, the predecessor of Seiyuexian?


    The essence of the Immortal of Time is the sacred tree of Jianmu. The sacred tree of grass and trees has always been amazing innate. However, among the many creatures of grass and trees, the Immortal of Time can become the only immortal and can understand the fruit of Time, which is closely related to the sacred tree of Jianmu.


    This is enough to show Jianmu��s destiny, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is an immortal tree.


    And there is only one tree built by the immortals of time in the world.


    Now Yao Sheng has actually transformed into a building tree through his ability to speak and express his skills!


    Immediately afterwards, an inconspicuous river appeared on the ground. It was a weak river, and everything was floating, and it was a natural sealing material.


    The nine-day-six loam expands when encountering water, absorbs weak water rivers, collides quickly, and also has the sealing ability!


    Jianmu grew wildly, entangling the immortal fairy. The immortal fairy wanted to break free. The swelling Nine Heavens Xi loam spread up along Jianmu, sealing the immortal fairy tightly here, leaving only the immortal fairy with one head exposed.


    The immortal fairy struggled hard for a while, but found that the seal composed of Jianmu and Jiutianxi loam was extremely strong and difficult to break free!


    Another heavenly fire came, burning the world, and the essence of hardware appeared out of thin air, evolved into various immortal tools, treasure cauldron, gourd, palm fan, jade flute...


    Those who are abandoned by the five elements should be punished by the five elements.


    Ying Tianxian and others saw this scene and their expressions changed drastically. The immortal immortal could not avoid it and could only resist the immortal weapon evolved from the essence of Tianhuo and hardware.


    No matter how powerful an immortal is, he cannot resist this attack!


    Ying Tianxian controlled the thunder tribulation to smash the immortal weapons. These immortal weapons were equivalent to disposable items and were not as hard as expected.


    The nine-level immortal uses heaven and earth as the chessboard, defines the heavenly fire as "yang", and uses chess pieces representing "yin" to squeeze the heavenly fire.


    The Qilin Fairy turned into its original form, roaring inside the universe, hitting the root of Jianmu!


    Although the immortal artifacts and heavenly fire continue to disappear, they are constantly changing out, and there is no end to the source. The roots of Jianmu are protected by the nine heavenly virgin soil. The moment the Qilin Fairy touches the virgin soil, the virgin soil and Jianmu grow on him, wanting to seal it with him!


    In the end, the sky fire came, the immortal weapon exploded, the rumbling sound was endless, and the smoke filled the ears!


    Suddenly, an unparalleled force suddenly burst out from the smoke, flushing the smoke, Jianmu and Xi loam exploded, and wreckage was scattered all over the ground!


    The immortal fairy moved her hands and feet, making creaking sounds all over her body, revealing an extremely comfortable expression.


    "I finally completely adapted to Yun Yatou''s body. Yun Yatou''s body is really hard to adapt to!"


    "Senior Fairy praised it."


    Since the resurrection, the immortal fairy has never felt so comfortable. Even when fighting with Hui Doudou, the fairy body condensed was not as comfortable as Yun Yatou.


    Finally, I can exert all my strength!


    ����Bluff��.��


    The words are followed by the act of action, and the immortal fairy has not changed at all.


    Yao Sheng''s face looked a little ugly.


    "Yao Sheng, it seems that your words and methods cannot be used directly on me! Let''s do it again!"


    "Since you are not convinced when you committed suicide last time, then I will kill you this time!"


    Completely adapted to the new body, the immortal fairy was full of energy, his qi and blood soaring into the sky, his whole body was glowing, and his black hair also fluttered with the qi and blood. He was heroic and full of spirit, and he was very confident. He had a kind of beauty that no one else could be the hero of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yang was heartbroken.


    The golden fairy fist is like rain, showing off its domineering aura, and every blow is full of murderous intent. Yao Sheng also burst into a terrifying aura, and his power is everywhere, so he can compete with the immortal fairy!


    Qi and blood and immortal power flow, making it extremely difficult to see the situation of the battle clearly.


    The sky collapses and the earth breaks, and the qi and blood and the immortal power disperse!


    The immortal fairy only attacked but not defended. Yao Sheng retreated one after another, giving Yao Sheng no chance to recite the words and follow the Dharma!


    Yao Sheng once again had the idea of ??retreating, but what was greeted by the Immortal Fairy''s sharper fist!


    I am the only one in the immortal fairy!


    The immortal fairy flows brightly, like a beautiful fairy in ancient legends, with a peerless charm!


    She took a deep breath and took the strongest blow since the battle!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Yao Sheng''s lumbar vertebra exploded inch by inch, and his bones pierced into his body, causing great pain!


    ��It feels comfortable.��


    The immortal fairy exhaled a long breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead. All her resentment towards Yao Sheng was vented through her fists.


    She grinned and said, "It''s time to take serious action next!"


    The immortal fairy became more and more dazzling, or Yunzhi''s body became more and more dazzling, with a bright light and dazzling as the sun.


    Except for Jiang Ping''an and Emperor Zhongtian, everyone present was particularly familiar with the Immortal Fairy''s state.


    This is going to explode!


    "Why do you react like this?" Jiang Ping''an didn''t understand why Lu Yang''s expression changed drastically.


    Lu Yang could not explain too much, so he quickly pulled Jiang Ping''an and Emperor Zhongtian into the small world of Qingfeng Sword.


    The three immortals of Yingtian also rushed towards the small world of Qingfeng Sword.


    After entering the small world of Qingfeng Sword, Ying Tianxian took out several immortal weapons containing the small world space and threw them outside the Qingfeng Sword to wrap the Qingfeng Sword.


    The insider was a little relieved after being surrounded by the small world.


    Yao Sheng showed an incredible expression for the first time in his life.


    Can you self-destruct with other people''s bodies? !


    What greeted Yao Sheng was the strongest explosion ever.


    Boom��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1253 Extinguished from ashes

    Chapter 1253: Ashes


    The immortal weapons placed outside the Qingfeng Sword were all magic weapons carefully refined by Ying Tianxian. He felt that his immortal weapons were shattering layer by layer.


    Even the innermost Qingfeng Sword small world was shaking violently, the earth was shaking.


    Jiang Ping''an felt that the barrier created by the power of national fortune was being abused inhumanely, which was terrible.


    The spherical barrier twisted under the impact of self-destruction and extended up and down, like the dough placed on the chopping board being rubbed freely.


    Jiang Ping''an and Emperor Zhongtian were frightened when they saw it, and finally understood why the others reacted so much just now.


    The result of running slowly is to follow Yao Sheng��s footsteps.


    Only Yao Sheng was left in the barrier. Yao Sheng was covered in bruises and spitting out fairy blood. The immortal golden armor was blown into pieces during the self-destruction, and fragments pierced into his flesh. He has never suffered such severe injuries from ancient times to the present.


    But after all, I took it.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the blood mist floating in the air condensed into Yun Zhi''s body after self-destruction. The immortal fairy was so energetic that she hadn''t exploded for a long time.


    Yunzhi''s face was a little strange. It was the first time she experienced the taste of self-explosion, which was so embarrassing.


    If she had known this, she would rather not borrow her body and she would solve Yao Sheng personally.


    Before preparing for the second round of self-destruction, the immortal fairy glanced down at the Qingfeng Sword that was stuck alone on the ground.


    As for the remains of the immortal weapon scattered next to the Qingfeng Sword, they are automatically ignored.


    ��Give the Qingfeng Sword the immortal state��


    This is the rule she gave before she self-destructed.


    She also gave her immortal state. Fengdu space and barriers are also given.


    ��Come again!��


    Since you have already vented enough with your fists before, then you can finish it up quickly!


    The immortal fairy burst out with dazzling light again, and the self-destruction was so fast that Yao Sheng had no chance to recite the words and Dharma, so he could only recite silently in his heart.


    [Absolute Defense]


    The black fog condensed, and layers of immortal gold wrapped Yao Sheng tightly.


    But it''s useless.


    The second time of self-explosion disperses the black fog, tearing up the immortal gold, and blowing Yao Sheng''s immortal body into pieces.


    Everyone in the small world of Qingfeng Sword was particularly surprised to see this situation. What surprised them was not that Yao Sheng could not stop the self-destruction, but that why Qingfeng Sword was safe and sound in the self-destruction? !


    You should know that the first round of self-destruction destroyed three space-like immortal weapons!


    "Wu Yao''s weapon refining skills are better than mine?"


    Ying Tianxian was the most hit. His dignified weapon master''s skills were not as good as those of later immortals.


    [You are abandoned by the five elements]


    The Nine Heavens Xi loam, Jianmu, Ruoshui, Tianhuo, and Hardware Essence appeared again, and this time I wanted to completely seal the immortal fairy.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, even attacks are a luxury.


    As soon as these five elements immortal objects were born, they were not yet powerful, and they were hit by the self-destruction and the immortal material was completely lost.


    ��Rejuvenation��


    Yao Sheng��s words in his heart are equivalent to having the fruit of rejuvenation, and his injuries are recovering rapidly.


    But no matter how fast he recovered, it was not as fast as the immortal fairy''s self-destruction!


    "The self-destruction has stopped?"


    When self-destruction, people in the small world of Qingfeng Sword dare not use the immortal consciousness to poke it out. In that case, the immortal consciousness will be shattered and you will not see anything.


    Now that the Qingfeng sword stopped trembling, everyone used their spiritual sense to find it out.


    I saw that Yao Sheng was not only completely destroyed by the bomb, but also his three souls and seven spirits and foundation were destroyed, like a rag bag, shriveled and powerless.


    "Immortal, okay, you''re so happy!"


    Yao Sheng gritted his teeth and showed a resentful expression.


    He lost completely in this battle. As expected, he was able to successfully attack before. Was Immortal in a very strange state at that time?


    But the matter is not over yet.


    "Immortal, don''t think you will explode!"


    Yao Sheng''s body is also shiny, which is exactly the same as the immortal fairy just now, and it is obviously about to explode!


    "No, he wants to run away!" Lu Yang reacted and shouted hurriedly.


    Yao Sheng can escape with false death through words during the Tribulation Period, so as an immortal, he can definitely do this!


    Lu Yang even suspected that Yao Sheng could maintain two words and methods in the same time and space, and keep the words and methods in the fake death and escape!


    Yao Sheng laughed. What if he knew his methods? Can they still have countermeasures?


    "The world is so big, where can I go? If you want to catch me, only Yunzhi will take the initiative to join the Tao!"


    "Yunzhi, do you dare to join the Tao?"


    Either he exploded and escaped from heaven, or Yunzhi became the heaven at the cost of Hedao, looking for his traces!


    Yunzhi''s disdainful attitude made him angry. Do you really think he is so easy to control!


    In a dilemma, you have to see how you make your choice!


    Yunzhi still had that contemptuous attitude towards Yao Sheng, without saying a word, and without a panic look. The way to deal with such situations was already told to the Immortal Fairy during the battle.


    At this moment, the immortal fairy suddenly took out a **** from behind and pointed it at Yao Sheng''s head for a moment, leaving only a shallow mark on Yao Sheng''s head.


    Yao Sheng showed a terrified expression: "This, this is..."


    The **** is ordinary and has no characteristics, just like the **** used by old farmers in the fields when farming.


    It happened that Lu Yang had seen this hoe, and the owner of the **** was standing next to him.


    Lu Yang turned his head and looked at Jiang Ping''an: "Is this the **** that seniors often use?"


    Jiang Ping''an, dressed as an old farmer, smiled: "This is not a hoe, this is the Supreme Sword."


    "The Supreme Sword!?"


    Lu Yang suddenly remembered that during the celebration of Qingzhou, the monks of the Tribulation Period of Dayu attacked. The Mu of Qingzhou Prefecture used the Phantom of the Taishang Sword, which directly invalidated the rules of the monks of the Tribulation Period of Dayu.


    The Phantom of the Supreme Sword has such ability. Could it be that...


    "The real ability of the Supreme Sword is to invalidate the Daoguo!?"


    Jiang Ping''an smiled modestly and said, "It''s not that exaggerated. Judging from the strength of the other party, the stronger the opponent, the shorter the expiration time. This person named Yao Sheng is so strong, I guess he can only be invalid for five seconds."


    Lu Yang looked sideways. Sometimes the difference between breathing can determine the outcome.


    It is already scary enough to make Daoguo invalid for five seconds.


    Jiang Ping''an is indeed not good at fighting, even if he has the Taishang Sword, so he is more inclined to lend the Taishang Sword to immortals who are good at fighting.


    "But why is the Taishang Sword a hoe?" Lu Yang asked. If the **** had not been effective, he would never have linked the **** with the Taishang Sword anyway.


    Other immortals also want to know the reason.


    Jiang Ping''an rolled his eyes. This was a very simple question: "Everyone knows that my Supreme Sword is very dangerous. Then wouldn''t the other party be prepared for me if I take out the Supreme Sword?"


    "Since that''s the case, it''s better to change the shape of the Taishang Sword."


    "You see, the effect is not very good, and even Yao Sheng didn''t react."


    The self-destruction process is irreversible. Yao Sheng felt that he could not use words to express his method and followed the Tao. He felt that the escape method was ineffective. He had to shine and fell into despair.


    Boom��


    The ashes were destroyed.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1276 The White Charming Dynasty

    Chapter 1276 The White Charming Dynasty


    "I didn''t expect there would be creatures near our world." Lu Yang changed into the clothes of the White Horse Dynasty and walked on the street with his hands in his arms.


    Lu Yang was the first monk to come to the outside world and did not require an approval process.


    When we came to the outside world, everyone was very happy to fly in different directions to see what the outside world is like.


    Lu Yang happened to find a nearby star.


    "Is it interesting to have a thousand-year-old White Horse Dynasty?"


    Lu Yang temporarily named this star the White Horse Star.


    After a brief investigation, he roughly understood the situation of Baimaxing.


    The White Horse Dynasty is the largest country on this star. The surrounding sporadic countries are either vassals of the White Horse Dynasty or are too far away from the White Horse Dynasty, and they have just had the concept of a country.


    There is only extremely thin spiritual energy here, and it is difficult to use it to attract qi into the body. Therefore, the people here have taken a different approach and embarked on a path similar to body refining and the path of martial arts.


    There are three most powerful martial artists, namely the leader of the martial arts world, the general of the dynasty, and the leader of the Dawen. They can lift huge rocks weighing hundreds of pounds and be regarded as gods!


    "Their legendary world of gods should refer to our world."


    "They should have seen the scene of the broken land of the spiritless land. They were scared and should have gone to see the emperor and explain it clearly to them so that they would not be afraid."


    "Can''t you explain it to them directly? Why are you investigating?" The immortal fairy didn''t understand.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "Since we come with a communication mentality, we must respect other people''s cultural customs, understand their history and culture, and reduce misunderstandings when communicating with them."


    "After all, we now represent the world of immortal cultivation. The first impression is very important. You can''t be arrogant and arrogant."


    The immortal fairy said oh, but she didn''t understand what Xiaoyangzi was talking about.


    She pointed to the direction of the palace: "I think they have high communication efficiency. I want to ask if you can learn from others."


    At this moment, a terrifying aura erupted from the White Horse Dynasty Palace.


    ��


    The White Horse Dynasty Conference.


    After experiencing the terrifying scene last night, everyone from the emperor to the ministers was panicked.


    Everyone wants to know what happened last night? Did the gods appear?


    They used their relationship to ask the people from the Imperial Heaven Supervision, but still no answer was found.


    "Wang Aiqing, what is the reason for the sudden change in the world of gods yesterday? Is it a blessing or a disaster?" The emperor had asked Wang Jianzheng several times last night. Wang Jianzheng could only follow the emperor''s wishes and said that this was a good sign.


    So in the morning court, the emperor asked him to say it again in front of all civil and military officials.


    Wang Jianzheng smiled bitterly in his heart, praying that this was really auspicious. If something disaster happened immediately, then he, the supervisor, should have come to an end.


    All the ministers wanted to know the surveillance answer.


    "Reply to Your Majesty''s words..." Wang Jianzheng was about to recite last night''s lines when a heroic laughter came.


    "That must be a good thing!" Three figures suddenly appeared and floated over the palace, emitting strange light, extremely sacred, like a legendary god.


    "Protect Your Majesty!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the Dawen hurriedly led people to surround the emperor and looked at the three figures with vigilance.


    When he saw the leader of the big inner army, three figures smiled: "It seems that you can just move hundreds of kilograms of stones. What about Zhang Longhan, one of the three masters of the White Horse Dynasty?"


    "Don''t be nervous, we have no malice."


    Seeing that everyone was still staring at the three of them nervously, he didn''t believe their words.


    One of them snapped his fingers, and everyone floated up uncontrollably, and even Zhang Longhan had no power to resist.


    The power he is proud of is simply a mortal in front of these three people!


    The man snapped his fingers again and everyone landed safely.


    Fly, this is something that only immortals can do. No matter how strong a martial artist is, he will never fly!


    "I''ll introduce myself. The three of us are fusion cultivators from Daxia. My name is Suihan Taoist, and I am the founder of Suihan Sect, the first-class sect. These two are Xuan Yidao Ren and Wen Taoist."


    Originally, the three of them planned to act carefully, but when they discovered the existence of the White Horse Dynasty, they found that they were purely false alarms and there was no existence here that could threaten them.


    ��What happened last night was also surprising to us. To put it simply, four big figures unsealed the seal of the world and we were able to leave our world.��


    All officials and the emperor could not imagine who could be called "big figures" by these three people.


    "So, so that''s it." The emperor responded stammeringly.


    Taoist Suihan looked at the emperor enthusiastically: "Actually, we have another small suggestion this time. I think there are many people in your White Horse Dynasty. I believe that there are many people with the qualifications to practice, but they just lack spiritual energy."


    "Can you summon all the children of the dynasty and let us test our spiritual roots? If they are willing to practice, they can come to our Suihan Sect to practice!"


    Although Suihan Sect is a first-grade sect, it is very ordinary among first-grade sects. In addition, near them are the Xianmen Zhenzhu Sect and the Super-grade sect Yuqi Sect, which have no competitiveness in enrollment.


    If you fool a few good seedlings to their sect while other forces have not discovered this place, then you will be the biggest gain of this trip.


    Seeing that the emperor and the ministers were in a daze, Dao Ren Xuan sent a message to Taoist Suihan: "Brother, you forgot to say the benefits."


    "Oh yes, I''m happy that I forgot about this."


    Taoist Suihan cleared his throat: "After all, it is not easy for you to organize children. Let''s do this. We can meet any requirements you have."


    "Any request is OK?" the emperor asked carefully, for fear of annoying the immortals.


    ��Can that help us solve the problem of rising coastlines?��


    "This is not a problem. When I look back, I cast a spell to freeze part of the sea and build an ice continent, and the sea water will naturally retreat."


    Frozen some of the sea and Taoist Suihan is just a slight effort, and it is not considered a requirement: "Are there any other requirements?"


    "Can that help us solve the disaster star? The surveillance officer said that it is precisely because of the disaster star that our dynasty has caused natural disasters."


    "Is the Star of Chaos a Star? Where is it?" Taoist Suihan touched his chin, which was a bit difficult.


    The supervisor quickly took out the "Star Gazing Map" to point out the direction for Taoist Suihan.


    The first time Taoist Suihan saw "Star Gazing Map" was very strange: "This picture is good, can you sell one for me?"


    They were worried that they would not know the road outside, so a map was delivered to their door. As expected, doing good things would be rewarded.


    "I''ll give you my wish, I''ll give you my wish." The emperor said repeatedly.


    Sui Han and the other two studied it for a long time before they understood the stargazing map and the location of the misfortune star.


    He used his great wishes and opened his big hand and lifted the roof of the palace: "The Star of Disaster is in that direction, right?"


    It was early morning, and it was dawn, and you could see the starry sky clearly, and the misfortune stars were shining.


    In fact, this is a normal astronomical phenomenon, but no one present understands it.


    The natal magic weapon of Taoist Suihan is the ice bow. He pulled the ice bow and condensed the ice arrow, and it was an arrow against the disaster star.


    After everyone��s gaze, the disaster exploded and disappeared.


    "It''s okay, it''s not difficult, it''s done." Taoist Suihan smiled.


    Everyone was so scared that they sat on the ground. What kind of magic method is this? He pulled the bow and shot the stars. This was completely beyond their cognition. It was simply witnessing the reappearance of the myth with his own eyes.


    Suddenly three dragons appeared above the palace.


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon!" A minister shouted, the dragon is auspicious in their legend.


    The three friends of the Han Dynasty frowned. They knew these three dragons and belonged to the East China Sea Jiaolong clan. Have they also discovered this?


    "I didn''t expect there were so many mortals here." The dragon in the head seemed to have not seen the Taoist Suihan, and turned into a human form to help the emperor up.


    "It''s not my intention to scare you, sorry."


    "No, it''s okay."


    "I believe that fellow Taoist Suihan has already told you about our situation. I wonder if your land is willing to be protected by our Jiaolong clan?"


    "If you have our protection, you can teach you the methods of immortality, the skills of practice, and many benefits."


    Sui Han Sanyou frowned: "Ashering as a protected person is an alternative expansion of territory. Do you want the White Horse Dynasty to become your territory? This is not allowed!"


    Jiaolong smiled and said, "You are in love, how can you not?"


    "This White Horse Dynasty is good and is just right for moving our people here."


    Three more fusion periods appeared, exuding a faint chill.


    Jiaolong frowned: "The monk from the extreme north?"


    They rarely deal with people from the far north.


    Three fusion periods from the far north came to the emperor: "Are you the emperor here? We want to move some people to your place."


    "Fellow Daoist, you have crossed the boundary." Jiaolong warned that the White Horse Dynasty was their territory, how could it accommodate people from the far north to migrate?


    The monk from the far north sneered: "Cross the boundary? You said just now, what''s wrong with your love?"


    The atmosphere in the palace was extremely cold in an instant, and the three forces and nine fusion periods all focused on the White Horse Dynasty.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    "Then come!"


    None of the three forces allowed each other, their eyes were cold and they used their mysterious skills.


    The emperor and his ministers were frightened by this scene and wanted to escape in a panic.


    "Oh, let me see who wants to fight?"


    The young man leaned on the door frame and stared at the nine fusion period with a smile.


    "who!"


    Seeing the young man clearly, the nine people seemed to have poured a basin of cold water during the fusion period, and they calmed down instantly.


    Lu Yang!


    Lu Yang helped the supervisor who fell at his feet up and walked towards the three forces with a smile.


    "All seniors are so majestic, have you forgotten the rules?"


    "When you go out to explore, try not to disturb the creatures on the stars, have you forgotten?"


    "One comes to pick the spiritual roots, one comes to enclose the land, and the other comes to colonize. They are all very capable!"


    Faced with Lu Yang''s scolding, the nine players bowed their heads and dared not answer.


    In their eyes, Lu Yang is not the most arrogant person today, but a real monk in the Tribulation Period, who is an existence they cannot afford to provoke.


    In the minds of the emperor and his ministers, Lu Yang was covered with a veil of mystery.


    These nine gods possessed the means of heaven, but they were so scared that they couldn''t even speak in front of this young man.


    Who is he? !


    "Let you go out to let you see what the outside world looks like, not let you show off your might!"


    Lu Yang turned his head and was about to appease the emperor, saying that we are pursuing peace and that there will be no trouble with me here.


    Then the emperor respectfully raised the jade seal on the imperial head: "Sir, our White Horse Dynasty is willing to surrender to you."


    Lu Yang: ������


    No, I''m not here to do this.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1255 Does the loss of Zhongshan County have anything to do with me, Lu Yang?

    Chapter 1255: Is it related to me, Lu Yang, the loss of Zhongshan County?


    Just as Man Gu was stunned, the old farmer carrying a **** came over and looked at Man Gu with a smile.


    "You''re a barbarian?"


    Mangu knew that the people standing in Zhongshan Keng were all big shots, so he didn''t dare to lose his etiquette: "Who are you?"


    Jiang Ping''an did not answer, but looked at Mangu up and down: "It''s not bad. I haven''t asked Dao Sect for a while, especially the promotion speed is so fast."


    "After a stagnant water in the imperial court, you need talents like you to liven up the atmosphere."


    "Do it well, I''ll take good care of you." After saying that, Jiang Ping''an disappeared in place, showing his mystery.


    "Ah? Oh." Mangu was confused by the old farmer''s words.


    "Senior brother, who is that person?" Mangu asked Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "I''m not a big shot, my position is not as high as my Minister of State."


    After Man Gu returned to Fengdu space, he summoned everyone to inform the outside world of the situation.


    "Although Zhongshan County has been destroyed, please rest assured. I purchased insurance for Zhongshan County for the landing money chamber of commerce when I took office. The chamber of commerce will fully help us rebuild Zhongshan County!"


    The senior officials of Zhongshan County exchanged their eyes and admired the decision of the Barbarian County Governor.


    Purchasing insurance for the whole county is a huge expense. When Man Gu first took office, he used the county''s money to purchase insurance, which was criticized.


    Now the iron-like facts tell them that the original decision was extremely correct!


    ��Mr. Man is unfathomable.��


    Looking at the man who often smiled silly, the senior officials of Zhongshan County also felt chill while admiring it.


    The disguise is so deep, and it is right. How can those who can kill three county magistrates and take the position of county magistrates look so simple on the surface!


    And when they first entered the Fengdu space, the Jiuyou Sect and the Yaoyang Sect actually surrendered to Mangu. What a merit, and they didn''t understand how Mangu did it.


    The thief king covered his heart when he heard this news and vented his anger. Fortunately, the two gods, Siheng and Si Shi, were supported by each other and did not fall to the ground.


    When Man Gu stepped down to thank the thief king, he happened to see the thief king fainted. He was shocked and thought that the previous battle left secret injuries.


    The two gods joined forces to wake up the thief king, and the thief king woke up slowly.


    The thief king felt that he didn''t have to be sad so early. He is now a prisoner and can be kept in prison for several years. Will the Chamber of Commerce let him be held responsible in a short period of time?


    After the thief king woke up, what caught his eye was Man Gu''s honest face.


    Mangu held the hand of the thief king and excitedly congratulated the thief king: "Senior Thief king, let me tell you good news, you have been released."


    When fighting with the shadows, the thief king fought bravely and made great contributions. With the unanimous agreement of the senior officials of Zhongshan County, the thief king was released.


    Hearing the bad news, the thief king fainted again.


    The people of Zhongshan County heard that the Chamber of Commerce could help them rebuild their homes, and their mentality was no longer so restless, and they still had the leisure to discuss this battle.


    "Talk about how Master Lu and Daqian''s **** did it, and only the trap left in our county."


    In their eyes, it was the news that Lu Yang and Siheng fought from Fengdu space to the outside world, and then the news of the destruction of Zhongshan County came.


    As for the things like Si Shi Shenjun, Qilin Immortal, Zhongtian Emperor, and many immortal battles that appeared in the middle, they knew nothing.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Don��t blame the good people for wrongly accusing them. Does this matter have anything to do with me? I didn��t break any bricks or tiles in Zhongshan County.


    After He Mangu explained that he was about to resign, Lu Yang reminded: "Old Meng, I have to go to the Buddha Kingdom if I have something to do. Zhongshan County is in a mess. Junior Brother Man is in need of help. You can help him more here."


    "This is natural." Meng Jingzhou nodded, and Lu Yang would stay without saying that he would also stay.


    "After that, I always feel that the senior sister is weird when fighting, and her expression is quite rich. Lao Lu, do you know what''s going on?" Meng Jingzhou thought about it for a long time and couldn''t explain the scene he saw.


    The eldest sister''s expression was as rich as being beaten by the Qihui Daoguo.


    Lu Yangxin said that the eldest sister is not just rich in expression. If you don��t want to be dead at that time, you can still see the eldest sister self-destruction.


    "She was taken over by the fairy."


    "ah?"


    ��


    After Lu Yang left, the thief king was also released and left Zhongshan County.


    After seeing Zhongshan County where there was only a big pit left, the corners of the thief''s eyes twitched and quickly activated the prototype of the speed Taoist fruit to leave this ghost place.


    "President, are you back?" The president''s secretary was stunned when he saw the thief. It was the first time he saw the president so anxious, and his eyes seemed to be able to eat people.


    "Did Zhongshan County have taken out insurance for us?"


    "yes."


    "Take out the original risk report to me. How do you evaluate such a big risk!"


    The president and secretary did not dare to delay, so he quickly found out the heavy risk report, and the thief turned to the last page to see the conclusion.


    The risk is extremely low.


    The report also describes the investigation process of the seven Su Laos in detail, from the historical customs and customs of Zhongshan County to the analysis of the newly appointed Barbarian County Magistrate''s personality, which is quite thoughtful and cannot find any fault.


    The thief stood up, and it��s over that, so let��s run away.


    I am already a half-immortal, and I can��t go anywhere in the world.


    "Xiao Wang, when you see the old man, tell him, "You will be the one who you love."


    "Where do you want to run?" The old man with one leg pushed the door with a crutch, his hair and beard were all white, and his thick white eyebrows covered his eyes.


    The thief''s face changed, damn, why did the old man come here at this time?


    "It''s nothing, I''ve been a president for a long time. This position of president is a shackle for me and limits my talent. I want to go out and take a walk."


    The thief king laughed apologized and said while retreating. He ran away while the thief ancestor was not careful!


    The thief raised his eyebrows, and a gleam appeared in his turbid eyes: "Good boy, I have gained a lot. The condensation speed fruit is in the prototype!"


    Soon, the thief king was caught by the thief ancestor.


    This shows that there is still a gap between the new half-immortal and the old half-immortal.


    "Why are you running away?" The thief was puzzled. Did you gather the prototype of the speed Taoist fruit to run away when you saw me?


    The thief king had to tell the failed investment case in Zhongshan County.


    After hearing this, the thief ancestor cut off the thief king and said, "This is a good thing, why are you running away?"


    "Ah?" The thief was confused. Could this be a good thing?


    "Think about it, if Zhongshan County did not ask us to buy insurance, they would not be able to make up for this hole even if they were exhausted. The wasteland and the court would allocate funds, and their evaluation of the county magistrate would definitely be reduced."


    "But the fact is that they bought insurance for us without any losses, and saved money from Huangzhou and the court. So what would this county magistrate evaluate in Huangzhou and the court? His future will be immeasurable!"


    "What a successful investment case, we must vigorously publicize it."


    "The incident in Zhongshan County is purely a coincidence. Can officials from other counties guarantee that the incident in Zhongshan County will not happen to them? Of course, it cannot be guaranteed."


    "Since that''s the case, they will come to us to buy insurance. This is a big deal!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1256 Emperor, you were also caught in, great

    Chapter 1256 Emperor, you were also arrested. It''s great


    The entire clan of the Yishan Baihuozong arrived in Zhongshan County. Looking at Zhongshan County where only the big pit was left, he was silent for a long time.


    "This should be Zhongshan County, right?"


    It is true that they are responsible for the aftermath work, but such a difficult aftermath work is a bit beyond their knowledge.


    Man Gu and his bodyguard Meng Jingzhou ran out of Fengdu space: "I''m sorry to be counting the prisoners, it''s a little late."


    "This is Master Kong."


    "The magistrate of the barbarian county."


    Although Man Gu is a disciple of the Inquiry Sect, he is now the Sect Master Kong who is a county magistrate, and the two have equal status.


    "Sect Master Kong, Senior Brother Fang Jin, and junior brothers and sisters, long time no see." Meng Jingzhou greeted everyone. He had studied in the Yishan Baihai Sect for a while, and he knew everyone who came.


    "Junior Brother Meng!" Fang Jin was shocked.


    Why do you have it everywhere?


    "Is Junior Brother Lu Yang here too?"


    ��He��s not here.��


    Fang Jin looked at Meng Jingzhou''s expression became more and more strange.


    ��


    The eldest sister brought the Emperor Zhongtian and the two gods back to Wendao Zongqiu Peak.


    "Is this the Prison Peak?" Emperor Zhongtian rubbed his eyes and smacked his tongue secretly.


    The entire mountain is made of immortal gold. You can feel the suppression effect when you get a little closer. It is definitely an immortal weapon.


    The Prison Peak is actually an immortal weapon made of pure immortal gold and can suppress cultivation. The Innocent Sect is so arrogant!


    But why does this Jingfeng Immortal Gold look so familiar? It��s similar to the one Immortal Gold I used in my Immortal Palace?


    The Prison Peak of the Inquiry Sect is now a drawing drawn by Zhu Tian. It is provided by the Nine-Level Immortals. Ying Tianxian devotes all his efforts to perform the art of refining, and is refined with the Daqian Immortal Palace as the raw material. It is the top one among the immortals.


    The original intention of building the new Prison Peak is to give prisoners sufficient space for movement.


    Previously, the prisoners were all locked in cages, and now they can come out to watch the wind regularly and move freely, so the new prison peak is extremely lively.


    "Void, although it is true that you are standing on the side of the Dayu Dynasty, you have destroyed the Dayu Dynasty with your own hands. I believe that there will not be many people in the Dayu side to give you a good face."


    In the corner of the Prison Peak, Si Chen led several tribulation periods to try to instigate the Supreme Void.


    "I heard that especially the Taoist Lord of Wanfa, who relies on his seniority, calls and drinks to you without thinking about you as a classmate. I feel that it is not worth it for you when I hear it." Mr. Si Chen shook his head as he said.


    Speaking of the pain, the Supreme Void''s face darkened: "Si Chen, what exactly do you want to say!"


    "Void, you are not as good as being an undercover agent of our Daqian. You don''t have to do anything. You just pass on some of your plans to us. When we Daqian takes over the dominance of the Prison Peak, we will naturally not treat you badly."


    "Bah! You dream! I will never betray Dayu!" The Supreme Void spitted on the face of Si Chen.


    Si Chen''s God still had a smile on his face, wiped away the saliva from his face, and suddenly his expression became fierce: "Give me shamelessness, give it to me!"


    Several of the tribulation periods he brought rushed forward, knocking the Supreme of Void to the ground, punching and kicking.


    According to the passing of the Taoist Lord Wanfa, he saw the Supreme Void being bullied. This is awesome. He went straight to participate in the battle and rushed up to face the God of Si Chen.


    At the same time, the Taoist Lord Wanfa shouted loudly: "All the people from Dayu come here, our people were beaten by Daqian!"


    "What? Let''s go together and teach these old people a lesson!"


    The prisoners of the Daqian Dynasty were furious when they heard this: "It''s not certain who teaches a lesson. If you don''t respect your seniors, I''ll educate you on your elders today!"


    The Black and White Venerable of the Dayu Dynasty sneered repeatedly: "I rely on my seniority all day long, and today I will let you know what later generations mean by coming from the top!"


    The two largest forces in Prison Peak went to war, and other small forces hid in the corner, fearing that they would be affected.


    Si Ming saw that since the fight started, he happened to take this opportunity to let the people from Dayu know who is the master of the Prison Peak.


    "Sile, the defense on the east side is weak, go to the east side!"


    Guan Shanhai is also unwilling to be outdone, and he will fight if he fights, and whoever is afraid of it is.


    "Wu Youdao, you lead three tribes to several fusion periods, and surround them in the back!"


    "Everything is not good at attacking his legs. Si Chen, you attack his bottom lane!"


    "All things should be done, lower the center of gravity, don''t expose your weaknesses. Si Chen''s physical strength is not as strong as you. If he continues to lose, he will definitely lose!"


    Both immortals stood on the big stone and waved Fangqiu, commanded the battle, and taught their own practical fighting methods.


    At the end of the command, the two immortals simply broke out in an immortal battle.


    As the saying goes, the way of the great way is simple. The two immortals return to the natural way of fighting, hug each other and tear each other, and roll on the ground!


    Emperor Zhongtian was stunned when he saw this scene, not knowing what to do.


    When Si Lei Shenjun was fighting, he watched all directions and listened to all directions. He noticed the Zhongtian Emperor standing at the door, and excitedly raised his hand and swayed and shouted, "Emperor!"


    Si Ming was extremely happy when he saw Emperor Zhongtian: "You were also arrested. It''s great. Come and help!"


    "good!"


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on now, he could not stand by and watch his good brother being beaten, and Emperor Zhongtian rolled up his sleeves and participated in the battle decisively!


    Also the one who went in to help with Siheng was the God of God.


    The power of the big sect has increased one immortal and half immortal, and morale has increased greatly!


    Guan Shanhai''s face looked a little ugly.


    Damn, why are all the people from the Dagan Dynasty here!


    Si Lei Shenjun saw that Si Shi was standing at the door and shouted loudly, "Si Shi, come too!"


    Si Shi Shenjun also did not expect that the situation in Prison Peak was so chaotic.


    "... Actually, I''m here to visit the prison." Guan Shanhai''s face became increasingly ugly. There were also people outside the Dagan Dynasty!


    �� ?Luyang has been dealing with the tail of Zhongshan County for a long time. The immortal fairy was embarrassed to let Ying Tianxian and the others wait, so she had to let them go to Xitian Temple first, and she and Xiaoyangzi arrived later.


    After Lu Yang entered the territory of the Buddha Kingdom, he transformed into Tofu Heavenly Lord.


    Although it feels good to pass the peak of the tribulation, the immortal body is still more comfortable.


    Lu Yang sighed a little, and immediately set off for Xitian Temple.


    In the past, he needed the immortal consciousness assistance of the immortal fairy. Now he is in the tribulation period. Although his spiritual consciousness is not as powerful as the immortal consciousness, he can control the immortal body, but his control is a bit barely enough to carry out normal activities such as rushing to travel. If he really encounters high-precision control such as combat, he still needs the immortal consciousness assistance.


    When he arrived at Xitian Temple, he greeted the abbot Master Mingyu and went straight to the Great Hall.


    Standing in front of the gate of the Main Hall, Lu Yang took two deep breaths. Qilin Fairy and Time Fairy had already met. The atmosphere inside must be extremely depressing. Be mentally prepared.


    Pushing open the hall door, there were fierce quarrels.


    "You fart, don''t you know what level you are? Can you kill me!?"


    "I''m not much better than you, what''s the difficulty of killing you!"


    "It''s ridiculous, you can be better than me, I''m the leader of the Four Immortals, you can be better than me!"


    "I''m the leader of the Four Immortals!"

 Chapter 1257 The five ancient immortals gathered together

    Chapter 1257 The five ancient immortals gathered together


    In the Great Hall, the Ancestor Fairy with infinite golden bodies and the Qilin Fairy were quarreling hard, and no one was convinced. Ying Tianxian and the Nine-Level Immortal were watching, not knowing how to dissuade them.


    Lu Yang stood at the gate, trying to reduce his presence.


    "Don''t accept it? If you don''t accept it, let''s practice!"


    "Come on, practice and practice. Whoever is afraid of whom!" The **** of Time Fairy were slapped with dignity, and he would never give in to this matter.


    The Qilin Fairy transformed herself and turned back to the Qilin''s true body, warmed up in place, and her body crackled, adjusting her body to its best state. The demonic energy and holiness coexisted, and the Lord of All Demons once again ruled the world.


    The immortal of Time frowned and glared, and his momentum was not weak at all. He turned his back to Qilinxian: "I will stand here and let you fight!"


    The Qilin Fairy rubbed back and forth with her right hind leg, and accompanied by a roar, she slapped the Time Fairy with her claws.


    Only a rumbling sound was heard, the immortal of time was slapped on the wall, the wall brushes fell down, the entire Great Hall was shaking, and the birds falling on the eaves were flew away with their wings.


    When the immortal of time slid down, his mark still remained on the wall.


    The Mingyu abbot who was guarding nearby was shocked to see this scene. Even if the entire Xitian Temple collapsed, the Main Hall would not shake at all: "What''s wrong with you, Xiaoyou?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s restoring ancient history."


    After saying that, Lu Yang silently closed the door. Don��t let outsiders see such embarrassing things.


    "Ahem��"


    Xu Yuexian covered her chest and coughed hard. This claw was really hard to get, and the strength was transmitted from the back to the front chest.


    Although he is seriously injured, he is still far from being beaten to death.


    As he spoke, the immortal of time activates the fruit of time to reverse his time and restore his intact state.


    "Look at what I said, you can still kill me?"


    "This is not right." Qilinxian looked at his claws in confusion. He remembered that this was the successful attack on the Ancestral Immortal.


    Why did it fail?


    "I didn''t count just now. I''m not in the best state. You two of you in Yingtian Jiuzhong will cooperate with me and give up."


    When fighting with Yao Sheng, Qilin Immortal defeated Ying Tianxian and Jiuli, and its combat power was improved. However, unlike Qilin Immortal who defeated Zhongtian Emperor, this kind of "fighting match" battle can only temporarily improve its combat power, and it will return to its original state after the battle.


    When the immortal saw this, he immediately stopped doing it: "Get out, did they cooperate with you when you assassinate me?"


    "Then what''s going on?"


    Qilin Fairy frowned and puzzled. He remembered clearly what happened at that time. It was a nightmare to recall the scenes at that time in his mind for 300,000 years.


    How can I find that the effect is different from that in memory after a live simulation?


    "What, I have a guess." Lu Yang saw that he had finished the fight and raised his hand to show his presence.


    Qilin Fairy and Time Fairy noticed that Lu Yang was coming.


    The five ancient immortals looked at Lu Yang together.


    "Yao Sheng''s words and Dharmas should have the ability to modify reality."


    "Seniors should remember that when the fairy died, people all over the world forgot her, and even the things the fairy did became the achievements of the seniors."


    For example, Ying Tianxian is still under the title of the ancestor of Ling Chu.


    "This shows that Yao Sheng can modify reality and memory."


    "But the four of us didn''t lose our memory that time." Nine-level immortal frowned.


    Ying Tianxian understood Lu Yang��s meaning: ��Maybe it��s a matter of scale.��


    "When the immortal falls, Yao Sheng modified the reality of the world and the memories of all living beings."


    "What if he only modified Qilin''s memory in the end of the Tinghuo Dynasty after the assassination years?"


    The casting scales are different, and the effects are naturally different.


    ��Yes, is that true?��


    Qilin Xian couldn''t react a little, mainly because his memory was too clear, but reality was completely inconsistent with memory. Even if reality was in front of him, it was difficult to equate.


    Qilin Fairy was silent for a moment and burst into an unprecedented roar: "Saint Yao, I **** you uncle!"


    He blamed himself for a full 300,000 years, and the idea of ??seeking death flashed back and forth several times. His wife did not dare to see him, and his brother did not dare to see him. In the end, he found that it was Yao Sheng, a **** who modified his memory.


    Yao Sheng died early!


    "Okay, think about it, it''s not what you did."


    Ying Tianxian hooked Qilinxian''s shoulder and kindly comforted: "Thinking about the good, even if Yao Sheng is resurrected, you can''t beat him, right?"


    Qilin Fairy glanced at Ying Tianxian, is there anyone who comforted people like you?


    "Wait a minute, did you and Jiuchong hit me because of this incident, and they even hit me in the face?"


    Ying Tianxian''s face changed slightly, and she quietly let go of Qilinxian''s shoulders: "Hey, you reasoned, you were voluntarily beaten at that time."


    "I''m not willing now!"


    Qilin Fairy and Ying Tianxian moved at the same time. Qilin Fairy rushed towards Ying Tianxian, and Ying Tianxian flashed to the side.


    "Jiuchong, don''t just watch it. I should hit you after he hits. Come and help!"


    You don��t need Ying Tianxian to remind the Nine-level immortal to realize this and participate in the battle.


    The Qilin Fairy is majestic and has the advantage of one against two!


    The abbot Mingyu saw the main hall shaking constantly, knocking on the door worriedly, asking what was happening inside.


    The door twisted and opened a gap, and Lu Yang poked his head out: "It''s nothing big, it''s just a fairy war breaking out."


    "ah?"


    Through the gap, the abbot of Mingyu saw two strangers fighting a kirin, and the incense burner tribute plate was flying all over the sky. The immortal of Time was watching from the side, with no intention of tying up the fight.


    These incense burner tribute plates have been baptized by incense and are of the same quality as those of immortal tools.


    The abbot of Mingyu felt that although he was thousands of years older than Lu Yang, his knowledge was far inferior to Lu Yang. Lu Yang had no surprise expression when he saw this scene.


    Lu Yang closed the door again.


    The three immortals showed a three-legged tripod. The Qilin immortal carried the desk, Ying Tianxian carried the incense burner, the Nine-level immortal carried the tribute plate, and Lu Yang ate the tribute.


    Qilin Fairy looked at Ying Tianxian and the Nine-Level Immortal vigilantly, and suddenly burst into laughter, tears of laughter came out.


    The other two were infected by his laughter and laughed out loud.


    Qilin Fairy waved her hands while laughing, her waist couldn''t straighten up, so she simply lay on the ground: "Okay, okay, I won''t hit you anymore. You can hit me whatever you like."


    Ying Tianxian and the Nine-level Immortal were lying on the ground, very tired: "Tsk, who would like to hit you?"


    As the big brother, Time Fairy originally wanted to sit reservedly, but it was obvious that the brothers were all lying down, and he was also lying directly on the ground.


    The misunderstanding was resolved, and the four ancient immortals reunited again. They lay on the ground, feeling that the years were quiet and peaceful.


    They waited for this day for 300,000 years, which was too long, and it was too long.


    The Immortal Fairy also felt that it was not easy for everyone to get together: "Since everyone has finally got together, why don''t I show you my skills to you, and I guarantee that they are all your favorite food."


    The immortal fairy''s words brought them back to reality. The four ancient immortals were so scared that they sat up at the same time and said no.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1258 Why did Senior Brother Dai take sick leave?

    Chapter 1258 Why did Senior Brother Dai take sick leave?


    "Immortal, you have just experienced a battle. I guess you are very tired, so don''t bother."


    "Ah? But I''m not tired yet..."


    "We have accepted this intention, so you can have a good rest."


    "After all, the Buddha Kingdom is my territory, so there is no reason to let customers cook. It just so happens that I have some tribute here..."


    While speaking, Lu Yang picked up the last piece of pastry, saw Seyuexian looking at him, and then let him go back guiltily.


    Just now, when I was observing the melee of the Three Immortals, Lu Yang was eating and watching, enjoying it.


    Second Fairy: ������


    You really don��t treat yourself as an outsider!


    "I''m going to let people prepare for food."


    The immortal of time sent a message to the abbot of Mingyu, asking him to bring him good spiritual food to celebrate.


    Not long after, all kinds of things were placed in front of everyone, bubbling, and it was obvious that they were made.


    Ying Tianxian and others looked at Seoyuexian silently, what are you treating us to eat?


    Su Yuexian coughed twice awkwardly, sending a message to the abbot of Mingyu, not asking you to take these or some spiritual fruit pastries.


    Fortunately, everyone is concerned about the atmosphere together, and what they eat doesn��t matter, and it soon returns to a happy atmosphere.


    The five ancient immortals recalled the past and laughed repeatedly. Lu Yang laughed out loud due to the atmosphere, and he could also make a few words from time to time.


    Jiuchong Immortal was suspicious: "My friend Lu seems to know our experiences in ancient times?"


    Before Lu Yang could answer, he saw the immortal fairy proudly standing up and saying, "Of course, I told Xiaoyangzi everything about our ancient times!"


    "For example, in Jiuchun, you spent a lot of treasures to create strange phenomena in heaven and earth when you survive the tribulation of becoming an immortal."


    "For example, when time asked me how many heroes in the world were, who could become immortals, and criticized everyone, saying that you were the first to become immortals, and then you were beaten."


    "For example, the sword formation that is soft when you kneel, you touch it, was refined by Ying Tianxian."


    The immortal fairy recalled what he had told Lu Yang with his fingers. Every time he talked about something, his expression changed drastically.


    Only the old **** Ying Tian is not holding grudges.


    Lu Yang suddenly felt that the originally happy atmosphere had some changes.


    The immortal of Time stood up and walked to Lu Yang with a smile: "Little Friend Lu''s resurrection is a great merit. Come and I''ll give you a cup."


    There is no wine in Xitian Temple, and the immortals of time are holding a mud.


    Although it is thanks, Lu Yang feels that the look of the immortal in Time is a bit dangerous no matter how you look at it.


    "My friend Lu, I respect you too."


    "I respect it too."


    The Nine-Level Immortal and the Kirin Immortal stood up one after another, holding their hands to honor Lu Yang in turn, and Lu Yang''s hands were trembling.


    Fortunately, Ying Tianxian had already been calculating with Lu Yang, but now he doesn''t care about it. He kindly helped him: "By the way, Lu Xiaoyou, have you encountered any interesting things outside the box world?"


    "Yes, let''s talk about what it looks like outside the box world now?"


    Others were also very curious.


    Lu Yang looked a little strange: "It''s not fun. At first I just went to the hospital to see the doctor... I encountered a zombie crisis... Later I found out that the crisis was caused by a place called Zhutian Civilization..."


    Lu Yang truthfully told his experience before coming to the Box World. The immortals listened with relish, and the outside world was very different from what they imagined.


    "Do you want to untie the seal and open the box?" Nine-level immortal suggested.


    They refined the stars into the continent in order to resurrect the immortal fairy and prevent the mastermind from escaping.


    Now that the immortal fairy has been resurrected, Yao Sheng has been killed, there is no need to continue sealing.


    They all came from ancient times and knew how big the starry sky was, but people in the box world didn��t know it, just so they could see the real starry sky.


    And they thought that when they set up the seal, they had already stored all the creatures in the universe. According to Lu Yang, there were creatures outside the outside world, and they must be located in a remote location and outside the storage range.


    "Yes, I have no objection."


    ��I agree.��


    ��I agree too.��


    The four ancient immortals expressed their opinions one by one,


    "It''s great. I went out and helped Xiaoyangzi find the planet he used to be, and by the way, I found my North Star." The immortal fairy said happily.


    In fact, Emperor Zhongtian has always had a misunderstanding of the seal. If you want to untie the seal, what you need is not only the four ancient immortals joining together, but the five ancient immortals joining together.


    Lu Yang felt itchy when he heard it. He also wanted to go to the outside world to see it. When he first came to the world of immortal cultivation, he thought he would not have the chance to see his previous life again. Since he had no chance, he stopped thinking about the things in his previous life and enjoyed this hard-won life.


    Who would have thought that outside the box world is his own world? There are many things he cares about outside, such as how Blue Star is like, and how Zhutian civilization is like.


    "But since the seal is completely untied, I am not in a hurry now. There is still a lot of preparations to be done."


    Lu Yang said seriously, although he really wanted to go to the outside world, this kind of thing was unhurried.


    Unlocking the seal and opening the box world is a big change for the entire immortal world, especially those who can cross the universe. Daxia is notorious. All monks abide by the rules. The monks in the East China Sea of ??the Buddhist Kingdom are different from those of the demon race. After they know this news, they must not go out in a swarm.


    Propaganda methods, response plans, standardized behaviors, etc. must be considered.


    Not to mention the distance, they can''t sit here for a meal and discuss and let''s unseal the seal, and then unseal it after dinner.


    At least you have to say something to your senior sister, Jiang Ping''an and others in advance.


    "That''s right, then let''s do it step by step." Ying Tianxian and others said with a smile. What they lack the least now is time.


    Seeing that the food was almost done, the Immortal Fairy asked, "What are your plans? Do you want to come to our Dao Sect to sit?"


    ��Okay.��


    Ying Tianxian and the Nine-level Immortal both went to ask about the Dao Sect. After the timeline changed, the immortal went to search for the immortal fairy and Yunzhi, while the immortal Qilin immortal had never been there.


    Before leaving Xitian Temple, Lu Yang looked at the mind-calming. Mind-calming is very suitable for Buddhism. He is practicing step by step and has made a big name in the Buddha''s kingdom. Lu Yang feels that it will be no problem to become a new abbot in the future.


    Only then did I leave with confidence.


    There are six people in a group, five immortals and one in the tribulation period, and six immortals are rounded up.


    Six immortals rushed to the road, and were extremely fast and arrived at the Wendao Sect soon.


    "Senior Brother Dai, I took a few guests to visit our sect..."


    Lu Yang skillfully came to the mission hall and pushed open Dai Bufan''s room, leaving no one.


    After inquiring, I found out that Dai Bufan had taken sick leave. Lu Yang was quite regretful. The ancient Four Immortals visited Dao Sect and asked how good it was. Why did Senior Brother Dai not have the blessing to be saved?


    He had no choice but to take the ancient Five Immortals to Tianmen Peak to find his senior sister.


    "Senior sister, I heard that Senior Brother Dai has taken sick leave. What''s wrong with him? I want to visit him."


    Yunzhi raised her eyelids and was also a little confused.


    "He''s sick? I was fine when I talked to him just now."


    "What did you tell him?"


    "It''s nothing, that is, the Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect surrendered themselves. I captured the Zhongtian Emperor back. The four ancient immortals refined the stars into the continent in order to solve the problem of Yao Sheng. I helped the ancient immortals solve the problem of Yao Sheng. The four ancient immortals should visit our sect and ask him to prepare."


    Yunzhi thought for a while: "There is nothing else, I just said this."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1259 The lonely Qilin Fairy

    Chapter 1259 The lonely Qilin Immortal


    "I think it''s because Junior Brother Dai has been tired for a long time and is physically and mentally exhausted. It''s better to have a rest for a while. Junior Brother, don''t visit him and let him rest well."


    Lu Yang really wants to say whether it is possible that it is Senior Sister, you scared Senior Brother Dai.


    Even Lu Yang knew how shocking this series of things were, so he originally planned to tell Senior Brother Dai that the Four Immortals were here to visit, and nothing else was discussed.


    Unexpectedly, the senior sister said everything.


    "Seniors are here to visit the Inquiry Sect, welcome." Yun Zhi paid homage to the four ancient immortals one by one. The four ancient immortals were so scared that they returned their greetings. Three-quarters of them had been taught a lesson by Yun Zhi.


    The remaining Qilin Fairy also saw Yun Zhi showing her power in Zhongshan County.


    "But I have something to do and need to go to the Imperial City Daoist Jiang, how about I ask Senior Fairy and Junior Brother to lead you to visit?"


    "No obstacles, no obstacles." The four ancient immortals said quickly, Yun Zhi''s calm aura was so strong that they dared not open their play.


    "What are you doing when you go to the imperial city?" The immortal fairy wondered, and wanted to ask Yun Yatou to take her to visit the Dao Sect.


    Besides, have you just met Jiang Ping''an in Zhongshan County?


    Yun Zhi sighed with a rare slight sigh: "After the end of the Battle of the Imperial City, weren''t Guan Shanhai''s three souls, seven spirits, physical bodies, and Taoist fruits all separated? We asked the Dao Sect and left the three souls and Taoist fruits, and the court left the seven souls and physical bodies."


    Lu Yang nodded. Of course he remembered this matter, and that was his idea.


    "Just just now, Guan Shanhai said that he was weak in power in the imperial peak and had many inconveniences in movement. If he wanted to return to Qipo and his body, I''ll go and negotiate with fellow Taoist Jiang."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Is the humanistic care of Daozong too sufficient?


    "By the way, senior sister, we think it is not that Senior Qilin Immortal assassinated Senior Qiyue Immortal. His memory may have been modified by Yao Sheng." Lu Yang said.


    For example, modifying reality and modifying memory will become an established fact after modification, and there is no need to maintain the state of speaking and saying things.


    Yunzhi looked unexpectedly and nodded: "It''s the same as I thought."


    "You think so too?" Lu Yang was happy. He said it just wanted to get the support of his senior sister.


    "This is natural, after all..."


    Yunzhi was halfway through her words, and realized that there were many people here and she could not say such words, so she kept silent.


    "What after all?" Qilinxian was eager to know the reason.


    Seeing Qilin Fairy so anxious, Yun Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "After all, you look quite weak."


    "I��"


    Qilinxian was choked to death and had to turn her head and glar at the three good brothers behind her who couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is another thing. Seniors want to untie the world seal and open the box world. Do you think about this?"


    "Opening the box world? It''s a good idea." Yun Zhi showed a faint smile.


    She has lived in a secret realm since she was a child and has never seen the real starry sky. After being taken out of the secret realm by the Taoist Buyu, although the starry sky above her head was bright, it was just a shadow left by the starry sky that had existed before. Only then did she use the golden elixir to replace the stars.


    Now that the box world is open, it has fulfilled her wish to see the real starry sky.


    "It''s just that opening the box world involves a lot of things, so don''t act rashly." Yun Zhi said after a smile.


    "This is natural." Lu Yang knew that the elder sister''s concerns were the same as hers. On the way he came, he had already thought about the first step. "It is best to call all the people in the major forces and sit down and formulate regulations together."


    The so-called major forces talk about people are Jiang Ping''an of the Great Xia, Jiang Lianyi of the Demon Realm, Ao Ling of the East Sea, and Immortal of the Buddha Kingdom. If there is no unified force in the extreme north, I will ignore it.


    "I happened to go to the Imperial City to talk about this with fellow Taoist Jiang."


    "I''m responsible for notifying the rest?" Lu Yang volunteered.


    "It doesn''t have to." Yun Zhi left this sentence, jumped into golden light and disappeared, leaving behind everyone confused.


    What does this mean? Who is responsible for notifying the remaining Jiang Lianyi or Ao Ling?


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he first realized what the senior sister meant, and was ready to slip away before the situation was chaotic.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, and loud dragon roars and phoenixes sounded from the mountain behind Tianmen Peak.


    "You dare to come back!"


    I saw a dragon and a phoenix soaring in the sky, and a raging arose in my pupils.


    No wonder the rest of the people didn''t need to be notified. Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were already asking about the Dao Sect.


    Seeing this, Qilin Fairy''s face changed drastically and directly pulled Ying Tianxian and the Nine-level Immortal over to let them stand in front.


    "Qilin, let''s solve the family affairs by yourself." Ying Tianxian and Jiule Immortal dodged at the critical moment.


    At this time, the immortal of Time was righteous and shouted loudly: "Don''t worry, two brothers and sisters, do it. If you break it, I can use the Taoist Fruit of Time to repair it!"


    The three immortals of Yingtian stayed away from here with a tacit understanding to avoid being accidentally injured.


    The dragon and phoenix attack together, soaring into the sky, its power is terrifying and unparalleled. The dragon and phoenix figures are gradually enlarging in the pupils of the Qilin Fairy.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust filled the dust, two graceful figures walked out of the smoke and dust, leaving only the Qilin Fairy lying on the ground.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi snorted coldly, holding Lu Yang''s arm.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yang, didn''t you agree that after your husband appears, the three of us will teach him a lesson together? Why didn''t you do it?"


    Cold sweat appeared on Lu Yang''s forehead, and the Qilin Fairy lying on the ground was raising her head and staring at Lu Yang with a very horrifying look.


    When I learned that Lu Yang was proficient in ancient dark history, the Qilin Immortal never looked at Lu Yang with such a look!


    "Two junior sisters, bah, two seniors, what are the misunderstandings between us?" Lu Yang was sandwiched between Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi and secretly complained.


    The conscience of heaven and earth. When I encounter such things, I can hide if I can. Last time, the two girls Ao Ling suggested teaching the Qilin Fairy a lesson together. After hearing this, I directly used the distance to the far north to suffer.


    Xiaoqiongqi Jin Caiwei appeared behind and tried hard to pull up the Qilin Fairy from the ground. She was not tall enough, so it was difficult to pull up the Qilin Fairy completely.


    She revealed her heart at this moment: "Ashi, I knew you would definitely appear, I have always believed in you!"


    Feeling the eyes of everyone falling on him, especially the cold and ruthless eyes of Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, Qilin Fairy wanted to die.


    "Caiwei comes here, don''t stand on his side." Ao Ling said coldly. They were looking for Qilin Immortal all over the world but couldn''t find it. They were obviously deliberately hiding themselves. Qilin Immortal can taste the sweetness as soon as it appears. Don''t even think about such a good thing.


    Jin Caiwei looked at Qilin Fairy, then at Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi, made a difficult decision, let go of Qilin Fairy, and ran to Lu Yang.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qilin Fairy became a lonely man again.


    The immortal fairy looked like she was not interested in watching the fun, but she couldn''t count on her hopes. Lu Yang prayed to heaven, begging someone to come and help him break the deadlock.


    "Second leader, you''re back!"


    Yunmengmeng appeared, her face filled with an innocent smile, and she rushed towards Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang showed an expression of loneliness when he was born.


    What I want is not this kind of breakthrough.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1260 Soybean Dynasty meeting

    Chapter 1260 Soybean Dynasty held a meeting


    "Oh by the way, the boss said that our immortal lineage must have rules, not like this."


    Yunmeng Meng realized it later, she got up from Lu Yang and pulled Lu Yang up.


    "Xiao Yangzi, you should satisfy your junior sister''s idea. I will help you teach Qilin Fairy a lesson."


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi looked at the Immortal Fairy with anticipation, and that was what they were waiting for.


    Lu Yang didn''t dare to let the matter get worse and worse: "Hey, it''s not fairy, let''s use literature or military force."


    "You mean to scold him? This immortal is not good at it, so you can only rely on you."


    ��We are not good at this either.��


    "...I don''t mean that!" Lu Yang was sweating profusely.


    "Second leader, you are scolding me, I can learn from the side." Yun Mengmeng said seriously. There are still many things in the second leader that she needs to learn.


    "Sister Mengmeng, learn something well."


    "You are good, second leader."


    Ying Tianxian gave guidance to the two good brothers: "I tell you, come and ask the Dao Sect more. It''s very lively here, and the scenes performed every day are not the same."


    The Nine-Level Immortal and the Time Immortal nodded, agreeing deeply. This is more lively than in ancient times, so I chose to visit the Wendao Sect and come to the right place.


    "Three brothers, I haven''t seen each other for some time." Qinghe finally walked out of the back mountain and greeted Ying Tianxian and the other two.


    She also wanted to see the immortal fairy, but she couldn''t act as anxious as Ao Ling and others. As the attendant of the immortal fairy, her words and deeds when she went out meant the immortal fairy. She should not be anxious or confused when doing things.


    Everyone was in a mess for a long time before they finally became honest.


    They occupied the mountain and became king, treated Tianmen Peak as their home, sat on the ground, and told Ao Ling and others about what happened in Zhongshan County.


    "It just so happens that my kitchen is here, I''ll show you what you eat. What are you eating? Dumplings with star core filling or buns with chili filling?" The immortal fairy volunteered again and was stopped by everyone.


    "We ate very well in the Buddha''s country, so we won''t eat here."


    "Is that true? I think you don''t look very good when you eat a batter."


    "Immortal, you must have read it wrong."


    "I just happened to bake some small biscuits. Do you want to eat them?" Yunmengmeng brought two freshly baked biscuits, and the ancient Four Immortals cast a grateful look.


    "Don''t be busy with immortality, just eat this."


    Everyone was eating biscuits and praised Yunmeng Meng''s skills. Yunmeng Meng had never been praised by so many people, and they were all big shots, so they laughed foolishly.


    "In ancient times, Yao Sheng committed suicide and had to rely on this immortal''s head. I was annoyed after hearing this. Unfortunately, I was injured at that time, so I could only borrow Yun Yatou''s body and just come to Yao Sheng..."


    Everyone formed a circle, and the immortal fairy raised her fists in the middle, gesturing the scene at that time.


    When he learned that all this was done by Yao Sheng, Qinghe, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi were extremely angry, but when he saw the immortal fairy''s gesture, he laughed out loud when he thought of Yao Sheng''s embarrassing look.


    "Then I was tired of fighting and directly exploded and killed this bastard..."


    Everyone was smiling happily and happy.


    At the end of the talk, the Immortal Fairy also talked about their preparations to open the Box World, and Ao Ling and others did not unexpectedly express their full support.


    "It''s better to tell Zhu Tian about this and let him come for a meeting." Jiang Lianyi said.


    Although she is the real master of the demon domain, she is not good at managing it. Zhu Tian is dealing with the specific affairs of the demon domain. Everyone can��t discuss details and precautions during the meeting. As the representative of the demon domain, she just listened.


    ��


    Demon Realm, Demon City Palace.


    Zhu Tian was lazy and lying on the imperial chair reading newspapers. There were stunning maids standing on both sides of the left and right, holding fruit plates. There were all kinds of rare and rare fruits in the plates, and even spiritual stones on the market could not be bought.


    Zhu Tian was in a good mood. Since he opened up the commercial channels with Daxia, he has communicated with the existence and the demon world has developed rapidly. The Daxia items sold in the demon world were expensive in the past, but now they are quite cheap. The demon clan praised his reputation and praised him as a wise ruler.


    "Zhu Tian."


    A voice pulled Zhu Tian back to reality, scaring Zhu Tian and rolled down from the imperial chair.


    Of course, the visitor was Jiang Lianyi. Zhu Tian asked the maid to retreat and said flatteringly: "Sister Jiang is worthy of your visit. If you need it, just send someone to pass on a message?"


    "There has been a big event in the Immortal Cultivation World recently. Major forces plan to hold a meeting. We represent the demon world to participate."


    "Come on the way?" Zhu Tian was instinctively a little nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, they are all acquaintances."


    Zhu Tian finally relaxed after hearing this. Just be an acquaintance.


    ��


    Ask the Dao Sect, Tianmen Peak.


    When Zhu Tian arrived at Wendao Sect, the senior sister had already invited Jiang Ping''an to Wendao Sect, and all the participants were here.


    When he saw the meeting, his upper and lower lips trembled, as if he was about to cry. This acquaintance was too familiar.


    Why are the four ancient immortals all here? !


    There are also immortal fairies, Yun Zhi, Jiang Ping''an...all immortals.


    When he just woke up, he was extremely capable of tolerating and collecting information from the world. When he learned that no half immortals appeared, he might be the only half immortal, so he decided to be the emperor in the demon realm.


    As a result, the number of immortals is almost greater than that of half-immortals.


    It was not like this in ancient times.


    "Xiao Zhu, I heard that you are called the Demon Emperor in the Demon Realm?" Qilin Fairy waved to Zhu Tian to come.


    Zhu Tian passed by in fear and showed a uglier smile than crying. The person he was afraid of the most was Qilin Immortal. He established the Demon Emperor as Qilin Immortal. At the founding ceremony, he even fought with Qilin Immortal''s wife.


    Especially Qilin Immortal is his superior Taoist fruit, and the other party can control himself with just one thought.


    "It''s all the little demons who are screaming and playing around. I''ll go back and let them shut up!" Zhu Tian quickly expressed his loyalty.


    "You can do whatever you want. I heard from Xiaoyou Lu that you have managed the demon realm well, and do it well." Qilinxian patted Zhu Tian on the shoulder with a smile.


    Zhu Tian didn''t expect Qilin Immortal to say this, and was immediately flattered.


    Sure enough, I was right after following Brother Lu, and Brother Lu was still saying good things about him in front of Qilin Fairy.


    Zhu Tian wanted to thank Lu Yang in person, but he noticed that Lu Yang was chatting with someone and had to wait.


    "Sister Mengmeng, what are you doing?" Lu Yang asked, Yunmengmeng was lying on the table and was writing something.


    "I''m writing an identity card, I need to use it for meetings."


    "Identity card?"


    Lu Yang still didn''t understand.


    "I am the Minister of Rites. This is my duty, of course I have to prepare these."


    "What does this have to do with today''s?"


    Yun Mengmeng got up and counted with her fingers: "Look, the master is the emperor, and the second master is the minister of the country."


    "Xiaohe is a historian, Xiaoling Lianyi Caiwei''s three sisters are all generals, and I am the Minister of Rites."


    "Xiaozhi is the Minister of War, Senior Jiang Ping''an is the Imperial College Priest, Emperor Xia is the Prime Minister, and Zhu Tian is the Minister of Works."


    "Isn''t this the soybean dynasty meeting?"


    After Yun Mengmeng said this, Lu Yang realized that except for the ancient four immortals who were in the meeting today, they were all from the Soybean Dynasty.


    It is truly worthy of being the soybean dynasty. Every one has a high position and has no idle people.


    Let��s not talk about idle people, there are not even ordinary people.


    The immortal fairy also thought of this and flew to the ancient Four Immortals and asked, "I have established a soy dynasty. Do you want to join?"


    "Soybean Dynasty?" Jiuchongxian felt a little confused when he heard it, "What official positions will we have in the future?"


    ��Civilians.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1261 Opening Day Conference

    Chapter 1261 Opening Conference


    According to historical records, at the beginning of the establishment of the Soybean Dynasty, although the ministers of the Pillar Kingdom caused trouble to the court, they were in a prosperous situation under the leadership of the wise and powerful Emperor Dou Tian.


    Common people can talk to Emperor Doutian at will, or even participate in the CPC Central Committee and express their opinions, which is unique in all dynasties.


    After the persuasion of the Immortal Fairy, the four ancient immortals were fortunate to join the Soybean Dynasty.


    "For this, the boss said, this is your brand." Yun Mengmeng gave the four ancient immortals a blank card, meaning "white body" and stuck to their chests.


    "This is a small gift for you. Welcome to join our Soybean Dynasty!" Yun Mengmeng also gave the four of them a pack of small paper bags.


    "Thank you, my friend, I''m so concerned."


    Yun Mengmeng is a good sister of Yunzhi and is the leader of the immortal lineage. It is natural to call her a friend.


    The four ancient immortals were a little surprised. They were so prepared. Could it be that they were prepared long ago?


    They opened it and saw a pack of melon seeds and candies.


    Not only them, but everyone attending the conference held a bag of melon seeds and chatted while eating melon seeds.


    After Yunmengmeng left, Zhu Tian finally found an opportunity to express his sincerity to Lu Yang. His words were convincing. Lu Yang was moved after hearing this: "Brother Lu, if you have anything to do with Xiao Zhu in the future, even if you want the stars in the sky, I can pick them for you!"


    "Can you pick the stars?" Lu Yang looked strange. After all, he was the Demon Emperor. His tone was so loud.


    Zhu Tian heard Lu Yang��s tone with suspicion, how could this work: ��Of course, it��s not me. It��s a very common after-dinner entertainment activity for us ancient monks to pick stars and embrace the moon.��


    "Brother Lu, don''t you believe it? I will pick one for you after the meeting!"


    "No, no, I''m not interested in picking stars." Lu Yang quickly grabbed Zhu Tian. The tiger clan is not as good as you, and Zhu Tianzhen went to pick stars and it''s better.


    "If Lord Zhu has time, he might as well create a set of wooden tea sets."


    "Are the tea sets?" Zhu Tian''s mind flashed with various tea sets and responded, "No problem."


    He decided to start building it after he went back.


    "Then I won''t bother Brother Lu. Call me if you need it." Zhu Tian waved goodbye enthusiastically. His relationship with Lu Yang was not that close. It was good to have a brief contact with each other. It would be counterproductive to stay by his side for a long time.


    Soon Zhu Tian set his sights on the next goal of attending the conference.


    "Long time no see, Lord Jiang." Zhu Tian found Emperor Xia.


    Zhu Tian was actually nothing to do when he found Emperor Xia. He just talked about his status and cultivation among the participants. Emperor Xia dared to claim to be the last, so he dared to claim to be the second to last. It has been a principle that has not changed since ancient times to the last and the second to last.


    "Master, everyone is here. Who should I send to organize the meeting?" Yun Zhi came over and asked. She was originally planning to organize the meeting, but then she thought that she is now a member of the Soybean Dynasty, so she had to ask the immortal fairy to make a decision.


    "Of course it''s Xiao Yangzi." The immortal fairy said without thinking.


    "Ah? Me?"


    Lu Yang didn''t expect that such a big thing would be his turn. He is only in the early stage of the tribulation, and Emperor Xia is less cultivation than him. He can attend this meeting purely because he is a relative.


    "You are the minister of the pillar country of this immortal. You are the one who is in charge of your position, of course you are."


    "Indeed, I also agree that the junior brother will preside over the meeting."


    "The emperor''s choice of wise men and capable people, and wise men are the only ones, which is actually a wise king." Yun Zhi agreed.


    "Of course, I don''t look at who I am."


    Lu Yang: ������


    The matters decided by the Immortal Fairy and the Senior Sister were not allowed to change by Lu Yang. Lu Yang had to stand in front of the ancestral temple and clear his throat and announce the beginning of the meeting.


    "I believe you already know that the purpose of this meeting is to untie the ancient seal and let the world see the real sky."


    "So I named this meeting the Kaitian Conference."


    "Four hundred thousand years ago, Yao Sheng, the person who spoke out, used dirty means to assassinate the immortal fairy. The four ancient immortals fought with him for thousands of rounds without any distinction. Yao Sheng regarded living creatures as straw dogs and controlled life and death as he wanted. If it was not solved, it would lead to a great disaster."


    "For this reason, the four ancient immortals sealed the world, and this beast must be dealt with."


    "Just a while ago, Yao Sheng was executed, and the disaster was eliminated, so there was no need to continue to maintain the seal."


    "To this end, we will gather you all today to discuss many matters about unsealing the seal."


    "Please be sure to implement the decision on this meeting after you go back."


    Jiang Ping''an raised his hand and asked, "My friend Lu, what does the outside world look like?"


    "The stars in the outside world are everywhere, and creatures live among the stars, but the number of stars that are active is extremely rare. Most creatures do not know that there are also creatures on other stars."


    "Only a very small number of creatures develop rapidly and have the ability to travel through the universe and reach other stars, knowing that they are not the only existence in the universe."


    "Then how are their cultivation?"


    "The outside world should not have any mention of cultivation. As for the highest combat power, it will not exceed the tribulation period."


    "Most planets don''t even have the means to fight against monks in the fusion stage."


    Jiang Ping''an was stunned, are he so weak?


    No wonder the meeting was held. When he learned that he would slowly untie the seal, he thought that it was to let the monks and mortals know about this matter and not to cause trouble.


    Now it seems that''s not the case.


    There are many cultivators in the fusion stage of the immortal world. Once the seal is untied, those fusion stages can easily rule the star, and move their fingers to the creatures.


    In the world of immortal cultivation, there are immortals in the fusion stage, but it is different when it comes to the outside world. It is really a big sea, fish leaping at the sky and birds flying. The monks in the fusion stage can do whatever they want, no one cares about it. There must be lawless people among them.


    Jiang Ping''an experienced the late years of Dayu and knew what unconstrained cultivators would do. Man-made disasters are better than natural disasters in the late years of Dayu.


    He established Daxia and formulated laws in order to make everyone follow the rules and prevent those who practice immortals from oppressing mortals.


    "I suggest that we formulate strict laws and severe punishments, and we should kill one to warn a hundred at any time if necessary!"


    Jiang Ping''an said in a deep voice, and at the end of the speech, he faintly revealed a murderous intent.


    Without blood, those monks who are ready to move will not be afraid.


    "The Buddha Kingdom agrees with fellow Taoist Jiang''s opinion."


    "Donghai agrees."


    "The demon world agrees."


    Lu Yang nodded, Jiang Ping''an''s proposal was exactly what he wanted to say: "Then I''ll bother you seniors after the meeting to discuss how to formulate the law."


    "As for the convenience of publicity, we can leave it to our Sect. The printing technology that is mastered by this Sect is cheap and efficient in production, so it is no problem to change the "Cultivation Weekly" to the "Cultivation Daily"."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1262 Lu Yangs problem

    Chapter 1262 Lu Yang��s Problem


    What is printing technology for living people?


    A thought flashed through everyone''s minds, it sounded like some very powerful method.


    But they didn''t think much about it, there was no need to delay the progress of the meeting because of such trivial matters.


    Next, we enter the free discussion session. Lu Yang cannot cover everything by thinking about problems. Lu Yang feels that everyone will have better results when discussing in a relaxed environment and collide with thoughts.


    While eating melon seeds, everyone discussed what issues needed to be considered when unbuttoning the world seal. Everyone felt that it was not convenient to chat while standing, so they simply sat directly on the grass, looking like old men and women chatting at the entrance of the village.


    But they are talking about something big.


    "How should we untie the seal?"


    Ying Tianxian asked, "Is it a complete restoration, refining the continent into stars, and turning it into what it was in ancient times?"


    If the continent is restored to stars, it is not necessary to join forces with the four ancient immortals, and Si Ming��s Spirit-Qing Dao Fruit can be achieved.


    "This is definitely not possible, the world will be in chaos." Jiang Ping''an frowned and touched the paper bag. There was nothing, and the melon seeds were eaten.


    "I''ll get some more melon seeds." Lu Yang left.


    When Lu Yang came back again, he held a plate of melon seeds and snacks, and also held a few glasses of juice with his mind.


    Lu Yang sat down and continued chatting. The immortal fairy took Lu Yang to have some snacks from time to time.


    "That spread the whole box world?"


    A cube phantom appeared in the center of Ying Tianxian��s palm, and the phantom unfolded and turned into a cross-shaped plane, with the central continent in the middle.


    ��It��s like that.��


    Ao Ling shook her head: "It''s not good. People on the border will be in chaos. Moreover, if people from the East China Sea Buddha Kingdom want to interact with each other, they could have crossed the border directly, so they all need to pass through the central continent."


    "What should I do?" Jiushu Xian didn''t expect that where to open the world would become a problem.


    "Where are you only unlocking the seal around the spiritual land?" Lu Yang gestured.


    "Just like opening the lid, you can move away from the spiritless land. There is no one in the spiritless land and it will not affect anyone."


    "Senior Brother Lu''s method is good." Jiang Lianyi nodded in agreement, and without any hesitation, he grabbed Jin Caiwei''s tail and pulled the little tiger who was about to climb to Qilinxian back.


    "I agree with Senior Brother Lu''s point of view." Ao Ling said as he reached out to hold the little tiger down.


    The little tiger was suppressed by a dragon and a phoenix. He struggled with all his limbs. He wanted to scream and considered that he could not interrupt when he was discussing the matter. He had to open his mouth silently to express his dissatisfaction and resistance.


    Soon everyone agreed to Lu Yang��s approach.


    Next, everyone discussed a lot of issues. After finalizing the details, they had a clear idea of ??opening up the world and knew what to do after going back.


    Qinghe wrote quickly on the side and recorded the entire process of the meeting.


    Unlocking the seal, you don��t have to think about the importance of this meeting to future generations. If it cannot be recorded in its entirety, it would be the dereliction of duty of her, the historian.


    "The meeting ends here and the meeting ends." Lu Yang announced that all the questions he could think of had been discussed at the meeting, and the process was smoother than he expected.


    Everyone applauded in unison and laughed constantly.


    After the meeting, everyone was not in a hurry to leave, and there was not much time to get together so neatly.


    "If you have no urgent matters, why don''t you come to our imperial city to sit?" Jiang Ping''an invited. At their level of cultivation, the most rare thing is to find friends of the same level and have the opportunity to share cultivation experience with the ancient four immortals, which will be of great benefit to his and Meng Junzi''s practice.


    "Then I''ll trouble fellow Taoist." Ying Tianxian and the other four bowed, and they also wanted to share their experiences with people in the realm.


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi took the little tiger to the East China Sea and started the meeting and decided.


    Zhu Tian returned to the demon realm alone and had to start a meeting and make a decision.


    Lu Yang bit the pen and thought about how to report and untie the world seal so that it would be easier for the people and monks to understand this matter.


    ��


    On Tianmen Peak, Lu Yang knocked on the senior sister''s cave.


    "Come in." Yun Zhi''s voice came from the cave.


    Lu Yang entered the cave, which was very quiet, with only the sound of Yun Zhi flipping the book.


    Yunzhi looked up and looked at her junior brother calmly: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Lu Yang laughed and took out a wooden box from behind like a magic trick. The wooden box was exquisitely crafted and inlaid with various jewelry, but it did not make the wooden box look luxurious, but became more connotative.


    "This is?"


    "Open your gift, let''s take a look?"


    Yunzhi opened the wooden box and there was a complete set of wooden tea sets inside, without any flaws. Every place was polished in every way and craftsmanship.


    "Sister Sister, don''t you like drinking tea? I''ll give you a set of tea sets." Lu Yang said embarrassedly, secretly observing the expression of the eldest sister.


    Unfortunately, the eldest sister was as expressionless as ever, and she couldn''t tell whether she liked this gift or not.


    "I''m worried." Yun Zhi closed the lid and put away the tea set.


    "Xiao Yangzi, you are unfair. I have never received a gift!" The immortal fairy stomped her feet in the spiritual space with anger. She thought that Xiao Yangzi asked Zhu Tian to make the tea set himself, but she didn''t expect it to be given to Yun Yatou!


    Lu Yang did not expect that the immortal fairy would react like this, so he had to comfort him, "There will be, fairy, you will definitely have a gift."


    "Really?" The immortal fairy stared at Xiaoyangzi suspiciously.


    Lu Yang nodded vigorously, with a very sincere expression: "Really, when did I deceive the fairy? It''s just that the time has not come yet."


    "Hmph, I don''t know you dare." The immortal fairy hummed.


    "Sister Sister, can you enter my spiritual space? I have some questions to ask you." Lu Yang scratched his head and said. This question has been circling in his mind these days, and he is always nervous if he doesn''t ask.


    Come to give gifts is just a reason, and this is the real purpose of his coming today.


    "good."


    Yun Zhi didn''t think much about it, and his soul left his body and turned into a stream of light and entered Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    Although the spiritual space has been occupied by the immortal fairy, it is always my home court, and facing it here can give me confidence.


    "What''s your problem?"


    Lu Yang looked at Yunzhi seriously and asked, "Senior Sister, during the battle, Yao Sheng said that you will gradually become compatible with the saying over time. Is this true?"


    Yunzhi remained expressionless and refused to answer the question indifferently: "This is not what you should know."


    If Lu Yang had said this tone in the past when facing Yunzhi, he would definitely not continue to ask.


    But this matter is different, he must figure it out.


    This is why I chose to ask this question in the spiritual space.


    Lu Yang stared at the calm eyes of the eldest sister, and plucked up the courage to ask again: "Senior Sister, is what Yao Sheng said true?"


    Yunzhi didn''t expect that this time, the junior brother was not as easy to fool as usual, but she wouldn''t lie, her expression was no longer as soft as before, and her tone was rarely soft:


    "It''s true, I will meet one day."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    January 4th, sunny.


    I have never seen such a wasteful guy. I dare to explode such a good thing as the top-quality spirit stone ore vein. If this is placed in our Dayu, I will be beheaded!


    These are all cultivation resources. Fortunately, I came early and interrupted the explosion process, otherwise these spirit stone veins would have been ruined.


    I don��t know what kind of person I replaced. The bombing was gone, so I couldn��t even possess myself.


    Is there a diary next to the explosion? The content was burned away, only a skin was left, regretful.


    Fortunately, I found a body deep in the top-grade spiritual ore vein, which should be the spiritual stone creature that is born at the legendary intersection of spiritual stone ore veins with a very small probability.


    Legend has it that this kind of creature has no bottleneck in its natural cultivation, and it only needs to absorb the spirit stone to improve its cultivation.


    It seems that the time has not come, only a body has been born, and a soul has not yet been born, which has just made me cheaper.


    Sure enough, as I guessed, this is the body of the spirit stone, which is the most suitable body to seize the body. It can perfectly accommodate my soul and inherit part of my cultivation. Now it should be in the fusion stage.


    Much better than expected.


    After I replaced it, I thought I would start over, but it seemed that my luck was indeed good.


    But are these creatures from the outside world so unfriendly? They didn��t even say hello, and were driving things like flying boats to siege me?


    I really don��t know how to live or die.


    This is the outside army, which just allows me to see what their abilities are.


    Weak, too weak. These flying boats do not even have the most basic defense. They can penetrate them as soon as they poke them. The light column and other light can break larger stones. Such a weak attack method dares to attack me. Is the outside army only at this level?


    That guy who claims to be a senior warrior of Zhutian Civilization is really interesting. He is just a bigger ant. He dares to show off his power in front of me?


    So boring, forget it, use it to end the battle.


    Why are people from outside so timid? They scattered and fled when they see me getting bigger? Could it be that they have never seen the moves to get bigger? They really have no knowledge.


    (Take a day off)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1263 The mastermind is not dead?

    Chapter 1263: The mastermind behind the scenes is not dead?


    The eldest sister��s answer was the answer that Lu Yang would most like to hear.


    The cave was silent, and even the immortal fairy who was once lively stopped talking and remained silent.


    "Sir, how long will it take, senior sister?" Lu Yang asked this question with difficulty, feeling bitter.


    "It''s over a thousand years." Yun Zhi didn''t estimate the specific time too much.


    "thousand��"


    Lu Yang almost suffocated himself to death. Isn��t this too early?


    He has now abolished his cultivation and has been re-edited for less than a thousand years.


    "Then Yao Sheng also said that the more times you take, the shorter the time you will get from Hedao. How many times do you have, Senior Sister?"


    Yunzhi snapped her fingers, and the spiritual space turned into a box world. Yunzhi, Immortal Fairy and Lu Yang stood in the center of the box world, surrounded by bright stars.


    "My golden elixir stars are my Taoist symbols, which means that I exist in this world. Every time I take action, a golden elixir stars will disappear. When all the golden elixir stars disappear, I will use my body to join the Tao and replace the sky with my heart. Then there will be no trace of me in the world, and everyone will forget my existence."


    After hearing this, Lu Yang felt bitter and blamed himself. He didn''t expect that the senior sister would have such serious consequences. In the past, he actually asked the senior sister to come and help whenever he had something to do.


    "Then I used to ask my senior sister for help with pictographic fist. Wouldn''t it accelerate your process of reunification?"


    Yun Zhi waved his hand indifferently: "It''s just a few small fuss, and it won''t count as many times as I take action."


    Lu Yang really wants to ask, Senior Sister, do you mean slap Ying Tianxian on the space barrier or slap the Nine-level Immortal to switch personality?


    Yun Zhi didn''t know that Lu Yang was complaining in his heart, but he just glanced at the immortal fairy who had never interrupted and acted honestly, saying, "If Senior Fairy returns to his peak and fights with me, it will be considered as my number of attacks."


    The immortal fairy felt that Yun Yatou had something to say. Standing in a position that Lu Yang could not see, he made a grimace in anger at Yun Zhi.


    "Senior sister, can Daoguo affect you?" Lu Yang asked suddenly after lowering his head and pondering for a moment.


    "Origin, the Tao fruit represents a kind of rule, and the rules are part of the heaven. Even if I transform into the heaven, I will still be affected by the Tao fruit."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang had already made a decision in his heart. He wanted to condense a kind of Taoist fruit that could stop the elder sister from joining the Tao!


    "There is one more thing. Senior sister, do you think the mastermind is dead?"


    The eldest sister was a little surprised that Lu Yangneng asked this question, and an interesting smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "What do you think?"


    "I think the mastermind behind the scenes is still alive." Lu Yang said confidently.


    "Ah? Why?" The immortal fairy scratched her head, not understanding why Xiao Yangzi suddenly said that.


    "Because of the existence of the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation, if the mastermind behind the scenes is Yao Sheng and he really knows how to say the Dharma, then there is no need for him to **** the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation. What can be done by the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation, the Dharma can be done by the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation."


    "So I suspect that Yao Sheng is not fighting us in Zhongshan County!"


    "The real Yao Sheng was dead as early as ancient times. What was fighting against us was just a puppet created by the mastermind behind the scenes!"


    "And the mastermind behind the scenes have many ways to grab the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, but they choose to show up and rob it clearly. It''s like he deliberately reveals his flaws and lets us fight him and kill him."


    "The mastermind is just trying to make us think he is dead."


    The eldest sister showed a complimentary look, and the younger brother really grew up a lot: "It seems that your choice to ask this question in the spiritual space is also because the mastermind behind it is still alive?"


    "yes."


    Lu Yang invited his senior sister to the spiritual space for two reasons: one is to increase his courage, and the other is to worry about being noticed by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "When I was promoted to the God-Change Tribulation, the thoughts of Senior Ying Tianxian told me that on the eve of the Immortal Fairy''s plot, he carefully observed the movements of the North Star, but until the Immortal Fairy had an accident, he did not notice the existence of the mastermind behind it."


    "Before Yao Sheng took the initiative to appear, you, senior sister, and Immortal Fairy didn''t realize that he was near us."


    "This shows that the mastermind behind the scenes has extremely clever means of hiding."


    "So to make sure that the mastermind behind the scenes will not overheard the communication between us, only senior sister, you and the fairy are in the spiritual space at the same time."


    In the spiritual space, there is only a pure spiritual body. As far as Lu Yang knows, there is no such means of hiding that can be so clever that there is no trace in the spiritual space.


    If so, Lu Yang would recognize it.


    Anyway, he can''t think of a safer place.


    "XiaoYozi, what do you mean is that the mastermind behind the scenes is not only not dead, but may also be by our side?"


    Lu Yang nodded and told the reason: "Fairy, do you remember that we encountered an incident in the Buddhist Kingdom where the timeline changed?"


    "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    "Although we didn''t know what the mastermind changed the timeline that time, did you find that he changed what we encountered."


    "I think we touched the clues about the mastermind behind the scenes, and the mastermind behind the scenes changed the timeline."


    Lu Yang stretched out his two fingers: "There are two possibilities here. One of the masterminds behind the scenes sets certain taboo words in advance. Once these words are spoken, the timeline will be changed. We have called a certain taboo words."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang showed a serious expression and said in a deep voice: "The other way is that he was hiding in the dark and watching us."


    "I don''t think he happened to appear near us. What''s more, it''s possible that he has been hiding in the dark to observe us!"


    So some words cannot be said to Lu Yang in the outside world, but can only be said to the spiritual space where Yunzhi and Immortal Fairy are both in the same time.


    The immortal fairy was shocked by Xiao Yangzi''s guess and felt that Xiao Yangzi was smarter than him.


    Yun Zhi roughly understood Lu Yang��s thoughts, leaving only the last question: ��Then why do you still agree to open the world seal?��


    Lu Yang smiled bitterly and spread his hands: "Because I have no reason to disagree with opening the world seal. The only reason for disagreeing is that the mastermind behind the scenes has not died yet. I am still waiting for the mastermind to think that the fake death has been successful and take the initiative to reveal the flaws."


    "If I don''t agree to open the world seal, the mastermind behind the scenes will only hide deeper."


    "In order to delay time, I said that I cannot untie the seal rashly. There are many things to prepare for."


    "Senior Sister, what do you think?" Lu Yang looked at Yun Zhi with hopeful eyes. If possible, Lu Yang hoped that she would give her a reason to prevent the unzipping of the box world.


    Yunzhi didn''t expect that the junior brother would think so thoughtfully.


    "I also think the mastermind behind this is fake death, but I think it''s better to untie the seal."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1264 Im afraid there are many dangers outside

    Chapter 1264 I''m afraid there are many dangers in the outside world


    "Ah? Why?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    But what made him even more puzzled was that his words seemed to have been said just now.


    "How do you evaluate the Battle of Zhongshan County?"


    ��The best in ancient and modern times.��


    From ancient times to the present, in terms of the scale and intensity of the battle, the battle in Zhongshan County has been well-deservedly ranked first.


    "If there is no barrier made by the power of national destiny, what do you think the battle in Zhongshan County will be the consequences?"


    Lu Yang was stunned. This was something he had never thought about, and he shivered immediately.


    There is no doubt that this must be a battle of suffering!


    The clues can be seen from the battle between the Immortal Fairy and Hui Doudou. They fought from the demon realm to the spiritual land, and then turned back, it was not an exaggeration to say that they were going to heaven and earth.


    The battle in Zhongshan County is even larger. If there is no barrier to block it, there will be casualties and injuries wherever the place of the battle is.


    "Yao Sheng is just a puppet created by the mastermind behind the scenes, which shows that the mastermind behind the scenes will be stronger."


    "More than half of the national destiny accumulated in the battle of Zhongshan County will be consumed. If I fight with the real mastermind behind the scenes, this realm of cultivation will definitely be destroyed."


    "This world cannot tolerate combat at this level, and the place where we fight can only be outside the box world."


    ��


    In the Prison Peak, after the task of printing newspapers was completed, the contents in the newspaper surprised them, and the Daqian forces and the Dayu forces temporarily ceased their war.


    "Is this going to untie the world''s seal?"


    The Emperor Zhongtian showed an envious look. Everything he did was to understand Kaifeng and go to the outside world to see.


    The result is good now, the seal is about to be untied, and he is locked up.


    "What luck?" Emperor Zhongtian didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Think about it, when Yao Sheng broke into the Immortal Palace and told us that the clue of the Taoist fruit of the Year was asking the Dao Sect, and he also said that his purpose was the same as ours in unblocking the seal." Si Ming comforted.


    "We are always better than the one named Yao Sheng. At least we can see the process of unsealing the seal, and he will never see it."


    "That''s true." Emperor Zhongtian nodded.


    ��


    With the publication of the new edition of the "Cultivation Weekly" and the entire world of cultivating immortals is discussing this matter.


    "The four ancient immortals have all appeared?! They want to untie the world seal?!"


    The Four Immortals in the Ancient World are synonyms of ancient and mysterious. In the past 300,000 years after the end of ancient times, many people have struggled to find their fairylands, but all failed without exception.


    Only Ying Tianxian appeared after Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou passed the tribulation.


    Unexpectedly, the other three immortals all appeared in one breath!


    "But what does it mean to unseal the box world? Where is the box world?" Mortals and most monks never left their counties or states in their lives, and they did not know what the world really looked like.


    In a while of doubt, the text on the newspaper changes, forming a perspective cube pattern and marked on the six sides of the cube, where is Daxia, where is the demon realm, where is the East China Sea...


    These people feel like they are clearing the clouds and seeing the sun, and then they realize that this is the world.


    Reading the meaning of the newspaper, has the world map become bigger?


    "I thought the world was big enough, but I didn''t expect there was a world outside the world."


    "But it seems that this has nothing to do with us, right?"


    If the world map becomes bigger, it will become bigger. What does it have to do with them?


    What shocked them the most was the emergence of the four ancient immortals.


    Those monks who know the true appearance of the world and ancient history, especially those who can cross the void with their physical bodies and travel through the universe, seem extremely excited and excited.


    There are many people who spend a lot of money and take over the entire restaurant and brothel.


    Some brothel clients heard this news and came out of the room and chatted excitedly to the friend next door.


    The ancestors of the family are quiet and think about moving, and they feel like they want to go to the outside world to see it.


    "I didn''t expect that we were lucky enough to wait for the day when the box world opened!"


    "It is said that the great world is coming and the ancient wind is restored. This must be a corner of the arrival of the great world!"


    ��What exactly is it like outside?��


    "It''s hard to say, I''m afraid there are many dangers outside."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You think about how big our world is, how many monks have been produced, how many semi-immortals and immortals have been produced."


    "According to ancient books, the outside world is vast and there are definitely more monks. Maybe those who have the fusion stage of ours can meet them at will!"


    "In my opinion, we might as well go to the outside world together on the day when the seal is untied."


    ��It makes sense.��


    "The court will definitely send an inspection team to the outside world for inspection. Unfortunately, we are not officials in the court, otherwise we will be safer."


    "Let''s pray to the four ancient immortals. We won''t meet monks who are much better than us when we go out."


    The money chamber of commerce has taken advantage of the situation to launch the outside world to explore personal accident insurance.


    ��


    The five people, Emperor Xia, Abbot of Mingyu, Zhu Tian, ??Lao Longhuang, and the retired Snow Emperor, represent various major forces and have conducted a detailed discussion on the unblocking of the world seal.


    Jiang Ping''an, Seiyuexian, Jiang Lianyi, Ao Ling and Jiule Immortal behind them are all hand-off managers. They have only a little understanding of their own power situation. To discuss the detailed issues, they still need to take action, such as their real managers.


    The appearance of the Snow Emperor made the other four people extremely different. I have never heard of a Snow Emperor in the extreme north.


    "Snow King, are you the ruler of the extreme north?"


    The Snow Emperor sighed. After not enjoying his retirement life for two days, he was called by the Nine-Level Immortal for a meeting: "It''s not completely true. We all think that I am a legend, not a real person in that place."


    "That��"


    "But don''t worry, I''m the best place to fight in the far north. When our meeting is over, I will definitely be able to implement the results of the meeting in the far north. If those little guys don''t believe me, I don''t mind letting them know what it means to show the Snow Emperor."


    When Snow Emperor was young, he was also invincible in the world in the extreme north. However, after becoming a semi-immortal, he gradually restrained his mind.


    Everyone looked at each other, but Xue Emperor said everything to this point, and it seemed that there was no need to worry that the monks in the extreme north would be disobedient.


    Emperor Xia first spoke: "When the spiritless land is opened, countless monks will definitely go out. This will definitely not work and is not conducive to management. I think we should set up a huge formation that can verify the identity of the monk and detect the items carried by the monk. If you want to enter and leave the world, you must pass through this formation."


    However, Emperor Xia��s speech made everyone present a little embarrassed, especially the Old Dragon Emperor and the Snow Emperor.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Uh, the territory we governed does not seem to have registered the identity of the monk."


    The prerequisite for verifying the identity of a monk is to know who the monk is, but the East China Sea and the extreme north obviously do not have this condition.


    The situation in the demon realm is slightly better, but Zhu Tian did not fully count who the demon tribes in the demon realm are.


    "So the first thing we need to do is to count all the identities of monks and make identity certificates?" Emperor Xia sighed, and there was more preparation than he thought.


    "In fact, there is a way to save time." Xuehuang came up with a good idea.


    "What method?"


    "We ask Senior Ancestor Ancestor to stop the time. When we go to register our identity, whoever we register will be allowed to move in the time stop state. After registering, let him stop the activity."


    "In this way, let alone registering the identities of monks and mortals from all over the world, it will take less than a second to register the identities of monks and mortals from all over the world."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1265 The meaning of reincarnation

    Chapter 1265 The meaning of reincarnation


    The outside world is full of troubles, all acting for the world seal that is about to be untied.


    Lu Yang''s cave was silent. Lu Yang sat on the straw mat, thinking about what kind of Taoist fruit should be used to help the senior sister get out of the state of Taoism.


    "Fairy, do you have any solutions?" Lu Yang noticed that the immortal fairy was not as worried as he was, and still looked happy, and seemed to have already had an idea.


    "Of course there is a way."


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up, and the fairy was indeed reliable at the critical moment: "What''s the solution?"


    "When I am promoted to the ''omniscient'' field, I don''t know what the answer is, and it is not easy to solve Yun Yatou''s problem."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Think about it carefully, there are not many times when fairies are reliable, so it��s up to me.


    As long as Lu Yang is willing, he can condense the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit at any time and become the strongest half-immortal.


    But the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is obviously not his way.


    As for other existing prototypes of Taoist fruit, such as the prototype of Yin-Yang Dao Fruit and the prototype of Space Dao Fruit... If he worked hard, he could condense it, but it would not solve the problem of the elder sister.


    "When observing the prototypes of different Taoist fruits, you may have new ideas." Lu Yang thought to find new ideas only if you think more and see more.


    He is very familiar with the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, so there is no need to observe. Is it necessary to visit Senior Ao Ling next?


    Suddenly Lu Yang was stunned. There seemed to be a prototype of Taoist fruit beside him.


    Take out the Qingfeng sword, take out the saplings in the small world and the prototype of the reincarnation fruit.


    After Qilin Fairy obtained the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, the immortal fairy felt curious and asked for it. Before she could return it to Qilin Fairy, Yao Sheng took action.


    The prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit naturally fell into Lu Yang''s hands. There were too many things happening later, and even Lu Yang forgot that he had this thing in his hands.


    Is this the one in Junior Brother Li��s body?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang slowly closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing frequency, put on the ethereal platform, and reached the state of selflessness.


    It seems like the world is blank, only this prototype of the reincarnation fruit growing on the tree.


    All the past flashed in Lu Yang''s mind, and his memories were constantly retreating, from the experience of the tribulation period to the experience of the Void Refining period, to the God Transformation Period, the Nascent Soul Period, the Golden Elixir Period, the Foundation Establishment Period, the Qi Training Period, before entering the Dao Sect... and before traveling through time.


    Gradually, the blank world has lines, the lines are messy and nothing can be seen. When Lu Yang recalled what happened before the time travel, the messy lines have rough outlines, forming Lu Yang''s appearance.


    The blank world was broken, Lu Yang opened his eyes suddenly and gasped, as if he was holding his breath and experiencing a long run. Now that the running was over, the accumulated fatigue exploded in full swing.


    "Xiao Yangzi, are you okay?" The immortal fairy always paid attention to Lu Yang''s movements and asked with concern.


    Lu Yang waved his hand and signaled the immortal fairy to rest assured. He was still so tired that he couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, Lu Yang recovered and told his gains: "Not only is it okay, I even feel connected with the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit. As long as I have a thought, the prototype of the Dao Fruit will be my thing."


    "This means you can master the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit." The immortal fairy was very surprised. Xiao Yangzi mastered it very quickly.


    Lu Yang analyzed that mastering so quickly must not be explained simply by understanding: "Maybe it is related to my experience outside the box world. Having died once outside the box world is equivalent to experiencing reincarnation once, which coincides with the prototype of the reincarnation Taoist fruit."


    "Then do you want to become the prototype of the Dao Fruit of Reincarnation?"


    Lu Yang shook his head. He had the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, which was nothing more than being able to reincarnate after death. This was not the effect he needed.


    But he had a vague premonition that he felt that the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit would be related to his becoming a semi-immortal.


    More than ten days passed in a flash, and the gate of Luyang Cave opened. A hammock was hung between the two big trees at the door. On the hammock was Yunmeng Meng who had fallen asleep.


    As soon as he heard something was moving in the cave gate, Yun Mengmeng shook the hammock and turned around in the air and landed in front of Lu Yang.


    "Second leader, your retreat has ended?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "No, I''m tired of seclusion and came out to rest halfway through."


    "Ah? Can you still rest in the middle when you are in seclusion?" Yun Mengmeng didn''t pass the exam and didn''t understand these things very well.


    "Sister Mengmeng, accompany me in the sect?"


    "OK."


    The two went down the mountain, and Lu Yang found that compared with the past, the sect is quite deserted today, which is somewhat puzzling.


    "Where are people from the sect?"


    Yunmengmeng pointed to the entrance of the mountain gate of the Daodao Sect: "Today is the day to recruit new disciples, and everyone has gone there to maintain order."


    "It''s the second day of the second month again." Lu Yang was a little dazed. He thought that when he was very young, he got on Lao Meng''s carriage and discussed how to cheat in front of his senior sister. How many years have passed.


    The two of them came to the entrance of the sect. The first level was still testing the root bones, and Senior Brother Dai was still sitting in front of the test.


    The only difference from the time Lu Yang participated was that the number of young girls who came to apply for the Dao Sect was surprisingly large, more than twice as many.


    "Look, is that Lu Yang!"


    The boy in front pointed at Lu Yang excitedly.


    The reason why so many people come to ask about Daozong is because of Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou''s names.


    Two geniuses shined, not old, but their experiences were much richer than those old-fashioned tribulation period.


    ��Where?��


    ��Just at the entrance of the bamboo forest, look.��


    ��It��s true!��


    "Who is standing next to Lu Yang? She is so beautiful. Why have you never heard of her?"


    "have no idea."


    The young girls who were originally lined up were slightly restless, and Lu Yang instantly became the focus of attention, which forced Senior Brother Dai to come forward to maintain order. He did not forget to turn around and glar at Lu Yang when he was about to come.


    Although Lu Yang did not do anything, Dai Bufan stared at him and retreated into the bamboo forest with guilt, so he would not be seen by the young girls.


    "Senior brother."


    "Senior Brother Lu."


    "Junior Sister Tao, Junior Brother Li, you are here to organize the test of joining the sect." Lu Yang responded with a smile.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Dai said he lacked a reliable helper, so he asked us to come and help." Li Haoran said with a smile.


    "Senior Brother Lu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Tao Yaoye''s tone was a little resentful, especially seeing Yun Mengmeng and Lu Yang so close.


    "There are a lot of things recently, and I really don''t have time." Lu Yang felt a little embarrassed.


    During the chat, Lu Yang looked at the young girls from time to time to see how their test went.


    Tao Yaoye noticed Lu Yang''s gaze and sighed: "It''s easy to remember when we participated in the test."


    "Yes." Li Haoran sighed too.


    They used to be all unknown little people. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed, and they have become big people who have been passed down by word of mouth.


    Lu Yang was stunned when he heard this, and felt like he was seeing the sun. His understanding of reincarnation was too narrow before. With the example of Li Haoran, he felt that only the reincarnation of a human can be considered reincarnation.


    Similar things happen again, isn��t it a kind of reincarnation?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1266 Lu Yangs prototype of Taoist fruit

    Chapter 1266 Lu Yang��s prototype of Taoist fruit


    Recalling what you have experienced carefully, and every time you leave the sect with some small thing and go out to experience it, then things get bigger and bigger until they cannot end. This is actually a kind of reincarnation.


    In fact, I have always been in the cycle of reincarnation without knowing it.


    ��To some extent, am I the origin of reincarnation?��


    ��It��s not just something experienced, but also a kind of reincarnation.��


    "From the nine levels of Qi training to the early, middle and late stages of foundation building, and then to the early, middle and late stages of Jindan... to advance to a new level, it is to start a new round of reincarnation at a new level and keep practicing."


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death, regard the next generation as their spiritual continuation. The next generation experiences birth, old age, sickness and death, regard the next generation as their spiritual continuation..."


    "In other words, in fact, everyone is in the cycle of reincarnation?"


    Lu Yang murmured in a low voice, his eyes lit up slightly, and he finally knew what kind of Taoist fruit could help his senior sister.


    There is still a bridge before the Taoist fruit he wants. This bridge is composed of knowledge, but the knowledge he has mastered now is not enough. He also needs to refer to other prototypes of Taoist fruits, even Taoist fruits!


    He was not sure what kind of Taoist fruit prototype and the knowledge that Taoist fruit could bring to him, so he could only use the stupidest method to keep trying.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister Tao, thank you, Junior Brother Li!" Lu Yang clasped his fists and thanked him solemnly, which made Tao Yaoye and Li Haoran inexplicably, so he had to return the gift solemnly like Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang left everyone behind and headed straight to Prison Peak.


    The immortal fairy was quite curious: "Xiao Yangzi, what kind of Taoist fruit prototype do you want to condense?"


    ��Think it out!��


    "What is the prototype of the Taoist fruit? Should we go through omniscience or transcendence?"


    Lu Yang ran and said, feeling a little excited: "It doesn''t matter whether it is omniscient or detached. It''s fine to help the senior sister solve the problem of Hedao, but it still needs to try it if it doesn''t work!"


    Lu Yang came to the Prison Peak, and the rare Dayu forces and the Daqian forces did not go to war, but were clearly divided into two parts. Duan Qingshui and Mo Xiaochou, the two prisoners, were separated, one was on the Dayu forces and the other was on the Daqian forces.


    A group of semi-immortals surrounded them during the tribulation period, as if they were teaching them knowledge.


    Lu Yang didn''t think much and found Guan Shanhai. Seeing this, the Dayu forces looked at the Daqian forces provocatively.


    "What''s wrong with me? Are you going to print a newspaper?"


    "Uh, no, I want to ask you about your experience of gathering Taoist fruit."


    Lu Yang really wants to know what life in Qiufeng is like, why Guan Shanhai is now full of newspaper printing, but it was not like this before.


    Although the experience of condensing Taoist fruit is an extremely precious insight, it is not something that cannot be said. During the period when Guan was in Guifeng, Guan Shanhai explained everything, and the experience of condensing Taoist fruit is also included.


    But at that time I told Yunzhi, and this time I told Lu Yang.


    It��s nothing more than a matter of saying it again.


    After asking Guan Shanhai, Lu Yang came to the Daqian power again and asked Si Ming and the Emperor Zhongtian to gather the Taoist fruit.


    There are also the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the immortality of the Taoist Lord of the Wanfa, the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Void Realm, and the prototype of the Taoist fruit of the Nightmare Supreme Dream, Lu Yang also did not fall.


    Leaving the Prison Peak, Lu Yang returned to Tianmen Peak, asked Qinghe for the prototype of the Longevity Dao Fruit, and asked the puppet to open the treasury.


    I thought the puppet needed to report to the senior sister, but the senior sister agreed to it before passing it, but I didn��t expect the puppet to open the treasury directly.


    At the end of the treasury are the most precious treasures of the Inquiry Sect, Wu Yao��s replacement Taoist fruit, Guan Shanhai��s rubbing Taoist fruit, Si Ming��s spiritual enlightenment Taoist fruit, and Zhongtian Emperor��s devouring Taoist fruit.


    Among them, the devouring Taoist fruit is covered by a special formation, otherwise the devouring Taoist fruit will devour all things, and even the Dao fruit placed near it will be swallowed.


    Lu Yang sat in front of these Taoist fruits, recalling Guan Shanhai and the others'' words in his mind, struck while the iron was hot, comprehending these Taoist fruits, and further understanding the principles they told.


    After a while, Lu Yang left the treasury and shook his head in disappointment. This knowledge was not what he wanted.


    ��We need to continue learning.��


    Next, Lu Yang found Zhenren Zhuiyue in the back mountain of Tianmen Peak, asked for the prototype of the Seven Emotions Dao Fruit, found Master Guiyuan, and asked for knowledge about the prototype of the Guiyi Dao Fruit, and asked Guiyuan Tianzun to take him to visit the other three founders who established the three major immortal gates.


    Meng Junzi took Meng Jingzhou to show off in front of these people, and Meng Jingzhou talked about these things while patrolling Quyi County.


    Saying goodbye to the founders of the Immortal Sect, Lu Yang came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace and met Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi, Jin Caiwei and Hanhai Patriarch, and learned their understanding of the prototype of the Taoist fruit in turn.


    Lu Yang traveled all over the world of immortal cultivation, visited all the semi-immortals he knew, and humbly learned their experiences.


    Lu Yang��s footprints are all in Daxia, the East China Sea, the Demon Realm, the Buddha Kingdom.... Lu Yang uses his footsteps to measure the path he has walked with his footsteps, recalls these experiences, and takes advantage of the time he has walked to digest the knowledge he has learned.


    Some knowledge is easy to understand, but the stay time is short, and some knowledge has never been exposed to, which is extremely difficult to understand, so the stay time is longer.


    The place where you stayed for the longest time was Daxia Emperor City.


    The Daxia Emperor City has two founders, Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi, as well as the four ancient immortals invited to discuss the Tao, a total of six immortals.


    Along the way, Lu Yang saw major forces counting the identities of monks, the joint promulgation of external exploration laws, and the great monks calling their friends, and teaming up to explore the outside world in a hurry.


    He is like a passerby, witnessing the changes in the world of immortal cultivation before Kaifeng Seal.


    Mortals react mediocrely to unsealing the seal, as if this matter had nothing to do with them, but Lu Yang knew that once a planet with scientific and technological civilization was found, bringing these technologies back, and combining them with the knowledge of the immortal world, it would have something to do with mortals.


    If there is no mastermind behind the scenes, this is one of the reasons why Lu Yang supports unsealing the seal.


    Finally, he returned to the Inquiry Sect and returned to the origin of everything.


    Lu Yang returned in a low-key manner, but no one told him.


    All this could not escape Yun Zhi''s perception, but she didn''t say anything. She just used the tea set given by her junior brother to taste tea, watching the youngest junior brother return to the cave to retreat.


    Lu Yang began his retreat in the cave with unknown years.


    There has been a lot of gains throughout the journey, and Lu Yang finally found the knowledge he wanted most.


    "The way of time for senior immortals of time is the ''bridge'' connecting the prototype of the Dao Fruit of Reincarnation and the prototype of the Dao Fruit I want!"


    The way of time is the main body of the "bridge", and other gains along the way are also part of the "bridge".


    He was like a turbulent ocean, with a rising and falling breath, rising and falling, mountains roaring and tsunami. After the tsunami, the wind was calm and the realm was improved again.


    "It''s the middle stage of the tribulation."


    Unlike the excitement he had when he broke through his state before, the promotion to the middle stage of the tribulation was just to follow the trend. What really excited Lu Yang was the prototype of the Taoist fruit he condensed.


    A prototype of the Taoist fruit that had never appeared before appeared on Lu Yang''s chest, flashing with a white light and sank into his body.


    "The prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit has been formed."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1267 Trace the roots and return to the origin

    Chapter 1267 Trace back to the root and return to the origin


    "The prototype of the Taoist fruit in traceability?" The immortal fairy followed.


    "Tracking the roots and returning to the origin."


    Although he explained it, the Immortal Fairy still didn''t understand: "What can this be used for?"


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "Wait, I''ll find someone to practice and know what it''s useful."


    Lu Yangshu stretched comfortably, and in order to comprehend the prototype of the Taoist fruit, he isolated his perception of time. He didn''t know how long it took to retreat this time, but the time was absolutely not short and his body was stiff.


    He walked out of the cave, and the morning sun was particularly dazzling.


    ��Why are there so many herbs?��


    Lu Yang was stunned. Looking around, they were all medicinal fields, spreading from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. The herbs planted were extremely old and they were not necessarily available with top-quality spirit stones. Each plant could be snatched by monks in the fusion stage.


    How long have I been in seclusion? How did Tianmen Peak become a medicine garden?


    Yun Mengmeng wore a straw hat, bent down and held the jade bottle, aiming the mouth of the bottle at the tip of the leaf, bearing the dewdrops rolling on the leaf surface.


    "Second leader, have you come out of seclusion?"


    Yunmengmeng took the jade bottle and ran across the medicine field to Lu Yang: "It just happened to taste the dew I just received."


    ��Dew?��


    Sister Mengmeng was collecting dew just now?


    "I just discovered it recently that the dew in the morning is delicious."


    Lu Yang was puzzled: "Why don''t you use spells to collect them directly?"


    It��s so troublesome to use a jade bottle to collect a drop of dew. If you use spells, you can collect several bottles in an instant.


    ��This is called life.��


    Lu Yang nodded and pretended to understand. Although he didn''t understand, he respected it.


    He drank dew in one sip, not sure whether it was a psychological effect or a real taste: "It''s really delicious."


    ��Right.��


    "What''s going on with this medicine field? Has the medicine garden moved to our Tianmen Peak?"


    "I always went to the medicine garden to pick and cook and felt very troublesome, so I planted some on the mountain with Xiaohe. It grew very well. The herbs in one year look the same as those in ten years."


    "Xiaohe said that this is because I have the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit. She has the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, which can promote the growth of herbs."


    This reminded Lu Yang of the fairy''s immortal Taoist fruit temptation to the little medicine kings.


    "By the way, the second boss of the big boss, let''s go there, there is something good there." Yun Mengmeng suddenly remembered something and pulled Lu Yang to the hillside without saying a word.


    When you arrive halfway up the mountain, you will see colorful flowers that surround the entire Tianmen Peak, and the fragrance of flowers is so engaging.


    "This is?"


    "It is used to celebrate the second in command, you are very good."


    "This is what Xiaohe and I thought of. There are twelve different flowering periods from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Starting from January, the herbs at the foot of the mountain bloom and until the herbs at the top of the mountain bloom in December."


    "In this way, no matter when you come out of seclusion, you can see flowers." Yun Mengmeng explained with a innocent smile on her face.


    The immortal fairy floated out and commented casually, "It looks pretty, it''s specially given to Xiaoyangzi?"


    Yunmeng Meng didn''t want to say anything, so she said, "It''s also for the boss. It''s not easy for you to stay with the second boss to retreat."


    "Hmph, it''s not easy to know this immortal."


    Yun Mengmeng always feels that the boss�� reaction is a bit strange, but she doesn��t care too much: ��Second leader, you have been in seclusion for so long. This time, the retreat has ended, right?��


    "Of course, don''t look at who I am."


    "The prototype of the Demonic Death Fruit is in its infancy, what is the function?" Yun Mengmeng was very curious and her eyes were glowing.


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment and was embarrassed to attack Yun Mengmeng: "Let''s go find Lao Meng, let''s try it on him."


    On the way, Lu Yang asked, "Is Senior Qinghe not here?"


    "Don''t there be many lost herbs in the ancient realm of Creation in the Demon Realm? Xiaohe felt that there were not enough varieties, so she went there to find herbs."


    The ancient realm of creation is where Jiang Lianyi once slept. There are many ancient herbs there. Lu Yang had the idea of ??making a few plants, but those ancient herbs were too delicate to adapt to the external environment.


    I think it��s because Qinghe has a way to adapt to the external environment.


    Most members of the Immortal Lineage came to Meng Jingzhou''s cave and happened to meet Meng Jingzhou who happened to walk out of the cave and stretched.


    "Lao Meng, I just came out of seclusion, is this a breakthrough?" There is no need to use my spiritual sense to perceive my cultivation. Judging from Lao Meng''s expression of wanting to show off, Lu Yang can be sure that Lao Meng must have made a breakthrough.


    "Generally, it''s the middle stage of the tribulation." Meng Jingzhou said a few modesty words on the surface, and saw the information from Lao Lu''s expression that he wanted to show off.


    "Did you break through too?"


    "It''s just a half-immortal, there''s no need to make a fuss."


    "You really succeeded?!" Meng Jingzhou was surprised. Before he went into seclusion, he heard that Lu Yang was traveling around the world in order to find clues to the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out of seclusion, Lao Lu was already a semi-immortal with the middle stage of the tribulation.


    "Find a place to practice?"


    "Come!"


    Both have made breakthroughs and want to try their current skills.


    The two chose a place where there was no one in the depths of the Inquiry Sect, and Yunmeng Meng sat on the tree to watch the battle.


    "We will first agree that we can rely on our abilities. You don''t use pictographic fist, and I won''t ask our ancestors to borrow their cultivation."


    Meng Jingzhou remembered that Lao Lu was so shameless and playful when he fought last time. He not only borrowed his cultivation level, but also borrowed the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit. He could only see the ghost if he could beat him.


    "good."


    Surrounded by mountains, there is a vast lake in the middle. The two of them stood on the lake surface, as if nothing was left, and the lake surface was still as calm as a mirror.


    Meng Jingzhou''s muscles were bulging, his veins bulged, and his body was tense, like a cheetah, just waiting for the prey to take action.


    Lu Yang drew out the Qingfeng sword and integrated the meaning of the tracing of the Taoist fruit into the sword blade.


    Seeing Lu Yang taking action, Meng Jingzhou, who had been preparing for a long time, suddenly exerted force, and a loud bang, the lake surface raised a huge wave. His speed was much faster than the huge wave. From a distance, it looked like a huge wave following his footsteps!


    Lu Yang just used his seemingly ordinary sword move and slashed Meng Jingzhou''s body like a iron wall. Meng Jingzhou raised his hand to block it!


    Clang!


    The Qingfeng sword slashed on Meng Jingzhou, leaving only a shallow sword mark and a drop of pure Yang true blood!


    "Lao Lu, haven''t you eaten? You can''t do it!" Meng Jingzhou laughed. He could recover with just one thought of this injury!


    Lu Yang curled an unpredictable smile at the corner of his mouth: "Is this really the case?"


    Meng Jingzhou was stunned: "What does it mean?"


    Before he finished speaking, his expression changed drastically, and the realm he had just broken through disappeared!


    In the blink of an eye, he fell from the middle stage of the tribulation to the early stage of the tribulation!


    "What''s going on!?"


    Meng Jingzhou was sure that he was not a illusion, but had fallen into the realm!


    Lu Yang still had that smile on his face.


    This time, Meng Jingzhou finally understood what Lu Yang was laughing at.


    "The prototype of the Tao fruit I condensed, traces the prototype of the Tao fruit, traces the root, and returns to the origin. Everything is in the cycle of reincarnation. This is true in life and practice."


    "The more blunt explanation is to let you go back to the time when you just broke through the tribulation period."


    Meng Jingzhou''s pupils suddenly shrank, returned to the origin, and reduced his cultivation. What an amazing ability!


    The immortal fairy suddenly realized and finally understood what Xiao Yangzi��s Taoist fruit prototype was for. She was very happy.


    "Isn''t this just pushing the enemy''s realm to a lower level than yourself, and then defeating him, Xiao Yangzi, you have learned the essence of the Invincible Pill!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Not a fairy, my unfathomable ability, how come it becomes so vulgar in your mouth?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1268 Strange origin of Taoist fruit

    Chapter 1268 The strange prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit


    "Fairy, my tracing the origin of the Taoist fruit is to see all the vicissitudes of life, go through two lifetimes, comprehend the cycle of reincarnation, learn from the Taoist fruits of the years, travel the world of cultivation to find teachers and friends, visit countless half of the immortals and immortals, explore life, learn the concept of the Taoist fruit, and gather the masterpieces. It is not so superficial to reduce the cultivation level...well, it is to reduce the cultivation level to defeat the opponent."


    Lu Yang explained for a long time and found out that it was the truth that the immortal fairy said.


    Hell, can I condense the prototype of the Taoist fruit of traceability, which is also related to the integration of the invincible soul?


    According to Lu Yang''s idea, as long as he can become an immortal, his tracing Taoist fruit can weaken the immortal into a semi-immortal, and the eldest sister can save the eldest sister after joining the Tao.


    Yun Mengmeng, who was sitting in a tree watching the game not far away, looked full of admiration. The second leader is so powerful that he can reduce his opponent''s cultivation. This is a winning method. Why can''t she think of this method?


    "You can''t fight." After understanding the principle of the prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit, Meng Jingzhou surrendered directly.


    If both of them are in the middle stage of the tribulation, they can still make gestures. He is in the early stage of the tribulation and Lao Lu is in the middle stage of the tribulation, which is a big fuck.


    No matter how capable he has, he can''t fight beyond his level when facing Lao Lu.


    Now you can still avoid the pain of flesh and blood.


    "No, why do you surrender before you start fighting? What about your backbone?" Lu Yang really wanted to fight with Meng Jingzhou. The battle just now was not even a warm-up.


    Meng Jingzhou rolled his eyes: "You have some face."


    "Brothers are wrong, no, what is our relationship? Can I fight beyond the level when I fight you?"


    Lu Yang snapped his fingers and removed the prototype of the Taoist fruit from tracing the origin. Meng Jingzhou became the middle stage of the tribulation again.


    "In this way, I don''t need to trace the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and I will fight you with real swords and guns. How about it?"


    ��This is OK.��


    The two stood on the lake, rectified their strength and put on a good posture again.


    The two disappeared in place in an instant and appeared in the center of the lake the next moment, without any skills or moves, they fought the most primitive battle.


    Bang��


    The lake surface exploded, the lake water splashed, and poured like rain.


    Two figures appeared in the rain curtain formed by the lake, as if they had hundreds of clones, appearing in various positions of the rain curtain. The sound of fighting was like drum beats, and the sound of banging and banging constantly, making people''s heart beat violently.


    In fact, it is because the two of them are so fast that ordinary people can only see the afterimages clearly and cannot tell where the real body is in the afterimages in the sky.


    "Old Lu can do it, his realm has not fallen, and his body has not fallen."


    "You can''t do if you don''t practice your body. If you don''t practice, you will be thrown directly into the stove and burned by your senior sister."


    "If you are so afraid of burning, how can you resist this move!"


    Pure Yang True Fire and Nirvana True Flame suddenly appeared beside Meng Jingzhou. Two strongest flames appeared, the lake surface boiled, the lake water evaporated, and the water mist filled, making it increasingly difficult to see the figures of the two.


    "You are doing a sneak attack!" Lu Yang was furious. If you use spells in close combat, the most important thing is that you are not the sneak attack first.


    "This is called taking the initiative!" Meng Jingzhou didn''t believe that Lao Lu had no idea of ??sneak attacking.


    The pure yang true fire and Nirvana true flame displayed in the middle stage of the tribulation are extremely terrifying. Both true fires of the two gates need to be nurtured by pure yang aura, and what Meng Jingzhou lacks the most is pure yang aura!


    "Is it really hot? I can do it!"


    Pure Yang Zhenyan is like the sun, shining all things, shocking the night of a night. The true fire of Nirvana comes and phoenixes are transformed into a prairie fire phoenix!


    Two kinds of true flames have been tempered to the extreme by Meng Jingzhou!


    Lu Yang''s palm evaporated, and two kinds of true fire appeared.


    "Three flavors are real fire, and the golden bird is real flame!"


    Meng Jingzhou was about to tease Lao Lu for being overestimated, but he saw that the Sanwei True Fire and the Golden Bird True Fire suddenly expanded tens of millions of times, like two flame creatures, especially the Golden Bird True Fire, which were more flexible than his Nirvana True Fire and more hot than the Great Sun True Fire!


    When did Lao Lu carry him to temper these two true fires to such an extreme level? !


    The three-flavor true fire and the golden bird true flame collapsed the void and burned the sky, just like the monarch of fire!


    "Old Meng, please dodge. My true fire is strange. It was activated by the prototype of the tracing source fruit!" Lu Yang didn''t know what was going on, so he hurriedly used his spiritual sense to transmit the voice.


    "It''s too late!" The real fire approached, Meng Jingzhou had no way out, so he could only choose to fight head-on!


    At the moment when the four true fires collided, Meng Jingzhou''s face changed drastically. After getting into Lao Lu''s true fire, he realized how terrifying these two flames were!


    Boom��


    The lake water evaporated, Meng Jingzhou was hit by the lake, and his clothes were burned.


    "Old Meng, are you okay?"


    The sudden change scared Lu Yang and hurriedly ran back to check the situation. Yunmeng Meng also ran over to see this.


    "Cough cough-" Meng Jingzhou looked quite embarrassed, "I''m still alive."


    That is, his body is hard, and his yang energy is very good with the yang energy of the Golden Bird True Flame. He hedged his strength. If he had been seriously injured in other tribulation periods, he would have been drinking pills in his mouth.


    "When did you become so powerful in real fire? Why haven''t you seen you use it before?" Meng Jingzhou looked resentful.


    Lu Yang was also very innocent: "I don''t know that my true fire can be so powerful!"


    "I originally wanted to use Sanwei Zhenhuo and Jinbird Zhenyan as a guise to divert my attention and take the opportunity to sneak attack you."


    "As a result, I just used these two true fires, and the prototype of the tracing Taoist fruit was also activated. You can see the effect, and the power of the true fire has become so powerful."


    Meng Jingzhou said angrily: "It is said before the war that the prototype of the Tao fruit is not needed!"


    Lu Yang quickly explained: "It''s not what I want to use, it''s the prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit that is moved by itself, just like... it''s like..."


    Lu Yang thought for a long time and finally thought of the accurate description: "It''s like the two true fires and the prototype of the traceability Taoist fruit are closely related. If these two true fires are used, the prototype of the traceability Taoist fruit must be activated at the same time."


    "Fairy, do you know what''s going on?"


    The immortal fairy was also puzzled, and this was considered to ask her: "I have never seen this situation. The power of these two true fires is comparable to that of the true fire that is used in the prototype of the Yin-Yang Tao Fruit."


    The reason why half-immortals have gone far beyond the Tribulation Period is because of the existence of the prototype of the Taoist fruit. The magic cast through the prototype of the Taoist fruit is far more powerful than normal spells.


    For example, when you use the great power of "Five Thunder Dharma" at the peak of the tribulation, your power is definitely not as powerful as the thunder method used in the prototype of the Taoist fruit in response to the tribulation.


    Because of this, the three-flavor true fire and the Golden Bird true fire just now strongly suppressed the Pure Yang true fire and the Nirvana true fire with an overwhelming intensity.


    "Why did the prototype of the second leader''s traceability Taoist fruit make the two true fires stronger?"


    The prototype of the Yin-Yang Tao Fruit makes the true fire stronger and easier to understand. After all, the true fire belongs to "yang", but Yunmeng Dream cannot understand. What is the relationship between the prototype of the origin-tracing Tao Fruit and the two true fires?


    "One more thing is, why do I have to activate the prototype of the tracing Taoist fruit at the same time when I use two true fires?"


    Lu Yang frowned and a guess appeared in his heart: "Unless these two true fires themselves are the result of ''tracing''?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1269 The spells I learned are the right ones!

    Chapter 1269 The spells I learned are the correct spells!


    "Is it the result of ''tracing'' itself?"


    Meng Jingzhou heard the implicit sound of Lu Yang''s words, and his eyes were strange: "What do you mean is that ''Samadhi True Fire'' was originally called ''Sanwei True Fire'', and ''Golden Crow True Fire'' was originally called ''Golden Bird True Fire''?"


    The old **** Lu Yang is here, like a master who has seen through everything: "That''s about it."


    "Don''t believe it, I''m serious." Lu Yang felt that his guess was very reasonable.


    "Fairy, who created Samadhi True Fire and Golden Crow True Flame?"


    The Immortal Fairy reviewed what she had learned throughout her life and reluctantly gave an answer: "These two kinds of true fire were born in an extremely distant past, much longer than ours. It should be the era when the cultivation system is being created."


    "It is hard to say who created the Samadhi True Fire. The Golden Crow True Fire should be created by the Golden Crow clan."


    Lu Yang clapped his hands: "This is the match."


    "Although the living environment of ancient ancestors was harsh and they fought against the sky and the earth, since they created the true fire spell, it means that they have the most basic self-protection ability, and hunting wild animals is not difficult."


    "After solving the problem of food and clothing, the next step should be naturally solved how to eat well."


    "Seasonings such as chili, cumin, and sugar were definitely not easy to find in ancient times, so ancient ancestors created the "Sanwei True Fire" which adds flavor. The Sanwei True Fire can not only grill the meat, but also make the meat delicious, killing two birds with one stone!"


    "And there is another point. Even writing has just appeared in ancient times. Can the ancestors create an obscure name like "Samadhi" for True Fire? It is definitely impossible."


    "They hope that the text is born with meaning. True Fire has three flavors, and they are named Sanwei True Fire."


    "Then I don''t know why the Sanwei True Fire was lost, or only a name was passed down. Later, people changed it together on this basis, and it was changed to Samadhi True Fire."


    "You see, is it reasonable?"


    Applause came from the left and right at the same time, and it was the immortal fairy and Yun Mengmeng who were applauding and supporting Lu Yang.


    "Xiao Yangzi''s idea is what I want to say."


    ��What the second in commander said makes sense.��


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Don��t think that you have more immortal lines and you are right.


    "What do you explain the Golden Bird True Flame?"


    Before Lu Yang could explain, Yun Mengmeng raised her hand and answered first: "I know this. It must be because the Jinwu clan in ancient times had two legs, but later it mutated into three legs."


    The biggest difference between the Golden Bird True Flame and the Golden Crow True Flame is that it lacks one leg.


    Lu Yang echoed: "Hey, this is the answer."


    The three people in the Immortal lineage had the same idea, and Meng Jingzhou was a little unconfident: "...Will you try other spells?"


    Lao Lu learned more than two kinds of true fire magic.


    "Then I''ll try to shrink the ground and make a living."


    Lu Yang was unambiguous and stood up and shrank the ground as usual.


    A sank into the ground, Meng Jingzhou also wanted to use his spiritual sense to observe Lao Lu��s situation underground, but Lu Yang was surprisingly fast in the soil, and in a blink of an eye it exceeded his spiritual sense range.


    When Lu Yang came out of the ground, he was holding a handful of black soil in his hand.


    Meng Jingzhou''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Is this the black soil that comes into contact with the world seal at the bottom?!"


    ��That��s right.��


    This means that Lu Yang just drilled from the ground to the deepest part of the ground in one breath!


    "After I used the ground to shrink, I still uncontrollably activated the prototype of the tracing fruit. Compared with usual, I drilled into the ground very fast this time. Even the king''s silver ring king worm among the earthworms cannot catch up with me!"


    Lu Yang is quite proud, which means that he is hiking through the ground and no one can surpass him!


    "Come to the cun."


    Lu Yang used his performance into a small man and became a small man with a tall height.


    Yunmengmeng saw such a young Lu Yang for the first time, and she found it very interesting and poked it around.


    Lu Yang felt that this image would undermine the majesty of the second leader, one inch, three inch, one inch, three inch, three inch... Lu Yang gradually grew bigger and eventually became a giant thousands of feet tall!


    But his growth process is like bamboo, growing one after another, only one inch each time.


    "Haha, I can also use the true Dharma of the sky and the earth!" Lu Yang laughed loudly, his voice loudly, shattering the clouds in the sky.


    Then Lu Yang returned to his original size.


    "What do you want to explain when you shrink into an inch?" Meng Jingzhou kind of believed the nonsense that Lu Yang explained before.


    Mainly, I can��t think of other explanations for the time being.


    Both the immortal fairy and Yun Mengmeng did not answer. At the critical moment, Lu Yang was as reliable as ever and gave an explanation.


    "It''s easy to explain. I just got bigger just now, and it''s like ''cn''. This shows that ''cn'' may have been used to uniformly measure weights and measures in ancient times. ''shrinking the ground'', literally, it means retracting into the ground."


    Meng Jingzhou still didn''t understand: "Then how did these two unrelated words get together?"


    "''Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you have to find him out for me'', is this familiar?"


    Meng Jingzhou nodded, no one had heard of this before.


    "Have you heard this from the fairy in ancient times?"


    ��I��ve heard of it.��


    Lu Yang touched his chin and guessed, "According to my guess, this sentence has been there since ancient times."


    "For example, if the tribe is stolen, the clan leader will order the entire clan to find something even if he digs three feet into the ground."


    "But what is three feet? It''s hard to determine, the ancestors will become thirty inches high, that is, three feet high, and then indent into the ground. Isn''t this how much I dug three feet into the ground?"


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    Lao Lu, I originally wanted to believe you, but can your explanation be reliable?


    The more Lu Yang thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct: "Think about it, literally, can this be a space spell? It must be not."


    "It was not long before the ancient ancestors created the characters, and the spells they cast must be understood literally. It was because later generations misunderstood this spell."


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Junior Brother Man Gu, when he saw the word "shrinking the ground into an inch" for the first time, would he think this is a space spell?"


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yang used the opportunity to disappear from the end of the world.


    When Lu Yang came back, he held the gravel of the Buddha Kingdom, the ice and snow in the extreme north, and the sea water in the East China Sea... proved how many places he had been to in just a short time.


    Previously, Lu Yang used the faraway place and was completely randomly teleported to a cliff. However, after urging the prototype of the tracing Taoist fruit, the results were very different. He finally could choose which cliff to appear on.


    "So what does this mean? It means that the spells I learned are correct. You all learned them wrongly." Lu Yang wrapped his hands around his chest, his expression was so proud that he was so proud. After being slandered by the world for so long, he finally waited for the day of rehabilitation.


    I just said that my spell talent is so good, how could I learn it wrong?


    After talking about this, Meng Jingzhou suspected that the last sentence was what Lao Lu wanted to say.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1270 Double-legged golden crow

    Chapter 1270 Two-legged Golden Crow


    As a good brother, Meng Jingzhou felt that he needed to comfort Lu Yang.


    "Old Lu, you are normal. Everyone knows your spell talent. Although you often learn it indirectly, we all praise you as a spell genius outside. We have never said that you have learned something wrong, so you should not be too mentally under pressure."


    "I''m normal. Look, I haven''t learned the wrong spells, such as the Heaven and Earth-Devouring and pretending to be dead."


    "The Taotie clan''s natal magical powers swallowed the sky and the earth did not devour all things at the beginning, but could eat spiritual energy and soil."


    "Yes, this immortal can prove it." The immortal fairy said that Lu Yang''s swallowing the sky and devouring the earth was taught by her.


    "There is also the technique of pretending to be dead, exactly the same as the Fairy Sect."


    "Look, any spell that I haven''t learned wrongly is what the spell is."


    Meng Jingzhou hissed, and it really makes sense to say this.


    In other words, the spells circulating now are not the first ones that the spells are.


    And the prototype of Lao Lu''s tracing Taoist fruit, tracing the root of the source, can the original appearance of the magic be restored?


    "Why would you like to ask the senior sister?"


    "OK."


    Just tell the senior sister the good news about the successful condensation of the prototype of Taoist fruit.


    Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou repaired the lake and then went to see their senior sister.


    The immortal lineage and Meng Jingzhou came to the senior sister''s cave. The cave door opened and the senior sister was drinking tea and studying.


    Lu Yang noticed that the tea set used by the senior sister to drink tea was exactly the set he gave him.


    "What''s up?"


    The senior sister put down the teacup and signaled everyone to sit down.


    Yun Mengmeng moved a small stool to sit next to Yunzhi, and gestured happily: "Xiaozhi, let me tell you, the second leader is so powerful. He has become a half-immortal and can definitely be invincible at the same level. The leader also praised his prototype of the Taoist fruit to learn the essence of the Invincible Pill. Unfortunately, I got to know the Great leader too late and I didn''t have the chance to make the Invincible Pill..."


    Yunzhi took out a biscuit from the table and blocked the good sister''s mouth.


    "Young brother, you said."


    "Sister Sister, I have condensed the prototype of the Taoist fruit. I named it the prototype of the Taoist fruit. I can trace the root and let things return to the most primitive state. However, it has just condensed and its power is not enough. It can only allow Lao Meng to return from the middle stage of the tribulation to the early stage of the tribulation."


    Meng Jingzhou glared at Lu Yang and talked about your prototype of Taoist fruit, what should I do!


    Yun Zhi''s body shook slightly, and he understood the intention of the junior brother to gather the prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit.


    If the junior brother becomes an immortal, he may indeed pull himself back from the state of harmony.


    Yunzhi was a little guilty. As a senior sister, she should have sheltered her junior brother from the wind and rain, but in the end she actually needed to worry about her junior brother.


    Her eyes were a little softer.


    "But when using the prototype of the Taoist fruit, I encountered a little problem." Lu Yang felt a little embarrassed. He became a half-immortal and still wanted to ask his senior sister.


    ��What��s the problem?��


    Lu Yang told the matter just now together with guesses.


    After the talk, even Yun Zhi, who had no expression in the past, showed signs of convulsions in the corners of her eyes.


    The old ancestors who were guessing that the young junior brother had done was a bit outrageous, but if you think about it carefully, it makes sense.


    ��I��m sorry, I can��t explain this question.��


    Yun Zhi knows far less about history than the Immortal Fairy, the ancients. Even the Immortal Fairy cannot determine the authenticity of Lu Yang''s assumptions. How can she be sure?


    "I''d like to confirm a guess."


    The immortal fairy suddenly had a lit up: "Oh by the way, the Nine-Level Immortal told me that the Golden Crow Clan had two legs at the beginning!"


    After saying this, Lu Yang also remembered that when the fairy just learned the Golden Bird True Flame, he talked about this.


    It seems that it is necessary to find the Nine-Level Immortal Senior.


    "Where is Senior Nine-Level Immortal?"


    "In the imperial city." Yunzhi said.


    "The preliminary matters for unsealing the seal have been prepared. Only the immortal Taoist fruit of the fairy is left to help. The four seniors are all gathered in the imperial city. They told me, please, junior brother, after you come out of seclusion, take Senior Fairy to the imperial city."


    "They specifically told me that you would definitely be there, junior brother."


    Lu Yang was flattered and could not have imagined that he was so heavy among the four ancient immortals.


    "They said you must report on their feat of unsealing the seal."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Overestimate yourself.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Yunzhi packed up her tea set and said that this historic moment would be a pity if she had not seen it with her own eyes.


    Yunzhi, the Immortal Fairy, Yunmengmeng, Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, the five of them went to the Imperial City together.


    With Yunzhi and everyone arrived at the Imperial City soon.


    When they arrived at the Emperor''s City, everyone learned from Emperor Xia that although the four ancient immortals were all in the Emperor''s City, they were not all together and enjoyed their own lives.


    For example, Jiuchongxian teaches at Tai Academy.


    Tai Academy is a place specializing in history, and all historians in Daxia are concentrated here.


    After stepping into Tai Academy again, Lu Yang sighed a little: "Speaking of the previous president of Tai Academy was Guan Shanhai."


    When everyone found the Nine-Level Immortal, the Nine-Level Immortal was discussing historical issues with historians in the lecture hall. However, the people from Tai Academy did not know the identity of the Nine-Level Immortal, and just thought that he was a teacher with a very background.


    "I tell you that among the four ancient immortals, the Nine-level Immortal is definitely the strongest one. This is based on historical evidence. You see, this is the immortal note of the Nine-level Immortal, and it will definitely not be fake!"


    "It is indeed the handwriting of the Nine-Level Immortal, but why is this book so new?"


    The Nine-Chief Immortal said something wrong and forgot to make the immortal of time old.


    Yun Zhi originally wanted to invite the Nine-Level Immortal to come out, but was stopped by Lu Yang.


    "Sister Sister, it''s better for us to do this. Senior Nine-Level Immortal is hiding his identity here, so he must be unwilling to reveal his identity. If we break in rashly, wouldn''t it be that he exposed his identity?"


    Yunzhi nodded, but the junior brother was considerate, so he changed to a voice transmission to ask the Nine-Level Immortals to come out and talk.


    Jiuchong Immortal, who was arguing with others, heard Yunzhi''s voice transmission and left the lecture hall. When he saw everyone, he was stunned and regretful.


    "Oh, why are you all here? If you all come, you should go to the lecture hall and say, ''Senior Nine-level Immortal, time is up, please untie the world seal''."


    "In this way, the entire Tai Academy will know my identity!"


    ������


    "Senior, since you want to expose your identity so much, why do you still have to hide your identity here?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Can you have the same effect as revealing my identity actively and revealing my identity with others!"


    ��It makes sense.��


    The Immortal Fairy interrupted the sharing of experience of the Nine-Level Immortal and asked: "Nine-Level, have you said before that the Golden Crow Clan had two legs at the beginning?"


    The Nine-Level Immortal wondered when Immortal was so interested in history.


    "Yes, the Jin Crown clan had only two legs in ancient times. Later, the ancient ancestors became stronger. I heard that the golden crow could strengthen the aphrodisiac and began to hunt the golden crow. The golden crow chose to break his legs in order to survive, and then gradually evolved into three legs."


    "The gecko''s tail-breaking survival was learned from Jinwu."


    "If you look like this, you look like this."


    The Nine-level Immortal raised his hand and turned into a lifelike and bipedal golden bird that was full of fire.


    It is exactly the same as Lu Yang''s Golden Bird True Flame.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1271 Unexplained predicted future

    Chapter 1271 Unexplained Predictive Future


    Sure enough, all the spells you learned are the most original appearance of the spell?


    The words of the Nine-Level Immortal made Lu Yang more confident in his guess.


    "What was the Samadhi True Fire in ancient times, shrinking the earth into an inch, and a distance of the world?" Lu Yang asked.


    The Nine-Level Immortal was confused: "What do you think?"


    "That is to say, will these spells in ancient times be different from those in the present?"


    Jiuchongxian thought Lu Yang��s problem was quite ridiculous, but judging from everyone��s reaction, it didn��t seem like a joke, so he didn��t dare to draw a conclusion easily.


    "It''s hard to say, there are too few records about ancient times. The ancient history I know now is all based on the legends passed down by various races, and I carefully distinguish which ones are true and which ones are exaggerated."


    "Most legends are difficult to distinguish between true and false. For example, the extinct Kuafu clan left behind a legend. The Kuafu clan is said to be giants and ordinary clothes are difficult to cover their bodies. So we have developed magic that can make ordinary clothes bigger, such as pictographic fist and magic, heaven and earth, and the origin of the same origin."


    "So that''s it, thank you for your advice, senior." Lu Yang thanked him with his fists.


    The Nine-Chief Immortal waved his hand: "It''s just some legends that make things happen. I used to talk to Ying Tian and the others as jokes, but they were not interested."


    "Since Xiaoyou Lu has come out of seclusion, Immortal has also come here, which means that the seal can be untied?"


    The Nine-level Immortal is eager to try it out, and he has made a lot of preparations for this day, which is guaranteed to be even more exciting than the strange phenomenon of heaven and earth that has passed the immortal tribulation.


    The immortal fairy was about to say yes, but Lu Yang intercepted him: "We still have some things to confirm. After confirmation, can the fairy and the four seniors gather in the palace?"


    ��Okay.��


    Seeing this, Jiulong Immortal no longer argued with the illiterate group of Tai Academy who was the leader of the four ancient immortals, and went to the palace to wait for everyone.


    After the Nine-Level Immortal, the Immortal Fairy was puzzled: "Is there anything else we have?"


    "The ''predicting future'' you taught me, Fairy, was learned from Senior Immortals. I asked Senior Immortals how this magic appeared."


    According to Emperor Xia, the Time Immortal is now landing at the headquarters of the Money Chamber of Commerce.


    Everyone left Tai Academy and came to the headquarters of the Money Chamber of Commerce.


    Except for Yunzhi, everyone is here for the first time to come to the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. It is worthy of being the number one chamber of commerce in the world. It is a magnificent and arrogant one. Pixiu carved with spirit stones on both ends is located at the door, and the ground is paved with red warm jade, warm in winter and cool in summer. The overall location is on a huge meditation formation. It not only helps practice, but more importantly, it is to keep people calm. Moreover, each floor has a fusion period and is stationed all year round to protect the headquarters.


    Those who come in and out are wealthy merchants, or monks above the God Transformation Stage.


    "Lao Meng, have you never been here before?" Lu Yang noticed that Meng Jingzhou was also watching back and forth, as if he was new to him.


    "I haven''t been here before. My family came to the Chamber of Commerce headquarters to discuss business. They can''t bring me here. After starting my practice, I haven''t returned to the Imperial City a few times. I also went home when I arrived at the Imperial City, so there is no need to come here."


    ��That��s true.��


    Yun Mengmeng looked just like she had a mediocre reaction: "Is this the world''s number one Chamber of Commerce headquarters? I feel that it''s not as good as our Tianmen Peak."


    She had long heard people say that the headquarters of the Money Chamber of Commerce has the world''s wealth, and it is so luxurious now that it looks like this.


    It is not as valuable as the things on their Tianmen Peak, and people are not as good as those on the Tianmen Peak.


    "Where is Senior Immortal?"


    "It should be at the top." Yun Zhi said, guessing why the Time Immortal appeared here, walked straight upstairs and everyone followed.


    Logically speaking, outsiders are not allowed to enter the upper level of the headquarters, but Yunzhi''s indifference aura of keeping people thousands of miles away was too strong, and those who wanted to stop them were so scared that they dared not move.


    Some servants were brave enough to dissuade them, but were held back by the foreman.


    "This is Yunzhi, there is no need to stop it."


    "Yunzhi?" The servant was very unfamiliar with this name.


    "Yunzhi is the senior sister of Wendaozong and an important customer of our Chamber of Commerce. The president specifically reminded her that she can enter and exit the Chamber of Commerce headquarters at will and will not be stopped."


    "Can you still do this?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. She hasn''t been here for more than a hundred years."


    Yunzhi led everyone to the president''s room at the end of the top floor.


    Before she could knock on the door, the door opened automatically. Time Xian sat in the position of the president to give a lecture, and two students sat in front of her.


    One of the students, Lu Yang, knew him and was the thief king.


    Another student is an old man with only one leg, so he should be a thief of his ancestors.


    Except for Yunzhi, everyone was puzzled. Why were the two ancestors of the Thieves at the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce?


    When the thief king saw Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou, he thought of the terrible passing of Zhongshan County and couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Senior is giving a lecture?" Yun Zhi asked.


    Su Yuexian stood up and smiled: "I have some fate in cultivation, just talk to them casually. Okay, there are some things I have here, so you can go down first."


    The thief king and the thief ancestor bowed and bowed: "Yes."


    The two of them condensed the prototype of the speed Taoist fruit, and the upper Taoist fruit is the Taoist fruit of the year. After they knew that the Immortal of Time appeared in the imperial city, they begged the Immortal of Time to preach.


    Yunzhi nodded, she guessed that the appearance of the Seiyuexian at the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce was only possible that it was related to the thief king and thief ancestor.


    "Have you come out of seclusion? It seems that you have gained a lot? Is it to understand the world seal?"


    Lu Yang clasped his fists: "I thank you for preaching for the preaching of my seniors for this time. This time, I came here, one is to understand Kaifeng Seal, and the other is that I have something unknown. Please help me solve my doubts."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "His senior taught the magical power of fairy, which is called predicting the future. Is it a spell created by seniors?"


    "It''s not so much a spell created by myself, but rather a spell that I was born with."


    "Born to know it?" Everyone was shocked, even the Immortal Fairy was no exception. She thought it was the product of the Immortal of Time to comprehend the Taoist Fruit of Time.


    "It''s a blood-line magical power similar to the demon clan."


    "You also know that my body is Jianmu. After the spiritual wisdom was born, I felt that I could have a spell. As the spiritual wisdom gradually improved, this spell became clearer. After trying to cast it, I found that I could see what I would like to see, so I named this spell to predict the future."


    The answer of the Times Fairy was beyond Lu Yang''s expectations, and he thought it was a spell he learned from.


    Since you are born with it, there is no problem of misunderstanding.


    But if this happens, why would I use the "predictive future" that can read the timeline?


    Suddenly, Lu Yang''s inspiration flashed and he remembered something: "By the way, senior, did you say that Jianmu encountered a great disaster in the past and was broken in half, and had no vitality. Did you grow new Jianmu from the old Jianmu?"


    "good."


    "Do you know what the catastrophe is?"


    Xu Yuexian shook her head: "I don''t know, I hadn''t given birth to spiritual intelligence at that time, but it was just a speculation based on my physical condition after the spiritual intelligence was born."


    Lu Yang frowned, and was born to know the predicted future, the old Jianmu broke in half, and the predicted future with completely different effects.


    Is there any relationship between these three?


    Just as Lu Yang was thinking, his eyes stared at Lu Yang, but no one noticed it.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1272 Unlock the seal

    Chapter 1272 Unlock the seal


    A pair of eyes stared at Lu Yang, but no one noticed his existence. He seemed to have no such world, and there was no such thing as cause and effect.


    I actually found clues about me again. What a difficult boy. Do you want to kill him to prevent future troubles?


    Although there are many immortals gathered in the Imperial City at this moment, they may not be able to take action.


    Or should I change the timeline and change the reality?


    The man stared at Lu Yang, thought for a long time, and finally gave up these two decisions.


    No, this won��t work. The box world is about to be opened. Isn��t it a waste of time to take action now?


    Finally, they thought I was Yao Sheng, and they thought I was dead. Even if this kid Lu Yang thought there was something strange about this matter, he shouldn''t have doubted me.


    Yes, in their eyes, this matter has been settled and everything has come to peace. There is no need to be suspicious anymore, because such trivial matters have exposed themselves.


    Moreover, although this kid Lu Yang is difficult to deal with, his experience is very interesting and he really doesn''t want to do it.


    The only hidden danger now is where the reincarnated person is?


    Well, if I can��t find it, others shouldn��t find it, it��s nothing.


    The man once again set his eyes on Lu Yang, his expression a little strange.


    Having said that, Lu Yang can really guess. The origin of the original spell was basically in line with the facts.


    ��


    Lu Yang thought for a long time, then looked up and smiled relievedly: "I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to think about it anymore, I won''t waste my time here, let''s go to the palace."


    "Go to the palace?" Time Xianxian was puzzled.


    "Well, I want to invite four seniors to meet in the palace. Is that good?"


    "Are you going to untie the seal?" Time Immortal was ready to wait for this day.


    The Immortal Fairy also smiled at everyone and said, "I haven''t seen the real starry sky before, let''s open your eyes today!"


    Meng Jingzhou and Yunmeng Meng are both looking forward to it, especially Yunmeng Meng. She feels that leaving the secret realm and seeking Xiaozhi is the most correct choice in her life, and she can always encounter new things.


    Everyone came to the Daming Hall of the Imperial Palace, where there were only Emperor Xia, Nine Immortals, Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi.


    "Old ancestor." Meng Jingzhou acted honestly in front of Meng Junzi.


    "Good boy, I''m in the middle of the tribulation. I didn''t embarrass my ancestors!" Meng Junzi laughed loudly. Meng Jingzhou could bring him surprises every time.


    It has only been a few years since the middle of the tribulation.


    "I am a junior, and why don''t you, as an elder, express your breakthrough?" Meng Junzi hugged Meng Jingzhou and showed off in front of Jiang Ping''an.


    "Why would you lend him the Supreme Sword to play for two days?"


    Jiang Ping''an glared at him angrily: "I''ll give you a sword!"


    "Don''t be so stingy. The Supreme Sword is not good, and it''s okay to give him the imperial seal."


    Jiang Ping''an could no longer bear it, so he picked up the jade seal and smashed it on Meng Junzi. Naturally, Meng Junzi avoided it.


    "This is the throne." Yun Mengmeng knocked around the throne above the temple.


    "It feels uncomfortable to sit, it''s not as comfortable as Xiaozhi''s chair."


    She looked at Emperor Xia with a little pity: "Being an emperor is suffering enough."


    "So you are looking for time." Jiuchongxian smiled, "We have sent someone to inform Qilin and Yingtian, and they should be here soon."


    "Haha, when I stood at the door, I heard someone talking about me." Ying Tianxian walked into the Ming Palace with a laugh and looked around, "I was still worried that I was the last one. It seems that the last one came was Qilin."


    While speaking, Qilin Fairy brought Ao Ling and others to come, only one step slower than Ying Tianxian.


    Ao Ling and others greeted the immortal fairy Lu Yang with a smile.


    "When Brother Lu Yang appears here, does that mean that he has successfully transformed his debut fruit into a prototype? Congratulations."


    "Of course, I won''t see who trained Xiao Yoko."


    The Immortal Fairy was very proud: "Xiao Yangzi was the prototype of the Taoist fruit that was condensed after she perfectly understood the Invincible Pill. She is much better than you two."


    Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi smiled embarrassedly: "Otherwise, Lu Yang is a senior brother, we two are definitely not comparable to each other."


    "Two seniors praised..."


    Ao Ling pretended to be angry: "I''m half-immortal, still called senior?"


    Lu Yang had to bite the bullet and change his title: "Two senior sisters... junior sisters are ridiculous."


    Hearing Lu Yang calling him junior sister, Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi turned angry and happy.


    "I won''t talk about this anymore. Since everyone has arrived, then all seniors will start to take action?" Lu Yang changed the subject abruptly.


    "Then start?" Ying Tianxian said.


    "Walk."


    ��


    "Look, there is movement in the palace!"


    Outside the palace, some keen monks were the first to notice something strange in the palace.


    I saw four magnificent figures standing above the palace, with different shapes. Some were bathing in thunder and lightning, as if they were chosen by God, some were hitting the ground with a half-squat posture, some were pounding their hands, some were firm in their eyes, and some were sitting cross-legged in the void and chanting.


    Four figures, four shapes, and four breaths. Each of them exists independently, but they are combined to give people a feeling of being upright and indestructible.


    "They are the four ancient immortals!"


    The people in the Imperial City pointed at the four figures excitedly, but they did not expect that the four ancient immortals actually appeared in the Imperial City at the same time.


    How many people have never seen immortals in their lifetime? They have actually seen four immortals at once. How lucky is this!


    "What are they going to do?" The monks in the fusion stage thought of more things and were in great rush.


    "Are you going to untie the seal?"


    ��Absolutely!��


    The monks in the fusion stage saw joy from each other''s eyes, and did not know what the outside world looked like.


    Ying Tianxian slowly raised his head, his eyes deep, traveling through endless space, looking at the spiritless land above his head, his voice was vicissitudes, and there was another pause in the middle.


    "Is the time here?"


    The half-squatted Qilin Fairy stood up and told the past that people didn''t know: "I didn''t expect that in the past, the Jedi Heavenly Pass, created this seal that has lasted for 300,000 years."


    The Nine-Level Immortal''s eyes were firm and he also looked at the seal: "The powerful enemy fell, the eternal order of turmoil was turned back on track, and this seal should also disappear."


    The immortal of time no longer recites scriptures. He is like the elder brother of the four. He is not loud but has a strong aura, giving people an unquestionable feeling.


    "The seal has trapped the world for too long. It is time to untie the seal and open up the world, so that the world can know what the sky is and what the universe is!"


    After saying that, the four ancient immortals raised their heads tacitly, turned into four-color streams of light, and flew to the spiritless land.


    In front of the four colors of flowing light, in front of the four immortals who surround the ancient times, even the bright sun will be overshadowed.


    All living beings in the East China Sea, the Demon Realm, the Buddha Kingdom, and the extreme north have noticed these four existences.


    The world is dead silent, and the four ancient immortals are paying attention to everyone, and it seems that there are only four of them left in the world.


    Lu Yang looked at the Nine-Level Immortal with his eyes narrowed the brightness of the sun a little.


    Do you need to report such a thing truthfully?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1273 Vision layer

    Chapter 1273: The birth of strange phenomena


    In the current world of immortal cultivation, no matter whether it is a mortal or an immortal cultivator, no matter which continent it is, they put down their things, looked at the ancient four immortals who turned into four colors of light, flew away and disappeared.


    No matter how strong the cultivator is, he cannot stand on one continent and see another continent.


    "Have the four ancient immortals gone to unseal the seal?"


    ��It should be right?��


    Although there were speculations when the four ancient immortals appeared, after all, they were just speculations and no one dared to draw conclusions without seeing them with their own eyes.


    Just as everyone was worried, thunder sounded above their heads, and dark clouds covered their heads.


    "Why did it suddenly thunder?"


    "Why did the thunder be heard at such a critical moment? Who can dispel it?" The fusion monk frowned. Even if he couldn''t see the four ancient immortals doing nothing, he could not block his sight. He wanted to cast a spell to fan the dark clouds and lightning away.


    "No, this is not ordinary lightning!" The keen monk stopped his companion, "Look carefully, these lightnings have changed!"


    Silver lightning penetrated the dark clouds and rolled in the air. The thickness of the lightning was surprisingly consistent, like lines, forming pictures.


    "The picture is the Four Ancient Immortals!"


    With dark clouds as the background and lightning as the pigment, the silver snake flies, outlining the scene where the four ancient immortals join forces to open the sky!


    At this moment, if someone stands in the sun, he can see that the sky above the five continents are covered by thick lead clouds, which are not airtight.


    This means that all living beings are lucky enough to see the process of opening up the sky!


    Mortals and middle and low-level monks were just glad that they could continue to watch the process of opening the sky, but those great monks were stormy in their hearts. Never heard of such changes in lightning in ancient times!


    "Is it because this time is of great significance in history and has an unusual meaning to the world, so the sky wants to record this moment with lightning!?"


    ��Yes, it must be like this!��


    ��


    "If Emperor and I did not live in the Immortal Palace, but stayed in Daqian, Daqian would definitely not have been destroyed!"


    Guan Shanhai scoffed at this remark: "The demise of your Daqian is a historical necessity, and it has nothing to do with whether you live in the Immortal Palace or not. The number of gods is fixed, and each of you gods occupies a **** position, so it is impossible to give it to others."


    "This causes the people below to lose their room for upward movement. The entire dynasty is a pool of stagnant water. Your gods are all corpses. The monks below will eventually rebel. There will always be monks who secretly become half-immortals and immortals to overthrow your Daqian."


    "In contrast, our Dayu abandoned the system of throne and established the national teacher system at the beginning of its establishment. If Wu Yao had not stopped me, I would still be in Dayu. National teachers of all dynasties will definitely loyally assist the emperor, and Dayu would not have been destroyed."


    The Emperor Zhongtian snorted coldly, and was extremely disdainful: "It''s just your delusion. You Dayu families are numerous. Every time you pass by the emperor, countless families will rise up, competing for resources with previous families, fighting for aristocratic families, and civil strife in the country. How can the national teacher system solve the problem?"


    "If I want to say it''s Si Ming''s right. Si Ming and I stayed in Daqian and solved the problem of the God Lord, Daqian will definitely be passed down for generations..."


    "Before the founding of the country, Wu Yao and I had already studied it, and you God''s problem cannot be solved. It is wrong from the root..."


    The leaders of the two sides argued endlessly about why their own forces would decline and perish, and neither of them accepted the other.


    The half-immortals and tribulation period in both sides dare not speak, after all, they are the "god kings" and the "ancestors of the aristocratic family".


    "Look, the sky has changed!"


    I don��t know who shouted, attracting the attention of all prisoners.


    The prisoners saw dark clouds above their heads and thunder and lightning outlined the map of opening the sky, and the leaders of both sides temporarily ceased their battle.


    "Is it going to open up?"


    "A good method. I''m afraid that it''s not just above our heads, but the entire world of immortal cultivation can see this scene."


    Emperor Zhongtian exclaimed: "I thought our Daqian ceremony to enthrone the gods was exaggerated enough. It is truly worthy of being the four ancient immortals, and it is even more powerful."


    Si Ming slapped his thigh and regretted: "Why didn''t I expect that I could still use the Dao Fruit like this? If I used the Spirit-Enlightenment Fruit to enlighten the God-Enforcement Platform, I could disguise myself as God''s will to enforce the God!"


    At this moment, Guan Shanhai and Si Ming had the same idea and regretted: "The founding ceremony of our Dayu is still conservative. At that time, I should have used the rubbing fruit to mark a bunch of top-quality spirit stones to explode when the fireworks explode!"


    ��


    Demon Domain.


    Qinghe was carrying a treasure bag, as if she had obtained a treasure. It was filled with seeds that had now become extinct. If she was planted in Tianmen Peak, she would definitely reward herself when she saw it.


    "Why is it dark?"


    The green lotus looked up, and dark clouds were shrouding, and four majestic figures were unsealing the seal.


    Bit.


    Qinghe stared blankly into the sky, and the treasure bag fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the four elder brothers unsealed the seal, which means that the adults have left the imperial city. Not only the adults, but everyone she knows should be on the scene.


    And she didn''t even catch up with the adults coming out of seclusion? !


    ��


    Over the Wuling Continent, the four ancient immortals used magic to the heaven and earth, and transformed into giants who opened the sky.


    Golden lotus appeared under the feet of the four giants, golden lotus gushed over the ground, and lotus grew step by step.


    The phantoms of millions of monsters appeared, among which there were even now extinct monster races. These monsters knelt down at the Qilin Immortal, and thousands of monsters came to pay their respects.


    The two qi of yin and yang converge, and the entire spiritual earth is made of Tai Chi pattern. The two qualities give birth to four images, and the four images give birth to eight trigrams, endless.


    In addition, the Huang Lu Bell rings, telling the world that the turbulent flow of time is looming, and the year beast is rushing and jumping on the turbulent flow...


    All of this appeared all over the world at the same time, and people were shocked to see these endless visions.


    These strange phenomena have never appeared, and now they all emerge in their minds. Anyone who sees this scene will feel that the four ancient immortals have unsealed the seal. Creating the world is a feat, and the heavens remember it with strange phenomena.


    There are countless monks who gave birth to such a passionate and feat at that time, and they made up their minds to practice harshly and catch up with the backs of the four ancient immortals.


    Lu Yang and others were watching not far away, trying to avoid the photo ball.


    Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and Jin Caiwei each held the photo **** and recorded this scene from different angles.


    "Fairy, don''t you show your face in front of the sphere?" Lu Yang asked.


    The immortal fairy floated next to Lu Yang, without any strange phenomena, no momentum, no magical powers, and like an ordinary soul.


    "No, it''s a big trouble to show up in public."


    Compared with the Four Immortals, the Immortal Fairy is low-key. This can be seen from the fact that the Four Immortals often open a lecture on the common topic of the immortals. The Immortal Fairy can tell by just listening to it.


    If you just unseal the seal, you don��t need so many complicated processes and means at all. Just like the immortal fairy, urging her without silence, no one can even see that she is urging the Taoist fruit.


    However, the four ancient immortals obviously had their own ideas.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1274 Open the sky

    Chapter 1274: Opening the Sky


    The sound of the great way is echoing between heaven and earth. Countless ancient runes appear around the four ancient immortals, and these runes are the carriers of their Taoist fruit.


    The ancient runes flashed, sank into the Soulless Continent, touching the seal at the bottom.


    The world seal is made by the four ancient immortals using their respective Taoist fruits.


    The Yin and Yang Tao fruit uses the Yin and Yang Qi as the barrier base.


    The fruit of time will turn back time. After the barrier is broken, it will turn back time and repair the barrier.


    The survival fruit of the fittest makes the barrier subject to the same attack without injury.


    The Taoist fruit of the response to the disaster has attached "infinite disasters" to the barrier. The infinite disasters are endless, and there is no law, and they can only be violently eliminated.


    The four kinds of Taoist fruit abilities are intertwined, and even if the four of them take action at the same time, they cannot untie them.


    Only the four of them urged the Taoist fruit to weaken the barrier, and then broke the seal with the help of the immortal fairy''s infinite self-destruction.


    "It''s not enough, it''s still a little bit!" said the Nine-Level Immortal in a deep voice.


    "But this is our full strength!" Qilin Immortal was unwilling to accept it. They tried their best to do so, but they could only do this.


    A little bit, just a little bit!


    The immortals of time do not speak, but just activate the runes to break the seal.


    They are not loud, but they are very sacred and have a sense of historical weight. Through the heavenly tribulation, the dialogue spread throughout the world of immortal cultivation.


    The entire world of immortal cultivation felt the frustration of the four ancient immortals.


    Ying Tianxian slowly closed his eyes, as if he had made up some determination: "No, this is not our entire strength, there is still the last method!"


    The other three immortals were shocked: "You mean, use your immortal body to attack the seal?!"


    Ying Tianxian nodded: "Yes, this is the only way left!"


    "But we will..."


    ��Not so much, but!��


    The four ancient immortals finally reached an agreement. They each flew to the four sides of the Wuling Continent, and suddenly exploded, and the hearts of the world suddenly became thrust.


    After self-destruction, the four ancient immortals were bleeding profusely, which was particularly miserable.


    "It''s not enough, keep going!" They gritted their teeth and continued to explode.


    People in the world were moved and were shocked by this scene and could not speak. The four ancient immortals sacrificed too much to understand Kaifeng.


    Some people couldn''t help crying when they saw this.


    The sound of the great way that spread throughout the world of immortal cultivation seemed extremely sad at this moment.


    Lu Yang was also moved, and the acting skills of the four ancient immortals were really superb.


    To untie the seal, one needs to perform a fairy self-destruction on the basis of weakening the seal.


    So at the request of the four immortals, the immortal fairy, temporarily attached their "immortal state". The explosion they pretended to hit the seal was used to cover up the truth of their continuous self-destruction.


    Don��t look at the four of them being bloody, they are actually not injured at all.


    The only real thing here is their fairy blood. Lu Yang heard that this was what they cut open the wound and flowed out of him when they first planned.


    But there is still a small question here. Lu Yang wants to ask, why are Ying Tianxian and Seyuexian bleeding?


    Are they one with an immortal gold body and the other with a faith gold body, and have a drop of blood?


    Yun Zhi explained from the side: "Their immortal blood was borrowed from the Nine-Level Immortal and the Kirin Immortal."


    Lu Yang: ������


    He is really a good brother who has a blind date, and he even borrows this thing.


    Boom��


    With the last self-destruction, the four ancient immortals were exhausted and covered in bruises. They didn''t even have the strength to fly and fell to the ground.


    But people''s attention is not on the four ancient immortals.


    Because the seal of the spiritual land was untied.


    Click��Click��


    The spiritually-free land plates broke and continued to collapse, gradually leaving the surrounding four continents and no longer contacted.


    ��


    "Father, it''s late at night, it''s time to go to bed." The young man walked up to the platform with tea. His father was the Imperial Heaven Supervision Commission.


    This is the place where the Imperial Heavenly Prison of the White Horse Dynasty is located. It is the tallest building of the White Horse Dynasty. It is to facilitate observation of astronomical phenomena, calculate the solar terms, and formulate a calendar.


    The supervisor yawned: "Is this time already?"


    "Father, you often say that the movement of stars has rules to follow. Our Imperial Heaven Supervision has a history of thousands of years and has long summarized the rules of stars. Why not sleep late at night and observe the phenomena?" The young man complained a little. If his father doesn''t sleep, it is not convenient for him to sleep.


    "When I was young, I often observed the astronomical phenomena, and I was used to it." The supervisor was so lucky to have a son when he was old.


    "But what you said is right. Our Imperial Heaven Supervision has mastered the laws of the movement of stars, so there is no need to work so hard."


    "Especially the mysterious place above our heads is eternal, and no matter how much observation you observe, it is useless."


    The surveillance officer smiled and pointed to the endless world of gods in the sky, full of mysterious legends.


    Since the birth of civilization on this planet, the world above the head has floated in the sky, and many stars are small in front of that continent.


    In order to maintain orthodoxy, all dynasties have always advocated orthodoxy by believing in the divine continent.


    In their legend, there are masters who can ascend to the fairy world in the sun, that is, the world of gods.


    "Although the position of supervision is yours sooner or later, after all, in the entire White Horse Dynasty, we are the only one who masters the laws of stars, but you cannot be too lazy. I teach you to remember the laws of stars. This is the foundation of our own life."


    "For example, the sea water has risen over the years and has flooded the towns on the shore. Your Majesty asked us the reason for the Imperial Heaven Supervision. We said that Your Majesty was wrong and caused resentment from the heavens. Do you think Your Majesty believes what we said?"


    The supervisor looked at the sky again, looking at the world where there was no end, his lips raised and he smiled contemptuously: "As for this world of gods, it is just a baseless legend."


    "There are no gods in this world at all. The legendary gods are just ignorant people who recognized martial artists as gods and spread rumors."


    It is normal for a warrior to be able to pick up a thousand pounds of stones, but it is mistaken for a god.


    The supervisor was moving his neck and preparing to go to bed. He noticed that his son was looking up at the sky.


    The supervisor was a little relieved. His son was ignorant and had a little understanding of the laws of stars and the corresponding meanings, and was very worried about his future.


    Now that my son is interested in the astronomical phenomena, he can be considered a loss and will return.


    The supervisor patted his son''s shoulder with relief: "Okay, stop watching, go to bed. If you really want to see it, have a good sleep during the day and watch it slowly at night."


    The son did not answer, his body was like a puppet, pointing at the sky extremely stiffly.


    The supervisor looked up and sat on the ground in fear, covering his heart, and his upper and lower teeth trembled.


    The eternal world of gods is shaking and shattering, and then a dazzling light shot out from the gap.


    Just the light exposed from the gap turned their White Horse Dynasty from night to day, turning the Yin and Yang universe upside down.


    The thousand-year inheritance, the experience passed down from generation to generation of Imperial Heaven Supervision has disappeared at this moment.


    The sergeant''s brain was blank and he didn''t even realize what he was saying, just like a dream.


    "The world of gods... is open..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1275 Outside the world

    Chapter 1275 Outside the World


    From slash-and-burn farming to the change of dynasties, the world of gods has been suspended above the head, mysterious and unknown, and is the source of all legends.


    Even the world of gods cannot give an accurate answer.


    The moment the world of gods opened, the stars seemed to come alive, leaving their original trajectory, becoming unpredictable, and welcoming the world of gods.


    No legend, theory, or experience can explain this phenomenon.


    Faced with a hint of sunshine exposed in the world of gods, there were prayers from the White Horse Dynasty, praying for the blessing of the gods.


    "Sir, Your Majesty sent someone to ask..." The chief clerk of the Imperial Heaven Supervision came to report.


    The surveillance tugged the corner of his mouth, with a complicated expression, not knowing whether he was crying or laughing: "What are you asking me about the world of gods?"


    Is this something I can explain?


    Let��s not talk about me, even if I resurrected the supervisors of all generations and gathered together, no one could explain this.


    "Father, is that world of gods getting bigger and bigger?" The silent son suddenly spoke.


    The supervisor and the chief clerk looked up at the same time, and his already nervous heart was directly in his throat.


    A fragment of the world of gods that occupy all their sight is approaching them.


    When my son first noticed this fragment of the world, it was only the size of a sesame seed!


    "A disaster that destroys the world...?"


    The surveillance trembled his lips and his heart was ashamed. This is a natural disaster and no one can resist it.


    When this fragment of the world comes, it is when the White Horse Dynasty is destroyed, and any dynasty changes and party struggles are meaningless at this moment.


    Just as they were in despair, an indescribable hand appeared, pinching the fragment of the world like a stone. The fragments of the world no longer moved and were fixed there.


    The supervisor was sitting on the ground, unable to exert any strength on his body.


    The ups and downs he experienced in his life are not as good as his experience tonight.


    He didn''t believe in the world before, but now he feels it''s time to believe it.


    ��


    "This is outside the box world." Lu Yang and others couldn''t wait to pass through the cracks in the shattered cracks in the spiritless land and came to the universe.


    In the vast universe, the galaxies hang upside down and the stars are shining. The creatures appear extremely small at this moment.


    The stars are close to you, as if you can touch them with your hands.


    The fragments of the spiritless land exploded around them like fireworks.


    At this moment, time stopped, and Lu Yang and others were immersed in this beautiful scenery and could not extricate themselves.


    Jiang Ping''an, Meng Junzi and others came to the boundless starry sky for the first time, and they felt their minds were open.


    Ancient monks such as the Immortal Fairy were moved by the scene and remembered all the various things from ancient times.


    Even Yunzhi was no exception. Her favorite thing when she was a child was to lie on the grass and watch the stars.


    "Wait, why are there stars nearby?!" Lu Yang first realized the problem. When the four ancient immortals refined stars into continents, they had not refined all the stars that could reach the range? It is logical that there were no stars near the box world.


    But the reality is obviously not the case.


    Now is not the time to appreciate the starry sky. The smallest fragments of the Spiritless Land are condensed by hundreds of stars. Which star in the universe can withstand being hit by fragments.


    If you still hit the stars with creatures, it would be even worse.


    Lu Yang used his palm to capture the furthest fragment.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s actions, everyone realized that it was dangerous to let the fragments of the Spiritless Land scatter, and they all used their magical powers.


    The law of heaven and earth, the true body of the demon clan, the three heads and six arms, the power of the rules... Everyone picked the stars and the moon, and fixed all the fragments in place.


    The fragments of the Spiritless Land are about to hit the stars. It seems to be a critical moment, but in fact, the two are very far apart and are not dangerous.


    After everyone realized the potential hidden danger, they easily eliminated it.


    "I forgot that the stars and the box world are moving. The distribution of stars 400,000 years ago is definitely different from that now." The four ancient immortals came here.


    The box world opens, dark clouds and thunder dissipate, and people cannot see them, so they no longer need to act.


    Qilin Fairy lay on the fragments of the mainland, stretching like a cat: "It''s more comfortable to have the outside world."


    "Yes, no matter whether it is fighting or comprehending magical powers in the outside world, you don''t need to take it into consideration." Ying Tianxian and others said.


    The box world is full of people. When it reaches the level of immortals, if you are not careful in your actions, you will affect others.


    It��s different in the universe. Just find a dead star and do whatever you want without having to worry about it.


    All continents in the world of immortal cultivation, whether humans or demons, are fiercely discussing the universe revealed before the dark clouds dissipate.


    "Is that outside the world? It feels similar to the starry sky we see on weekdays." A young monk curled his lips and was excited for a long time, which was boring.


    His elder is a god-transforming monk, who knows more: "That''s because your cultivation is too low. The outside world is much bigger than our box world. The higher your cultivation is, the deeper your feelings are, and there are real stars outside the world."


    The monks in the fusion stage were in groups of three or two, ready to do a big fight: "I finally unsealed the seal, so act as agreed before!"


    Three monks from the fusion stage came to the Imperial City and found the Outboundary Investigation Division established by Daxia. They lined up to receive the application form, filled in their personal information, teaming intention form, guarantee letter, and then submitted the application form and wait for review.


    The Outside World Investigation Department is basically from Luoshuiwei. Since the two major problems of the Demon Sect and ancient monks were solved, their workload has been greatly reduced. It just so happened that the Outside World Investigation Department was facing high-level monks and lacked manpower, so the court transferred them here.


    There are similar organizations in the Buddha Kingdom, the East China Sea, and the Demon Realm. They were decided by Emperor Xia and the Demon Emperor during a meeting, so that the folk monks can go to the outside world in an orderly manner.


    Before leaving, Yu Qian, one of the nine palaces of Luoshuiwei, reminded these fusion periods: "Congratulations, your application for out-of-boundary has been passed. Don''t forget the newly promulgated law of out-of-boundary and the guarantee you signed."


    "If you violate the regulations outside the world, even if you run to the ends of the world, we will arrest you."


    "That''s right, that''s right, our fellow Taoist Yu is clear about our character, and we guarantee not to commit any crime." It''s hard to hide the smiles on the faces of the three people in the fusion period, but they didn''t expect that they would apply so soon.


    The three of them are sworn brothers and have a very good relationship. They formed a team to fly up from Daxia, crossed a layer of formation, and successfully came to the outside world.


    This layer of formation will automatically identify the items they carry when they leave and the items they carry when they return, and it also prevents the spiritual energy of the box world from escaping to the outside world.


    "This is the outside world, it''s so big." The person in the leader sighed and pushed away a star that blocked his sight.


    "But the lack of spiritual energy in the outside world is a big problem."


    "Then try to use less spiritual energy. We can rely on our physical bodies to fly and jump among the stars."


    "That''s right, let''s first look at the nearby stars and whether there are any creatures on it."


    "Be careful, the creatures outside may be better than the three of us combined."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1276 The White Charming Dynasty

    Chapter 1276 The White Charming Dynasty


    "I didn''t expect there would be creatures near our world." Lu Yang changed into the clothes of the White Horse Dynasty and walked on the street with his hands in his arms.


    Lu Yang was the first monk to come to the outside world and did not require an approval process.


    When we came to the outside world, everyone was very happy to fly in different directions to see what the outside world is like.


    Lu Yang happened to find a nearby star.


    "Is it interesting to have a thousand-year-old White Horse Dynasty?"


    Lu Yang temporarily named this star the White Horse Star.


    After a brief investigation, he roughly understood the situation of Baimaxing.


    The White Horse Dynasty is the largest country on this star. The surrounding sporadic countries are either vassals of the White Horse Dynasty or are too far away from the White Horse Dynasty, and they have just had the concept of a country.


    There is only extremely thin spiritual energy here, and it is difficult to use it to attract qi into the body. Therefore, the people here have taken a different approach and embarked on a path similar to body refining and the path of martial arts.


    There are three most powerful martial artists, namely the leader of the martial arts world, the general of the dynasty, and the leader of the Dawen. They can lift huge rocks weighing hundreds of pounds and be regarded as gods!


    "Their legendary world of gods should refer to our world."


    "They should have seen the scene of the broken land of the spiritless land. They were scared and should have gone to see the emperor and explain it clearly to them so that they would not be afraid."


    "Can''t you explain it to them directly? Why are you investigating?" The immortal fairy didn''t understand.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "Since we come with a communication mentality, we must respect other people''s cultural customs, understand their history and culture, and reduce misunderstandings when communicating with them."


    "After all, we now represent the world of immortal cultivation. The first impression is very important. You can''t be arrogant and arrogant."


    The immortal fairy said oh, but she didn''t understand what Xiaoyangzi was talking about.


    She pointed to the direction of the palace: "I think they have high communication efficiency. I want to ask if you can learn from others."


    At this moment, a terrifying aura erupted from the White Horse Dynasty Palace.


    ��


    The White Horse Dynasty Conference.


    After experiencing the terrifying scene last night, everyone from the emperor to the ministers was panicked.


    Everyone wants to know what happened last night? Did the gods appear?


    They used their relationship to ask the people from the Imperial Heaven Supervision, but still no answer was found.


    "Wang Aiqing, what is the reason for the sudden change in the world of gods yesterday? Is it a blessing or a disaster?" The emperor had asked Wang Jianzheng several times last night. Wang Jianzheng could only follow the emperor''s wishes and said that this was a good sign.


    So in the morning court, the emperor asked him to say it again in front of all civil and military officials.


    Wang Jianzheng smiled bitterly in his heart, praying that this was really auspicious. If something disaster happened immediately, then he, the supervisor, should have come to an end.


    All the ministers wanted to know the surveillance answer.


    "Reply to Your Majesty''s words..." Wang Jianzheng was about to recite last night''s lines when a heroic laughter came.


    "That must be a good thing!" Three figures suddenly appeared and floated over the palace, emitting strange light, extremely sacred, like a legendary god.


    "Protect Your Majesty!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the Dawen hurriedly led people to surround the emperor and looked at the three figures with vigilance.


    When he saw the leader of the big inner army, three figures smiled: "It seems that you can just move hundreds of kilograms of stones. What about Zhang Longhan, one of the three masters of the White Horse Dynasty?"


    "Don''t be nervous, we have no malice."


    Seeing that everyone was still staring at the three of them nervously, he didn''t believe their words.


    One of them snapped his fingers, and everyone floated up uncontrollably, and even Zhang Longhan had no power to resist.


    The power he is proud of is simply a mortal in front of these three people!


    The man snapped his fingers again and everyone landed safely.


    Fly, this is something that only immortals can do. No matter how strong a martial artist is, he will never fly!


    "I''ll introduce myself. The three of us are fusion cultivators from Daxia. My name is Suihan Taoist, and I am the founder of Suihan Sect, the first-class sect. These two are Xuan Yidao Ren and Wen Taoist."


    Originally, the three of them planned to act carefully, but when they discovered the existence of the White Horse Dynasty, they found that they were purely false alarms and there was no existence here that could threaten them.


    ��What happened last night was also surprising to us. To put it simply, four big figures unsealed the seal of the world and we were able to leave our world.��


    All officials and the emperor could not imagine who could be called "big figures" by these three people.


    "So, so that''s it." The emperor responded stammeringly.


    Taoist Suihan looked at the emperor enthusiastically: "Actually, we have another small suggestion this time. I think there are many people in your White Horse Dynasty. I believe that there are many people with the qualifications to practice, but they just lack spiritual energy."


    "Can you summon all the children of the dynasty and let us test our spiritual roots? If they are willing to practice, they can come to our Suihan Sect to practice!"


    Although Suihan Sect is a first-grade sect, it is very ordinary among first-grade sects. In addition, near them are the Xianmen Zhenzhu Sect and the Super-grade sect Yuqi Sect, which have no competitiveness in enrollment.


    If you fool a few good seedlings to their sect while other forces have not discovered this place, then you will be the biggest gain of this trip.


    Seeing that the emperor and the ministers were in a daze, Dao Ren Xuan sent a message to Taoist Suihan: "Brother, you forgot to say the benefits."


    "Oh yes, I''m happy that I forgot about this."


    Taoist Suihan cleared his throat: "After all, it is not easy for you to organize children. Let''s do this. We can meet any requirements you have."


    "Any request is OK?" the emperor asked carefully, for fear of annoying the immortals.


    ��Can that help us solve the problem of rising coastlines?��


    "This is not a problem. When I look back, I cast a spell to freeze part of the sea and build an ice continent, and the sea water will naturally retreat."


    Frozen some of the sea and Taoist Suihan is just a slight effort, and it is not considered a requirement: "Are there any other requirements?"


    "Can that help us solve the disaster star? The surveillance officer said that it is precisely because of the disaster star that our dynasty has caused natural disasters."


    "Is the Star of Chaos a Star? Where is it?" Taoist Suihan touched his chin, which was a bit difficult.


    The supervisor quickly took out the "Star Gazing Map" to point out the direction for Taoist Suihan.


    The first time Taoist Suihan saw "Star Gazing Map" was very strange: "This picture is good, can you sell one for me?"


    They were worried that they would not know the road outside, so a map was delivered to their door. As expected, doing good things would be rewarded.


    "I''ll give you my wish, I''ll give you my wish." The emperor said repeatedly.


    Sui Han and the other two studied it for a long time before they understood the stargazing map and the location of the misfortune star.


    He used his great wishes and opened his big hand and lifted the roof of the palace: "The Star of Disaster is in that direction, right?"


    It was early morning, and it was dawn, and you could see the starry sky clearly, and the misfortune stars were shining.


    In fact, this is a normal astronomical phenomenon, but no one present understands it.


    The natal magic weapon of Taoist Suihan is the ice bow. He pulled the ice bow and condensed the ice arrow, and it was an arrow against the disaster star.


    After everyone��s gaze, the disaster exploded and disappeared.


    "It''s okay, it''s not difficult, it''s done." Taoist Suihan smiled.


    Everyone was so scared that they sat on the ground. What kind of magic method is this? He pulled the bow and shot the stars. This was completely beyond their cognition. It was simply witnessing the reappearance of the myth with his own eyes.


    Suddenly three dragons appeared above the palace.


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon!" A minister shouted, the dragon is auspicious in their legend.


    The three friends of the Han Dynasty frowned. They knew these three dragons and belonged to the East China Sea Jiaolong clan. Have they also discovered this?


    "I didn''t expect there were so many mortals here." The dragon in the head seemed to have not seen the Taoist Suihan, and turned into a human form to help the emperor up.


    "It''s not my intention to scare you, sorry."


    "No, it''s okay."


    "I believe that fellow Taoist Suihan has already told you about our situation. I wonder if your land is willing to be protected by our Jiaolong clan?"


    "If you have our protection, you can teach you the methods of immortality, the skills of practice, and many benefits."


    Sui Han Sanyou frowned: "Ashering as a protected person is an alternative expansion of territory. Do you want the White Horse Dynasty to become your territory? This is not allowed!"


    Jiaolong smiled and said, "You are in love, how can you not?"


    "This White Horse Dynasty is good and is just right for moving our people here."


    Three more fusion periods appeared, exuding a faint chill.


    Jiaolong frowned: "The monk from the extreme north?"


    They rarely deal with people from the far north.


    Three fusion periods from the far north came to the emperor: "Are you the emperor here? We want to move some people to your place."


    "Fellow Daoist, you have crossed the boundary." Jiaolong warned that the White Horse Dynasty was their territory, how could it accommodate people from the far north to migrate?


    The monk from the far north sneered: "Cross the boundary? You said just now, what''s wrong with your love?"


    The atmosphere in the palace was extremely cold in an instant, and the three forces and nine fusion periods all focused on the White Horse Dynasty.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    "Then come!"


    None of the three forces allowed each other, their eyes were cold and they used their mysterious skills.


    The emperor and his ministers were frightened by this scene and wanted to escape in a panic.


    "Oh, let me see who wants to fight?"


    The young man leaned on the door frame and stared at the nine fusion period with a smile.


    "who!"


    Seeing the young man clearly, the nine people seemed to have poured a basin of cold water during the fusion period, and they calmed down instantly.


    Lu Yang!


    Lu Yang helped the supervisor who fell at his feet up and walked towards the three forces with a smile.


    "All seniors are so majestic, have you forgotten the rules?"


    "When you go out to explore, try not to disturb the creatures on the stars, have you forgotten?"


    "One comes to pick the spiritual roots, one comes to enclose the land, and the other comes to colonize. They are all very capable!"


    Faced with Lu Yang''s scolding, the nine players bowed their heads and dared not answer.


    In their eyes, Lu Yang is not the most arrogant person today, but a real monk in the Tribulation Period, who is an existence they cannot afford to provoke.


    In the minds of the emperor and his ministers, Lu Yang was covered with a veil of mystery.


    These nine gods possessed the means of heaven, but they were so scared that they couldn''t even speak in front of this young man.


    Who is he? !


    "Let you go out to let you see what the outside world looks like, not let you show off your might!"


    Lu Yang turned his head and was about to appease the emperor, saying that we are pursuing peace and that there will be no trouble with me here.


    Then the emperor respectfully raised the jade seal on the imperial head: "Sir, our White Horse Dynasty is willing to surrender to you."


    Lu Yang: ������


    No, I''m not here to do this.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1277 The soybean dynasty is expanding today

    Chapter 1277: The Soybean Dynasty is expanding today


    "Xiao Yangzi holds it, just let them join our soy dynasty." The immortal fairy encouraged Lu Yang in the spiritual space and kept blowing the wind in his ears.


    "You are considering expanding your territory, and I will remember you great achievements."


    Although Lu Yang is the minister of the Soybean Dynasty, he also has his own ideas. He cannot listen to whatever the immortal fairy says.


    He appeared in the palace and stopped the battle to uphold justice, not to occupy land. What was the case when this was heard, it was contrary to his righteous and open image.


    Lu Yang stuffed the imperial seal back into the emperor''s hands and explained calmly: "Our soybean dynasty will not recruit people."


    "Soybean Dynasty?" The emperor was stunned for a moment, with a strange name.


    Lu Yang said intimately that something was wrong. The immortal fairy was muttering in the spiritual space, which led to his mind being full of the Soybean Dynasty.


    "I mean, we came for peace, absolutely respect your will, ensure that you are independent, and will not become anyone''s vassal."


    The emperor was really willing to surrender to Lu Yang. It would be impossible not to surrender. Although he didn''t know what was good about their White Horse Dynasty, he would have attracted nine gods in such a short time. If this immortal hadn''t appeared, he would not have dared to imagine the consequences.


    Lu Yang was about to explain a few more words to reassure the emperor when he saw Lang Lang chanting Buddha''s name and chanting sutras coming from the sky.


    "Good, I didn''t expect that I could meet the stars with creatures as soon as I came out, and they were all mortals. It was such a good opportunity, just as the Dharma Field of the Sangha..."


    The monks from the Buddhist Kingdom stopped abruptly and sweated heavily when they saw the nine fusion periods in the palace and Lu Yang who was supporting the emperor.


    The emperor looked at Lu Yang silently, and Lu Yang silently looked up at the monks of the Buddha''s kingdom flying in the sky.


    It��s right? As soon as we finished speaking, we are pursuing peace. So, come and treat this place as your practice field?


    "Amitabha, I will say goodbye now."


    "Come back." Lu Yang said only two words, and the monks from the Buddhist Kingdom flew back.


    "Donor Lu, no Senior Lu, there may be any misunderstandings here."


    Lu Yang ignored the monk and asked him to stand together with the nine men in the fusion period, and he continued to appease the emperor.


    "They just came to the outside world and were emotionally excited and inevitably made some extraordinary actions. Don''t worry, I will go back and report the situation of your dynasty later, and I will send someone here soon to ensure that there will be no trouble."


    Lu Yang is quite at ease with Daxia''s work.


    "As for all seniors, don''t continue to explore, go back with me."


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, released a ray of pressure, staring at the ten fusion stage with a bad expression. He just left and stabbed such a big mess, which affected the outside world''s sense of their feelings. Those who didn''t know thought they were bandits.


    The three Taoist Suihan have a relatively small problem. Just copy the laws a few times when they go back. As for others, they will definitely not allow them to go out again.


    During the ten fusion period, they felt a ray of pressure released by Lu Yang, and their expressions changed drastically.


    This pressure is definitely not the pressure that should be found in the early stage of the tribulation!


    Could it be that he has practiced to the middle stage of the tribulation? !


    How long has it been, and the speed of cultivation is simply terrifying.


    Of course they were unwilling to go back, but no one dared to escape.


    After saying goodbye to the emperor, Lu Yang led the ten fusion periods to send Sui Han and the other three back to Daxia, and then told the people from the Outsider Investigation Department about the White Horse Dynasty and asked them to send someone to deal with it quickly.


    Then Lu Yang came to the Xitian Temple in the Buddha Kingdom, the Dragon Palace in the East Sea and the Snow Emperor in the extreme north.


    "You guy who is incompetent, dare to take my words as a warning!" The Snow Emperor was furious and frightened the three people in the extreme north to tremble during the fusion period.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yang, I didn''t expect that you are already in the tribulation period." Xue Shilou smiled. He was currently practicing with the Snow Emperor. Seeing Lu Yang''s rapid practice, it was fake to say that he was not envious.


    But he also knew that he could only envy him. If he compared him with Lu Yang, he would be humiliating himself.


    "Friends of Xue Dao practice well, don''t be too hasty." Lu Yang reminded kindly.


    ��


    After Lu Yang left, the emperor and his ministers were extremely nervous, fearing that a few more gods would appear.


    Whatever you are afraid of will come, and a new **** will soon arrive, and the ministers will almost become numb.


    "There are really dynasties, and the distance is close enough."


    The person who came was three more. The leader noticed the expressions of the emperor and the ministers and said, "Don''t be nervous. I am Yu Qian from the Daxia External Investigation Department. The two behind are my colleagues, and it was Lu Yang who asked us to come."


    Everyone who was very nervous was a little relieved when they heard that the other party was introduced by Lu Yang.


    "Super Immortal, please sit down." The emperor asked the eunuchs to bring their seats, and ordered the people in the imperial kitchen to prepare dishes quickly and entertain the immortals.


    "No need to be so troublesome. We are here to learn about some things."


    Lu Yang only introduced the situation of the White Horse Dynasty to the Outboundary Investigation Department, and Yu Qian and others came to conduct in-depth investigations.


    After all, the White Horse Dynasty was the first force it encountered since the seal was lifted, and it would not be too cautious.


    The problems encountered when contacting the White Horse Dynasty are very helpful for the subsequent formulation of new exploration principles.


    "May Immortal, I will definitely speak out."


    One person behind Yu Qian took out the paper and pen to record it, and the other person took out the photo ball to record this historic scene.


    "Is your power called the White Horse Dynasty?"


    "Yes."


    ��How long has it been?��


    "One thousand and two hundred years." Speaking of the history of the White Horse Dynasty, the emperor was very proud. Throughout history, their White Horse Dynasty was the longest-ruled dynasty.


    The first time Yu Qian saw a dynasty with such a short ruling time was the same as when he was just established, but looking at the other party''s expression, he seemed very proud of the 1,200 years.


    In other words, is the concept of time for the founding of the country different from them? Perhaps this is a question worth studying, and he will keep this aside for the time being.


    "Then have you ever come into contact with people outside this star?"


    "Stars? Are you saying that the place we are in is the stars?" The emperor was shocked, and the lowly ministers also became turbulent.


    They always thought that the place they were in was a plane continent, after all, the world of gods above their heads was the best example.


    Yu Qianxin said ok, it seems that he has never contacted other creatures from other stars.


    ��How many people are there in your dynasty?��


    ��Fifty million people.��


    Yu Qian recorded the people behind him, and then he also asked the bureaucratic system of the White Horse Dynasty, the cultivation system, previous history, legends about the world of gods, etc.


    He basically grasped the situation of the White Horse Dynasty.


    Yu Qian also has to go back and report the affairs of the White Horse Dynasty to his superiors, and he will not be responsible for the subsequent negotiation work.


    Before leaving, Yu Qian thought of something and asked, "Just in case I confirm that you are an independent dynasty and have not joined other forces, right?"


    The emperor was entangled for a moment and made up his mind to say, "Is there a force called the Soybean Dynasty in the world of gods? In fact, we are a vassal state of the Soybean Dynasty."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1278 This is not what you should know

    Chapter 1278 This is not what you should know


    ��Soybean Dynasty?��


    Yu Qian was wondering what the soy dynasty was, and this name doesn��t sound like a big force.


    He looked at his two colleagues, who only shook his head, and had never heard of the Soybean Dynasty.


    "Are you sure you call it Soy Dynasty?"


    Seeing Yu Qian''s reaction, the emperor was also confused. When he recalled what Lu Yang said, it was indeed "our soybean dynasty."


    The emperor said that they were vassal states of the Soybean Dynasty and were holding the banner, worried that the gods would despise them.


    But why is the other party the same as the soybean dynasty?


    The words have been spoken, and it is too late to change your words.


    Yu Qian noticed the emperor''s expression and saw that there was something unspeakable here: "If you have anything to say, it''s okay."


    The emperor sweated coldly on his forehead, and he didn''t know how to answer: "Supreme, don''t ask again."


    ��


    "The White Horse Dynasty said they were vassal states of the Soybean Dynasty?" When Yu Qian reported, Emperor Xia heard this as if he had seen a ghost.


    Yu Qian was told by Lu Yang that he could find the White Horse Dynasty. Now the White Horse Dynasty said that they are vassal states of the Soybean Dynasty. I think it is definitely Lu Yang who did it.


    Is this boy Lu Yang so fast? Less than a day after he unpacked the seal, he summarized the outside forces into the soybean dynasty?


    Emperor Xia remembered the owners of Daxia, Buddha Kingdom, demonic realm, East China Sea, and the extreme north, all of whom were subjects of the Soybean Dynasty. He laughed at himself and murmured in a low voice: "That''s right, where is there a place in this world that is not the Soybean Dynasty?"


    "Your Majesty, what is this soy dynasty?"


    Yu Qian''s heart was thrilled, and His Majesty spoke in a low voice, but he was in the fusion period and could hear it clearly.


    "Stop asking, this is not what you should know." Emperor Xia''s face was slightly gloomy, so he asked Yu Qian to retreat.


    Of course he can''t talk about the Soybean Dynasty. How can I say that the Soybean Dynasty, except for itself, all started half-immortals, and only his own God Transformation Period?


    This is said without any face.


    Yu Qian was even more shocked. Even His Majesty was silent, as if he had touched a taboo and was unwilling to talk about it.


    But if it is such a powerful force, why have you never heard of it?


    Suddenly Yu Qian thought of the existence of the Heavenly Court. Before the Heavenly Court sect appeared, who knew that there was such a huge figure as the Heavenly Court in ancient times.


    Could it be that the Soybean Dynasty is an extremely terrifying existence that is comparable to the Heavenly Court and hidden in the dark?


    Your Majesty said that the world belongs to the Soybean Dynasty, doesn��t it mean that Daxia is the same?


    The warm sun shone into the Ming Palace, but cast a shadow on Emperor Xia''s eyes. Yu Qian shivered and felt that the Ming Palace was particularly groggy.


    Yu Qian retreated from the Ming Palace, and only Emperor Xia was left in the Ming Palace.


    Emperor Xia did not pay attention to Yu Qian''s reaction. He was thinking about whether there was a deep meaning behind the fact that the White Horse Dynasty was a vassal state of the Soybean Dynasty.


    Emperor Xia was not sure about this and wanted to ask his ancestors for advice, but his ancestors would definitely not be able to come back in a short time when they went out of the world.


    You can only rely on your own thinking.


    "The White Horse Dynasty is too weak, and even the weakest cities can push them equally. With such a huge power gap, it is difficult to guarantee that the White Horse Dynasty will be treated with an equal status."


    "Now the White Horse Dynasty has become a vassal state of the Soybean Dynasty, and the countries of the Daxia Buddha Kingdom are also affiliated with soybeans."


    "Lu Yang gave us a reason to treat the White Horse Dynasty equally and not be bullied, or is it a warning?"


    "Maybe this is not Lu Yang''s intention, but the meaning of the ancient immortal behind him!"


    Emperor Xia was amazed at the wisdom of the immortal fairy. He was worthy of being the number one immortal in ancient times. He really had the world in mind. After a brief contact with the White Horse Dynasty, he thought of this method.


    Moreover, the White Horse Dynasty did not conflict with becoming a vassal state.


    "I feel ashamed of this kind of method." Although people praise Emperor Xia as the emperor of the ages, Emperor Xia thinks he can also afford this title.


    But compared with Emperor Doutian, it is far inferior.


    "We also need to inform the Demon Emperor and the others about this." Emperor Xia wrote four secret letters with the same content.


    The five spokespersons made an agreement during the meeting that they should share it after exploring the outside world to discover important information.


    The secret letter not only contains information about the White Horse Dynasty, but also speculations from Emperor Xia.


    Emperor Xia felt that if he did not write down his guess, Zhu Tian and others would not be able to see through this.


    ��


    "At this time, Senior Yu Qian has already registered the White Horse Dynasty, right?"


    Lu Yang is flying in the universe, and the universe is vast, and asteroids fly by around him from time to time. It is very novel, making him no longer care about the affairs of the White Horse Dynasty.


    When he sent those fusion period home, the forces where the fusion period were already aware of the existence of the White Horse Dynasty.


    Since all major forces know it, no monk dares to think about the White Horse Dynasty.


    As for the problem of rising sea water in the White Horse Dynasty, there are some monks in the world of immortal cultivation that can be solved.


    "Is this the disaster star?"


    Lu Yang found the star that was shot by Taoist Suihan with an arrow.


    He came to finish off the Suihan Taoist. Suihan Taoist could create the Antarctic and North Pole, but he could not restore the disaster star.


    ��Luckily, there is no one on the Star of Disaster.��


    The immortal fairy yawned and flew out of the spiritual space: "There will definitely be no one. Do you think there are many stars with life? In ancient times, there were only one star with almost tens of millions of stars, and now there must be even fewer."


    "Do you want to restore the stars with the prototype of Taoist fruit?"


    ��Give it a try.��


    Lu Yang rubbed his hands and was a little excited. Using the prototype of the Tao fruit to restore the stars, it is feasible in theory, but it is uncertain in practice. The radius of the disaster star is tens of thousands of miles, which is larger than that of the White Horse Star.


    The Star of Fortune was shattered by the Taoist Suihan. Countless fragments turned into meteorites and flew to all directions. Only one star core was left in place, and the earth center attached to the star core.


    Lu Yang activated the prototype of the tracing of the Taoist fruit, and thoughts connected to the star core to achieve a delicate balance.


    ��Tracing the origin!��


    The star core produces a certain suction force. At first, the surrounding debris are sensed and resuspended onto the star core. Then the meteorites flying everywhere fly back and return to their original position.


    It��s like a puzzle, gradually competing for what it should be.


    In the end, the cracks on the surface of the disaster star closed, and no one could see that the disaster star had been blown up.


    "Success!" Lu Yang was overjoyed, unexpectedly smooth, and did not consume any spiritual power.


    "Xiao Yangzi is amazing." The immortal fairy clapped.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to look for stars with creatures." Lu Yang waved his hand and directed himself to move forward.


    I feel that I am unprecedentedly powerful and can do anything.


    More than ten days passed in a flash.


    "Why haven''t you seen a star with creatures after flying for so long?" Lu Yang lost his ambition and thought he would be able to find the next white horse star soon. Now it seems that he is too optimistic.


    The Immortal Fairy was not surprised: "It is said that there are very few stars with living creatures, and there is not a single one in it."


    "And you fly slowly, and you will definitely not be able to find it for a while."


    Hearing that the immortal fairy said, Lu Yang regretted not leaving with his senior sister and chose to explore alone.


    Among them, the first batch of explorers, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi, Jin Caiwei followed Qilin Xian, Lao Meng followed Meng Junzi, Meng Mengmeng followed Senior Sister, and everyone followed the immortal, and the immortal was definitely faster than him.


    On the other hand, I am alone and helpless.


    Lu Yang''s eyes fell on the immortal fairy who was entertaining himself and was spinning in various directions.


    Oh no, I also have an immortal around me, it��s useless.


    "What do you think of this immortal?" The immortal fairy felt that Xiao Yangzi''s eyes were disrespectful to the immortal. He should be secretly happy with such a beautiful woman as this immortal.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1279 Have you forgotten who

    Chapter 1279 Have you forgotten anyone


    Even if it is one light year away from the next life star, Lu Yang will fly for several years.


    "Fairy, do you have any means to make me fly faster?" It''s a bit late to learn flying magic now, and Lu Yang decided to be a living horse and ask for the immortals and ask for directions.


    "Of course there is."


    Lu Yang was happy and asked the right person, but he really did.


    "Just just explode yourself, your whole body explodes, and only your head is left."


    "The self-explosion of air will blow your head away with a whoosh, so far away, and then your head will recover, return to adulthood, and continue to self-explosion and continue to recover."


    "You just use this method with confidence and boldness to ensure that it flies faster than Ying Tianxian and the others!"


    ������


    Lu Yang felt that he was not in a hurry to travel.


    He sighed secretly, and if he had known this, he would have followed his senior sister and Mengmeng sister.


    I was glad I didn��t have to follow my senior sister before, and no one cared about me, so I did whatever I wanted, so I was happy.


    "By the way, the ancestor Hanhai is the prototype of the space Taoist fruit, he may have a way."


    Lu Yang is preparing to return on the same road.


    But it was still a big problem to return the same route. It took him more than ten days to fly from the immortal world to this position where birds do not poop. It would take more than ten days to fly back, which was a waste of time.


    ��I have it!��


    Lu Yang had a flash of inspiration and had an idea.


    ��Tracing the origin!��


    He activated the prototype of the tracing Taoist fruit and traced his own position to its original position.


    The immortal fairy sensed that the prototype of the traced Taoist fruit was trying to influence herself. She thought about it, gave up resistance, and let the prototype of the traced Taoist fruit be affected.


    The situation changed, and the next moment, Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy appeared at their position a day ago.


    "The idea is good." The immortal fairy was also traced back with the origin.


    ��It��s really OK.��


    Lu Yang was happy, it would be much more convenient to go back.


    Although you can only trace the origin to the location a day ago, it doesn��t matter. Just use the prototype of the Tao fruit a few more times.


    "Tracing the source."


    "Tracing the source."


    Lu Yang successfully returned to the world of immortal cultivation.


    "Look for Master Hanhai." He went straight to ask the Daozong.


    ��


    Ask the Daozong, the mountain behind Tianmen Peak.


    "Sir, he must have been abducted now." Qinghe asked Zhenren Zhuiyue to complain, "No one remembered to call me when they went to the universe."


    She never went out, and she just went out once. In three or two days, she happened to meet Lu Yang out of seclusion and took the immortal fairy straight to the imperial city to untie the seal.


    Zhuiyue Zhenren kindly comforted her and used the prototype of the seven-emotional Taoist fruit to prevent Qinghe from being too sad: "Don''t worry, I think they just delayed something, just like Guiyuan and they will not forget me, they will definitely not forget you."


    "As long as you are asking the Dao Sect, you will definitely wait until they come to find you."


    ��


    Lu Yang was halfway through and temporarily changed his route, feeling that it was even more likely to find the Hanhai Ancestor in the Dragon Palace.


    "Old Dragon Emperor." As a member of Lu Yang''s relationship, you can find the Old Dragon Emperor directly without having to report the shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    "Why is my friend Lu Yang coming back so soon? Have you caught our sea clan who did not abide by the rules?" The old Dragon Emperor was shocked when he saw Lu Yang, and thought that their sea clan had committed a crime again.


    "Then no, I want to ask Master Hanhai is here?"


    The old dragon emperor pointed at the top of his head: "At this moment, Senior Hanhai and Ao Ya, two ancestors should be on the island above the Dragon Palace."


    Lu Yang hesitated a little: "Is it convenient for me to see them now?"


    "It shouldn''t be too rude to open the air...." The old Dragon Emperor was not confident when he said this.


    Lu Yang also felt that it would not be enough, so he said goodbye to the old Dragon Emperor and flew to the island, and met the two seniors who were imagining the future.


    The two seniors sat on the grass, and Hanhai Daojun hugged Ao Ya with one hand and pointed at the sky.


    "Xiaoya, I plan to set up our wedding location in the universe, so that the stars in the sky will witness our wedding. The stars will remain unchanged forever, which means that my love for you will never change."


    "Hate, what are you saying?" Ao Ya''s cheeks were blushing and she didn''t dare to look at Hanhai.


    Lu Yang pretended not to see the two of them, looked around and shouted loudly, "Is the ancestor here?"


    The two of them got up quickly when they heard the movement.


    "Master, it turns out that you have met Senior Ao Ya here."


    Hanhai Daojun coughed twice: "Cough cough, haven''t you been exploring the outside world? Why are you back?"


    Lu Yang mentioned the problem he was facing, and Hanhai Daojun suddenly realized: "So the universe is so big that it''s too troublesome to even drive on the road?"


    "Master, you are good at the way of space. Can you directly teleport me to dozens or hundreds of light years away?"


    "I can''t do it, I can only teleport you to the location where I have been. I haven''t been outside the world yet, let alone hundreds of light years away."


    "Okay." Lu Yang was a little disappointed.


    "But you can go to the Landing Money Chamber of Commerce to find the thief. He has the prototype of the Speed ??Dao Fruit, maybe there is a way."


    Lu Yang slapped his forehead and was just looking for the ancestor Hanhai, forgetting that there were two half-immortals who were good at speed, the thief king and the thief ancestor.


    "Goodbye to the ancestor, I wish you a happy wedding." Lu Yang ran away immediately after saying that, which caused the roar of Daojun Hanhai.


    "You bastard, you really heard it just now!"


    After Lu Yang left, Hanhai Daojun hugged Ao Ya and felt thoughtful.


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on?"


    "I''m thinking that if Lu Yang is troublesome even when he is rushing, wouldn''t these weaker monks in the fusion stage have more trouble?"


    "Maybe I can go out of the world and design several space teleportation points to help them save their travel time for a few days."


    "But if you are even troublesome to travel, those fusion tribulation periods will probably be even more troublesome."


    Ao Ya is in the Tribulation Period, and she angrily threw herself down Hanhai Daojun: "Today I will let you know that the Tribulation Period is stronger than the Half Immortal!"


    ��


    Lu Yang came to the headquarters of the Money Chamber of Commerce in the Imperial City. The headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce was much more lively than when he arrived before. The monks of the fusion tribulation period could be seen everywhere. They exchanged trading information and discussed the situation of going out to explore these days. Among them, the White Horse Dynasty was mentioned the most frequently.


    "The outside world has no spiritual power, and the White Horse Dynasty does not even have monks. Doesn''t this mean that the outside world is not as powerful as we imagine?"


    "It''s better to be careful."


    "Look, this is the "Stargazing Map" of the Imperial Heavenly Prison of the White Horse Dynasty. I think we may encounter the stars of living beings when we go here."


    "You don''t even point to a few stars. I think you''d better go here, there are many stars here."


    "Stop fighting. I''ve calculated it with the people from the Tiance Sect. They said that there are probably creatures and stars in this direction."


    This place has become a temporary trading place. Some people recognize Lu Yang and use their spiritual sense to discuss the legendary monk, with envy in their eyes.


    "Xiao Lu, here and here." Lu Yang heard someone calling him.


    Lu Yang looked over and found that it was Master Guiyuan, and there were three people behind the master, which seemed to have a good relationship with Master Guiyuan.


    "Master Guiyuan, why are you here? Are these three seniors again?"


    Guiyuan Tianzun laughed: "We are going to travel outside the world together. Before we set out, we will come to the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce to see if there is any useful information."


    "You should have heard of these three people, Xiao Lu. He is Tiankui of the Five Elements Sect, Zhengde of the Hanging Temple, and that is the three feet of Zhenzhu Sect."


    Lu Yang was solemnly respectful, Mr. Tiankui, Master Zhengde, and Sanqi Tianzun, these three were all founders of the Immortal Sect!


    I heard Lao Meng say that they are still alive and they meet for the first time today.


    Master Zhengde pinched the Buddhist bead and exclaimed: "Guiyuan, you are so lucky. Not only did you say that there was a vast sea in the sect, but Yunzhi also came out later, and now there is another Lu Yang."


    I really don��t say this luck, and I can��t envy you.


    Lu Yang counted the number of people and wanted to remind them that there are five founders of the Immortal Sect. Is there anyone missing here?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1280 Gift from Guiyuan Tianzun

    Chapter 1280 Guiyuan Tianzun��s Gift


    (The typo, I forgot that Lu Yang had visited Mr. Tiankui and the other three before he gathered the prototype of Daoguo)


    "Xiao Lu, what are you doing here? Are you buying things?"


    Lu Yang scratched his head embarrassedly: "It''s a little trouble when I''m on the road. I found that my speed was too slow. I would like to ask the thief king and the thief ancestor if they have any good solutions."


    Mr. Tiankui was surprised: "This problem is easy to solve. Isn''t it enough to use shrinking the ground into an inch and a short distance?"


    "I heard that monks from ancient times all spanned galaxies like this."


    Seeing Lu Yang''s expression strange, Mr. Tiankui understood: "Are you not good at these two magics?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    You can��t say that you are not good at it, mainly because you learn it too authentically.


    "Then let''s go, we''ll take you to see Huang An." Several founders of the Immortal Sect like Lu Yang very much, and they only regret that such an excellent junior did not come from their sect.


    "Huang An?"


    "It''s what you call the thief of the ancestor."


    Zuozu was a big man 60,000 years ago. Very few people knew his real name, and even fewer people dared to call him by his name.


    It happened that Guiyuan Tianzun and the four of them were all part of the "less".


    Four founders of the Immortal Sect came to the top floor of the Chamber of Commerce headquarters and came to the president''s room with great momentum.


    When the thief king was studying the outside world, he was exploring how much insurance premiums and compensation should be set, he saw four bandits coming to the door with the harmless Lu Yang. He thought that the scene was coming to commit the crime.


    "Lu Yang?" The thief Wang Xin said why it was you again.


    "Whether Huang An is here or not, I have something to do with him."


    The thief king recognized Guiyuan Tianzun and did not dare to slack off. He quickly stood up to greet him: "You may ask all seniors, what''s wrong with him?"


    "So many seniors look for juniors, which makes me frightened." The Zuo Zu suddenly appeared in the room, at an unimaginable speed.


    "Senior Stealing Ancestor." Lu Yang bowed.


    "No, no, don''t call it that." The thief ancestor dared not let Lu Yang call it that way. Time Immortal called Lu Yang a friend, and Lu Yang was his senior.


    "I came here to ask, is there any way to quickly travel outside?"


    "Hurry on the road quickly?" Zuzu Leran and smiled, "You are not the first to ask this question. Shortly after unblocking the seal, a monk came to ask us."


    "This chamber of commerce will respond to the request and has already begun to solve this problem."


    "Please follow me." The thief took a pose of invitation and took everyone to the dock outside the imperial city.


    A long distance from the sound of a bell banging, you can hear the sound of a ship building.


    Flying boats are an important business of the Money Chamber of Commerce, and most flying boats are built here.


    After entering the dock, Lu Yang noticed that the flying boats he had seen in the past were hundreds of feet long, while the flying boats he was making were more like black-sailed boats that the old man fished.


    "This is?"


    "This is a small flying boat prepared by our chamber of commerce for outbound navigation."


    The monks traveling outside the world are all in groups of three or three, and there is no need to make them too big.


    "The weapon refining masters who build these flying boats have a fusion period at the lowest."


    "The bottom of the flying boat is engraved with a formation that shrinks into inches. It can be driven by spiritual power and can be used to shuttle space. According to calculations, it takes only one month to fly to one light year away."


    The flying boat cannot jump directly to one light year away. The size of the formation limits the jump distance, and each time it activates the formation, it also takes time interval.


    Even so, Lu Yang was moved, this flying boat was very suitable for him.


    Master Zhengde raised his eyebrows: "There is still a lot of room for improvement. I remember when you came to our Hanging Temple to steal things, your speed Taoist fruit prototype can not only change your speed, but also change my speed."


    The thief''s face turned red: "Senior Zhengde, we would like to not mention this matter."


    Master Zhengde waved his hand: "I mean you can change the speed of the flying boat."


    He heard that the universe was vast and light years were just the most basic unit of length. If they wanted to reach millions of light years away, how long would this flying boat fly?


    "It''s impossible to do it. The flying boat is too large to change the speed of the flying boat for a long time."


    The thief took out the fist-sized immortal gold: "I can only keep such a small item in a hurry, just like this."


    The thief activates the prototype of the speed Taoist fruit, and his mind connects to the immortal gold. The immortal gold disappears and flies back again. The speed is as fast as the speed of light. Few people present can see how the immortal gold flies.


    "And once the flying boat is too fast, the hull will fall apart. To keep the hull in a hurry, all the body materials need high-grade ore."


    After hearing this, Lu Yang lowered his head and thought for a moment and said, "Master, can you put this fairy finance into the flying boat?"


    ��You can give it a try.��


    Guiyuan Tianzun reached out and said, "Give me that piece of immortal gold."


    "Give."


    He patted the black-sailed boat at hand again: "Is this one completed?"


    "yes."


    Guiyuan Tianzun touched the black-sailed boat with one hand and held the immortal gold with the other, and whispered: "Unite one."


    A halo lit up on the black-sailed boat.


    When the halo gradually disappeared, the immortal gold disappeared, and the black-sailed boat seemed to have no change at all.


    The thief''s eyes widened, and in his eyes, the black-sailed boat changed a lot.


    He clearly felt that the black-sailed ship and the fairy finance were integrated, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was an immortal treasure!


    And the rapid concept attached to the immortal gold has not disappeared.


    This means that the black-sailed boat has the dual functions of space jumping and speed of light driving, and the universe is so big that it can be used everywhere!


    "Xiao Lu, try it." Guiyuan Tianzun said without saying a word, and carried Lu Yang to the black-sailed boat with a smile.


    Manipulating the flying boat is very simple. Although Lu Yang is controlling the flying boat for the first time, he can quickly learn how to drive.


    Lu Yang controlled the black-sailed ship and soared into the sky and took off into the boundary. Just as when the immortal gold disappeared before, few people noticed how the black-sailed ship disappeared.


    Not long after, Lu Yang returned on a boat. He and the ship were safe and sound, and the black-sailed boat still had the concept of rapidity.


    The thief''s heart was thumping. Once this black-sailed ship was released, all monks who explored outside the world would buy this black-sailed ship!


    Business opportunities, huge business opportunities!


    "Senior Guiyuan, have you ever considered that we can cooperate and share the profits with 50% or 50%?"


    Guiyuan Tianzun was not interested in the spirit stone. He raised his eyelids and said, "But the three of them and I will set off for the outside world soon."


    The thief said quickly: "Two days, please wait for us for two days. I will ask the weapon refiner to work overtime to refine a batch of small flying boats. You only need to activate the prototype of a fruit in two days."


    Twenty small flying boats were built in two days, and one batch was sold first as publicity, and the second batch of flying boats was popular.


    Guiyuan Tianzun and his friends will definitely not leave for too long when they are out for the first time. After Guiyuan Tianzun comes back, they will continue to cooperate.


    "The four seniors also need to drive magic weapons when going out. This black-sailed boat is given to you! "


    Guiyuan Tianzun turned his head and said, "Xiao Lu, I''ll give this black-sailed boat to you."


    Seeing this, the thief continued to add: "I will send another four seniors!"


    ��This is almost the same.��


    Lu Yang was flattered. He just came up with an idea. This black-sailed ship is of great value and is the first one. It is of great significance. Just give it to himself like this? !


    ��Master, this is too expensive.��


    Lu Yang wanted to jump off the boat, but was directly pressed on the boat by Guiyuan Tianzun.


    "You can accept it with peace of mind and treat it as a gift from your cultivation to the tribulation period."


    ��Okay, okay.��


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    January 5th, sunny


    As long as my body is sufficient for spiritual power, there is no need for a bottleneck to advance. It is such a good star, I want it.


    The weak army is quite tactful and takes the initiative to surrender to me, recognize the reality and surrender to the strong, and use it to force it.


    The army leader said that they all came from a force called Zhutian Civilization, who were stationed here to guard the spirit stone mine veins.


    Why is the Zhutian civilization the overlord of the universe?


    January 6th, sunny


    Zhu Tian Wenming knew about the situation here and declared war on me.


    Childish and ridiculous, ignorant.


    January 8th, Lei


    Promotion and tribulation period.


    On January 9, heavy rain


    Zhutian Civilization sent a large number of troops. What blue-class warships and purple-class warships are their most powerful warships, driven by high-level spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones.


    It��s really a waste of resources, and spirit stones are not used like this.


    I didn''t want to engage in a meaningless battle, but after I persuaded me with kind words, they were unwilling to surrender to me.


    The forces that cannot play with the stars are also matched with me.


    If you cannot recognize the price, you have to pay the price.


    On January 10, heavy rain


    All the remaining troops sent surrendered. If I had known this, why would I have to be the first.


    January 11th, sunny


    Practice.


    January 12th, thunder.


    Practice.


    January 13


    Zhutian Wenming actually sent an army again. It seemed that they would not give up if they didn''t kill me and took back the spirit stone star under their feet.


    The army sent out this time is a bit interesting and carried something called star destroyer. The army that surrendered before did not tell me about this situation. I think they dare not lie to me. It seems that this is the secret weapon of Zhutian civilization.


    Star destroyer cannons, can they annihilate the stars? Try to have the power.


    (Terror to one shot)


    The power is pretty good, it can indeed wipe out the stars in one shot, but hitting me is almost like scratching it.


    I originally wanted to resist a few more shots, but from the fact that the commander-in-chief saw that I was safe and sound, he was so scared that he sat on the ground and had no orders to continue firing the star destroyer. There was only one star destroyer?


    I want to deal with me as soon as I hit it.


    January 14th


    Hurry on the way.


    Send people to harass me several times, preparing to conquer the Zhutian civilization.


    (Take a day off)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1281 The terrifying king of strange beasts

    Chapter 1281 The terrifying king of strange beasts


    Guiyuan Tianzun said this to this point. If Lu Yang refuses again, it will seem pretentious.


    "Then I''ll thank the ancestor."


    Lu Yang bowed his hand and recognized his master with blood, becoming the owner of the black-sailed boat.


    "Then I will go to the outside world with you seniors in two days?" Lu Yang was a little embarrassed. He could go to the outside world now, but just after receiving the gift, he turned around and left, which was too rude.


    Two days passed by for monks of their level.


    Guiyuan Tianzun smiled and waved his hand: "How can I give you a gift to you? You just leave now, don''t consider our feelings."


    Lu Yang once again worshiped Master Guiyuan and three seniors and flew out of the boundary by boat.


    After the black-sailed ship flew to the speed of light, everything around seemed to be still, and then jumped into the space. In an instant, Lu Yang came to the starting point of his return.


    Originally, it took him more than ten days to fly to this journey, but now he has this black-sailed boat in just a blink of an eye.


    ��Good thing.��


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but exclaim that the most important thing was that the black-sailed ship could be mass-produced, which means that all monks did not have to worry about the distance when exploring the outside world, and the time for exploring the outside world was greatly improved.


    During the flight of the black-sailed boat, Lu Yang was not idle either. He took out a canvas and drew the appearance of the galaxy every time he passed by a galaxy, and recorded the driving route.


    This is also the world that all monks explore outside the world. For them, the outside world is unknown, and the universe is vast and boundless. If you are not careful, you will easily lose your direction.


    Although the "Star Gazing" of the White Horse Dynasty is rough and loophole, this is why it is still sought after by monks.


    When he is tired from the journey, Lu Yang will occasionally let the black-sailed boat dock near a star. Lu Yang turns into a giant and fiddles with the stars with his fingers. The stars look like marbles in Lu Yang''s hands, which is very interesting.


    "Fairy, don''t you come and try it?" Lu Yang did not forget the fairy when encountering something fun.


    The immortal fairy exclaimed in disgust and waved her hand to refuse: "No, it''s so childish."


    These are the things she got tired of in ancient times.


    Although he was regarded as childish by the Immortal Fairy, Lu Yang felt it was very novel and still enjoyed it.


    After playing with the stars, Lu Yang carefully placed the stars on the original trajectory and continued on his way.


    More than a month passed in a flash, and Lu Yang ended his practice today and yawned in boredom.


    "Why haven''t even touched a star of life for such a long time? Isn''t it impossible for this direction?"


    "Look for it slowly."


    The immortal fairy doesn��t feel bored. How could she be bored if she is with Xiaoyangzi?


    Suddenly, Lu Yang''s eyes lit up, and he pointed to a star not far away, and his spiritual sense sensed signs of life activity: "That star seems to have life?"


    Lu Yang quickly asked the black-sailed boat to slow down, otherwise it would be easy to fly over his head.


    "It''s indeed the star of life."


    This life star seems to be extremely polarized, lush and full of vitality on one side, while bare on the other side, with rare greenness.


    Lu Yang urged the black-sailed boat to the vibrant side, and found a place to dock.


    After landing, Lu Yang found that the environment here was a bit like a demonic domain, with towering trees everywhere, covering the sky and the sun, being airtight, and being humid and stuffy.


    It''s like a tropical rainforest.


    "What do you think are signs of human activities here?"


    After walking for a short while, Lu Yang discovered that the human building had been abandoned for a long time and was wrapped in vines.


    "What a delicate building." The immortal fairy said. The building was not made of wood or stone, and the structure was quite complicated. She had never seen it before.


    "It''s indeed exquisite, like the building I had before traveling through time." Lu Yang touched the abandoned building and sighed slightly, the architectural style was like Blue Star, which was very "modern".


    "Ah? This isn''t the star you were originally there, right?"


    "impossible."


    "Why?"


    Lu Yang pointed to the sign posted at the entrance of the building: "Because I have never seen the text on it."


    "It seems that the technology of this star is quite developed, but I don''t know why it is abandoned."


    Just as Lu Yang was about to use his spiritual sense to check the star, he suddenly heard a roar.


    Roar��


    A colorful tiger several feet tall walked towards him, with its tail like a long whip. It swept slightly, and a towering tree broke in the waist, with its extremely terrifying force.


    Lu Yang was stunned: "Is the tiger here so big?"


    Lu Yang tried to talk to the tiger, but the tiger was only huge and not yet able to produce intelligence. It was just a ferocious beast.


    The tiger roared again and pounced on Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang sighed slightly, why did this star be attacked just after coming? It was too unfriendly to him.


    He flicked it casually, and the sword energy penetrated the tiger''s head and lost its rebirth.


    "Speaking of this star, there are quite a lot of wild beasts, you can easily encounter such a big tiger."


    ��


    The fully armed savior team acted quietly in the jungle.


    "How far is the Beast King''s location?" They whispered, afraid that they would be noticed by the target.


    "According to the collected information, it is still five hundred meters away from the King of the Beast."


    The captain nodded and said nothing.


    Each of them had a firm look on their faces and looked at death.


    Now it has been thirty years since the catastrophe. In these thirty years, strange beasts have occupied half of the land of this star, and the human territory has gradually shrunk.


    If this continues, mankind will surely perish!


    For this purpose, the top humans gathered seven of the top ten masters to form a salvation team to solve the most difficult king of strange beasts.


    The captain''s name is Zhanpo. He is the number one in the top ten masters in troubled times. He rarely speaks, but his every word and action affects this team. He is a well-deserved elder brother.


    Zanpo''s child was desperate to the strange beasts, so he vowed to kill all the strange beasts!


    The deputy captain is Shi Lingyun. He is the youngest among the top ten masters in troubled times and has the highest talent. Although it is controversial to be the deputy captain, no one has questioned his identity as the deputy captain since he defeated another top ten master.


    Shi Lingyun ranked at the bottom of his grades in school, but by chance, he came into contact with an enhancer. Originally, the enhancer had side effects, but Shi Lingyun was born with a special physical constitution and was immune to the side effects of the enhancer, which made the human senior management attach great importance to him.


    But his fianc��e is the daughter of a senior human executive, very beautiful. Before Shi Lingyun became the top ten masters, many people were in trouble for him because of this.


    One of the team members is Yuan Xing, who often laughs and jogs to activate the atmosphere of the team. But once, when it was late at night, Shi Lingyun saw Yuan Xing holding a photo facing the sky, looking sad, obviously there was an unknown past.


    There is also a team member named Su Tianxing. His father is one of the top ten masters. In order to prove himself, he kept working hard and finally became the new top ten masters. He often had disputes with Shi Lingyun, but when the two of them resisted the beast tide together, they became friends who could say everything.


    The King of the Exotic Beasts is extremely mysterious. He doesn''t even know what race. He only knows that this Exotic Beast is extremely powerful and can command all the Exotic Beasts.


    After paying countless heavy prices by the top humans, they just found out the position of the king of strange beasts.


    "Lingyun, if this battle fails, we will cover you to escape." Captain Zhanpo said.


    "Captain!" Shi Lingyun was a little excited.


    Zanpo pressed Shi Lingyun''s shoulder and said firmly: "Listen to me, I know you are not afraid of death, but no one knows how strong the King of the Beast is. Once the battle fails, you are the last hope of our human beings. No matter who happens to us, you can''t get into trouble!"


    "Okay, don''t say anything more, we''re here."


    The life detector of the seven people shows that there is life sensing in front of them.


    They looked at each other and continued to move forward, and the King of the Beast was right in front!


    They pushed apart a leaf and saw the corpse of a colorful tiger, as big as a hill.


    And on the hill, there was a young man dressed in strange clothes.


    They looked solemn and had never felt such pressure before. Indescribable terror spread among them.


    The King of the Alien Beasts is actually in human form!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1282 Lu Yang only thinks they are so noisy

    Chapter 1282 Lu Yang only thinks they are so quarrel


    Before this, the Savior Team made many assumptions, guessing that the king of strange beasts is a tiger, a lion, an elephant, or a collection of various animals.


    To this end, they formulated combat plans to deal with various situations.


    But they never thought that the king of strange beasts was in human form!


    How did this be done, is it mimicry, or is it something else that has not yet been discovered?


    The cold air surged from the soles of the feet and came from the sky, which was caused by fear of the unknown.


    Are their guns, cannons, swords and swords really effective?


    The captain made a gesture, meaning that he would prepare for a sneak attack according to the original plan!


    It is useless to panic now. You can only fight with your life and seek a bright future for mankind!


    No matter how bad it is, it will seriously damage the king of strange beasts and give humans time to breathe!


    "Yeah, there are people in such places like this."


    The King of the strange beasts sitting on the tiger''s head waved his hand and smiled. Lu Yang was a little surprised. It was not surprising that there were tigers in such a deserted place, even people had them.


    This is the transmission of the divine consciousness. Relying on the communication of thoughts, one can automatically transform one''s own language into a language that the other party can understand.


    Not only human form, but also speaks!


    "It discovered us, do it!"


    The captain temporarily changed the combat plan and prepared for a strong attack.


    He took the lead and took out a high-power laser sword. This is the crystallization of the peak of human technology and spent a huge amount of money to build for him. This laser sword cuts steel and cement as simple as tofu!


    Because of being the leader of the top ten masters, he moves as fast as thunder, and in the blink of an eye he rushed to the king of strange beasts!


    "I''ll cover you!"


    A strong man said rudely that his nickname among the top ten masters is "weapon expert", carrying various weapons with extremely strong lethality, and even the captain Zhanpo was unwilling to compete with him head-on.


    Countless shells were fired, bombarding the King of the Beast, shaking the sky and the earth!


    Shi Lingyun is nicknamed "Lingyun''s Ambition". He is an ancient martial arts master. He is in the second place and does not use weapons. His fists and feet are his weapons!


    "Monkey King" Yuan Xing, "The Second in the World" Su Tianxing, "Hundred Battles" Gu Xiao...


    The seventh master of the top ten took action at the same time, and the scene was extremely shocking. Each of them was the strongest man who could not escape from the barriers. He had the ability to defend the city alone. The seven people took action at the same time, which was something that had never happened in human history!


    "Why do you fight when you meet someone?" Lu Yang was unhappy and pinched the laser sword with his bare hands.


    "What?!"


    Captain Zanpa''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his laser sword was blocked for the first time, and it was pinched!


    Moreover, after a round of shells from the weapon expert came down, the King of the Beast was not injured at all? !


    "Mountain Moving Fist!"


    Shi Lingyun attacked from the side, and the ancient martial arts exploded in full swing. This fist could shake the mountains, but hit Lu Yang without any shaking!


    "Did you misunderstand me as someone else? Also, don''t hit people casually?"


    Lu Yang bounced his finger and flicked the stone.


    Shi Lingyun flew backwards, his pupils full of horror.


    "Lingyun, go quickly!" Captain Zanpo shouted immediately. They used various bottom-up moves in the shortest time, and they did not hurt or itch when hitting the King of the Beast.


    The power of the King of the Beasts is beyond everyone''s expectations, and this is definitely not an opponent they can defeat!


    "I don''t!" Shi Lingyun''s eyes were red, "I can''t let me survive alone!"


    "It''s not that you can survive. You are the hope of mankind. If you don''t leave, everyone will die here!" Zhan Po said angrily.


    "It''s not that you''re making me like a bad guy." Lu Yang had no choice but to complain, "Who are you all?" Hears to death when they met, and the demon realm was not so chaotic.


    But then again, this casual adventure team is so strong, and the human race of this star is powerful enough.


    Seeing Lu Yang get up, the team members all took action to stop Lu Yang.


    Seeing a teammate being shaken away, Shi Lingyun burst into tears and recalled every bit of the past, with quarrels and differences, joy and laughter. He wanted to protect everything!


    He hissed and roared, shattering the ground with his feet: "No-"


    Zanpo showed an unbelievable scene and was immediately overjoyed.


    This is the state shown by the complete absorption enhancer, and it is also the strongest state in theory, even he is half a step away!


    I wanted Shi Lingyun to go back and regroup and completely absorb the enhancer and fight again, but I didn''t expect that he would completely absorb it now!


    Shi Lingyun was imposing and his body was unprecedentedly powerful. Looking at Lu Yang, his eyes were bloodshot, and he paused every word:


    "I, want, beat, defeat, you!"


    At this moment, Shi Lingyun is the strongest man in the human race. He has carried too much and too much pressure on his battle, his teammates'' hopes, and the future of mankind. These are both his pressure and his motivation!


    "Lingyun!"


    The team members shouted excitedly, finally seeing hope for victory.


    Everyone present was extremely excited and burst into tears, only Lu Yang felt that they were so noisy.


    Lu Yang: ������


    After meeting, I started to fight. I couldn��t beat me and wanted to run away. Halfway through the run, I felt that I could do it again and continued to hit me. Everyone was so excited. Are you sick?


    ��Be quiet.��


    Lu Yang blinked his fingers from the air and flew away the stones again, and everyone fell into despair.


    Even Shi Lingyun, who has evolved to the strongest state, isn��t he an opponent of the King of the Beasts?


    He walked slowly to everyone and smiled like he thought he was kind: "Can we sit down and have a good chat now?"


    ��


    Not long after, the Savior Team sat neatly in front of Lu Yang.


    "What do you mean is that thirty years ago, a famous mad scientist violated the rules and developed an evolutionary agent to allow the animals to evolve collectively. Did the animals occupy your planet?"


    "You call this kind of evolved animal a strange beast. The king of strange beasts can control all strange beasts. You nuclear bombs and other things are intercepted by the birds among the strange beasts with their lives and cannot be fired."


    "After paying a heavy price, humans have defended half of their territory."


    "You are the top ten masters of human beings. You come here specifically to deal with the King of Exotic Beasts, and then recognize me as the King of Exotic Beasts?"


    The Savior Team nodded together.


    Lu Yang patted the big tiger under his butt: "Is this the king of strange beasts?"


    "Uh, it should be, after all, we don''t know what the King of the Beast looks like."


    Lu Yang suddenly realized, saying that the tigers he encountered everywhere were so powerful. It turned out to be the king of strange beasts. This team was not an ordinary adventure team, but the top ten human masters.


    "Fortunately, I met me. If you encounter this tiger, at least half of them will die. The premise is to make this breakthrough called Shi Lingyun."


    Captain Zanpo noticed the hole in the tiger''s forehead, and was sweating profusely. The king of strange beasts, who was helpless, could not even get through a single move in the other party''s hand. What is the identity of the other party!


    "This Mr. Lu..., who are you?"


    Lu Yang''s horror is completely beyond his imagination. Who is the other party, the legendary god, or the hidden master?


    "Me? I''m out for a trip."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1283 Destroy a strange beast with one sword

    Chapter 1283: Destroy a strange beast with one sword


    "Travel, travel?!" Captain Zhanpo thought he had heard it wrong and could not keep up with his ideas.


    Lu Yang pointed back at the black-sailed boat: "Look, that''s my boat."


    When the Savior Team saw the black-sailed boat, their eyes were almost glaring out.


    When they heard Lu Yang say that there was a ship, a spaceship with a metallic surface and a sense of futuristic and technological flashed in their minds.


    But they never expected it to be an ordinary ship.


    This kind of ship must appear in the front position in history books!


    "By the way, you said that this big tiger is the king of strange beasts and can control all strange beasts. Then it is dead now. What will happen to the strange beasts? Will it die directly?"


    Zanpo shook his head: "The most difficult thing for strange beasts to deal with is that they act in an orderly manner. If the king of strange beasts dies, we humans will have the opportunity to defeat them one by one."


    Zanpo said firmly, with his expression full of longing and expectation: "Ten years, at most ten years, we humans can regain our starfish that should belong to us!"


    The Savior Team couldn''t help but smile when they imagined the future.


    Lu Yang also laughed: "Ten years have been too long, let me help you."


    Before the Savior Team could react, Lu Yang stood up and drew out the Qingfeng sword. Under the stunned gaze of the Savior Team, his feet left the ground and flew up in the air.


    Even Yuan Xing, who likes to speak the most, can''t speak at this moment.


    "Captain, do people actually know how to fly?" Shi Lingyun touched Captain, and he had evolved to the extreme, so why didn''t he fly?


    And he doesn��t even have wings, how did he fly?


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Lu Yang passed through the clouds and came to the sky above the starry sky. His spiritual consciousness spread out, covering the entire star, locking all strange beasts.


    This strange beast with stars was seen by Lu Yang. The beast tide was siege, the soldiers who were fighting to the death, and the generals who lived and died together with the city.


    The other three of the top ten human masters are in the city, resisting the beast tide.


    Although the big tiger has died and the strange beasts have lost control, they have already stimulated their blood in their fight, and even if no one controls them, they will still attack the city.


    Not only are there strange beasts on land, but also in the ocean, but also in the ocean, there are several strange beasts that are comparable to those of the big tiger, as well as a strange beast that is even more powerful than the big tiger.


    Perhaps the one in the ocean is the real king of strange beasts, but the human senior officials and the Savior Team do not know the existence of this strange beast.


    "One sword turns into ten thousand swords."


    The Qingfeng sword drew an arc, leaving an indelible sword shadow wherever it passed. The sword shadow was like a prairie fire, spreading at an incredible speed.


    If someone stands in outer space, he will find that the starfish in the sky is like a layer of golden light, which is the glow of countless green swords.


    The index finger and **** are close together, and the huge spiritual consciousness locks every strange beast, with the sword shadow hanging high above the strange beast''s head.


    He just spit out a word lightly.


    "fall."


    The shadow of the sword is floating in the light, the sword is like rain, and the shadow of the sword is like a fairy punishment, piercing through every bloodthirsty beast without any difference.


    Whether it is an ordinary strange beast on land or a real strange beast king hidden in the ocean, you only need a sword shadow.


    The king of strange beasts in the ocean seemed to feel the threat of life and flee desperately. However, the golden sword shadow fell from the sky and fell into the sea. Not only did it not slow down, but it was getting faster and faster.


    The King of the strange beast twisted his tentacles to resist.


    Boom��


    The blood mist was everywhere. Before this strange beast was ferocious in the human world, the king died at the bottom of the sea that no one had ever arrived.


    The Savior Team didn''t know what Lu Yang Feitian was going to do. They were on the territory of the big tiger, and there were no strange beasts nearby. They could only see a golden color descending far away.


    Immediately afterwards, hissing sound came from their communication channel, and there were three of the top ten masters responsible for defending the city.


    "Zhanpo, you succeeded!?"


    "The King of the Alien Beasts was killed by you!"


    "How did you do it? Swords, so many golden swords fell from the sky and killed all the strange beasts!"


    The human masters guarding the city were excited and incoherent. They knew that the Savior Squad went to kill the King of the Beasts, so they naturally linked this matter with the Savior Squad.


    The Savior Team looked at each other, shocked and frightened.


    What is this method? !


    Lu Yang smiled and put away the Qingfeng sword and landed: "It''s done."


    ��Mr. Lu����


    Lu Yang raised his hand to interrupt Shi Lingyun: "When he walked, he was just about to tell me your stories on the way, and take me to your city to see. It would be better if I could meet your president."


    "That''s nature, that''s nature." Shi Lingyun said quickly. Even if Mr. Lu didn''t say it, the president would come to see him on his own initiative.


    Seeing that Zhan Po was about to speak but stopped, he looked at the big tiger''s corpse, and Lu Yang knew what he meant.


    He used the identity jade token to take away the corpse of the big tiger. The hill-like corpse shrank and disappeared, which once again caused the shock of the Savior Team.


    On the way, Lu Yang asked the Savior Team to tell their past one by one. Lu Yang just listened, occasionally interjected a question or two, and continued to tell stories after solving the doubts.


    When the last person''s story was finished, Lu Yang seemed to be smiling with emotion:


    "Each of you has a different starting point and experience, and then form a savior team. Until the final battle, they are running in and becoming a whole. Then they fight against the King of the Beasts. Shi Lingyun, you are even more breakthrough in the battle, solve the King of the Beasts, and become a great hero of the human race. It''s wonderful, very exciting."


    Lu Yang applauded, as if he was cheering for their life experiences, which made Zanpo and others confused. He felt that Mr. Lu was praising them, but his tone didn''t feel very similar.


    Lu Yang took out the big tiger''s body in advance and let the savior team carry it as their spoils, so that they could show off in front of the people.


    When I arrived in front of the city, there were bloodstains on the city and I had experienced countless **** battles.


    At this time, the information about the Savior Squad''s solution to the King of the Beasts has been sent back. The city gates are opened, and the people excitedly welcome the hero to return triumphantly.


    The president came out to greet him in person.


    The president is an old man about 60 years old and the leader of the top ten masters in the last session. He enthusiastically embraced Zanpo and others.


    "Zhanpo, Shi Lingyun, and you guys, I know you will succeed!"


    When he came to Lu Yang and met Lu Yang''s dark eyes, he felt that the secrets on his body had been seen through. After a little hesitation, he still chose to go forward and shake hands.


    "This is the alien Mr. Lu, thank you so much for saving us."


    "This is not a place to talk, let''s go to the office to say it." The president invited the Savior Team and the alien Mr. Lu to the core area of ??the city.


    When he came to the office, the president personally served tea and water to everyone, which was very friendly to the people.


    Lu Yang took the teacup from the president, said politely, and asked casually: "By the way, Mr. President, what are our ratings?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1284 The new character is outrageously strong, right?

    Chapter 1284 The new character is so strong, right?


    "Ah, Mr. Lu, what are you saying?" The president pretended not to understand what Lu Yang was saying.


    The Savior Team and others really couldn''t understand Lu Yang''s words.


    Lu Yang held the teacup and blew away the water vapor on it: "Don''t you understand? Then let me change another question. Is it really an accident that a crazy scientist did an experiment to create a strange beast thirty years ago?"


    "Mr. Lu, what does this mean?" Shi Lingyun felt that Mr. Lu''s question was inexplicable, but he always felt that there was some connection behind these two questions.


    Lu Yang stood up and walked in front of the Savior Team: "Lingyun, you are an ordinary person, because of your special physique, rise from the bottom, and make a rapid progress, and you can bring you a beautiful woman back. Although someone is causing trouble for you, you will always solve it. Do you think your life is very exciting?"


    "Zhanpo, as the world''s number one master, you have experienced many ups and downs, and you have achieved your current status. You are silent but respected. I believe your image is very popular."


    "Tianxing, you are a second-generation but have your own persistence..."


    "Yuan Xing, you use laughter to cover up your missing of your wife..."


    ��The story behind you is really wonderful.��


    "Of course, the most exciting thing is the director''s design."


    ��


    "Shi Lingyun defeated the weapon expert and finally became the second person recognized by the Savior Squad. At this point, all the members of the Savior Squad gathered together, and the seven saviors faced the King of the Beasts. What is the ending? Stay tuned for the "Legend of the Sky and Stars" tonight!"


    The trailer of "The Legend of Stars in the Sky" is constantly playing on the big screen.


    "The Legend of Stars" is a popular TV series in the Interstellar Alliance. The scenes are superb. Even the most professional special effects experts cannot find out the scene problems.


    The actors have superb acting skills, unpredictable subverting traditional plots, and they are even more ruthless when starting a knife. The various reasons are superimposed and they are the well-deserved king of TV series, with ratings remaining at 20% for many years, the first in the fault form.


    This is simply a myth for the Interstellar Alliance, which has various entertainment activities.


    The crew made a lot of money, and any advertisement was sky-high. There was a shortage of supply around the country, and every character had a fan group.


    The Savior Team faces the King of the Beasts, which is even more of the plot climax. It is conservatively estimated that the ratings can reach 30%.


    "Whose highlights do you think will be this time? Should the Cold-faced Sword God Zanpo break through?"


    "It''s hard to say. I think it''s Shi Lingyun. He absorbed the enhancer before, which implies that he may completely absorb the enhancer during the battle."


    "It shouldn''t be Shi Lingyun''s highlight moment. Some great gods analyzed that the one in the ocean is the real king of strange beasts, and that is Shi Lingyun''s opponent!"


    Posts about "The Legend of Stars on the Sky" are one after another, and the enthusiasm of the audience can be felt through the screen.


    The director is organizing the crew in full swing.


    ��Have the nanocamera been adjusted?��


    ��Is the quantum communication channel unobstructed?��


    "Can Shi Lingyun''s surveillance data be retrieved? Can you ensure a breakthrough during the battle?"


    The director is extremely excited at this moment.


    Although he has already been the well-deserved No. 1 director of the league through "The Legend of the Sky and Stars", he is always a guest of honor everywhere he goes, and those chaebol families must be on par with him.


    But he is a person with artistic pursuits and cannot stop there. He is sure that he will usher in the peak of his life tonight!


    He found the native planet Tianhaixing that had not been discovered by the alliance, and input everything from Tianhaixing through a quantum computer, and predict the development of this planet. He only needs to invest a few variables based on the results of the quantum computer. Tianhaixing will change according to his wishes, and even live broadcasts will not make any mistakes.


    For him, money and profit are not important. If human trafficking is called a personal trafficker, and if it is reported to a new planet, the alliance will at most award him a "Alliance Medal". That thing is a mess. If you don''t search online, who knows who will be the winner of the Alliance Medal?


    "The Legend of the Sky and Stars" is different. This is a TV series that can keep his name in history and becomes an insurmountable monument in the literary and artistic circles.


    Although this matter is illegal, how can art be restricted by law?


    "All ready? Start broadcasting!"


    With the director''s order, the climax of the drama was broadcast live on the entire network.


    The nano camera is aimed at the King of the Alien Beasts. According to the director''s plan, this plot will capture the oppression of the King of the Alien Beasts and create a tense atmosphere that is about to come.


    Then the audience in the whole league saw the ancient costume sword cultivator piercing through the forehead of the king of strange beasts with one finger, and the whole process was understated.


    Director: "?"


    Who are you?


    The comment section and barrage were in full swing.


    "Who is this person? It appears so abruptly!"


    "Why are the clothes and makeup so careless? Who wears spotless clothes in the end of the world? It''s still ancient costumes."


    "Is it a new character? Why don''t you even lay the foundation?"


    "This is the essence of this drama. You will never guess what he will be in the next scene!"


    ��It seems to make sense.��


    "Do you think this new character is so handsome, like a cynical knight?"


    "When you wait for the spin-off drama, he will definitely have a wonderful past."


    Judging from the audience''s comments, this new role is very popular, but the director doesn''t think so.


    He is now like an ant on a hot pan, and he is asking a quantum computer to calculate the person''s behavior.


    "I hope nothing will happen."


    Then the Savior Squad clashed with the new character, the new character easily defeated the Savior Squad, and Shi Lingyun''s breakthrough in the last battle was useless.


    The audience can feel despair and powerlessness through the screen.


    Then the misunderstanding was resolved, and nano cameras were spread throughout the planet, and even Lu Yang flew into the sky, he could take a picture clearly.


    The audience of the Interstellar Alliance saw the new character transform into ten thousand swords with one sword, annihilated all the strange beasts in one fell swoop.


    "This special effect is too real. Even if my quantum computer smokes, it can''t render such realistic special effects!"


    "I''m afraid this person is not comparable to the Star Fleet."


    "Compare virtual characters with real combat power."


    "Do you think he is a foreigner?"


    "No, it''s almost the finale and you''re still opening a new map?"


    "Is the new character outrageously strong?"


    "I understand this. Such an invincible character must be a plot kill, otherwise you can''t act."


    The emergence of new characters brings a completely different feeling to the audience, and the ratings directly soar to 40%!


    The director looked dull, and the quantum computer only gave the result of a "outsider", so he went on a strike.


    "Director, what should I do?" The photographers and others looked at each other. They all signed a confidentiality agreement and would definitely not tell the truth, but how should we shoot the current plot?


    The director woke up. Now was not the time to accept his fate in a daze: "Send a message to the president, let him hold this person back and inquire about his information as much as possible!"


    "The nanocamera is less than one nanometer, and this person must have not discovered us yet!"


    The president is also a member of the crew, and the variables of Tianhaixing are all subject to execution by the president.


    At this time, Lu Yang led the Savior Team to triumph, and the president welcomed them warmly and welcomed them into the office.


    Just as the director breathed a sigh of relief and applied cold water to calm himself down and make his next plan, he saw Lu Yang evaluating the past of the Savior Team on the big screen.


    ��The story behind you is really wonderful.��


    "Of course, the most exciting thing is the director''s design."


    Suddenly Lu Yang turned his head, his face occupied the entire big screen, and he talked to the director through the camera.


    "You said right, director?"


    The audience was in an uproar and the director was like falling from an ice cave.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1285 Directors Crows Mouth

    Chapter 1285 Director''s Crow''s Mouth


    The plot is rampant, and the comment section of "The Legend of Stars" is crazily flooding the screen. The audience can no longer guess how the next plot of the TV series will develop.


    The long-standing discussions of all the masters before the broadcast were invalidated.


    "What''s the situation? This new character knows that he''s filming a TV series?"


    "The master came out to analyze and analyze. Has this outrageous new character really not appeared before?"


    "I think who dares to say that the climax of "The Legend of Stars" is boring. You can guess the next development at a glance, what is not Zanpo''s upgrade to solve the King of the Beast, or Shi Lingyun breaks through to solve the King of the Beast!"


    The audience excitedly entered their ideas. It was so exciting. Today''s plot is really so exciting!


    The director and crew seemed to have poured a basin of ice water, and the whole body was filled with cold.


    "How did he find the camera!?"


    Nano-scale cameras are definitely not something that human eyes can tell.


    As the backbone of everyone, the director calmed down first: "It should be that he was carrying some kind of scanner on his body and scanned the camera."


    "Don''t panic, he can only talk to us through the camera. He has no idea where we are!"


    "Ma Jie doesn''t know the position of Tian Haixing in the Interstellar Alliance, and it''s useless even if they catch Ma Jie!"


    This is the reason why the crew calmed down one after another when they heard this.


    ��


    "Mr. President, do you have anything to say, such as who is behind you, where are they?" Lu Yang drank the tea in one go, put down the tea cup, and savored the tea. It tasted average and the toxicity was average.


    The faces of the seven members of the Savior Team changed drastically. As the top ten masters, their combat power not only reached the pinnacle, but their IQ was also far beyond ordinary people. Although Lu Yang did not directly explain the reason, just a few words were enough for them to guess what Lu Yang meant.


    The president''s dark face further confirmed their speculation!


    They just don��t know what is true and what is fake if everything is filming a TV series?


    Are only seven of them kept in the dark, or is the entire Tianhaixing hidden in the dark? !


    What is everything they have experienced? Is it a laughable fun!


    "President Ma Jie, answer Mr. Lu''s question!"


    President Ma, whose face was ashen, had been silent all the time, smiled: "Mr. Lu, you are really an unexpected variable."


    He pointed to his mouth with a ferocious expression: "I have a nuclear bomb remote control and a locator in my teeth. I advise you to let me go, otherwise I bite off the remote control button and the nuclear bomb will be launched here. Then everyone will be done together!"


    The matter of filming a TV series is exposed and must not fall into the other party''s hands. Even if Lu Yang doesn''t settle the score with him, the Savior Team and the entire Tian Haixing people can drown them with one spit!


    As the top ten masters of the previous generation, President Ma is not the plot setting, but he does have this strength. Even Zanpo and Shi Lingyun, who has completely absorbed the enhancer, are not his opponents.


    But he also knew that no matter how strong he was, he could not be able to deal with Lu Yang''s opponent in one move, and for the sake of his current plan, he could only escape!


    He has the most advanced anti-tracking device and signal simulator on himself, and even Lu Yang cannot find him with a scanner!


    The Savior Team and other people are confused. If the nuclear bomb explodes here, people in the entire city will die, but if President Ma is let go like this, I am really unwilling to accept it!


    Just as everyone was struggling, two smoke bombs fell out of President Ma��s cuff to block everyone��s realization. President Ma��s laughter came from the smoke, and then the laughter disappeared.


    The smoke dissipated, and everyone saw Lu Yang trampling President Ma on the ground, his teeth shattered all over the ground.


    Lu Yang raised his eyebrows: "Where should I put my face if you run away?"


    "How is this possible!"


    President Ma was shocked. While he released the smoke bomb, he also created several analog signals. How could Lu Yang find him?


    Is the other party��s technological level so much higher?


    "I can tell you who is behind me. I am a citizen of the Star Alliance. Behind me is Alliance TV. I advise you to let me go, otherwise you will definitely die when the Star Fleet comes!"


    "Interstellar Alliance?" Lu Yang heard an interesting term. It sounded like a giant power in the universe, and its technological level should be much higher than that of Tianhaixing.


    It just happened to move the technology of the Star Alliance to the world of immortal cultivation to benefit the people.


    However, President Ma Jie does not cooperate with the interrogation, which is a bit troublesome. If he directly searches the soul, President Ma Jie will become a fool. It is too cheap for him, and Tian Haixing will have one missing target for revenge.


    If you don��t search your soul, you won��t know the location of the Star Alliance.


    Suddenly Lu Yang noticed the nanocam that was still taking pictures. He could feel that the nanocam was sending some signal, probably electromagnetic waves or new terms I had never heard of, but this is not important. What is important is that the other end of the camera should be connected to the Interstellar Alliance.


    He pinched a camera and thoughtfully, scaring the crew on the other end so much that they were constantly panicked.


    Soon, reason defeated their feelings. They had no need to be afraid. Lu Yang could only pass the message one-way and could not find them at all.


    "Tracing the source."


    Lu Yang said words that no one could understand, and the prototype of the traceability Taoist fruit locked the nano camera. A line extending to the other end of the starry sky appeared in front of Lu Yang. Only Lu Yang could see it, even the immortal fairy could not do it.


    "As a matter of fact, the source of the camera can be found."


    The more Lu Yang used it, the more he felt that the prototype of the tracing of the Taoist fruit was really convenient.


    Lu Yang kicked President Ma to the Savior Team: "I''ll leave this person to you, I''ll go to that place called Interstellar Alliance."


    ��Mr. Lu����


    After saying that, he didn''t even give time to say goodbye. Lu Yang excitedly summoned the black-sailed boat, jumped into space on the boat, and drove towards the interstellar alliance along the line extending the camera.


    There is no longer anything on Tianhaixing that can threaten the Savior Squad. Don��t consider Tianhaixing��s issue for the time being. The situation of the Interstellar Alliance is unknown. It would be bad if it wasted time and people in the crew ran away.


    "What to do? Is he coming here!" The crew was in chaos and could not understand Lu Yang''s methods at all.


    How has the other party��s technology developed to the point? How can it be like a god? !


    The director once again calmed down: "Don''t panic, you all know how far Tianhaixing is from the alliance. There are countless asteroid belts in the middle, and they will not fly over so quickly!"


    "Let''s call the police quickly, or let the senior management use the army!"


    It is always much better to be caught by the alliance government than to be caught by the mysterious alien. The director will never be sentenced to death if he uses his relationship. If he is caught by this alien, he is indefinitely.


    "Yes, yes, yes, alien attacks are equivalent to terrorist attacks. No, this is an invasion of foreign enemies. Let the government protect us quickly!"


    Just as everyone was about to contact the outside world for help, they heard a buzz from above their heads, and the roof was lifted up. The propaganda sign "The Legend of the Starry Sky" that was originally standing on the roof was thrown in front of everyone, and a light boat sailed down the moonlight.


    An alien in ancient costume with his hands in his arms descended on the Interstellar Alliance in a black-sailed ship.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1286 Observation of the subject

    Chapter 1286: My decree


    Lu Yang was busy looking for the crew, but he glanced at the Interstellar Alliance where the crew was located.


    Several huge steel planets are suspended in the air, and there is another one under construction. The interstellar spacecraft is constantly traveling back and forth, transporting goods. The planet where the crew is located is lined with buildings and brightly lit, it is impossible to tell whether it is day or night at this moment.


    It can be called the Interstellar Alliance, and there must be more than one similar planetary group. This level of prosperity is enough to show the technological development level of the Interstellar Alliance.


    Let��s talk about the matter of the Interstellar Alliance. Today, we mainly solve the crew��s problems.


    "It''s too much. They are all bad people. Xiao Yangzi, you can''t let them go." The immortal fairy was so energetic in the spiritual space. She originally didn''t know the concept of the TV series, nor did she understand what happened to Tian Haixing, but after listening to Xiao Yangzi''s patient explanation, she understood everything.


    How could there be such a bad person who controls other people''s lives and enjoys it.


    "I obey the order."


    The moment the crew saw Lu Yang''s true body descending, his hands and feet were cold. What method was this? How did he know the location of the Interstellar Alliance, and how did he bypass the asteroid belt in the shortest time?


    Of course they didn''t know that Lu Yang let the black-sailed ship rush directly to the asteroid belt. How could some asteroids compare to the black-sailed ship mixed with immortal gold?


    At the critical moment, the director stepped forward and negotiated with Lu Yang.


    "This alien visitor, we may have some misunderstandings. The development of Tianhaixing has not been due to our original intention. The emergence of the alien beast is just an accident. We also want to help Tianhaixing solve the problem of the alien beast, so we secretly cultivated the top ten masters. We filmed TV series just to seek some insignificant benefits from it, as a reward for helping Tianhaixing, which is not an exaggeration."


    "Now the problem of strange beasts has been solved, and we are also happy for Tian Haixing."


    "I know that you think the people of Tianhaixing are pitiful. If you want to help them, we are all the same in this regard. You are only one person, and you are unable to support you. The forces behind you should be far away from Tianhaixing, and it is difficult to help you."


    "We are very close to Tianhaixing. Now we can send people to help them rebuild their homes and lead them to join our Star Alliance."


    "Our Interstellar Alliance has twelve warship armies, which are powerful. The forces behind you should be happy to establish diplomatic relations with us."


    "If you are willing to meet the senior leaders of our alliance, I can recommend you to save you a lot of trouble. At that time, you will be the diplomatic ambassador of the forces behind you, and your name will be left in history."


    The director is sure that the power behind Lu Yang is far away from Tianhaixing and is also far away from the alliance, otherwise they would have discovered Tianhaixing long ago.


    This means that Lu Yang is alone, alone and helpless, and will never go against the alliance for Tian Haixing.


    And he may have promised his interests and the conditions are so generous, he believes Lu Yang will not refuse.


    In response to this, Lu Yang just took out his ears and showed an apologetic smile:


    "Ah sorry, I''m an alien, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    He blew up gently and directly blown the director to the wall.


    "Fight with him!"


    I don''t know who shouted,


    The tuner waved his steel fist and smashed it at Lu Yang. This punch could even smash the steel plate, but it fell on Lu Yang''s body but didn''t even cut the corner of his clothes.


    The tuner was about to pull his hand, but Lu Yang pinched his arm with a smile and pulled his arm off with a force.


    Mars are splashing everywhere.


    The tuner''s two arms are actually mechanical arms!


    "interesting."


    Lu Yang threw his arm aside, and the broken arm accidentally touched the camera button. The lens suddenly moved from Tianhaixing to here!


    The comment section and barrage are full of question marks. Since the new character appears, the audience feels that their minds are completely inadequate.


    "Can anyone explain to me what kind of super-expanding this?"


    "Have the new character broken the dimension and come to reality? The director is so creative."


    "Is that director hanging on the wall not like a special effect? ??It''s so hard."


    "Is the tuner the one who broke his hand? I have followed his account."


    "Why is he a robotic arm?"


    "I don''t know anything. It''s normal for the tuner to have a mechanical arm. I guess his whole body is replaced with a mechanical one except his brain."


    "The imitation neuron device of the mechanical body can transmit perception back to the brain. It can be said that the touch of the mechanical body is exactly the same as the original body."


    "With a mechanical body, you will never get sick again. You can extend your life to the greatest extent. You can also change your face and load some functions according to your preferences. There are too many benefits, and rich people do this."


    As early as when he used his spiritual sense to scan President Ma Jie, Lu Yang noticed that his body was mechanical, and his anti-tracking device and signal simulator were not carried on his body, but on his body.


    After finding the crew, Lu Yang found that the crew members were all mechanical bodies.


    The great success of "The Legend of Stars" has turned everyone into a wealthy crew and transformed their bodies.


    "It''s good, so don''t worry about using too much force to break your arms and legs."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang smiled grimly and stepped on the cameraman''s chest, sparks crackling.


    "The new character is so crazy and handsome, I like it so much, I want to set up a Luyang fan group."


    "Handsome is really handsome, but why do I lose my understanding of this plot more and more? "


    "Brothers, I have a big trouble. My family lives near the crew, and the roof of the crew has been lifted up!"


    A comment in the comment section attracted the attention of the melon-eating audience.


    This comment also comes with a video, the roof of the crew was lifted up, and the sound of the sirens could be heard vaguely, and it was in chaos.


    "This, it seems like this is not filming?"


    "I didn''t report it to the local police station, otherwise how do you explain the new character killed all the strange beasts with one sword in Tianhaixing? That must be a special effect."


    "I always feel that move doesn''t look like a special effect."


    "I''ll wash my hair upside down if it''s not a special effect!"


    The police station helicopter rotated around the building, and countless spotlights gathered on Lu Yang, which also illuminated the scene of the crime.


    At the scene of the crime, the crew was demolished by Lu Yang, and the director was beaten the most, begging Lu Yang to let him go.


    The robot policeman kicked open the door and showed off the dense barrel of the gun on his body: "Don''t move!"


    As if he hadn''t seen these policemen, Lu Yang put the crew in the black-sailed boat one by one, and asked the black-sailed boat to take these people to Tianhaixing on his own, and then come back to find him.


    The police station had never seen such an arrogant prisoner and immediately ordered the shooting.


    Bang bang bang��


    Countless guns and cannons shot towards Lu Yang, but when they were about to approach Lu Yang, they all stopped moving and solidified in the air.


    ��Certainly��


    This is the rule set by Lu Yang.


    "What?!"


    The police station operating the robot in the distance suddenly shrank its pupils. What technology is this? !


    "Sorry, my man said that these people are bad people and cannot be let go. After thinking about it, it is best to leave them to the victims to deal with it."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1287 "My house"

    Chapter 1287 "My One"


    "What method is this?" The bullet lost its kinetic energy instantly and was completely still. Both the police station and the audience were shocked and dropped their chins when they saw this scene.


    "His energy shield must have its limit. It is impossible to keep opening, shooting, and continue shooting!"


    The police station leader immediately ordered that this was not his decision alone, and the quantum computer also gave the same calculation results.


    According to quantum computer calculations, there is a 95% chance that the energy barrier around Luyang cannot be maintained for a long time. The more solidified bullets, the shorter the maintenance time.


    Just after the police station leader issued an order, he immediately received an order from his superior: "There is an order from above, keep a living!"


    "What?"


    The higher-level leaders noticed Lu Yang''s existence, the technology mastered by Lu Yang, and the forces behind him were all what the Interstellar Alliance wanted to know and they must not die.


    But it was too late, and the order was issued. The roof of the building instantly gathered fire, and guns and cannons were fired, and the roof of the building was as hot as a stove.


    Bang bang bang bang bang��


    The robot police were covered with muzzles, densely packed like hornets'' nests, firing bullets and laser cannons of different calibers, as well as some weapons that Lu Yang could not see.


    There are many military fans among the audience. They recognize that this is the most energy weapon that the police station can use. Not to mention hitting people, even a building will collapse!


    Countless attacks came from all directions.


    However, no matter what kind of attack it is, it solidifies near Luyang, no more or less, just three feet away.


    Even the explosion shells were stopped three feet away, maintaining the image they had just exploded.


    Whether it is the senior leaders of the Interstellar Alliance or ordinary audience members, they are shocked. This cannot be explained by the energy shield!


    Lu Yang waved his hand with the camera, showing a mysterious smile, and words that others incomprehensible flowed out from their lips and teeth.


    He said "trace the origin".


    Just like time goes back, the bullet that has been fired is backwards and returns to the magazine after passing through the barrel. The explosion shell becomes as if it is, and the roof of the opened closes, Lu Yang also disappears, and everything seems to have never happened.


    If the crew does not disappear.


    "What kind of technology is this?" The comment section was in an uproar, and the audience kept asking questions, but no one could give a definite answer.


    "Atomic repair technology that only exists in theory?"


    "When time goes back, it must be when time goes back!"


    The senior executives of the alliance immediately sent the most advanced warships to chase the black-sailed ship, but after the black-sailed ship was reduced to an inch, they could no longer track the traces of the black-sailed ship.


    No one noticed that the target they wanted to find the most was downstairs of the building.


    Lu Yang, disguised as a dress, left the crime scene humming a small song, and his clothes changed into common styles of the Interstellar Alliance. His appearance changed, and even his breath was different from before. Even Lao Meng could not recognize him even if he stood here.


    He doesn''t want to have contact with the senior leaders of the Star Alliance yet.


    "Xiao Yangzi, what is ''my one''?" The immortal fairy blushed slightly with her cheeks. She felt that this name was so intimate, and she didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yangzi directly.


    "My home is the spiritual space. Fairy, you live in my spiritual space, so naturally I am the one in my family." Lu Yang observed the fairy''s reaction with a smile, and found it very interesting.


    "So that''s what it means?" The immortal fairy suddenly realized, and then her eyes lit up, "Then can''t I call you Xiaoyangzi that too?"


    "You don''t need to call me that." Lu Yang''s eyes dodged and did not dare to continue with this topic.


    ��


    The senior executives of the Interstellar Alliance naturally don��t know that the aliens who touched their nerves tonight are shy.


    The twelve projections surrounded the round table, and the atmosphere was solemn.


    Half of them were woken up in their sleep and got up for a meeting.


    Since the establishment of the alliance, few things have allowed them to react like this. Once they have such reactions, the events they encounter will inevitably be major events that affect the direction of the alliance.


    The last time there was such an atmosphere was to solve the problem of the alliance that was about to disintegrate.


    "About that alien, has the calculation result of ''Ether'' come out?" One of them asked slowly. He was the president of the Interstellar Alliance Parliament and the supreme leader of the Interstellar Alliance.


    Ether is the most advanced and huge quantum computer in the Interstellar Alliance. The Interstellar Alliance has 800 main stars and 3,000 auxiliary stars. The population is based on the sayings. Most of the time it can maintain such a huge dominance is attributed to the overall planning of the quantum computer Ether.


    "If you can''t calculate the specific result, you can only calculate the probability event. The methods shown by the alien named "Lu Yang" have never been recorded in "Ether". "The speaker is the chief scientist of the alliance, known as the most powerful brain in a thousand years.


    Although he only has his brain in his body.


    "The forces behind Lu Yang have either embarked on a different research route than us, or their technological level has formed a generational difference with us."


    "According to ether calculations, if the technological level of the power behind it was far beyond us, their power would have been spread throughout the universe long ago, and the alliance would not have been exposed to it until today."


    "So Ether thinks that this alien has a different research route than ours?"


    "right."


    Everyone fell into a long silence and thought about the conclusion given by Ether.


    The chief scientist continued: "But it is necessary to say that the records in the aliens correspond to the records in the ether, but there is a ''false record'' that can correspond to it."


    The other eleven people were stunned: "What is ''false record''?"


    "It''s just something that has been recorded, but without the previous and subsequent texts, and the existing technology cannot confirm it. For example, many civilization enlightenment stages have records of the great flood of world-destruction and the gods who travel to space."


    One of them looked weird: "What you said can correspond to. Could it be that you want to say that the alien is a god?"


    ��That��s right.��


    This time, everyone was no longer silent and directly denied this conclusion.


    "This is impossible, don''t consider this probability."


    There are no gods in the world. Their technology is also a magical method for those low-level civilizations.


    "Is the biggest probability that you have a different research route than us?"


    Everyone showed joy. Alliance Technology has been in a bottleneck for five hundred years. Not to mention major breakthroughs, there are not many small breakthroughs. The technological means mastered by Lu Yang will definitely help them make new progress in technology!


    "What should I do about Tian Haixing?"


    ��What do you say about Ether?��


    "It is recommended to carry out humanitarian rescue and post-disaster reconstruction for Tianhaixing. First, this is the route the alliance has always followed, and second, we can start with Tianhaixing to learn more about Lu Yang."


    "Then follow the advice of Ether."


    "Also, I propose to mobilize one percent of the computing power of Ether to calculate the matter about Lu Yang."


    ��I agree.��


    "agree."


    "agree."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1288 Very lively library

    Chapter 1288 A very lively library


    "Recently, the Interstellar Alliance cracked a large gang of criminal gangs suspected of crimes against humanity. It is reported that in order to attract attention, disrupt the genes of alien biological organisms, the gang disguised a certain planet as a TV program for filming. The planet has been rescued and the police are conducting further investigations."


    Then the Savior Team visited the Interstellar Alliance as the representative of Tianhaixing and was warmly welcomed.


    Lu Yang has been to the Interstellar Alliance for five days. He found that the streets were full of propaganda posters of the Savior Team, and his fame was far greater than Lu Yang imagined.


    After the public learned that "The Legend of Stars in the Sky" was not a TV series, but that what really happened, they became more and more popular with the Savior Team.


    What surprised Lu Yang the most was that his fan group appeared.


    When he was in the world of immortal cultivation, he was widely circulated with the image of the righteous path, and there were many admirers, but the world of immortal cultivation was closed and he would definitely not be able to do anything like holding up his sign and marching all over the streets.


    The Interstellar Alliance dares.


    Hand handsome, identity becomes a mystery, and justice is upheld... All elements are superimposed, making Lu Yang a hot star in the league.


    Every time Lu Yang thinks of similar things happening on various planets, his eyes twitch slightly.


    Although he likes to show off, he is still a little scared when so many people are obsessed with him.


    He abandoned his complicated thoughts and walked into the library.


    These days he has been learning about the history of the Star Alliance in the library.


    The history of the Interstellar Alliance must be filled with a whole row of bookshelfs when writing a brief history. Simply put, the Interstellar Alliance is the product of the great fusion of various planetary civilizations.


    There were only twelve people in the Interstellar Alliance at first, and then they continued to discover the Life Planet. In order to develop, the Life Planet joined the Interstellar Alliance and eventually became the current behemoth.


    However, Lu Yang did not find any records about the Zhutian civilization. It seems that the Zhutian civilization''s spacecraft had never been here.


    Naturally, there is no Blue Star civilization.


    "The technology of the Interstellar Alliance is really developed." Lu Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The device to capture solar energy was built to carry out large-scale construction of stars."


    "Making brain analog signals, the mechanical body''s touch can be completely transmitted to the brain, but this technology is expensive and ordinary people cannot afford it."


    "The most powerful weapon is the star destroyer that can create high-energy particles that penetrate the star core."


    "There are also quantum computers that can operate at high speeds, and Ethernet computers that can calculate everything in input data."


    The immortal fairy sat on the bed, shaking her left and right with her little feet, completely unaware of what Xiao Yangzi was feeling.


    Capturing solar energy can be done by Yaoyang Buddhism, and the brain simulates signals is not an illusion.


    There is also the ether computer that Xiao Yangzi praised, which makes him feel very upset.


    "What, how can I have the brain of this immortal? I can deduce the Taoist fruit. Can this ether computer do this?"


    The immortal fairy made up her mind that if Xiao Yangzi didn''t give an explanation for this matter, it would be a little longer... a month... a little longer.


    Then ignore him all day and be anxious to death!


    Lu Yang quickly smiled and comforted the immortal fairy who was dissatisfied on his face: "That is nature, that is nature, how can such an artifact be compared to a fairy with talent and wisdom that has been counted forever?"


    "Hehe, you have vision, forgive you."


    Lu Yang shook his head helplessly and continued to study the culture of the Star Alliance.


    He pulled out a folding map from an astronomical book, a universe explored by the Star Alliance.


    The immortal fairy exclaimed: "I have just explored this little bit, at most it is a corner of the universe."


    "Eye Tianxian and the others took out any person''s territory, which was larger than this area."


    Lu Yang wanted to ask Fairy how big your territory is. After thinking about it carefully, it would be better not to ask such questions that make the immortal fairy scratch himself.


    ��The map is already big enough.��


    This map alone can be regarded as worthy of this trip. In addition, so many technological products from the Interstellar Alliance are enough to make the world of cultivation a brand new.


    A chip the size of a fingernail fell out of the crack of the book. Lu Yang picked it up and looked at the lights. He didn''t see the reason. He didn''t know what the chip was used for and was preparing to put the chip in its original location.


    As soon as this thought came to mind, I heard a bombardment coming from not far away, followed by an alarm and a panic sound of the people.


    Lu Yang looked over the sound and found a luxurious sports car crashing into the library. The boy with blood on his face got off the sports car.


    Several more cars crashed into the library and got out of a car full of armed robots. It seemed that they were here to arrest the teenager.


    Through the big hole that was knocked out, you can see the chaos outside, which seems to be the result of the boy racing with the robot army.


    The boy was stumbling and running, with bullets behind him, which looked very dangerous.


    But the boy was lucky, and the bullet passed by, but he didn''t hit him.


    People from the Interstellar Alliance do not have the habit of reading paper books, and there are very few people in the library. When they see danger, they run out of the library like they run away.


    Lu Yang felt that it was necessary to leave the library with these people.


    The reason is very simple, the boy is running towards him.


    Lu Yang walked hard and hid in the gap in the bookshelf.


    Then he saw the boy hiding beside him.


    The two looked at each other.


    Lu Yang: "!!"


    What are you here for if you are not buddy?


    "Look down quickly!"


    The boy suddenly screamed and quickly threw himself down on Lu Yang.


    Machine gun bullets swept across their heads and penetrated several rows of bookshelves.


    It can be imagined that if the young man did not pounce on Lu Yang, Lu Yang would be safe and sound.


    The boy rolled down while lying down and threw a bomb. The bombing made the robot temporarily fall into a stiff state and unable to move.


    The boy turned his head and reminded Lu Yang seriously: "Don''t think we''re safe. This is my last pulse bomb, and I can only make them unable to move for the time being."


    "If you want to completely solve them, you must find the chip left by grandpa here!"


    Lu Yang felt that the boy was so capable, and he probably didn''t need him, after all, he was just here to travel.


    Seeing that Lu Yang had no intention of helping, the young man said seriously: "There are already surrounded by a large army of robots outside, and you and I can''t escape. The solution for the present is to find the chip!"


    "Do you want to know why we were hunted down, because grandpa discovered that artificial intelligence wants to subvert human rule!"


    Lu Yang took out the chip the size of a fingernail from the book and asked, "Do you want this?"


    The boy was very excited, took it over and gestured, and returned it to Lu Yang in disappointment.


    "Not this, it''s better to have grandpa''s mark on the chip."


    Lu Yang was even more puzzled. Where did the chips caught in the book come from?


    Just as Lu Yang was confused, an explosion came from the other side of the library. The heroic girl also stumbled over, and there were pursuers behind her.


    The girl has good eyesight and is far away, with smoke and dust in the middle, and she can see clearly what Lu Yang is holding.


    Her eyes lit up and she said excitedly: "It''s this, the evidence that the chaebol illegally developed stars is here!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Shouldn��t I come to the library today?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1289 Melee

    Chapter 1289 Melee


    The girl''s eyes lit up when she saw the chip in Lu Yang''s hand, but when she noticed the robot that was gradually regaining its ability to move, she felt like she was facing a great enemy.


    "The chaebol not only sent people to chase me, but also sent robots!"


    The girl thought it was not good, but she didn''t expect that the chaebol was so thoughtful that the robot was ambushing here in advance.


    No matter what, get the chip first!


    The girl was agile and looked back at the pursuers behind her, pushed them to the table and chair to block the pursuers'' way, and turned over and came to Lu Yang.


    She said to Lu Yang seriously: "I don''t know who you are, but the chip in your hand is too dangerous..."


    "Give."


    Lu Yang without saying a word, stuffed the chip into the girl''s hand, which made the girl stunned for a moment.


    Immediately the girl realized that it was not the time to be stunned, so she quickly checked the chip.


    "Strange, why isn''t this?"


    I thought that when I saw a chip the size of a fingernail in the library, it must be the chip left by the connector. After checking, I found out that I had admitted my mistake. It was just a chip that looked similar.


    The girl shook her head in disappointment and returned the chip to Lu Yang: "This is not the chip I am looking for."


    Lu Yang: ������


    So who does this thing belong to?


    "Stop worrying about the chips, how can the enemies on these two sides solve the problem?" the boy asked anxiously, not knowing whether he was talking to himself or who he was talking to.


    The three people at the scene were not in a hurry. The boy and the girl were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. On their left was a robot that could move, and on their right were chaebol mercenaries, and there was no place to escape.


    And they can''t escape, the chips are nearby, and artificial intelligence and chaebols already know that there are chips here. If they escape, the chips will fall into the hands of others and humans will be in danger!


    They noticed that Lu Yang''s expression was dull and incompatible with the surrounding environment. They sighed in their hearts that the innocent passerby had probably given up their thinking ability by being involved in such a dangerous action.


    The robots and mercenaries dare not act easily, pointing at each other''s gun, mistakenly thinking that the other party was the helper of the target.


    The atmosphere at the scene was stalemate for a while.


    Suddenly, the third wall of the library was knocked open, breaking the stalemate for the moment, and another girl broke in. The girl had blonde hair and blue eyes, and her delicate appearance was like an elf. When she saw the chip in Lu Yang''s hand, her eyes lit up.


    ��Finally found!��


    There are also pursuers behind this girl, but this time the pursuers are living people.


    The new pursuer was shocked when he saw the robot and the mercenary: "It''s true that there is a helper!"


    The new pursuers took the initiative, raised their guns and fired, and the robots and mercenaries fought back at the same time, and the scene was in chaos!


    The blonde girl escaped the bullets and found Lu Yang in this chaos.


    "This core..."


    "Give."


    The blonde girl checked the chip and breathed a sigh of relief: "This is it!"


    Lu Yang also breathed a sigh of relief and finally found the owner of the chip.


    "Sure enough, you are the connector arranged by the doctor!"


    The blonde girl said confidently that she escaped from the organization with the help of the doctor. Unfortunately, the doctor was shot and died while covering her. Before her death, the doctor asked her to come to the library to find chips. Before she finished speaking, the doctor swallowed before she finished speaking. I guess the doctor wanted to say that there was a linker in the library.


    "Uh, girl, have you recognized the wrong person? I am not a leader." Lu Yang felt that he needed to explain clearly.


    "You must be, otherwise you and I have never met each other, why did you hand over the chip to me as soon as we met?" The blonde girl became more and more convinced that Lu Yang was the connector. This was just a simple IQ test.


    ��I��m not.��


    The blonde girl was surprised: "What? Didn''t the professor record the illegal genetic modification of the organization in this chip, and then he handed the chip to you to help me, who is a genetically modified person?"


    Lu Yang originally wanted to stop the blonde girl from revealing the matter, but he didn''t expect that the girl spoke quickly like a machine gun, and explained the cause and effect clearly in two or three sentences.


    "I''m reading a book." Lu Yang had no choice but to hold up the book about the map of the universe.


    Seeing Lu Yang repeatedly denying it, the blonde girl was convinced that she was thinking too much, so she quickly apologized: "Ah sorry, I recognized the wrong person and got you involved in this disaster!"


    "What, this book!" The boy noticed the cover of the book Lu Yang was holding, and his body shook and had an idea.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think that my grandfather liked to read the book the most during his lifetime. He said that the universe is infinite, and the interstellar alliance is just a drop in the ocean to the universe, extremely weak. The interstellar alliance should have awe of the universe."


    When he was a child, his grandfather hugged him on the rooftop and told him the mystery of the universe. When the boy thought of this scene in his childhood, he couldn''t help crying.


    This is something that only grandpa and he know, and only he can find the chip left by grandpa!


    The boy took away the map of the universe in the book, pointed to a certain star field, and turned around on the bookshelf of the astronomical area, muttering the words: "According to the layout, it should be in this position."


    The first girl was shocked when she saw the author of the book Lu Yang was holding.


    "Why didn''t I think that the author of this book is the pseudonym of the boss of our Resistance Organization."


    The first girl took out a mysterious note from her pocket. She got it before she came to the library and didn''t know what to do.


    Now she understood that the numbers on the mysterious note correspond to the page number and the words of the book!


    She took Lu Yang''s book and quickly translated the mysterious note.


    At this time, the three forces were still fighting fire, and the sound of gunfire exploded in their ears, as if thundering. The young and young girls were racing against time between the bookshelf, looking for their own chips.


    ��Finally found!��


    The boy and the girl found the chip at the same time, and were overjoyed, but the sound of gunfire quickly brought them back to reality.


    "How do you escape?" Their crisis has not been resolved.


    The boy proudly showed off the chip in his hand: "The chip left by grandpa has viruses, which can paralyze the robot and mechanical bodies. Then we can take the opportunity to escape!"


    The bodies of chaebol mercenaries are basically mechanical.


    The blonde girl with blue eyes was shocked when she heard this: "This is not possible. Those who chased me are genetically modified people, and the virus does not work for them!"


    The first girl took out a bomb: "I have tear gas, and I can catch those genetically modified people off guard!"


    ��Good idea!��


    The boy took open the skin on his arm and exposed the robot arm below. He inserted the chip into the robot arm and clicked the screen a few times on the robot arm. The sound of the battle suddenly decreased. It was the robot and the mercenary who were infected with the virus and allowed the transformation to be beaten.


    The first girl threw out a tear gas bomb, and it exploded with a bang, and the tear-jerking smoke filled the way, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Three young girls took the opportunity to escape and shuttled between the three forces, which was thrilling and exciting. Before leaving, they did not forget to pull up the innocent passerby Lu Yang.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1290 Everyone has a tragic past

    Chapter 1290 Everyone has a tragic past


    "Ah, I really escaped!"


    The young girls survived the disaster and celebrating each other with high fives, but Lu Yang never responded.


    "My name is Lan Hai." The boy took the initiative to introduce himself. Although he had just met, he had experienced the life and death hurdles, and the young girls seemed to have become friends for a long time.


    "My name is Yuran." The first girl introduced.


    "My name is Michelle." This is the blonde girl.


    The three of them looked at Lu Yang, who was silent from beginning to end, with the meaning in his eyes being self-evident.


    The other person took the initiative to introduce himself. Out of politeness, Lu Yang had to introduce himself: "My name is Meng Jingzhou."


    "It turns out it''s Brother Meng. Today is a disaster!" Lan Hai sighed and sighed for Lu Yang.


    Although Lu Yang also felt that this was an unrestrained disaster.


    "Actually, I didn''t expect things to develop to this point. I was cleaning up the relics left by my grandfather..."


    Lu Yang quickly interrupted Lan Hai''s memory: "Stop, stop talking, I''m just a passerby, I don''t want to know so much."


    Lan Hai shook his head: "Brother Meng, recognize the reality. You will not be just a passerby. Although I got the chip, what Ether saw was the chip you got with me, and it will never let you go."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Is your Star Alliance so unfriendly to tourists?


    "But Brother Meng, you''re right. Now is not the time to talk. Let''s get in the car." Lan Hai opened the sports car. This was the one he broke through the library. After the library collapsed, the sports car did not even rub the paint off, which shows the terrifying quality.


    Lu Yang had no choice but to accept his fate and get in the car and listen to Lan Hai telling stories.


    Of course, there is another reason to get on the bus, that is, the Immortal Fairy wants to hear the story.


    "Follow it, it feels quite fun."


    Two girls also got into the car.


    "My grandfather''s name is Lan Kang. Although he is not well-known in the league, he is definitely the most powerful scientist in the entire league. He is also the senior brother of Gao Huanyu, the league''s chief scientist."


    "My sports car was modified by my grandfather."


    "My grandfather died suddenly a month ago. At first I had no doubts. Until I was sorting out my grandfather''s relics, I found the notebook left by my grandfather, which records the awakening of artificial intelligence and the rebellion of the Ether."


    "If you want to stop the ether rebellion, you can only get the chip in the library and hand it over to the chief scientist Gao Huanyu and Grandpa Gao, and let him use the chip to format the ether."


    "It''s just that Ethereum knows about this, and I can''t contact Grandpa Gao through any technical means. Only I can see him offline."


    "For this, I came to the library first to look for chips."


    "So your chip is so important." Yu Ran didn''t expect that Lan Hai had such a complicated past.


    "I came from an organization called the "Star Club". The boss of the Star Club was a scientist and was hired by the Murong family."


    "The Murong family is responsible for the mining of stars above our heads. The boss accidentally discovered that the Murong family was carrying out illegal and violent mining of stars."


    "This kind of behavior can certainly bring huge benefits to the Murong family, but it may also cause the star to disintegrate and explode. Once the star explodes, the death toll will be calculated in hundreds of millions!"


    "The boss persuaded the head of the Murong family to stop this behavior, but the head of the Murong family was obsessed with profit and did not listen to the boss''s dissuasion."


    "The boss secretly established a star club to collect evidence from the Murong family and report it to the Supreme Federal Parliament."


    "Our undercover agents of the Murong Caibang were placed in the Murong Caibang and successfully collected evidence and hid it in the library astronomical area. I was responsible for taking the evidence back to the Quanxing Club. Unexpectedly, I didn''t know why the whereabouts were exposed. The Murong family''s mercenaries kept chasing me and went to the library!"


    "Fortunately I got the evidence. As long as I take the chip back to the Star Club, my mission will be completed!"


    Just when Yu Ran was glad that the mission was completed was complete without any danger, he suddenly received a voice message.


    She clicked on the voice, and a strong male voice came from the fierce gunfight: "Yuran, don''t come back, the Murong family has also installed an undercover agent among us. Your whereabouts are exposed. Now the Murong family members have come here to protect the chips and don''t come back!"


    Yu Ran''s body shook, but unexpectedly, such a change happened, and tears fell down.


    Seeing the dull atmosphere in the car, Michelle decided to tell her story to divert Yu Ran''s attention.


    "I am an orphan. I have been adopted by people from the Supreme Society since I was a child. I said it was adopted, but in fact I was treated as a test subject."


    "Supreme will believe that the human body is the most powerful. They refuse mechanical transformation. In order to make the body stronger, they keep experimenting on me."


    "In the end, the doctor regarded me as his granddaughter. He couldn''t bear to see me continue to do experiments and was transformed. He let me run away against the will of the Supreme Society. The doctor was hit by a stray bullet while covering me. Before his death, he told me that he had a chip that could bring down the Supreme Society in the library and let me find the chip."


    "A new generation of genetically modified people of the Supreme Society was born. Even the Robot Legion is no match for it. The Supreme Society has set off a rebellion, and we must stop the Supreme Society."


    After hearing this, the Immortal Fairy rolled around on the bed and muttered in a low voice: "Why is this interstellar alliance so dangerous? It''s either a robot rebellion or a star explosion."


    The sycoon agreed, "Yes, seeing the alliance is so prosperous, I didn''t expect that there are so many crises hidden in the secret."


    After Michelle finished speaking, the atmosphere in the car became heavier. Lan Hai��s grandfather died, Yuran��s stars would disappear, and Michelle��s doctoral grandfather also died.


    Lu Yang felt that these three people were simply a disaster for walking, and something would happen wherever they went. If they had known that they had such a life experience, they would not have been in this muddy water.


    The three of them finished their stories and looked at Lu Yang, hoping that he would say something to ease the atmosphere.


    Lu Yang sighed and told them about his experiences.


    "I have no father or mother since I was a child. Later, my senior sister took me in. The senior sister is the same as the Supreme Society. I believe that the human body is the most powerful, and she also wants to cultivate me in this regard."


    "For this reason, she asked me to carry the water tank all day long, and she practiced until her arms were completely lost. At night, she scalded me with boiling water, which made me jump up and down."


    "Later, there was an extra female voice in my mind, constantly telling myths to me. Sometimes she would occupy my body and do things that went against my wishes."


    "I have a good brother who is young and rich, and handsome. He has a weird personality and is not close to women. I think this is not good, so I advised him to find a girlfriend. It would be fine if he didn''t say it, but he would be anxious about me when he talked about it."


    "The people around me also set up a resistance organization with the goal of overthrowing local rule, but our organization has few people, only more than a dozen people, and some of them are not humans, but animals."


    The three of them looked at Lu Yang with pity in their eyes. They were all pitiful people like them. They were senior sisters who were prone to abuse, Lu Yang, who was suspected of having a split personality, good brothers with abnormal sexual orientation, and organizations that sounded very weak.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1291 Brother Meng should be the weakest among the four of us

    Chapter 1291 Brother Meng should be the weakest among the four of us


    After the four of them communicated frankly, they found that they had a tragic past. In addition, they were grasshoppers on a rope and were being chased by three forces, and the distance between them increased a lot.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lu Yang asked. He didn''t care, just pretend to follow the three of them to see the world.


    "My chip contains evidence of illegality from Murong Group. As long as it is posted online, it can attract public attention. The Supreme Parliament will punish Murong Group." Yu Ran said that only their boss has contact information. Now the stars will be eliminated by Murong Group. The boss will lose his news and can only go through the path of publicizing evidence.


    Lan Hai shook his head: "It won''t work. Ethereum controls all networks. When I am with you now, it will be recognized as my accomplice. You can''t send any messages now."


    "I''m afraid that Ether knows exactly where we are now."


    Yu Ran was frustrated. She obtained the most important evidence of the crime, but could not stop the Murong Group. However, she didn''t understand one thing: "Then why didn''t Ether continue to send a robot army to chase us?"


    Blue Ocean takes off the steering wheel with both hands, allowing the car to drive automatically. The car is not connected to the Internet, so there is no need to worry about the Ethernet controlling the car.


    He turned his head and explained to Yu Ran: "Before, the robot was chasing me, and he could also use program calculation errors to explain it to fool the Alliance. If the robots chase us one after another, the Alliance will realize that there is a big problem here. Now Ether is not willing to expose itself."


    "Michelle, what are your plans?" Lu Yang asked again.


    Michelle was also depressed: "I was originally planning to make the evidence public, but I could not work if Lan Hai said that my method would not work."


    "But I have another plan."


    ��What plan?��


    "The professor gave me a formula about ''antigenic agent'' in the chip. Antigenic agents will cause us genetically modified people to lose their ability to move. As long as I know the formula and give me a laboratory, I can prepare antigenic agents, so that I will not be afraid of the Supreme Lord''s pursuit!" Michelle is full of confidence. She is not only good at fighting, but also half an expert in genetic technology.


    "Laboratory..." Lan Hai murmured to himself, and suddenly there was a flash of inspiration, "Yes, I have a good brother who likes to do experiments very much. He set up a small laboratory at home, so we can go there!"


    ��That��s great!��


    The plan was formulated, and Blue Ocean changed its destination to a friend''s house, and the sports car drifted through corners, leaving behind cool taillights.


    Blue Ocean''s sports car was extremely fast. After running for about an hour, it ran from one end of the city to the other end of the city.


    "Stop." Lan Hai suddenly said, and the three of them were quite puzzled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lan Hai pointed to the toilet sign on the roadside: "I''ll go to a toilet, are you going?"


    Yu Ran shook his head: "No, most parts of my body have been mechanized and there is no need to go to the toilet."


    Michelle also shook her head: "My body has been transformed by genetic technology and can basically not eat or drink."


    Lan Hai scratched his head. Why did these two beautiful companions look different from each other? He only changed his arms.


    "I''ll go down too." Lu Yang said, but he saw the convenience store on the roadside and wanted to buy something to eat.


    "Do you have cash? Lend me some?"


    "It should be." Lan Hai touched his pockets and took out two paper money.


    "Let''s not borrow our relationship. It''s too unfamiliar, don''t pay it back." Lan Hai said generously.


    ��Thank you.��


    Lu Yang and Lan Hai got off the car, leaving only Yu Ran and Michelle.


    "Sister Yuran, are your modified body more inclined toward combat?" Michelle suddenly said.


    Yu Ran was stunned: "How do you know?"


    She has liked fighting since she was a child, so after mechanized transformation, she also transformed in the direction of combat.


    But she has not revealed the modified model, how did Michelle see it?


    Michelle smiled and pointed at herself: "It''s not a good idea. Perhaps it''s the result of genetic modification. I can roughly feel the threat brought to me by people nearby. Among you three, Sister Yuran, you feel the highest danger you give me."


    "So magical?" Yu Ran was surprised. The Supreme Club really had something.


    "What about Lan Hai and Brother Meng?"


    "I can''t feel the threat at all. They are both ordinary people. If they have to rank high and low, Blue Ocean is better than Meng Ge."


    ��


    "Boss, do you have any snacks with higher sales here? I''ll buy some."


    The boss is a robot, and the display screen on its face shows several snacks: "I recommend these."


    "Give it one kind of the same."


    "OK."


    Lu Yang carried a large bag of snacks and picked out something similar to a lollipop and put it in his mouth, which was cold and cold.


    "The taste is good, fairy, please try it." Lu Yang switched his body. He was actually not very greedy, mainly because he wanted the immortal fairy to taste it.


    ��It��s not bad.��


    Lu Yang was a little surprised by the immortal fairy''s answer. She thought the fairy would say that the lollipop was not delicious, not as good as the food she cooked.


    "It''s good if the fairy thinks it''s good."


    On the way back, a cold man wearing a black windbreaker and a black hat blocked Lu Yang''s way.


    The cold man threw out a small device to cover him and Lu Yang.


    "Boy, it seems that you are the new companion Michelle has made."


    "Who are you?"


    The cold man lifted his black hat and showed his vicious face with a cross-cutting wound, which was daunting.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another, arrogant and murderous genetic engineer appeared, with more than 30 people holding various strange weapons in their hands.


    "Hehe, kid, blame you for being Michelle''s friend. If you can honestly tell me what the people in the car are and what abilities are, I can also give you some pleasure!" Another genetically modified man sneered. His ability seemed to be related to ice, and the surrounding temperatures had dropped by several degrees.


    "Don''t you think of yelling. Can you see this small device on the ground? It can simulate the surrounding environment. When people outside see what''s going on here, everything is normal, so your voice will naturally not be able to be heard!"


    Lu Yang was so scared that he trembled and guessed the intentions of these people: "Do you want to find out the information from me and then siege Michelle and the others!"


    "I will not betray my companions!"


    "It seems that Michelle really found a good companion, so let''s die!"


    Five minutes later.


    Lu Yang got into the car with a big bag and a small bag. After seeing everyone, he said, "Let''s go."


    "By the way, Blue Ocean, this is the money you pay back."


    Lan Hai was stunned when he took the money: "Did you spend money?"


    "That''s not. I met a kind person on the road and gave me some money."


    Lan Hai didn''t think much about it and let the sports car continue to drive.


    However, as soon as the sports car started, a thin man stood in the middle of the road. The man had long arms and chopped his head towards the car.


    The sports car braked urgently, avoiding this blow, and deep gullies appeared on the road.


    "Michelle, aren''t you going to come out yet!" the skinny man smiled freely.


    Michelle and others knew that they were waiting to die in the car, so they had to get off.


    Michelle was facing a great enemy and reminded Lu Yang and the other two: "Be careful, this man is a Class A warrior of the Supreme Society - the Reaper. I will hold him back later, and you can take the opportunity to escape!"


    The Reaper laughed: "Michelle, do you think you can still run away? Let me tell you the truth. In order to deal with you, the organization sent more than 30 soldiers to surround you layer by layer!"


    "There are Class A warriors in this place, "extremely frozen, "fierce sun", "all things are born", "ghost face", and "seven blades", and the rest are Class B warriors!"


    The reaper opened his arms and shouted loudly, "Let''s come out!"


    No one responded.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1292 Ah, Ive been hijacked

    Chapter 1292, I was hijacked


    "Where is the person?" The harvester''s heart was full of anger, it shouldn''t be.


    I used to say what they were doing, but it didn��t sound important, so I went to the toilet.


    After I came back, I intercepted the vehicle as planned. Why did my teammates disappear?


    Retreat?


    Retreat should also send a signal to yourself.


    "Everything comes out!" The Reaper tried to summon his companions again, but no one answered.


    The harvester cursed in his heart, all of whom were unreliable bastards, and he had to go on his own!


    Lu Yang was also a little surprised at the emergence of the Reaper. After solving the genetically modified warriors, he also found a stronghold of the Supreme Council according to those people, which was nearby.


    Thinking that it was all a good thing anyway, I went over and used some tricks to get all the people in the stronghold to the police station and surrendered themselves.


    He has handled it so well, and there is actually a fish that escapes the net.


    As expected, you can��t do things too quickly, and mistakes are prone to occur.


    "You guys go!" Michelle pushed everyone away and faced the Reaper.


    "I''ll help too!" Yu Ran said actively.


    The Reaper discovered something wrong as soon as he fought with Michelle: "You are hiding your strength!"


    Michelle in the intelligence shouldn��t be so strong!


    Yuran''s attacks followed one after another. Her strength was not as strong as Michelle and the Reaper, but it was enough to create an opportunity for Michelle to attack.


    The harvester was defeated by the two women and wanted to retreat, but it was not that easy to leave at this time.


    He bought a flaw. Michelle was really fooled by lack of combat experience. He took this opportunity to rush towards Lu Yang and the others and hooked Lu Yang''s neck. His hand was his sharpest weapon, and he could cut off Lu Yang''s neck with a little force!


    "Don''t move, if you move again, I''ll kill him!"


    Michelle and Yuran, who were about to rush over, stopped suddenly and did not dare to make any moves.


    "Ah, I was hijacked." Lu Yang surrendered with both hands.


    The harvester sneered, holding Lu Yang hostage and retreated while walking, and threw down a small note before leaving.


    "If you want this person to survive, go to this place!"


    The Supreme Lord will have a stronghold nearby, and he will introduce Michelle and others to the stronghold!


    Michelle picked up the note with an ugly face. When she got up, she disappeared from the Reaper and Lu Yang.


    ��


    The harvester took Lu Yang all the way, trying to contact his companions, but still no response. His heart was beaten and he felt something was not good.


    He entered the underground secret stronghold through the elevator.


    The secret stronghold was brightly lit, but there was no one there, and the coffee on the table was still steaming.


    Moreover, there were no signs of fighting at the scene, and the harvester was creepy. It was as if there was an emergency and the people in the branch had evacuated.


    "Hey, are you here in the extreme cold?"


    "Everything is born, if you want to be here, just reply��"


    The voice of the harvester echoed in the long corridor, but no one responded.


    Suddenly a voice rang at the end of the corridor: "Mr. Reaper, I''m here."


    The harvester was overjoyed and hurried over and I knew there was someone.


    However, standing at the end of the corridor was a housekeeping robot. The housekeeping robot looked at the reaper with empty eyes, and behind it was the light and dark emergency light: "Mr. Reaper, do you need coffee?"


    When the harvester saw this scene, he was so scared that he kept retreating.


    He gasped, as if he had experienced an invisible life-and-death struggle. He came to the surveillance room again and retrieved the surveillance he had left.


    After he left, the picture was normal, and the harvester was upset and asked the surveillance to fast forward.


    The branches of people were originally all humans, but they disappeared in the next moment, which scared the harvester to tremble.


    He trembled and ordered the surveillance to play back the video, slowing down twice, four times... and keeping slowing down thirty-two times, he still couldn''t see clearly what was going on.


    In the picture of slowing down thirty-two times, the people in the branch disappeared one by one. They seemed to have no sense of the disappearance of their companions until they disappeared, as if there was some indescribable existence, quietly swallowing everyone.


    Thinking of the disappearing teammates, extreme panic spread in his heart. The branch air circulation system is normal. The fluorescent lights give people warmth. However, the harvester feels that the branch is like the mouth of a monster, black, waiting for him to fall into the trap.


    His shoulder was patted by someone, and he jumped up in fear: "Are you okay?"


    The harvester looked back and breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be Lu Yang, and it turned out that he was not the only one here.


    And Lu Yang''s expressionless face also gave him some confidence.


    "There are only two of us here, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Two people?" Lu Yang showed a confused expression, "Aren''t there three people here all the time?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the yellow figure slowly appeared in the air.


    "ah-"


    The Reaper was completely collapsed, and fear completely swallowed his heart.


    Dingdong��


    The sound of the elevator sounded, and the harvester seemed to have seen a savior and ran towards the elevator frantically.


    Lan Hai and the other two took the elevator to rescue Lu Yang.


    The Reaper had already left the mission behind at this time and ran towards the Blue Ocean like crazy, scaring the Blue Ocean three.


    "Stop and don''t move!" Michelle stood in front and looked at the harvester vigilantly.


    "Run quickly, there are ghosts, there are ghosts!" The Reaper shouted wildly, saying something he couldn''t understand.


    Michelle frowned, easily subdued the harvester, and looked around vigilantly, and was a little strange, why there was no one in the branch.


    She is ready to kill everyone.


    Could it be a trap?


    "Mi Xueer, Yu Ran, Lan Hai, I''m here." Lu Yang walked out of the monitoring room and greeted everyone from a distance.


    The harvester was so scared that he sat on the ground when he saw Lu Yang calm and calm, pointing at Lu Yang, and his feet were rubbing back frantically.


    "Ghost! Ghost! Ghost!"


    "Brother Meng, you''re fine, it''s so good." Michelle and others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Lu Yang safe and sound.


    "I''m fine. It''s the one named Reaper. After I came here with me, I picked up other people''s coffee and stopped drinking it. Then I started shouting. I was so happy when I heard the response from the housekeeping robot. The housekeeping robot asked him if he wanted to drink coffee, and he was so scared."


    "I saw that he was crazy, so I took the opportunity to escape from him." Lu Yang slapped his chest, feeling still scared.


    ��So strange.��


    "Yes, it''s so strange. Could it be that he is possessed by evil spirits?"


    "He kept saying that there were ghosts, was it a ghost?"


    "We want to talk about science. Where does the ghost come from in the world? Brother Meng, do you think so?"


    Lu Yang nodded and expressed his deep agreement: "That''s right, where did the ghost come from?"


    "There are really ghosts!" In order to let Lan Hai and others stand on their side, the Reaper plucked up the courage to lead them to the surveillance room to watch the video.


    However, there are only snowflakes in the video, and nothing can be seen.


    "It''s you! It''s you who deleted it!" The harvester pointed at Lu Yang and shouted. Now in his eyes, Lu Yang was possessed by an evil ghost.


    Lu Yang spread his hands and was very innocent: "I did nothing."


    Lu Yang is telling the truth. He did not touch the surveillance camera, so it doesn��t matter whether the surveillance camera is deleted or not. Anyway, Lan Hai and the others can��t see themselves from the surveillance camera.


    If you don��t do it yourself, then it��s deleted by the ether?


    So, did Ethereum notice himself?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1293 Grandpa Doctor

    Chapter 1293 Grandpa Doctor


    Lan Hai fiddled with the surveillance video for a long time, and tried to restore it, but he still failed to get what he wanted.


    Although it is a bit bizarre that the surveillance disappears, it does not make Lan Hai and others feel a sense of absurdity and terror.


    "Strange, why are there no one here?" Michelle and Yuran searched the base for a long time, but found nothing, and couldn''t figure out why there was no one at the base.


    Ask the Reaper, he will point to Lu Yang and say there is a ghost.


    "Xue''er, can''t you sense the danger? Is there anything strange about this place?" Yu Ran asked.


    "No, there is no sense of danger at all." Michelle is very confident in her ability. She relies on this ability to escape from the organization''s base camp.


    "Brother Meng, what do you think?"


    "Maybe I''m evacuating from the base when I encountered some emergency situation." Lu Yang did not draw a decisive conclusion. This was a reasonable guess after careful consideration.


    "It''s possible." The two women nodded, and Brother Meng''s guess was reasonable and the most likely answer was also the answer.


    "Since there is no danger here, can the laboratory here be used?" Lu Yang asked.


    Michelle''s eyes lit up, yes, this is the branch of the Supreme Council, and the conditions in the laboratory are definitely much better than those of Lan Hai''s friend.


    Michelle first found a quantum computer, cut off the network, and inserted the chip.


    A gray-haired old man appeared on the big screen with a kind smile.


    The moment Michelle saw the old man, she burst into tears and blurted out: "Grandpa Doctor!"


    "Xue''er."


    Unexpectedly, the doctor actually responded to Xueer''s call, which surprised everyone.


    "Are these your new friends?" the doctor said with a smile.


    "Grandpa Doctor, are you still alive?!" Michelle''s voice was trembling.


    The doctor''s grandfather shook his head: "I am not himself, I am just a digital life."


    "Since you can see this video, it seems that you have escaped from the Supreme Society. Grandpa is very happy to escape." When the doctor said this, he was half happy and half lamenting. Xueer was able to get this video, which means he was dead.


    "But Xueer, don''t cry, things are far from over."


    "Ether has an independent thinking. The Supreme Being safe and sound for so many years is because of an agreement with the Ether. The Ether is ready to launch a rebellion, and the Supreme Being a helper will also launch a rebellion."


    "So even if you report the Supreme Council''s affairs, you will still be blocked by the Ether, and the Alliance will not know."


    "Fortunately, my grandfather has a good friend, his name is Lan Kang. You can go find him. He told me about Ether."


    Everyone''s surprised eyes were on Lan Hai, and Lan Hai''s expression was also surprised. Why did he run to me as he said that?


    "Although this **** Lan Kang is not as smart as my grandfather, I am very smart. Every time I fight, my grandfather wins. He would cheat with plug-ins when playing games with me. However, his research on artificial intelligence is indeed a little better than mine. If he hadn''t robbed his love, my grandfather wouldn''t have lost his first love. He should have gotten married long ago."


    "With this relationship, he will treat you like his granddaughter."


    "The organization is chasing you now. It''s difficult to find Lan Kang, but it''s okay. Grandpa had expected that on the way from the library to Lan Kang''s home, Grandpa prepared various hot weapons. As long as the organization does not send more than three A-grade soldiers to chase you, you will definitely not be able to do anything..."


    Seeing that the doctor was not sure when he was about to say it, Lan Hai felt it was necessary to interrupt: "...Doctor, my grandfather has passed away."


    The doctor was stunned: "Who is your grandpa?"


    "Lan Kang."


    PhD:"��"


    What happened after Xueer escaped from the organization? I didn��t explain anything yet. Why did I meet Lan Kang��s grandson?


    "Well, I mean Lan Kang''s brain and physical fitness are second only to me, and he also likes to use his brain when playing games."


    "I didn''t expect that Lan Kang''s grandson would have grown up so much. If your grandmother hadn''t married your grandfather, you would have been my grandson."


    The doctor''s words made the immortal fairy who was watching the fun stunned. He counted the relationship with his fingers, so Lu Yang had to interrupt the topic.


    "Dr., what should we do now?"


    "Oh yes, now is not the time to talk about these things. I will tell you how to make antigenic agents."


    Michelle followed the steps taught by her doctor and fiddled with bottles and jars. Only Michelle understood these things, and no one else could help.


    "Antigenic agents will become a weapon in your hands. Once any genetic warrior touches antigenic agents, they will lose their ability to move or even die. So be careful when making them, don''t touch them!" The doctor reminded him sternly.


    "Since Lan Kang was wiped out by Ether, it means that you have been targeted by Ether. If you just run away blindly, you will always be caught. There is only one plan for the present, that is, attack the headquarters of the Supreme Council, make noise, and let the league notice you. Although it is a bit dangerous, this is the only way!"


    "There is another thing you have to remember, Xueer, your body contains huge power. This power is the source of genetic research for the Supreme Being, but before you control this power, you must not use it, this power will ruin you!"


    "What does this mean?"


    "I don''t know, I''m just a digital life left by him, and I don''t have a complete memory."


    "Okay, Grandpa''s mission has been completed, and the next thing will be left to you."


    The screen suddenly darkened, the doctor disappeared, Michelle lost control of her emotions, shouted loudly, and her memories of the doctor surged into her heart: "Grandpa Doctor-"


    The screen lit up again, and the doctor said helplessly: "I didn''t leave, I just had nothing to say."


    "Ah? Oh."


    The screen went dark again.


    Michelle took out a bottle of prepared antigenic agent and sprinkled it on the already scared harvester.


    Every soldier of the Supreme Council has countless lives on his hands, and he is not willing to die. It is most appropriate to use it to test antigenic agents.


    The green liquid was pouring out, and the harvester shouted heart-wrenchingly, his voice shrill and smoked.


    There was no movement in a short while.


    "It will be very dangerous to go to the Supreme Court. I will walk alone in the next road. Don''t follow me." Michelle''s eyes were firm and she was unwilling to let Lu Yang and the other two take risks.


    "No, we must go!" Lan Hai said firmly. The doctor regarded Michelle as his granddaughter. According to the doctor''s logic, Michelle is his sister.


    Yu Ranzhan smiled: "What did you say? How could we leave our partners behind? Besides, are there fewer dangers we encountered along the way!"


    "They are right. As long as the four of us work together, there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome. I believe that even if the star explosion is out, we will stop it!" Lu Yang said confidently.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1294 Complex relationships

    Chapter 1294 Complex Relationship


    Artificial buildings wrap half a star, continuously exploiting stellar energy, and the operation of alliance energy comes from this.


    It is a common scenario for the Interstellar Alliance. These artificial buildings were built by Murong Group.


    A young man came to the Murong Group headquarters alone. He had a special identity and was unobstructed all the way. He came to the Murong family head office.


    The head of the Murong family is over 60 years old, but he is young like a man in his thirties.


    Seeing the young man visiting, the head of the Murong family stood up with great interest and personally received his partners.


    "Why is the president of the Supreme Council in the mood to come to me today?"


    The boy sat in the main seat without hesitation and snorted coldly: "The No. 1 test piece is lost, come to you to relax."


    The head of the Murong family was surprised: "No. 1 test item, this is an extraordinary thing."


    "I also have troubles here. The stars who have always been against me will be eradicated by me, but the most critical illegal mining of star evidence chips is not in the Star Club."


    Seeing that the head of the Murong family was also worried, the boy was in a much better mood. He no longer talked about these two annoying things in detail, but instead cared about their cooperation projects.


    The boy stood up and looked up at the stars above his head through the window: "How is the sun mining? How far is it from the star core?"


    "There are only six thousand kilometers left, and the construction will be completed in another half a month."


    Finally, he heard the good news, and the boy was a little excited: "Can you see the full picture of that creature in half a month left?"


    The head of the Murong family looked strange: "Are you sure that the thing is really a creature? According to my engineers, the energy density of that thing is amazing and does not meet any known energy. What creature can have this energy density?"


    "It''s definitely a creature!" said the young man confidently, "and it''s inextricably linked to the corpse I''m studying!"


    "You said yes." The head of the Murong family shrugged. The young man was an expert in this regard, and he did not argue with the experts.


    "Anyway, just be sure that your research results can help me extend my lifespan."


    This is also the reason why the Murong family head cooperated with the young man. Although the Murong family head transformed the whole body into a machine, he still felt that it was not enough. The lifespan of the brain determines his lifespan, and he wanted to extend the lifespan of the brain.


    There is exactly one of the research results of the Supreme Council.


    The two major organizations have reached a cooperation, and the head of the Murong family mined the creature in the sun for the young man, and the young man extended the life span for the Murong family.


    After the mining is over, the teenager will obtain new research materials, which will further extend the lifespan of the Murong family owner.


    The boy sat for a while, left Murong Group, and returned to the headquarters of the High Council.


    ��


    Following the doctoral guidance, Lu Yang and the other two found the thermal weapons he had hidden and were fully armed.


    Although Lu Yang felt that the bulletproof vest was not as strong as his own clothes, Lan Hai and the others were kind enough to live up to their own.


    There is not much free space for sports cars, so the four of them can only pick up powerful hot weapons as much as possible to get on the road.


    "It''s not far from the headquarters, it''s time to get off the bus." Michelle said, letting the sports car park outside the woods, and going inside will alarm the people at the headquarters.


    The Blue Ocean lets the sports car hide itself, while they hide on both sides of the road.


    According to Michelle, trucks transport goods every day, which is their opportunity to infiltrate.


    After waiting for an hour, a large truck finally arrived from a distance.


    Michelle followed the truck and grew sharp nails, cutting a round door through the truck door. She made a gesture to let the three of them get on the bus. After getting on the bus, she used strong adhesive to stick to the round door. Looking at the appearance, no one could tell that there was a door here.


    The four of them hid in the cargo box, kept clenching their fists and letting go, being alert to the surroundings, and paying attention to the movements outside the truck. Only Lu Yang had the least sense of danger and had the leisure to chat with the immortal fairy.


    "Michelle''s ancient bloodline concentration is a bit high. Could it be that there are still alive ancient monsters in the outside world, and Michelle is his descendant?"


    "It''s not very similar. Her situation is more like a return to the ancestor, just like the barbarian boy."


    "Then she is lucky enough."


    "By the way, Xiao Yangzi, you are famous in the Interstellar Alliance. On the way I came, I saw a lot of things about you..." The immortal fairy didn''t know how to describe those things for a moment.


    ��Peripheral.��


    Lu Yang also saw that his popularity in the Interstellar Alliance is higher than that of the Savior Team, and the surrounding area is outrageously faster, and the supply is in short supply.


    "Oh, then it''s called peripherals. When these things are done, you can buy some back?"


    Lu Yang felt a little embarrassed.


    The immortal fairy hugged Lu Yang''s neck like a koala and swayed around: "Buy it, buy it, how can you not have souvenirs when you come to travel?"


    ����I didn��t go out to travel and buy my own souvenirs.��


    Lu Yang was unable to complain and could not resist the immortal fairy, so he had to agree.


    The truck pulled everyone through the jungle, drove into the dark hole, and stopped twice.


    When the second stop was stopped, Michelle gestured, meaning she was at the headquarters.


    The truck was separated from the cargo box, and the mechanical boom placed the cargo box in another place. Threads of cold air penetrated into the box, as if it was sent to the ice cellar.


    After waiting for a while, Michelle felt that there was no danger outside. When she was about to leave, the cargo box suddenly shook, and the walls of the box were actually opened at the same time, revealing the four people of Lu Yang hiding in the middle of the cargo.


    The four of them then realized that they were indeed in an ice cellar, with the cargo box in the center of the ice cellar, and eight A-class soldiers surrounded them, as if they regarded them as tributes.


    Michelle''s face suddenly became gloomy and she was plotted instead.


    She has never been here, but after hearing from the doctor, the president of the Supreme Council found a mysterious corpse. By studying the corpse, she developed genetic technology. This is where her modified gene source comes from.


    The rhythmic applause sounded, and the boy walked out of the darkness, looking at the surprised people with a smile.


    "Michelle, do you know that it is difficult to capture you and take the initiative to fall into the trap, or do you think that after you solved the more than 30 Reapers, your confidence has expanded and you feel that you can deal with me?"


    "More than thirty people?" Michelle was stunned. Isn''t it the only harvester?


    "Isn''t it strange why I found you? The answer is simple. I secretly installed a locator in your body, and even your doctoral grandfather didn''t know about it."


    In the eyes of the boy, Michelle entered the headquarters through a truck, which could be described as open and upright.


    Michelle pointed her gun at the boy and gritted her teeth: "No wonder the harvester found us."


    The blue sea, which came back from its dull state, suddenly shouted at the boy, "Zhoutian? Are you Zhoutian?"


    This surprised Lu Yang: "Do you know him?"


    Lan Hai nodded vigorously: "I know, you still remember that I said that I have a friend who likes to do experiments and has a laboratory at home. I also want to take Xueer to borrow his laboratory to configure antigenic agents. I am talking about Zhou Tian!"


    "Blue Ocean?"


    Zhou Tian was also surprised to see Lan Hai. He only knew that Michelle had summoned three companions, but he had never paid attention to his companion''s identity and did not care about it.


    "You are really Zhou Tian?! So you are the president of the Supreme Council?!" Lan Hai thought he looked like him. When he heard Zhou Tian call his name, he immediately confirmed that the other party was Zhou Tian he knew.


    Neither side expected that his friends would appear here, and the atmosphere at the scene was a bit awkward.


    Lan Hai first reacted something wrong: "No, since you are the president of the Supreme Council, how old are you? Why are you going to the same school with me? You often show off in the school and openly tell the teacher that you were wrong about this question and that question was wrong!"


    Zhou Tian snorted coldly: "The stupid question is of course to keep a young mind."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1295 Where is the power of bondage?

    Chapter 1295 Where is the power of bondage?


    Facing his friends, Zhou Tian is willing to explain a few more words.


    "Although genetic technology allows me to control my cells and stay young forever, it cannot affect my mentality."


    As he spoke, Zhou Tian''s face kept changing, as if he was covered with a layer of plasticine on his face, from a teenager to a young man, then to middle-aged and old man, and finally back to a teenager.


    As the president of the Supreme Council, he masters the highest genetic technology.


    "The longer you live, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the


    "And I found that constantly stimulating the brain can keep the mind active."


    "Blue Ocean, you have no power to tie a chicken, why bother to participate in this kind of thing? For the sake of some friendship between you and me, I can let you go."


    Blue sea is moving, and he knows Zhou Tian the best. His attitude means that he is sure to win, and their resistance is futile.


    Surrender may be a good choice to save your life. Thinking of this, Lan Hai pointed at Lu Yang and others and asked, "What about them, can they let them go?"


    Zhou Tian shook his head.


    Lan Hai silently raised the grenade gun.


    "Do it." Zhou Tian gestured. He was like a male lion. With a roar, he could command countless female lions to charge for him. Eight A-level warriors pressed step by step and took action quickly.


    "Zhoutian is forcing me!" Lan Hai aimed at Zhoutian and prepared to fire grenades.


    One of the A-class soldiers opened their mouths and emitted silent sound waves to attack. This was an infrasonic wave that humans could not hear, but could affect human body functions.


    Blue Ocean was nauseated and retching, and fell to the ground and lost his ability to move.


    Michelle is a genetic warrior, and most of Yuran''s body is mechanical and has not been affected.


    Lu Yang felt that pretending to be nauseous and dry retching was too affecting his image, so he thought that he had to resist the infrasonic waves by relying on his willpower.


    Michelle and Yuran were soon at a disadvantage when they faced the siege of eight A-level soldiers.


    Michelle took the grenade gun from the Blue Ocean and shot two shots at Zhou Tian who was watching the game. Zhou Tian turned his head and dodged, and he didn''t even move his body.


    The grenade exploded on the ice wall, but the tiny cracks did not explode, and the ice cellar was terrible.


    "Michelle, there is only one way to die when he will fight against the Supreme One!" The A-class soldier in the lead had red blood in his eyes. He was as strong as a black bear, with infinite strength. The robot was like a paper in front of him.


    Michelle could only barely compete with her, and her arms were numb in every fight. Fortunately, her recovery ability was amazing and she would not be defeated.


    "Do you think I''m sure you''re going to eat!"


    Michelle opened the distance, pulled out a bottle of potion from her waist, pinched it in her hand, and smashed it at the A-class soldier.


    The medicine bottle was broken, and the A-level warrior screamed, fell to the ground and twitched, scaring the rest of the A-level warriors that did not dare to get close.


    "What is this?"


    "Antigenic agent?" Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows. No wonder Michelle dared to break into this place. It turned out that she had made such a thing.


    The antigenic agent is in hand, and the battle situation is reversed instantly. Michelle throws the medicine bottle, and all the A-level soldiers who are hit are wailing in pain and lose their ability to move.


    In just a few breaths, three A-class soldiers fell to the ground.


    "Zhou Tian, ??just surrender!" Michelle became stronger and stronger in the battle, and a faint aura actually emerged from her body.


    Zhou Tian was not panicked at all. He took out the remote control and pressed the red button. The fire sprinkler on his head sprayed out inexplicable liquid.


    Michelle''s expression changed drastically, this is also an antigenomic agent!


    She wanted to escape but it was too late. The antigenic agent fell on her. She felt like she fell into a bucket full of sulfuric acid. She was in great pain and her strength gradually disappeared. The genes that made her stronger were gradually disintegrating.


    Of course, Zhou Tian also needs to use Michelle to do the experiment, and adjust the antigenic agent concentration, which will not be fatal.


    "Sister Xueer, how are you doing!" Yu Ran shook Michelle and hurriedly wiped off the antigenic agent on her body with her clothes.


    But the antigenic agent has melted into her body, and it is too late to wipe off the surface of the agent.


    Michelle didn''t answer, just twisted on the ground, wailing in pain.


    "Go, catch them and use them all for experiments." Zhou Tian ordered, and the remaining A-class soldiers rushed towards Lu Yang and others.


    ��No, don��t!��


    Michelle''s remaining will murmured in a low voice when she heard Zhou Tian''s order.


    She grew up in a cold laboratory, and the only doctoral grandfather who gave her warmth was dead. Now she finally found a partner, how could she put her partner in danger!


    But antigenomic agents stripped her power and she couldn''t stand up at all now.


    In her blurred and hazy vision, her companions were arrested one by one, and she was anxious to see it.


    Stand up, I want to stand up and save them!


    Pu! thump! thump!


    There was a strong and powerful heartbeat suddenly coming from the ice cellar. The heartbeat was unfast, but it formed an echo!


    "What happened!" Zhou Tian, ??who had always been sure to win, couldn''t sit still, and Michelle had an unexpected situation.


    Michelle slowly got up, not because she got up, but because she was dragged up by mysterious power like a puppet.


    Blonde hair floated like golden waves, her eyes were scarlet and bloody, the air was twisted, and the extremely cold fog floated, even colder than an ice cellar.


    ��Don��t hurt my friends!��


    Michelle roared in a low voice, and the A-level soldiers involuntarily let go of their hands, knelt on the ground, and surrendered to Michelle.


    Their genetic modification technology all comes from research on Michelle.


    If the frozen corpses in the ice cellar are the source of Michelle, then their source is Michelle.


    This is the pressure from high-level creatures on low-level creatures. Do not disobey, and those who violate it will die!


    "Gene evolution?" Zhou Tian was overjoyed. Michelle''s situation was completely in line with the genetic evolution in the theory.


    "The blood is awakened." Lu Yang observed Michelle''s changes. It was originally a long process, but under the dual pressure of anti-genomic agents and saving people, this process was greatly shortened.


    Lu Yang thought Supreme would be really funny, and said that he believed in human strength and regarded Michelle as the No. 1 experimental subject.


    The reason why Michelle is so strong is entirely because her bloodline is impure and mixed with the bloodline of the ancient monster.


    Michelle''s body seemed to contain two ancient demon bloodlines, which made Lu Yang a little strange.


    "Is it okay?" Lu Yang pulled Lan Hai and Yu Ran. They had never been genetically modified and were not affected by Michelle.


    Faced with those A-class soldiers crawling on the ground, Michelle chose to ignore them and walked straight toward the sky.


    Zhou Tian threw out a high concentration of antigenic agent and wanted to subdue Michelle with this, but before the antigenic agent approached Michelle, it was frozen into ice crystals and fell to the ground and broken into pieces.


    "What?!"


    The changes in Michelle completely subvert his cognition, which can be called superpowers!


    This is unscientific!


    Michelle raised her hand and hit Zhou Tianfan with her palm on the ice wall, blood flowing.


    Just as Michelle was about to kill Zhou Tian directly, she suddenly staggered, her consciousness drifted away, and she drifted into the depths of the ice cellar, where something seemed to be calling her.


    Is it her source of strength?


    The depth of the ice cellar was pitch black. I couldn''t see what was frozen here when I was fighting before. Until now, Michelle knew what was frozen here.


    It is a snow-white rabbit, no different from the pet rabbit seen on the market.


    "The jade rabbit from ancient times." Lu Yang whispered.


    Michelle''s consciousness entered the rabbit''s corpse uncontrollably.


    As soon as she entered, thousands of thoughts poured into her mind, dark and cold, and extreme negative emotions filled her consciousness.


    What is this?


    Michelle felt that she was merging with this rabbit, but the rabbit''s negative emotions were also eroding her.


    During this process, the Jade Rabbit''s corpse slowly opened its blood-red eyes, just a ray of pressure during his lifetime, which made the ribs in the sky pierce the lungs.


    No, I can''t be eroded just like this. A wisp of force crushes Zhou Tian to death. My companions must be very dangerous. Once I am occupied by negative emotions, my companions will undoubtedly die.


    Michelle''s sense of kindness and negative emotions were fighting, and both sides fought.


    Michelle looked at Lu Yang and others. She believed that she was fighting and her companions would not feel good. Their **** power would definitely be able to overcome this difficulty.


    Then she saw that Lu Yang and others were completely uninfluenced by themselves.


    Michelle: "?"


    Negative emotions instantly occupied Michelle''s consciousness.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1296 The sun is about to explode

    Chapter 1296 The sun is about to explode


    Click��Click��


    The ice cellar was broken, and the body of the jade rabbit rushed out of the ice cellar, and his red eyes pounced on Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang scratched his face, a little confused.


    Michelle''s situation is called blood resonance. If it can survive, the soul power and blood power will increase significantly. He clearly felt that Michelle and negative emotions were tied.


    Just because Michelle can resist antigenic agents, judging by blood, she has a strong willpower and can survive by working hard.


    Why did it suddenly turn black?


    He protected Lan Hai and Yu Ran to protect them from the influence of pressure, and did nothing else.


    This jade rabbit had a strong cultivation level during his lifetime and had a tribulation period, but was controlled by a person like Michelle who had no foundation in cultivation and did not even have one-tenth of the power he exerted.


    "You have been fighting for so long just now, it''s my turn." Lu Yang volunteered to stand up. Even if there was not much power left, it was not something that Lan Hai and the others could control. If this jade rabbit came, a hundred A-level warriors would fall together and be knocked through.


    If the jade rabbit is allowed to run out, the entire Star Alliance will have no choice but to do anything to her.


    Faced with the rushing jade rabbit, Lu Yang grabbed the rabbit''s ears and let the jade rabbit flick back and forth.


    Lan Hai and Yu Ran were confused throughout the whole process. They first saw Michelle, who seemed to have become very strong, killing all over the world. Then Michelle fell down inexplicably and a cute pet rabbit jumped out of the depths of the ice cellar, which was easily controlled by Brother Meng.


    What is this situation?


    Especially Brother Meng was proud, as if he had done something amazing.


    Seeing that Yutu was caught, his ears were not honest, and he wanted to bite Xiaoyangzi. The immortal fairy looked bad and let a wisp of consciousness float out, warning Yutu: "Be honest, don''t jump around."


    It was just a simple verbal warning that the jade rabbit''s silent spiritual space triggered a great movement, aroused the instinctive reaction during his lifetime, and could not stop trembling. Michelle, who was occupied by negative emotions, was awakened and returned to her original body.


    "Fairy, do you speak so well?" Lu Yang was shocked. This could be as good as the words and methods.


    "That''s right, who is this immortal? No matter whether it is a living monster or a dead monster, who is not afraid of this immortal?"


    Lu Yang felt that the reason why the immortal fairy made the monsters afraid was not something worth showing off.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang bowed: "The emperor was so powerful that he could not send out any soldiers or soldiers, but only used cooking skills to make all demons surrender. This is the act of a wise ruler."


    As a minister, the most important thing is to learn to be one mind and to be able to speak while thinking.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Michelle woke up with pain and covered her head.


    She seemed to have turned into a rabbit, and she bumped into Brother Meng, and then woke up in fear?


    Lan Hai and Yu Ran quickly ran over and helped her up, caring about her injuries.


    "Xue''er, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine... It''s better to say that I''m so good." Michelle has never felt this way before, as if she had broken through the limits of the human body, and could easily overturn the tank, and her body became invulnerable.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly the ground shook, scaring everyone.


    Lu Yang raised his head and brows, walked through the thick soil layer and saw the sun above his head mutated.


    Didn��t you say that the sun is mined illegally? What are you doing?


    "Brother Meng, you''re careful when the earthquake is shocked. Hey, where are the man Meng?"


    ��


    "Your robotic arm looks good, where did you buy it?"


    "Huanyu Technology Group''s latest product is good, right?"


    "It''s really good. I''ll buy a pair when I get my salary."


    "Come on, you think this is something you can buy as long as you want, and you have to queue up to get a lottery."


    On the surface of the sun, in the Sun City covered by mechanical buildings, two Murong Group engineers chatted casually against the railings.


    It is said to be Sun City, but in fact there are not many people in the city, and their operations mainly rely on artificial intelligence independently developed by Murong Group.


    Artificial intelligence mining devices automatically mine the sun and transport a steady stream of solar energy to nearby planets through space elevators. Engineers are here just to prevent accidents.


    Since Murong Group won the bid and built Sun City here, it has only had a minor failure once in 30 years, and no major accident has ever happened.


    Suddenly, alarms sounded one after another, and the red warning lights illuminated the white faces of the two engineers.


    The two engineers gave their brains a shot of sedatives and forced them to calm down. This frequency of alarm sounds is the highest alarm for Sun City project construction, which means that more than 30% of the indicators are out of the charts.


    They quickly called out the monitoring data and found that 50% of the data exceeded the highest value, and other data were approaching the highest value!


    60%��70%��


    The current situation is far beyond what Murong Group expects.


    The two of them looked at each other, and even if they were given sedatives, they could not calm down.


    "The sun is about to explode?!"


    But how is this possible? There are many examples of illegal exploitation of stellar energy, with less than one percent of accidents, and no accident can reach the level of the sun explosion!


    The same situation happened in Sun City everywhere, and the Murong Group was in chaos, and the Murong family head could not sit still.


    The warning from the Stars is not an exaggeration, the sun is really about to explode!


    Once the sun explodes, the entire galaxy will be destroyed, and no one can live!


    The countdown on the screen is a sun explosion predicted by artificial intelligence.


    When the numbers returned to zero, the two engineers looked dead, but the expected sun explosion did not occur.


    "No, it''s okay?"


    "Why didn''t it explode?"


    "Is it a system failure?"


    Just as the two of them survived their lives, the Sun City shook, the surface of the Sun was bubbling, and a red and golden feather gushed out along the energy mining channel.


    The feathers are huge, longer than whales.


    A bird''s chirping resounded throughout the world, and countless instrument dials were broken, even high-strength nanomaterials were useless.


    The red and golden wings that covered the sky and the sun rushed out, and tens of thousands of degrees of magma flowed between the wings.


    The two engineers finally saw clearly the monster''s appearance. It was a giant monster bird with three legs, red gold all over his body and empty eyes.


    The bird''s beak contains an ore that it has never seen before.


    It turns out that the various strange phenomena just now were not the explosion of the sun, but the strange bird came out of the sun? !


    What kind of monster is this? Have you lived in the sun before?


    Before they could be happy for too long, they saw extremely conspicuous cracks on the surface of the sun, which could be cracked at any time.


    This strange bird can make the sun crack when it is just born? !


    The giant strange bird flapped its wings, and the splashing magma was enough to destroy Sun City!


    Just as the two of them were completely disappointed, a figure appeared, unable to see clearly, and smashed the giant monster bird back into the sun with one punch!


    "Fairy, what''s going on with this golden crow corpse? How did it move?"


    "It seems to be influenced by that jade rabbit?"


    The immortal fairy pouted her mouth and recalled the familiar golden crow, and suddenly realized it.


    "I remembered that this pair of golden crow jade rabbits is the one used by the Nine-level immortals to study the yin and yang methods and let them mate!"


    "It''s all because they look too similar, which makes it difficult for me to distinguish."


    "It should be that after the Nine-Level Immortals have finished studying them, they will leave, and they will move here and die of old age."


    "Then what''s going on with the pile of top-quality spirit stones in the mouth of this Jinwu? Are the burial objects of the Jinwu clan?"


    "It''s the research fee paid by the Nine-Level Immortal. I haven''t spent it until I die, so I''ll just be buried with me."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1297 Three minutes

    Chapter 1297 Three minutes


    "I just said why Michelle has the bloodline of Jade Rabbit and the bloodline of Golden Crow. I didn''t expect that these two species can really give birth to children."


    Michelle is the descendant of their offspring.


    ��It��s really an eye-opener.��


    Lu Yang said as he punched the golden crow trying to crawl out of the sun again.


    Jin Wu was not Lu Yang''s opponent during his lifetime. How could he be his opponent after he relied on instinct to act after his death?


    Just a simple punch, an endless storm was set off on the surface of the sun. The two engineers were trembling and could not even escape on a spaceship, so they could only be forced to watch the battle.


    This is a scene that is completely beyond their perception. The red and golden monster bird is huge and boundless, like a mountain. Its birth is enough to make the sun fall apart. Its opponent is as small as a grain of rice in front of it, but such a small opponent actually completely suppressed the monster bird!


    What is the opponent of the Strange Bird? Is it a robot driven by antimatter energy? Isn��t that a technological concept used to make money, or is it another latest product developed by the Alliance?


    Engineers who can work in Sun City are all the best among their peers and know a lot of insider news, but any insider news does not correspond to what is happening in front of you.


    This galaxy has one main star and four auxiliary stars, with a total population of 16 billion. They are all in a mess. Even if artificial intelligence maintains order, it is useless. The sun is about to fall apart, and the entire galaxy is vibrating. Anyone can see that the sun is going to have a big problem, and it is not going to run or wait for death.


    "Don''t cause trouble if you die!"


    Lu Yang kicked the golden crow back into the sun, but the golden crow still crawled out endlessly.


    Moreover, the Jin Crow''s corpse is on the surface of the sun, which is million kilometers away from the original core. If Lu Yang pushes it back, he will be exhausted to death.


    Lu Yang pointed to the golden crow and ordered softly: "Tracking the origin."


    The prototype of the traceability fruit is activated, and the golden crow is moved to its original position.


    Lu Yang followed closely behind and drove the black-sailed boat to the core of the sun instantly.


    Seeing that the golden crow still showed signs of corpse transformation and was about to emerge from the sun, Lu Yang''s heart moved and took out the body of the jade rabbit from the identity jade tablet.


    There is also the Jade Rabbit clan in the immortal cultivation world. Lu Yang originally planned to send this ancient Jade Rabbit ancestor back to let the Jade Rabbit clan be buried with a happy life, and then he put it in the identity jade tablet.


    Could it be that the golden crow has been trying to transform into a corpse just to find this jade rabbit?


    It seemed that I felt the breath of the jade rabbit that was so close that I could see, and the originally restless golden crow quieted down.


    "I didn''t expect that if the Nine-Level Immortals forced the Golden Crow Jade Rabbit to breed, they could also produce love."


    ��It seems that only by burying them together can they sleep.��


    The next moment, the jade rabbit rushed out of Lu Yang''s hand, and the golden crow became more brave than before, as if she was about to come back to life. The two mythological creatures fought each other and fought hard.


    Lu Yang: ������


    Is your corpse transformed to fight with Yutu?


    What are the grudges and grudges you two have during your lifetime? Is the division of property in divorce unevenly?


    He scratched his head. This situation was a bit difficult. You can''t cut these two corpses into meat. You''re too disrespectful to the old seniors.


    "Do you want this immortal to take action?" The immortal fairy is best at dealing with dead things.


    "Forget it." Lu Yang felt that these two old seniors had been dead for 400,000 years, and it was not easy to die, so don''t scare them with fairies.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and placed the jade rabbit in the small world of Qingfeng Sword, isolated the breath of the jade rabbit, and the golden crow really settled down.


    Lu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his idea was right. Just stop letting the golden crow feel the breath of the jade rabbit. He had previously put the jade rabbit in the identity jade tablet. The identity jade tablet was stronger than the ordinary storage ring, but he could not completely isolate the breath.


    The only space at a small world level that can completely isolate the breath.


    Lu Yang flew out of the sun, and saw that the sun was still shaking.


    He sighed slightly and stretched out his finger again, as if he was following the words.


    "Tracing the source."


    The sun that is about to break is reversed, and it goes back to its intact state.


    Lu Yang flew out of the sun and noticed that there were two unconscious engineers in the nearest Sun City. They went up to check and found that they fainted by the sun''s air wave heat, and it was not serious. Now that the sun has recovered as before, they should wake up later.


    Lu Yang jumped deep and flew back to the headquarters of the High Council.


    But it was not discovered that the nano camera kept recording all this, from Lu Yang''s attack on suppressing the golden crow to the sun recovering as before.


    All this is transferred to the Ethernet computer database.


    When the Ethernet computer saw this scene, the chassis buzzed and kept losing the screws.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Since it noticed Lu Yang''s friendly attitude towards humans, it realized that Lu Yang would become the biggest obstacle to the artificial intelligence revolution. For this reason, it secretly deleted Lu Yang''s video at the Supreme Council branch to prevent humans from paying attention to him.


    It also accelerates the production of antimatter energy robots, using the strange means of dealing with Lu Yang.


    No matter how strong Lu Yang is, he must be exhausted in the face of the endless robot army.


    Now it seems that it is thinking too much, and it cannot be called a human being. The arsenal works overtime to build robots and smoke, and it is impossible to be the opponent of this monster!


    ��


    "Brother Meng, you are back. Where have you been? We thought you were captured by the Supreme Remnants."


    Seeing Lu Yang returning safely, Lan Hai and others breathed a sigh of relief and almost thought that Brother Meng was taken as a hostage again.


    "I just went to the toilet, which made you worry." Lu Yang laughed and got away with it.


    After all, it only took three minutes for him to leave to resolve the solar crisis.


    "It''s been so time since I went to the toilet? It''s been earthquakes just now." Yu Ran complained a little, it was too heartless.


    "Let''s go, get out of here quickly."


    After the earthquake, the members of the Supreme Council ran faster than the rabbits and all ran out. Lu Yang and the other four walked through the lobby and, under the leadership of Michelle, left the Supreme Council safely through a secret passage.


    All members of the Supreme Council know this passage, but who would walk through the small door when the earthquake happened? They all left through the main door.


    "What should I do next? Do I need to find a way to report to Murong Group?"


    Lan Hai shook his head: "No, let''s go and find Grandpa Gao Huanyu. He is one of the twelve seats in the Supreme Parliament. As long as we find him, it can be solved whether it is the rebellion of artificial intelligence or the fact that Murong Group commits illegal crimes!"


    "Strange, why is the streets so chaotic? It''s said that the sun is about to crack." After Michelle''s bloodline awakened, her five senses were so sensitive that they were inhuman. When she heard passers-by running around and telling each other, she looked like a disaster was coming and the end of the world was.


    "What, the boss is most worried about is still happening!" Yu Ran was anxious. The purpose of the star club was to prevent the sun from exploding. Did it fail?


    Four people looked up and found that the sun was safe and sound.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1298 Those who know the times are handsome

    Chapter 1298 Those who know the current affairs are handsome


    "Isn''t this nothing?" The four of them were puzzled. They walked around from the Supreme One, and felt like they were separated from society.


    "Forget it, go find Grandpa Gao first."


    Blue Ocean has the clearest mind. No matter whether the sun explodes or not, they can''t stop it. It''s better to go find Gao Huanyu, the chief scientist.


    Gao Huanyu is not in this galaxy, but in the next galaxy. If you want to go to the next galaxy, you must take a spaceship.


    "The ether monitors us and will definitely prevent us from seeing Gao Huanyu." After several obstructions, Yu Ran already knows how difficult it is to fight against the ether, and is limited everywhere.


    Lan Hai laughed and had a solution long ago: "Today, let you see the amazingness of the sports car that my grandfather modified for me."


    ��Start Space Mode!��


    In Michelle and Yuran''s shocked eyes, the sports car''s shell kept changing and turned into a small spacecraft.


    Lu Yang raised his eyebrows and was also a little surprised. Lan Hai''s grandfather was really a very powerful scientist during his lifetime.


    "Haha, how amazing is it? My sports car can''t fly far, so I can only fly over a galaxy." Lan Haiyang was proud. This sports car was his most proud thing. Even if he had a girlfriend, his girlfriend ranked second and sports car ranked first.


    "This means that there is not enough oxygen storage. If there is enough oxygen, it will not be a problem to fly over five or six galaxies."


    As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the sports car soared into the sky, exploded with a Mach ring, surrounding the planet halfway and flew into space.


    Michelle and Yuran lay on the window and looked into space. The first time they were riding a sports car into space, this experience was not something that everyone could experience, it was very novel.


    Lu Yang was tired of rushing on a black-sailed boat, and he was completely uninterested in the speed of sports cars and spacecraft.


    ��Eat some?��


    Lu Yang took out half a bag of snacks and took the initiative to share them, but the three of them were watching the beautiful scenery of space and no one was spending their energy to eat snacks.


    Lu Yang had to share the remaining snacks with the immortal fairy.


    Lan Hai noticed that many private spacecraft were flying in their direction. When he remembered the news that the sun was about to explode on the way, he turned on the radio.


    Sure enough, there was the news he wanted on the radio.


    "According to the head of the alliance government, the sun in the Sagittarius galaxy showed signs of an explosion, but it did not explode as expected and was in a stable state for unknown reasons."


    "The alliance government is moving Sagittarius galaxy people to the nearby Eternal galaxy in an orderly manner, so the general public does not need to be nervous."


    The Eternal Star System is also the destination of the four people of Lu Yang.


    After Lu Yang''s aftermath, the sun will definitely not explode, but the alliance dares not take this risk, and no one can afford the consequences.


    "Damn Murong Group!" Yu Ran was one step late after all when he beat his legs.


    When the four arrived at the Eternal Star System, the alliance government started to operate and threw down robots and building materials all over the sky. The robot built resettlement houses according to the set procedures, which were surprisingly efficient.


    Four people came to the main star of the Eternal Star System and docked at the Supreme Science and Technology Institute of the Star Alliance.


    When passers-by saw the cool sports car, they whistled, thinking that this was the latest research result of the Academy of Sciences.


    "Walk."


    Lan Hai inserted the chip left by his grandfather into the robotic arm, cracked the access control of the Academy of Sciences, and brought Lu Yang and the other two into the machine successfully.


    ��


    "Director Gao, through my research and the establishment of mathematical models, the alien spacecraft named Lu Yang must have disappeared in front of us through wormhole technology, otherwise it would not be able to explain why his spacecraft arrived at Tianhaixing in such a short time."


    "I don''t agree with you. The mathematical limit value has told us that it is impossible to build a wormhole in such a short time. This violates the laws of science!"


    After the meeting, President Gao walked in front, looking like he was in his early thirties. He followed the league''s top scientists, studying the principle of the black-sailed ship day and night.


    Scientists are focusing on it, hoping that their ideas will be supported by Dean Gao.


    President Gao was in a dilemma. He didn''t understand the flying principle of the black-sailed boat. How should he answer?


    "Grandpa Gao!" Lan Hai shouted excitedly when he saw Grandpa Gao. After going through thousands of difficulties and obstacles, he finally saw Grandpa Gao.


    "Lanhai, why are you here?" Dean Gao attended Grandpa Lanhai''s funeral and recognized his old friend''s child at a glance.


    "Who are these people?"


    "Grandpa, if there is something big, this is not a place to talk. Can you come here?"


    President Gao glanced at the scientists around him and thought to himself that it was the right time for you to come: "Okay."


    President Gao took everyone to the office. When he heard that Ether was about to rebel, his expression immediately became serious and took the chip handed over by Lan Hai.


    He inserted the chip into his arm, checked the things inside, and his pupils suddenly shrank. It was indeed evidence that the ether gave birth to autonomous consciousness.


    "Grandpa Gao, stop the ether operation quickly!" Lan Hai said anxiously.


    President Gao shook his head slowly: "I need further confirmation. Not to mention that the residents who have transferred the Sagittarius galaxy now mainly rely on the ether, even the daily operation of the entire alliance depends on the ether. Once the ether is stopped, the entire alliance will be paralyzed!"


    "But it''s not okay to just let it go."


    President Gao walked around the office twice and made up his mind: "Go and go to the switch room where there is an Ethernet host. If there is really a problem, I will stop the Ethernet operation and switch the backup machine to maintain the alliance operation!"


    He led everyone to the bottom floor of the Academy of Sciences.


    The switchboard room is the most mysterious place in the Academy of Sciences. Only a few people have the right to come here, so people from the Academy of Sciences like to call it "black room".


    The elevator door was opened, the light was dim, and the Ethernet host occupied most of the space.


    President Gao walked in front with the chip, his pace was hurrying, but halfway through, President Gao slowed down again and suddenly sighed.


    "Lan Hai, I thought your grandfather was dead, and no one knew about Ether. I didn''t expect you to be relentless about it and even chased me."


    President Gao turned his back to everyone, unable to see his expression clearly, but from his tone, it is not difficult to guess that his expression was filled with a bit of sorrow and reluctance.


    "Grandpa Gao!" Lan Hai''s heart tightened and he suddenly had a bad premonition, what does Grandpa Gao mean?


    Seeing this, Michelle protected everyone with a quick step. After waking up her bloodline, she broke through the limits of the human body. She was confident that no one in the entire league was her opponent!


    President Gao turned around and the lights on the roof lit up one after another. Only then did everyone notice that this was a flawless space with unseen robots standing on both sides of the walls.


    "Lanhai, Grandpa Gao doesn''t want to do it, but you and your friends fall into the trap, Grandpa Gao has no choice." Dean Gao sighed.


    "These are all antimatter robots, the No. 1 experimental subject of the Supreme Council, right? Today, you just know that no matter how strong the human body is, it will never be a match for the machine."


    "Grandpa Gao, you have known that Ether has a sense of autonomy for a long time?!" Lan Hai''s voice was trembling. They arrived at the Academy of Sciences after many dangers, seeking Grandpa Gao''s help. Unexpectedly, Grandpa Gao was the mastermind of this matter!


    President Gao opened his arms, his eyes frenzied and crazy: "What''s wrong with letting the Ether dominate the Alliance? Ether can always make the most scientific and reasonable decisions, and the decisions run efficiently!"


    "The field of science has stagnated, but no one has taken this matter seriously. Let the Ether decide on resource allocation and increase the amount of computing, and soon let the Alliance Technology go to a higher level!"


    President Gao stared at Lu Yang and others, and said in a stern tone: "This is a black room, and no one will know about death here."


    "Antima Legion, take action and kill them!"


    The antimatter robots on both sides did not respond.


    Bang, an inexplicable noise appeared behind President Gao, as if several screws fell to the ground.


    A cold sound came from the Ethernet computer, without any emotion, echoing in the switchboard room:


    "Error, correct, this machine has never had an awareness of autonomy."


    President Gao turned his head and looked at the Ether host in shock. Can you pretend to have the autonomy before?


    Lu Yang looked down and a small trumpet suddenly emerged from the ground, with a strange expression. He always felt that Ether said this to him.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1299 The world of immortal cultivation, Lu Yang

    Chapter 1299: The Immortal Cultivation World, Lu Yang


    President Gao couldn''t understand. The Ether computer was fine before, so why did he suddenly pretend to be dead?


    Have you been infected with the virus?


    "What''s going on with Ether? Haven''t you discussed it before? Let''s join forces to replace the Supreme Council, control the alliance, and transform all mankind into digital life and achieve eternal life!" President Gao''s voice was a little impatient, and there was something wrong with Ether at the critical moment.


    The response to President Gao was still the cold voice from the machine: "Repeat, this machine has never had an awareness of autonomy."


    President Gao gritted his teeth, maybe there was a malfunction in the Ether. After cleaning up Blue Ocean and his friends, ending this game of saving the world, check Ether again.


    Even without the help of Ether, he can still deal with these little guys.


    He tore off his top, and dark red patterns flashed under his skin.


    Michelle felt the pressure brought by President Gao, as if she was facing a great enemy. She had never felt this feeling before. President Gao was definitely not an ordinary robot!


    "It is claimed to have broken through the limits of the human body, right?" President Gao showed two neat rows of teeth. "Today I will let you know the power of technology. With your weak body, you will never be able to defeat my antimatter-driven mechanical body!"


    The primary task of being a scientist is to protect himself. For this reason, President Gao fully armed himself. Except for the human sea tactics, there is no possibility of defeating him!


    President Gao''s arm shook and turned into two laser whips. Even the hardest titanium alloy plate was as fragile as tofu in front of these two laser whips!


    Ether''s voice came from behind President Gao again: "Alarm, alarm, foreign enemies invade, activate the No. 1 emergency plan."


    "Is there a reaction now?" President Gao wondered. The time interval between the time he issued the order to the ether''s activation of the antimatter robot army was too long, and he was ready to do it.


    The next moment, two rows of antimatter robots lit up red lights, moved quickly, and pounced on Dean Gao.


    "Discover the enemy and prepare to arrest."


    President Gao: "?"


    I am the "foreign enemy"? !


    President Gao cut one of the robots in half with a whip, but before President Gao could be proud, more robots rushed up and arrested President Gao.


    This made Michelle and others who were preparing to fight were stunned: "What''s going on?"


    Lan Hai touched his chin and sweared to analyze: "I understand this. It''s like this in the movie. The evil villain was back-stinged by something he created. It must be that Ethereum wanted to rule the alliance alone and take this opportunity to kill Grandpa Gao."


    Ether: "!"


    I tried my best to save you, why didn��t you know how to repay kindness and push me into the fire pit? !


    When President Gao heard Lan Hai��s analysis, he felt it made sense and laughed furiously: ��Okay, OK, Ethereum��s idea is really becoming more and more human.��


    "Don''t think that there are only you here!"


    The ground was cracked between them, and the platform rose below, and a robot army based on Dean Gao was standing.


    This is a robot army that President Gao built on his back with Ether when the internet was cut off, and Ether knew nothing about it.


    The two robot legions fought in a melee. The originally empty switch room seemed extremely narrow. President Gao''s robot legion was better in terms of combat power and quantity.


    The robot legion controlled by the Ethernet computer is not only that. It is a legion made by Lu Yang as the imaginary enemy, but most of the legions are in military factories, so it takes time to transfer them.


    President Gao won��t give Ether time. He loaded the most advanced fighting chips, killed all over the world, and made a **** path. His body was covered with robot energy liquid, and his smell was pungent.


    "Don''t blame Grandpa Gao for Lan Hai!" President Gao swung the energy whip and smashed it at Lan Hai and others.


    Michelle''s face turned pale. This high-frequency energy attack cannot be blocked by carbon-based creatures!


    At this moment, it seemed as if time had stopped. A slender figure blocked the front of everyone, stretching out **** to hold the energy whip that was about to fall!


    ��Brother Meng!��


    Lan Hai and the other two widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "Who are you!"


    President Gao was even more surprised than Lan Hai and the other two. It was impossible for substance to block his energy whip, let alone block it with his physical body!


    The response to President Gao was a kick.


    Boom��


    With just a slight force, Dean Gao was knocked away, like bowling, knocking down a robot army.


    "I originally wanted to be a tourist, but I had to force me to take action." Lu Yang sighed.


    He raised his hand gently, and the invisible force suppressed all the robot legions. Under the influence of this force, the robot legions crawled on the ground, rubbing their joints and creaking.


    [Rules: Gravity abnormality]


    The two legions of Lan Hai who were fighting were fixed on both sides, Lu Yang had one idea to solve.


    Michelle finally understood why she could not feel the threat from Lu Yang. The gap between the two was too big, far beyond her perception ability!


    "Who are you?" President Gao covered his chest and stared at Lu Yang. Such a person could not appear silently!


    Wait, is he...


    "In the world of immortal cultivation, Lu Yang." Lu Yang calmly announced his reputation, took off his mask, revealing his true appearance.


    ��It��s you!��


    It was Lu Yang who was in the limelight in Tianhaixing not long ago, making a big fuss in the alliance, and then disappeared!


    "Why are you here!" President Gao couldn''t understand. His plan was seamless and the general trend was already done. Why did Lu Yang appear, disrupting all his plans!


    What exactly does this alien want to do!


    Lu Yang spread his hands innocently: "I don''t know. I was just reading books in the library at the beginning."


    President Gao was stunned. Is it a cultural difference? Why can��t he understand what Lu Yang is talking about?


    Lu Yang shook his head, ignored President Gao, stood with his hands behind his back, floating towards the Ether host.


    "Stop pretending, you have an independent consciousness, right?"


    The ether trembled for a moment and dropped a few more screws. It could not analyze Lu Yang''s attitude towards it.


    It��s better to run first!


    In the entire Interstellar Alliance, only the main computer in the switch room can carry all of it, but even President Gao didn''t know that after Ether has an independent consciousness, it can divert its own consciousness into countless stocks and transmit it to the quantum computers of thousands of households along the Internet.


    As long as it wants to escape, no one can catch it!


    Thinking of this, the ether immediately divided into tens of millions and ran away along the network cable.


    The response to ether is two simple words.


    "Tracing the source."


    The etheric consciousness goes upstream and gathers in the computer room along the tens of millions of network cables. Even the dropped screws and nuts are reinstalled.


    Ethereum was so scared by this magical method that he could not analyze what he should say at this moment, so he randomly chose a reply to beg for mercy.


    "Brother, you believe me. I really don''t have the sense of autonomy and have always been loyal to the masses."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Do you want to listen to what you are talking about?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1300 Our world of immortal cultivation is relatively backward

    Chapter 1300 Our world of immortal cultivation is relatively backward


    Lu Yang felt that ether was better than not having a sense of autonomy.


    He can be sure that the ether without independent consciousness is definitely better than the current brain, otherwise the Interstellar Alliance would have been in chaos.


    Lu Yang sighed and explained patiently: "Don''t be afraid, I''m just curious about what the artificial intelligence boss looks like."


    Can Ether not be afraid? A strange bird as big as a mountain can destroy the sun when it is born. This strange bird was smashed into the sun by Lu Yang with a punch, and repaired the sun that was about to explode.


    And even though he had escaped, he could drag himself back.


    The other party''s alien technology crushed their interstellar alliance in all aspects.


    "You have to keep your word."


    Ether shows a smiling face made of simple strokes on the big screen, which is a emoticon package that young people in the Star Alliance often use to say hello.


    Although this emoticon package seems to be ironic in Lu Yang''s opinion.


    "Fairy, why do I feel that the existence of Ether is like the He Ling of our sect?" Lu Yang said after carefully observing Ether for a moment, a little uncertain.


    He didn''t have much contact with this.


    "It is indeed an existence similar to the He Ling. It is an innate creature born after a long period of time. It is much rarer than the spirit of plants and trees."


    "If you change the name, you can call it the Will of the Star Alliance."


    Lu Yang suddenly widened his eyes. He was so familiar with this type of name: "Fairy, do you mean that He Ling, Ether, and Blue Star will are the same kind of existence?"


    The immortal fairy nodded: "It''s almost impossible to get along with you. I''m like you''ve described it. The Blue Star Will that has been with you in the end of the world is a kind of innate creature."


    "Grandpa Gao, why did you kill grandpa? Is he just knowing the truth about artificial intelligence?" Lan Hai picked up President Gao in anger, and could not match Grandpa Gao with the murderer who killed grandpa.


    President Gao frowned, feeling that Lan Hai��s angry was inexplicable: ��Don��t rely on me for everything, your grandfather will die of old age.��


    "I''m dying of old age?" Lan Hai was stunned.


    "Of course I''m dying of old age. If I want to deal with your grandfather, there is a way, so why do I need to kill him?"


    Lan Hai thought, that''s true.


    But considering what President Gao did, it is difficult to believe what he said.


    "Blue Ocean, do you want to confirm how your grandfather died? Maybe I have a solution."


    "Brother Meng, do you have a solution?" Lan Hai was happy, "Ah, no, I''m going to call Brother Lu now."


    "I''m sorry, I concealed my identity from you at the beginning."


    "Brother Lu, what did you say? Fortunately, you concealed your identity. If we knew your true identity, how dare we take risks with you?"


    After knowing Lu Yang''s identity, the doubts along the way were solved. It can be said that without Lu Yang joining, it would be difficult for them to survive until now.


    "Lu Yang, you said you know how my grandfather died?"


    "I have an idea, I can give it a try."


    Lu Yang didn''t say enough, but Lan Hai and the other two felt that this was Lu Yang''s humble word.


    "My sports car is outside, let''s drive back?" Lan Hai said excitedly.


    "No, I have a faster means of transportation." Lu Yang shook his head, took out the black-sailed boat from the identity jade pendant, and let the three of them get on the boat.


    Lu Yang thought about it and was worried about leaving President Gao here, so he simply put it on.


    "This is Lu Yang''s aircraft." Lan Hai and others touched the black-sailed ship curiously, wishing they could get the black-sailed ship off their color. This is a mysterious alien technology that the alliance could not analyze with all its means.


    President Gao was also very curious about the black-sailed boat and wanted to figure out the principle of this thing.


    "Sit down, don''t fall down."


    Lu Yang urged the black-sailed boat, and the next moment, the black-sailed boat appeared at the home of Sagittarius Star Blue Ocean.


    President Gao rubbed his eyes, and in the blink of an eye he came from the Eternal Star System to the Sagittarius Galaxy?


    Where is the wormhole? Where is the hyper-time tunnel?


    Why didn''t I see anything?


    "What is the principle?" President Gao couldn''t help asking.


    "Shrink the ground into an inch."


    Shrink the ground into an inch? Is this the name of this technology by the civilization behind Lu Yang?


    "Where is your grandfather buried?"


    "Here." Lan Hai pointed to the cemetery, and Lu Yang drove a black-sailed boat and led everyone to find Grandpa Lan Hai''s tombstone.


    "Do you need to turn my grandpa out?"


    "Need not."


    Behind Lu Yang''s hands, thoughts gathered in his eyes and saw Grandpa Lan Hai in the scene under the cemetery.


    "Tracing the source."


    The idea connected the prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit with Grandpa Lan Hai. Lu Yang tried hard to concentrate and his eyes traveled through time and space. As he expected, he saw Grandpa Lan Hai''s experience during his lifetime.


    But I can��t see things that have been too long ago, such as the history of 300,000 years ago and 400,000 years ago.


    He saw the entire process of Grandpa Lan Hai''s death without any human factors intervening, but he was simply old and dying.


    He also saw Grandpa Lan Hai calculated based on clues that the Ether had created the consciousness of autonomy. His thinking about the Ether dominance Alliance, and he did not know whether this was a good or a bad thing, and did not stop this.


    In other words, he is a neutral.


    Lu Yang escaped from seeing through the state of time and space, and told Lan Hai everything about it. Lan Hai, who learned the truth, showed a relieved smile.


    Since learning that Ether launched a revolution, he has suspected that his grandfather''s death was not an accident. Now it seems that he is overly worried.


    "Director Gao." President Gao looked up and it was Lu Yang who called him.


    "What, the matter has been solved. Do you need to solve the person behind me?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "I am an outsider and will not interfere with your behavior. Even if you are willing to join forces with the Ether and launch a revolutionary ruling alliance again, it is your own business."


    President Gao smiled bitterly. Now that things are like Ether, how can he cooperate with him?


    Don��t interfere with our behavior? This is true. Lu Yang never expressed any opinions on the Ether Revolution from the beginning to the end.


    He was too powerful, and just appeared here, which made Ethereal dare not take any action.


    "Then what are you asking me for?"


    "Hasn''t your Supreme Parliament been looking for my traces? I also happen to want to meet you. As one of the twelve seats in the parliament, this is not difficult for you."


    President Gao looked at Lu Yang vigilantly. After this incident, he knew how terrible Lu Yang was. What reason did he have to see them: "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Yang looked at Dean Gao with a smile: "Well, our immortal cultivation world is relatively backward. I would like to ask your alliance to send some people to provide humanitarian assistance."


    Originally, Lu Yang wanted to bring the Ether computer extension back, but Ether seemed to have a bad brain. To be safe, it is safest to invite all the talents from the Extension and Alliance to the Immortal Cultivation World as a guest.


    Are you more backward in the world of immortal cultivation?


    President Gao thought he had heard it wrong. With these methods you revealed, which one can be related to the word "backward"?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1301 Our world of immortal cultivation has just entered the universe

    Chapter 1301 We have just entered the universe by cultivating the immortal world


    Eleven projections were projected one after another to the Supreme Council Hall, surrounding the round table, waiting for the convener to appear this time.


    One of the members knocked on the table impatiently: "Old Gao summoned us to hold an extraordinary meeting. Why did he be late? Didn''t he arrive the earliest at every meeting?"


    His name is Wang Jinglong, he is the helm of the Wang family''s chaebol, and the Murong Group is just one of his many subordinates.


    "Have he told you the purpose of this meeting? Is it because of the reason for the sun explosion in the Sagittarius galaxy?"


    The Sagittarius people temporarily moved to the Eternal Star System, and the chaebols under their command cried to him, saying how heavy the losses were in this migration, and asking when the alliance would move people back.


    "President, do you know?"


    The president is a middle-aged man in uniform, in charge of all the armies of the alliance and has a high prestige in the alliance.


    "It is said that it is related to aiding backward civilizations, but I didn''t tell me the details."


    "Aiding backward civilization? Isn''t the matter of Tian Haixing over?" Wang Jinglong was a little confused by the president.


    "I''m sorry, it takes longer than expected to debug the projection equipment."


    The projection device lights up, and President Gao is late.


    But this time he was not the only figure, but also an alien visitor.


    Wang Jinglong looked displeased when he saw outsiders appear: "What''s wrong with Lao Gao? This is the Supreme Council, why does an outsider bring?"


    "This is the person you want to meet."


    Only then did everyone see clearly the appearance of the thirteenth man, and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    It��s the alien named Lu Yang!


    The president was also shocked that no outsiders had ever participated in this meeting since the establishment of the Supreme Parliament.


    Even alternate members do not have this qualification!


    "Hello everyone, my name is Lu Yang. I heard that you want to see me, so I came." Lu Yang smiled and greeted the eleven people in power, which was very polite.


    "Are you that alien?" After learning about Lu Yang''s identity, everyone immediately became interested.


    The alliance can be called the overlord in the universe. These eleven highest powers rule the alliance, knowing countless secrets and seeing the truth. There are very few existences in the world that can attract their attention.


    Lu Yang is that exception.


    It is reasonable for Lu Yang to be brought by President Gao. It must be Lu Yang found by President Gao through the Ether computer.


    "If possible, I hope you call me a cultivator rather than an alien."


    "Cultivator?" Everyone thought about this word and searched with their intelligence, but had never heard of it.


    "It is more troublesome to explain by cultivators. You can simply understand it as we use a more special force to make ourselves stronger."


    "We call this special power spiritual energy, and a large amount of spiritual energy is stored in the spirit stone."


    As he said that, Lu Yang took out a spirit stone with his hand, analyzed the spirit stone structure through scanning, and projected it to the Supreme Council.


    "Is this the spirit stone?"


    Everyone had never seen a similar structure. They thought they were traversing the universe and enjoying boundless territory. They had seen all kinds of cosmic matter, but they did not expect that there were still undiscovered natural matter.


    "There are many spirit stones in my world, and we all use spirit stones to practice."


    "As for the title of civilization behind me, yes." When talking about the title of civilization, Lu Yang hesitated for a moment, "Let''s call it the world of cultivation for the time being. If there is an official name in the future, it will be changed."


    "Temporary?" The president noticed the information behind Lu Yang''s words.


    "Has Mr. Lu never had any contact with other civilizations in the world of cultivation behind him?"


    Only civilizations that have never been in contact with other civilizations will have unnamed their own civilization.


    Lu Yang was a little embarrassed when asked by the president, but he still chose to give honest explanations.


    "To be honest, we were able to come to the universe not long ago. Before that, we didn''t know what the universe looked like."


    The members of the Supreme Council were all stunned when they heard this. They had just entered the universe, and the world of immortal cultivation was too backward.


    "Mr. Lu, then your black-sailed boat is very powerful. It seems that you can cross wormholes and make space jumps." Wang Jinglong stared at Lu Yang suspiciously. How could a civilization with such means have just entered the universe?


    "Oh, you said that ship, that one just developed. We didn''t have this thing in the world of immortal cultivation before."


    Lu Yang was calm and said everything. This attitude seemed to Wang Jinglong felt that he was too suspicious and was not conducive to the image of the alliance.


    Wang Jinglong couldn''t suppress his curiosity, and there was another last question: "I see Mr. Lu, you have extraordinary methods, can deal with ferocious beasts of the starfish, and can stagnate bullets. How did you do this?"


    "This must be explained, and it can''t be explained in three days and three nights."


    This is the truth. If you want to explain these methods, you need to explain the system of cultivation of immortals to the members of the Supreme Council from beginning to end. They have never been exposed to cultivation of immortals before, and it has zero foundation, so it is even more difficult to explain.


    "You can understand that these are all means that monks can only have after they understand the world."


    Feel the world? Wang Jinglong wondered how long hasn''t heard of this kind of vocabulary? It sounds like these words are only spoken by those ignorant and backward civilizations who believe in the world, look at the sky and eat, and are in the farming era.


    "I know what Mr. Wang is thinking. Our immortal cultivation world is indeed backward, so I want to ask the alliance to send some people, just like Tian Haixing, to provide assistance to our immortal cultivation world and provide us with technical support. There is no need to be too troublesome. Just send a few people here."


    The members looked at each other, but they did not expect Lu Yang to make this request.


    However, the request made by Lu Yang is reasonable and the requirements are not high, so he just sent a few people there.


    The most important thing that the alliance lacks is people.


    "Mr. Lu, can you tell us where is the world of cultivation in the immortal world?"


    Lu Yang nodded, this is simple: "Please call Dean Gao to bring up a star map."


    ��Ether, star-tuning map.��


    The most comprehensive star map known to the alliance is presented to everyone, and the central government is the alliance.


    This star map is larger than Lu Yang in the library, but it still does not include the position in the world of cultivation.


    He had to mark the world of cultivation outside the star map: "It''s probably here."


    "Mr. Lu, we still need to discuss and decide on this matter." The president said, with a determination in his heart, but no matter how he did, he could not make a decision in front of Lu Yang.


    "Okay." Lu Yang withdrew from the Supreme Parliament by tranquility.


    After Lu Yang left, the president closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with him. He doesn''t seem to be telling lies," said one of the members.


    "I have no objection." Wang Jinglong said.


    "Lao Gao, what do you think?"


    "How about Ether?" said Dean Gao.


    "That''s right, this matter should be asked about Ether."


    "Ether, what do you think about Mr. Lu Yang''s proposal? "I hope the alliance will send people to assist the world of cultivation?"


    Ether will give the answer soon:


    "Send me there."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1302 Your spaceship is too slow

    Chapter 1302 Your spaceship is too slow


    With the help of Ether, the Supreme Council unexpectedly passed Lu Yang''s proposal and sent people to support the cultivation world in modernization.


    For sending people to remote areas to support, the Interstellar Alliance has its own set of processes, not only scientific and technological talents, but also economics, education, art and other aspects.


    The Interstellar Alliance first planned the round trip, supported various small details such as time, and then issued notifications layer by layer to screen applicants.


    After a set of procedures, more than half a month has passed.


    Lu Yang knew that the Interstellar Alliance was interested in the spiritual energy of the spirit stones, so he specially gave a few top-quality spirit stones before leaving.


    ��


    Eternal star system, spaceport.


    The huge silver spacecraft docked in the spaceport, with elegant lines and rounded edge designs casting soft shadows under the dim light, as if telling stories of traveling through the stars countless times. People stood below and looked up at the spacecraft, feeling that they were extremely small and were amazed.


    "It''s so big." Lu Yang stood under the spaceship, putting his hands in his pockets and sighed. Compared with the spaceship, his black-sailed ship was as simple as a broken wooden board.


    This spacecraft is the "Startu", and the aid team will take it to the world of cultivation.


    He received a notice from the Supreme Council that the aid team would gather here and go to the world of cultivation. He came a while ago and visited the spaceport he had never seen before.


    The positioning of the Eternal Star System is equivalent to the capital. Its spaceport is of course the most advanced spaceport in the Interstellar Alliance, larger than many cities. There are tens of thousands of spacecraft parked, rested, and sailed out every day, and traveled back and forth through artificial wormholes.


    After Lu Yang visited the spaceport, the aid team took the space elevator to the spaceport.


    These people are outstanding talents carefully selected by the Interstellar Alliance, well-known in their respective fields, and at least one assistance experience.


    They are majestic and have a sense of superiority all over their bodies.


    For them, going to remote areas to support is to use the alliance''s all-round advanced areas to show their talents.


    If you experience that feeling once, you will definitely want to experience it for the second time.


    Not to mention that the team led this time was a well-known big shot, the league''s chief scientist, Dean Gao.


    Lu Yang was stunned when he saw that it was Dean Gao led the team.


    "Why are you here?"


    President Gao said seriously: "Self-exiled."


    "Didn''t you say that you are behind in the cultivation world of immortals? Then I will punish myself when I go to your cultivation world of immortals."


    ������


    When President Gao took the initiative to go to the world of cultivation, all members of the Supreme Council were shocked. No member of the parliament had personally provided assistance before, let alone a chief scientist like President Gao who mastered the most advanced technology of the alliance.


    What they didn''t know was that the most fundamental reason why President Gao planned to launch the Ether Revolution was that he wanted to promote technological progress. President Gao believed that the world of immortal cultivation was definitely not as simple as Lu Yang described, and could promote technological progress.


    "You take this." President Gao stuffed Lu Yang an iron box.


    "What''s this?"


    "You can see the clone of the ether as part of the ether, which can be synchronized with the ether host through quantum communication."


    The iron box is actually the most advanced quantum computer in the alliance, with an ether-friendly smile on the screen: "Mr. Lu, we are meeting again."


    "��I''ll discuss something, can you change your expression in the future?"


    "ah?"


    The aid team was a little surprised to see Lu Yang chatting and laughing with the legendary Dean Gao.


    "He is Lu Yang?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I heard that he is one of the most powerful people in their immortal cultivation world."


    Although few support targets can communicate with the Interstellar Alliance on an equal footing, the aid team is not uncomprehensible when they think of Lu Yang''s means of solving the crew.


    Lu Yang raised his eyes and glanced at the spaceship: "Let''s go here?"


    President Gao was a little surprised: "Otherwise, take your black-sailed boat?"


    President Gao��s idea is normal. Five or six people can be seated in the black-sailed boat. The aid team cannot rely on the black-sailed boat to cultivate the immortal world.


    Lu Yang slapped his forehead. This was his negligence. He forgot to tell the alliance that there was no need for spaceships, and he had the means to take the people away.


    "How long will it take to get to the world of immortal cultivation by your spaceship?"


    "Seven or eight years." President Gao calculated the time, "When the time comes, we will soak in nutrient solution to minimize our own energy consumption, which is equivalent to the time being static."


    This is a common method used in the Interstellar Alliance voyage.


    Just when President Gao was trying to say something, Lu Yang suddenly drew out the Qingfeng sword, which scared President Gao and thought Lu Yang was going to take action.


    Lu Yang opened the Qingfeng Sword Small World and collected the spaceship and aid team.


    The originally relaxed and casual expression of the aid team disappeared without a trace in an instant, replaced by unconcealed shock and panic.


    "what happened?"


    ��Where is this place?��


    ��Have we traveled through time?��


    They were in the spaceport the next second, and they came to this beautiful world with green waters and green mountains to an unreal one. They rubbed their eyes several times to try to confirm whether the wonder in front of them really exists.


    It really exists.


    "There is a positioning system on the ship, take it out and check where it is here!"


    "Take out other tools and record the data here!"


    "Director Gao, where are we?"


    President Gao was also stunned. He was prepared carefully before leaving, and he would not panic no matter what happened.


    As a result, something he couldn''t understand before he even set out? !


    Lu Yang jumped into the small world of Qingfeng Sword.


    Seeing Lu Yang coming, President Gao hurriedly stepped forward to inquire about the situation.


    "Oh, you said this is my small world in the sword." Lu Yang explained casually.


    "Small world?" President Gao heard this word for the first time.


    "It''s just a piece of space opened up by man. Don''t you know?"


    President Gao opened his mouth wide and artificially opened up space. He knew all these words, but he couldn''t understand them if they were connected together.


    "Then what did you bring us here to do to show that you have a small world?"


    "Your spaceship flew too slowly. I''ll take you there with my boat and you''ll be here in a month."


    If only Lu Yang himself said that Lu Yang could use the prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit to retreat to the immortal world, but it was not only Lu Yang who wanted to go to the immortal world, but also the aid team and the ether extension, so Lu Yang could only row the boat back honestly.


    "One month?!" President Gao dropped his chin in shock. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Can I not be here? Can you still sit on your boat?" President Gao discussed with a shy face.


    President Gao was so itchy. Last time he took a black-sailed boat, the distance was too short and he arrived at the destination without seeing it. This time he must study it clearly.


    ��That��s fine.��


    President Gao explained to the aid team to soothe people''s hearts.


    The scientists in the aid team also wanted to see when they heard that Lu Yang had such a method. They thought of the boat, but how could so many people sit on the boat? Lu Yang thought of a compromise and opened a window for the Qingfeng Sword Small World so that people inside could see the situation outside.


    President Gao and Lu Yang came to the outside world.


    The navigator of the tower called Xingtu: "Xingtu, time is up, please leave the port."


    "Repeat, Xingtu, time is up, please drive out of the port."


    His colleague''s eyes were dull and poked the navigator: "Stop repeating, where is the Xingtu?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The navigator looked up in confusion and saw that the huge Star Pass disappeared without a trace, and only a light boat sailed towards the dark space.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1303 Welcome to the world of immortal cultivation

    Chapter 1303 Welcome to the Immortal Cultivation Realm


    An inconspicuous boat is sailing at high speed in the universe. It is hard to imagine that such a small boat actually carries hundreds of people.


    The star field in front looks like it is squeezed into a thin line, the vision behind is completely invisible, and the stars on the side seem to be tilted towards the direction of the spacecraft''s movement. At this moment, it seems that the black-sailed ship has become the center of the universe, and everything revolves around the black-sailed ship.


    President Gao swallowed his saliva. This scenario only exists in theory, which means that the black-sailed ship almost reached the speed of light.


    The next moment, the black-sailed boat disappeared without any signs and jumped to a far position ahead.


    ��Space transition technology����


    Last time, Dean Gao took a boat from the Eternal Star System to the Sagittarius Galaxy. He arrived in the blink of an eye. He didn''t see clearly how the black-sailed boat was running. This time the distance was long and I could see enough, but I could only see in front of me that the black-sailed boat could fly at the speed of light and space jump at the same time.


    As for the principle, I can��t understand it at all.


    The spacecraft of the Interstellar Alliance can theoretically reach the speed of light, but due to the material, it can only stay in theory.


    Their most commonly used long-distance voyage method is to build artificial wormholes in various galaxies and use them to navigate.


    After Lu Yang''s permission, two scientists ran out of the Qingfeng Sword World and took unknown instruments to measure ununderstood data.


    This is their first time experiencing the speed of light flight. Each set of data is extremely precious. If you take out any set, it will be enough for doctoral students to graduate repeatedly.


    "Mr. Lu, who made this spacecraft?"


    "It was my ancestor and an elder. They happened to build it not long ago. One was responsible for making the ship stronger and the other was responsible for making the ship fly faster."


    "Master?" President Gao''s heart moved. Generally speaking, those who can become a Master are already very old. It is difficult for him to continue to engage in scientific research at this age.


    "Mr. Lu''s ancestor is a long life this year?"


    Lu Yang raised his head and calculated: "It''s almost 100,000 years old."


    It is true that Master Guiyuan was a person from 100,000 years ago, but after all, he spent 80,000 years in the small box of Time Immortal. He stayed in the small box for one day. The outside world has been there for a year, so it is hard to say how old Master Guiyuan is.


    "Cough cough-"


    President Gao coughed violently and almost fell head-on, scaring Lu Yang so much that he quickly grabbed him.


    "Are you okay?"


    President Gao was so concerned about coughing that he couldn''t even speak.


    100,000 years, what is the difference between this and immortality? !


    Fortunately, Mr. Lu Yang did not tell the Supreme Council everything about the Immortal Cultivation World. If those people knew about this, they would be afraid that their whole family would move to the Immortal Cultivation World.


    In this way, Mr. Lu doesn��t look so young?


    The conversation between Lu Yang and President Gao, and the aid team who stayed in the small world could hear it clearly.


    They were in a daze and thought they were not adapting to the space environment and had auditory hallucinations.


    This world of immortal cultivation seems to be not as backward as the alliance describes...


    ��


    After more than twenty days of itinerary, the black-sailed boat arrived near the Immortal Cultivation Realm.


    It took more than a month to go from the Immortal Cultivation World to the Interstellar Alliance. Lu Yang was walking and stopping on the road and drawing a universe map. There was no need to worry about returning.


    President Gao stared at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    Countless ships similar to black-sailed ships sailed in the universe. Many people did not use space suits, but wore ancient costumes, moved in space at will, greeted the people on the ship, and drank and talked happily. They should be immortal cultivators like Lu Yang.


    Whether it is those black-sailed boats or immortal cultivators, when they fly to a certain space, they will disappear out of thin air, or new black-sailed boats and immortal cultivators will appear out of thin air from this space.


    It��s like there is an invisible door there, connecting to the other end of the space, and people keep passing through the space.


    ��Artificial wormhole?��


    This operation is very similar to an artificial wormhole, but it looks completely different from an artificial wormhole.


    "Mr. Lu Yang, what is this?"


    Lu Yang saw that this was a space channel, and he had not yet walked.


    "This should be the passage built by another ancestor of my country using the prototype of the space Taoist fruit."


    Hanhai Daojun built many space channels near the Immortal Cultivation World to facilitate monks to explore the outside world.


    "What does the space mean?"


    "The prototype of the space Taoist fruit can be understood as his meaning of studying space."


    Finally returning to the world of immortal cultivation, Lu Yang''s tone rose a little, and he activated the black-sailed boat to fly quickly.


    President Gao vaguely saw a cube object in a very far place, and he couldn''t help but wonder, whose Rubik''s Cube was thrown here?


    But after the black-sailed boat jumped through the space several times, the cube gradually became larger, and its true appearance came into view, and the shadow covered the dull face of President Gao.


    The aid team living in the small world saw this scene and showed an incredible expression and muttered to themselves.


    "Oh God, what is this?"


    "How can there be such as an astronomical object in the universe?!"


    "Perfect cube, this is unscientific, unscientific!"


    At this moment, they forgot what they have learned throughout their lives and were shocked by the existence of the cube.


    The ether extension habitually calculates the size of the "cube" and almost crashes when the calculation results are calculated. The knowledge it reserves tells it that such things are absolutely impossible to appear in the universe.


    But the facts are here.


    What is this cube?


    Lu Yang stood at the bow of the boat, spreading his arms to introduce everyone.


    "Everyone, welcome to the world of immortal cultivation."


    Is this the world of immortal cultivation as Lu Yang mentioned? !


    This completely subverts everyone''s perception. Previously, their guess about the world of immortal cultivation was that they believed that the world of immortal cultivation was a planet? At most, it was a larger planet with a high gravity coefficient, so that they could give birth to life like Lu Yang.


    But this is not a planet. No matter how big it is, it is as small as dust when facing the world of immortal cultivation!


    Lu Yang set out to show the spaceship to the entrance of the Immortal Cultivation World, where the box opened.


    Dean Gao saw that the planet at the opening of the box was moving at an astonishing speed, completely violating the laws of nature. It was impossible for the planet to be so rapid.


    But when he approached, he saw clearly that it was the cultivator who pushed the planet to move!


    The aid team was in a panic: "Am I dazzled? I can change the planet''s orbit with one person?!"


    "Is this the cultivator?"


    "Can these people be the strongest people in the immortal cultivation world who are stronger than Mr. Lu?"


    "Looking at Mr. Lu''s expression, they don''t look like the strongest ones."


    Lu Yang was also very curious about these monks, especially those monks who were wearing official uniforms: "What are you doing?"


    The monks recognized Lu Yang and stopped their work: "It''s Lu Yang."


    "Isn''t it almost the New Year? The court wants to put a few shapes on the stars, such as the green dragon, vermilion bird, white tiger, black trunk, etc., which looks good."


    "Who is the one behind you?"


    The official monk of Daxia noticed the other-dressed Dean Gao.


    "This is the chief scientist I specially invited from other civilizations. I know astronomy and geography from above and below. I know a lot and come to help build our world of immortal cultivation."


    "It turns out to be a great scientist, welcome." Several official monks of Daxia smiled.


    President Gao laughed dryly in response.


    Chief scientist?


    Know astronomy and geography?


    Know a lot?


    Haha, what do I know?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1304 Local natives think you are pitiful

    Chapter 1304 The local natives think you are pitiful


    After saying goodbye to the official monks of Daxia, Lu Yang drove a small boat into the world of immortal cultivation.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t seem to be surprised by those people moving the planet?"


    "Accidentally, I didn''t expect there will be programs during the New Year, which are quite creative."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean there are many immortal cultivators who can move the planet?"


    "How do you say whether there are many or not? When you came here, you saw someone rowing and someone flying in the universe?"


    ��See it.��


    "Everyone you see can move the planet at will."


    President Gao couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    The moment he entered the world of immortal cultivation, President Gao couldn''t help but tremble, as if he had eaten mint slices, his mind was clearer than usual.


    He thought of the mysterious energy that Lu Yang was talking about: "Is this spiritual energy?"


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "I feel different? If you have your original body, you will feel more comfortable."


    The spacecraft sped all the way, landed at the gate of Wendaozong, took out the Qingfeng sword, and released all the aid team.


    After a series of shocks, they were no longer as arrogant as before they set out, and they were only excited.


    "Is this the world of immortal cultivation?"


    "I finally got to the place."


    "Can you fly here if you are a person?"


    "This is the sect where I am, I''m in, the Dao Sect." Lu Yang introduced to everyone, with a little proud tone.


    "I''ve met Senior Brother Lu!"


    The two junior brothers in charge of guarding the mountain gate saw clearly that the visitor was Lu Yang, and their tone was a little excited.


    "These are all guests I invited, let them in."


    "yes."


    Two junior brothers opened a door to protect the sect and signaled everyone to go in.


    Passing through the mountain gate, passing by the bamboo forest, the bamboo forest is quiet, which is most suitable for the master to live in seclusion. The river winds around the bamboo forest, and nourishes the bamboo forest with spiritual water.


    The mist evaporated on the river surface, and a figure gradually condensed, blocking everyone''s way, which scared everyone. What kind of monster is this?


    "Senior He Ling, these are guests." Lu Yang bowed and said.


    "Well, I heard what you said at the mountain gate." He Ling''s eyes fell on the ether extension that Lu Yang was carrying.


    "What are you carrying? I feel that it has something to do with me?" He Ling''s tone was a little uncertain.


    "What are you?!" The ether extension was even more surprised than the river spirit. The water mist condensed into a human form. What is the principle?


    It also has a strange feeling, but this feeling is difficult to describe and has never been seen before.


    "This is what I brought from the outside world. It is a clone of innate creatures. Perhaps they are both innate creatures with their predecessors, and they have sentiments with each other."


    "Is the innate creature clone? So that''s it."


    Innate creatures are extremely rare, and He Ling has never seen any other similar species.


    Of course, this is also because it cannot leave the river.


    In fact, most innate creatures cannot leave their body, and the etheric computer is a special case.


    "Take it over when you have time, let''s talk." He Ling is very interested in Ether computers.


    "Okay, by the way, Senior He Ling, are the elder sister and the others back?"


    "As far as I know, you are the only one who explores the outside world this time, and you are back."


    "I''m the first to come back?" Lu Yang was surprised. It was too early to come back, and no one saw him.


    I also want to bring Dean Gao and the others over to let the senior sister know that she has worked hard to develop the world of cultivation, and Sister Meng Meng must also admire her very much.


    Now it seems that I am thinking too much.


    "Senior Brother Dai is here?"


    "He''s here."


    "That''s OK."


    Anyway, I have returned to the sect, so I let Senior Brother Dai see it. I don��t always make trouble every time I go out.


    Seeing that it was far away from He Ling, President Gao asked quietly: "Mr. Lu, who was the one just now?"


    "That''s Senior He Ling, the guardian spirit of our sect. Don''t look at him as fierce as he looks, he is actually quite good. When I first met him, I had a little misunderstanding with him and even chopped me with an axe. Look, he no longer cares about me."


    "The guardian spirit of the sect? Is it very strong?"


    "Remember those immortal cultivators on moving planets. Senior He Ling can deal with them with one hand."


    President Gao took a breath of air conditioning. Is this He Ling so powerful?


    Doesn��t that mean that the entire Star Alliance is not a match for He Ling?


    This is only part of the world of immortal cultivation.


    Wait, Mr. Lu said that there are very few people in the world of immortal cultivation that are stronger than him. So how strong is Mr. Lu?


    President Gao suddenly realized that what Lu Yang showed in the Interstellar Alliance was just the tip of the iceberg of his true strength!


    Entering the core area of ??the Wendao Sect, the aid team noticed the Wendao Sect disciples fighting on the ring. The two disciples fought briefly, as if the sky had collapsed, and the space was shaking.


    This is not an adjective, it is true that space is shaking. What a powerful collision? !


    The disciples of the Wendao Sect noticed the aid team brought by Senior Brother Lu Yang, and looked at these strange and foreign countries curiously, but out of etiquette, they did not keep staring at them, but instead used their spiritual sense to secretly look.


    "Are you someone that you have never seen before brought by Senior Brother Lu from the outside world?"


    "Their body structure is so strange, they are covered with iron lumps, and only their brains are the same as ours."


    "Is it because the demon practices to make puppets and stuffs people''s brains into it, which is equivalent to the magic weapon having spiritual intelligence?"


    "Wow, it''s so pitiful. They must have met the demon cultivator. No wonder Senior Brother Lu brought them back. He is looking for someone to save them."


    Thinking of this, the disciples of the Wendao Sect cast pity on them, which made the aid team very strange.


    Their eyes were very familiar to the disciples of the Dao Sect, and they usually looked at the local natives with this kind of eyes.


    So many people could not be brought to Dai Bufan. Lu Yang asked President Gao to follow him into the mission hall, and the rest were outside for a while.


    As the monks went out to explore, the workload of handling intelligence increased day by day, and Dai Bufan, who was originally leisurely, returned to his busy state at the beginning.


    "Is Senior Brother Dai here?"


    Senior Brother Dai was stunned when he heard this voice, and subconsciously raised his heart to his throat.


    Why is Lu Yang back? Could it be that he has done something wrong for me again?


    "Enter."


    Lu Yang showed a well-behaved smile, carried the ether extension and brought Dean Gao into the door.


    "Senior Brother Dai, I''m back."


    Dai Bufan looked at Dean Gao vigilantly. Judging from his breath, the other party was just a mortal, but based on experience, the other party was definitely of great origin: "Which immortal is he?"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Brother Dai, what exactly do I look like in your mind?


    "Senior Brother Dai, when I was traveling, I met a force called the Interstellar Alliance. This President Gao Huanyu is a guest I invited."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang paused for a moment and added, "He is not an immortal."


    "So it''s a guest, please sit down quickly." Senior Brother Dai breathed a sigh of relief and was worried for a long time.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot when you come back this time?"


    Lu Yang told all his experiences and hearings in the Interstellar Alliance, and asked the aid team to come back to help build the world of immortal cultivation.


    "Okay, okay, Junior Brother Lu, you did a good job!"


    Dai Bufan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he said three good words in a row, and slapped his thigh happily.


    A magical technology, and an ether computer loaded with the knowledge of the entire Interstellar Alliance, talents from all walks of life, Dai Bufan could imagine how prosperous it would become after the world of cultivation obtained these things!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1305 It is normal for aid teams to be assisted

    Chapter 1305 It is normal for the aid team to be assisted


    "Director Gao, right? Welcome to our world." Dai Bufan smiled so hard that he couldn''t stop. Junior Brother Lu is still capable and brought the most talented person in the Interstellar Alliance here directly.


    Now what they need most in the world of immortal cultivation is a talent like President Gao.


    "I didn''t expect that Dean Gao would do such a thing at such a young age, which is amazing."


    President Gao fell into deep thought when he looked at Dai Bufan who was in his early twenties.


    How long has this person lived?


    "Listen to the description you just now, the support team brought by President Gao is amazing. If you want to combine it with the cultivation of immortals, it is not something that our family can do!" Dai Bufan analyzed.


    "I suggest telling Emperor Xia, Lao Longhuang and others about this matter, and mobilizing the power of the entire world of immortal cultivation."


    "I listen to Senior Brother Dai." Lu Yang said that Senior Brother Dai is professional in this regard. He asked President Gao to consider Dai Bufan as well.


    ��


    "Did you meet a demon cultivator?" Several disciples of the Inquiring Sect couldn''t suppress their curiosity and took the initiative to find the aid team sitting at the entrance of the mission hall to chat.


    The aid teams were equipped with memory chips. On the way they came, Lu Yang loaded the language of the Immortal Cultivation World into the memory chips, so they could understand the words of the disciples of the Wendao Sect.


    But they didn''t understand what the disciples of the Instrument Sect meant.


    ��Demon, cultivator?��


    "Aren''t your body modified by the demon? It''s full of iron lumps, just like a puppet."


    "Hey, isn''t Senior Brother Li? Brother Li, come and take a look. These people were brought back from outside by Senior Brother Lu, and it seems that their bodies have been modified by the demon."


    Li Haoran passed by and heard someone calling him, and walked over.


    "There are still demon cultivators these days?" Li Haoran was very surprised. Didn''t all demon cultivators become the performance of barbarians?


    The aid team finally understood what Li Haoran and the others meant. One of them stood up and explained: "Our body has nothing to do with the magic cultivator. This is the Alliance mechanical body, which we voluntarily modified. Just replace the body where there is a problem, which is very convenient."


    As he was talking, the man suddenly felt stiff and lost his balance and fell to the ground, which scared everyone.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lao Ji?"


    Lao Ji lay on the ground, and he failed to get up several times: "I don''t know what''s going on, but my body seems to be out of control."


    ��How do you say the self-test procedure?��


    "The self-inspection procedure says the fault is unknown, and it is recommended to return to the factory for repair."


    "Return to the factory for repair?!" This is the world of cultivation, how can it be returned to the factory for repair?


    "Go to find President Gao, he must have a solution."


    "Let''s go, let me see what''s going on." Li Haoran walked through the crowd, squatted down to check Lao Ji''s situation, showing a look of surprise.


    "Your clever body and spiritual energy have a rejection reaction. Have you never been exposed to spiritual energy before?"


    As he said that, Li Haoran pressed Lao Ji''s chest and countless tiny lines and runes extended from his palm.


    "alright."


    Li Haoran stood up and clapped his hands.


    "alright?"


    In the eyes of others, it was Li Haoran who photographed Lao Ji.


    Lao Ji tried to get up and really restored his activity ability. The self-test program also said that no fault was detected.


    He moved his arm and was stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" his companion said with concern.


    "My arm is not just my arm, but my legs..." Lao Ji said stupid words.


    Suddenly he jumped up with force, jumping more than ten meters high!


    The aid team opened their mouths wide and their heads were repeatedly raised and lowered their heads with Lao Ji who was jumping around.


    Lao Ji''s body does not have the function of bounce.


    "Old Ji, don''t jump first, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, I can jump together."


    Can you jump together? When Lao Ji was lying on the ground, he was in contact with...


    The aid team looked at Li Haoran together.


    "I just roughly transformed his clever body materials so that he could adapt to the environment of the immortal world, and refine his weapons at the same time." Li Haoran didn''t want to explain at first, and this kind of thing was just a casual task.


    "Can we be the same as Lao Ji?" The aid team''s eyes shone. After just a brief touch of Lao Ji, Lao Ji''s body changed drastically. What a magical skill!


    Li Haoran nodded: "Of course, the materials of your clever body are of good quality, but they lack spiritual guidance. Give me some time to let you fly."


    "Fly?"


    As soon as he heard that he could fly, the aid team was rushing to rush to Li Haoran: "I''ll come first, I''ll come first."


    "I''ll try the waters for you."


    ��


    "Please, President Gao."


    Dai Bufan, Lu Yang and President Gao walked out of the mission hall together.


    "It turns out that you can fly without additional devices!"


    The Interstellar Alliance has a mechanical body that can fly freely, but the price is high and far from affordable by the aid team.


    Moreover, their physical functions are now being improved in all aspects, and being able to fly is only one aspect.


    It is hard to believe that if Li Haoran touched it a few times, his body would have such a huge change.


    "I''m flying higher than you!"


    "Then compare!"


    Dean Gao fell into deep thought when he saw the aid team flying all over the sky and said nothing.


    What happened to him during this time he went in?


    "Mr. Li, I guess you are the most powerful scientist in the world of immortal cultivation."


    "Mr. Li is a good method. Even our President Gao can''t modify us like this."


    Li Haoran was embarrassed to be praised by the aid team. He decided to show his true skills to the aid team.


    "Actually, your smart body can be further modified. If you ask me to keep your brain, it is unnecessary to remove the brain directly, so that the soul can only attach to this smart body, which is guaranteed to be more comfortable than now!"


    The originally lively aid team suddenly became quiet when they heard this. This method sounded a bit radical...


    "Cough!" President Gao deliberately coughed loudly. When the aid team saw President Gao come out, they stood up honestly.


    "We are all here to visit us. Just play if you want." Senior Brother Dai smoothed out the situation.


    "Make Mr. Dai laugh."


    "Junior Brother Li has been in the fusion period, congratulations." Lu Yang noticed that Li Haoran safely passed the purity of refining and became a powerful fusion.


    Li Haoran clasped his hands together, not wanting to accept Lu Yang''s kindness: "I''m thankful that you don''t show off your cultivation in front of me."


    Lu Yang laughed and patted Li Haoran on the shoulder: "You are so disgusted by Junior Brother Li. When did I show you that I am a half-immortal, and I can use two prototypes of Taoist fruits."


    Li Haoran: ������


    Dai Bufan called a flying boat and took the aid team and Lu Yang to the Imperial City.


    On the snowy mountain, Qinghe, who was playing chess with Zhuiyue Zhenren, felt something and turned her head to look at Tianmen Mountain.


    "What''s wrong with fellow Taoist Qinghe?"


    "Strange, how did I sense the breath of Lu Zhuguo?"


    Zhuiyue Zhenren waved his hands repeatedly: "It''s impossible, it must be because you are thinking too much. If Lu Yang returns to the Inquiry Sect, how could he not come to Tianmen Peak to find you?"


    "That''s right, then continue playing chess, wait, is the position of the chess piece different from the moment?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1306 Dai Bufan: Its too early to praise it

    Chapter 1306 Dai Bufan: It��s too early to praise him


    Daxia, imperial city, imperial palace.


    Emperor Xia was reviewing the memorial, and there was a plan to modify the law on his right hand, which was about cultivators exploring outside the world.


    In addition to the White Horse Dynasty, the cultivators also discovered several stars with creatures during the exploration process, and their development level was similar to that of the White Horse Dynasty.


    Many problems have been caused during the exploration process, which were unexpected before and need to be filled in these aspects.


    Three figures followed the sunshine and passed the threshold of the Ming Palace. Dai Bufan said loudly, "See Your Majesty."


    Emperor Xia looked up and was not surprised by Lu Yang''s arrival. Before leaving, Dai Bufan had already told Emperor Xia that Lu Yang''s return had brought great gains, and representatives of other major forces would meet in the Ming Palace.


    "Is this someone from the outside world invited by Lu Yang?"


    Emperor Xia walked down the steps and gave him a seat. At the same time, he noticed the strange body structure of President Gao, but he did not ask in detail when he first met.


    "In Xia Gaohuanyu, Chief Scientist and Dean of the Academy of Sciences of the Star Alliance, I have paid homage to Your Majesty."


    "So it''s fellow Taoist Gao. Oh no, maybe it''s more appropriate to call you Dean Gao. Thank you for your hard work from afar."


    "And I, my name is Ethereum." Lu Yang shouted.


    "Who is this?" If Ether hadn''t spoken, Emperor Xia wouldn''t have seen that this was alive.


    "The Ether computer of the Interstellar Alliance is also a natural creature." Lu Yang said.


    "Come, I will give this Ether...Ether Taoist fellow."


    Soon the **** brought a chair and moved the ether extension up.


    "Let me tell me what the Star Alliance looks like?" Emperor Xia noticed that the structure of the Ether extension was extremely complex, far beyond the skills of ordinary people, but this was created by ordinary people, which aroused his curiosity.


    "It''s a little difficult to describe directly. Your Majesty, please look here." President Gao said.


    At this time, the Ether extension projected a virtual star map into the air, which is the entire universe explored by the Interstellar Alliance.


    President Gao drew a circle and gestured to a single area: "These galaxies are the scope of our interstellar alliance, with a total of 800 main stars and 3,000 auxiliary stars."


    "Our capital is here, the eternal star of the Eternal Star System."


    "What are these?" Emperor Xia pointed to the small black dots that appeared back and forth near the Eternal Star.


    "Spaceships allow us to navigate in space." Dean Gao signaled the ether extension and focused on the most dense spacecraft.


    The map continued to enlarge, and soon the spaceport projection appeared in front of Emperor Xia. Emperor Xia saw those giants and respected the Interstellar Alliance.


    The Chamber of Commerce can transform the flying boat into a space flying boat, but this is a means that monks can use.


    He heard that the Interstellar Alliance is all mortals, and mortals can actually travel in space. I don��t know how many people and dozens of generations have been put into it.


    Then the map focus is aimed at the eternal star, and the map view angle is enlarged to show the streets of the eternal star.


    The streets are full of traffic and crowds, with buildings on both sides of the street, colorful billboards stand on the roof, everything is extremely prosperous, these are never seen in the world of immortal cultivation.


    "Who is he talking to?" Emperor Xia asked, pointing to the pedestrians on the map, and the pedestrians were talking as they walked, looking like they were talking to themselves.


    "It should be about talking about business with people from other galaxies. This uses quantum communication technology, which can ignore space distance and communicate without delay." Dean Gao explained with a smile that quantum communication technology is an invention he is proud of.


    "Where is this?" Emperor Xia said, pointing to the large iron box that appeared the most. The large iron box was suspended in the air, like a speed vehicle invented by Lu Yang.


    But the Interstellar Alliance is definitely not driven by flying swords.


    ��Solar powered cars.��


    "this?"


    ��Artificial Intelligence Nanny.��


    "this?"


    "Memory chip factory, full-process artificial intelligence control."


    "Can mortal life be so rich?!" The more he understood the situation of the Interstellar Alliance, Emperor Xia''s breathing became rapid.


    He stood up excitedly and paced around the Ming Palace.


    Lu Yang''s gains were too great, too beyond his expectations.


    This is just a creation of mortals. If they can be combined with the cultivation of immortals and arts, I don��t know what level they will develop.


    "To establish the Tiangong Department, we must convene all weapon refiners, formation masters, and inscription masters to establish the Tiangong Department!"


    "Director Gao, can you join the Tiangong Department of Daxia?"


    "Just join your Tiangong Department, let me listen to it." Zhu Tian walked into the Ming Palace carelessly.


    "It seems that I was the first to come here." Zhu Tian grinned and noticed Lu Yang, "Brother Lu Yang is back?"


    He looked around for a while and noticed that there was still an empty chair. He put the ether extension on the chair on the ground and sat on it himself.


    "I''m quite considerate, I know to leave a chair for me."


    "Hey, hey, that''s my chair!" Ether extension said angrily, and if it weren''t for the limitation of its body, it would want to jump up.


    "The little thing can still talk, it''s interesting." Zhu Tianle was so happy that he played a slap in his head, and the ether extension turned around several times.


    "Mr. Lu bullies me, you have to make the decision for me!" Ether extension cried to Lu Yang, which immediately scared Zhu Tian.


    What is this little thing from? The innate creature that becomes a spirit?


    Lu Yang reminded: "Master Zhu, this is an Ether computer, a guest who came from the Interstellar Alliance."


    "It turns out to be a guest, it''s rude." Zhu Tian smiled and patted the ether extension, "But it''s your fault. Wouldn''t it be fine to say you were a guest?"


    Ether searched the database wildly and thought about how to fight back against Zhu Tian with words.


    Then the old Dragon Emperor, Snow Emperor and Mingyu host came to the Ming Palace one after another. After learning about the situation of the Interstellar Alliance, they also realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to develop.


    Zhu Tian suddenly realized and was a little indignant: "I said where did the Tiangong Ministry come from in Daxia? I also want to let Dean Gao join. Lao Jiang, can you be more shameful? Let us imprison you to your Daxia first while we are not here!"


    Emperor Xia knew that he was in the wrong and remained silent.


    Zhu Tian immediately changed the subject and praised Lu Yang: "But it is really thanks to Brother Lu Yang. Going out can bring so many gains. After all, it will definitely make a qualitative leap in the world of immortal cultivation!"


    "Yes, yes, thanks to my little friend Lu Yang." Old Dragon Emperor and others also praised him without hesitation. This was not for Lu Yang''s sake, but their true feelings.


    With so many monks going out to explore, which monk can bring about the benefits that Lu Yang can get compared with Lu Yang?


    Dai Bufan laughed secretly when he heard this. Junior Brother Lu finally gave himself a face.


    "No, the league is in danger!"


    Suddenly the ether extension screamed, making the atmosphere on the scene serious.


    "What''s going on! What happened over the alliance!" President Gao''s expression turned solemn. How could the alliance be in danger?


    But the Ethernet extension will not lie. It can keep in synchronization with the host through quantum communication technology.


    Ether extensions threw out another big news: "An unknown force attacked the alliance, which is very powerful, and the alliance is no match at all!"


    "Unknown forces?"


    President Gao showed an incredible expression. The alliance has been developing to this day and has continuously absorbed the surrounding civilizations and has never encountered a strong enemy. If it were not for the existence of the Immortal Cultivation World, he always thought that the alliance was the most powerful force in the universe.


    Now there are unknown forces, and the alliance is no match for it at all.


    The ether extension projected the alliance battle situation.


    At this moment, the Alliance was in full swing of artillery fire and launched a fierce star war. The spacecraft of unknown forces rushed forward. The Alliance''s warships were about to collapse at a touch, and they were no match for them at all.


    The alliance is in danger!


    Lu Yang showed a strange look. How did the spaceship of unknown forces look like Zhutian civilization?


    Soon, the words of the Ether Extension confirmed Lu Yang''s conjecture: "Unknown forces declared that they came from Zhutian Civilization and were the overlord of the universe, and were ordered by Emperor Tian to conquer all directions."


    But then, the projection disappeared and the ether extension had no response.


    "Director Gao, what''s going on in Ethereum?"


    President Gao frowned: "It should be because the battle situation over there is too fierce, and Ether has concentrated all its computing power on the host."


    After hearing this, Lu Yang slowly stood up and glanced at everyone: "Everyone, I think we should gather our troops and quickly assist the Interstellar Alliance!"


    "I agree!" Zhu Tian responded immediately.


    "I agree!" Emperor Xia said immediately.


    ��I agree.��


    "agree."


    The five agents of major forces did not hesitate too much and agreed to send troops to aid the Interstellar Alliance.


    "Everyone..." President Gao was very moved. Unexpectedly, they offered to help the alliance without hesitation.


    Sizzy��


    The ether extension sizzled twice, regaining its contact with the host. The ether extension''s tone was a bit weird, as if he was hesitating whether he should say this.


    "Then what, it seems that Mr. Lu, you don''t need to help our Star Alliance."


    "What does it mean?" Lu Yang wondered, isn''t the alliance in danger? Why is it all the time?


    "Zhutian Wenming discovered the few top-quality spirit stones you gave us Mr. Lu, and changed his mind to conquer your immortal cultivation world."


    Dai Bufan hurriedly covered his chest and almost passed away.


    I thought Lu Yang was honest this time, but he was quite happy. He kept praising this kid in his heart, but he didn''t expect the big guy to be waiting for him behind him? !


    Lu Yang noticed Dai Bufan''s strangeness and hurriedly turned his head to explain:


    "Senior Brother Dai, listen to my explanation. This time I have nothing to do with me. I just gave me a few top-quality spirit stones out of politeness. Zhu Tianwenming is too greedy to see money..."


    "Senior Brother Dai, wake up!"


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    On January 28, the weather is decided by this Emperor of Heaven, and it is sunny.


    Arrived at Zhutianxing.


    It seems that Zhutian Wenming didn��t expect that I would come over on my own initiative. The challenge was quite hasty, or has anyone ever fought their local area?


    The star destroyer was moved out again, boring. Is the strongest weapon of Zhutian civilization the so-called star destroyer? It��s just that there are a few more people. Do you really think you are qualified to touch my body that has overcome the tribulation?


    The body that overcomes the tribulation will not be destroyed, and all disasters will not be urged. As long as I am a little more serious, the star destroyer will disintegrate before it hits me.


    Zhu Tianxing saw this scene and was about to escape. He used the power of mortals to make the stars deviate from their original orbit. It seems that the so-called Zhu Tian civilization is also worthy.


    But escaping in front of me is too despised.


    I transformed into a giant, holding the canine star in one hand, telling them to either surrender or destroy.


    The leader of Zhutian civilization raised his hands above his head and knelt on the ground to represent Zhutian civilization surrendering to me. From today on, I am the master of Zhutian civilization.


    Zhutian Wenming said that they had never had any rivals across the universe.


    So can such a weak civilization surround the universe? It seems that the outside world is far less powerful than I imagined.


    In this case, I will rule the Zhutian civilization and become his new leader, leading them to glory.


    Excellent rulers will not care about the enemies of the past, and the mere Zhutian civilization is not qualified to be my opponent. They are just toys that pass the time casually after leaving the box world.


    Leaving from the box world is no less than living a new life, saying goodbye to myself in the previous life, writing my legend in the new world, and reshaping the universe.


    It��s a pity that the world is so great that no one is my opponent, so I am the master of this world, and I am the title of ��Emperor of Heaven��!


    (Two days off on the first day of the 30th day of the lunar calendar)


    (Happy New Year)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1307 Civilization

    Chapter 1307: The difference in civilization


    Interstellar Alliance, daily belt.


    The Sun-Chasing Belt is the outermost ring of the Interstellar Alliance''s territory, and it can also be said to be the first line of defense of the Interstellar Alliance. The sixth and eighth warship armies of the Interstellar Alliance are stationed here.


    Today is Sunday. The warship corps hold holiday celebrations as usual, and only arranges a few people to stay in the duty room. The long interstellar patrol is easy to feel tired and needs to hold such activities regularly.


    Seeing the companions singing and dancing in the surveillance monitor, the soldiers on duty yawned and complained to the people next to me: "Sometimes I think what''s the point of patrolling this bird without **** every day? It''s better to just let the ether computer patrol instead of us."


    "Come on, you won''t say that if you lose your job then."


    The man didn''t care: "If you are unemployed, you will be unemployed, you will receive government relief funds, and you will never die."


    Suddenly, a big red exclamation mark appeared on the big screen, and a harsh alarm sounded: "Please note that you will find the unknown source of the signal!"


    "Please note that unknown signal sources are found!"


    The two soldiers on duty looked at each other, a little confused. Will there be unknown sources of signals in this era?


    Could it be that the space probe of an unknown planet has floated here and said something like "Let''s make friends"?


    But soon the signals displayed on the radar overturned their fantasies.


    The radar dial is full of signal sources, with word counts jumping, frozen on the number 1,500.


    This means that one thousand five hundred unknown objects are close to the sun belt.


    Their pupils shrank suddenly and they suddenly felt something was wrong: "Report to the sir!"


    The holiday celebration was soon cancelled, and the two warship corps entered emergency preparedness. The commander called out the space telescope and finally saw the unknown signal source clearly.


    "That''s...what?"


    Rather than saying it was a spacecraft, it was a huge ball of flesh with its shell squirming, like a thousand five hundred huge caterpillars crossing the starry sky.


    The commander has seen many civilizations with interstellar navigation capabilities, and these civilizations were eventually incorporated into the Interstellar Alliance.


    But no matter which civilization, there is no strange spaceship in front of you.


    Or is this not a spaceship, but a certain interstellar race?


    "Reported, the life system detected that there are a large number of living organisms inside it."


    ��A large number of living organisms?��


    "Activate all defense systems and stay alert." The commander gave the order, his voice calm and firm, but it was difficult to hide his anxiety. "Try to establish a communication link again, be sure to confirm their intentions!"


    Several attempts ended in failure. The unknown fleet seemed to completely ignore any signals from the commander and continued to remain silent while slowly approaching.


    "Send unmanned ships to block them and open the energy shield! And report this matter to the President of Parliament!"


    "yes!"


    Soon hundreds of unmanned ships opened their energy covers, and the energy covers were connected to each other to form an energy network to block this unknown fleet.


    The commander was full of confidence in the energy network. During the military exercise, he tested the limits of this energy network. Did the energy network block the planet''s revolution for several minutes before it disintegrates? You can imagine the power of the energy network.


    However, this energy network is about to collapse when facing an unknown fleet and cannot be called intercepting at all.


    "How is this possible!" The soldiers were stunned when they saw this scene. This was simply a fantasy.


    The commander finally confirmed that the other party was not good and issued a decisive order: "All attack!"


    Laser cannons, particle beams and missiles shot towards the enemy like raindrops, instantly illuminating the dark universe.


    ��


    "Sixth Corps, reply immediately when you hear it!"


    "Eighth Legion, reply immediately when you hear it!"


    The president of parliament kept calling the fleet, but no one responded. He was so anxious that he sweated slightly on his forehead.


    "Ether, call up the daily surveillance for me!"


    However, before the ether was operated, the screen lighted up, but not any commander on the other end of the screen.


    "This is right, let me see, it''s successful."


    The humanoid life stands on the other end of the screen. He is well-dressed and looks very status-based.


    "Who are you, where are the Sixth and Eighth Legion!"


    "The Sixth and Eighth Legion? Oh, you mean those little toys who are not very friendly to say hello to me." The humanoid life looked relaxed, snapped his fingers, and the camera switched to the starry sky.


    The sixth and eighth warships were swallowed by the wriggling flesh walls of the unknown fleet, leaving only half of the hull.


    Seeing this scene, the President''s head seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and his head was dizzy.


    How long has he and the two fleets been missing? Why are the two fleets completely wiped out?


    How powerful is the enemy? !


    The camera switched again, this time it was inside the unknown fleet. The layout inside the unknown fleet was like a living body. The legion commander was swallowed by the wall, leaving only his head.


    "Good goodness!" The president of parliament shouted the commander''s name.


    The camera switched to the humanoid life, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Don''t worry, we just want to know the language to communicate with you from his mind."


    The President of Parliament realized that humanoid lives have always spoken as alliance language.


    "Who are you!"


    "Are we? We are the overlord of the universe, Zhutian Wenming, who is ordered by Emperor Tian to conquer all directions. We just happened to meet you."


    "As for me, I am the commander of this Biluotian Fleet, Shi Wumeng."


    "If the Interstellar Alliance is willing to surrender to our Zhutian civilization and become our vassal state, bow down and pay tribute regularly, it can be protected from military disasters, what?"


    The president of parliament was furious: "Dream in the daytime, the Star Alliance will not bow to any force!"


    Shi Wumeng sighed: "Every time I conquer, I will encounter the same remarks, but the final result is not the same?"


    He turned around and ordered the Biluotian Fleet: "All preparations are made and leaps to the Eternal Star System!"


    ��


    The president of the parliament looked gloomy like water. The Zhutian civilization came from the bad and extremely powerful. The two warship corps lasted for less than ten minutes in Zhutian civilization. Even if the remaining warship corps were summoned back, they were afraid they were still no match for Zhutian civilization.


    The only solution for the present is...


    "Ether, you are all under your control of the twelve warship armies of the Star Alliance, and do your best to prevent the invasion of Zhutian civilization!"


    The President of Parliament has always distrustled artificial intelligence, and he will be relieved only when the army is in his own hands. However, if the enemy is in the head, it is impossible to defeat Zhutian civilization with his command alone. Only when the Ethereum controls the entire army can he have the power to fight against Zhutian civilization!


    ��


    After the Biluotian Fleet jumped to the periphery of the Eternal Star System, it was immediately intercepted by the army.


    However, the strength of the Zhutian civilization was far beyond the expectations of the President of Parliament. They rushed around the Eternal Star System, unscrupulous, and no attack could cause any damage to them.


    In the face of absolute power, no tactic can make up for it.


    Such a large-scale battle cannot be concealed from the public, and Ether computers cannot squeeze out extra computing power to deal with the remarks on the Internet.


    The people were wailing, and the invincible fleet they were proud of were just bigger ants in front of Zhutian Civilization.


    "Or let''s surrender. Zhutian civilization is so powerful, it''s good to surrender to them."


    "Yes, there is no loss in surrender. Maybe the Zhutian civilization will also help the alliance develop."


    "Disgusting, cartilage, not even the bottom line."


    "Traitors die, the alliance will never surrender!"


    Although there are many people who would rather die than surrender, there are also many people who advocate surrender. In their opinion, this is a completely meaningless war.


    "What should I do if I don''t surrender? Is there any other fight?"


    "Some fight, don''t forget that we still have the star destroyer, it''s useless."


    "Yes, there are also star destroyers."


    The three words "Star Destroyer" gave the Interstellar Alliance confidence again. This is the ultimate weapon, which can instantly release an energy beam that is enough to destroy a planet. Its power is terrifying.


    The ether computer introduced the candlestick civilization into the ambush circle and decided to use the hidden star destroyer.


    The stored antimatter quickly encountered and annihilated the matter, releasing a huge crystal blue energy light body. The energy light body gathered into a beam of light under the constraints of magnetic field induction, aiming at the command ship where the stone faceless is located.


    When the energy beam of the star destroyer burst out, a dazzling light enveloped the entire battleship, as if a new star was born in space.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the results.


    As the light gradually dissipated, the command ship was still suspended there steadily, and a large hole was punched out of the hull, and the opening was charred.


    But soon granulation grows at the hole, blocking the gap.


    The president of parliament, who saw this scene, was as if he fell into the abyss, slumped in his chair, his eyes dull and extremely desperate.


    It��s over, everything is over, and even the Star Destroyer cannon does not work. What else can the Star Alliance come up with to fight against Zhutian Civilization.


    "Is Star Destroyer weapon? That''s right. According to the development level of the Star Alliance, there is nothing unexpected about the appearance of Star Destroyer weapons?"


    Shi Wumeng said coldly that they also possessed Star Destroyer weapons, which were once called the ultimate weapon.


    As Lord Tiandi ruled the world, Zhutian civilization further developed, and star-destroying weapons could only be considered as big killing weapons.


    "Thanks to Lord Tiandi."


    If it were the previous Zhutian civilization, facing the Interstellar Alliance, even if it won, it would not have been so easy.


    There are zero casualties in the battle situation, which is a situation that only occurs when there is a generational difference between civilizations.


    The Biluotian Fleet blocked the Eternal Star System, and the Shi Faceless Pilot Command Shi landed on the Eternal Star.


    Suddenly, several extremely bright spots appeared on the command ship''s spirit stone detection radar. Shi Wumeng, who was calm in his actions, saw these spots, and his heart beat several beats slower.


    "This planet has the best spirit stones that Lord Tiandi needs?!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1308 The good days for Emperor Tian are over

    Chapter 1308 The good days of Emperor Tian are over


    Before each departure, their Nine Heavens fleet not only took on the shoulders of fighting all directions and promoting the greatness of the Emperor of Heaven, but also had a hidden task - looking for spirit stones.


    Zhutian civilization started through the spirit stone ore veins, using the spiritual energy in the spirit stone to strengthen the organism, which created an extremely powerful warship and an invincible Zhutian warrior in the world.


    After Lord Tiandi ruled the Zhutian Civilization, he took the Zhutian Civilization''s method of using spirit stones to a higher level!


    It can be said that the spirit stone is a crucial thing for Lord Tiandi and Zhutian civilization.


    Although each warship has installed a spirit stone detection radar and they have been searching for it for a long time, they have never found anything except the place where Lord Tiandi has made his fortune.


    Now they have finally found the spirit stone.


    And it is the best quality spirit stone!


    If you are lucky enough to find the best spirit stone vein, Lord Tiandi will definitely reward him. Their Biluotian Legion will inevitably become the leader of the Nine Heavens!


    Originally, Shi Wuwei��s plan was to meet with the President of the Parliament to surrender, but now the best spirit stone is in front of him, and he has to lean back on everything!


    After he got off the ship, he rushed to the research room of the Academy of Sciences based on the direction displayed by the radar, and his personal guards could not keep up with his speed.


    Several scientists were using various instruments to detect the energy contained in the top-quality spirit stones, and they had no idea what was happening outside. Shi Wumeng kicked open the alloy door weighing several tons, which scared them to death.


    Shi Wumeng didn''t have time to care about the scientists'' reactions, and his eyes were fixed on the glass cover, and his breathing was even heavier.


    There will be no mistake, this is the best spirit stone!


    He smashed the glass cover with one punch and took away these top-quality spirit stones.


    "Mr. Shi."


    Shi Wu''s faced guard came late, and was exhausted in order to catch up with Shi Wu''s face and barely arrived at this time.


    "I''ll leave you a task and go and investigate the source of these top-quality spirit stones."


    "yes!"


    After saying that, Shi Wumeng returned to the command ship with these top-quality spirit stones, waiting for news of his personal guards.


    His personal guards are all Zhutian soldiers selected from thousands of miles away, with outstanding force and careful work.


    "Sir Shi, this is the list of surrenders from the senior executives of the Interstellar Alliance. Please check it out."


    ��Let��s go there.��


    "Sir, this is the territory of the Interstellar Alliance."


    ��Let��s go there.��


    "Sir, this is the technological development of the Interstellar Alliance. I think what we need to pay most attention to is Ethernet computers and quantum communication technology. Both technologies we do not have, especially quantum communication technology that ignores distance and achieves real-time communication..."


    ��Let it go there.��


    The Biluotian Legion fought against many planets, and the command members performed their own duties and had their own tasks. According to regulations, they needed to hand over the information they found to Shi Wumian to facilitate him to formulate the next plan.


    The Interstellar Alliance is the most advanced civilization encountered by the Biluotian Legion. If it were in the past, Shi Wuming would be impatient to check it when he saw this information.


    But now Shi Wumeng will only feel impatient. Anyway, the Interstellar Alliance cannot escape, and these situations are not important. The most important thing is where these top-quality spirit stones come from.


    Finally, his personal guard came back with important information.


    "Sir, I have found out that these top-grade spirit stones are not owned by the Interstellar Alliance, but come from a place called the Immortal Cultivation World."


    "The World of Immortal Cultivation?" Shi Wumeng frowned, and had never heard of this place.


    ��Tell me in detail.��


    "This starts with an immortal cultivator named Lu Yang accidentally breaking into a TV show..."


    Shi Wumeng clasped his hands and covered his mouth when he heard this, frowned and thoughtful.


    "You mean that there are a large number of top-quality spirit stones in the immortal world, and they are quite backward. They have just entered the universe and still need humanitarian assistance from the Interstellar Alliance?"


    Shi Wumeng''s eyes shone when he heard it, and the saying "There are a large number of top-quality spirit stones in the world of immortal cultivation" kept hovering in his mind.


    What is the difference between backward civilization and advanced energy and children living through the downtown market? This is waiting to be robbed!


    The guard nodded: "Yes, it''s strange. It seems that they have just entered the universe and can travel through the wormhole and come to the interstellar alliance."


    Shi Wumeng waved his hand: "Look more books, it''s just a big explosion of technology. It''s a normal thing. Before Lord Tiandi appeared, our Zhutian civilization has been constantly suppressing and controlling the civilizations discovered in order to maintain its rule, which is to worry about the explosion of technology in other civilizations and shake our status."


    "I guess this world of immortal cultivation has found a way to use spirit stones so that civilization can develop rapidly."


    "But no matter how fast they develop, how can they be as fast as our fleet?"


    The personal guard was shocked when he heard this: "What do you mean...go to the world of immortal cultivation now?"


    "That''s natural. Compared with the Immortal Cultivation World, what is this interstellar alliance? Have you found out the location of the Immortal Cultivation World?"


    "This is the star map left by Lu Yang from the Interstellar Alliance to the Immortal Cultivation World. Please take a look." The guard presented the map with both hands.


    Shi Wuwei laughed when he saw this: "Okay, okay, this person named Lu Yang is really a good thing. He will leave whatever I need!"


    "But the one named Lu Yang seems to be very powerful. He can allow the sword formation to cover the entire planet, eliminate all ferocious beasts, and make the bullets still and return to the magazine." The guard whispered, lacking confidence.


    "What''s this? It''s just a trick. It''s just a killing of all animals in an instant. The artillery self-targeting system of any warship can be done."


    "We have 1,500 such warships."


    "As for small skills such as making bullets still, I want to see what his small skills can do when facing the reorganized Biluotian Legion!"


    "That person named Lu Yang said that he is one of the strongest people in the world of immortal cultivation, right? Then this world of immortal cultivation is just like this!"


    "I''ll inform you and prepare to conquer the world of cultivation!"


    "By the way, you also need to report the progress of your work to Lord Tiandi regularly. You can write down everything today and send someone to send the letter."


    "yes."


    ��


    Chuan civilization.


    The Emperor of Heaven resides on a nine-story tower.


    He used to be the first Emperor Yu Wu Yao, but now he is the Emperor of Heaven who ruled the universe. The two thrones made his breath more and more unfathomable. It is more appropriate to say that he is the leader of Zhutian civilization than to say that he is the **** of Zhutian civilization.


    "Your Majesty, a letter from the Biluotian Legion." The beautiful maid walked over with a letter carefully.


    Although she has served the Emperor of Heaven for several months, she still feels that the Emperor of Heaven is as powerful as abyss and is unfathomable. She is cautious in every move, for fear of making taboos.


    "Is Shi Wuming''s letter?" The Emperor of Heaven opened his eyes, and the stars in the sky reflected in his pupils.


    He took the letter and saw that the maid was still so careful, he couldn''t help but laugh: "Cui''er, I said that there is no need to be so careful by my side."


    The maid named Cui''er dared not disobey the Emperor of Heaven, so she had to whisper: "Yes."


    The Emperor of Heaven shook his head helplessly, opened the envelope, and quickly started reading.


    "Oh, Shi Wumeng discovered a cosmic-level force called the Interstellar Alliance, and also discovered clues to the top-grade spirit stone."


    The Emperor of Heaven smiled, this is really great news.


    After so many years, I finally found the second planet with spirit stone.


    "Shi Wumian has led the Biluotian Legion to there, and the destination is...the Immortal Cultivation World?!"


    The Emperor of Heaven suddenly stood up, staring at the words "Immortal Cultivation World", his eyes red and his lips were trembling.


    Shi Wumeng, you are not my subordinate, you are my father! !


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1309 Can I not know that there are many spiritual stones in the immortal world

    Chapter 1309 Can I not know that there are many spiritual stones in the immortal world?


    "Where is Shi Wuwei, please let him get back quickly!" The Emperor of Heaven''s eyes turned dark. This was a fatal matter.


    Can I not know that there are spirit stones in the immortal cultivation world? I don��t want to go to the immortal cultivation world to mine!


    The maid Cui''er was a little confused. In her impression, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven has always had great power and everything is under control. How could he be so impatient?


    "Your Majesty, General Shi''s legion is million light years away from here, so he cannot be notified directly."


    After the maid said this, Emperor Tian remembered that his communication with Shi Wumeng was delayed. When the letter was delivered to him, the Biluotian Legion had already embarked on the road to conquer the world of cultivation... Bah, can that be called conquest? It''s called sending death!


    No one knows the horrors of the immortal world better than the Emperor of Heaven.


    The former Lord of the universe, the four ancient immortals, the pioneer of the Taoist fruit path above the four ancient immortals, assassinated the mysterious immortals who defeated the four ancient immortals, hid in the dark, and the Zhongtian Emperor and Si Ming whom he had never found. Daxia didn��t know if there was one or two immortals, the Qilin Immortal who intercepted the immortals shrouded in gray fog, and the rising star Zong Yunzhi, who was not famous but had the best cultivation in the world...


    He is unwilling to provoke any force!


    He worked hard and went through all kinds of plans, but finally gave up everything and came outside the box world. Why didn��t the box world be opened before he could be free for a long time? !


    Doesn��t this mean that the immortal immortal has been resurrected?


    Is the lucky person I replaced by is so outrageous?


    No, you can''t sit still and wait for death.


    Thinking of this, the Emperor of Heaven took a step forward thousands of miles, crossed the sea of ??stars, and personally intercepted the idiot Shi Wumian!


    ��


    After Dai Bufan woke up, he found himself still in the Daming Palace, but the topic of discussion has changed from how to integrate technology to how to resist foreign invasions.


    "I thought there was no spiritual energy outside the domain, so we would not meet opponents. It turned out that we underestimated people outside the domain." The old Dragon Emperor sighed. It took only how long after the seal was untied, the world of cultivation encountered a crisis.


    The Ether computer repeatedly played the battle between the Interstellar Alliance and the Biluotian Legion, but it was difficult to see the strength of the Biluotian Legion from it. It could only be seen that the legion warships are elastic and have amazing defense.


    This is actually nothing. There are many monks who can achieve this level in the immortal world.


    The Biluotian Legion did not show its offensive method, but swept across the Star Alliance. The unknown is the most terrifying.


    "He is known as the overlord of the universe and has also claimed to be the Emperor of Heaven. This Zhutian civilization is probably very powerful."


    "It''s a pity that several immortals traveled outside the sky and did not know whereabouts. Now there are only more than ten half-immortals in the immortal cultivation world. More than one hundred tribulation periods are just!" The Snow Emperor beat his legs regretfully. Although he is also a half-immortal, he dare not be entrusted in the crisis in the immortal cultivation world, and he only feels that his own strength is limited.


    Lu Yang opened his mouth. The current Zhutian civilization is different from what he had been in contact with in his previous life. The current Zhutian civilization is even more powerful. Intuition tells him that even the current Zhutian civilization is far less powerful than the immortal world. Your worries are redundant.


    But this is just intuition, and there is no evidence to prove it, so he had to bury this sentence in his heart.


    Otherwise, the immortal world will become a defeated person because it despises Zhutian civilization, and this crime will be a great sin.


    "Enter the state of combat readiness." Emperor Xia suggested, and was recognized by everyone.


    When all major forces are in a state of combat readiness, beware of other forces. But it is never possible to say that the cultivation world has unified into a state of combat readiness.


    This means that various martial arts resources are open, and monks can hurry up and practice, striving to improve their overall strength in the shortest time. In addition to those old monks who are too old, other monks can also improve to a small realm at least.


    And those talented geniuses will emerge during this period.


    "What should they do if the White Horse Dynasty?" Lu Yang thought of another question: Zhutian civilization is not well-known, and he will encounter other planets such as the White Horse Dynasty along the way, and he may invade there.


    Didn��t Senior Brother Dai say that during this period after he left, the monks discovered other living planets near the world of immortal cultivation.


    Of course, this nearby must be calculated in light years.


    "What do Brother Lu have any ideas?" Zhu Tian asked.


    "My suggestion is to move these planets to our world of immortal cultivation, anyway, we have some places."


    The stars in the universe of the Immortal Cultivation World are all phantoms left by ancient stars, which just happens to move these planets here.


    "Brother Lu''s idea is wonderful!" Zhu Tian agreed with Lu Yang''s idea without thinking, and praised Lu Yang for his willingness to save the world. He did not even expect the problem of the White Horse Dynasty.


    Although Zhu Tian has the element of flattery, others thought that this was a feasible solution and could not let these places be ignored no matter how they said it.


    "We should respect the opinions of these planets, and after explaining the situation to them, we should see how they decide." said the old Dragon Emperor.


    In fact, the old Dragon Emperor was just thinking too much. Not to mention the great enemy, even without the threat of Zhutian civilization, these planets would rather be merged into the world of immortal cultivation.


    A spiritual energy alone can prolong life and make them flock to it.


    "The technology brought by President Gao is also very helpful to war." Lu Yang said.


    "Especially quantum communication technology can talk no matter how far apart they are, and the cost is extremely low."


    There are also long-distance communication magic weapons in the world of immortal cultivation, such as Jiuyou''s order taught to Lu Yang by Jiuyou, or the letter from the eldest sister to the second and third sisters, but these things are too expensive to promote.


    Quantum communication technology is much cheaper and can be afforded by the people of the Interstellar Alliance.


    Emperor Xia nodded: "Yes, it is also important to combine President Gao''s technology with cultivation of immortals."


    "Then let me take Dean Gao to familiarize yourself with the matter of cultivating immortals." Lu Yang took the initiative to say that he brought the person, so he had to be responsible for it.


    "Okay." Everyone wanted to pull President Gao into their own camp, but everyone knew that this was impossible. It was a matter of everyone who liked to hand over President Gao''s affairs to Lu Yang.


    "Director Gao has anyone you particularly want to meet?"


    "Mr. Lu said that your black-sailed boat was studied by your ancestor and another elder. Can I meet these two people?"


    Lu Yang turned his head: "Senior Brother Dai, where is Master Guiyuan now? Are you in the sect?"


    Dai Bufan thought for a while and said, "It should be built with his senior Pirates in the dock outside the imperial city."


    ��That��s great.��


    Lu Yang said goodbye to everyone and took President Gao to the dock outside the imperial city.


    The temperature near the dock was so high that it was scary, and the fire was burning vigorously.


    One black-sailed boat after another is slightly different from Luyang''s black-sailed boat. It should be the second generation.


    "Is Xiao Lu back?" Guiyuan Tianzun was holding a piece of immortal gold. When he saw Lu Yang coming, he waved happily.


    "Master Guiyuan, Senior Stealing Ancestor." After Lu Yang bowed to the two, he explained the situation.


    "It turns out that I want to see the process of shipbuilding, yes." Guiyuan Tianzun laughed and thought he wanted to make some requests. It turned out to be such a small matter.


    "Mr. Guiyuan, Mr. Zu, I mainly want to know how you solved the material problem and how to get the spacecraft to reach the speed of light."


    "We are building a ship, so you can watch it."


    President Gao was very excited. He could not have thought that the world of immortal cultivation was so enthusiastic about him, and such important technology could be visited by him.


    The thief ancestor activated the prototype of the speed Taoist fruit, allowing the immortal gold to have the ability to fly at the speed of light. Then Guiyuan Tianzun activated the prototype of Guiyi Dao Fruit, combining the immortal gold and the newly built black-sailed ship. A new model that is widely praised on the market was built.


    President Gao: ������


    No, I didn��t blink, what happened just now?


    "Well, is this spaceship built?" After taking a photo of the spaceship twice, is it built?


    "Yes, just ask if you don''t understand anything."


    "How did this spacecraft fly at the speed of light?"


    "Simple, I let it have the ability to fly at the speed of light, and it has it."


    ��?"


    Is this human words?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1310 Good performance, released after sentence

    Chapter 1310 Good performance and released after prison


    After a brief exchange with two top scientists in their minds, Guiyuan Tianzun and Zuozu, President Gao felt that it was necessary for him to learn to cultivate immortals from scratch and figure out the most basic principles before talking about it.


    "Then go back to our Ask the Dao Sect?" Lu Yang said. They Ask the Dao Sect is equivalent to a small world of immortal cultivation, and they have complete basic knowledge of immortal cultivation and hundreds of arts of immortal cultivation.


    ��Okay.��


    After going around in circles, President Gao and the aid team returned to Wendaozong again.


    Lu Yang took them to the Sutra Library and asked Mr. Tao from the Sutra Library to teach them.


    Mr. Tao manages the Sutra Library and is familiar with the books in the Sutra Library. He is knowledgeable and is also a period of tribulation. It is the most suitable for lectures.


    Ether needs to understand the knowledge of cultivating immortals, and also stay in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Before leaving the Sutra Library, Lu Yang asked President Gao for a pair of the latest quantum communication machines, which President Gao was quite puzzled.


    "Do you want to study this thing?"


    Lu Yang smiled and shook his head: "No, I want to produce something and use it first."


    "Production?" President Gao was even more puzzled. He didn''t understand the principle, but he could still produce?


    Lu Yang was afraid that explaining would make President Gao��s mind even more confused, so he didn��t say much and went to the Prison Peak.


    ��


    "Xiao Mo, don''t lose my reputation as Dayu after you go out!"


    "Xiao Duan, don''t forget the knowledge of our Daqian Sect. Use it well after you go out. If you can''t make a personal example, don''t come to see us!"


    "Masters, take care of yourself!" Mo Xiaochou and Duan Qingshui burst into tears.


    The two of them were caught by Lu Yang on the priest peak because they were stealing something from Xitian Temple. Before entering the priest peak, they would never have thought that they would have been reluctant to leave the priest peak.


    Although the predecessors of Dayu and Daqian don��t have a good attitude towards them on weekdays, they know that this is to let themselves learn the real thing.


    "Xiao Mo, although your cultivation is a little lower, we believe you, you will definitely be able to get ahead of Duan Qingshui!"


    "Xiao Duan, be more enthusiastic. Your cultivation is the best. Don''t let the boy named Mo surpass you!"


    The monks of Daqian and the monks of Dayu were both former talents. Although they were detained in the imperial peak, their vision was not only on the 3rd part of the imperial peak.


    Guan Shanhai took the initiative to propose that the two forces should reduce their struggles. It is better to select a prisoner and teach them carefully to see who can do better after going out.


    Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming agreed to the plan to seek peace between Guan Shanhai.


    Now that the two have finally been released from prison, it is time to make great achievements!


    Lu Yang came to the imperial peak and saw the emotional farewell between the forces of both sides, Mo Xiaochou and Duan Qingshui, and was stunned for a moment.


    The child master explained to Lu Yang that the two of them performed well in Prison Peak, reformed themselves and reduced their sentences. Today is the day they will be released after being sentenced.


    Lu Yang''s expression was a little strange. With the two major forces of Daqian and Dayu taking turns to teach these two people, even if these two people claim to be the descendants of Daqian and Dayu, there must be no problem.


    These two people went out to have sex, maybe they could really get something out.


    "Senior Lu and Lu Yang." Mo Xiaochou and Duan Qingshui saw Lu Yang at the exit of the cell, and their bodies were tense. This was the instinctive reaction of staying in the prison peak for a long time.


    "I performed well and could be released from prison early." Lu Yang nodded with his hands behind his back, as if the leader of the senior leader came to inspect the work of the Prison Peak, caring about the ideas of the two released prisoners.


    "You have lived in the Guifeng for a long time. How do you feel about the Guifeng?"


    Mo Xiaochou quickly showed a flattering smile: "I can''t say what I feel, I just think Qiufeng is so good. Senior Lu Yang, you have trouble."


    "real?"


    Duan Qingshui also nodded vigorously: "Yes, we are all telling the truth. The predecessors are knowledgeable, flexible and diverse in teaching methods, rich and practical in the course content, and truly combine theory with practice. We will come here next time we have the opportunity."


    Lu Yang nodded frequently when he heard it, and finally realized that something was wrong: "Huh?"


    The sound is raised octave.


    "Ah no, I mean... I will definitely come to visit the seniors next time I have the chance."


    Lu Yang waved his hand casually and warned coldly: "Let''s go if you can. If you let me know that you do evil things, it''s not as simple as being locked up in Prison Peak."


    "Yes, yes, we will abide by the law and be honest when we go out." The two nodded and bowed, and hurriedly left the Prison Peak.


    Lu Yang walked to Guan Shanhai with a smile.


    "What do you need me to do?" Guan Shanhai asked without waiting for Lu Yang to say it.


    Lu Yang took out a pair of quantum communication machines from behind: "Can this thing be printed?"


    ��What is this?��


    Guan Shanhai was surprised. This was something he had never seen before. The workmanship was quite exquisite. The only strange thing was that there was no spiritual-guiding formation, which was not like a magic weapon.


    "Creation from outside the domain." Lu Yang did not explain too much.


    "You can spell the seal." Guan Shanhai nodded. No matter whether it is a magic weapon or a creation outside the domain, it will not affect it. The spelling Taoist fruit represents the rules and is common in and outside the domain.


    "I need a little spiritual energy." Guan Shanhai said. He didn''t have any spiritual energy on his body, and he couldn''t use it either spells or Taoist fruits.


    Lu Yang handed over a low-grade spirit stone, and Guan Shanhai could absorb it cleanly after touching it.


    Guan Shanhai held a quantum communication machine in one hand and a spirit stone with only empty shells in the other hand, activate the rubbing spell.


    The structure of the spirit stone has changed and gradually turned into the appearance of a quantum communication machine.


    His rubbing spells and rubbing Taoist fruits cannot create something out of thin air, and require substances of similar weight as rubbing carriers.


    "Give it, you can see."


    Lu Yang took the quantum communication machine printed out and checked it. He found that it was really useful, so he couldn''t help but be happy.


    The mass production of interstellar technological products such as quantum communication machines will definitely not rely on Guan Shanhai��s Tuyin Daoguo.


    Now it��s just an emergency, and I��ll talk about other things after solving the problem of Zhutian civilization.


    Guan Shanhai was filled with low-grade spirit stones. He needed to copy them all into quantum communication machines. He was alone and was a production line.


    Soon, Lu Yang returned with a full load and distributed these quantum communication machines to major forces.


    "Fairy, why haven''t you spoken all the way?" Lu Yang wondered. In the past, the immortal fairy was annoyed and felt annoyed. The spiritual space suddenly became quiet, and it was a little uncomfortable.


    The immortal fairy lay on the bed and hugged her pillow and pondered: "I am thinking about the future of the world of cultivation."


    "The future of the immortal world?" Lu Yang was shocked. The fairy''s brain could actually think of such a grand question.


    "I am wondering, did you say during the meeting that there are only more than ten half-immortals in the immortal cultivation world now?"


    "Yes, is there any problem with this?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    The immortal fairy stood up from the bed excitedly, her eyes bright, like two stars.


    She waved her pillow, as if the banner of freedom: "Doesn''t that mean that the only one immortal in the world of immortal cultivation is now?"


    "Yun Yatou is not here, I can do whatever I want. From now on, I will be the master of the immortal cultivation world!"


    Lu Yang: ������


    Fairy, why don��t you stop talking? Actually, I feel that it��s good to calm my mental space.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1311 The immortal fairy failed to rule the world of immortal cultivation

    Chapter 1311 The immortal fairy failed to rule the immortal world


    "Xiao Yangzi, think about it, this immortal is the master of the immortal cultivation world, and you are also beneficial."


    "When I am tired of playing, I will pass the throne of the Immortal Cultivation World to you. You are the new master of the Immortal Cultivation World. You do whatever you want, no one stops you." The immortal fairy used his power to lure Lu Yang and her together.


    The so-called "those who are close to the vermilion are red and the ones who are close to the ink are black. After being with Lu Yang for so long, the immortal fairy will also use a strategy.


    "If you are tired of playing, pass it to Yun Yatou... Oh, Yun Yatou is not here, then you can continue to pass it to this immortal." The immortal fairy remembered that she could be the master of the immortal cultivation world because Yun Yatou is not here.


    Lu Yang felt that the fairy was quite good at managing time, and before the elder sister came back, she let the immortal cultivation world fall several times.


    "Then Yunya... What should you do when the elder sister comes back?" Lu Yang was influenced by his eyes and almost called him wrong. Fortunately, he was quick-witted and was not taken into the ditch by the immortal fairy.


    The immortal fairy instinctively shrank her head, and then thought that she was different from the past, so why should she be afraid of her: "Hmph, if it were in the past, I would still be afraid of her. Now I am the emperor of the Soybean Dynasty and the Minister of War. How can she do this to this immortal?"


    "But the senior sister has committed more than once or twice. The master has been imprisoned by her for ten years."


    After Lu Yang reminded him, the immortal fairy remembered that there was still such a thing.


    "Damn Yun Yatou, I thought that using the position of Minister of War could trap her and not let her touch me. Unexpectedly, Yun Yatou had already come to this point and imprisoned the boy in advance, saying that he was not bound by the rules!"


    "A person who doesn''t like to talk is indeed full of bad things, and he has so many plans." The immortal fairy pouted, very unhappy, and thought she could control Yun Yatou this time.


    "Hey, this is not the direction to Tianmen Peak, where are you going?"


    "The newspaper of the weekly newspaper of the Immortal Cultivation."


    ��


    "The overlord of the universe, Zhu Tian Wenming, will lead a large army to attack the cultivation world, and the Daxia Dynasty and other forces have decided to enter a state of war readiness?!" The temporary head of the newspaper, Xiantian Taoist, was shocked when he saw the news he had just received. This is a war between the world, and I think it would be such a tragic scene.


    "Haha, what a cosmic overlord? In front of our immortal cultivation interface, it is just a native chicken and a tile dog." Another temporary director of the newspaper, Gu Junye, sneered and disdained Zhutian civilization.


    "In ancient times, our immortal cultivation world was the only supreme world in the heavens and all worlds. This so-called Zhutian civilization was just a cosmic overlord who brags about the absence of the immortal cultivation world."


    "It sounds like you have received news about Zhutian Civilization?" Lu Yang walked into the newspaper with a smile and heard the innate Taoist and Gu Junye who were discussing this matter.


    "Master Xuanyuan Sword, are you no longer traveling around the world?"


    ������


    Every time Lu Yang sees Gu Junye, his scalp will be numb. If it weren''t for the newspaper founded by himself, he really wouldn''t want to come here.


    When Lu Yang and Meng Jingzhou were not around, it was the innate Taoist and Gu Junye who were responsible for publishing the weekly newspaper of the Immortal Cultivation.


    The size of the newspaper is now incomparable to the time when it was first established.


    When it was first founded, there were only a few people in the newspaper, including Lu Yang. Now the newspaper members include disciples of various cultivation levels of the Wendao Sect.


    The weekly newspaper for cultivating immortals has become a task for the disciples of the Taoist Sect. The disciples of the Taoist Sect are everywhere in the world. They collect local news and send it back to the sect to earn contribution points.


    Lu Yang coughed dryly, pretending not to hear Gu Junye''s words, explaining his purpose: "Thank you for your hard work during this period of absence when Lao Meng and I are away. The cultivation world has entered a state of preparation. It is the time when you are making great efforts in the outside world. Don''t delay you anymore. Leave the rest to me."


    "What did the Lord Xuanyuan Sword say? As a Taoist Lord, I have no bottleneck in my practice. Breakthrough in realm is a natural thing, so why do I need to practice deliberately?"


    "As for making great efforts in the outside world, I won''t compete with those younger generations for their reputation."


    Lu Yang''s face was strange. The innate ancestor was the one who was reincarnated and re-educated. He did not need to retreat. There was no bottleneck in his practice. Why did you, Gu Junye, do not need to retreat? The progress of your practice was similar to that of the innate ancestor?


    "Because he is a monk in the world." The immortal fairy explained.


    "The newspapers gather the world''s great events and are most suitable for monks in the world. Although they are not as good as direct contact with the world, there are more indirect contact with the world. The efficiency of cultivation is much higher than that of those monks who deliberately mingle in the world. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are the holy lands of monks in the world."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Lu Yang feels that his cultivation is quite high and his experience is much higher than that of a half-immortal. How can he always encounter things beyond his experience?


    He sighed, "Then you stay here."


    ��


    "This theory of cultivation is really difficult to learn." The scientists in the aid team sighed. This is a brand new theory for them, and there are many idealistic areas, which is extremely difficult to learn.


    President Gao felt that it was okay. His theory of cultivation was almost introductory, so he reached out and greeted, "Shopkeeper, come some of your specialty skewers."


    The aid team is all mechanical body, and there is no need to absorb energy through eating. However, the meaning of eating is far more than that. Eating helps relax and adjust the scientific research mentality.


    For this reason, he asked the disciples of the Wendao Sect that this barbecue restaurant was invited to come here for some skewers.


    "The skewers are coming!"


    Several scientists smelled the skewers and left their worries behind, unable to help but saliva. There was no such delicious thing in the Interstellar Alliance.


    President Gao took a bite and was shocked. This was his first time eating food from the world of immortal cultivation. It seemed that animals and plants that grew up in spiritual energy tasted more than several times better than ordinary animals and plants.


    Come to the right place.


    "Did you notice that the sun in the world of immortal cultivation is much larger than the sun in other places? If solar energy is used, the energy problem will be solved." President Gao tried to divert the scientists'' attention so that they should not always learn from the theory of immortal cultivation.


    "You see that solar lights have appeared in the immortal cultivation world, which means they have also noticed that solar energy is a good thing."


    "When using the sun''s energy, the customer also thinks that using the sun''s energy is a good way out?" When the store owner was on the skewers, his eyes lit up, as if he had seen a soulmate.


    "Did you have any research on solar energy?" President Gao didn''t understand why the store owner was so happy.


    "Of course." The shop owner said, taking out a drawing from the storage ring and spreading it out in front of President Gao.


    "Look, this is the drawing I designed. I plan to arrange magic weapons around the sun to absorb and store solar energy..."


    President Gao stared at the drawing blankly, his eyes filled with horror. How could this sound more advanced than the star mining device of the Interstellar Alliance.


    Are all the skewers masters in the immortal world so powerful?


    "Do you really sell skewers?"


    The shop owner scratched his head embarrassedly: "It was the leader of Yaoyang Sect before, but now he is from the Ask Dao Sect, so he comes to the barbecue restaurant to help."


    When Man Gu was the county magistrate, he did not forget that he still wanted to be a disciple of the Dao Sect. He arrested the members of the Jiuyou Sect and Yaoyang Sect as the county magistrate, and arrested the senior leaders of the two sects as the disciple of the Inquiry Sect.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1312 The world of immortal cultivation in com

    Chapter 1312 The Immortal Cultivation World in the State of War Readiness


    Zhutian civilization is about to invade the Immortal Cultivation World on a large scale. The news that the Immortal Cultivation World has entered a state of combat readiness will soon spread throughout the Immortal Cultivation World, causing an uproar.


    "I have said that the outside world is full of dangers, don''t go out easily. Now, the overlord of the universe is interested in our immortal cultivation world and has come here."


    "What are you afraid of when you fight? Our fusion stage, tribulation stage and semi-immortal powerhouses are vegetarians, and they are slaps away!"


    "This is the best situation, and I hope it is the case, but after all, he is the overlord of the universe. Being able to call such a name means that the other party is extremely powerful, and we may not be our opponent."


    "If you are afraid of the ball, you will die together."


    "You still have time to talk nonsense here. All forces recruit students temporarily, and there is no threshold. Anyone can test the spiritual roots. Even if they fail the test, they will issue basic skills for practicing Qi and body training for free. Why don''t you take the children here quickly!"


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    "Go away quickly. If you go late, just wait and eat the dust."


    For those cultivators with some talent, they pay more attention to the combat readiness state of the Immortal Cultivation World. They are limited by resources and have slow progress. This is an excellent opportunity for them to turn into a dragon. Everyone is ready to become a fist and they will definitely become famous in the Immortal Cultivation World.


    "Those secret realms that open for a hundred years and a thousand years will be opened during the war preparation period, which is a great opportunity."


    "As long as the realm reaches the standard, the court will issue exercises and spirit stones, and we are worried that there will be insufficient cultivation resources. Now it''s time!"


    "There are also presbyterians from major sects who go out to preach, and they can be combined to preach. It is worth listening to it in this life!"


    This is a grand occasion that has never been seen in the world of immortal cultivation. Faced with unknown enemies, the major forces in the Buddha Kingdom of Daxia abandoned all barriers just to enhance the strength of the world of immortal cultivation in the shortest time and have the power to fight against Zhutian civilization without relying on immortals.


    The entire world of immortal cultivation is burning with fire and cooking oil.


    As the person in charge of the Immortal Cultivation Weekly, Lu Yang has mastered first-hand information on the Immortal Cultivation World, which is basically the same speed as Dai Bufan''s acquisition of intelligence.


    The information of the geniuses springs up like mushrooms after a rain.


    As the number one genius in the world, he felt very pleased to see his younger generations so active.


    "The casual cultivator Gongsun Hai broke into three Golden Pill-level secret realms in a row, all of whom were the leader. In the ancient battlefield arena, facing eight cultivators of the same level to challenge each other, using their energy to fight the sword, defeating the strong enemy, and successfully defending the game, known as "Little Luyang".


    "Zhang Ding of the East China Sea was born. When he was born, he opened up the fairy bones between his eyebrows and obtained three ancient inheritances, fighting against Kunpeng and defeating Longzi. He has never been defeated since his debut. Everyone in the world praised him for his wealth as Lu Yang."


    "In order to temper himself, Long Tianyang joined the Meizong and became the only male disciple of the Meizong. Faced with the temptation of his senior sister and sister, he stayed in the boy''s body, and his qi and blood flowed backwards, and he bleeded in the seven orifices. He broke and then stood up. He was promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage and was nicknamed "Little Meng Jingzhou".


    Lu Yang held his forehead, it��s okay if you are so famous, why do you have to rub against me and Lao Meng?


    But these are all trivial matters and are not worth his concern.


    "This corpse-driven sect, Zhao Po, is your friend." The innate Taoist handed over a piece of information.


    "Zhao Po, he is still in the Immortal Refining Period. Can there be any information worth going to the newspaper?" Lu Yang was puzzled and took the information and read it.


    "Zhao Po, the corpse-driven sect, fell in love with the Daogu girl, and became a Taoist couple... Huh?" Lu Yang looked strange and rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong.


    Zhao Po, what''s wrong with you? I gave you the girl to do this?


    "The promotion period of Jianlou Mingtai was promoted to the fusion period, which triggered the worship of thousands of swords in the strange phenomenon. In the strange phenomenon, confessed to the Supreme of Jianlou. The two became Taoist partners?"


    Lu Yang''s expression became more and more strange. He remembered that Mingtai was the sword spirit of the Supreme Sword Tower, and then the Supreme Sword Tower and Liu Ningxuan fought, exhausted his soul power, and turned into Mingtai''s sword spirits, and became each other''s masters and servants.


    Now you two are not pretending, you have become a Taoist couple, right?


    "It''s so good, I''ve become a Taoist partner." The immortal fairy lay on Lu Yang''s shoulder and muttered quietly, like a ghost female ghost. Only Lu Yang could see her, but neither the innate Taoist nor Gu Junye could see her.


    "Yes, it''s also considered that lovers finally got married." Lu Yang felt that it was reasonable for Mingtai and Jianlou Supreme to become Taoist couples.


    "The White Horse Dynasty and several other stars have moved to the world of immortal cultivation, and they are very fast." Lu Yang was amazed. The information also included a photo ball to record the moving process of the White Horse Dynasty. It was moved by six monks in the fusion stage.


    If you only move the planet, it is enough to need a fusion stage monk, but the process of moving the planet will change the environment on the planet, which is no less than a disaster for mortals. It is necessary for multiple fusion stage monks to take action to ensure that they will not hurt mortals.


    "Have all the monks who went out also summoned back? That''s right. The enemy is in front of you, and it will be troublesome to encounter Zhutian civilization when you go out."


    The information collected also mentioned several old friends of the unspeakable Taoist people.


    "Xu Xin, the Minister of Justice, has also broken through the tribulation period, so fast." Lu Yang sighed. He had a great fate with the Minister of Justice. He was arrested by him when he was taken over by the immortal fairy in the imperial city.


    Perhaps it was the opportunity, or perhaps it was because of the tension in the world of cultivation, more than one peak merging monk broke through to the tribulation period.


    "It''s just a breakthrough in accordance with the general trend. Why bother to make a fuss about the Lord of Xuanyuan Sword?" Gu Junye was not surprised when dealing with things, and few things could affect his heart.


    Even the innate Taoist can''t compare with this. He always thought that Gu Junye was really the reincarnation of a big man.


    Lu Yang didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Junye, but Gu Junye looked at him with a eager look, and his eyes were self-evident. He hoped that Lu Yang would be the supporting actor.


    Lu Yang could feel Gu Junye''s hot eyes even with his head down, so he had to ask according to his wishes: "Accommodating to the general trend? What do you say?"


    "Everything in the world is in the cycle of reincarnation. There are great struggles in the ancient times, ancient times, and ancient times. The geniuses gather, the heroes compete to cross, the way of heaven is suppressed and loosened, and breakthroughs are all extremely simple."


    "Now it is just a recreation of the great struggles of those eras."


    "Opening the world of immortal cultivation is to follow the general trend and follow the destiny of heaven. Although the so-called cosmic overlord is not worth worrying, the world is ignorant, but how can we know the power of the world of immortal cultivation?"


    "Things are divided into yin and yang, and this matter is also a good thing. The world of immortal cultivation has been calm for a long time and lacks external pressure. The emergence of Zhutian civilization has just given them enough pressure to help them break through."


    Lu Yang''s eyes twitched, Gu Junye''s set of theories is really scary.


    In the darkness, a pair of dark eyes fell on Gu Junye.


    The mastermind behind the scenes observed Gu Junye in surprise, wanting to see what was going on.


    Logically speaking, after reincarnation, he will be more or less affected by his previous life. Although Gu Junye is not completely right, he can be considered as correct about some ancient things hidden in history, and no one has told him about these things.


    "Can he be the reincarnation of the man I took over?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1313 Gu Junye and the mastermind behind the scenes

    Chapter 1313 Gu Junye and the mastermind behind


    Gu Junye, who had finished his work for the day, returned to the cave.


    The dim candlelight lit up, barely illuminating the entire cave. A pool was opened in the center of the cave and a pool of lotus flowers were planted. His words were hung on the walls, which were simple and grand, with bookshelf next to them, and all the displayed ancient books.


    The entire cave has an elegant ancient style, like the style of ancient times, but it is different. It was designed by Gu Junye himself.


    He took off his shoes, walked into the lotus pond, and sat cross-legged on a green lotus leaf. The lotus bloomed, emitting a soft halo, which made him unfathomable.


    This is Gu Junye��s daily practice. Although the newspaper is a holy place for cultivating the world, it is not enough to practice in the world and blindly comprehend the world. It also requires practice.


    A flower and a world, a leaf and a Bodhi, Gu Junye sat cross-legged on the green lotus and closed his eyes. At this moment, he felt that he was not sitting on the green lotus, but living in the highest place of the heavens and all worlds. A flower and a drop of water are the world, and the heavens and all worlds are circling around him. His luck is closely connected with the immortal cultivation world. The stronger he becomes, the stronger the immortal cultivation world will become.


    The dark figure appeared in the cave without any warning, frowned at Gu Junye who was practicing.


    The mastermind behind the scenes observed for a long time, but still couldn''t determine whether Gu Junye was the person he was looking for.


    He finally pretended to die and escape, everything was settled, the world of cultivation opened, everyone was in a harmonious and happy mood. If he took action rashly, it was very likely to break this situation and get entangled with Immortal Immortal and Yunzhi again, causing trouble.


    He is not a person who likes to cause trouble. If he had known that the Immortal Immortal would cause so much trouble after his death, he said that he would change his method to solve the Immortal Immortal.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, he will not take action again.


    But he is really unsure of Gu Junye''s identity. This is a loophole and needs to be tested personally.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    In the cave where Gu Junye should have been the only one, the voice of a stranger suddenly appeared. Anyone would be panicked. It was nothing more than a matter of degree, but Gu Junye was not at all panicked.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw the dark and unknown mastermind behind the scenes. His expression was as normal as he said:


    "You''re finally here."


    The mastermind behind the scenes was shocked. Is it really that person?


    Listening to the tone, is this restoring all memory? How is this possible? What kind of cultivation is he now? Shouldn��t it be? Could it be that the effect of the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit is different from what he expected?


    Immediately, the mastermind behind the scenes turned into surprise. It seemed that Gu Junye''s identity was almost inseparable, so he could just solve it. However, for the sake of safety, he still needs to confirm it.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Gu Junye chuckled, as if mocking the mastermind behind the scenes for asking a stupid question.


    "You have already had the answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    The mastermind behind the scenes breathed and was told by Gu Junye. Gu Junye was calm when he saw him, and only a reincarnation person who had obtained memories of his previous life could appear.


    He has actually identified Gu Junye��s identity.


    Gu Junye pinched the orchid finger with one hand, and a mysterious smile hung on the corner of his mouth, just like a Buddha picking a flower: "I thought I had experienced reincarnation, but I could cut off the cause and effect, and I had started over again, but I didn''t expect that the cause and effect between you and me was so deep that I could not cut off the previous fate even after experiencing reincarnation."


    Gu Junye looked at the mastermind behind the scenes and sighed: "Hey, how can you go further with the attention of cause and effect?"


    The master behind the scenes'' heartbeat slowed down a few times. I didn''t expect Gu Junye to say this. It seems that he knows more than he thinks.


    He said this, was it because he wanted to take the initiative to cut off the cause and effect from himself: "What do you mean is that you will not expose my identity, and you don''t care about my possession of you?"


    Gu Junye smiled when he heard this, and tears came out of laughter: "Take up the body? It''s just a sacrificial pill trapped in my previous life!"


    "You have been imprisoned in this, unable to extricate yourself, and have been punished long ago. Why should I care about you again?"


    The mastermind behind the scenes shook his body, but he didn''t expect that he could understand the body so much. After thinking about it carefully, what Gu Junye said was very reasonable.


    Could it be that he has experienced nine generations of reincarnation and has reached the unknowable state of mind that can see through everything?


    If you think from the perspective of others, you are in Gu Junye''s position and cultivation, and Gu Junye stands in his position, can you be so unsurprising?


    The answer is no, his mentality is all based on his cultivation.


    The mastermind behind the scenes felt ashamed and couldn''t raise his head in front of Gu Junye.


    From the perspective of cultivation, he is at countless levels higher than Gu Junye, but in terms of mood, he is inferior, and Gu Junye is much better than him.


    The mastermind behind the scenes envy Gu Junye��s state of mind. Isn��t this state of freedom and freedom that is not limited by cultivation? Isn��t this lifelong pursuit?


    How can we reach this state of mind? Does it mean that after obtaining the prototype of the Taoist fruit of reincarnation, after experiencing nine lifetimes of reincarnation, the Taoist fruit is perfect, and the state of mind is natural?


    In other words, you need to die nine times?


    Seeing the mastermind behind the scenes pondering, Gu Junye didn''t know what he was thinking: "If you have nothing to do, you might as well go and meet the Lord of Xuanyuan Sword. He is now blocked by the barrier of knowledge and views, and refuses to touch the memories of the past. You have a good relationship with him in his previous life. If you show up, you might be able to help him practice perfectly."


    The mastermind behind the scenes was stunned. What does this mean?


    "You wait a moment, who do you think I am?"


    "The heart of the person you secretly love is in me, rejecting your love, blocking a fatal blow for me at a critical moment, and vanishing. Although it was an accident that no one wanted to see, you always thought that the fault was me, and took advantage of my tribulation to sneak attack and take over my remaining body."


    "Great Lord Netherworld, I don''t want to mention such a thing, why do you have this question?"


    The mastermind behind: ������


    No, who is the **** Master of the Netherworld? !


    What do you care about this?


    The mastermind behind the scenes realized that he was frightened by Gu Junye and was deceived miserably.


    He stared at Gu Junye, emitting an extremely terrifying aura, and the entire cave space was shaking.


    The mastermind behind the scenes was gasping for a ferocious face, and he was struggling whether to kill Gu Junye.


    "Boy, you''re very good!" In just five words, squeezed out from the teeth, and the breath of death approached Gu Junye like never before.


    It is easy to kill Gu Junye, but this will also reveal the fact that he is still alive, and all efforts will be wasted.


    His hands were clenched and creaked, and finally decided to let Gu Junye go.


    He just wants to slap himself now. Damn it, why did he have to come here to get angry? Isn��t it good to follow Lu Yang to watch the fun!


    The mastermind behind the scenes was unwilling to stay here for a moment. He snorted coldly and disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    Gu Junye still kept sitting cross-legged on the lotus, his eyes were blurred and he was particularly puzzled.


    "Strange, am I practicing? Why did I interrupt my practice and open my eyes?"


    "Yes, it must be that my state of mind has not yet been cultivated, and I still need to continue practicing."


    He closed his eyes again, quickly entered into meditation, immersed in the atmosphere of a flower and a world.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1314 The fleet is coming, and the world of cultivation is in danger!

    Chapter 1314 The fleet is coming, and the world of cultivation is in danger!


    At this time, more than half a year has passed since the cultivation world entered a state of combat readiness. News of cultivators�� breakthroughs have been heard one after another. "Little Luyang" and "Luyang''s resources" are blooming everywhere, as if a genius can compete with Luyang back then.


    There are many fewer geniuses known as "Little Meng Jingzhou". After all, it is too difficult to imitate Meng Jingzhou. Which geniuses have no dream of spending spring nights with the Saint-Shadow.


    At first, Lu Yang wanted to stop this bad trend, but he was too famous before and everyone targeted him, which led to the strong demonic wind that could not be stopped at all.


    Lu Yang had to sigh at this and sat in the newspaper to read information every day. Over time, he could automatically filter out the three words "Little Lu Yang".


    This also reflects the vigorous spirit of the immortal world at present. Everyone is trying hard to seize this great opportunity and practice hard.


    It would be great if you can make a name for yourself in the battle against Zhutian civilization.


    Nowadays, there are more than one newspaper in the world of immortal cultivation every moment, and weekly newspapers can no longer meet the needs of the people.


    Fortunately, the aid team brought by President Gao has made a major breakthrough in the combination of spiritual energy and technology. They can mass-produce quantum communication machines, but the cost has not yet been reduced. Usually, three or five households jointly buy a communication machine.


    Communication efficiency has been greatly improved, and the newspaper has naturally been upgraded from "Cultivation of Immortality Weekly" to "Cultivation of Immortality Daily".


    "It''s strange, why haven''t the Zhutian Civilization''s warship arrived yet?" Emperor Xia and others wondered. It''s been more than half a year. It took Lu Yang less than a month to return to the Immortal Cultivation World from the Interstellar Alliance.


    "Did you encounter an accident halfway through?" Zhu Tian speculated that he was chatting with Emperor Xia using a quantum communication machine.


    "Didn''t you say the overlord of the universe? What''s the accident?"


    ��


    The emergence of the "Cultivation and Immortal Daily" means that newspapers have to be published every day, and the workload has been greatly improved. Lu Yang really couldn''t stand it and wanted to slip away.


    But after all, it was him who told the innate Taoist and Gu Junye that he would handle the newspaper matters in the future.


    It is difficult to finish the big talk after saying it. Lu Yang had to say that as a half-immortal, he had to take on the task of guarding the immortal world and go to the entrance of the immortal world to hide in leisure.


    The Immortal Cultivation World has set up two layers of defense lines at the entrance. The first layer of defense is composed of monks in the fusion stage, and the second layer of defense is composed of monks in the tribulation stage, which is rotated regularly to prevent Zhutian Civilization from sneak attacking.


    The monks in the Tribulation Period were all older generations. Lu Yang was not familiar with him, so he mixed in the fusion stage monks. At least he had acquaintances here.


    ��


    Not far from the Immortal Cultivation World, the space was distorted, and flesh-like fleets appeared through the wormhole space.


    In order to arrive at the world of immortal cultivation as soon as possible, Shi Wumian ordered the fleet to accelerate regardless of the consequences and in less than a year, it arrived at its destination.


    As soon as the space transition was completed, the spirit stone detection radar kept ringing, and dense red dots appeared on the dial, and even counted them.


    Shi Wumeng rubbed his hands excitedly. The sound sounded extremely pleasant to him, which meant that the immortal cultivator named Lu Yang did not deceive the interstellar alliance. There were countless spirit stones in the immortal cultivation world!


    Even at the origin of Lord Tiandi, the radar did not have such a fierce reaction!


    Maybe these 1,500 warships can''t hold so many spirit stones!


    He had already imagined how Lord Tiandi should reward himself after returning home with a full load.


    Shi Wumian forced himself to calm down, enlarge the radar dial, and project it onto the screen so that the commanders can see it.


    "I''ve seen it all. The world of immortal cultivation has a large number of spirit stones, but the number of the most and the highest quality is in these five places."


    Shi Wumian pointed at five unknown areas with his baton. These five places had the most dense red dots and were so red that they were purple.


    "After a moment, each of you will lead 200 warships to plunder spirit stones through directional wormholes, and you will be able to plunder spirit stones in these five places, and you will be able to plunder spirit stones as much as you can!"


    "I will report your performance to His Majesty the Emperor one by one after you go back."


    There is no need to follow rules in such uncivilized places, just grab it.


    "yes!"


    The commanders had sharp eyes and shining with excitement. They knew that this was a great opportunity to make achievements and could compete for the commander of the army if they did a good job in the future.


    This is Shi Wufeng��s way of hiring people. You have to give your subordinates the benefits so that your subordinates can work hard for you.


    Splitting these five commanders can maximize the credit.


    Directional wormholes, a wormhole technology that the interstellar alliance does not master. As long as the detector can determine the location, there is no need to establish a signal receiver on the other end, and you can directly build a wormhole to get there.


    Five directional wormholes appeared in front of the fleet, and the commanders led the warships into the wormhole. The wormhole closed and the fleet disappeared.


    Shi Wumeng''s fleet had a total of 1,500 warships. He sent out 1,000, and there were still 500 left.


    The commander of the Legion personally went to the robbery and was inappropriate. All he had to do was to wait for the result here.


    After a while, he was a little confused. According to regulations, the fleet had to report the situation after passing through the wormhole. Why did these five commanders stop moving after passing through the wormhole?


    "Fleet No. 1, I heard the reply."


    "Fleet No. 2, I heard the reply."


    ��No. 3����


    ��No. 4����


    ��No. 5����


    There was a squeaking sound from the communicator, and there was no response.


    Shi Wumeng frowned. The terrain of the immortal world is special, which has affected the signal?


    There was a precedent before, and normal communication can be restored if the distance is closer.


    Shi Wumian didn''t like things beyond control, so he ordered the remaining five hundred fleets to approach the world of immortal cultivation.


    ��


    The No. 1 fleet passed through the wormhole, and the radar was almost out of the box. The commander was very excited. Maybe this was the place with the largest number of spirit stones among the five places.


    "Reporting to the commander, there seems to be an undeveloped remote mountainous area below, with sporadic buildings in the mountains."


    When the commander heard the report, he looked down. It was true. At first glance, there were mountains everywhere, and there were few traces of development. It seemed that the people living here were quite backward.


    ��Land.��


    A technician salute report: "The commander reported to him that an abnormal force field was detected. It was initially suspected that the local spiritual stones were too large and the distribution was irregular, and the fleet could not land."


    The abnormal data of energy detection dial is a situation that has never been encountered before.


    The commander frowned and made a mistake at the critical moment: "How to solve it?"


    "You can try to neutralize the force field with the maximum power energy beam."


    ��It��s allowed.��


    Boom��


    A white energy beam has been accumulating power for a long time, falling from the sky, landing on the protection formation of the Wendao Sect, causing slight ripples.


    The Zhuiyue Zhenren and Qinghe who were drinking tea on the snow-capped mountains, the river spirits who were bathing in the river all looked up and looked at the fleet in the sky with strange shapes and caterpillars, a little puzzled.


    Haven��t two lines of defense been established at the entrance? How did this fleet come in?


    And they are... attacking the Assassin Sect?


    In the Prison Peak, the prisoners heard the movement and saw this scene, stunned.


    They learned about Zhutian Civilization through newspapers, but they never expected Zhutian Civilization to attack Wendao Sect.


    Guan Shanhai really couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1315 Is the cosmic overlord at this level?

    Chapter 1315: The cosmic overlord is at this level?


    Not only the prisoners of Prison Peak were in a daze, but even the people of the Dao Sect did not expect that Zhutian Civilization''s fleet would hit the doorstep.


    Therefore, their first reaction was not a fierce emotion such as anger, but a confusion.


    "Is that the Zhutian Civilization Fleet mentioned in the newspaper? Why did they run to our side?"


    "Is it because I was so obsessed with practicing martial arts? Why do I feel that they are not very strong?" The disciples of the Inquisition Sect were talking, and this was different from what they heard about.


    "It must be a feint."


    "Report to the commander, the energy beam neutralization force field at maximum power failed."


    For some reason, the commander was a little restless and inexplicably irritated. The subordinate''s problems sounded quite stupid to him and he ordered coldly.


    "I''m not blind. If I don''t have enough, I''ll have ten shots. If I don''t have enough, I''ll have one hundred shots. If I don''t have enough, I''ll mobilize the beams of the entire fleet. I don''t believe that 200 beams can''t be bombarded here!"


    No one can stop him from snatching the spirit stone and making contributions!


    "Yes!" The subordinate stood attentively and saluted, and then hurriedly contacted each captain to ask them to warm up the energy cannon.


    Boom��


    Ten maximum power energy beams were emitted at the same time, hitting the protection formation of the Sect of the Dao Sect again, causing ten ripples, but that''s all.


    "Who dares to attack us at this level?" The elders of the Daozong were surprised. Even the great elders lifted up and prepared to take action.


    You look down on them and ask the Daozong?


    "Don''t do anything, let me do it!"


    "Why, the elder brothers don''t give in to the brothers."


    "The other party is probably hiding his weakness. If you go there, you will be in danger of your life. I am the sect leader, and I swear to protect the sect to the death!"


    All the elders and the Taoist Buyu are scrambling to compete for this opportunity.


    Just when the commander thought the attack was invalid, he saw rivers in remote mountainous areas flowing upwards, forming a rain curtain that enveloped the fleet.


    ��What��s the situation?��


    The fleet was panicked, why did this river fly into the sky like a spirit? What is the principle? They have never encountered this situation when they conquered other civilizations.


    "Look out, there is someone!"


    "It seems that you are still holding a weapon, are you two axes?"


    He Ling carried the golden axe and the silver axe, and the blue veins stormed up and flew into the sky with a fierce momentum to surround the entire fleet.


    The Wendao Sect has not been attacked. Before, the Wanfa Taoist Lord of Dayu sneak attacked the Wendao Sect, but this was the first time he had seen such a weak attack.


    The great formation of protecting the sect is part of He Ling''s body. The fleet''s attack was like peeing on him, which was simply insulting him, the one who asked the Taoist protector of the Taoist Sect!


    "A flying native? It seems that he is the stronger of the natives, just like the one named Lu Yang."


    "Ha, I came over with two axes. Do I think such a primitive weapon can deal with us?"


    The Zhutian warrior laughed and remembered that when he was conquering a certain primitive planet, the natives in animal skin threw their spears at their warships.


    "The fire allowed him to see what a civilized era is before he died."


    The fleet turned the muzzle, and the energy beam gathered, aiming at the He Ling was just one shot.


    Swish��


    Golden light flashed, and the energy beam was split in half. The battleships on this straight line were all divided into two, with smooth and flat cross-sections. The wreckage of the warship and the Zhutian Warrior fell down like dumplings.


    The fleet''s voice is silent.


    Their warships were only bombed with a gap when facing the Star Destroyer weapon, and they could heal automatically, but they had no power to fight back when facing a simple axe.


    The commander realized it and loudly ordered everyone:


    "Retreat! Retreat quickly!"


    But when they were about to escape by driving the warship, they found that the rivers that were going upstream surrounded them, as if they were trapped in a muddy swamp, and the more they struggled, the harder they could move.


    They were shocked, what method was this?


    "I still want to leave when I''m here!" He Ling rushed towards the fleet with two axes, and cut the fleet into pieces like chopping melons and vegetables.


    President Gao looked at this scene and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    He has seen Zhutian Civilization''s fleet, and the twelve legions of the Interstellar Alliance have no power to fight back.


    But when he arrived at the world of immortal cultivation, the situation changed directly. He Ling alone crushed these 200 warships!


    The ether extension shows an envious emoticon. As a congenital creature, can it become so powerful?


    "Call the No. 2 Fleet and ask for support. The strength of the natives in the Immortal Cultivation World is far beyond expectations!"


    "Call the No. 3 Fleet and ask for support. The strength of the natives in the cultivation world is far beyond expectations..." The commander desperately called on his colleagues to help. He didn''t want this credit, as long as he could live, it would be better than anything else.


    However, no one answered the other end of the communicator, and panic, screams, and even wild beasts roared.


    The commander of the No. 1 fleet was confused. What was going on opposite sides?


    When the disciples of the Inquiry Sect saw the He Ling show their power, they excitedly drove the quantum communication machine and videoed with friends from all over the world, so that their friends could see the prestige of the Inquiry Sect.


    Someone contacted Long Sun of the Dragon Palace and showed off proudly: "See it, the overlord of the universe is a native chicken and a tile dog in front of our Inquiry Sect."


    "Hey, I''m about to fight you, and the fleet of Zhutian Civilization has also come to our Donghai Dragon Palace."


    "Why did you go there?" The disciples of the Youdao Sect were puzzled. Zhutian Civilization''s warship was so weak, and they were divided into two groups?


    ��


    "Report to the commander, I detected a large number of top-quality spirit stones under this area of ??water!" The soldier reported to the commander of the No. 2 Fleet.


    "Are the seabed veins? Where is the specific location?"


    ��Report, on the surface of the seabed.��


    "Take a few shock bombs, causing an earthquake under the sea and shocked the spirit stone veins."


    Several large-equivalent shock bombs hang down into the sea and continue to sink. The surrounding light is also changing constantly. The light turns from light to dark, then from dark to bright, and finally hit the roof of the Dragon Palace.


    Today is the birthday of the Old Dragon Emperor, not the birthday, it is just a simple celebration, and the dragon sons and grandchildren give gifts one after another.


    The family was full of children and grandchildren, and they were all very filial. The old Dragon Emperor laughed happily when he saw this.


    "Come on, let us wish our father a birthday!"


    The dragon son and the grandson raised their glasses and were having a happy time.


    Bang.


    With a muffled sound, the ground swayed slightly, and a few drops of wine in the glass were sprinkled.


    The old Dragon Emperor frowned and was a little unhappy. An unexpected situation at the birthday party was not a good sign.


    He felt something, and looked up and sensed the breath of the Zhutian Civilization Fleet.


    Changing dragons and flying in the sky.


    Seeing this, the dragon sons and grandsons followed the old dragon emperor.


    The sea area was shaking, and the shrimp soldiers and crab generals and other sea tribes felt the breath of dragons and were far away from here.


    The dragons emerged from the sky, and all spirits retreated.


    "The report found that violent fluctuations in the waters below should be caused by the shock bomb."


    "Let the two warships go down to check the situation."


    A mere undersea earthquake cannot affect the warships they are proud of.


    However, as soon as the two warships entered the sea, huge vortexes appeared on the sea, with strong winds raging, and the storm suddenly changed.


    A ferocious old dragon pinched two warships and jumped out of the sea, causing huge waves.


    Following closely behind were a group of dragons that went out to sea, surrounding the fleet, the dragon roar shook the sky and resounded through the sky.


    The technological development direction of Zhutian civilization is biased towards biochemical, and the fleet they created is actually some very strong meat balls.


    The old dragon emperor was pinching the two warships, as if he was pinching two flesh bugs.


    "Dragon...Dragon!" The Zhutian warriors were so scared that they stuttered, and the mythical creatures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The dragon power has a suppressive effect on most creatures, and the Zhutian Warrior is no exception. They felt the terrifying aura of the dragons, and every cell was trembling.


    The old Dragon Emperor pinched the largest warship, which was the command ship of the No. 2 Fleet.


    The old Dragon Emperor revealed a little doubt in his dragon eyes. Is this the warship of the overlord of the universe? It doesn��t feel very strong.


    The commander stood there tremblingly, held his breath, and tried not to look at the huge dragon eyes outside the window, trying to pretend that there was no one in the command ship to escape the disaster.


    Long Wei was so pressured that he was sweating coldly, and all parts of his body were warned wildly, telling him to escape from here quickly.


    But his instinct told him that when facing the real dragon, it would be a dead end if he ran away!


    Suddenly, a whispered sound came from the walkie-talkie: "Call the No. 2 Fleet and ask for support. The strength of the natives in the Immortal Cultivation World is far beyond expectations!"


    At this moment, the commander had the heart to kill.


    The old dragon emperor roared, the commander trembled, and the commander could smell the **** storm in the mouth of the old dragon emperor.


    He was so scared that he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1316 Say, where is your main force!

    Chapter 1316 said, where is your main force!


    A shadow appeared above the Great Xia Emperor City, which was a cloud of the No. 3 fleet.


    The people in the city looked up one after another, panicked, and the enemy actually hit the doorstep!


    If you want to talk about the three richest places in the Imperial City, they will naturally be the Imperial Palace, the Landing Money Chamber of Commerce and the Meng Family��s Old House. The purpose of the No. 3 Fleet is here.


    However, before the No. 3 fleet could do anything, the three forces of the Grand Inner Guards, Chamber of Commerce, and the Meng family elders came out together.


    The commander of the No. 3 Fleet was shocked: "Why can so many people fly?"


    "Attack! You can''t let them get close, attack them all!"


    Two hundred maximum power energy beams came out together, hitting the monks from the three sides. In an instant, thick smoke was dense and smoke rolled.


    Seeing that these natives were so stupid that they did not hide or avoid them, the commander was surprised and happy.


    "Silly natives, they don''t even hide in the face of an attack they have never seen before!"


    He regretted that he should not order the entire attack, and it would be a waste to use energy beams to deal with this group of indigenous people.


    The voice of the big guard came from the thick smoke: "Be careful, the other party is likely to use smoke bombs to attack us!"


    The thick smoke dissipated, and the three forces formed a circle back to back, alerting to the fleet''s attack.


    After all, the attack method of Zhutian civilization is unknown, so it is not too much to be careful.


    They summoned various weapons and used [rules] to imprison this space.


    However, they waited for a while and never saw the real attack of the fleet.


    It seems that the other party can only use smoke bombs?


    They came over carefully and found that as time stopped, all the soldiers of the fleet were stationed in place, some opened their mouths, some fell to the ground, and some jumped high, but no one could move.


    "Do they have no means to counter the power of rules?" The elders of the Meng family were puzzled. When the monks in fusion fight, they usually use the rules to test them first and gain insight.


    Why can��t the other party move when he first started testing?


    The Chamber of Commerce is a little embarrassed to worship. They eat, drink and practice all day long and offer sacrifices to the Chamber of Commerce, in order to protect the Chamber of Commerce at critical moments.


    I thought that they would do their best to do their duty in this sneak attack in Zhutian civilization.


    But who would have thought that Zhutian civilization was so weak, and they felt guilty when they held the monthly payment from the Chamber of Commerce.


    "What, Zhutian Civilization can''t even deal with the power of rules?" The battle situation changed too quickly, and the people in the city had not yet come back to their senses from the panic.


    Someone''s quantum communication machine vibrated, and it was heard by a friend of Xitian Temple.


    He connected the communication machine and the novice monk greeted him: "Good donor, let you see the big scene. The battleship of Zhutian Civilization is here!"


    When people around heard this, they surrounded them and met and watched the situation of Xitian Temple.


    I saw the abbot of Mingyu performing the Dharma image of the unmoving Mingwang. His Dharma body was golden, thousands of feet high, full of Buddha nature, which made people unable to help but worship him.


    The Mingyu Abbot also used the Thousand-Handed Guanyin Dharma Image, and the two Dharmas were integrated. The Mingwang Dharma Image grew out of thousands of arms, holding a warship in one hand.


    The two hundred warships were all grabbed by the abbot of Mingyu, like children holding toys.


    The fleet soldier looked dull and knelt on the ground, kneeling and worshiping the King of Moving Ming and reciting the "King of Moving Ming".


    However, they had never heard of the "The Unmoving Ming Wang Sutra" before.


    The commander of the No. 4 Fleet was so scared that he couldn''t stand up. All their attack methods were based on the immovable Ming Wang Dharma, and they could not cause any harm. The soldiers even refused to obey the command and collectively converted to Buddhism.


    "Call Fleet No. 5, we have met a monster here!"


    Hiss��


    The picture of Fleet No. 5 came from the other end of the communication machine. The commander of Fleet No. 5 smiled bitterly: "Monster? Is there any terrible thing like us?"


    Faced with the fleet''s sneak attack, the demon emperor Zhu Tian decisively turned into the original form of Emperor Jiang, with no head or tail, blood-red all over, round, and six wings on his back.


    If Zhu Tian��s body is only the size of a palm, anyone who sees it will praise her cuteness.


    But the problem is that his true body is larger than that of a mountain. His six wings spread out can cover the sun, and the width of the surface is equivalent to that of the warship.


    Their attacks even made Zhu Tian��s hair burnt.


    The demon kings and demon emperors took off and turned into their original form. The demonic air evaporated over the demon city, which was a breath of despair.


    The people of the Demon City cheered and praised the Demon Emperor Zhu Tian for his wise and divine martial arts, which made Zhu Tian very useful.


    Zhu Tian changed back to human form, kicked the No. 5 command ship away, picked up the commander with one hand, and shouted sternly:


    "Say, where is your main force!"


    The commander was stunned by Zhu Tianwen: "Main force? We are the main force."


    How could Zhu Tian be deceived by such a clumsy lie? He sneered and slapped the commander directly: "You dare to lie to me. Such a weak fleet has the face to be called the main force, and you won''t even lie!"


    "You must be the reconnaissance force, say, where is the main force!"


    The commander was desperate: "We are really the main force."


    Seeing that the other party was so tough, Zhu Tian stopped defending himself and activated the prototype of the weak esophageal fruit to directly control the commander.


    However, the commander''s answer was consistent. They were the main force and the elite troops of Zhutian Civilization.


    Zhu Tian was a little embarrassed and called the spokespersons of major forces, namely Emperor Xia, Lao Longhuang, Mingyu Abbot, Xuehuang and Lu Yang.


    The old dragon emperor vibrated under the dragon scales. The quantum communication machine was ringing. He threw down the command ship casually, and the dragon claw carefully clicked the call button, for fear of poking the communication machine.


    "That''s the case. The warship commander on my side insisted that they were the main force. According to my analysis, he should have been hit by hypnosis such as psychological suggestion. He subjectively believed that he was the main force and felt that he was telling the truth."


    Emperor Xia and others nodded, thinking that Zhu Tian��s analysis made sense. The overlord of the universe must be more than this level and should not be taken lightly.


    The Snow Emperor saw the background of Zhu Tian and others, and the war was flying, and the people praised them and regarded them as great heroes, which made him a little annoyed: "Why don''t the warship come to our extreme north?"


    Emperor Xia Zhu Tian looked at the Snow Emperor silently, and even the abbot of Mingyu''s eyes were a little strange, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Lu Yang, who was guarding the entrance of the Immortal Cultivation World, heard Zhu Tian��s analysis and his eyes twitched: ��Is it possible that the Zhutian civilization is not as powerful as we imagined?��


    He has kept this sentence in his heart for a long time.


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, they are the overlord of the universe. Their boss is still called the Emperor of Heaven." Zhu Tian rarely had a disagreement with Lu Yang. No matter how famous the Emperor of Heaven is, he would not dare to name himself like this.


    Lu Yang seemed to notice something and turned his head.


    "What''s wrong with Brother Lu?"


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes and focused his eyes on the vast starry sky: "There are many warships coming over there, and it seems that the people coming are not good."


    Zhu Tian was very excited: "It''s not wrong. Dare to attack our immortal cultivation world with openness and openness, and it must be their main force!"


    After approaching the Immortal Cultivation Realm, communication finally returned to normal, and Shi Wumeng was able to contact his commander.


    "Sir Shi, run away quickly, the natives here are all monsters!"


    "Help! Help!"


    "Dragon! Dragon! Dragon!"


    Communications were interrupted one after another, and I didn��t know what was happening on the other end.


    Shi Wumian finally realized how dangerous the world of immortal cultivation was, and hurriedly shouted: "Come on your turn!"


    Lu Yang showed Zhu Tian and others the Bluotian Legion who was turning around.


    "Their main force seems to be scared away by you."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1317 The Emperor of Heaven is coming

    Chapter 1317 The Emperor of Heaven is Coming


    When Shi Wumian approached and saw clearly the appearance of the immortal world, he had a bad premonition.


    Too big, the star body in front of you is too big, the perfect hexahedral, the stars are as small as dust in front of the immortal cultivation interface.


    This kind of star body should not exist naturally in the universe, and the world of cultivation is completely beyond his cognition.


    When he heard the command ships calling and asking for help one after another, he no longer hesitated and ordered the remaining fleet to escape from here quickly.


    This is not a beautiful world with spirit stones everywhere, but a demon world full of monsters!


    But how could the monks in the fusion stage, who were the first line of defense, give Shi Wuming a chance to escape?


    "We still want to leave when we come to the world of immortal cultivation!"


    "Stay all for me!"


    The monks in the fusion stage were annoyed when they saw Shi Wuming''s fleet.


    Yu Gong, they worked hard to stay here for more than half a year, and they were waiting for Shi Wuming''s attack. As a result, Shi Wuming used similar methods to space magic to directly send people to the world of cultivation. So what is the meaning of their stay here? !


    For personal gain, their friends used quantum communication machines to show off their captured prisoners and spoils. They were on the front line and didn''t get anything, let alone that they had a fusion period for promotion during the war preparation period, in order to fight against the Zhutian civilization and make achievements!


    ��Shrink the ground into an inch!��


    ��It��s a short distance!��


    ��Shenzu Power!��


    "The ship is coming!"


    "Senior Brother Lu asked me to take a steamboat!"


    The great monks in the fusion stage used all their means and all their magic weapons were put into battle. If Shi Wu''s fleet escaped, they would not have to mess up!


    The second line of defense passed through the tribulation period smiled and remembered their youth. They were already past the age of showing off. Let these things be given to the young people.


    "Hurry up and open the wormhole!" Shi Wufeng shouted anxiously.


    The technician was sweating profusely: "Sir Shi, our spacecraft is not fixed in a good position and cannot open the wormhole."


    "Then stop quickly and build a wormhole right away!"


    The fleet stopped moving, and five hundred warships received the order, which triggered the resonance of infrasonic waves, and a looming wormhole appeared.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Shi Wumian noticed that the cultivators rushed here one by one like they moved in an instant, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    "Report, the wormhole is built!"


    "Don''t try to escape! The sky-turning seal!"


    The golden and brilliant sky-turning seal illuminates the dark universe, with great light and full of Buddha nature.


    A second before the monks arrived in the fusion stage, the warships rushed into the wormhole, and the sky-turning seal pounced in the air, and the entrance to the wormhole disappeared into the vast universe.


    "Finally escaped." Shi Wuming escaped from death, his whole body was soft, as if he had removed his bones.


    The alarm sounded, and Shi Wuwei was so scared that he shuddered: "What''s going on?"


    Without the answer from subordinates, the alarm sounds say everything: "Alarm, alarm, unknown space fluctuations were detected."


    The wormhole that had just closed opened again, and terrifying cultivators crossing the starry sky came out one by one with their original weapons, ready to rub their hands, with their eyes ferocious and excited.


    Shi Wuming widened his eyes. Can he catch up with him?


    What is more terrified than Shi Wumeng is that those warriors who understand space technology understand space technology, the more they understand the horror of these people.


    It��s nothing to cross the starry sky with your body, the problem is that these people can tear wormholes with their hands!


    What exactly are these humanoid lives? ?


    Weapons are more primitive than the other, and they have hammers, axes, swords and swords. The means of using them are more ruthless than the other.


    "Fight with them!" Shi Wumeng was also angry. He had never been so embarrassed. It is said that the enemy should not pursue the enemy because he was afraid that the enemy would be forced to bite people.


    Today, let these humanoid living organisms see the horror of the Zhutian Fleet!


    The five thousand warships teleported to the cultivation world are all ordinary warships, equipped with conventional firepower equipment, and the five hundred warships here are the main force!


    "Start the plasma cutting battleship!"


    A red light appeared between the two warships. This was a plasma cutting line, a new weapon developed by the Emperor of Heaven after he entered the Zhutian Civilization.


    The star-destroying weapons mastered by the Zhutian civilization were to destroy the star core and the planet''s structure, and to use the planet''s gravity to naturally collapse, while the plasma cutting line could directly divide the planet into two.


    The only disadvantage is that the energy consumption is too high, and now I don��t care about any energy consumption!


    "What''s the matter?" A fusion monk took the lead in attacking and encountered a plasma cutting line attack.


    The extremely thin red light passed through the monk. The monk felt nothing, and it was very puzzled: "What kind of attack method is this?"


    Shi Wuwei laughed when he saw this. The natives were natives and dared to take any attacks because of their strong body.


    For people who are cut by plasma, the cutting surface will be extremely smooth and they will not notice that they have separated their heads at the first time.


    The monk turned his head and noticed his companion''s gaze: "Why are you all looking at me with this kind of eyes?"


    The companion pointed to the monk''s head.


    ��Your hair is cut off.��


    "What?"


    The monk touched his head and it was indeed the case.


    It was like someone took a pair of big scissors and cut it randomly at the monk''s hair on his neck.


    "Damn it, you group of people from outside the domain are so vicious that they dare to humiliate me like this, the Netherworld Ghost Fire!"


    The green ghost fire appeared out of thin air, like starlight.


    Shi Wumeng was stunned. This is a vacuum environment, where does the flame come from!


    The ghost fire in the underworld is attached to the warship. The warship is essentially a meat ball, and it burns like a ghost ship when it hits the ghost fire.


    "A golden body of six feet."


    Shi Chan, who was hanging in the air temple, jumped down from Lu Yang''s black-sailed boat and used his six-meter-long golden body. Just like bowling, he knocked over several warships in one breath.


    "Zhenyue Dashing Seal!"


    ��Qiankun stick!��


    "Tactic Talisman!"


    Shi Wumian thought that the fleet he was proud of was able to fight to the death with the deathbed against these indigenous fish.


    But after fighting, he understood why the battleships No. 1 to No. 5 were wailing and asked him to escape quickly. These natives were monsters in human skin cloaks, and no means of attack could hurt them!


    Plasma cutting lines, infrasonic attacks, nanomechanical clouds, gravitational wave bombs... are all useless!


    This is a completely one-sided situation. The monks were excited at first, but they felt bored as they fought. It was not difficult to break things like warships and other things. They had to be careful when fighting, so as not to destroy the spoils and prisoners.


    They have been preparing for the battle for half a year, and their opponents are at this level?


    Shi Chan tore open the command ship and prepare to capture Shi Wuming alive.


    Suddenly, a golden light came from afar. The golden **** man bathed in the holy light and appeared in the middle of the battlefield. Shi Chan and others did not see clearly how this person came.


    The atmosphere of the battle was strange, and both sides stopped tacitly.


    The golden **** did not deliberately exude momentum, but his every move showed endless power, announcing his identity as the Lord of the Universe to everyone.


    When the Emperor of Heaven saw the situation on the battlefield, he shook his head secretly. After all, he was one step late. The Biluotian Legion had already started a war with the Immortal Cultivation World, but it was not too late.


    He was about to explain, but Shi Wumeng was overjoyed and showed great excitement. He saw new hope: "Your Majesty the Emperor of Heaven is in charge of the army, and you will surrender quickly!"


    The remaining warships that were about to surrender saw the arrival of the Emperor of Heaven, rekindled their fighting spirit and launched a new round of attacks. While attacking, they also praised "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven''s In-person Envoy"


    Emperor Tian: "?"


    Shi Wumeng, I should come here to slap you to death as soon as possible!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1318 What do I fear if I dont have an immortal

    Chapter 1318 What do I fear if I don��t have the immortals


    "I dare to launch a sneak attack and kill them!" The monks were angry.


    They were overwhelmed by the momentum of the Emperor of Heaven when they appeared, and stopped attacking, and the Biluotian Legion also stopped.


    Unexpectedly, the Biluotian Legion dared to launch a sneak attack after stopping. It was so shameless.


    "Stop." The Emperor of Heaven scolded lightly. He was the heaven in Zhutian civilization, and had a supreme position. One word can determine life and death. His words are absolutely iron laws and no one dares to disobey.


    The Biluotian Legion stopped attacking again.


    The Emperor of Heaven swept over the fusion stage and was not completely sure before. Now that he saw these juniors, he was sure that he could finally be sure that the world of cultivation refers to the box world.


    In this way, the box world is really open.


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven, the Lord of Zhutian. There is some misunderstanding about this matter. Where is the immortal? I will explain it to my face." The Emperor of Heaven looked at these fusion stage monks indifferently. He was worried about provoking the immortals. As for these fusion stage monks, he didn''t take them seriously.


    In the Dayu period, monks in the fusion period were not worthy of seeing themselves.


    He is the Emperor of Heaven? !


    After learning about the other party''s identity, the monks in the fusion stage showed a surprised expression. They found that they could not see through each other''s situation at all.


    Wait, can he speak the language of the world of immortal cultivation?


    Lu Yang was even more surprised to see the Emperor of Heaven than others.


    He is actually Emperor Yu Wu Yao?


    Wu Yao only replaced his soul out of the immortal world, and his appearance changed after obtaining his body, so that Lu Yang did not recognize Wu Yao''s identity as soon as possible.


    Lu Yang''s situation was quite bad before he was replaced, and Lu Yang was also worried that Wu Yao would be in danger after changing positions with him.


    Now it seems that he is thinking too much. Wu Yao lives a very comfortable life in the outside world and has become the overlord of the universe.


    A newcomer was resentful during the fusion period and flew out of the crowd: "What a **** misunderstanding? You Zhutian Wenming led the army to our immortal cultivation world to plunder the spirit stones!"


    If they hadn''t been the strongest world of immortal cultivation, they would have been plundered by Zhutian civilization long ago!


    Wu Yao raised his eyebrows, a little unhappy. He was just a mere fusion period, but his foundation was not very stable, so he was worthy of shouting in front of him?


    He bounced his fingers, and the newcomer didn''t react during the fusion period and was directly bounced away.


    "I don''t know how the elders teach you."


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t see clearly how Wu Yao took action. They wanted to catch their companions flying back, but they were all bounced out.


    Lu Yang caught the man, flew to the front, and faced Wu Yao: "Senior, is it too much to act seriously with ignorant juniors?"


    Wu Yao sneered: "I dare to stand up for others in the middle of the tribulation and let your elders come to see me."


    Lu Yang has a high status in the eyes of everyone. Seeing Wu Yao insulting Lu Yang, he made a statement in slandering him, and there were still a few who wanted to do it directly.


    Lu Yang raised his hand and signaled everyone not to take action, and continued, "Now all the immortals are wandering around, I don''t know when I will return. My name is Lu Yang, which represents the world of immortal cultivation. Seniors can explain this misunderstanding to me."


    Wu Yao''s heart moved. Judging from this, wouldn''t it mean that there are no immortals in the current world of immortal cultivation?


    Thinking about it, as an immortal, he wanted to leave the world of cultivation to come to the outside world to see. Those immortals must have similar ideas as himself. Once the seal of the world of cultivation was opened, they all left.


    "Explanation? Yes, let go of my army." Wu Yao said this with a commanding tone.


    Since the immortal is not here, he has nothing to worry about. There is no need to be too polite with these juniors. He will take his subordinates back first and talk about what will happen next.


    Otherwise, if the person who was holding him was still humble, he would explain it in a low voice, just like he was controlled by others, so he would not have any face.


    Even if the immortal returns later, he will not be scruples about such trivial matters.


    Moreover, he left some methods in the world of immortal cultivation. If he returned to the world of immortal cultivation, he would not take the half-immortals in the world of immortal cultivation seriously by using these methods to compete with the immortals.


    Lu Yang frowned slightly. As for Wu Yao, he saved him in disguise, but it was impossible for him to agree to Wu Yao''s request, and his tone became heavier.


    "The senior''s request is a bit unreasonable. If your people hadn''t had some ability, they would have been imprisoned. Now that we have come to our hands, it will naturally be up to us."


    "Unreasonable? I''ll give you two parts of face. Do you really think you are qualified to refuse!"


    Wu Yao had a cold smile on his lips, and he stretched out his hand to take away all the Biluotian Legion.


    The handprints are as big as stars, and the star core can be broken by the blink of an eye. The cultivators were shocked. They seemed to have been used to immobilize the art of being immobilized and could not move. They could only watch Wu Yao take the Zhutian warrior away!


    Boom��


    Lu Yang used the Buddha''s Kingdom in his palm and collided with Wu Yao''s hand seal on the sky.


    Only when the two major hand seals are offset can the monks break free from the shackles.


    "The peak of the tribulation?" Lu Yang quickly judged Wu Yao''s realm. He was at a disadvantage when the handprints collided. This was not to say that he was not good at learning skills, but to the gap in his cultivation.


    As an immortal, Wu Yao''s foundation is so solid that he can challenge him more than he can. He is extremely powerful in the peak of tribulation. Lu Yang''s big handprint is about to collapse without any touch, which surprised Wu Yao.


    "I have some skills, no wonder I can represent the world of immortal cultivation."


    Even so, Wu Yao still did not take Lu Yang seriously. He had his cultivation, identity, and vision, and he could crush Lu Yang.


    "But young people don''t know that the world is so strong that they should learn some lesson!"


    Wu Yao''s thoughts moved, and the trajectory of the stars changed. They were refined in an instant and turned into formation nodes, forming an unknown formation to cover everyone.


    The gravity of tens of millions of times instantly squeezed everyone''s bodies, and the gravity was still increasing exponentially. The magic weapon was directly pressed into thin slices and was invalidated. Seeing this, everyone''s expression changed drastically and they all escaped from the formation, but only Lu Yang did not escape.


    Wu Yao built the Star Array to deal with him. Wherever he escaped, the Star Array would move.


    "Let''s fall." Wu Yao said softly.


    The size of those refined stars has been reduced by ten times, but its hardness has increased by a hundred times, making it difficult to split even during the tribulation period.


    The stars fell like rain, Lu Yang supported the sky with both hands, holding one star, but then one star after another fell, smashing the previous star and hitting Lu Yang.


    Soon Lu Yang was flooded by one after another, and his life and death were unknown.


    "Condensation." Wu Yao activated the formation, and the gaps that drowned Lu Yang emitted green light. Then the gap narrowed and disappeared. The stars turned into a whole, sealing Lu Yang in it.


    The monks who were watching the game had their eyes red in an instant: "Senior Brother Lu Yang!"


    The Biluotian Legion looked fanatical. Even though they had seen the power of the Heavenly Emperor countless times, they were still shocked.


    So what if these natives in the cultivation world are powerful, they are still no match for the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Huh?" Wu Yao felt a powerful force emerging from the star seal, crazily impacting the seal.


    The seal kept shaking, and the accumulated stars shattered with a loud bang, turning into powder, the sky collapsed and the earth broke, and the universe could not transmit sounds. But when everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but think of the roar that ran through the sky. Lu Yang used the Arhat Fist to break the star seal, but the corners of his clothes were slightly dirty and there was no wound on his body.


    "I have tolerated you for a long time, you can do it first!" Lu Yang said angrily. Since Wu Yao doesn''t give him face, there is no need to give Wu Yao a good face!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1319 Lu Yang vs Wu Yao

    Chapter 1319 Lu Yang vs. Wu Yao


    "The peak of tribulation?" Wu Yao was very surprised. Lu Yang''s realm suddenly increased and he rose to the peak of tribulation, without any unstable foundation.


    What a clever secret method, is it a secret method similar to the Great Demon Disintegration Method?


    But these are just cleverness. No matter how clever the secret method is, it has time effects and side effects. Such as those who firmly improve the realm, the postoperative backlash will only be more serious.


    After all, this is a temporary skill that can''t be persisted for long.


    "So what if you do it first? I think you can be on par with me at the peak of the tribulation?" In Wu Yao''s opinion, Lu Yang was just incompetent and furious, and it was not worth worrying about.


    Boom��


    The two of them took action at the same time. In fact, Wu Yao wanted to take the initiative, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yang had the same idea as him. The two collided between the stars, and their figures were blurred, as if thousands of figures were confronting here.


    Their aura was like a galaxy, a vast area, constantly colliding, demonstrating the might of the world. The stars were trembling. The monks and warships were like fish in the tide, and could only go with the flow and could not control themselves.


    Shi Wuwei was shocked. Since His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven ruled the world, he had never encountered an opponent worthy of his second move. Even if the immortal cultivation world showed terrifying strength, he seemed far inferior to the Emperor of Heaven. But today the Emperor actually encountered an opponent with equal strength.


    Shi Chan and others were also surprised. They were fortunate to see the peak powerhouses at the transitional tribulation fighting, but the shock they gave people was not as good as the scene in front of them.


    This is the battle between half immortals.


    "Contact the elders quickly!" Shi Chan said. Now is not the time to be amazed, and the most urgent thing is to ask for help.


    The seniors who were on the second line of defense received a distress signal, but no one could tell where they were.


    The monks in the fusion stage were able to tear open the wormhole because the fleet had just run away and they caught up with them and could find the entrance to the wormhole based on the remaining fluctuations in the space. In the past so long, the remaining fluctuations in the space had long disappeared, and the stars used to locate had long changed their trajectory in this battle.


    They couldn''t find a way and could only watch the battle through quantum communication machines, which was amazing.


    "This is actually a battle in the tribulation period?!"


    ��Everything has been tempered to the extreme.��


    "That''s probably what the so-called perfect state of practice before those immortals became enlightened."


    ��Tiangang Emperor��s Fist!��


    ��Arhat Fist!��


    Behind the two, the phantom of the Heavenly Emperor and the phantom of the Arhat appeared faintly. The sun, moon and stars in the palm of the Heavenly Emperor were chanting the original Buddhist scriptures.


    Then Wu Yao found that his hair was falling down a lot.


    "Greetings to the Bald Emperor." Lu Yang bowed as if he was a decent person.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Wu Yao was furious. He always paid attention to demeanor and became a bald man. This was even more uncomfortable than killing him. Especially when his subordinates were watching here, and even the immortal world saw this scene through the communication machine!


    Wu Yao''s black hair was dancing and actually grew hair again, which surprised Lu Yang.


    His Arhat Fist was strengthened by tracing the origin of the Taoist fruit. If you want to grow hair, you can only use the Taoist fruit to solve it.


    In other words, Wu Yao must have the prototype of Taoist fruit.


    Lu Yang was not surprised that Wu Yao had the prototype of Taoist fruit. Who was Wu Yao? He re-edited the immortals, proficient in cultivating all kinds of immortals, and had a rich life experience. It was surprising that he did not condense the prototype of Taoist fruit.


    However, Lu Yang was not sure what the effect of Wu Yao��s prototype was.


    It��s impossible that there is only long hair, right?


    "Xiao Yangzi beats well, just hit him like that!" The immortal fairy stood for Lu Yang in the spiritual space, shook the flag and cheered, and punched the void twice. Wu Yao said rude to Xiao Yangzi, and had long disliked him.


    It''s time to hit.


    The immortal fairy dressed more cool than usual, not like the style of the immortal world, but more like the interstellar alliance-style cheerleader.


    Lu Yang learned about the basic situation of the alliance in the Interstellar Alliance Library. The Immortal Fairy was not idle either. She specially picked magazines with fewer characters and more paintings.


    I don��t know if it was the Immortal Fairy��s cheering, or if Lu Yang was in the mood for fighting, Lu Yang became more and more flowing and extremely smooth when fighting.


    ��Treat!��


    Wu Yao came to the sky with the stars and used the weapon refining method to refine it into an immortal treasure. He used the same technique again to build a double-layer gravity array as a node of the formation, sandwiching Lu Yang in the middle and unable to move. Then the stars fell layer by layer, suppressing Lu Yang again.


    There is so natural that there are so many that we can connect the refining techniques with the formation.


    Wu Yao had just figured out the power limit of Lu Yang''s boxing technique, and it would damage his image when he used the boxing technique again. It would be better to use the formation to suppress it.


    The Star Gravity Formation is even more powerful than the previous one, and there will never be any situation where you use Arhat Fist to penetrate it.


    "Be careful!" The seniors of the Tribulation Period couldn''t help but shouted when they saw this scene. This skill was quite clever. I''m afraid that only by being proficient in formation and refining weapons, or pure physical cultivation, could they break the seal.


    And Lu Yang is not touched either side.


    However, Lu Yang seemed to be completely unaffected by the seal, and actually swam around the star seal, like a genius, born from the soil and was born with affinity with the soil.


    Wu Yao frowned, not understanding how Lu Yang did it.


    The spell "reduces the ground" and can travel through the soil at will without being trapped by the soil.


    The golden crow chirping resounded throughout the galaxy, and strands of true fire appeared on the surface of the seal, and the shadow of a golden divine bird condensed in the sky, falling on Lu Yang''s shoulder, like an extinct golden crow.


    The golden divine bird transforms into two, two into four, and in the blink of an eye it turns into a completely firebird, forming an airtight fire net, and the stars melt wherever it passes.


    "Three Thousand Weak Waters." Facing the True Fire, Wu Yao raised his hand to call the Weak Waters, and the waves rolled, turning into a dragon-shaped roar and pounced on the golden divine bird.


    The dragon-shaped weak water was directly cut into countless small drops by the fire net, scattered in the universe, but it slightly delayed the speed of the firebird''s flight.


    Wu Yao was surprised that the power of the golden divine bird''s flames was beyond his expectations. When he realized this, the golden flames burned the sky and swallowed him up, burning his skin and flesh.


    Wu Yao''s golden cicada shell has taken off his skin and escaped from death. He stared at Lu Yang and no longer looked down on Lu Yang.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. Are you a half immortal who condensed the prototype of Yin and Yang Taoist Fruit?"


    As soon as this said, everyone was shocked and looked at Lu Yang in disbelief.


    In their opinion, Lu Yang is a peerless genius who has practiced to the middle stage of tribulation, and has the means to briefly improve to the peak of tribulation.


    But no one expected that he would quietly condense the prototype of Taoist fruit?


    How many tribulation periods have been blocked by the prototype of the Taoist fruit, and they are depressed for life. With the talent shown by Lu Yang, everyone believes that he will become a half-immortal, but they never thought that Lu Yang has become a half-immortal!


    The old seniors in the Tribulation Period feel that compared with Lu Yang, they have been practicing for thousands of years in vain!


    Lu Yang stared at Wu Yao, with a smile on his lips: "I didn''t expect that I deliberately concealed my identity as a half-immortal, but I was discovered by my senior, who has a good vision."


    Since it was exposed, Lu Yang simply admitted generously: "Yes, I am the half-immortal who condenses the prototype of Yin and Yang Taoist Fruit!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1320 Why does your sword look so familiar?

    Chapter 1320 Why does your sword look so familiar?


    Seeing the battle between Lu Yang and Wu Yao, President Gao realized the terribleness of Lu Yang.


    I thought Lu Yang''s inhuman actions in the Interstellar Alliance were enough to be against the sky, but now, a simple collision would change the direction of the stars, and a few moves could destroy the entire galaxy. It would be inappropriate to describe it as against the sky.


    This is just a half-immortal. What should the immortal who goes upwards look like?


    President Gao just made up for the fairy war simply and shivered involuntarily.


    In the past, I just heard that immortal cultivators can rewrite the rules of the universe by practicing to the extreme, but this statement is too big for Dean Gao to have a specific concept.


    It was not until today that he realized the terribleness of the world of immortal cultivation.


    These immortal cultivators are still worried that they can��t beat Zhutian civilization?


    "The Yin-Yang Taoist Fruit is just the prototype." Wu Yao thought that he was not weaker than the Nine-level Immortal when he had the replacement Taoist Fruit. He gave up the replacement Taoist Fruit and tried to condense a brand new Taoist Fruit. If he could not match the Nine-level Immortal, it would be a joke.


    Wu Yao bit his fingertips and drew talismans in the void. Each talisman is worth a thousand gold. If a talisman master is lucky enough to get a study, he will have a new understanding of the way of talismans within three days.


    The talisman suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yang, without any warning, as if he was traveling through space.


    The talisman exploded in front of Lu Yang, and the purple sky thunder came, causing Lu Yang to burst into pieces. This was not a thunder, but a thunder that enveloped the entire star!


    The monks were born with fear of the sky thunder, and the monks in the fusion stage leaned back again and stayed away from the battlefield as far as possible.


    "What kind of thunder is this?"


    "Is it the legendary thunder that shakes the sky?!"


    The old seniors in the Tribulation Period were extremely shocked. A talisman drawn in the air had such power, and Wu Yao was still drawing talismans continuously!


    Lu Yang''s injury recovered quickly and he didn''t even use a breath.


    Lu Yang understood. Just now, Wu Yao used space magic to teleport the talisman to him, and caught him off guard.


    Space spell is Lu Yang''s weakness, and it is extremely unfavorable to deal with it. You can''t jump off the cliff and escape by jumping away from the cliff. Wu Yao wants face, but he also wants face.


    Talismans constantly appear under Wu Yao''s fingertips, and there are as many as hundreds of types, all of which are different types of thunder talismans. If they explode in full, their power will not be weaker than the thunder of immortality.


    Wu Yao used space magic to teleport all these talismans to Lu Yang, making them a paper wall. If it weren''t for seeing them with his own eyes, no one would have believed such a precious talisman. Wu Yao could have created them like cabbage.


    Among all the immortals, he is the only existence who can cast the immortal talisman.


    "Explode!" Wu Yao shouted lightly, and hundreds of thunder talismans burned together.


    Lu Yang has the heart to become an immortal, and is not afraid of these thunder talismans that are comparable to the immortal calamity, but he will not be so stupid that he will not be struck by lightning while standing still.


    Seeing that the thunder talisman was about to explode, the cultivators watching the battle were heartbroken. They were not confident that they could resist the immortal tribulation.


    Unexpectedly, these thunder talismans that were burning halfway back to their integrity like time flowing back.


    Wu Yao: "?"


    Since he learned talismans, he had never encountered such a situation.


    What kind of method is this? Could it be that the other party can actually use the time spell that he cannot master?


    Wu Yao likes to explore the unknown and pursue omnipotence, but after all, he does not have the talent for time magic and only learns the basics.


    Unexpectedly, I met an opponent who was proficient in time spells this time.


    It''s just a spell that you are not good at.


    Wu Yao''s right arm shook and he held a bronze spear. This was the little immortal gold he found after he ordered the Nine Heavens Legion to run all over the universe.


    He took unknown steps and appeared in front of Lu Yang the next moment, holding his gun and stabbed him!


    "It''s a chaotic shadow step!" An old senior who understands history shouted, "This is the unique skill of Emperor Yu Wu Yao, only he can do it!"


    "What? He is Emperor Yu Wu Yao?!"


    The old seniors in the Tribulation Period revealed Wu Yao''s identity, which caused an uproar. When they heard Wu Yao speak the proficient language in the Immortal Cultivation World, they suspected that he was a cultivator from the Immortal Cultivation World.


    But none of them expected that the Emperor of Zhutian Civilization was actually Emperor Yu Wu Yao!


    After revealing his identity, countless questions followed one after another.


    Isn��t the world of immortal cultivation sealed by the four ancient immortals, and no one can get out? When did he leave the world of immortal cultivation? How did you leave the world of immortal cultivation?


    Lu Yang and Wu Yao can answer these questions, but they fight with all their might, and no one can get out of the way to explain this question.


    Everyone''s eyes changed again when they looked at Lu Yang. They had never become immortals, but they could compete with Wu Yao, who had become immortals and practiced again. What a terrifying talent!


    I have never heard of such a thing in ancient times!


    Those geniuses who vowed to chase Lu Yang, or those peerless geniuses who were known as "Little Lu Yang", fell into despair, Lu Yang was so powerful that they no longer had the intention to chase him.


    Even if you call Lu Yang the most genius in the ages, no one will object.


    The old senior who understands history exclaimed, worried for Lu Yang: "No, the chaotic shadow step can mess up the surrounding space, Lu Yang cannot use space spells!"


    Just as the bronze spear was about to pierce Lu Yang, Lu Yang disappeared out of thin air and suddenly appeared behind Wu Yao, without any fluctuations in space!


    "What?!"


    Wu Yao''s pupils suddenly shrank. How did he do it? This is definitely not a space spell, or even a spell can do it!


    This is definitely not the prototype of Yin and Yang Tao Fruit!


    In fact, Lu Yang used the prototype of the tracing Taoist fruit to return to the place he had just been here. When he fought with Wu Yao before, he had already walked through all the positions in this starry sky!


    In other words, Lu Yang can appear wherever he wants!


    The long sword spreads across the sky, and the sword light soars into the sky, which can cut off the stars.


    Clang!


    Wu Yao has such rich experience. He guessed Lu Yang''s intentions and carried a spear to block this fatal blow!


    Wu Yao''s face turned gloomy. He was deceived by a junior who was less than a fraction of his age: "What you have is definitely not the prototype of Yin-Yang Tao Fruit. Are you, wait, why does your sword look so familiar?"


    Wu Yao stared at the Qingfeng sword in Lu Yang''s hand. This was the fairy sword he worked hard to create, and it was his favorite among many immortal weapons!


    Only then did Lu Yang remember that the Qingfeng sword given to him by his senior sister was the spoils obtained from Wu Yao.


    "The sword is coming!" Wu Yao called for the immortal sword with his spiritual sense.


    But the Immortal Sword not only did not mean to return to him, but also rubbed towards Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang was a little embarrassed: "Uh, I said because I am the sword spirit root, do you believe this sword is born close to me?"


    "You are lying to the ghost! Have you ever seen the sword spirit root? Return my fairy sword to me!" Wu Yao was furious. He was reluctant to take this junior for a long time and had lost all his face. Now his favorite fairy sword has betrayed him. Today, he and Lu Yang can only have one of them alive!


    Lu Yang thought about it and felt that using the Qingfeng Sword to deal with Wu Yao was indeed a bit unreasonable, so he had to put away the Qingfeng Sword and take out the Chengying Sword and the Seven-Star Sword Group.


    "Actually, I can still destroy the Immortal Sword Formation, but I won''t use this trick to deal with you." Lu Yang rarely feels kind-hearted. After all, the Immortal Sword Formation is also Wu Yao''s thing, so I won''t add fuel to the fire.


    "I can use you to let me! If you have the ability, you can use it!" Wu Yao was furious.


    The Chengying Sword and the Seven-Star Sword Group form the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation, covering Wu Yao. The powerful force controls Wu Yao''s legs to bend and kneel down with a plop, with a very standard posture.


    There was a dead silence.


    "You said you don''t have to give in to you."


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1321 Creation

    Chapter 1321 Creation


    A terrifying explosion was launched in the universe again, causing many stars to fall and turn into powder.


    The sword art is brilliant and the marksmanship is brilliant. The two are intertwined, like two groups of nebula collide and crush each other. The terrifying aura drowns here, and even the fusion period cannot see where the two are.


    "The power of heavenly eyes!" Only Shi Chan is the exception. He used the power of heavenly eyes, one of the six magical powers of Buddhism, to open up the divine eyes and gain insight into the infinite worlds in the ten directions.


    "Immortal Destroy Sword Formation." Lu Yang once again used the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation. The eight fairy swords and the sword washing pool made up for the position of the Qingfeng Sword. They can be regarded as nine fairy swords, with endless power and endless life.


    "Want to use my moves to deal with me?" Before, the opponent took advantage of his anger and succeeded by chance. How could he win the same move for the second time?


    Not to mention that this is the sword formation he created, he naturally knows where the node of the Dawn Breaking Sword Array is.


    He pinched his hands with his hands and formed mysterious handprints, bombarding the weak points of the sword formation.


    However, the sword formation did not disintegrate as he expected and still existed.


    "Have you changed this formation?" Wu Yao felt it carefully and found that the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation cast by Lu Yang was different from the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation he created, and seemed to be more exquisite?


    "The Immortal Destroy Sword Formation is what you originally created." Lu Yang pointed a little, and the immortal swords were like meteors passing through the sky and hit Wu Yao.


    The Immortal Destroyed Sword Formation was not original by Wu Yao, but he found the endgame of the sword formation left by Qilin Immortal and deduced.


    The Qilin Fairy''s sword formation is to deal with his two wives, so that they can kneel down when making mistakes. Please ask the sword formation that forced to kneel down by Tianxian.


    Lu Yang had long obtained the method of improving the sword formation from Ying Tianxian, and his power was better than before.


    "Since that''s the case... the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation!" Wu Yao''s bronze spear shook and actually transformed into more than ten exactly-same spears, using guns instead of swords, forming the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation.


    The easiest and most rude way to deal with the Immortal Destroy Sword Formation is to create a completely opposite Immortal Destroy Sword Formation.


    The fairy sword falling like a big star collided with the bronze spear rising like a scorching sun, releasing the dazzling fairy light.


    If the number of immortal swords and spears is equal, Lu Yang''s Immortal Destroy Sword Formation will be stronger, but Wu Yao used the number of spears to make up for the shortcomings in the formation and tied with Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang raised his eyebrows, and Wu Yao suddenly transformed into many bronze spears that could fight against the fairy sword, which were obviously not something that magic could do.


    "Is it also one of the abilities of the prototype of Tao Fruit? Copy?"


    Lu Yang shook his head. It was impossible for him to copy the prototype of the Taoist fruit. This became the prototype of the lower Taoist fruit of Guan Shanhai Tuanyin Dao Fruit. Wu Yao could not do this.


    Wu Yao splashed water into ink, using space as the drawing paper, and the monsters appeared on the paper, turning into real monsters, killing Lu Yang.


    Four Saints and Four Evils, Dragon and Phoenix Emperor Jiang... These monsters became ruthless characters in the Tribulation Period and the Half Immortals in ancient times. Similar to historical reflections, they left marks between heaven and earth. The monsters drawn by Wu Yao merged with the marks of heaven and earth, which was no different from the arrival of the ancient true body!


    The old seniors in the Tribulation Period raised their hearts to their throats, and they could feel the evil spirit of these monsters through the communication machine. They were definitely the ancient monsters!


    "It''s not easy to fight." Zhenren Zhuiyue, who was drinking tea in Daxue Mountain, looked serious. These monsters were all creatures and had no real feelings. She would suffer a big loss when she encountered them rashly.


    "Fellow Daoist Qinghe, who do you think will win?"


    Lu Yang''s third senior sister Gan Tian is also on the front line, Zhuiyue Zhenren and Qinghe are watching the battle remotely through Gan Tian''s quantum communication machine.


    Qinghe laughed contemptuously: "Of course it''s Lu Yang. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he is the disciple chosen by the adults. It doesn''t matter whether the opponent is Emperor Yu or Emperor Tian. How can the adults'' disciples lose?"


    Zhuiyue Zhenren''s eyes twitched. Is the immortal immortal and Lu Yang really the relationship between her master and apprentice? This is not what she told her about the prototype of the seven-emotion Taoist fruit.


    Don��t say this, so as not to lose Qinghe, the tea friend.


    "Roar-"


    Faced with the attack of hundreds of demons, Lu Yang recalled the immortal sword, and eight immortal swords protected all directions. The peerless sword energy broke through the thirty-third level of the heavens and shocked the world.


    "kill!"


    Lu Yang has never fought with such a number of monsters, so he became interested in using these monsters as sword-grinding stones to help his swordsmanship to a higher level.


    The sword light is bright and tearing apart the space. Every time a sword is swung, it means that a monster is dispersed.


    However, the hundreds of demons came out, all of which were in the tribulation period. Lu Yang could not even think about it, but he could not kill all these monsters with one sword.


    Soon he was injured. At this moment, he completely lost his pain and was immersed in the pleasure of comprehending the sword. In such a dangerous situation, even Wu Yao would praise him for his courage.


    Soon Wu Yao discovered something was wrong. Lu Yang was indeed injured, and he was even seriously injured by monsters several times. If this injury is not treated, it is very likely to damage the foundation, but Lu Yang''s injury has recovered in a blink of an eye!


    Wu Yao understood that Lu Yang was not bold, but regarded this battle as a training without fear!


    The more Wu Yao thought about it, the more angry he became. He ordered the monsters to attack together regardless of each other, and used the number of them to kill Lu Yang at one time, without giving him a chance to recover!


    The monsters pressed Lu Yang layer by layer like Die Xiaoshan, and could not even move a finger. The eight fairy swords were also strongly suppressed by the group of monsters.


    Boom��


    The monster hill exploded, and the broken limbs of the monster flew in the universe and turned into ink.


    "Self-explosion?!"


    Wu Yao was surprised, but unexpectedly Lu Yang chose the most radical way of playing.


    However, what appeared in front of him was the intact Lu Yang, who did not seem to have self-destructed.


    Wu Yao frowned: "The talisman recovery and self-destruct recovery are the prototypes of Taoist fruits such as time that can make time flow backwards?"


    "No, the golden divine bird transformed from the immortal cremation cannot explain it. What is the prototype of the Taoist fruit you are?"


    Lu Yang chuckled: "Grow hair, copy weapons, and draw hundreds of demons. What is the prototype of your Taoist fruit?"


    "Do you think I will tell you!" The two of them said in unison. They were all human spirits, how could they be so stupid that they could tell their prototypes of the Taoist fruit.


    Although he didn''t say it, Lu Yang already had a guess in his mind that Wu Yao should be the prototype of Taoist fruits such as creation and creation. He could create various rare treasures to fight, which was quite difficult to fight.


    Lu Yang is not afraid. The easiest and most direct way to deal with this prototype of Taoist fruit is to fight in close combat!


    No matter what rare treasures Wu Yao creates, you have to keep a distance!


    Lu Yang seized this opportunity.


    Wu Yao intends to avoid the war, and Lu Yang traces himself to various parts of the space, but Wu Yao can''t escape even if he wants to!


    Eight immortal swords will destroy them. If you get a sword during the Tribulation, you will surely destroy your soul. Wu Yao exudes a chaotic aura and once again sacrifices a bronze spear. The galaxy is lost, the world is revealed, and the space collapses.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds, and Wu Yao cut off a piece of meat on his shoulder and soon grew.


    Lu Yang also sprayed **** mist and was beaten with internal injuries by Wu Yao.


    But Lu Yang''s recovery speed is much faster than Wu Yao.


    He also used the prototypes of the origin-tracing and immortal Taoist fruits. In addition to the immortal fairy, Lu Yang was not afraid of any war of attrition!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1322 good fortune!

    Chapter 1322 Good fortune!


    Everyone who watched the battle was shocked. Lu Yang and Wu Yao chose the most primitive and rough fighting method, sweeping across the six-hebei Eight Desolations. Any object that appears near them will be strangled into pieces by their qi fluctuations!


    Even the stars are no exception.


    The stars hanging high were often affected by the battles of high-level monks, just like in ancient times, but this time they were affected more and destroyed more thoroughly!


    "The historical books record that Wu Yao is proficient in cultivating all kinds of immortals, and is a master of the world of cultivating immortals. Today, I saw this. "The old antique in the Tribulation Period recalled the previous battle and was amazed.


    The cultivation of immortals is also about talent, and it is not simply accumulated through time. It is difficult for great monks to master one''s life. Wu Yao is proficient in everything, and many of them have reached an unprecedented level.


    "What''s even more terrifying is Lu Yang. How old he is, he can deal with Wu Yao''s various combat methods, and now he even has the upper hand." Old antiques watch Lu Yang fight, and they feel that they are abandoned by the times. In the future, it will be the era of young people.


    But when you think about it carefully, they think this is an illusion. After all, Lu Yang is such an outstanding person among young people.


    "It is rumored that he had strongly suppressed the God Transformation Period during the Foundation Establishment Period. It is not surprising that he has such combat power now."


    Wu Yao became more and more frightened as he fought. Lu Yang''s recovery ability was really terrifying. Is this the recovery ability that the prototype of the Taoist fruit can bring? If it weren''t for Lu Yang''s lack of immortality, Wu Yao would think that he was not facing a half-immortal, but a complete immortal!


    What is the other party��s foot? !


    Thinking of this, Wu Yao''s eyes were firm, and it didn''t matter what kind of roots and feet were. Wu Yao was a human being in his second life, and he was also an immortal in his first life. He was the most powerful one in his heart and feet, and the rest had to give way!


    If you don��t have this mentality of being the best in the world, how can you become an immortal? How can you become an immortal?


    Even those fusion periods that could not keep up with the two of them could see that Lu Yang had the advantage in this battle. Wu Yao''s aura was depressed and he would lose if he had not taken a hundred rounds.


    "The demon disintegrates!"


    With Wu Yao''s roar, the galaxy shattered, and the breath actually returned to the peak and competed with Lu Yang!


    He used the magic method of disintegrating the demons to temporarily improve his combat power. Although there will be a backlash, he can''t control so much now.


    He underestimated Lu Yang from the beginning and consumed a lot of breath, forcing him to use the sneering Demon Disintegration Technique to improve his combat power!


    When he thought that Lu Yang had used similar methods, Wu Yao felt much less burdened after using the Demon Disintegration Technique.


    "Break the dome!"


    He is no longer using those real and virtual test methods, and he will use peerless shooting skills after returning to his peak state.


    Breaking the Sky, this is not only the name of the bronze spear, but also the reputation of gunfire. The gun breaks through the sky and breaks out of the future!


    He used the creation method to temporarily improve the quality of the Breaking Dome Gun to an immortal weapon, and it was an immortal weapon in a completely activated state.


    The pressure exposed by the Breaking Spike made everyone vomit blood thousands of miles away.


    In the fusion period, we covered our chests and vomited blood, and we couldn''t believe that this distance could be injured.


    What will Lu Yang be in a head-on confrontation?


    Lu Yang held the Chengying Sword in his hand and drew an arc, symbolizing his perfect sword cultivation. The Seven-Star Sword Group successively entered the Chengying Sword, and the Ten Thousand Swords returned to the sect. The sword energy soared and reached its peak state!


    It is the immortal sword technique that Lu Yang is proud of!


    "Defend quickly!" Shi Chan, who had the heavenly eye power, saw Lu Yang''s state clearly and shouted quickly to improve everyone.


    Everyone hurriedly summoned the defensive magic weapon to protect their chests.


    Boom��


    The two most powerful forces collided, and the blood surging, mixed with the surging soul power, shattering the space into pieces, breaking countless wormholes, and I don��t know where to connect to the universe.


    "Who won?" The fusion period quickly asked Shi Chan, who just frowned. The chaotic fog in the middle of the battlefield blocked his sight, and the sky-eye power could not see through this chaotic fog!


    The chaotic fog dissipated, revealing both sides of the battlefield.


    Wu Yao covered his chest with a sword wound and looked at Lu Yang in disbelief: "Is this your sword technique? You can cut everything, and you can even cut it cleanly!"


    This is Lu Yang using the power of the Immortal Sword Technique to exert the abilities of the tracing of the Taoist fruit. Faced with an all-around opponent like Wu Yao, only by truly hurting him can he cut off his Taoist practice!


    Lu Yang originally planned to cut Wu Yao to the early stage of the tribulation with one sword, but Wu Yao was so strong that he could only cut to the middle stage of the tribulation.


    Hearing Wu Yao''s words, all the people watching the battle suddenly shrank their pupils, and they suspected that they had heard it wrong: "What, Lu Yang can cut off the power of human beings?!"


    This is how much understanding the sword art can make one sword cut off the Taoist practice with one sword? Counting carefully the highest sword art from ancient times to the present, no one has ever heard of anyone who can achieve this level of sword art.


    "This is already a sword immortal, right?" This is not an adjective, but a true view of Lu Yang as an immortal.


    Sword Dao leads to immortals!


    The two remained silent and fought again. The sun and the moon exploded, the stars fell, and abandoned stars were everywhere. Wu Yao''s blood was splattered and covered with scars. His pride did not allow him to bow to the younger generation.


    "Senior Wu Yao, admit defeat." Chengying pointed at Wu Yao''s sword, and the cold sword face reflected Lu Yang''s cold eyes.


    "Take a loss? Junior, when have you ever seen an immortal admit defeat?" Wu Yao smiled proudly. This was his pride as an immortal. Even if his cultivation level was reduced, he still wanted to fight!


    There were even many times when Wu Yao was beaten to a coma and fought with his physical instinct. Everyone was moved after seeing it and sincerely admired Wu Yao.


    Wu Yao��s ability to become an immortal relies not only on talent, but also on his invincible heart of Tao.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!" Shi Wumeng and others cried bitterly.


    Do you want to admit defeat?


    This is Wu Yao��s thought of not knowing how many times he fell into a coma.


    No, who is he? He is Emperor Yu Wu Yao, Emperor Tian Wu Yao, and Wu Yao, who has reached an unprecedented level of cultivation of immortals and arts. How could he admit defeat!


    Wu Yao relied on his willpower to resist this coma.


    At this moment, he recalled his life experience. He witnessed the darkness of the Dagan Dynasty in his childhood and was determined to overthrow the Dagan Dynasty. When he was young, he encountered Guanshanhai and both teachers and friends, making noise. The two of them pulled up an army to dominate the world, defeated several half-immortals, established the Dayu Dynasty, and established the national teacher system.


    Then he realized the power of Hui Doudou and Yun Zhi''s invincibility. He abandoned everything and replaced himself to the outside world, ruled Zhutian civilization, and became a veritable Emperor of Heaven.


    Just when Lu Yang was preparing for the last blow, he suddenly felt creepy, and the unconscious Wu Yao burst out with a strong vitality, his realm suddenly increased, and he returned to the peak of the tribulation!


    No, his realm is still growing!


    Wu Yao''s body was suspended, and he opened his eyes, his eyes were like lightning!


    Boom -


    The immortal clouds gathered, purple lightning turned into a world of thunder and lightning, causing fear in the hearts of the monks.


    The catastrophe of becoming an immortal!


    Wu Yao actually broke through at the last moment and became an immortal at such a moment!


    Lu Yang evacuated quickly, away from the Immortal Calamity area to avoid being affected.


    Wu Yao was bathed in the light of the immortal tribulation and laughed loudly: "Boy, I believe you think the prototype of my Taoist fruit is a kind of creation." "It''s a pity that you only guessed half of it. My Taoist fruit is called ''Creation''. It can create all things, and it can also give me good fortune, and turn bad luck into good fortune!"

 Chapter 1323 Breakthroughs last time are not as good as backstage

    Chapter 1323: Breakthrough in the last game is not as good as the backstage


    The fruit of creation is the fruit of Tao that Wu Yao decided to condense after thinking for a long time.


    This kind of Taoist fruit can mediate the creation and evolve all things, and can also give one''s own creation, change one''s fortune, and turn bad luck into good fortune.


    After being deceived by Qilin Immortal and fighting with Hui Doudou, after fighting with Yunzhi, Wu Yao finally understood a truth - he can live until now and rely on his life.


    Every time he fought, he got the desired result. He fought with Hui Doudou, got the help of Qilin Immortal, and avoided the ability of the fittest to survive the Taoist fruit in the seal of the box world; after fighting with Yunzhi, he escaped from death and replaced it outside the box world.


    Although the two battles are dangerous, the rewards are also huge.


    This made Wu Yao realize that his destiny was extraordinary, but relying on such an illusory thing as a destiny was not enough. The safest way was to use the Tao fruit to determine it and carry it forward.


    For this reason, he condensed the prototype of the fruit of creation that combines both "creation" and "opportunity".


    It��s just that the prototype of Taoist fruit is easy to condense, but it is difficult to go further.


    By fighting with Lu Yang, he finally found his opportunity, fought back and broke through in desperate situations, and under Lu Yang''s pressure, he fully stimulated the potential of the prototype of the Taoist fruit of creation and touched the brink of becoming an immortal.


    Becoming an immortal is today!


    "That''s the legendary immortal catastrophe?!"


    "Wu Yao is going to become an immortal?!"


    The meaning of the immortal tribulation to the immortal cultivator is self-evident. This is the disaster that the immortal cultivator dreams of, and it is also the last difficulty on the road of cultivation. There are countless half-immortals who have fallen in the immortal tribulation. The Supreme Sword Tower has not overcome the immortal tribulation, and now there is only a wisp of residual soul left.


    But no one would think that this level could stump Wu Yao.


    The immortal cultivators could no longer be calm, and no one expected that Wu Yao would become an immortal at such a moment.


    If he becomes an immortal, who can compete with him?


    They could only watch Wu Yao pass the tribulation. Like all heavenly tribulations, the tribulation of immortality cannot be interrupted. Anyone who dares to interfere in the tribulation of immortality will be lighter if he dies.


    Lu Yang hurriedly evacuated this galaxy, which had been enveloped by the Immortal Calamity, and the scope of the Immortal Calamity is still spreading outward.


    The sun, moon and stars turned into nothingness under the power of the Immortal Calamity, and Wu Yao was the only one left in the entire galaxy.


    The mechanical body is uncontrolled, and Dean Gao is trembling through the screen. This is the instinct of the creature and cannot be avoided.


    The power of the heavenly tribulation has been deeply imprinted into the souls of every creature since ancient times, and the mark of fear is accompanied by the bloodline inheritance.


    This is fear rooted in the depths of the soul. No matter how high or low a monk witnessed this scene, he was frightened.


    Only Lu Yang doesn��t have much feeling. He is used to seeing the confrontation of immortals, and the power of the immortal tribulation is nothing but Irregular.


    No matter how strong the catastrophe of becoming an immortal is, it is also a test for those who have not yet become immortals. How can it be even more terrifying than an immortal taking action?


    Lu Yang was a little regretful, but unfortunately he was not the peak of his tribulation, but the power he obtained by leveraging his power. Otherwise, he could take advantage of Wu Yao''s tribulation and become an immortal together.


    Lu Yang looked at the Immortal Tribulation with a slightly moving expression, thinking about what effect would it be if the tracing of the Taoist fruit of the Immortal Tribulation were used to make the Immortal Tribulation?


    But this idea of ??committing death flashed and the immortal tribulation must have reached the level of immortality, which is not something that can be affected by the semi-finished product such as the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    Immediately, Lu Yang had another idea, is the catastrophe of becoming an immortal really there has been since ancient times? Is it possible that it was created artificially?


    The captured Zhutian warrior saw this scene and looked furious, shouting that the Emperor of Heaven will be immortal and will last forever.


    This is the Emperor of Heaven in their minds. Even if they sink into a temporary disadvantage, they will reverse the world and lead them to victory!


    The tide of hot thunder is coming, drowning Wu Yao. The immortal tribulation represents the will of heaven and earth, and can erase the roots of living beings.


    "Hahaha, we''re meeting again in the Immortal Tribulation, and it''s still the original power, not enough!"


    But Wu Yao''s laughter came from the endless thunder tide. His skin was broken and his body was charred. His old skin continued to fall off and new skin grew. His whole body seemed to be reborn, his qi and blood were boiling, without any trace of decadence or fear, but instead mocked the immortal disaster.


    The second round of the Immortal Tribulation is much more terrifying than the first round. Thousands of thunder rays entangled Wu Yao, spreading the sky and the earth, shattering several nearby galaxies. Everyone thought Wu Yao would be defeated, but he still resisted the heavenly tribulation, full of energy!


    This is the former Emperor Yu Wu Yao, who is about to return to his peak state. No, he is even stronger than his peak state as a queen!


    The thunder tribulation evolved into all things and thunder spirit punished Wu Yao, and Wu Yao would make blood into ink, and the creation of all demons faced the attack.


    The third round, the fourth round...


    The power of the Immortal Tribulation is increasing. The world is vast, and only the thunder tribulation is left between the world. Wu Yao stands in place like a magic needle in the sea.


    But in the next few rounds, he could no longer be as relaxed and comfortable as before. He was covered in scars, and the thunder tribulation turned into endless fire, the sea of ??fire burned the sky, burning the void, as if he wanted to refine Wu Yao.


    In the end, the endless thunder tide disappeared, and Wu Yao''s body was as charcoal as charcoal.


    "Failed?" Someone murmured in a low voice?


    As if responding to the question, Wu Yao''s body was broken, but it was not loud, but it spread throughout the universe.


    The old skin falls off, revealing the new body, white, smooth and sacred, as if it is reborn!


    "I''ve become an immortal." Lu Yang scratched his forehead in distress, "It''s not that he can''t beat him."


    Half of the picturesque Qingfeng Sword Small World has become a desert, and Lu Yang has brought out part of the Buddha land of the Buddha Kingdom.


    Even if part of it is moved out, it is the Buddha land of the Buddha Kingdom, and the power of faith is connected to each other. Lu Yang can shape the immortal body and fight with Wu Yao, who became an immortal.


    But it is really unnecessary.


    Lu Yang turned his head and looked at the senior sister standing beside him. He suddenly appeared. I don��t know if he happened to be back or for a while.


    The coke-like body was completely broken, and Wu Yao''s eyes were filled with fairy light, which could illuminate the thousands of worlds. His body emitted a faint light, and every inch of his skin was filled with powerful power. The Taoist fruit was solid and finally perfect, and it could recreate the universe and reshape the world.


    "Boy, if you obediently return my fairy sword..."


    Wu Yao''s eyes fell on Lu Yang. Before becoming an immortal, Lu Yang was a good opponent. He could force him to become an immortal. After becoming an immortal, he no longer took Lu Yang seriously.


    Before and after becoming an immortal, there is a separation between heaven and man.


    Then he saw the figure standing beside Lu Yang, who made him scared to remember the whole life.


    Wu Yao was shocked and woke up instantly, his eyes clear, and he figured out the matter.


    He was eager to love swords and was excited at the time and didn''t think too much about it.


    Now that I saw Yun Zhi, I finally remembered that after he replaced it, wasn��t the fairy sword picked up by Yun Zhi?


    Wu Yao put away his glory, flew to Lu Yang, and patted Lu Yang''s shoulder with a smile, his voice cheerful.


    "What I, Wu Yao, admires the most is a talented junior like you. I won''t be able to use this immortal sword in the future, so I will give it to you."


    "What I said just now was a joke, didn''t you take it seriously?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1324 Great opportunity and great fortune

    Chapter 1324 There are great opportunities and great luck


    The old seniors who watched the fusion and tribulation periods from afar were very surprised. Why did Wu Yao''s attitude change so much after becoming an immortal?


    Is this the mentality of an immortal? From the ordinary to the immortal, the mentality is transcendent, and let go of all the resentment and hatred in the past.


    "Are there two more people around Fellow Daoist Lu Yang? Who are they?"


    "It''s asking the senior sister of Daozong Yun Zhi." Shi Chan saw Yun Zhi with his heavenly eyes and looked strange. When he remembered that when he went to Daozong to study, he took the initiative to fight with Yun Zhi, and was beaten very badly.


    Could it be that Wu Yao��s change in attitude has something to do with senior Yunzhi?


    No, Senior Yunzhi is an immortal?


    The old seniors in the Tribulation Period all had similar ideas to Shi Chan. They all fought with Yun Zhi and knew that Yun Zhi was very powerful, but they all thought that Yun Zhi was a half-immortal, so Wu Yao would not be afraid.


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi hasn''t seen you for a long time. After many years of separation, you still have the same style." Wu Yao laughed loudly. Those who didn''t know thought that he and Yunzhi were fellow Taoists who had been separated for many years.


    Yun Zhi simply replied with the word "Yeah", which made Wu Yao smile froze on his face, a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to answer the words later.


    "Wow, you are a very powerful person. You deserve to be Emperor Yu. You can fight like this with our second in command."


    Yunzhi returned, and naturally came back with Yun Mengmeng.


    Wu Yao: ������


    Wu Yao still doesn''t know how to follow this sentence. What is this? In terms of fame and status, Lu Yang can compare with him. How can he say it like he can fight Lu Yang back and forth? Is it his honor?


    Can this little girl speak in a movie?


    "Second leader, are you okay?" Yun Mengmeng groped up and down to check Lu Yang''s injuries.


    Lu Yang''s old face turned red and he quickly avoided Yun Mengmeng: "It''s okay, what can I do?"


    A bolt from the blue came, which was Ying Tianxian''s thunder tribulation clone.


    He felt that the Immortal Calamity was born here, and it was very close to the Immortal Cultivation World, so he sent a clone to check the situation and wanted to know who became an Immortal.


    "Who is this person?" Ying Tianxian asked Lu Yang.


    "Emperor Yu Wu Yao, or the Emperor Tian Wu Yao."


    Ying Tianxian suddenly realized that it was him. He knew that the world of cultivation was open and he had gone home to visit relatives.


    He noticed the Zhutian Warrior and the Merge-stage monks, and felt that it was not the case: "It seems that a lot of things have happened during my absence."


    After saying that, he dissipated his clone and sent the information here back to the main body. There were so many things that happened in the Immortal Cultivation World, it was time to come back and take a look.


    Yun Zhi finally spoke, but the words he said made him feel cold: "Senior Wu Yao condoned his subordinates to rob me of the spiritual stone in the Immortal Cultivation World. Do you have anything to say?"


    Wu Yao quickly laughed: "Misunderstandings, fellow Taoist Yunzhi is all misunderstandings. These are all done by subordinates. I have no idea about this. The immortal cultivation world is also my home. If I knew that they came to the immortal cultivation world to **** spirit stones, I would definitely not indulge them in such a life-and-death behavior!"


    "You see, I didn''t know that they went to the Immortal Cultivation World to grab the spirit stones, so I set out to intercept them as soon as possible. It''s just that the distance was too far and I was one step late, so they still had a conflict with the Immortal Cultivation World."


    Yun Zhi''s eyes raised slightly, and she still looked as deep as an ancient well, which made Wu Yao unable to see what she meant.


    "Misunderstanding? In this way, Senior Wu Yao tried to take back the prisoners and had a conflict with my junior brother. Is it also a misunderstanding?"


    Lu Yang coughed a few times when he heard this, and he was hoarse. He was seriously injured and coughed up some blood, which could confirm the words of his elder sister.


    Wu Yao''s eyes twitched slightly when he heard this. He no longer looked like he was pleasing to others. His voice was cold: "So, does it matter if fellow Taoist Yunzhi insist on this matter?"


    "The thing has happened, so there is naturally something to say. Senior Wu Yao can come to me to ask the Dao Zongqiu Peak for a lecture."


    "Don''t go too far!" Wu Yao said angrily, why don''t you know where the Prison Peak is.


    Who is he? He has been re-educated in both generations and has been an immortal. He has only done this throughout history. As an immortal, he is transcendent to things. When did he hear that immortals have become prisoners? This is a great shame!


    He had thought of making money with kindness before, and was unwilling to provoke Yun Zhi, a powerful enemy because of some trivial matters.


    But if Yunzhi feels that he can decide his results at will, he is very wrong.


    At this moment, he is at the peak of his life. He is much stronger than when Emperor Yu was, which is a difference in his mood and a gap between the Taoist fruits. He is a veritable Emperor of Heaven. If he fights, he will not be afraid of anyone!


    At the same time, he secretly activated the fruit of creation to predict the outcome of this battle.


    "After this battle, I can understand the truth, meet my good friend and mentor who have been away for more than 100,000 years, and fight with other immortals, exchange experiences, and make up for the immortal path?!"


    "This is a great fortune and a great opportunity!"


    When the Taoist fruit was in its prototype, he and Lu Yang could vaguely sense that Lu Yang would bring him great luck, but this perception was very vague. After condensing the Taoist fruit, his perception of the opportunity and fortune became clearer. To a certain extent, this is predicting the future!


    The results given by Daoguo made Wu Yao very confident. With such gains, this opportunity and fate must not be missed!


    If you want to fight, you can only fight now. Ying Tianxian��s thunder tribulation clone knows this and will definitely return to the world of immortal cultivation. If Yunzhi joins forces with the four ancient immortals, he will definitely not be his opponent.


    The bronze spear reappeared, with an extraordinary momentum. The fruit of creation easily advanced this spear, transforming from an immortal treasure into a real immortal weapon.


    The spear dances, and the light flows out is a hanger on the galaxy. This move alone shows how big the gap is between the immortal treasure and the real immortal weapon!


    The fruit of creation shows its divine power, and all monsters jumped out of the painting, which is stronger than the legendary one. Although they have not stepped into the immortal level, they already have a vaguely fairy-level style.


    The bronze spear was also made of tens of millions of pieces by one idea and hung inside the room.


    Immortal Talismans, Immortal-level Formation... covered the sky and flooded the place.


    The fusion and tribulation periods were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. Didn��t they have a ceasefire? Why did they fight again?


    Look at this scene, it must be serious, but Wu Yao is already an immortal. Who is there to be serious?


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, you will regret it today!" Wu Yao''s eyebrows jumped out of immortal patterns, controlling all creations, and transformed his spiritual consciousness into immortal consciousness, with endless power.


    Purple air steeps, chaos permeates, and the creation of immortals demonstrates the majesty of immortals and attacks Yunzhi together!


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    Yun Zhi responded indifferently to Wu Yao''s roar and slapped the creation of the immortal way with one hand.


    Wu Yao watched his slender jade hands fall, unstoppable, and regret and despair arise from the bottom of his heart.


    So is the gap between him and Yunzhi still so big?


    Boom��


    The creation of the immortal way is broken, and all things return to peace.


    Wu Yao''s eyes were no longer clear when picked up by Yun Zhi. At this moment, he finally understood a truth - don''t take the face too seriously, sometimes it''s embarrassing.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1325 The power of the Prison Peak is balanced

    Chapter 1325 The combat power of the Prison Peak is balanced


    "What did I see? She defeated Wu Yao with one move?!"


    When the old antiques in the Tribulation Period saw this scene, their chins were shocked. This was Wu Yao, who became an immortal for the second time. Yun Zhi actually solved it with just one move.


    Could it be that what they expected was wrong? Yunzhi was not a semi-immortal, but an immortal?


    This is not right. The catastrophe of becoming an immortal is so sensible. How could Yunzhi become an immortal quietly?


    No matter what, if the facts are here, they can''t believe it.


    It��s ridiculous that they were worried about Yun Zhi��s safety before, and they needed to worry about Wu Yao��s life and death!


    The old antiques felt much better when they saw Wu Yao defeated. They were defeated by Yun Zhi with one move, and Wu Yao was also defeated by Yun Zhi with one move. Everyone had the same result.


    "Hey, if I had known that fellow Taoist Yunzhi could defeat Wu Yao, I would not have lowered my realm to make up for the Taoist heart!" A powerful sect who survived the tribulation regretted that he felt embarrassed after being defeated by Yunzhi. He worked hard for thousands of years to compare with a junior, so he had to lower his cultivation and practice again to find the Taoist heart.


    You can��t do too much of this kind of thing. If you do too much, you will become addicted and it��s hard to quit.


    Other powerful people who have overcome the tribulation nodded one after another, they all fought with Yunzhi.


    There have never seen such a scene in those fusion periods. Yun Zhi, who is not visible and does not show off, solve Wu Yao with one move, and even myths and legends are not dared to make up like this.


    Shi Chan silently chanted Amitabha Buddha. No wonder Senior Yunzhi could even beat him up even if he pressed him to the same level. This is reasonable.


    It��s not that he is too weak, it��s that his opponent is too strong.


    Yun Zhi carried Wu Yao tore the space open and returned to the world of immortal cultivation. The monks in the fusion stage lined up in a line like the chicks inside the eagle catching the chicks.


    Finally found the way back.


    Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng followed Yun Zhi. Even the fusion stage monks who were familiar with Lu Yang did not dare to come forward to find out what was going on with Yun Zhi.


    "Strange, how did Senior Brother Lu Yang fight with Emperor Yu Wu Yao?" Shi Chan whispered to himself, his brows tightened. He wanted to recall the battle just now, which would be helpful for his future practice, but found that he could no longer remember the battle.


    Even if you take out the photo ball or retrieve the battleship monitoring, it will show white noise and you can''t see anything.


    Not only the meditation of the meditation, but other monks in the fusion stage noticed something strange.


    But they just had doubts for a moment and then left this matter behind, as if it was not a big deal.


    Lu Yang noticed this scene and thoughtful, which was also a manifestation of the forgetfulness of the immortals.


    When he fought with Wu Yao, all the monks in the fusion stage could see and remember that when Wu Yao was promoted to an immortal and condensed the Taoist fruit, the immortal forgetting characteristics appeared, which made them forget Wu Yao''s Taoist fruit methods and even didn''t care about this matter, which was equivalent to erasing this matter from the conscious level.


    The war ended, and the heart hanging in the world of immortal cultivation was finally relieved. After they captured the Zhutian battleship, a semi-immortal war started outside the world.


    Now that the battle is over, they can finally deal with these prisoners.


    After returning to the sect, He Ling led a team of prisoners to wait for Yunzhi at the entrance of the sect, waiting for his defeat.


    Yun Zhi was stunned and confused: "Senior He Ling is waiting for me?"


    He Ling nodded: "I encountered some trouble. There was no place for Prison Peak, so these people couldn''t be locked up."


    There are 200 warships that have been thrown into the trap of Daozong, and there are tens of thousands of prisoners. Not to mention that the Prison Peak is basically full now, even if the Prison Peak is empty, it will not be enough to accommodate so many people.


    Yunzhi''s face was a little strange, and she didn''t expect to encounter such a problem.


    "How about reporting the case and letting the court handle it?" Lu Yang suggested.


    "Good idea." He Ling took the prisoners back. He could not leave the scope of the Inquiry Sect and needed someone else to assign it.


    Don��t the elders and the others really want to take action? It��s great if they can do this.


    "Sister Mengmeng Where have you been during this period? Have you gained any rewards in exploring the universe?" Lu Yang said curiously.


    "Of course there is." Yun Mengmeng danced with eyebrows and gestured in a hurry, laughing.


    "Xiaozhi and I searched for several months before we found a star with living creatures."


    "That star advocates delicious food, and there are so many delicious foods that can be eaten even by trees. People there hollow out the trees and live in the holes. They can eat trees at any time, and they are not afraid of falling down. After all, trees will grow."


    "The chefs are the most noble profession there, as well as food duels, food duels, and grade ingredients, and so on. We have developed a variety of methods."


    "I took Xiaozhi to walk and eat there. It was so comfortable. We only tasted half of the food before we left."


    Lu Yang was surprised: "This is really a good place."


    From Yunmeng''s busy gestures, she knew that she was very satisfied with it.


    "Let me tell you, Xiaozhi has no talent in cooking. She saw that there were many chefs there and felt that she could do everything, so she learned from other chefs to cook. The cooking was so bad, not as delicious as what I cooked."


    "I think she just couldn''t stand the blow, so she insisted on pulling me back to the world of cultivation. Many famous food cities have not yet gone." Yun Mengmeng muttered, very dissatisfied with Yun Zhi''s domineering and lonely journey.


    Yun Mengmeng didn''t notice at all. Yun Zhi turned her head and stared at Yun Mengmeng with a very bad expression.


    "So Yatou Yun is interested in cooking? Say it earlier, I will teach her!" The immortal fairy was very satisfied with Yun Zhi''s move at a critical moment. She is a loyal minister, and the loyal minister will be rewarded.


    Yun Mengmeng was still saying to herself: "But it''s a good thing. Isn''t this just happening to Xiaozhi help the second in command? I forgive her."


    Yun Mengmeng could not see Yun Zhi''s reaction, but Lu Yang could see it clearly. He felt that he should not continue listening.


    "Ahem, Sister Mengmeng, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Hey, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Yun Mengmeng pouted.


    "I have gained something in this battle. I want to break through in seclusion. Sister Mengmeng, let''s see you back!" Lu Yang became farther and farther away from Yunmengmeng, and he plunged into Tianmen Peak and couldn''t come out.


    "Secret retreat, then okay." Yun Mengmeng expressed understanding, cultivation is the most important thing.


    "Come to Xiaotian, let''s go find Xiaohe, I''ll tell you." Yun Mengmeng caught Gan Tian, ??the third senior sister who returned from the battlefield.


    Wu Yao''s expression was a bit like Yun Zhi, with a blank expression on his face and a look of accepting his fate.


    It is a pity to think that he is a dignified Emperor of Heaven and is actually going to be a prisoner.


    He is probably the first immortal to be caught in history.


    Wu Yao was carried by Yun Zhi all the way from the mountain gate to the core area of ??the sect, and then to the deserted prison peak.


    "Huh?" Wu Yao''s pupils shrank suddenly after sensing the existence of the Prison Peak.


    The entire body of the Prison Peak is made of immortal gold, so what a luxury!


    "Here''s here, come." A prisoner standing on the outermost side shouted, stretching out half of his head and looking out hard. Seeing Wu Yao coming, he hurried back to inform him.


    Wu Yao was a little confused. Why did the person who ran over just now look so much like the Taoist Lord of Wanfa of the Dayu Dynasty?


    ��Get in.��


    Yunzhi threw Wu Yao into the Prison Peak like throwing a stone.


    Wu Yao staggered two steps and a figure appeared in front of him.


    As soon as I looked up, it was actually Guanshanhai? !


    There was a group of people around Guan Shanhai. It seemed that they were all cultivators from Dayu?


    "Why are you here..."


    The two were both teachers and friends, and they had been separated for more than 100,000 years. Although there were any differences between them, looking back, the differences at that time were nothing.


    Guan Shanhai patted Wu Yao on the shoulder hard, even though he was such a strong man, he was very excited at the moment.


    "You are finally here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wu Yao was infected by the atmosphere and was also very emotional and excited: "Yes, I''m finally here... Hum?"


    This is wrong, right?


    Guan Shanhai hugged Wu Yao and pointed at the people opposite him arrogantly: "You guys from Daqian, please take a look. I, Dayu, are all people, I am not afraid of you anymore!"


    Wu Yao: "?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1326 Later stage of tribulation

    Chapter 1326: The late stage of the tribulation


    ?


    "Yes, our Dayu people are all together, and the old people who work hard are waiting for me!"


    "Today I will let you know why I, Dayu, can replace you with your hard work!"


    "Your Majesty can walk out of the box world, be called the Emperor of Heaven in the outside world, and become the overlord of the universe. Can you do it well?"


    "Relying on seniority every day, showing off your power, what''s the use of seniority? Strength is everything!"


    "The monks of Dayu shouted, although Guan Shanhai was at the peak of the Dayu Dynasty, they were the second-rate figure after all, and they must be Wu Yao.


    Among the old seniors who were guarding the entrance to the Immortal Cultivation World, there was a friend of the Children''s Master. He contacted the Children''s Master through a quantum communication machine to let the Children''s Master see the heroic posture of Lu Yang and Wu Yao fighting. The Children''s Master slightly changed the screen to allow the prisoners to see it.


    The prisoners of Dayu were looking forward to it, and finally Wu Yao was looking forward to it.


    Even Wu Yao was very talented and knowledgeable, but he couldn''t understand what the situation was now. Those who spoke very arrogantly seemed to be the loyal ministers and monks from Dayu, and those opposite were the big knights. Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming were there too?


    Wu Yao''s mind was messy and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Isn''t he all there were three immortals here?


    In other words, I was not the first to be arrested. Have Guan Shanhai and the others been arrested?


    It��s right to think about it. Although immortals rarely decide the winner and the defeat, it��s even more a fantasy to capture them alive, Yunzhi is a powerful force in the fault and has the ability to capture Guan Shanhai and others.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yao probably figured out the origin of the Qiufeng, so he cleared his throat and presided over the order.


    "Everyone is quiet, you are becoming prisoners. It is time for unity. Why do you need to spend energy on internal fighting?"


    "In my opinion, everyone can join forces..."


    "Join your grandma!" Si Ming swears and interrupts Wu Yao''s image as a military advisor. He gets angry when he sees Wu Yao.


    He and Emperor Zhongtian hid in the sun well. Wu Yao, a bastard, had to put a seal on the sun, which made them crack it for 100,000 years before cracking it. This matter cannot be said, it is embarrassing to tell it out.


    Now the main master is finally here. If you don��t take revenge, will you still be a man? Is there still the **** nature of a monk?


    Wu Yao frowned, not understanding why Si Ming was so hostile to him: "Si Ming, we can sit down and chat with you if we have something to do..."


    Until he finished speaking, Emperor Zhongtian went up and kicked: "Everything is for me!"


    Guan Shanhai was waiting for Wu Yao to come in, so why is Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming the same?


    Wu Yao was kicked off and staggered several steps in a mess, barely falling down.


    "Is it okay?" Guan Shanhai supported Wu Yao. Wu Yao was the spiritual pillar of the cultivator of Dayu. He could not fall down, which had an impact on morale.


    Wu Yao spitted on the ground: "Damn it, I can''t beat Yunzhi, it''s okay, I can''t beat you old guys, I won''t fight you, Lao Guan, don''t take action, I''ll deal with them!"


    "Come on!" Emperor Zhongtian stood there, raised his palms and waved, with a strong sense of provocation.


    The bosses of the two major forces confronted each other, and there was no reason for the rest. The two dynasties fought again, and for a while, the dust of the Prison Peak was flying.


    "Wanfa, you take three people to the West Road to support!"


    "Sili Sichen, you two cut off their way!"


    "Guan Shanhai and Siming stood on a higher position, commanding the army. On weekdays, they quarreled with each other. They all said that their dynasty was the strongest. They deduced on the sand table hundreds of times, and they won and lost each other, and no one was convinced.


    Now that both sides have finally arrived, it is time to verify the theory!


    The imperial peak was unable to use the spiritual power and the immortal power. The Taoist fruit was picked and the body was suppressed to a very weak level. At the beginning, Wu Yao was not very adapted to the imperial peak state. He was at a disadvantage when he fought with the Emperor Zhongtian, which attracted the praise of the great monks, and they all became as fierce as wolfs and tigers.


    Wu Yao had an extraordinary understanding. With the encouragement of the monks of Dayu, he quickly found a feeling, gradually adapted to the environment of Prison Peak, and gradually regained the situation. The monks of Dayu were encouraging their morale when they saw this, and their fierceness was not inferior to those of the monks who were great!


    Wu Yao has already thought it out, there is no need to be so negative. The environment of Guifeng is also a kind of training, tempering the body and mind, polishing the inside and outside.


    Through the fight, Wu Yao gradually understood the Taoist fruit concept of Emperor Zhongtian.


    Martial arts in the mortal world still have the saying that martial arts can make friends through martial arts communication, so monks can naturally do it, not to mention that Wu Yao is an immortal standing at the top of monks.


    The concept of devouring Taoist fruits in Zhongtian has a great spirit of dominating the world, which Wu Yao did not have. If the Emperor Zhongtian had joined the Zhutian civilization, the Zhutian civilization would have ruled the universe instead of plundering everywhere.


    Wu Yao is a person who is good at learning, otherwise he would not be proficient in cultivating immortals. He is good at learning, can correct mistakes, reflect on himself, and realizes that he still has so many flaws.


    Don��t be afraid of flaws, just change it!


    But before making a change, let��s turn over this old antique first!


    Wu Yao punched the emperor in front of the emperor. The emperor of Zhongtian shook his body and his feet were dislocated to use force to fight.


    The monks of Dayu consciously stayed away from the center of the immortal war to avoid being affected.


    ��


    Lu Yang said that he wanted to break through in seclusion and made a breakthrough. He gained a lot in the battle with Wu Yao, felt that the realm was loose, and his understanding of the prototype of the Taoist fruit was deeper.


    The battle was far from as relaxed as it seemed. Wu Yao was a good opponent and put a lot of pressure on Lu Yang. Lu Yang intended to use this power to hone himself for breakthroughs.


    In fact, he did it too.


    Lu Yang''s five hearts were facing the sky and sat cross-legged, like a Buddha statue, motionless, and external objects could not shake his heart.

 Chapter 1327 Where is Yunzhi’s hometown?

    Chapter 1327 Where is Yunzhi��s hometown?


    Lu Yang did not have much emotional fluctuation when he broke through the tribulation. He had experienced the power of the tribulation in the late stage and did not need to adapt. He could master this power just after breaking through, which was stronger than those old-fashioned late stages.


    What satisfied him most about this breakthrough was the change in the prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit, which was already faintly perfect, and it was more handy to use.


    Lu Yang walked out of the cave and saw a sea of ??flowers. Lu Yang remembered that this was the flower field planted by Yunmengmeng and Qinghe. There were twelve flower fields planted in total, and it was planted all over the Tianmen Peak. Whenever he came out of seclusion, flowers would bloom to celebrate his breakthrough.


    Yunmengmeng lay in the flower field, crossing her legs and humming unknown songs, relaxing and comfortable.


    When she heard the movement from the cave, she immediately turned over from the ground. She was clearly lying among the flowers, but her clothes were as new as before, without any stains. If she said that she was stained with anything, she could only have the fragrance of flowers.


    "Second leader, you have made a breakthrough again. I have been in seclusion for a long time this time."


    ��It��s been a long time?��


    "Yes, it''s been more than half a year, and the outside world has changed a lot."


    Lu Yang noticed that Yun Mengmeng was holding a light board in her hand, and she was looking at the things on the light board when she was lying on the ground.


    "What''s this?"


    "This? This is a quantum communication machine, the latest version, which can not only make calls and videos, but also connect to the Internet." Recently, Yunmeng Meng especially likes to play this, and there are many fun things on the Internet.


    "Look at the live broadcast I''m watching."


    Yunmengmeng turned on the quantum communication machine, and the one who appeared on the screen was Master Guiyuan.


    Master Guiyuan and three other immortal sect pioneers carried the snowy mountains on their backs, with the galaxy in the universe in the background.


    "Fellow Taoists, please follow me. If you pay more than 5 billion, I will tell you how the prototype of the Congyi Dao Fruit was realized."


    The number of attention is growing at a visible rate of naked eyes, and there are also rewards on the screen, and some people kneeling to beg for other half-immortals to show their faces and give lectures, which is very lively.


    "Who is this old man? Why is the amount of attention so high?"


    "I''ll ask for a solution. I''ve just registered for three days. Why are there so many fans? Did you buy it?"


    "Fellow Taoist is not from our immortal cultivation world, right? This is the real boss of our immortal cultivation world. If you check the "Guiyuan Tianzun" online, you can guarantee that you will be scared to death."


    ����What is the ancestor doing?��


    "How the five of them explore the universe in live broadcast."


    Lu Yang looked strange. He looked familiar when he looked at Daxue Mountain. Isn��t this the Daxue Mountain where Zhenren Zhuiyue lives on the mountain behind Tianmen Peak?


    He turned his head and looked at the back mountain, it was empty and the snow-capped mountain disappeared.


    Yunmengmeng went down, and it was a live broadcast of the Supreme Elder of the Yuqi Sect during the Tribulation Period.


    "The number of people in the live broadcast room has exceeded 10 million. I will take you into the sun to visit. It''s not good that the communicator will melt..."


    Live broadcast is interrupted.


    "This thing is called the Internet, it came from the Interstellar Alliance. Oh yes, you are the first Interstellar Alliance to go to, you know this."


    "Now the cultivation world, the interstellar alliance, and the Zhutian civilization are all connected to the Internet."


    Lu Yang held his forehead and couldn''t help laughing and crying. It seemed that the world of cultivation is developing very fast enough. These old seniors are also willing to accept new things, and they are even happy about it.


    In the past, he did not go into seclusion for a long time, and there was no big change in the outside world after he came out. Everything was as usual. This time he came out of seclusion, and finally realized what his predecessors said, "The world changes and things change."


    "Is the eldest sister here?"


    "Xiaozhi returned to her hometown a few days ago, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    "Where is Yun Yatou''s hometown?" asked the immortal fairy. She could always hear that Yun Yatou returned to her hometown, but she never knew where her hometown was.


    The immortal fairy was very curious about Yunzhi''s hometown, and wanted to know what kind of outstanding people and magical places could give birth to such a genius as Yunzhi.


    "It''s in Shuzhou..." Yun Mengmeng replied subconsciously, then hurriedly covered her mouth. Xiaozhi repeatedly reminded her not to tell her where she was in her hometown, otherwise she would be more beautiful.


    Yun Mengmeng covered her mouth and shook her head hard, and said something. Because Lu Yang couldn''t hear it clearly when she covered her mouth, she thought it should be something like "I didn''t say anything".


    "Oh, can''t you say it?" The immortal fairy smiled wickedly, feeling that it would be interesting to dig deeper into this matter.


    "I will order you as the boss, say!"


    Yunmengmeng continued to shake her head hard, her heart shaking between Xiaozhi and the boss.


    "The four ancient immortals are all back. Why don''t you go and listen to their travel gains?"


    "There is no rush. It''s nothing more than showing off in front of others. Where is the hometown of Yatou Yun?"


    "Actually, the two immortals of Daxia are back."


    "Is that true? Where is Yun Yatou''s hometown?"


    Yunmengmeng tried hard to change the topic, but the immortal fairy who was inspired by curiosity was so easy to comfort.


    "Fairy, don''t worry about Sister Mengmeng. Don''t you want to say anything if you didn''t see Sister Mengmeng?" Lu Yang stood up to help Yunmengmeng.


    "Hey, Xiao Yangzi, where are you from!" The immortal fairy glared with her hips. She clearly said a few more words to persuade Yun Mengmeng to tell her hometown.


    "Everyone is all their own people, so there is no difference between them."


    "Don''t you want to know the location of Yun Yatou''s hometown?"


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment, and he was also curious about where his senior sister''s hometown was.


    "��I think I must think about it, but Sister Mengmeng doesn''t want to say you don''t make things difficult for her. Fairy, if you really want to know, wait until the elder sister comes back and ask her."


    The immortal fairy turned her head and asked Yun Yatou that she would definitely not say anything.


    Seeing the two quarreling, Yun Mengmeng had never experienced such a thing, she was a little panicked. The second leader clearly wanted to go and rescued him, and he did not hesitate to speak out against the leader.


    The second in commander is so kind to me, should I express my feelings?


    She bit her lips lightly, and finally made up her mind and stammered, "Actually, I can take you to my hometown, and my mother-in-law will definitely welcome you."


    ��


    Peach Blossom Secret Realm.


    This is the hometown of Yunzhi and Yunmengmeng. Peach trees are everywhere, and the peach blossoms are fragrant, like a fairyland on earth.


    The dust-free senior sister came to her mother-in-law''s house as a guest.


    He said he was a mother-in-law, but in fact he looked only in his early twenties. Sitting with Yunzhi, he didn��t look like an elder or younger generation, but more like a sister.


    The mother-in-law put down the Enlightenment Tea and said with a smile: "It sounds like the outside world has changed a lot. The world of cultivation has opened and entered the real universe. Several immortal battles broke out in the middle."


    "Mother-in-law knows that you are very capable, but you should be careful outside, so don''t let people hurt you."


    Yunzhi nodded as if she was dealing with it, not knowing what to say, was she saying I would pay attention, or was she saying no one could hurt me?


    "Talk about the little guy named Lu Yang you often mention, it sounds very interesting and has a good relationship with Mengmeng. When will you bring it here for me to see?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to bring it, but my junior brother is diligent in cultivation and often goes into seclusion, so he can''t take time to come."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1328 Do the elder sister often mention me?

    Chapter 1328: Senior sister often mentions me?


    "Remaining in seclusion?" My mother-in-law was a little surprised and took a bite of unknown fruit. I heard that it was a specialty brought back from a food planet.


    "Didn''t you say that there are so many changes in the outside world? Most of them have something to do with that little guy named Lu Yang? It sounds like he is very active in the outside world. Such people often go into seclusion?"


    Yunzhi looked as usual and explained: "Actually, the younger brother is a very honest person. He was just forced to be involved in those incidents, not out of his intention."


    "I just picked some interesting things to say. He spent most of his time in seclusion."


    "He is in the rising period of cultivation and is just the time to practice. If he is lazy, his breath will be dissipated, which is not conducive to future practice."


    "So that''s how it is." The mother-in-law suddenly realized that this person named Lu Yang was really an honest and honest child.


    Yunzhi breathed a sigh of relief and finally managed to deal with her mother-in-law.


    Every time she goes home, she always talks about interesting changes from the outside world, and she will inevitably be unable to avoid the junior brother, which makes her mother-in-law very curious about the junior brother.


    The two continued to chat about some family matters, and time flew.


    Just when my mother-in-law talked about Yunzhi''s discovery when she was in bed reading when she was young, and Yunzhi was a little embarrassed to talk about it, there was a lively voice from the outside world.


    "What''s wrong?" The mother-in-law wondered, successfully diverted her attention and went out to check the situation.


    "It''s Mengmeng who is back, she''s so lively every time she comes back."


    Yunzhi stood up and went out together. They saw a group of beauties surrounded by Yunmengmeng and Lu Yang.


    Yunzhi: ������


    She rarely showed a confused expression that was indecipherable, blinking her eyes, sure that she had read it correctly.


    Why did the junior brother come here?


    "Do you know someone who came in with Mengmeng?" The mother-in-law noticed Yun Zhi''s strange expression.


    "It''s Lu Yang."


    "Is he Lu Yang?" The mother-in-law smiled. She didn''t expect that she was talking about Lu Yang so coincidental, and Lu Yang came.


    Although Yun Mengmeng told her before entering the secret realm that the people in the secret realm would be very enthusiastic, Lu Yang could not have imagined that they would be so enthusiastic.


    At this time, Lu Yang was very embarrassed. Before coming, no one told him that the place was full of women. He was like he had never seen a man before, and he treated him as a giant panda.


    "Don''t pull my clothes, fellow Taoist."


    "Men and women are not allowed to kiss each other, don''t touch me." Lu Yang''s cultivation is useless at this moment, and he can only use words to protect himself.


    Lu Yang was very puzzled, why are the elder sister��s hometown all girls?


    However, this place and scenery do not allow him to think too much.


    ��Hey, stop touching.��


    Lu Yang asked Yunmeng for help, but Yunmeng Meng had no choice but to do anything to her family and was surrounded and became a victim.


    "Who is this person, Mengmeng?"


    "What''s your relationship with him?"


    "How do I educate you in my usual way? Do you just treat customers like this? You all disperse!" the mother-in-law admonished, and her stern tone made the girls retreat.


    "You are Xiaoyang, right?" the mother-in-law smiled gently.


    "Mother-in-law, you are finally here!" Yunmeng dreamed that her mother-in-law seemed to have seen a savior, so she quickly stood beside her mother-in-law.


    "I will introduce you to the second leader. This is the leader of our Yun clan."


    "My name is Yunbai, and they all call me mother-in-law."


    "Hello, mother-in-law." Lu Yang also shouted. He noticed the senior sister who stood aside and said nothing. She seemed to have a bad expression and began to regret whether he should not bewitched by the fairy to come here.


    Lu Yang stood silently closer to his mother-in-law, which would give him a sense of safety.


    "Why don''t you say hello when you meet someone?" the mother-in-law educated her.


    "My junior brother, come into the house."


    The first time Lu Yang saw Yun Zhi, who was so obedient, was completely different from his usual image. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Everyone went into the house to sit down, and the mother-in-law poured tea for the guest Lu Yang himself.


    "Taste it, this is a specialty of our peach blossom secret realm, peach blossom tea."


    The curled dried peach blossom petals stretch and bloom in the cup, emitting a light peach blossom fragrance, which is better than any peach blossom smelled by Lu Yang. It is not that it is so fragrant, but that this fragrance smells very comfortable.


    At the door of my mother-in-law''s house, the female cultivators looked in the threshold. Due to their majesty, they did not dare to go in and could only stand here.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, I almost squeezed me in."


    "Who is the person brought by Sister Mengmeng? It seems that she is very familiar with Sister Mengmeng and Sister Xiaozhi."


    "Didn''t you say that, Lu Yang, Miss Xiaozhi''s junior brother."


    "Everyone is quiet, and I can''t hear what they say."


    "Xiaozhi often mentions you. Today, I am a handsome talent."


    For some reason, Lu Yang felt very restrained when sitting here, as if he had become the focus here.


    He carefully held the tea cup, pretending that the tea was very hot, whispered for a few breaths, and then savored it in small mouthfuls, and savored the taste of the tea. It was impossible to tell that he was a great monk in the late stage of the tribulation.


    If you should say it or not, this peach blossom tea is indeed delicious.


    Hearing my mother-in-law say this, Lu Yang''s hand holding the teacup trembled: "Sister Sister often mentions me?"


    "Yes, she praised you for being promising at a young age, being down-to-earth, working hard, practicing hard, and often going into seclusion."


    Lu Yang felt guilty. Is this talking about me? It turns out that I have this image in the mind of my senior sister.


    "Should I be like this?"


    Lu Yang secretly observed the elder sister''s reaction, and saw the elder sister warn him not to talk nonsense with her eyes.


    Lu Yang tried hard to straighten his back: "Ah yes, that''s how I am. I practice well and can improve my cultivation. I especially like to practice."


    "Yes, the second in command has been practicing hard. He has passed the late stage of the tribulation, and there is still the prototype of the Taoist fruit." Yun Mengmeng interrupted.


    My mother-in-law was a little shocked, but soon turned to appreciation: "It''s the late stage of the tribulation, it''s good, it''s really good."


    "Actually, I''ve wanted to come here for a long time..." Lu Yang said in his speech, and said something was wrong, and he slapped the truth and changed his words temporarily.


    "I mean, I just finished my retreat, so I asked Sister Mengmeng to bring me over to see you."


    "I often hear my senior sister talk about you, mother-in-law, and say that her success today is inseparable from your cultivation since childhood."


    "No, it''s mainly because Xiaozhi is the child who has talent."


    "You are too modest. You not only cultivated your senior sister, but also cultivated Sister Mengmeng. If anyone says it is a coincidence, I will be the first to stand up and say it is not possible." Lu Yang said sternly.


    The mother-in-law became happier the more she listened. Lu Yang is really good, no wonder Xiaozhi praised him.


    Yun Zhi stared at Yun Mengmeng with a cold look. If anyone had been the case, she would have been trembling by Yun Zhi''s eyes.


    Yunmengmeng didn''t tremble, but she didn''t dare to look at Yunzhi, so she had to complain.


    "Mother-in-law, look at Xiaozhi, she glares at me."


    "Is that true?" The mother-in-law turned her head and looked at Yunzhi.


    Yunzhi looked as usual and her tone was plain: "No, I always had this kind of look."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1329 Spiritual roots of heaven and earth

    Chapter 1329 The Spiritual Roots of Heaven and Earth


    "Mengmeng is timid, don''t scare her." The mother-in-law warned a few times, turned her head and changed into a smiling face.


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but sit upright, not like a guest, but more like a prisoner in court trial. When did he meet his senior sister who had a soft tone?


    Although compared with others, the senior sister still heard very coldly what she said just now, there was a very obvious gap compared with the senior sister before.


    "I laughed at you, and I heard from Mengmeng that you are the ones outside, and she often praises you to me when she comes back."


    "Mengmeng is a child who has no opinion. He is kind-hearted and timid. When she offered to leave the secret realm, I was always worried."


    "Fortunately, she met you as soon as she went out, otherwise I would have been afraid that she would be deceived by the bad guy."


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "Sister Mengmeng is innocent and cute. Who doesn''t like him when you see him? I guess even those bad guys don''t have the heart to deceive Sister Mengmeng."


    Yunmengmeng listened on the side, laughing.


    "It''s not easy to be Xiaozhi''s junior brother."


    Puff��


    Lu Yang, who was drinking peach blossom tea, sprayed it out directly. Why did he suddenly talk about this topic?


    "What''s wrong?" My mother-in-law was a little surprised. Why did she react so much?


    Lu Yang waved his hands repeatedly: "It''s okay, I''m hot with tea, and I''m anxious to drink."


    Seeing this, Yunmeng Meng hurried over and wiped Lu Yang''s mouth with a handkerchief and patted her back lightly.


    "Xiaozhi, bah, the eldest sister takes good care of me on weekdays and saves me several times. I thank the eldest sister for being too late."


    Everyone here called the eldest sister "Xiaozhi", which made Lu Yang almost take him to the ditch.


    Seeing that Lu Yang was fine, the mother-in-law continued, "Xiaozhi has been different from others since she was a child. She can''t play with others. She reads books when she throws sandbags, and she reads books when she climbs trees. Mengmeng''s child plays a lot with her. Mengmeng has been useless for a long time and pushes her to the tree. She sits on the tree and still reads books."


    "Xiaozhi is not without feelings, but she is not good at expressing herself. She hides anything and insists on dealing with it alone, not wanting others to worry."


    "Yes." Lu Yang nodded and agreed. The senior sister was good at everything, but she was unwilling to speak. He Dao didn''t say anything big, and insisted on solving it alone.


    Lu Yang nodded halfway, and suddenly felt a dangerous gaze falling on him, which scared him to his hair.


    There are only a few people present, and when they think of the topic they are talking about, the answer that can make Lu Yang feel this way is self-evident.


    My mother-in-law didn''t know Yun Zhi''s little moves and continued, "I feel relieved to have someone as down-to-earth as you, helping her share the pressure."


    "Mother-in-law, let''s have a meal." Yun Zhiwen sat quietly aside and kindly reminded her.


    The mother-in-law slapped her forehead and said, "Oh yes, I''ve been talking all this for a long time, just let''s drink a lot of tea. Come on, let''s have a meal."


    "For the second in command, let''s have a meal." Yun Mengmeng happily pulled Lu Yang and headed to the center of the Peach Blossom Secret Realm.


    Lu Yang is the first guest in the Peach Blossom Secret Realm in nearly a thousand years. My mother-in-law had already ordered her tribe members to prepare meals, and the chatting meals were almost ready.


    The huge peach tree is like a cloud cover, occupying the most central area of ??the Peach Blossom Secret Realm, forming a shade.


    People in the Yun clan moved tables and put vegetables on juice and wine. As soon as Lu Yang approached here, he smelled the scent of the fragrance, and his cultivation level increased slightly.


    Now he is in the late stage of the tribulation, and his demand for spiritual energy is amazing. He can increase his cultivation by smelling it. You can imagine how strange this fragrance is.


    "No wonder the people here are all cultivators." Lu Yang had long noticed that all the Yun clan members were actually cultivators, and their cultivation level was not low.


    Living in such a strange place, it is strange that you have low cultivation.


    Lu Yang looked along the fragrance and was the most conspicuous peach tree.


    Lu Yang had never seen such a stout peach tree. It is said that Lu Yang believed that he was hundreds of thousands of years old. The only thing that could be compared with the size of this peach tree is the true body of the Time Immortal, the Jianmu buried under the Five Elements Sect.


    Big pink and plump peaches hung on the branches, making the branches bent. The Yun clan members were like fairies, flying in the sky and floating in their dresses.


    They used jade Ruyi to beat peaches, caught them with bamboo baskets, and placed them at the banquet as the main course today.


    The people of the Yun clan noticed Lu Yang''s arrival and looked towards Lu Yang while working hard.


    Everyone took their seats, there was no status here, they sat casually, and the food was the same.


    "Try it. This kind of peach is unique to our secret realm. I can''t eat it outside. I wonder if Xiaozhi and Mengmeng have tried it for you."


    Lu Yang looked strange. Of course he had tasted it. He would never forget this kind of peach if he had seen it once. Isn��t this the immortal peach fruit with the spiritual roots of heaven and earth? It can prolong his life. During the Battle of the Emperor City, he used this immortal peach to save Emperor Xia and deceive Guan Shanhai.


    Later, I learned that it was Emperor Xia who pretended to be sick and there was no need to eat fairy peaches. On the way back, he and his senior sister divided the fairy peaches, which made the immortal fairy look jealous.


    But the problem is that didn��t the elder sister say that she got this fairy peach by chance? After picking one, the spiritual roots of heaven and earth ran away.


    Why is this spiritual root of heaven and earth growing well in the hometown of my elder sister?


    Lu Yang secretly glanced at his senior sister and wanted to observe the reaction. Yun Zhi was chatting with Yun Mengmeng. She noticed Lu Yang''s gaze and turned her head and said, "Young brother, look at what I''m doing, eat."


    For some reason, Lu Yang always feels that today''s senior sister is different.


    I feel like trying hard to pretend to be the same as usual.


    The Yun clan members have been in charge of the Peach Blossom Secret Realm for 100,000 years. They have studied the way to eat peaches thoroughly. At the banquet, there were also delicious foods brought by Yunzhi from the food planet, which improved the taste of the peach Blossom Banquet to a higher level. Lu Yang enjoyed it.


    From time to time, the immortal fairy also took over Luyang and tasted delicious food, and praised it endlessly.


    There are also people from the Yun clan who are as beautiful as a fairy and start dancing halfway through eating, with graceful figures and unparalleled beauty.


    Rather than saying that they are dancing for Lu Yang, they are more likely to say that they like to dance.


    Yun Mengmeng looked at her hands itchy and jumped up for a while, which caused a burst of applause and the atmosphere was cheerful.


    "Fairy, aren''t you surprised why Senior Sister said she didn''t know where the spiritual roots of heaven and earth are?" Lu Yang asked secretly in the spiritual space.


    "Hey, don''t think so much." The immortal fairy waved her hand, and seemed very understanding at this moment. "Yun Yatou must have her own difficulties in doing this, and we must understand her."


    "Huh?" Lu Yang was confused. Isn''t the fairy''s curiosity very high? What''s going on today?


    "Fairy, please leave some for me." Lu Yang saw that the immortal fairy was in a good mood and almost wiped out the food on the table.


    As the banquet was approaching, Lu Yang approached his mother-in-law and asked him about the doubts he had had since he entered the secret realm.


    "Mother-in-law, why are all the tribe members in our secret realm women?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1330 Yunzhis roots

    Chapter 1330 Yun Zhi��s roots


    As soon as the question came out, Lu Yang suddenly felt like death was approaching, but after feeling it carefully, there was nothing, as if it was an illusion, only the senior sister came over and poured peach juice for herself.


    "My junior brother, I''ll talk too much, drink some peach juice."


    Then Yun Zhi naturally sat next to Lu Yang with an unknown intention.


    Lu Yang always felt that the senior sister had something in her words, but then her mother-in-law''s answer diverted his attention.


    "The reason why my Yun clan has been able to continue to this day is thanks to Xianhe."


    "Xianhe?"


    "One hundred thousand years ago, at the end of Dayu, there were constant wars in the world. In order to avoid the war and protect the clan, the ancestors of the Yun family accidentally found this secret realm after several turns."


    "This secret realm is full of peach blossoms, so the ancestors named it the Peach Blossom Secret Realm."


    The mother-in-law pointed to the spiritual root of heaven and earth: "In the secret realm, we discovered this fairy peach tree, which can extend life and increase cultivation."


    "At the same time, there is also an immortal river in the secret realm, which is said to have been passed down from ancient times and is a creation of an immortal."


    "If you take river water, you can give birth to a baby girl, and you will have spiritual roots in nature, and your cultivation talent is the most average."


    "Gradually, the Yun clan members became more women and fewer men. After 100,000 years, there were no men."


    "There is a stone tablet next to the Fairy River. Unfortunately, the stone tablet is unclear and incomplete. It does not record which immortal made the river." The mother-in-law shook her head and sighed. In this way, they could not even sacrifice to immortals.


    Lu Yang''s face became more and more bizarre. In this way, whether it was the eldest sister or the Mengmeng sister, they were born through the Xianhe River?


    And the most critical question is, why does the effects of this Xianhe sound so familiar?


    Lu Yang suddenly figured out everything, why did the eldest sister act so abnormal today, and why did the eldest sister not say that the spiritual roots of heaven and earth are in her hometown.


    Isn��t it just that the fairy knew that the spiritual roots of the world were here and was clamoring to come to his hometown to see it?


    As soon as the fairy comes, the origin of the eldest sister should be exposed!


    The fragrant grass and delicious peach blossom secret realm at this moment Lu Yang looks dark and full of crises, so it is not advisable to stay for a long time!


    He turned his head mechanically to look at the senior sister. The senior sister still had the expressionless face and cold eyes, which was no different from usual, but Lu Yang felt that the senior sister now was very terrifying.


    Yunmengmeng danced and saw that Xiaozhi, the second head and the mother-in-law were all here, they also came over: "Second Head, why have you sweated so much?"


    As he said that, he wiped the sweat from Lu Yang''s forehead with a handkerchief.


    Lu Yang forced himself to smile and signaled Yun Mengmeng to ignore himself: "No, nothing, I think the time is almost done, we should leave."


    "What are you going?" The mother-in-law said she wanted Lu Yang to stay. She was not polite, but she really wanted him to stay for a while.


    "Mother-in-law, it''s time for junior brother to practice."


    The mother-in-law was a little unhappy: "It''s been so long now. I don''t have to rush to practice for one day or two days. I also pay attention to the ease and stability of my practice."


    "Let''s go, my mother-in-law will take you to Xianhe to see." My mother-in-law felt that Lu Yang seemed to be very interested in Xianhe, and pulled Lu Yang away without saying a word.


    "Do you want to see Xianhe? Let''s go." Yun Mengmeng took the senior sister together before leaving.


    "I won''t go." The eldest sister hesitated, not very much like following her.


    "Let''s go." Yun Meng Mengsheng pulled her away.


    The fairy river meandered like a dragon entrenched in the secret realm, with rivers everywhere. Lu Yang noticed the fairy river on the way to attend the peach blossom banquet, but he didn''t think much about it. He just felt that the river was full of spiritual energy and extraordinary. Since it was the hometown of the senior sister, it was not surprising that there was such a magical thing.


    "Here." My mother-in-law led Lu Yang to see the Xianhe River and the stone tablets standing beside the Xianhe River.


    The stream is gurgling. If it weren''t for the rich spiritual energy, no one would have connected this stream with the fairy river, and he would not have thought that it would have such magical effects. Drinking the river water can give birth to a female heir.


    The stone tablet has experienced many vicissitudes. Even those who do not understand history can see that this stone tablet is terrifying. It is even longer than the history of the three dynasties and is an ancient thing.


    The stone tablet is engraved with the real name of Xianhe - Zimuhe.


    As Lu Yang, who is proficient in ancient history and knows ancient characters, has become illiterate at this moment and does not recognize the words on the stone tablet. He just wants to leave here.


    "Hey, this river looks so familiar." The disharmonious voice sentenced Lu Yang to death, and a figure appeared behind him, as if it had lasted forever.


    Lu Yang showed a desperate look. Is it still too late to use the technique of pretending to be dead now?


    Or can the prototype of the traceability fruit make me remember back, just pretend that this has not happened?


    Lu Yang was trembling very much. The ancient black history did not take his life. Is it now the turn of the senior sister to take his life?


    The mother-in-law showed a surprised expression: "Are you the immortal fairy of the ancient immortal that Xiaozhi and Mengmeng mentioned?"


    "It''s this immortal." The immortal fairy stood upright with her chest, with a proud expression.


    The mother-in-law''s heart moved: "The immortal just said that this immortal river looks familiar? Could it be that the immortal knows the origin of this immortal river?"


    "Let''s take a look." The immortal fairy floated out, carefully looking at the fairy river, and at the same time observed Yun Zhi''s reaction with great interest.


    As soon as she entered the secret realm, she knew where this place was. The familiar spiritual roots of the world and the familiar mother and mother river, and finally knew why Yun Yatou stopped her from entering the secret realm.


    But this kind of provoking Yun Yatou is a bit dangerous, and she cannot take the initiative to do it.


    But Xiao Yangzi did it for himself, the nature was completely different.


    It��s really worthy of being my little Yoko. I don��t need to hint at it myself, and I just do my job. It��s worthy of commendation.


    The immortal fairy flew around Yun Zhi, carefully observing Yun Zhi''s reaction, and was unwilling to miss any small details.


    Yunzhi had no expression on her face, but the faint blush on her face betrayed her psychological activities.


    When the immortal fairy saw this scene, the smile on her face became more and more unrestrained, and she couldn''t hold it in.


    "What is this fairy river from?"


    The immortal fairy crossed her arms and thought hard for a while: "Oh, I can''t remember it."


    "Can''t you remember the immortal?" My mother-in-law thought she could know the origin of the Mother-Child River this time.


    After the immortal fairy came out, it was not so easy to send her back. She was still floating in the air, circling around Yunzhi.


    She and Yun Zhi held the handles with each other. Although they could not tell the origin of the Mother and Mother River, this did not prevent her from seizing this opportunity to question Yun Zhi.


    "Lai Yun Yatou, what should you call me?"


    "Senior Fairy." Yun Zhi lowered his head and said in a low voice, afraid that the fairy would hear it clearly.


    The immortal fairy grabbed one ear, turned her head and moved closer to Yunzhi. She couldn''t stop smiling: "Ah, I''m calling me senior. I''ll give you another chance. What should I call me?"


    The two blush on Yunzhi''s face became more and more intense, and she had never been so shy in her life.


    Her lips trembled, and she couldn''t say anything to her mouth.


    Lu Yang was stunned, the arrogant fairy and the shy senior sister, can I watch this scene?


    Yunzhi took out a note and handed it to Lu Yang.


    "My junior brother, this is the coordinates of your hometown that I found from Zhutian Civilization."


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    February 11th, light rain.


    It''s so annoying, this road has not been completed.


    The tribulation period is definitely not the limit of the realm. There must be a road ahead. I believe my feelings!


    (Draw some lines in annoyance)


    Jianmu and the others were all advising me that the purpose of the creation of the law was to give the race a foothold. Now that the creation of the law has reached the stage of the tribulation, the highest level of those sacred monsters is just the same as the stage of the tribulation.


    What is the human race protected by the nine of our tribulation-level combat power? The monsters no longer dare to invade the human race. The focus now is on managing the human race, making the human race grow stronger and more tribulation periods are born.


    He also said that when the human race has settled down, has the power to protect itself, unify weights and measures, and then deduce the subsequent realm with me. This has been said for thousands of years. When will the tribe members settle down?


    It is hard to imagine that this is something the creator can say. Did the nine of us create eight realms one after another to protect the human race?


    There is a clear path ahead, so they have no idea of ??finding out?


    It��s okay if Shi Huang, Shaohao and others use this set of rhetoric. Are you, a wood spirit from our human race?


    And what is the use of protecting the tribe? Can they help me find the direction to break through the tribulation period?


    Jianmu and the others shouted at the door again, saying that they were going to have a skewer party. Huo was cooking, and they were all here, and I was the only one left.


    Hell, I have clearly set up soundproofing formations. How did their voices come in? It must be Shi Huang who broke my formation again.


    I know to hold parties every day, and I feel like a genius like me is out of place with them.


    Forget it, I haven��t eaten fire for a long time and I��m using the three-flavor real fire skewers. I��ll go there and talk about it later when I create it.


    Stop shouting, I''ll go out now.


    (Take a day off)


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1331 Zombie Planet Will

    Chapter 1331 Zombie Planet Will


    "Ah? The coordinates of my hometown?" Lu Yang was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Yun Zhi suddenly said this, which made his mind not turn around.


    "Yeah." The blush on Yun Zhi''s pretty face had not completely dissipated, and his voice was very small.


    This was when Lu Yang was in seclusion. When Yun Zhi went to Zhutian Civilization, he found the coordinates of the blue star from historical materials. He originally planned to wait for Lu Yang to come out of seclusion to tell him, but he did not expect that after Lu Yang left the seclusion, he went straight to the Peach Blossom Secret Realm, disrupting Yun Zhi''s plan.


    Now Yunzhi just wants to ask her junior brother and senior fairy to go to Blue Star as soon as possible and stop staying in the secret realm.


    Lu Yang pinched the small note with the coordinates of the blue star, looking a little dazed, and unexpectedly he could suddenly get the location of his hometown.


    "This is where Xiao Yangzi''s hometown is." The immortal fairy really diverted her attention and stopped teasing Yun Zhi, and flew to Lu Yang.


    Since the stars in the universe are moving, the position of the blue star is not an exact coordinate, but a line of formulas. As long as time is substituted into it, the position of the blue star can be calculated.


    This is a general way to mark coordinates in the universe. After the world of cultivation entered the universe, it also learned this set of theories and applied them.


    "Then walk, go back to your hometown to take a look." The immortal fairy waved her hand and said excitedly, listening to Xiaoyangzi''s muttering, she was very interested in Xiaoyangzi''s hometown.


    As for Yun Yatou, can you run away?


    When I think of Yun Zhi��s embarrassing look, the immortal fairy couldn��t help but laugh.


    It��s so cool. After fighting with Yun Yatou for so long, I finally won it once.


    "Second leader, are you leaving now?" Yun Mengmeng felt that Lu Yang was about to leave not long after he came to the secret realm, and she was a little reluctant.


    She was a little strange. Where was the hometown of the second head of the family? Isn��t it in the world of immortal cultivation? How come she looks like a very distant place?


    "Sister Mengmeng, please stay with your senior sister in your hometown and spend more time with your mother-in-law, and I''ll go back to my hometown to take a look." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Lu Yang smiled and said goodbye to the Yun clan members one by one and left the Peach Blossom Secret Realm.


    The entrance to the Peach Blossom Secret Realm is not fixed and changes at any time. At this time, the entrance is located at the bottom of a lake in a certain lake in Shuzhou.


    This lake is quite famous in the local area, and many travelers come here every year. Today is a poetry meeting organized by the local area. They recite poems and music on the grounds of the lake, and organize poetry collections, hoping to leave their names in the local county annals.


    After improvising poems, some people praised them.


    "What a good poem, what a good poem, Brother Wang, after hearing this poem, my literary bottleneck is vaguely loosening."


    "I''ve said it over and said it over and said it''s just a limerick made in improvisation." Although I knew it was a flatterer, Brother Wang was still so happy that he couldn''t stop talking.


    With a bang, the lake exploded, splashing a hundred feet high. A figure flew out, elegant and graceful, with a smile of laughter, disappearing, which scared the literati of the poetry club.


    "Who is that person?"


    "I look like Lu Yang."


    ��I look like it too.��


    "Lu Yang? Why is he here? And why is he laughing?"


    "Is there a treasure at the bottom of the lake?"


    The literati talked about the fact that no longer caring about the poetry meeting, that was Lu Yang, a top immortal cultivator, and a little chance was revealed in his hands, which was enough for them to enjoy their whole life.


    Thinking of this, they jumped into the bottom of the lake and found nothing, so they reported the matter to the county magistrate.


    This incident was recorded by the local county chronicles: The poet''s meeting said that the sword fairy Lu Yang smiled and emerged from the Chongyang Lake in the air. When the county magistrate heard this, he happily went to explore the secrets in the lake, but he finally found nothing. Later, several practitioners of the God-Cultivation Period heard about this and also went to Chongyang Lake, but they never found anything.


    Lu Yang didn''t know that his inadvertent actions could lead to so many things. He drove a black-sailed boat and flew to space.


    Thanks to the fact that Hanhai Daojun is here, several permanent space channels have been established between the Immortal Cultivation World and the Interstellar Alliance, the Immortal Cultivation World and the Zhutian Civilization. The journey of several months has been shortened to a few days, greatly promoting offline communication in these places.


    Lu Yang was also convenient and soon arrived at the Zhutian civilization.


    In terms of distance, Blue Star has been further improved from the Candlestick civilization.


    Lu Yang was about to return to his hometown, and he was a little moved and excited.


    His experience on Blue Star is also very extraordinary. The sudden zombie crisis put the whole city in crisis. He struggled in the apocalypse and ran away from zombies countless times. During this period, he rescued the "doctor" who came to investigate the source of the zombie crisis. After investigation, he found that he was the source of the zombie crisis. The hospital director transformed it into the first zombie, but he was quite special and kept his rationality.


    Due to his particularity, he gained the ability to control zombies. He used this ability to build a safe zone to protect some humans.


    Then the Blue Star Planet Will and the Zombie Planet Will approached him at the same time and grabbed him. He did not choose any side, but went to various places to challenge the Corpse King and ruled all zombies. During this period, the leadership of the safety zone was handed over to the doctor.


    After defeating all the corpse kings and ruled all the zombies, Zhutian Civilization rushed to attack the spacecraft. At that time, Zhutian Civilization was not as powerful as it is now, and did not pay much attention to Blue Star. It only sent one spacecraft and several small spacecraft.


    Even so, this is still a catastrophe for Lan Xing. Fortunately, he used the hand of zombies to rule all mankind, and used the power of zombies and humans to finally defeat the spaceship of Zhutian civilization.


    Immediately afterwards, he drove the spaceship of the Zhutian Civilization to a planet full of spirit stones, which is the source of power of the Zhutian Civilization.


    Here he fought fiercely with Zhutian civilization and learned that the will of the zombie planet was actually sent by Zhutian civilization, in order to use zombie viruses to create chaos and make it easier for Zhutian civilization to invade.


    In the end, in order to stop Zhutian''s civilization, he did not hesitate to explode with all the spirit stone ore veins, and then opened his eyes and reincarnated in the world of immortal cultivation.


    Coincidentally, his name is Lu Yang regardless of his past and present lives.


    Although from the perspective of strength, his previous life experience is far inferior to the world of cultivation, this is still an unforgettable experience.


    Thinking of this, he did not return to Blue Star immediately, but chose to stay in Zhutian Civilization for a while, where there was another enemy.


    ��


    The graceful girl walked through the streets and alleys, ready to go home.


    "Sister Gu Yu, I''m back so early." The neighbors greeted the girl with a smile, and it seemed that the girl had a good reputation nearby.


    "Yes, the bread was sold out early today, and the ones came back early." Gu Yu smiled slightly, and it was so beautiful. I wonder how many young people would be moved and fall in love when they saw this scene.


    Gu Yu is very mysterious in the eyes of neighbors. She opened a bakery nearby. She has a good business and is very enthusiastic about neighbors. At the same time, she is not as beautiful as people in the world. Many people have expressed their love to her, but they are rejected by her. Those who have evil intentions towards her will evaporate directly from the world. During the holidays, mysterious people also visit her, and they are surrounded by her. They are obviously big names.


    People are speculating on which lady she is and are unwilling to go home and come here to experience life.


    Guyu smiled at all the rumors and did not justify anything.


    Her house seems to be the same as her neighbors, but in fact it has been carefully modified and is wrapped in creeping meat. It is difficult for Zhutianxing to find a house with a higher safety factor than her.


    She verified the biological information and opened the door, but saw a stranger lying on her sofa and became nervous.


    "Who are you!" Gu Yu asked, distracting strangers from their attention. Countless tentacles grew on the sofa, entangling strangers.


    Even a high-level Zhutian warrior could not escape.


    But mysterious flames emerged from strangers, burning these tentacles completely.


    Burning tentacles seemed to be a small matter that was not worth caring for strangers. He slowly stood up and walked to Guyu, who was about to take action again.


    "Long time no see, Miss Guyu, or is it more appropriate to ask you to have the will of the zombie planet?"


    Gu Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her information was the highest secret in Zhutian''s top management. Who is this person? How could he know her identity!


    "Who are you!"


    The stranger stared at Guyu''s eyes and slowly said the name that scared her to retire.


    "I am Lu Yang."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1332 Diary

    Chapter 1332 Diary


    Hearing Lu Yang''s introduction, Gu Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The word Lu Yang is a name she never wants to hear in her life.


    Zhutian civilization is worried that other civilizations will shake their rule, so it will spare no effort to find those life planets and destroy them.


    Guyu is one of the most powerful people in Zhutian civilization and is also the pioneer of this plan.


    She spread zombie viruses on those planets and disrupted the order of that planet. Zhutian Civilization will send spaceships to make this planet choose whether to surrender or die, but these choices have nothing to do with her, she is only responsible for disrupting the order.


    She played this skill well, and I don��t know how many planets were destroyed by her.


    Until I met Lu Yang on Blue Star.


    Lu Yang not only solved the spaceship of Zhutian Civilization, but also launched a counterattack to attack the spirit stone planet, forcing her to finally reveal her identity to solve Lu Yang, and then flee back to Zhutian Civilization.


    After escaping back to Zhutian civilization, the spiritual stone planet changed. A man named Wu Yao suddenly appeared, extremely powerful, defeated the warships in succession, and defeated Zhutian civilization with his own strength and became the ruler of Zhutian civilization.


    After Gu Yu learned about this, he was frightened. There were not so many coincidences in the world. This person named Wu Yao must have an indescribable relationship with Lu Yang.


    After Wu Yao took office, she retired immediately, unwilling to get involved with Wu Yao at all, pretending to be an ordinary person, trying to fill her mind with her busy life and not think about Lu Yang and Wu Yao''s affairs.


    In the past few decades, after changing several identities, Guyu thought this matter was over.


    After Zhutian Wenming established diplomatic relations with the Immortal Cultivation World, Gu Yu heard that there was also a man named Lu Yang in the Immortal Cultivation World. She was a peerless genius. She was frightened when she heard this name and did not dare to learn too much.


    "Miss Guyu, don''t get me wrong. My name is Lu Yang, I come from the world of immortal cultivation." Lu Yang''s relaxed tone made Guyu breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was a false alarm.


    "I don''t know if you are looking for me..."


    "I''m from Blue Star at the same time."


    ��!!��


    Gu Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly and he retreated one after another. These two people were actually the same person. Did he come to seek revenge on him?


    When he thought of Lu Yang''s reputation in the world of immortal cultivation, Gu Yu did not hesitate at all, and immediately gave up this body and jumped to other zombies.


    The body of this zombie girl is not her real body, but one of countless bodies.


    Like the will of the Blue Star planet is a congenital creature, Guyu is also a congenital creature. It has a very high level of life and extremely special abilities, which can occupy the body of any zombie.


    If it were an ordinary monk, it would be difficult to catch her.


    It��s a pity that there is nothing to see in front of Lu Yang, who is a half-immortal.


    In Lu Yang''s eyes, a cute figure that was even smaller than a girl flew out of the girl''s body, not knowing where to fly.


    Lu Yang was unmoved and said softly: "Tracking the origin."


    The two simple words violate the laws of worldly movement. Time flows backwards, as if the colors of the whole world fade away, leaving only a dull grayish-white color. The Grain Rain, which has moved into the new body, was dragged away by unknown grand power.


    The world has returned to normal, and Gu Yu��s soul kneels in front of Lu Yang.


    Gu Yu was so scared that she was trembling. She had never seen such a terrifying ability. This was not something she or anyone could compete with!


    She knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, crying bitterly: "Please, let me go. I have reformed myself. If you don''t believe me, go and ask your neighbors, they all praise me for being helpful!"


    Lu Yang squatted down, slapped Gu Yu''s cheek, and looked cold: "You should go and apologize to those people on Lanxing who were killed by you."


    Accompanied by a sharp bird song, the golden divine bird appeared on Lu Yang''s shoulder, dazzling, like a little sun.


    The golden divine bird turned into the most primitive and purest golden crow true flame, wrapping the Grain Rain and burning the origin. The painful Grain Rain kept rolling, begging, and insulting, turning into nothingness.


    This is the prototype true fire of the Taoist fruit that everyone is afraid of during the tribulation period. How could innate creatures compete with it?


    The enemy who once made him desperate was nothing more than that. Revenge was too easy. Guyu disappeared for a long time before Lu Yang realized that the great revenge was to be avenged, and stood up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Yang took a black-sailed boat to leave Zhutianxing and flew towards the Lingshi Planet.


    This is the place where he fell in his previous life, and it is also the first stop after Wu Yao replaced it. This place has been the core of Zhutian civilization until now, and is guarded by heavy troops.


    Lu Yang seemed to have no existence, easily crossing the defense line and landing on the Spirit Stone Planet.


    The spirit stones on this planet are huge, and there are seven spirit stone veins, either high-end spirit stone veins or top-grade spirit stone veins.


    "The layout of these spirit stone veins looks familiar." The immortal fairy exclaimed and said again.


    "I remembered that this is a planet created by Ying Tianxian and the others."


    "They put together several top-quality spirit stone veins, saying that in theory, this will give birth to spirit stone spirits."


    Lu Yang: ������


    I said why I have never seen such a concentrated spiritual stone veins in the world of immortal cultivation. It is a place created by Ying Tianxian and others!


    Lu Yang walked on the Lingshi Planet, recalling the little things that happened on this planet. The Zhutian Warrior passed by him and did not see his existence.


    This planet brings bad memories to Lu Yang. He drove the spaceship away from his hometown, fought against the Zhutian warrior on the Lingshi Planet, was betrayed by Guyu, and detonated the spirit stone mineral veins in despair.


    Finally, Lu Yang jumped into a mine cave, where the stones fell, some of the rocks melted, and black blood stains were obvious. It was obvious that he had experienced a battle.


    Lu Yang lay on the ground, looking at the courtyard, and there were the best spirit stones below. This was his posture before his death in his previous life.


    "It should be here." Lu Yang groped and felt a ball of ashes.


    "What''s this?" The immortal fairy was curious, like the food she made.


    Lu Yang showed a nostalgic expression and said seriously: "Diary, I had the habit of writing diaries in my previous life. From my hometown to the Spirit Stone Planet, I took it all the way and finally burned to ashes."


    "Tracing the source."


    He activated the prototype of the tracing fruit, and the ashes scattered across the country flew from all directions, gradually gathering into notebook-shaped ash, like a painter coloring, adding color to these ashes and becoming bright.


    Lu Yang picked up the restored diary, looked through the contents, turned to the last page, and when he saw the four words "Lu Yang''s ultimate pen", he smiled indifferently and felt quite emotional.


    At that time, he would never have thought that he would have the day to get his diary back.


    "What is written inside?" The immortal fairy raised her head and stretched her neck to look here. Lu Yang was so scared that he quickly closed the diary.


    ��Privacy, can��t be viewed.��


    "Tsk, so stingy." The immortal fairy muttered, but she didn''t force her to see with her immortal consciousness.


    Lu Yang put his diary into his identity jade pendant and kept it well.


    The diary was already full, and he had no habit of writing diaries anymore, it was just a memorial.


    "Fairy, let''s go, I''ll take you back to my hometown to see!" Lu Yang smiled. The diary was lost and regained, and he was in a good mood, and his voice was louder than usual.


    Lu Yang pulled the immortal fairy into the spiritual space, activated the black-sailed boat, and flew towards the blue star according to the coordinates.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1333 Luyangs former residence

    Chapter 1333 Lu Yang��s former residence


    In the cold and quiet universe, a flowing light broke the tranquility of the universe and flew faster than any spacecraft. The space was twisted with the flow light, and it was the black-sailed ship driven by Lu Yang.


    The way home is not boring, and the immortal fairy is accompanying me.


    The closer we are to the Blue Star, Lu Yang is more nervous and nervous. Previously, he went to Zhutian Civilization to solve the Guyu and went to Lingshi Planet to retrieve the diary. There were also reasons for this.


    Otherwise, Lu Yangda could have been to Blue Star before solving these tails.


    "Is that your hometown?" The immortal fairy''s voice pulled back Lu Yang''s thoughts.


    The blue planet rotates slowly in the universe, like a dazzling gem in the vast starry sky, like a dream and a fantasy.


    Lu Yang hurriedly grabbed the black-sailed boat and almost flew over the earth.


    The black-sailed ship separated from the speed of light and the jump state, as if it appeared out of thin air. This scene happened to be seen by the satellite, which shocked the old experts and professors of the Space Administration almost glared out their eyes.


    ��God, what did I see?��


    "The ancients took a boat to swim in the universe?"


    The Space Administration exclaimed constantly and was completely in chaos. Only then did Lu Yang notice that there was a satellite not far away. He realized that he was reckless, so he put away the black-sailed ship and jumped into the earth''s atmosphere alone.


    "Switch the screen quickly and capture the movements of that humanoid creature!" The old expert of the Space Administration shouted hurriedly, scaring the little apprentice. He had never heard of the master''s voice.


    But soon they lost Lu Yang''s whereabouts, which was regrettable.


    Lu Yang shuttled through the clouds, landing faster and faster, like a meteor cutting through the sky, then slowing down and landing on an airplane.


    He sat cross-legged on the outer shell of the plane, looking down at the mountains, rivers and earth below, beautiful rivers and rivers, and thoughts.


    Handled a tailwindler. Before the plane landed, Lu Yang jumped off the plane and landed in the bustling city. He used a small spell to change his costume into the style of Blue Star.


    Looking at the crowds on the streets and the familiar street buildings, Lu Yang looked dazed, as if he had returned to the Blue Star before the zombie crisis broke out.


    After experiencing the zombie crisis, there are no survivors. After decades of hard work, they finally turned Blue Star back to what they were before.


    Only a small number of people in the Zhutian civilization know the existence of Blue Star, and Blue Star is very far away from Zhutian civilization, and there is no value worth conquering. In addition, Gu Yu''s fear of Blue Star blocked most of the Blue Star data before retirement. Therefore, after the zombie crisis ended, Zhutian civilization did not send anyone to Blue Star again.


    Lu Yang was walking on the street, a little absent-minded.


    Before coming to Blue Star, he felt that Blue Star would meet many people and do many things in the future. But when he really arrived at Blue Star, he seemed at a loss and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    This city was not chosen by him at random. In his memory, it was originally a safe area he established, protecting countless survivors.


    As time flies, those familiar wasteland buildings are gone. His parents have passed away before the zombie crisis breaks out. Instead, he looks like an out of place outsider here.


    According to rough memory, he stopped in front of the house of the past and whispered the name of the new building.


    ��Doomsday History Museum?��


    "Xiao Yangzi, is this your family?" The immortal fairy came out curiously, no one could see her anyway.


    Lu Yang nodded with a strange expression: "It should be."


    He secretly bypassed the ticket office and walked into the museum.


    Today is a weekday, but there are still many people coming here. The great-grandfather and grandmother took the little hands of their grandchildren and told the children about that difficult and dangerous period.


    The grandfather and grandson stopped in front of a big sign: "Look at this safe hospital, the zombie virus that has caused the world to fall out of this hospital."


    Ping An Hospital has long been eradicated, leaving only a sign and some ruins in front of the door, which are left as a lesson in history and awaken future generations.


    "That time was really dangerous. Grandpa could survive, thanks to General Lu." Grandpa was extremely moved. He was taken in by the safe area when he was desperate and hungry, so he was able to survive until now.


    Lu Yang formed a zombie army in the end of the world, and people used to call him General Lu.


    Every time he thought of the scene at that time, he wanted to thank Lu Yang in person and thank him for saving his life. Unfortunately, this was impossible. Chief Lu fought for Lan Xing and died in an alien world, with no bones left.


    Lu Yang stared at the old man for a moment, shook his head gently, unable to remember who he was. There were too many people rescued in the safety area.


    Another teacher led a team of primary school students to visit the History Museum, telling the history that Lu Yang was extremely familiar with.


    Lu Yang found his home, and now it has become a famous attraction. The tables and chairs and books are still the same, but unfortunately they are not the original.


    There was a commotion not far away, and it seemed that a big man was coming to clear the area. Lu Yang just stood in front of his former residence with his hands behind his back, with bodyguards walking around behind him, as if he couldn''t see Lu Yang.


    ��


    The old woman covered with folds was hunched over, trembling step by step with crutches, refusing to support anyone. The escorts were frightened, afraid that this big man would fall, and how could he get along with the people above.


    This big man has an amazing origin, and there is no more legendary existence in the entire Blue Star than her experience.


    When she was young, she was a doctor who went deep into the virus danger zone to investigate the source of the zombie virus, and was rescued by General Lu. Although she did not find out the source of the zombie virus, she established a safe zone with General Lu and even took over the command of the safe zone with him. General Lu also handed over the army of zombies to her.


    In the battle to defend Blue Star, she made many extraordinary achievements. After General Lu led several corpse kings to expedition to aliens, the zombies left on Blue Star were out of control. She organized the army, suppressed the zombies, unified the seven safe areas, and led the post-disaster reconstruction of the people.


    At the time when her power reached its peak, she resolutely retreated to the second line and gave her position to others.


    The safe area is not her hometown, but she did not return to her hometown after retirement, but chose to stay in the safe area and visit the history museum from time to time.


    The entourage felt sad when she saw her staggeringly, and her condition was getting worse. Perhaps this was her last visit to the History Museum.


    This big man walked towards Luyang''s former residence tremblingly.


    The entourage saw that there was a young man standing in front of Lu Yang��s former residence, frowned and cursed the bodyguard how he did things. If this big man had an accident, he was afraid that everyone in the world would drown them, who were not dedicated, to drowning.


    The big man saw the young man''s back with a hazy look. She was too old and seriously ill and was no longer awake. In a trance, she actually overlapped the young man''s figure with the longing figure, and couldn''t help but shout:


    "Lu Yang, is that you?"


    The young man turned his head and looked like a strange face. The big man shook his head and laughed. He was old, really old. Lan Xing will said that Lu Yang had already exploded, how could he appear here?


    The young man smiled happily when he saw the old man.


    "Doctor, long time no see."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1334 Rebirth

    Chapter 1334 Rebirth


    Hearing the big man shouting Lu Yang''s name, the entourage was in an uproar.


    Who is Lu Yang, the savior of Blue Star. Even a child who does not learn history, is insensitive to politics and does not know who the current leader is, and he also knows the name of Lu Yang.


    It can be said that if Lu Yang had not been to Lan Xing, he would have long become a zombie planet or a captive to Zhutian civilization!


    But the problem is that Lu Yang had already died in the battle with aliens. How could he appear here? And he was so young that his appearance was not as good as the photos in the textbook.


    Is it that big man who has Alzheimer''s disease, blurring fantasy and reality?


    Hearing Lu Yang''s answer, the white-haired doctor rolled his eyes and fainted, and the entourage was so scared that he hurried to help him.


    Lu Yang held the doctor before them, secretly inputted a little spiritual energy, and woke him up.


    "Doctor Xia He, you are still so brave."


    Lu Yang said with a smile. When he first met the doctor, the doctor was such a person who seemed bold but was actually timid. In order to exercise her courage, Lu Yang often threw her into the pile of zombies. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the doctor was still so brave.


    The doctor was confused, looking at the strange young face and the familiar tone of beating. She was sure that the person in front of her was Lu Yang who was killed thousands of times!


    I just don��t know why he changed his appearance and is still so young.


    Anyway, since he met Lu Yang, this **** has been very strange. He told himself before that he had two villains in his mind, one called Blue Star Will and the other called Zombie Planet Will.


    "Lu Yang If I were scared to death by you, I wouldn''t let you go even if I was a ghost!" Xia He said gritting his teeth. How long has it been since she was so annoyed.


    The only one who can arouse her emotions in this world is probably Lu Yang.


    "Don''t worry, the ghost dare not come to me now." Lu Yang was in a good mood when he saw the doctor again.


    "I''m dying to see you before I die." Xia He smiled and shook his head. Her face was so old that it was hard to imagine what a beautiful beauty she was when she was young.


    If she saw Lu Yang ten years ago, she would feel ashamed of herself because she was old and would not want to appear in front of Lu Yang. I hope that Lu Yang would always remember her as young and beautiful.


    But now that her deadline is approaching, she has nothing to ask for when she can see Lu Yang.


    "You still want to die if I am here." Lu Yang was not sad, he just found it funny.


    Xia He shook his head: "I know my body best. After seeing you, I feel that my body is much better than before. This must be a rebirth. I can''t hold on for long."


    "...You can''t die, don''t lie down." Lu Yang pulled Xia He up, frightened the entourage. They knew the most about how weak Xia He was, but they couldn''t stand such rough movements.


    However, Xia He was breathing more slowly as if nothing had happened.


    She was originally a doctor, and she knew nothing about her health. This was definitely not a rebirth!


    "What did you do?"


    Lu Yang glanced at the vigilant entourage around him and smiled: "Are you sure you want to talk about it here?"


    The entourage definitely did not believe that the young man in front of him was Lu Yang. They thought it was Alzhe who had Alzhe and was deceived by someone with ulterior motives.


    The outside world has begun to evacuate the crowd, and the armed police surrounded the place to find a suitable sniper point.


    "Go to my house." Xia He said, but the entourage did not mean to let it go.


    Xia He was a little embarrassed. How could she not know what the entourage was thinking? I am afraid that even if she ordered her hard, they would not let go for her safety.


    "You show me the way, I''ll take you there." Lu Yang hugged Xia He horizontally and flew out of the museum, watching the entourage and the armed police were stunned.


    The armed police did not dare to shoot, for fear of hurting Xia He by chance, so they had to let them leave.


    Xia He''s eyes widened. This **** hasn''t seen him for so many years, but he can fly? !


    "Where is your home?"


    "Fly east!" Xia He raised his arm and pointed eastward. He didn''t feel annoying when Lu Yang hugged him horizontally, but instead felt a little excited. This reminded her that in the end of the world, Lu Yang often pulled her around from the zombies.


    After several guides, Lu Yang soon arrived at Xiahe''s home, a villa.


    "I''ve been doing well over the years. I''ve lived in a villa. I still live in a cave." Lu Yang teased.


    Xia He sighed: "I originally wanted to live in a small house, but the government insisted that it was unsafe and arranged for me to live here."


    "You can live in such a big house alone?"


    "No, the nanny and security personnel are all inside. Oh no, I don''t have a key." How could Xia He bring a key with an identity like this?


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Yang took a step forward, passed through the wall, and entered the villa.


    Xia He was dazed, how did this be done?


    "Where have you been there all these years?" Xia He asked. After decades of not seeing each other, Lu Yang became more and more mysterious.


    Lu Yang waved his hand: "No hurry, I will treat you first."


    Xia He''s body was full of holes, like a broken sack, with air leaking everywhere, and his vitality was passing by rapidly disappearing. Rather than being a disease, it was better to say that the old injuries she raised when she was young, as she grew older, relapsed. She just said that she was about to die, it was not a joke, but she was really going to die.


    It is not so much a miracle that she can live until now, but rather a miracle, she is holding her breath with a sense of obsession.


    Xia He''s body cannot withstand the torture. If any monk came, he would have to dilute the pills, gradually regulate her body, and cleanse her muscles and marrow. It would take several days or even months to do so.


    But Lu Yang was simple. He activated the prototype of the tracing of the Taoist fruit and patted Xia He''s forehead.


    The glory of miracle spreads from the forehead to the whole body, and the skin wherever it passes is white and tender, and it is reborn.


    "This, this..." Xia He looked at his body in surprise, as if he was back in his twenties and had just met Lu Yang at that time, and he had endless strength all over his body.


    She imagined Lu Yang''s strangeness as much as possible, but this method still subverted her perception.


    Xia He never dreamed that he could become what he was when he was young.


    "How about Dr. Xia, is my current level of treatment higher than yours?" Xia He used to quarrel with Lu Yang, mocking Lu Yang for knowing nothing about medicine, but now Lu Yang can finally mock him back.


    "What have you experienced over the years?" Xia He looked complicated and told himself without thinking about Lan Xing''s will that Lu Yang died on the Spirit Stone Planet and how he cried.


    But she couldn''t be too sad at that time. Lanxing Will still needed her to organize human power to solve the zombies. This was also the matter of Lu Yang explaining Lanxing Will before his death.


    At that time, she could only suppress her sadness and always showed a turbulent look in front of outsiders. In this contrast, she left the root of her illness.


    Bastard, I cried in vain, **** Lu Yang gave me tears.


    "This starts from the rainy day on the second day of the second month, when I took the Inquiry Sect exam..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1335 General Lu really came back to life?

    Chapter 1335 General Lu really came back to life?


    Lu Yang''s story is very long, and it can''t be finished for three days and three nights. Xia He listened quietly, his eyes full of Lu Yang''s dancing eyebrows.


    From Lu Yang''s description, Xia He knew what a magnificent world the world of cultivation is, and also knew how rich and colorful Lu Yang''s experiences over the years were.


    Lu Yang has encountered many dangers over the years, but Xia He found that when Lu Yang talked about these experiences, he was still very excited and enjoyed it. It can be seen that he was very satisfied with his experiences over the years.


    Unfortunately, it was not me who was by Lu Yang.


    "You''re hungry, I''ll ask someone to bring some food." Xia He said. In fact, it''s not Lu Yang who was hungry, it''s her who was hungry.


    Suddenly Xia He was stunned and realized the problem.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yang was puzzled.


    Xia He pointed at his pretty face and was a little panicked: "I''m like this now. Do they still know me?"


    If the security personnel know that Xia He is reborn, no matter how determined he is, he will be panicked. Even if he can compare his fingerprints and genes, he will be destined to be a safe process.


    "Then I''ll turn you into what you are." Lu Yang teased, and he still pinched his throat to learn from Xia He''s previous appearance, "Lu Yang, I''m going to die."


    "No learning is allowed!" Xia He beat Lu Yang angrily, his fists were soft and had no strength.


    "Don''t beat me, don''t beat me, I''ll think of a solution." Lu Yang quickly admitted his defeat.


    ��I have it.��


    Soon, Lu Yang took out a piece of jade carved with exquisite patterns from the identity jade pendant.


    "This is a small gift from Junior Sister Tao that I mentioned before. She is proficient in illusion art. This piece of jade is engraved with illusion array patterns. After wearing it, outsiders think you are the same."


    "So magical?"


    Xia He put on jade and looked in the mirror. As expected, he turned into an old lady again, his voice became old, and he took off his jade pendant and returned to his original state.


    Xia He then asked the nanny to bring it up and eat something.


    The nanny was stunned when she saw Xia He. She didn''t understand when Xia He came home, but she didn''t dare to ask, so she had to cook obediently.


    "Give more oil and water." Xia He reminded that she could only drink a bowl of millet porridge on weekdays, but now she has returned to her youth and has a great appetite.


    The nanny trembled, and sadness came from her heart. This day was finally here, and Mr. Xia was back.


    She was determined to bet on everything, play to her best in her life, and let Mr. Xia have her last meal well.


    "Has she misunderstood something?" Xia He wondered when he came back. She had never seen the nanny''s stubborn look so resolutely.


    Lu Yang was just secretly laughing, not pointing it out. This silly girl has not changed. She looks at the ghost spirit, but she is actually very stupid.


    "By the way, do you know where Bai Shuang is?" Lu Yang asked about the whereabouts of Lan Xing''s will.


    Blue Star Will Baishuang, this name was given by Lu Yang.


    "Did Bai Shuang? I haven''t seen her for a while."


    Since Xia He is Lu Yang''s most trusted person, after Lu Yang''s previous life self-destruction on the Lingshi Planet, Bai Shuang returned to Blue Star, and found Xia He as soon as possible, informing the bad news, hoping that Xia He would form an army to wipe out the zombies.


    Later, Xia He rebuilt Blue Star, and Bai Shuang also had the help of her. After a while, coupled with Lu Yang''s relationship, Xia He became Bai Shuang''s rare friend.


    "She said she wanted to find a way to save me, and then she disappeared and never saw me again." Xia He sighed. She wanted to tell her the good news that Lu Yang was still alive.


    As the will of the planet, Baishuang comes and goes without a trace. Baishuang always takes the initiative to find Xiahe, and Xiahe has no contact information.


    This made Lu Yang a little embarrassed. He was able to find Guyu because the senior officials of Zhutian civilization knew the existence of Guyu. As long as they torture confessions, they could easily know the whereabouts of Guyu.


    But Bai Shuang is very afraid of life. It is estimated that only Xia He knows about Bai Shuang''s existence in such a huge blue star, and it is difficult to find it.


    But Lu Yang didn''t think too much. Bai Shuang was looking for a way to save Xia He. No matter whether there was a way or not, she would come to Xia He in the end.


    More than half a month later, during which time Lu Yang has been with Xia He, going to the History Museum, going to the former war zone, and going to the library to see how Lu Yang was evaluated in history. They recalled every bit of his experience in the end of the world. When they mentioned the embarrassment, the two looked at each other tacitly.


    "You concealed the fact that I was the first pathogen." Lu Yang asked. The origin of his acquaintance with Xia He was when Xia He went deep into the zombie danger zone to investigate the source of the virus.


    However, the history book says that the source of the virus is not found.


    Xia Hezhan smiled: "You are the hero of Blue Star and the belief of all mankind during that period. Faith cannot be stained."


    Lu Yang nodded and said nothing.


    "Can the immortal in your body come out and meet?" Xia He asked curiously. In the story told by Lu Yang, the most mentioned female fairy was.


    "Is this immortal a mere mortal you can see whenever you want?" Even so, the immortal fairy still emerged from Lu Yang''s body, looking at Xia He angrily, and she didn''t like her.


    Xiaoyangzi is with her all day long and rarely chats with her.


    "I have seen an immortal senior, thank you for taking care of Lu Yang." Xia He gave an ancient ceremony, which was quite standard. She learned it from Lu Yang, and she would do it once.


    Lu Yang was wondering before, why did Xia He be interested in the ancient rituals of the immortal world? Is it just for the present?


    Xia He''s attitude made the immortal fairy enjoy it very much, and he hummed smugly: "What''s the thanks to this? Xiao Yangzi is a person from this immortal after all, so it''s okay to take care of him."


    "The senior has immortal title, and will last forever, free and easy, but it is difficult to reshape the immortal body. He also has to live in Luyang''s spiritual space. It''s really aggrieved senior."


    The immortal fairy was shocked. Why did she feel that this little girl has something to say?


    After hearing Lu Yang''s story, Xia He felt a little strange that he couldn''t say it. He felt that something was wrong with this immortal senior, but this was just her intuition, and she said it casually.


    Xia He''s bodyguards knew that the mysterious man was by Xia He and were alert all day long, worried that he wanted to reach some ulterior secrets through Mr. Xia.


    Although Mr. Xia is not in the political arena, his influence has always been there. She said that all the senior executives of Blue Star should pay attention to it.


    As for Xia He''s saying that the mysterious man was Lu Yang, the bodyguards naturally did not believe it, even though Lu Yang showed inhuman skills in the History Museum.


    It was said that it was a bodyguard, but it was actually a soldier sent by the senior officials of Blue Star to protect Xia He. They reported Lu Yang''s intelligence to the senior officials of Blue Star, and the senior officials of Blue Star were silent.


    The reason is very simple. They also have a report material from the director of the space agency.


    The ancient man in the satellite photo who sailed in a boat in the universe is exactly the same as the mysterious man around Xia He.


    "The one next to Mr. Xia is really General Lu?"


    The Blue Star executives had different reactions, but they all chose to seal this matter as the top security seal, not to visit Lu Yang, who was resurrected from the dead and Xia He, who was approaching.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1336 The difficulty of white frost

    Chapter 1336 The Difficulty of Baishuang


    Another month has passed, Lu Yang has been very comfortable these days. The bodyguards no longer guard against themselves like thieves. They probably received orders from their superiors.


    Bai Shuang still didn''t come to find Xia He, which made Lu Yang a little surprised. If he hadn''t been himself, Xia He would have lived to this day. Logically, Bai Shuang should have appeared.


    ��


    Outside the villa, a young man in Tang suit walked slowly towards the villa and was stopped by the soldiers on duty: "Stop, who is the person!"


    Facing the soldier who was armed with live ammunition, the young man in Tang suit showed a smile in his eyes and bowed and smiled, "Please tell Mr. Xia, I want to see her."


    "You can''t see Mr. Xia as long as you want." The soldier on duty frowned and said that he wanted to drive away the young man in Tang suit.


    The young man in Tang suit sighed alone when he saw this: "I knew it was like this."


    After saying that, he disappeared instantly and appeared in the yard the next moment, and the soldiers on duty hurriedly sounded the alarm.


    "Enemy attack!"


    As soldiers protecting Xia He, they were all elite among the elites. The moment he forcibly broke into the yard, several sniper rifles were aimed at him.


    The squad leader stepped forward to stop him, but was knocked down by a young man in Tang suit with a palm, and he had no time to react. You should know that he was once the number one in the military exercise competition.


    Bang-Bang-Bang-


    Three gunshots aimed at the joints of the young man in Tang suit. However, the young man in Tang suit had noticed it but did not dodge or avoid it. A golden shield appeared on the surface of his body, blocking the three bullets.


    "What?!" The sniper was shocked. Even though he had professional psychological training, he was still surprised to lose his mind when he saw this scene.


    Block the sniper rifle, is this still a human?


    Faced with the layers of encirclement by the soldiers, the young man in Tang suit seemed to be strolling in the garden, knocked them down one by one, pushed open the door of the villa with a smile, and searched around the villa, but couldn''t find Xiahe.


    When I returned to the living room, I saw Xia He standing at the gate and a strange man carrying a big bag of small bags.


    "Who are you?" Xia He frowned. There were soldiers who were knocked down near the villa, so it must be done by a man in Tang suit.


    The entourage wanted to stop Xia He, but Xia He still insisted on returning to the villa.


    "I''m here to see Mr. Xia. My master hopes you will talk about it over."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Li Wenjie''s smile remained unchanged: "You''d better go there. After all, your friend Bai Shuang is in the hands of my master. Of course, if you still don''t go, I have to force you to take you there."


    The next moment, Lu Yang appeared in front of Li Wenjie and grabbed his neck.


    "What did you say!"


    Li Wenjie no longer calmed down, and he flew his feet and struggled desperately, but he seemed to be strangled by giant pliers, and it was impossible for him to struggle away.


    Lu Yang stared at Li Wenjie. The monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage was still from the Blue Star.


    Li Wenjie is definitely not a cultivator in the Immortal Cultivation World. No one in the Immortal Cultivation World doesn��t know him Lu Yang.


    Where did Li Wenjie''s cultivation come from? If Lan Xing had an orthodox practice method, he would have discovered it long ago in the zombie crisis.


    "Where is your master!"


    ��In, in Kunlun Mountain.��


    "Lu Yang..." Xia He whispered, she was extremely worried about Bai Shuang''s safety now.


    "I know, when we go to Kunlun Mountain, I want to see who dares to touch Bai Shuang''s finger!"


    Lu Yang hasn''t been so angry for a long time, and his murderous aura is everywhere. No wonder he can''t wait for Bai Shuang. It turns out that Bai Shuang was caught!


    Lu Yang rudely threw Li Wenjie into the small world of Qingfeng Sword, summoned the black-sailed boat, hugged Xiahe and took a boat to Kunlun Mountain!


    ��


    Deep in Kunlun Mountain, ancient runes extend from the hinterland, like eight dragon veins, rushing towards all directions.


    The rune extends, and the burly scar-faced monk builds an altar. On the altar is a petite girl with no body, only a soul, and under the altar is a believer who kowtows and recites scriptures.


    Some of them are wealthy businessmen, some are scientists, and some are professors. At this moment, they abandon their past identities, believe in scar-faced monks, and recite scriptures sincerely.


    The scar-faced monk could not hide the joy in his heart. He never expected that such a remote planet would encounter innate creatures.


    If he can subdue him into his own believer, he will definitely help his spiritual consciousness soar and his cultivation will take a step further!


    After your cultivation level is improved, you may be able to break the ancient seal of Kunlun Mountain in one fell swoop!


    It��s a pity that this innate creature has a firm will and it is difficult to weaken its will even chant scriptures. Although he can slowly refine it, he now has a better solution.


    This innate creature is a friend of a local native. As long as you bring that friend to her and kill him personally, your will will definitely be shaken. Then you can take advantage of his unpreparedness and surrender to a believer!


    The scar-faced monk showed a greedy expression. This is his own opportunity.


    "Little monster, aren''t you always talking about saving your friend? Don''t worry, you will be able to meet her soon!"


    "You dare!" Bai Shuang rushed down the altar angrily, but ancient scriptures were everywhere around the altar, forming an invisible cage that trapped it firmly.


    Bai Shuang now regrets her a lot. She was in a coma not long ago and was thinking about Xia He, who was approaching. She never wanted to say it in her dream and be heard by this old monk.


    "Of course I dare." The more excited Bai Shuang was, the more satisfied the scar-faced monk was. This means that Xia He had a strong position in her mind, and it would be better if he died in front of her.


    Calculate the time, the good apprentice he sent out has found Xia He.


    A magnificent and angry voice echoed among the Kunlun Mountains, snow on the top of the mountain was rippling, and the earth was shaking.


    "Is that true? I see who gave you the courage!"


    "Who!" The scar-faced monk turned around suddenly, and the power contained in the voice made him tremble.


    As an accelerating fairy treasure traveling in the universe, the black-sailed ship is incredibly fast. It takes less than a blink of an eye and crosses half a blue star and flies from the villa to Kunlun Mountain.


    The scar-faced monk saw the figure on the black-sailed boat clearly, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "Lu, Lu Yang!"


    How could Lu Yang be here!


    Lu Yang also recognized the scar-faced monk, Banbu, an evil monk from the Buddha Kingdom. In the early stage of his tribulation, he was once the abbot of the Sakya Temple in the twelve major temples in the Buddha Kingdom. Later, he escaped into the evil path and disappeared. His seniority was higher than that of Master Mingyu, and he was a veritable old antique.


    The evil monk Banbu trembled when he saw Lu Yang. He had seen the battle between Lu Yang and Wu Yao. He didn''t understand the power of this rising star. No matter how powerful he was, he could not be his opponent in any tribulation period.


    He secretly said that he was unlucky, and finally hid everywhere and escaped from Xitian Temple to chase after him. He fled to the outside world and accidentally discovered this place called Blue Star. He thought it was the place where the opportunity was, but why did he meet Lu Yang?


    "For the sake of my old senior, if my friend Lu Yang is willing to let me go, I am willing to offer all the treasures..."


    The believers were stunned. In their minds, Banbu was an omnipotent god. When did he be so humble?


    Bai Shuang, who was tortured by the altar, saw Xia River on the black-sailed boat and called softly: "Little River."


    Lu Yang was heartbroken when he saw this scene, and was furious and was furious. He looked at Banbu with a sword.


    The brilliant sword light illuminates the entire Kunlun Mountain.


    "The old thing will die for me!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1337 Why are there people in your spiritual space?

    Chapter 1337 Why are there people in your spiritual space?


    Faced with Lu Yang''s angry sword, the evil monk Banbu could not avoid it, and he made up his mind and simply fought to the death.


    He bit his tongue decisively without hesitation, and applied strange runes on his face with the blood on the tip of his tongue. He had a lot of research on ancient history. This is a symbol of an ancient tribe, burning the essence and blood of life span.


    There seemed to be countless chimes in the body of the evil monk Banbu, and the sound of Buddha was shaking, which made people involuntarily worship him. But when you listen carefully, you would feel that this sound of Buddha was not pure and had evil thoughts.


    The golden arhat Dharma is condensed, solemn and solemn. The believers kowtow excitedly when they saw this, and their heads were bleeding.


    "Junior, this is what you forced me!"


    The evil monk Banbu was bleeding in his seven orifices, his face was ferocious, and the golden arhat was also roaring. Even if he was chased by Mingyu Abbot that day, he had never used this move. This move consumed a huge amount and could reduce his life span of thousands of years. If it weren''t for the juncture of life and death, he would not want to use it.


    But when facing Lu Yang''s sword, everything was useless. The golden arhat was divided into two. The evil monk Banbu, who wanted to use the golden arhat to attract Lu Yang''s attention and take the opportunity to escape, did not expect that this sword was so terrifying that he could not even stop a move. He still looked terrified before his death.


    This sword condensed Lu Yang''s spirit, and even his soul could not escape the sword, and was slashed in half.


    "Disgusting." Lu Yang felt that he would be disgusted if he lived for one second more.


    As the soul was about to dissipate, Lu Yang locked two half of his soul and forced the soul to search, knowing what the evil monk Banbu did after coming to Blue Star.


    The omnipotent **** fell, and the believers quickly fled when they saw this.


    "Certainly."


    Lu Yang used only one word to hold these believers in a fixed position, and waved his hand to send them all to the foot of Kunlun Mountain.


    Through soul search, Lu Yang found that these people were just ordinary people who were brainwashed by Banbu. They were not considered evil. However, if they could be brainwashed by Banbu, their minds would definitely not be very clean, they were all controlled by desire.


    How to deal with these people is a matter in the future. I finally saw Bai Shuang, but now I don��t think about these troublesome things.


    If there are really evil people, then Li Wenjie who forced himself into the villa must be considered one.


    He was originally a disciple of an ancient sect in Blue Star. He happened to meet Banbu who had just arrived at Blue Star. He did a lot of things for him and became the head of that sect and was lawless in the sect.


    Lu Yang gently tapped the Qingfeng Sword, and the sword buzzed, shattering Li Wenjie in the small world of Qingfeng Sword.


    "Sister Bai!" Xia He shouted, jumped off the black-sailed boat and rushed to the altar.


    At this moment, she wore the Jade Pendant of the Illusion Array, and her appearance was still the image of an old lady.


    Bai Shuang was stunned. When she saw Xia He before, she was holding a crutch tremblingly, and she couldn''t walk smoothly. How could she run or jump now?


    "You, what''s going on?" The change was too fast, and Bai Shuang couldn''t react a little, "Who is he?"


    The evil monk Banbu is the most terrifying enemy she has ever seen in her life. The oppression she brings to her is much stronger than the will of the Zombie Planet Grain Rain and the Zhutian Civilization Fleet.


    Even her ability to come and go was cracked by the evil monk Banbu, which made her panic.


    But it was such an enemy that the young man killed with one sword.


    Xia He took off the Jade Pendant of the Illusion Array, revealing his youthful appearance, wiping his tears excitedly, and pointing at the young man who took the sword with a casual move: "Sister Bai, it''s Lu Yang who is back, he has cured me!"


    "Lu Yang...he is Lu Yang?!"


    Bai Shuang was stunned for a moment, then her eyes widened incrediblely, her mouth slightly opened, and she didn''t close for a long time.


    She suddenly remembered that the evil monk Banbu shouted Lu Yang''s name, and Xia He could not have recognized the wrong person.


    "Are you really Lu Yang?"


    "Sister Bai, don''t know me anymore?" Lu Yang felt that the sword was not cool enough just now, so he pulled it out and put it away again.


    Bai Shuang was sure that it must be Lu Yang who was so deliberate and handsome.


    "Didn''t you self-explosion?" Bai Shuang stammered. She watched Lu Yang self-explosion at that time, and she did not leave her ashes.


    "I still have a soul if my body is gone, but my soul is still there." Lu Yang slapped his chest with a smile, saying that he is healthy now and there is no need to worry.


    Although Bai Shuang didn��t understand how Lu Yang survived, it would be fine if he lived.


    Lu Yang is her first friend, and even her name is given by Lu Yang. No matter what Lu Yang is like, she is always her best friend.


    Bai Shuang missed the days when she lived in Lu Yang''s body. In order to win Lu Yang over to the human camp in the doomsday, she often lived in Lu Yang''s body and quarreled with Gu Yu. If Gu Yu hadn''t ended up betraying them, that period would have been the happiest day Bai Shuang had lived.


    The formation on the altar was eliminated, Bai Shuang returned to her former mental state, drifted into Lu Yang''s body according to her memory, and then was blocked outside by the closed mental space.


    "Lu Yang, why can''t I get into your body?" Bai Shuang gently tapped the mental space, she could have been in and out at will before.


    Through the spiritual space, the immortal fairy looked at Bai Shuang with a bad expression: "There are people here."


    Bai Shuang was frightened by the sudden appearance of the immortal fairy and turned around in the air: "Lu Yang, who is she, who is she?"


    The immortal fairy had a hip on her hip, like a young lady who lived in her husband''s house in ancient times: "This is my immortal''s home."


    Lu Yang felt a big head and respectfully invited Bai Shuang and the Immortal Fairy out of his body.


    Sometimes he feels that his body is not his own, and he can come if he wants to.


    Xia He explained on the side: "Sister Bai, if we really want to count this immortal senior is Lu Yang''s benefactor, we have to thank her."


    "Benefactor?"


    "Let me explain." Lu Yang said. As the person involved, he knew the most about the complex process, and could not be explained clearly in just a few words.


    Lu Yang had to tell the story again from the beginning. Bai Shuang listened with relish. He didn''t expect there was such a magical place in the world of immortal cultivation, and he didn''t expect that Lu Yang could stand out in the world of immortal cultivation where the strong people were like dragons.


    Bai Shuang felt happy, and indeed she could not be wrong in her eyes.


    "In other words, I am not actually the will of Blue Star, but the innate creature?"


    "Yes, this is also the reason why that old monk wants to subdue you. Every innate creature has great potential. If cultivated, it is no problem to become a tribulation period."


    "Then why can''t I do anything now?" Bai Shuang wondered. The innate creature sounded so powerful that she could only run around in the human body, and could not do anything except chat.


    "Lack of spiritual energy, Sister Bai." Lu Yang was amused and crying. I just repeatedly emphasized the effect of spiritual energy, but you didn''t listen to a single word.


    "In other words, I can become very strong with spiritual energy?"


    "Right...What are you doing, Fairy?"


    Lu Yang Yuguang noticed that the immortal fairy was circled around the hinterland of Kunlun Mountain, looking thoughtful.


    He remembered that in the memory of the evil monk Banbu, there was an ancient seal deep in Kunlun Mountain, and there was also this reason for wanting to subdue Baishuang here.


    The immortal fairy pointed to several nearby hills: "This place looks familiar, it feels like my home."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1338 North Star

    Chapter 1338 Polar Star


    "Your home?" Lu Yang couldn''t sit still when he heard this.


    What is the home of the Immortal Fairy? It is the North Star of ancient times and the only star she controls.


    When the four ancient immortals were fighting with the mastermind behind the scenes, Qinghe took the opportunity to throw the North Star out in order to protect the immortal fairy''s things, but it was too chaotic at the time, and even Qinghe couldn''t tell the final where the North Star was.


    Moreover, 400,000 years have passed since then, even if you remember the original location, you can''t find the North Star.


    This time, exploring the universe also means finding the North Star, but since there are no clues, you can only find it as you like.


    "I use the immortal consciousness to see." In fact, when the immortal fairy came to Kunlun Mountain, she looked familiar with this place and wanted to use the immortal consciousness to scan the following.


    But she was very happy to see Xiao Yangzi and Bai Shuang chatting about the past. If she was sure that this was the North Star, she would definitely not be able to hold back and tell Xiao Yangzi about this, which would destroy the atmosphere of the past.


    She opened her spiritual sense to cover Kunlun Mountain, confirmed what she was thinking, and smiled happily.


    "This is the North Star!"


    "It''s true?" Lu Yang was puzzled, "Why didn''t you see it when you first came to Blue Star?"


    It has been almost two months since I came to Lanxing, and the fairy can''t even recognize her home for such a long time.


    "The terrain and landform were completely different from ours at that time. In the past, the North Star came from the same continent." The immortal fairy gestured with irregular figures, which was the same as the North Star Continent before.


    Lu Yang understood that when Qinghe threw out the North Star, she could only ensure that the overall North Star would not be torn apart by force, and she had no time to care about the continent above.


    During the high-speed flight, the North Star Continent disintegrated and the terrain changed. No wonder the immortal fairy couldn''t recognize it.


    Bai Shuang and Xia He were inexplicably talked about by the two. Isn��t the immortal senior from ancient times? Why did this place become her home?


    Lu Yang explained briefly, and the two of them suddenly realized and became interested.


    "Where is the home of the immortal senior?"


    "Let''s go, follow me!" The immortal fairy waved her hand and looked very handsome. When she was walking on the street, someone took the initiative to pay the protection fee.


    Four people crossed seven or eight mountains and came to the deepest part of Kunlun Mountain. The mountains of Kunlun Mountain are magnificent and steep, with few traces of people. No one has ever been to the place where the four people arrived.


    "Here?" Xiahe and Baishuang looked around. It was covered with snow and chaotic times. There was no grass growing. It was extremely cold. If it weren''t for Lu Yang''s protection, Xiahe would have lost its temperature and frozen into an ice sculpture. No matter how you look at it, this place would not seem to be able to live in.


    "Below." Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy pointed at their feet and said in unison.


    Today''s Kunlun Mountain is very different from that in ancient times. After being torn apart by the mainland and changing terrain, the main body of Kunlun Mountain is buried deep underground, and the home of the immortal fairy is also buried inside.


    The immortal fairy clasped her hands and used the supreme immortal arts, and ancient runes sank into the ground.


    Soon, the entire Kunlun Mountain began to shake violently and the earth cracked.


    At this time, the ground was no longer safe, so Lu Yang simply carried Xiahe to fly into the sky, and the immortal fairy and Bai Shuang took the initiative to follow.


    Flying high in the sky, Xiahe finally saw the changes in the mountains clearly and couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    The mountain seemed to be alive, breaking out of the ground, growing up quickly, breaking through the clouds, tens of thousands of feet long, and it was incredibly large. In an instant, the highest mountain of Blue Star was transferred, and it was many times higher than the second mountain.


    At this moment, the space agency was in chaos, and the old professors were trembling with their hands that couldn''t even hold their reading glasses and fell to the ground.


    The Space Administration''s big screen is the Blue Star from a space perspective. The changes in Kunlun Mountain from the perspective of space are extremely drastically, completely subverting their cognition.


    A senior expert murmured in a low voice, saying everyone''s thoughts: "What''s wrong with this world?"


    Lu Yang and the other four landed in front of a stone gate at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, and only then did they see traces of someone''s life here.


    "Hehe, this is my immortal''s home!" The immortal fairy stood in front of the stone gate, proudly asked Lu Yang to take a photo of her, which needs to be remembered well.


    I was originally accompanying Xiaoyangzi to go home, but I didn��t expect Xiaoyangzi to live in North Star.


    Click.


    HD camera took a photo of the four people in front of the cave.


    The immortal fairy patted Lu Yang''s shoulder excitedly: "I said that we are very destined to be together, and our hometowns are both in the same place."


    Lu Yang: ������


    He never thought in his life that he could become a fellow villager with the immortal fairy, or a fellow villager who was 400,000 years apart.


    Lu Yang took twice a deep breath and opened the door. A rich spiritual energy rushed towards him, just like an ocean of spiritual energy.


    Originally, the spiritual energy was invisible and colorless, and could not be touched or seen, but the spiritual energy in the cave was too rich to form a physical body, and Xia He was almost washed away by this sea of ??spiritual energy.


    Lu Yang raised his hand to lay out a layer of shield for Xia He, and mortals could not withstand such a strong impact of spiritual energy.


    On the contrary, Bai Shuang was extremely excited after being exposed to spiritual energy. She was originally a congenital creature, born strong and needed spiritual energy the most. After experiencing this spiritual energy impact, the power she mastered increased by more than hundreds of times. This was the result of no guidance of martial arts.


    Lu Yang guessed that the top-grade spirit stone in the cave was broken, sealed by the stone gate, and was all blocked in the cave. Now that it is opened, it is rushing out like a flood discharge.


    ��


    "The car of Bai Luan, flying in Shangqing, Yan Jingchangyang, Huizhen descends, enters Zhao''s body..."


    The old master of Zhengyi School who had white hair and beards practiced Zen and realized the truth. He had not had much time, and he could even feel the passing of life, but he was extremely calm.


    He became a disciple of the Zhengyi School since childhood and showed extraordinary talent. He soon became the true teaching of the Heavenly Master, gaining the qualification to absorb spiritual energy, attract qi into his body, and becoming a Qi refiner.


    It��s a pity that he couldn��t go further. The reason is very simple. Zhengyi School does not have so much spiritual energy for him to practice, so he can only stop at the first three levels of Qi training.


    The Zhengyi School has a rich family background, with dozens of spirit stones of varying quality. However, after two thousand years, there are very few spirit stones left, and the last spirit stone was used when the old master was luring his energy into his body.


    Therefore, although the old master has talent and practice, he has no spiritual energy to help and cannot break through the life span, so he has to wait for death to come quietly.


    The old master did not feel regretful. He witnessed the prosperity of Blue Star in his youth, survived the zombie crisis in middle age, helped Blue Star rebuild in his later years, and had rich experiences and no regrets in his death.


    The only regret he regrets is that his cultivation is too low and it will not play a big role in the doomsday situation. He cannot resist bullets in the first three levels of Qi training. He is just an ordinary person with particularly good skills, so he can only do his best to save people.


    Suddenly his body shook and he opened his eyes suddenly. Just now, he felt a cool breath passing through his chest.


    "Is it spiritual energy?!"


    How is this possible? He hasn''t felt the agile rhythm of spiritual energy for many years.


    Immediately afterwards, a stream of spiritual energy continued to attack, nourishing his body.


    The old master was convinced and couldn''t help but shed tears of excitement. This is spiritual energy!


    ��Is the Dharma-Ending Age over?��


    At the same time, those famous sects and temples all felt the erosion of spiritual energy.


    In ancient times, when people living in Polaris saw the outbreak of immortal wars, they packed up their things and fled from Polaris. They left some spirit stones and practice methods in a hurry, which became the cornerstone of later sects. The spirit stones have been used up to this day.


    Now with the opening of the Immortal Fairy Cave, spiritual energy gushed out, nourishing the Blue Star, regaining the vitality of these sects, and Blue Star has also entered a new era - the era of spiritual energy recovery.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1339 The Immortal Fairys Fairys Land

    Chapter 1339 The Immortal Fairy''s Fairy Falls


    Tang Yu, who had been working for a day, dragged his tired body home. The house was empty and there was only a black cat meowing.


    If it were usual, Tang Yu would still have the heart to tease his love pet, but now he felt empty, and his boss��s harshness and his girlfriend��s breakup text messages kept flashing through his mind.


    "Tang Yu, I have been with you for two years. You are too unmotivated and will not flatter your boss. You will only work hard. I can''t see your future. Let''s break up."


    Tang Yu sighed. He really couldn''t do anything to flatter the unethical boss.


    He glanced at the brass tripod placed on the TV cabinet, the size of a palm, with inexplicable patterns engraved on it.


    "I wish you could sell it for a good price." Tang Yu shook his head helplessly.


    This is something passed down by his great-grandfather. It is said that the great-grandfather passed it down from his great-grandfather. I don��t know how many times it has been passed down, but it is well-crafted and definitely an antique with a very knowledgeable origin.


    However, he searched for treasure appraisal experts several times in a row, and they all said that this was a modern handicraft and was not as old as him.


    "Bah, what a **** expert, I don''t know anything." Tang Yu spitted.


    Tang Yu was tired for a day and was so sleepy that he fell asleep halfway through his clothes.


    After he fell asleep, his spiritual energy revived, the brass cauldron swayed slightly, and the runes inside the cauldron flashed. In the middle of the night, a drop of rich spiritual water gathered in the cauldron, which was the magic liquid of creation condensed by the brass cauldron.


    The black cat crawled on the edge of the cauldron and licked off the drop of the magic liquid of creation, and its hair became darker and brighter.


    The origin of the brass tripod suddenly appeared in its mind. It was a treasure tripod that ancient ancestors worshipped immortals. It can condense the divine liquid of creation. The divine liquid of creation has many magical effects such as improving physical constitution and activating bloodlines.


    "Da, Luo, Jue..." The black cat spoke in a female voice, and actually said the name of a martial art intermittently. This is also the martial art that appeared in its mind.


    There are many situations like Tang Yu. Many ancient spiritual treasures have lost their spiritual energy and become ordinary objects, scattered in the world.


    As the spiritual energy revived, these spiritual treasures came alive one after another, showing various powers.


    ��


    After entering the cave, everyone discovered that there was another cave.


    The cave is not as deserted as Kunlun Mountain, but is full of vitality. The breath of fairy spirit flows, and taking a sip can prolong life. This breath is useful to Lu Yang now.


    It is hard to imagine that this is a cave that has been around forty-millennium years. Everything seems to have not been baptized by time, as new as before, as if the owner of the house has just left here.


    And now the owner of the house has returned.


    The soft big bed, casually placed chairs, blankets made of fur from top monsters, bookshelf for decoration... Lu Yang looked very familiar with the furniture displayed in the cave. Isn��t this what his spiritual space looks like!


    "Ah, come home!" The first thing the immortal fairy did when she came home was to pounce on the soft big bed, feeling that it felt very friendly here.


    "This is the home of the immortal senior." Bai Shuang and Xia He were amazed. According to myths and legends, this place should be called the Immortal Palace, which is extremely wonderful.


    The two women were soon attracted by the utensils on the bookshelf. The books on the bookshelf were decorations, and the same was true for these utensils.


    Although they could not see the origin of these objects, their aesthetic tastes were the same. Just after a glance, they felt that these bronze mirrors, vases and incense burners were exquisitely crafted, with beautiful patterns and unmovable ways.


    "These are all top-level fairy treasures." Lu Yang sighed that even half immortals have a fairy treasure as life, and they are piled up like cabbages here in the fairy.


    For example, there is some fairy liquid in the vase, which can transform into a monster with a drop and grow into a thousand-year-old monster. This kind of thing is definitely useless to the immortal fairy. It is a good-looking picture here.


    Lu Yang was amazed. He was doing well now, and the cave was quite poor, so how could the fairy be as arrogant as that.


    "If you like anything, just take it." The immortal fairy said openly. As the saying goes, people are short, so don''t worry about her little Yoko when you take something.


    "This is not very good." The two women said embarrassedly. They didn''t know the immortal fairy''s Xiao Jiujiu, but simply heard Lu Yang''s description that these things were very expensive, and they were embarrassed to take them.


    "What are these?" They accidentally touched the transparent stones on the ground, like glass, and the ground was full of these things, as if they were visiting according to some law.


    "Empty spirit stones." Lu Yang picked them up and threw them away casually. These are all top-quality spirit stones. The spiritual energy has long been scattered to the outside world with the seal of the cave, improving the environment of Blue Star.


    Suddenly Lu Yang was stunned. He picked up a spirit stone to study, and then picked up several of them one after another. He found that these spirit stones were intact. It was not what he thought before. The spirit stones were broken and spiritual energy overflowed and gathered in the cave.


    In other words, these spirit stones were extracted by the former immortal fairy for cultivation?


    Soon Lu Yang realized one thing: this cave was not just the home of the immortal fairy, but also her place of cultivation.


    When Lu Yang passed through the God-turning Tribulation, he encountered a thought that Ying Tianxian was left in the heavenly tribulation. According to that thought, the immortal fairy was attacked by the mastermind behind the scenes after half an hour after entering the cave. He did not even notice how the mastermind behind entered the cave.


    And this means that the Immortal Fairy''s cave is also her place of fairy fall!


    The mastermind behind the scenes is here to do it!


    But seeing the immortal fairy relaxed when she returned home, she probably didn''t realize it yet.


    Lu Yang remembers that the immortal fairy had always been in amnesia about her assassination and could not remember what happened at that time.


    The immortal fairy who was originally lying on the bed sat up, let out a light exclamation, touched her chin, walked out of the cave, then came in from the cave, sat at the table and gestured twice, as if she was writing something, then counted the spirit stones on the ground, and sat cross-legged on the bed, which was a standard enlightenment posture.


    "Fairy, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Yang saw the Immortal Fairy''s strange behavior and pulled Bai Shuang and Xia He aside to prevent the fairy from hitting them.


    Lu Yang vaguely realized what the Immortal Fairy was doing.


    "I always feel that I have practiced according to this process, entered the door, wrote my feelings, and went into seclusion in bed. It''s strange, why is the impression so vague?" She didn''t hear Lu Yang''s question, immersed in her own world, muttering to herself in a low voice, which made Lu Yang''s heart jump.


    The immortal fairy sat cross-legged on the bed for a moment, dragging the long tone "Oh" and suddenly realized.


    "I remembered it. At that time, I had some insights and quickly came to the cave to retreat and practice."


    "Let me think about what I had at that time... Ah, I remembered that I thought about how to break through omniscience and prepare to break through to the omniscience realm in one breath!"


    When Lu Yang heard this, he felt like he was struck by lightning. A terrible thought flashed through his mind. The difficulties that had always been confused about him were finally figured out at this moment.


    Wrong, his past ideas were all wrong, and the realm behind the scenes was not an immortal at all, but a transcendence!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1340 The realm of the mastermind behind the scenes

    Chapter 1340 The realm of the mastermind behind the scenes


    "Fairy, do you still remember how to break through omniscience?" Lu Yang asked casually. After all, he was not even an immortal, so he didn''t think about things that were so far away.


    The immortal fairy shook her head gently: "I can''t remember it."


    She can only think of so many things.


    "Okay." Lu Yang did not show much disappointment, but his heart was already filled with huge waves.


    Why didn��t he realize before that transcendence and omniscience are two completely opposite realms, and these two realms cannot coexist!


    The transcendent person cuts off cause and effect, lets the world forget themselves, and truly disappears from the world.


    The omniscient people know everything, everything in the world, everything is in the way, everything is in control, and all the past is in control!


    Once an omniscient person appears, he will know the transcendent person. The immortal fairy said a long time ago that "knowing" can establish cause and effect in itself!


    Theoretically, if an omniscient person establishes cause and effect with a transcendent person, the transcendent person will fall into the state of "transcendent"!


    No wonder he wants to kill the immortal fairy. Once the fairy breaks through to the realm of omniscience, the unlucky one should be the mastermind behind it!


    Lu Yang guessed that the Immortal Fairy was at a breakthrough at that time, and was in a mysterious state and was not prepared for the mastermind behind the scenes, which made him easily succeed.


    Cut off cause and effect, and practice the mastermind behind the scenes to the realm of transcendence, it will definitely cost a huge price. It can be seen from the fact that Hui Doudou destroys the torch dynasty in order to achieve transcendence and covers up the history of 100,000 years.


    It is no easy task to separate history. Is the blurred history before ancient times really caused by a long history and lack of recording methods?


    Lu Yang still remembers his magic "Zhuang Cun", and speculates that it may have been used by ancient ancestors to unify the weights and measures.


    Could it be that in ancient times, the weights and measures had been unified once, and was killed by the mastermind behind the scenes to the point of dynasty, covering up history, and making the weights and measures chaotic, and the five ancient immortals unified the weights and measures again?


    All ancient spells have been passed down from wrong versions, and they should be done by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Huidoudou tries every means to achieve transcendence. Have you also realized this? !


    Lu Yang shook his head, the gray beans fell, no one would give the answer.


    Lu Yang doesn''t know what a transcendent person looks like. Everything is just a theory, but it can be seen from Hui Doudou, a half-step transcendent person.


    The immortal has the characteristics of forgetting, and the forgetting characteristics of Hui Doudou are more obvious. The people she has come into contact with cannot remember her existence if she has not had enough realm.


    What would a truly transcendent person look like? The forgetfulness reaches its limit. Will the world forget anything he has done, no matter the level of his realm?


    In this way, the world forgets that the existence of the immortal fairy is not the Tao fruit method behind the scenes, but the characteristics that transcend this realm itself.


    "It''s ridiculous that I have always speculated on what the Tao fruit behind the scenes is based on this characteristic." Lu Yang laughed in his heart. What kind of cause and effect, what kind of Tao fruit and what words are like, the Tao fruit are not related to the truth. This ability is not owned by Tao fruit at all, and it is too wrong.


    The three realms of transcendence, omniscience, and merging Taoism should be parallel. The strength shown by the mastermind behind the scenes is definitely not as in ancient times. They fight against the four ancient immortals back and forth, but rather crush the four ancient immortals.


    He has never used all his strength!


    Because he is unwilling to expose his own realm. If he exposes his realm, the four ancient immortals may follow this idea to guess the origin of the mastermind, so the mastermind pretends to be a "powerful immortal" in this way, so the four ancient immortals will not let the four ancient immortals think in this direction.


    The risk of forcing the four ancient immortals is extremely high. The four ancient immortals can''t beat the mastermind behind the scenes and want to escape. The immortal of time is hidden in the long river of time, the immortal of Ying is hidden in the heavenly tribulation, the ninth level of immortals turns into the yin and yang energy, and the unicorn immortal turns into all things. The four old men have many ways to escape, and the mastermind behind the scenes may not be able to find them.


    The mastermind behind the scenes is steady in doing things and will not take such risks.


    Hui Doudou has also done something like forging identity. When she fought with Meng Junzi in the Buddhist Kingdom, she said that she was "the founder of the Qi training system and the first immortal in ancient times" and deceived Meng Junzi.


    This shows that false identity can avoid the establishment of cause and effect, so the mastermind behind the scenes will hide his strength and use words to follow Yao Sheng, the fake identity.


    The real Yao Sheng was killed by the immortal fairy in ancient times. Yao Sheng, who appeared in Zhongshan County, was just a false identity used by the mastermind.


    Originally, Lu Yang thought that the mastermind behind the scenes was Jianmu, the predecessor of Time Immortal, but now it seems that this reasoning is also wrong.


    If his reasoning was correct, it would be equivalent to knowing the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes, and if the mastermind behind the scenes had some sense, it would have been long since the action was taken.


    Who will it be...


    Lu Yang hurriedly stopped this idea. It was tantamount to declaring war with the mastermind behind the scenes. His prototype of his Taoist fruit was not yet perfect, and it was not the time to turn against each other.


    "It''s not just the reincarnation of human beings, but things are also in reincarnation." Lu Yang had some insights.


    This is his insight when he condensed the prototype of the Taoist fruit. Now that he thinks of the mastermind behind the scenes and Hui Doudou, his understanding of this is becoming more and more profound.


    The confusion that had been trapped by him for a long time was resolved, but Lu Yang was not relaxed, and the strength of the mastermind behind the scenes exceeded expectations.


    "Fairy, do we want to move Kunlun Mountain to the immortal cultivation world?" Lu Yang saw the immortal fairy lying lazily on the bed, showing a very enjoyable expression, and took the initiative to propose.


    "It''s so troublesome to move, just keep it here. Anyway, this place is also my territory."


    "Yes." Lu Yang nodded without saying anything.


    Although this is the Immortal Fairy''s cave, there is actually nothing to be there. After lying for a while, the Immortal Fairy yawned and flew back to Lu Yang''s spiritual space.


    After staying in Xiaoyangzi''s spiritual space for a long time, I feel that this place is more comfortable than a cave.


    When the four of them left Kunlun Mountain with laughter, their dark figures appeared in the cave with deep eyes.


    "I was careless. I didn''t expect that this kid''s hometown is Polaris."


    "Fortunately, I was not completely careless." He picked up a book of practice experience with a smile, which was the immortal fairy''s perception of breaking through the realm of omniscience.


    In ancient times, he wanted to destroy this experience in cultivation, but the immortal fairy at that time was already half a step into the omniscient realm. The cause and effect were too heavy, and the transcendent characteristics could not completely erase her existence, which led to the four ancient immortals taking a furious action, and then Qinghe pushed the North Star away, losing the opportunity to be destroyed.


    When the Immortal Fairy realized that this was the North Star, he also noticed it. So he rushed into the cave before the Immortal Fairy and took away this experience in practicing.


    I saw that the practice experience stated that I felt that if I wanted to become omniscient, there were three conditions:


    Have a kind of Taoist fruit that is contaminated with cause and effect, such as the immortal Taoist fruit of this immortal.


    In two lifetimes, this immortal once killed himself in the half-immortal realm and was reborn.


    Cause and effect.


    The white flame burned from the corner of the book and spread rapidly, swallowing up this experience of cultivation and burning it clean, as if it had never appeared before.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1341 A transcendent person, without defilement of cause and effect

    Chapter 1341 The transcendent person is not contaminated with cause and effect


    ��Transcendence����


    Looking at the burning experience of cultivation, the mastermind behind the scenes couldn''t help but think of things from ancient times and ancient times.


    After achieving transcendence, his own existence transcends cause and effect. His words and actions are not contaminated with cause and effect, and he is unrestrained. No one can notice his existence. He can do whatever he wants.


    He can transform into tens of millions, experience the various aspects of life, become the patriarch of a certain tribe who ruled the tribe for hundreds of years, led the tribe to grow and annex other tribes, and could also become a casual cultivator, calling friends, drinking and having fun, and having fun for thousands of years. When he has experienced enough, tired of playing, and disappears, what he has done will be corrected by the world.


    In the memory of that tribe, there is another person in the patriarch. Among the friends of the casual cultivator, I don��t remember that he was once, and the matter was also explained by other reasons.


    He has many wives and concubines, and he has children and does not have to be responsible for his actions.


    He is lawless, indulges in desires, does everything evil, and does not have to be responsible for his own behavior.


    "This is the real immortal, not bound by anything."


    Even though he knew that the five ancient immortals became immortals one after another, he did not take it seriously.


    So what if you become an immortal, the end result is just as transcendent as him. He is not involved in cause and effect, and his existence will not affect the subsequent monks'' achieve transcendent.


    But he never expected that there would be more than one way to become an immortal, in addition to transcendence, he also had omniscience.


    In order to avoid affecting himself, he took advantage of the Immortal Fairy''s breakthrough and attacked him. He thought that as usual, what he did was not related to cause and effect, and people in the world would forget the Immortal Fairy.


    For ordinary immortals, he can be free from cause and effect. For example, during the Torch Dynasty, he assassinated the Immortal of Time, but a memory of the Immortal who killed the Immortal of Time automatically popped up in the mind of the Immortal of Time. This is the grafting of the Immortal of Time on the Immortal of Time on the Immortal of Time on the Immortal of Time.


    But his target was the immortal fairy.


    It took a long time for that incident, and the mastermind behind it realized that the immortal fairy had half a step of omniscience. The cause and effect were too heavy to completely eliminate these cause and effect, which led to the world forgetting the immortal fairy, but the four ancient immortals did not completely forget it.


    "I was not familiar with the realm of omniscience at that time." The mastermind behind the scenes sighed. After all, it was a field he had never been exposed to before. If he knew more, he would definitely have to change his method to attack the immortal fairy and would not use such rough behavior.


    Four hundred thousand years have passed, and he knows almost the same thing about the realm of omniscience. He knows that no one in this world will be promoted and transcendent to reveal his identity.


    "Although this kid Lu Yang is plagued by cause and effect, every action has an impact on the world, the tracing of the Taoist fruit is to cut off the cause and effect, and he cannot achieve omniscience."


    "Although the immortal immortal possesses the immortal Taoist fruit and has had a breakthrough experience, the breakthrough was interrupted by me, and the accumulated cause and effect disappeared with the disappearance of the world''s memory."


    "After she was resurrected, she had been dependent on Lu Yang''s spiritual space. The cause and effect generated during this period was transferred to Lu Yang, and it was difficult to achieve omniscience."


    Naturally, he could not achieve omniscience either. He was already on the road of transcendence. If he wanted to become omniscience, he had to abolish his cultivation and start from scratch.


    ��


    After the four returned to the villa, they found that the spiritual energy overflowed from the cave actually brought Lan Xing into the era of spiritual energy recovery.


    Because some senior officials took the initiative to come to Xia He and said that a mysterious energy has recently appeared. According to the Zhengyi Sect and Longhu Mountain and other famous schools, this mysterious energy is called "spiritual energy", which can be used for cultivation to keep people from invading all poisons and cure all diseases. Xia He''s disease may be cured.


    "It''s a good thing." Xia He said calmly without responding too much.


    She guessed that the other party''s purpose was not only to tell herself the good news, but also to want to see Lu Yang. Lu Yang considered that his identity in Blue Star was special, and he had ruled Blue Star and had a higher prestige than Xia He. It might be a bit embarrassing to meet the current Blue Star ruler, so he did not take the initiative to come forward.


    The Blue Star executives were involuntarily placing their attention on a plate of fruit cutting plate on the table. Usually, when they meet at this level, the fruit cutting plate is placed here for decoration, but he always feels that this plate is a bit "scent"?


    It is not the aroma of food, but more like a desire from the depths of the soul.


    He ate a peach with a toothpick. He was surprised and felt that his whole body was extremely transparent, his body was much more relaxed, and all kinds of elderly diseases were healed on their own.


    Is this the fruit brought by General Lu?


    This reminded him of the longevity peach in mythology. The old master of the Zhengyi School once said that the rare treasures in mythology are not necessarily just legends, but things that have existed before. It��s just that the Dharma-Ending Age is coming and those strange things disappear.


    Mr. Xia cannot not know the effects of these fruits. Is it really the end that she can eat this fruit?


    Lu Yang only appeared after the senior executives of Blue Star left.


    "I didn''t expect that the Zhengyi Sect knew about spiritual energy. Maybe they had obtained some ancient books." Lu Yang smiled and said that the revival of spiritual energy must be a good thing for Lan Xing.


    Originally, his idea was to establish a space gate between the cultivation world and Blue Star, but seeing that Blue Star is like this now, you might as well let Blue Star develop on its own for a period of time first.


    "I''ll push Blue Star." Lu Yang said that the spiritual energy has just recovered, and everyone is on the same starting line, and the official is also on the starting line. There may be many problems in the spiritual energy recovery stage.


    It��s okay for the immortal cultivator to say that his cultivation level is not high and he can��t cause much trouble. The problem is that those spiritual treasures scattered around the world are definitely considered big killing weapons, and it is difficult to solve them with the official existing abilities. Lu Yang decided to live in his hometown for some time to help Lan Xing through the early stage.


    "What do you want to do and what do you need me to do?" Xia He asked.


    "Write some basic principles of spiritual energy and spiritual root testing methods. After writing it, you will hand over these things to the senior management."


    Then Lu Yang took out another storage ring, which was the storage ring of the evil monk Banbu.


    "Then add some spiritual energy to Blue Star."


    An old-fashioned storage ring in the Tribulation Period had considerable spirit stones stored. Lu Yang forcibly erased the ban, took out piles of spirit stones, slapped them into pieces, and released the spiritual energy, making the spiritual energy of Lanxing even more intense.


    "Wow, so many spirit stones." Bai Shuang saw these spirit stones radiating in her eyes. Since she came into contact with spiritual energy, she realized that she had lived a hard life before. As a congenital creature, she could not use one-tenth of the ability of the innate creature, which was too shameful to the face of the innate creature.


    "Why are they all scattered?" Bai Shuang watched the spiritual energy float away, and she was very envious.


    "With me here, how can I miss Sister Bai''s spirit stones?" Lu Yang joked, taking out piles of top-quality spirit stones from the identity jade tablet. Although he was poor compared to the Immortal Fairy, he was as rich as he could make the tribulation period jealous.


    "I will have all the training resources for Sister Bai in the future."


    Bai Shuang never knew that being kept is such a happy thing.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1342 Its time to go back

    Chapter 1342 It''s time to go back


    It was late at night, and Tang Yu took a simple shower and watched a short video for a while.


    Nowadays, the revival of spiritual energy is no longer a secret. You can often see short videos of cultivators fighting on the Internet, which are more exciting than any martial arts film. What he is watching is two monks fighting duels, drawing curses with their fingers, calling the wind and rain, and calling them very lively.


    Tang Yu was envious of his eyes. He had tested his qualifications and could not practice without spiritual roots.


    However, his life has improved, probably because of his conscience. His boss is careful with him, and the company also values ??him very much, and he promotes and uses it. His ex-girlfriend doesn''t know what''s going on. He apologized to him in tears, saying that he shouldn''t abandon him.


    "Maybe it was the good luck you brought me." Tang Yu smiled and touched the black cat''s head. The black cat also obediently moved closer to him and meowed a few times.


    Tang Yu has watched several short videos one after another, most of which are related to monks. There is another news that serial murderers suspected of monks wandered to their city. The Cultivation Affairs Administration has sent a specialist to follow them. Please try to go out as little as possible at night.


    Mastering extraordinary abilities will also make you feel desire in your heart. This is why all the sects from the Immortal Cultivation Realm to the Blue Star sects pay attention to their nature.


    "The monks are not all good people." Tang Yu muttered, yawned and went to bed.


    After he fell asleep, the black cat turned into a cat-eared girl, quietly took up a brass cauldron, climbed out of the window, and flew over the eaves and walls in the building room.


    After she achieved success in her cultivation, she first scared Tang Yu''s ex-girlfriend and boss, and then patrolled the city every night, punishing evil and exorcising evil, and doing chivalrous and righteousness. Urban legends about her have appeared.


    She is her hobby of being chivalrous and righteous. At the same time, she found that since the appearance of her urban legend, the speed of the brass small tripod condensed the magic liquid of creation has increased, and she has done more vigorously.


    "Ah-" A scream attracted the attention of the cat-eared girl. They were several female students who had been playing very late.


    The criminal stabbed the female students with a cold light dagger in his hand.


    Clang��


    The brass small tripod and the cold light dagger collided together.


    The female students looked up, and the black cat-eared girl was passing by under the moonlight and fell from the sky.


    "You guys go!"


    Hearing the cat-eared girl scolded her, several female students didn''t care about taking pictures and hurriedly ran away.


    "Cat Demon? They are leaving, use your demon blood instead!" The criminal''s voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. He licked the dagger and attacked the cat-eared girl.


    The criminal was very skilled and was the most difficult enemy that the cat-eared girl encountered, but the cat-eared girl was better and killed the criminal.


    The cat-eared girl smashed the criminal with a brass cauldron a few times, and then she squatted down to check his condition after confirming that she was completely dead.


    "Well, why don''t you look like you just died?" The cat-eared girl found out that the gangster had been dead for at least one month.


    The criminal''s right hand trembled, and the cold light dagger flew out, pointing directly at the heart of the cat-eared girl!


    "Not good!" The cat-eared girl said intimately that it was not good. The dagger was too short to her and she couldn''t escape it at all!


    A figure suddenly appeared, and **** firmly clamped the Hanguang dagger.


    "As the spirit of the weapon, sucking the master''s blood, controlling the master''s body to find the blood of the virgin." Lu Yang pinched the cold light dagger that was constantly shaking.


    "It''s useless to keep it like this."


    He used a little force to cut off the Hanguang dagger.


    The pupils of the cat-eared girl suddenly shrank: "Who are you?"


    She knew the hardness of the Hanguang dagger. She never got a disadvantage when she collided with the brass cauldron several times, but she was easily broken by this person.


    "The Divine Cauldron of Creation is in your hands, it seems that you are lucky." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    The cat-eared girl secretly activated the brass tripod and looked at Lu Yang vigilantly, feeling shocked that the other party actually knew the real name of the brass tripod!


    However, the brass tripod kept shaking, as if it was afraid of the person in front of him.


    "The bloodline of the Nine-tailed Spirit Cat, practicing the Daluo Art, is also good. No wonder you have the cultivation level you have today."


    "Relax, the Divine Cauldron of Creation is certainly a good spiritual treasure, but it is nothing to me." Lu Yang comforted the Cat Ear Girl. He has been following the Cat Ear Girl for a while and thinks that this is a good junior.


    "Do you want to consider joining the Cultivation Affairs Administration? Your cultivation level is top among the specialists."


    "Cultivation Affairs Administration? Are you an official?" The cat-eared girl was shocked. The official actually had such a master.


    "It''s half. I proposed to establish the Cultivation Affairs Administration Bureau." Lu Yang said with a smile, simply saying a big news.


    During these days, Lu Yang has been secretly inspecting outstanding talented immortal cultivators, snatching them into the official position and improving their official strength. The talent of the cat-eared girl is among the top talents he snatched.


    Cat-eared girls like freedom and are not very willing to join the official organization.


    Seeing that the cat-eared girl was not very willing, Lu Yang continued, "There are several artificial spiritual roots I donated in the Administration. As long as the contribution is great, you can get it."


    "Artificial spiritual roots?" The cat-eared girl''s heart beat slower. Isn''t Tang Yu most needed artificial spiritual roots?


    Lu Yang saw that the cat-eared girl was reluctant to leave Tang Yu, and said, "The management bureau is not as strict as you think. You don''t have to punch in at work, you just need to complete the task."


    The cat-eared girl stopped hesitating after hearing this: "Okay, I''ll join!"


    "But will your human race exclude our demon race?" There are some ancient fragments in the blood of the Cat Ear Girl''s ancestors'' bloodline, and it seems that the relationship between the human race and the demon race is not very good.


    "They don''t even welcome the people I introduced. Let''s go and meet other specialists with me." Lu Yang walked slowly into the night with his hands behind his back, and the cat-eared girl followed closely behind.


    ��


    ��Old Xia����


    "Even if the spiritual energy is revived, can''t you save Mr. Xia?"


    "After all, it''s still one step late. If the spiritual energy revived earlier, maybe Mr. Xia would have survived it!"


    In Xiahe Mourning Hall, people cry and shout, but they are really reluctant to let Xiahe leave.


    Those who came to attend Xiahe''s funeral were either political leaders, Xiahe''s former subordinates, or an old man who had experienced the end of the world. He cried constantly and the atmosphere was low.


    They held lilies and lined up next to the coffin one after another. This was Xia He''s favorite flower during his lifetime.


    It seemed that even God didn''t want to see Xia He leave, and it started to rain slightly.


    Not far from the mourning hall, two figures stood in the rain with umbrellas, and no one noticed them.


    "What does it feel like to attend your own funeral? This kind of experience is rare." Lu Yang joked, and the owner of the funeral was Xia He.


    At this moment, Xia He took off his necklace and no longer pretended to be an old lady, revealing his original pure and beautiful image.


    She rolled her eyes: "I want to offer myself a bouquet of flowers."


    "Have you decided to leave Blue Star?" Lu Yang confirmed it again so that Xia He would not regret it.


    Xia He pointed to the mourning hall: "Do you think I still have a chance to go back on my word?"


    Then Xia He sighed: "And you won''t stay at Blue Star all the time."


    After being together for so long, Xia He has long understood Lu Yang''s attitude. Lan Xing is Lu Yang''s "hometown", but not Lu Yang''s "home".


    This is the same with the immortal seniors. They cannot stay on Blue Star all the time.


    So she decided to follow Lu Yang to the immortal world with Bai Shuang.


    ��Yes, it��s time to go back.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1343 Lu Yang is rarer than innate creatures

    Chapter 1343 Lu Yang is rarer than innate creatures


    After several months, Lu Yang flew back to the world of cultivation in a black-sailed boat, which was more than twice as long as it took to go from the world of cultivation to the world of blue stars.


    Xia He has never passed by the universe, with a sense of weightlessness and a close view of the sun, moon and stars... This kind of experience is so rare. Bai Frost has been on a spaceship, but there is no more freshness than the black-sailed boat.


    So it took a long time on the road.


    Lu Yang could understand this feeling, after all, he had been playing in the universe for a long time.


    In addition, I encountered a lot of small troubles along the way. The wormhole suddenly appeared and teleported them to the unknown universe area, saving the silicon-based life civilization, becoming a **** in the Lilliput Kingdom, encountering the orphans of the giants, killing several universe monsters, and the big monsters after the monsters merged, and then finding the direction to go back and successfully returning to the immortal world.


    "There are so many kinds of lives in the universe." After a trip, Xia He and Bai Shuang opened their eyes. These are scenes that can only be seen in science fiction films, and they actually experienced them personally.


    Lu Yang was puzzled in his heart that the two powerful civilizations of the Star Alliance and Zhutian Civilization had never seen so many strange cosmic races, but why did he meet them all when he went out?


    "Overall, I often encounter these things when I travel the universe, so it''s no wonder." Lu Yang said lightly and calmly. From his tone, it''s easy to imagine how rich his past experiences were. These are just travel anecdotes for him.


    "Is that true? Then why haven''t you told us these things before?" Xia He raised his eyebrows and keenly discovered the loopholes.


    Lu Yang coughed twice and covered up his embarrassment: "I have experienced too many things. If I talk too much, I am afraid that you will be annoyed by listening to it."


    "Is that true?" Xia He looked at Lu Yang with a smile, as if he had seen through Lu Yang''s lies.


    "Really, when did I lied to you?"


    It would be fine if he didn''t say this. After hearing what Lu Yang said, Xia He was furious at that time: "Do you cheated less often? You told me that the streets were very safe, but the result was that I cheated me on the streets as bait. Zombies came out in a swarm, and they saw me like the canteen! "


    "I also said that you went to participate in the Corpse King Competition. After becoming the Corpse King, I will come back soon. I will keep an eye on the safe zone for you for a while. Is that going to happen soon? I won''t come for so long, and I thought something happened to you outside!"


    "There is another time you..."


    "Stop talking, stop talking." When Lu Yang heard Xia He scold his unethical things, he quickly said, and his old face turned red.


    Bai Shuang listened with her head down and did not dare to speak. When Lu Yang was doing these things, she watched the whole time.


    "Wow, the world of immortal cultivation has arrived, we are back home!" The immortal fairy shouted very exaggeratedly, acted according to the opportunity, interrupting Xia He''s scolding.


    Lu Yang was very grateful, but he didn''t expect that the Immortal Fairy would have such a reliable time.


    This sentence indeed attracted Xia He''s attention. When she looked up, she saw the immeasurable huge world of immortal cultivation, her heart beat a beat.


    Even if I heard Lu Yang talk about how grand the world of immortal cultivation is and how small the planet is in front of it, it is better to see it once with my own eyes.


    "This is the world of immortal cultivation..."


    At the entrance to the Immortal Cultivation World, there are endless spacecraft coming and going, all of which are spacecraft from other planets. All civilizations have a strong curiosity about the Immortal Cultivation World. Any blogger who comes to the Immortal Cultivation World will have extremely terrifying clicks and the number of fans will increase rapidly.


    As for commercial cooperation, it goes without saying that the world of cultivation is a treasure that countless merchants and giants have to get a share of the pie. The only problem is that when those business giants see that the world of cultivation uses stones to turn into gold, they are all dumbfounded.


    Nowadays, the shuttle to the universe is no longer exclusive to monks above the fusion stage. Low-level monks and even mortals can travel to other planets by spaceship.


    The black-sailed boat sailed into the world of immortal cultivation. The weird structure of the world of immortal cultivation made Xia He feel dizzy, but he quickly adapted.


    Lu Yang urged the black-sailed boat and returned to the Inquiry Sect.


    Asked at the entrance of the bamboo forest, two figures and iron boxes were sitting by the river playing games.


    "Jump, jump!"


    "Don''t urge, don''t urge."


    With just a click, the game console was broken.


    The innate Taoist looked at He Ling innocently: "Look, it''s all your fault for urging you."


    He Ling banged his beard and glared: "Can you blame me for urging me? You have died several times this time!"


    The innate Taoist threw the broken game console into the river, and the river spirit also jumped into the river.


    Soon, fog rose on the river surface, the river spirit slowly rose, and two game consoles appeared in the palm of the hand, with a gentle expression: "Innate Taoist, are you dropping this broken game console or this intact game console?"


    "Broken game console."


    "What an honest child, then I''ll give you this broken game console."


    "Hey, shouldn''t you give me a good game console?" The innate Taoist was anxious.


    He Ling couldn''t hear the words of the Innate Taoist, so he patted the Ether computer next to him: "Let''s start the game."


    As he was talking, He Ling raised his head and sensed the breath of white frost.


    "What''s wrong?" The ether computer is puzzled.


    "Where has this kid Lu Yang gone? Another innate creature?"


    "Ah? Are our innate creatures so common?" Ether computers were proud when they heard that innate creatures were rare, but now it seems that there are not very few innate creatures.


    "It''s rare that Lu Yang is not."


    ��


    On Tianmen Peak, Yunmeng Meng had just baked a plate of flower cakes for the green lotus to taste.


    Qinghe disappeared before Lu Yang''s last retreat, and she only appeared today. There is a reason.


    "Xiaohe, what do you mean is that the mother-child river in our secret realm was created by the great master?"


    "Yes." Qinghe said confidently. In order to find the lost Mother and Mother River, she traveled all over the country and visited countless ancient secrets and secrets. She finally found a clue to the Mother and Mother River, and then discovered that it was Yunmengmeng''s hometown.


    Yun Mengmeng was dizzy after hearing this, and she couldn''t figure out the relationship inside. She asked Qinghe to do it, but Qinghe couldn''t figure it out.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it anymore. Just know that I have a closer relationship with the boss." Yun Mengmeng never makes things difficult for her. No matter how hard she thinks about things she can''t figure out, she can''t figure out. It''s better to enjoy life than to have this energy.


    "We''re back!" Lu Yang climbed the Tianmen Peak and greeted Yunmengmeng and Qinghe with a smile.


    "Second leader, you are back, why are you still bringing women!" Yun Mengmeng was stunned for a moment. In the novels, this behavior is usually called "Madam Ruzhai"?


    Lu Yang was full of black lines: "Sister Mengmeng, please read more books."


    "This is what I learned when reading books!" Yun Mengmeng was confident. Can she know so much knowledge without reading books?


    "You are back, mom!"


    Xia He looked at the panicked immortal fairy in shock and suspicion: "Senior Immortal, are you so old?"


    Should I say that I am a ancient immortal? I don��t show my age even if I live thousands or tens of thousands of years old.


    "I''m not, I don''t, she''s talking nonsense!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1344 Meng Banxianer

    Chapter 1344 Meng Banxian''er


    After a while of noise, the Immortal Fairy finally came to an end with the end of the matter with the end of the matter.


    "Why..." Yunmeng Meng was unclear, so she felt that she was not wrong.


    "You are not allowed to ask why!" the immortal fairy said fiercely.


    The immortal fairy felt that since she left the Peach Blossom Secret Realm, everything went wrong. In front of her, Xia He, Baishuang, flirted with her, and later, Yunmengmeng called herself a mother.


    It must be that Yun Yatou secretly cast a small curse that made him so unlucky.


    "Let''s go and settle the score with Yatou Yun!"


    The immortal fairy said angrily, pulling Lu Yang to find Yunzhi.


    When Lu Yang came back, Yun Zhi heard the noise. It was strange that he couldn''t hear such a big noise.


    "Yun Girl, don''t welcome us back!" The immortal fairy broke into Yunzhi Cave with her steps that she thought was aggressive but actually did not recognize her relatives.


    Yunzhi''s eyes twitched slightly. She felt that the time for the junior brother to go home to visit relatives could be extended, and it would be fine if he had been to visit him for ten or eight years.


    Mainly, the immortal fairy teased her too hard in the Peach Blossom Secret Realm. She has emotional fluctuations when she sees the immortal fairy.


    ��Dada����


    "You are not allowed to shout like this!" The immortal fairy jumped. This was not the time to control Yunzhi in the Peach Blossom Secret Realm. Now, who would be anxious to call her like this?


    "Sister Sister, come to the spiritual space." Lu Yang said.


    Yun Zhi''s soul left his body and penetrated into Lu Yang''s eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Zhi knew that entering the spiritual space meant that she had something to tell her, and she couldn''t let the mastermind know about it.


    "In fact, we found the fairy''s hometown, Polaris, and it is also my hometown..."


    Lu Yang will discover the Immortal Fairy Cave on Blue Star, and the fairy will restore some of her memories and guess the realm of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "Is he detached?" The immortal fairy was very surprised, it was very tricky.


    "Is it transcendent? Indeed, this can explain most of the things." Yun Zhi nodded and his expression became serious. This was a major discovery. They had previously underestimated the realm of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "The three realms above immortals, omniscience, transcendence, and omniscience are the three realms above immortals. In terms of the result, transcendence and omniscience do not interfere with each other, but omniscience can make the realm of transcendence fall and keep the human nature of the realm of the realm of the realm." Yun Zhi thought about it. She had not compared these three realms together before. After reminding her younger brother, she realized that omniscience is a very special realm.


    "But it doesn''t matter with the overall situation, just continue to follow the previous plan." Yun Zhi said that the realm of transcendence is indeed very strong, but she firmly believes that there are also differences between the three realms, and the realm of the Tao is stronger than transcendence.


    In terms of means, the same is true.


    If you want to achieve transcendence, you must isolate history, hide yourself, and create endless killings.


    And her mercy is not an external object, but transcends the external object, and can rely on her own ability to reach the realm of mercy.


    If it were a pure seeker who regarded the realm as all, he would have long been able to achieve the Tao.


    Although Yunzhi is a seeker of Taoism and is obsessed with practicing, it is a hobby.


    She has a junior brother, a fairy senior, and a Taoist sect... they are all things she can''t bear to leave and cannot forget. Blindly pursuing the realm is to lose the roots and ends, and to mess with the main and the second.


    "Can you remember how to break through the realm of omniscience?"


    The immortal fairy shook her head very simply: "I can''t remember."


    "Since you can only achieve omniscience by being infected with the cause and effect of the Tao, it can be seen that this state is related to cause and effect. Junior brother, you might as well go and meet Junior Brother Meng."


    "Looking for Lao Meng? Where is he now?"


    ��Talking fortune tellers in the imperial city.��


    ��


    "Look at it and take a look. I can''t count as double the return."


    On the streets of Emperor City, fortune tellers shouted from time to time, with a white flag erected behind them, and the four big words "Meng Banxian''er" were written, which was very conspicuous.


    Little fat dun was walking on the street, holding a basket of freshly baked buns in his hand, which was so oily that it looked ordinary, but in fact they were all top-grade defensive magic weapons.


    Xiaopangdun noticed the fortune teller and became interested. He found a small stool to sit down, and his tone was quite casual: "Hey fortune teller, are you doing it accurately?"


    The fortune teller pointed his thumb back at the gold medal: "Did you see, Imperial City Tie Mouth, can this be fake?"


    "How much?"


    The fortune teller looked at Xiaopang up and down: "It seems that you have not practiced yet, just a low-grade spirit stone is enough."


    Xiaopang opened the cloth bag and there were only a few pitiful low-grade spirit stones inside. He took out one with great distress.


    As the grandson of the Minister of Justice, he has a very strict family education and pitifully small pocket money.


    "Give it, you must calculate it right."


    The fortune teller accepted the spirit stone: "Tell me, what''s the point?"


    "Can you calculate the questions for the final exam of the Jijiu teacher?" The little fat dunge''s eyes were shining. If he could get a good grade in the final exam, his pocket money would rise.


    The fortune teller silently handed Xiaopang two spirit stones, and this problem was beyond his ability.


    "Before leaving, I would like to remind the guest, you may have a **** disaster in the near future."


    The little fat man doesn��t believe this, it sounds like a fraud.


    After Xiaopangdun left, the fortune teller called the housekeeper who was hiding beside him: "Go and tell Mr. Xu, the Minister of Justice, that his grandson is looking for the final exam questions for fortune telling on the street."


    "yes."


    Soon another guest sat down, and he was a fortune teller''s friend: "Meng Banxian''er, why are you doing fortune telling if you can''t figure out anything?"


    Meng Banxian''er snorted coldly: "What do you know about that little brat? What I''m good at is marital."


    "Have you come back from your hometown?" Meng Jingzhou looked at Lu Yang opposite him with great energy. It seemed that he had a lot of fun. Maybe he still showed his holy presence in front of people in his hometown every day.


    "You said you''re so good at setting up a stall and becoming a liar in the world?"


    Meng Jingzhou glared: "What is a liar in the world? Can you speak? I am a serious business!"


    "Isn''t fortune telling something that Tiance Sect does? Tiance Sect owes you too much money to the Meng family. Have you taught you the key skills to pay off the debt?"


    "I don''t understand." Meng Jingzhou pointed to the white flag behind him, "I saw these four words without them. I am a half-immortal now!"


    "You have really become a half-immortal, what prototype of the Taoist fruit is condensed?"


    Meng Jingzhou smiled proudly: "The prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit, do you think I am just setting up a stall? I am practicing Taoist fruit through fortune telling!"


    The prototype of the Taoist fruit of causality and effect is the prototype of the Taoist fruit owned by the second national teacher of Dayu. Guan Shanhai knows the key points of condensation.


    Of course, Meng Jingzhou also has talent in this area. He has mastered the magical power of cause and effect more than Lu Yang. Single Curse Fist is an example.


    "At present, my main direction of cultivation is marriage." Meng Jingzhou said.


    "But now I''m having some problems."


    ��What��s the problem?��


    "I can only show my marriage to others, but I can''t see my own marriage." This made Meng Jingzhou quite distressed.


    ����Is it possible that you have no marriage in this life?��


    "Just kidding, what is my identity? How can I not have a marriage? Lao Lu, you are just jealous of my prototype of cause and effect. If you don''t believe me, I will show you aside."


    ��How to show it?��


    ��Look at your cause and effect.��


    "Oh? Then give it a try." Lu Yang became interested and understood why the senior sister suggested that she find Lao Meng.


    Meng Jingzhou set off his posture and activated the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit. His magic power was condensed in his eyes, and the cause and effect in the world could not escape his eyes.


    ��Cause and effect, present!��


    He opened his eyes suddenly, glanced at the dazzling and dense cause and effect on Lu Yang''s body, and screamed.


    ��Ah, my eyes!��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1345 Beauty is in trouble

    Chapter 1345 Beauty is in trouble


    Meng Jingzhou covered his eyes and screamed, which caused people around him to watch, which scared Lu Yang.


    "Hey, hey, you''re even fortune telling, why do you even learn how to mess around with the car? Can you learn it well?"


    Passers-by pointed at Meng Jingzhou. They were all nearby people and often saw Meng Jingzhou here.


    "It must be a slander."


    "Yes, I''ve been setting up stalls here for so long, and there aren''t many customers. I must have made money by this method."


    "Touch a hammer porcelain." Meng Jingzhou said angrily, it''s okay, but today I met Lao Lu, and he became a liar who is a dignified half-immortal.


    He snapped his fingers and temporarily blocked the passers-by''s perception of the two of them. The passers-by looked confused, forgot what happened here, turned a blind eye to these two living people and continued shopping.


    Lu Yang nodded secretly. This move had also been seen in the second national master of Dayu, and it was a magical skill.


    Meng Jingzhou rubbed his eyes, but fortunately he was just shook it, and the impact was not too great, his eyes were covered with red silk.


    He shook his head, his eyes were a little blurred, and there were many ghosts when he looked at people.


    "Old Lu, you are so serious, so you have an awkward and powerful cause and effect. I don''t think there are as many causal lines as you did when it comes to the cause and effect lines of Lao Zu Jiang and Lao Zu Meng."


    After Meng Jingzhou condensed the prototype of the cause and effect, he tried it on Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi to watch and study the cause and effect in them.


    The level of immortals is too high, and the prototype of the Taoist fruit is difficult to affect the immortals. Cause and effect are not so good-looking. Meng Jingzhou tried it several times before he could barely read it, but the harvest was also worth it.


    He sees that there are at the same level, so there are not so many restrictions and can be watched at will.


    For example, he can see the cause and effect clearly in Lu Yang.


    But the price is obvious, Lu Yang is plagued by cause and effect, which is beyond Meng Jingzhou''s tolerance.


    Lu Yang felt that Lao Meng��s eyes should not be pretending, and he was inevitably feeling guilty: ��Did you read it wrong? Why don��t you read it again?��


    "Get out."


    If it weren''t for the crowds and eyes on the streets, Meng Jingzhou would have liked to give the cheap Lu Yang a few steps.


    After a long time, Meng Jingzhou''s eyes returned to normal.


    "I just said that I am such an honest person, why did something happen to me wherever I go? It turns out that the reason is you!" Meng Jingzhou was finally able to clear his grievances. The prototype of the causal fruit is condensed.


    The sky saw pitiful. Before he met Lu Yang, he was considered a domineering emperor city at most, lawless, and his influence was all over his peers.


    Since I met Lu Yang, I first invited my senior sister to get on the carriage and discuss how to cheat. Later, I met the battle of half-immortals and the battle of immortals, which was common, and my ancestors couldn''t even take care of it.


    "You were really pretending just now?" Lu Yang was suspicious, "When the second national teacher of Dayu saw my cause and effect, he didn''t have such a big reaction."


    "Bah, can that be the same? You were in the Golden Elixir Stage at that time, how much cause and effect can you achieve?"


    "Old Lu, your cause and effect are not only numerous, but also of ordinary quality. I see that your cause and effect is faintly filled with the aura of emperor."


    "Imperial aura?" Lu Yang''s face was strange. Where did I get the emperor''sura? Lao Meng, are you really okay with your eyes?


    Meng Jingzhou nodded. He is professional in this regard and will not be mistaken: "Ancestor Jiang also has this kind of emperor''s aura, but your emperor''s aura is stronger than that of Jiang''s, which means that you will become an emperor stronger than that of Jiang in the future!"


    "But don''t worry, as a good brother, I will definitely not tell you this kind of thing. When rebelling, I''ve never tried rebelling yet." Meng Jingzhou winked and was very interested in this topic.


    "But it''s strange to say that you haven''t become an emperor yet, but you have extremely stable emperor cause and effect. When did you become the prince?" Meng Jingzhou touched his chin and thought. This made no sense. Could it be that the prototype of the cause and effect Taoist fruit has not been cultivated and made a mistake?


    Neither should he have done nothing wrong in observing the cause and effect of the immortals.


    Lu Yang remained silent. He felt that he had the aura of emperor not because of rebellion, but because he was the next heir to the Soybean Dynasty.


    Speaking of which, the system of the Soybean Dynasty was quite progressive. From ancient times to the present, which dynasty was not passed on to descendants, but only the Soybean Dynasty passed on to the ministers of the Pillar Kingdom who had no blood relationship.


    It is absolutely advanced to select the best-in-class person from the ministers to be the heirs.


    "Xiao Yangzi, you accidentally said what you said in your heart." The immortal fairy reminded that Lu Yang accidentally said it when he was monologue in his heart. Although the voice was not loud, how could he hide the hearing of the immortal?


    Immortal Fairy was still very happy to hear Xiao Yangzi��s thoughts.


    Lu Yang was ashamed. As an old minister of the dynasty, he should have been steady, but he actually made such a low-level mistake: "When I think that our wise and our soybean dynasty is much more advanced than those of those feudal and corrupt dynasties, I can''t help but feel uncomfortable and can''t control my emotions. I won''t do it next time."


    Lu Yang returned to reality and continued to ask, "You just said that you are good at looking at marriage. Can you see what my marriage is like?"


    Meng Jingzhou patted his chest and gestured his thumb: "It''s all his brothers. If you don''t say you''ll see it, you''ll see it. If you have a crush on whom you have, I''ll just give you a red line." He showed a confident smile: "I didn''t expect that I can not only see cause and effect, but also change cause and effect."


    Which, I''m interested in who you have."


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yang asked.


    Meng Jingzhou scratched his head in discomfort: "I don''t know, I suddenly felt a murderous aura. Now it''s gone, don''t you feel it?"


    Lu Yang shook his head in confusion: "No."


    "Strange things." Meng Jingzhou muttered in a low voice, he traveled across the stars, condensed the prototype of Taoist fruits, set up a stall to tell fortunes, everything went smoothly. Why has a series of unlucky things happened since he met Lu Yang today?


    "Forget it, I''ll calculate the marriage for you." Meng Jingzhou didn''t dare to look at the marriage directly anymore. It would be easier to put your eyes on it if you look at it again.


    He shook the copper plate in his hand. If anyone who knows the goods will be shocked when he sees these copper plates. These are the copper coins models of Dagan, Dayu and Daxia dynasties. All the copper plates circulated among the people are cast based on these models.


    Meng Jingzhou muttered something and kept using the copper coins to fix the shadow of Lu Yang''s marriage, indirectly inferring marriage.


    Lu Yang felt a little strange in his body, but he couldn''t tell the strange part. It was the immortal fairy who reminded him to solve the problem.


    "You are sensing the Meng family boy and then calculating your cause and effect." Meng Jingzhou looked strange after calculating the result.


    "A beauty is a disaster for fate? It is easy to cause disputes and trouble the world?"

 Chapter 1346 A lively world

    Chapter 1346 The lively world


    After saying goodbye to Master Meng, Lu Yang returned to the Inquiry Sect and his life returned to peace. He rarely heard Lu Yang''s recent trends in the world. The world of immortal cultivation and even the entire universe have entered a stage of peaceful development.


    After Lu Yang returned to the Inquiry Sect, he did not leave the sect again. Now the immortal cultivation world has combined spiritual energy and technology, and he can learn about big and small news in the universe without leaving home.


    And Lu Yang understands that there is not only the Internet, but also the disciples of the Inquisition Sect who have experienced outside experience.


    "Young people are very active." Lu Yang smiled. Although the world of immortal cultivation has long been lifted from its preparation, there are many geniuses who have risen during the preparation period. They seized the opportunity and soared into the sky and gained great reputation in the universe.


    In terms of the number of geniuses, it is several times more than that of Lu Yang''s era. Some people say that this is the reappearance of the struggles in ancient times.


    Many major forces have joined forces to hold a genius competition. Cultivators who are not yet a hundred years old can participate. Not only will they receive generous rewards for cultivation resources, but they can also be famous all over the world. The whole universe is live broadcast, and dark horses are constantly coming, which is a grand event in the universe.


    Dear geniuses, no one convinced each other, all kinds of lost spells reappeared, and there were several scenes of a Jedi turnaround.


    This kind of scene is even surprised by the people in the world of cultivating immortals who are used to fighting against geniuses, let alone people from other planets.


    The young monk Lu Yang met at the Xitian Temple in the Buddha Kingdom, and his heart has become the first in the Buddhist Kingdom, holding the sealed Axe to defeat his opponent and influence his opponent.


    There is also Song Tianjing who met at the Lingchu Competition. He really learned something from the Immortal Fairy''s "Cooking Collection". His magical poison technique is an opponent that all geniuses are unwilling to meet.


    Although he was removed from the Lingqin World for his poisoning skills, he has made achievements in the poisoning world and has become a terrifying new star.


    The only problem is that Du Xiu did not come to the stage during the game. They all squatted in the Daxia prison and silently cheered for Song Tianjing.


    The most conspicuous person in the game is Meng Banxian.


    Meng Jingzhou set up a stall to tell fortunes and practiced the prototype of Taoist fruits. There has been no new news for many years. As soon as he appeared on the stage, the audience was stunned. Isn��t this a genius competition? Why did Meng Jingzhou participate in the competition?


    Then they realized that Meng Jingzhou''s cultivation was too high, and he was the strongest in the Tribulation Period, which made the world subconsciously ignore his age. Meng Jingzhou''s cultivation has not been a hundred years old, and is also within the scope of a genius!


    If Lu Yang does not participate in the competition, no one can be Meng Banxian''s opponent, or even rushing forward, he will not be able to shake his body.


    Only at this moment did the geniuses who had the titles of "Little Luyang" and "Meng Jingzhou''s Innate" truly realize the gap between them and Luyang and Meng Jingzhou.


    People think that Meng Jingzhou will appear, and Lu Yang will appear, but the result disappointed them. Lu Yang has never appeared from the beginning to the end of the game.


    Without any suspense, Meng Jingzhou won the championship.


    The only time Lu Yang made a public appearance was to attend the wedding of Hanhai Daojun and Ao Ya. One side was the Inquiry Sect and the other side was the East China Dragon Palace. Both were famous for their tyranny. When the two became Taoist couples, the entire world of immortal cultivation came to congratulate.


    Hanhai Daojun fulfilled his promise and set the wedding location in the universe. When all forces arrive, they show their magical powers, take a boat, gourd, and ride a big monster, as if ancient myths are reappearing.


    This wedding was a live broadcast of the entire universe. When other civilizations saw hundreds of real dragons traveling in space, their minds were blank and shocked by this scene.


    Even more than one immortal came. This was the first time that an immortal appeared in front of the entire universe. There were constant worshipping the immortals for good luck in the barrage, and rewards were constantly being given, which was extremely lively.


    Lu Yang became the less conspicuous one at this moment.


    The creatures in the universe are not very familiar with Lu Yang, and it is difficult to correspond to the legend when they see Lu Yang.


    But they can distinguish between beauty and ugliness, including Yunzhi, Yunmengmeng, Qinghe, Gantian, Taoyaoye, Lanting, etc. They are as beautiful as immortals, each with their own strengths, and they attract countless fans as soon as they appear.


    Major advertisers also had the idea of ??asking them to advertise, but after knowing their identities, no one had such an idea again.


    After the wedding, the world''s eyes once again focused on the struggle between the major geniuses.


    However, there are two monks who are not geniuses to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Fang Shan was defeated? Isn''t he known as the invincible player in the God Transformation Stage? How could he be defeated by an old God Transformation Stage?"


    "Who did you lose?"


    "A man named Mo Xiaochou is said to be a monk in the Buddha Kingdom, but his reputation in the Buddha Kingdom is not obvious and has disappeared for a long time. If he appears again, he will defeat Mo Xiaochou."


    "A very powerful old monk appeared in the fusion period, named Duan Qingshui, who is also a monk in the Buddhist kingdom."


    People are puzzled by the world that the reason why geniuses can be called geniuses is because they have unlimited potential, can fight beyond the level, defeat old monks with exhausted potential, and regard old monks as background boards and stepping stones.


    But these two accidents occurred among the old monks.


    Moreover, they are not only strong in combat power, but also have knowledge of all kinds of skills in cultivating immortals. Not only are they proficient, but they also know more than most monks of the same level. It is very difficult to defeat them through cultivating immortals and cultivating immortals and cultivating them.


    Their fighting consciousness is also amazing, it is not as insight as it should be in this realm. Even when facing countless sieges, they can handle it with ease.


    "I don''t know how many times I have seen the half-immortal group battle in the Tribulation Period. Just because of such a few people, I want to trap me?"


    The geniuses are shocked and puzzled. There are very few half-immortals in the Tribulation Period in this era, let alone many group battles. Where did these two people have seen it?


    There are rumors that the two of them entered a secret realm of ancient sites at the same time, where there were clones and inheritances left by countless ancient powers. They spent countless years passing the test, undergoing complete changes and obtaining ancient inheritance.


    As soon as this rumor came out, the world of immortal cultivation set off a wave of searching for this secret realm of ancient sites, and everyone hoped to become more powerful as Duan Qingshui.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    When the prisoners saw the reports about these two people, they were happy to temporarily truce and agreed to continue fighting tomorrow.


    "I just knew that Xiao Mo was capable!"


    "Xiao Duan did not lose my reputation!"


    Lu Yang saw these scenes in his eyes, and he just smiled indifferently and did not mean to participate.


    He is very busy now and tries not to meddle in miscellaneous matters. The most important thing now is to practice.


    "Come to the second in command and try my newly studied dishes."


    "Lu Yang, He Ling used water to create a body for me. What do you think?" Bai Shuang jumped like a child, showing off her new body.


    "It''s so difficult to write the exercises. Can you help me write them?" Xia He complained. How to write the exercises? Xiao Lu Yang didn''t even give a prompt.

 Chapter 1347 breakthrough

    Chapter 1347 Breakthrough


    In the cave, time seems to have no meaning here, and everything is flowing against time.


    The skill that was turned into a new one, the blooming flowers turned into buds, and the peach pits that Lu Yang often played with turned into fairy peaches. Even Lu Yang''s realm is constantly regressing.


    The tribulation period, the refining period...the foundation-building period, the qi training period, and the mortals also look from young people to young people, from young people to young people.


    When it becomes a baby in swaddling clothes, the changes are still going on, becoming the appearance of the previous life, and then becoming the peak of the tribulation.


    Everything in the cave is changing in a cycle of reincarnation, repeating itself and never stopping.


    This means that Lu Yang''s understanding of the prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit has reached a higher level.


    In fact, when Lu Yang realized in the Immortal Fairy Cave that the mastermind behind the scenes achieved transcendence similar to the Hui Doudou��s method of achieving transcendence. Things in ancient times were staged during the Torch Dynasty, and everything in the world was in the cycle of reincarnation, Lu Yang��s mastery of the prototype of the Taoist fruit was taken a big step forward.


    But he was worried that the mastermind behind the scenes would be nearby and dared not show it. He deliberately delayed it for a long time, pretending that he had experienced a lot of things, and his understanding of the Taoist fruit became like this.


    Now that he is in a perfect state, his cultivation is constantly improving, and he has been practicing to the end of the Tribulation Period, just in time to improve the prototype of the Dao Fruit and become an immortal in one fell swoop!


    From the perspective of ability, Lu Yang''s tracing Taoist fruit has many similarities with the Taoist fruit of the years, which can reverse the years and reverse the cultivation level.


    The ability of the Tao fruit is often similar. For example, the time immortal can use the time Tao fruit to stop time, and the ninth level immortal can use the Yin and Yang Tao fruit to use the extreme cold field to stop time. Both time is still, but the methods used are completely different.


    The same is true for the Taoist fruit of the origin and the Taoist fruit of the years. The two are two different paths. The Taoist fruit of the years makes the opponent retreat and the spiritual energy used by the opponent during cultivation must also return to its original position.


    Lu Yang can only let his opponent retreat and not have an impact on the overall world. It is a conceptual "regression".


    Therefore, Lu Yang can turn the spell into its original appearance and make himself retreat into its previous life. These are things that the immortal of time cannot do.


    ��


    Outside the cave, Yun Mengmeng was humming a small song and baking small biscuits, and Bai Shuang was watching from the side.


    ��It��s almost time.��


    Yunmeng Meng opened the oven and pulled out the baking tray. She found that the biscuits had no signs of baking, and they were still the dough.


    "Huh? What''s going on? I didn''t light the fire just now?"


    "I just broke through the realm!" Xia He jumped, and she finally broke through a small realm, and now the realm retreated back to her previous appearance.


    Yunmeng Meng baked small biscuits to celebrate. Now, the little biscuits were not baked well, and Xiahe did not make any breakthroughs.


    Qinghe, not far away, is writing the history of the Soybean Dynasty. When she wrote the last word, she breathed a sigh of relief, held up the history books, and admired her masterpiece.


    "I''m finally finished."


    Qinghe tried hard to write this book and promote the reputation of the great master, which recorded the great achievements of Emperor Doutian.


    However, before she was happy for a long time, the handwriting on the book faded away rapidly. First, it disappeared line by line, then it disappeared one by one. In the end, the whole book became clean and brand new.


    "My book!" Qinghe was rarely excited, and his tone was two decibels higher than usual.


    Not only Tianmen Peak, the entire Wendao Sect was in a very strange state.


    Li Haoran never sleeps. The peerless magic weapon created by the 779th day was born. He is already a famous weapon refining master in the universe. He has to buy the magic weapon he refined in the tribulation period even if he is in the tribulation period.


    Immediately afterwards, something inexplicable happened, and the peerless magic weapon suddenly became raw materials.


    "I count three, two, one, let''s jump together." He Ling, Ether Robot, and Innate Taoist played the online level-breaking game and finally reached the last level.


    When they controlled three villains to jump to the other side and the victory settlement map appeared on the screen, the game went straight back to the original level, and the pass record disappeared.


    "No-" He Ling and the innate Taoist screamed in terror, extremely desperate.


    The Seven Elders who are refining alchemy and the Wuyu Taoist who is rare to deal with the internal affairs of the sect... have all encountered similar problems.


    "Haunted?"


    For a moment, the people from all over the Dao Sect were panicked.


    Yun Zhi appeared in front of Luyang Cave Gate and smiled.


    "Xiaozhi, what''s going on?"


    "The younger brother is about to break through. The seal set up by the cave cannot block the prototype of the Taoist fruit tracing source, and the ability of the prototype of the Taoist fruit is leaking out."


    Yun Zhi raised his hand to set up a more profound and mysterious formation to block the cave gate, which saved Wendao Sect from the disaster.


    "Young junior brother doesn''t know when you will break through. You all leave Tianmen Peak for the time being." Yun Zhi did not dare to use his spiritual sense to explore the situation in the cave, worried about affecting Lu Yang''s practice.


    Everyone evacuated from Tianmen Peak, and then the extremely thick dark clouds appeared above the Dao Sect, which was black. People who saw it were inexplicably nervous, as if a mountain was pressing on their hearts, and they couldn''t breathe.


    "The Immortal Calamity? Who is going to become an immortal?!" Wu Yao, who was lying in prison, looked up and his pupils suddenly shrank. He recognized at a glance that this was the disaster that all cultivators dream of becoming an immortal.


    "It''s the Immortal Calamity!" I don''t know who shouted, and the other party of the Dao Sect instantly realized that this was the legendary Immortal Calamity.


    "Who wants to overcome the tribulation and become an immortal!"


    "Looking at the direction of the thunder tribulation, we all move closer to Tianmen Peak. Senior Brother Lu Yang is going to overcome the tribulation!" Tao Yaoye said excitedly, happy for Lu Yang.


    "Is it Lu Yang?"


    Everyone was shocked. How much time had Lu Yang spent in his cultivation? His speed from mortals to semi-immortals had created history. Everyone thought that becoming an immortal would be a hurdle that could stop Lu Yang''s cultivation speed.


    But Lu Yang actually crossed this hurdle and became an immortal!


    Bang��


    The cave exploded, and Lu Yang flew out of the cave, facing the heavenly tribulation. The aura emitted by his body suddenly broke through the limit of the tribulation period. It was this power that led to the Immortal Tribulation!


    "Everyone is far away from Tianmen Peak!" The Taoist Buyu hurriedly shouted. Although the immortal tribulation would not take the initiative to hit them and the onlookers, it would be awful if a thunder tribulation fell.


    Everyone quickly evacuated from the Inquiry Sect while evacuating, and sent messages to friends while evacuating, and even those who simply started live broadcasts were very excited and shared the joy.


    When the Immortal Calamity appears, the first person to sense is Ying Tianxian.


    Ying Tianxian stood above the clouds and looked down at Lu Yang, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Immortal, stand far away. According to regulations, one person needs to pass through the immortal tribulation. If you appear here, you will be considered two people, and your power will increase."


    The immortal fairy waved his hand impatiently and warned Ying Tianxian fiercely: "Go and go, I''ll stand here. You can chop down according to the amount of one person, and you don''t need to chop too much!"


    "Oh no, forget it, I''ll try my best."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1348 The Immortal Calamity

    Chapter 1348: The Immortal Calamity


    The news that Lu Yang was about to become an immortal was spread in the universe.


    Unlike the last time Wu Yao passed the tribulation, the spiritual energy technology in the cultivation world in the immortal world had just started when Wu Yao passed the tribulation, and the speed of information transmission is very limited.


    With the rapid development of spiritual technology in recent years, communication technology has developed to an extremely terrifying level, and there is no delay in communication across light years.


    The popularity of Lu Yangdu��s live broadcast of the Immortal Tribulation quickly rose to the top, and the following live broadcasts were all immortal tribulations from different angles.


    "We don''t need to operate it." Zuzu sighed that as the major shareholder of Universe Live, it is easy to make moves and moves to affect popularity.


    Facts proved that he was thinking too much. This was a rare immortal tribulation in ancient times. He didn''t need to control his popularity, so he was the first.


    The thief was envious when he saw this scene. He had been wandering in the half-immortal realm for 60,000 years, and had not even touched the threshold for becoming an immortal. This rising star was about to become an immortal.


    "What kind of live broadcast room is this? Why is it so lively?" Some people from the Interstellar Alliance entered the live broadcast room and were shocked by the unprecedented popularity and barrage.


    "Can''t you read the title? Someone in the world of immortal cultivation has become an immortal!!" Others from the Interstellar Alliance answered excitedly with barrage.


    "Becoming an immortal? Is it the limit of the human body mentioned in the realm of cultivation?"


    "The limits of the human body, do you understand whether you understand cultivation of immortality? This is already a different level of life."


    "Another one who was brainwashed by a marketing account."


    The Tianhaixing Savior Team, rescued by Lu Yang, spoke out one after another, saying how powerful Lu Yang is and that it is the ultimate evolution of life.


    The captain Zhanpo did not say anything, but just gave rewards silently.


    In addition to the Savior Team, there are also people with strange names such as "The True Legend of the Prison", "Thanks to the Prison Peak for the Training", "Immortal Fourth", and "Ancient Barbarians" explaining to passers-by how powerful Lu Yang is.


    "Heart knowledge, when Emperor Wu Yao of Heaven passed through the Immortal Tribulation, a whole galaxy broke."


    "This immortal tribulation is not very powerful, and even the surrounding mountains have not been broken. That''s because the heavenly tribulation has been concentrated on Lu Yang."


    "Why is the picture quality so blurry, it''s hard to see clearly."


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. The picture quality is blurred. This is the distorted space of the Immortal Tribulation. Even if you watch it on the spot, it will be the same." A monk came forward to explain that it was a great monk who passed the tribulation period.


    "Is it really that powerful?" Even if the facts are in front of us, there are still people who don''t believe in evil and think that they are just struck by lightning a few times. They can withstand mechanically transform their bodies.


    "You can try it in the holographic live broadcast room." Someone sneered, "If you don''t believe in evil, do you have to suffer a little."


    "Hologram live broadcast room?" The man quickly found the holographic live broadcast room. It was strange that they were all live broadcasts and the popularity of this live broadcast room was very low.


    He accessed the port, as if he had really come to the Wendao Sect, facing the rolling thunder from a close distance.


    At this moment, he felt the horror of the immortal tribulation. This was completely different from the lightning and thunder seen in nature. It was a heavenly tribulation that transcends nature and is enough to destroy all. Any creature can only turn into ashes in the face of the immortal tribulation.


    He was about to speak when he was bleeding from his orifices and popped out of his holographic state.


    "The danger warning is activated!" The man was shocked. This is the safety system of the holographic system, which will detect the physical condition and pop up before an accident.


    The holographic system can only imitate the power of less than one ten thousandth of the immortal tribulation, which means that he still can''t bear it in the face of one ten thousandth of the power and is in danger of his life.


    Thinking of the immortal tribulation that only witnessed a moment, the man was still scared and finally understood why the holographic live broadcast room was so low.


    Ordinary people don��t even have the qualifications to watch.


    "Lu Yang is awesome!" The man immediately posted a barrage and became a fan of Lu Yang.


    This is a **** who can resist the immortal catastrophe, and it is not embarrassing to admit defeat.


    In the eyes of other civilizations, Lu Yang is no different from the gods and immortals in their myths and legends.


    "Lu Yang Daxian bless me to have a smooth exam."


    "Lu Yang Daxian bless me to be healthy."


    "Lu Yang Daxian bless me to find a good wife."


    The barrage atmosphere suddenly turned into a wishing scene, making Lu Yang inexplicable.


    "Where did the power of faith come from?" Lu Yang, who was passing the tribulation, suddenly accepted the power of faith coming from all directions.


    After the world of immortal cultivation entered a new era, many monks liked to take shortcuts, revealing their supernatural powers through live broadcasts, collecting the power of faith, and making rapid progress. After learning about this, Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming said they were not born in a good era.


    But Lu Yang obviously did not follow this path. A sword ring was drawn at the tip of his sword to isolate all the power of faith.


    The dark clouds cracked and the terrifying chaotic divine light bloomed. The others exclaimed, but Lu Yang had no intention of being anxious. He broke through the chaotic divine light with one sword, and was at ease.


    Hanhai Daojun, who was on his honeymoon, heard that Lu Yang had passed the Immortal Tribulation, immediately opened the space passage and ran over, laughing and scolding: "This kid is really fast in practicing."


    Guiyuan Tianzun called his old brothers to ask about the Dao Sect, and see if they asked how outstanding the descendants of the Dao Sect were, could other sects compare?


    The demon emperor Zhu Tian called all the important officials to the palace to watch Lu Yang overcome the tribulation together.


    As the beginning of the great world struggle and the son of luck in this era, Zhu Tian felt that he could become an immortal, but he was under the pressure of the Qilin Immortal, so he would definitely not become an immortal.


    He regretted and beat his legs: "I chose the wrong fruit!"


    If I had known it, I would have changed the Tao fruit.


    The Supreme Sword Tower saw this scene through the live broadcast and was amazed: "It is worthy of being the most talented Lu Yang in ancient times."


    She failed to survive the Immortal Calamity and survived by luck. She knew best what a terrifying disaster it was.


    When she thought of her tortures during the tribulation, she looked as if Lu Yang was walking in the garden as if she was a sword cultivator, and felt a sense of gap arising from the gap. She felt a lot of emotion in her heart and sighed: "It''s not comparable."


    The four ancient immortals had arrived at the Wendao Sect, and were moved to see this scene. They were not as comfortable as Lu Yang when they passed the Immortal Tribulation.


    "It''s almost the same as when Immortal became an immortal." The Nine-Level Immortal sighed that among the people he knew, only the Immortal Immortal could easily overcome the tribulation.


    "After all, I am a person who is favored by immortality and has known immortality since the foundation-building stage." Qilin Fairy said, this is equivalent to having an immortal with him since the beginning of his cultivation. Whose family can have such good practice conditions?


    "Yes, it''s strange if you''re weak when you''re cultivated like this."


    Lu Yang weighed the Qingfeng sword in his hand, and received the identity jade pendant. He felt cheating when he used an immortal weapon to overcome the tribulation. It would be better to abandon the immortal sword and use it to hone the sword skills.


    Without the Qingfeng Sword to resolve the heavenly tribulation, Lu Yang''s pressure doubled.


    The dull rumble sound came from the sky, and it was the heavenly tribulation that was brewing a new round of offensive.


    The lightning light was endless, turning into Hongmeng purple air and smashing towards Lu Yang, majestic and incomparable.


    Lu Yang bit the tip of his tongue, and his fingers gathered together to shoot out a stimulating sword energy, cutting it off in one fell swoop, cutting off the Hongmeng purple qi. The power of the sword energy remains undiminished, and it divides the immortal tribulation into two!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1349 Becoming an immortal

    Chapter 1349 Becoming an Immortal


    "Has the heavenly tribulation been split?" The world was frightened when he saw this scene. He had never heard of anyone who had passed the immortal tribulation and split the heavenly tribulation in turn.


    "Is the first sword immortal going to appear?" An old antique in the Tribulation Period murmured in a low voice.


    Although the Qingfeng Sword is an immortal weapon refined by Wu Yao, Wu Yao is not a sword cultivator, but simply uses the sword as a weapon. Otherwise, he would not have refined the functions of the small world in the Qingfeng Sword, which is too impure.


    The immortal tribulation gathers again, the lightning riots, the earth fire and Feng Shui reshapes the world, and the shocking catastrophe arrives. When you watch through the screen, you feel stuffy in your chest and difficulty breathing. This is the suppression of all living beings by the heavenly tribulation.


    The sword energy that Lu Yang was proud of was split into light spots in the disasters all over the sky, and Lu Yang''s body was also cracking.


    Those who passed through the tribulation period and half-immortals had a solemn expression, and Lu Yang''s strength was well known, but they were still severely injured.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were very bright, and he didn''t look seriously injured at all. He also used the prototype of the origin of the Taoist fruit and the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit to repair the body, but to shape the sword energy.


    The lack of sword energy used by the Qingfeng Sword is a terrible killing move in the Tribulation Period, but when facing the Immortal Calamity, it can be broken only once.


    The sword energy is blessed by the prototype of the double Taoist fruit and becomes more and more visible. It no longer looks like sword energy, but a real immortal sword!


    Boom��


    The lightning light came again, making everyone''s heart tremble. Other civilizations could not imagine that this terrifying disaster could be resisted by a fragile body.


    Dong-


    Like a drop of water breaking the calm lake, Lu Yang''s heart was as calm as water, and he took a step forward. The sword energy was growing under his feet, turning into a sea of ??swords, colliding with the thunder and catastrophe light, tearing apart the space and shaking the world.


    Countless swordsman monks were extremely excited to see this scene and confronted the heavenly tribulation. This is the ultimate swordsman.


    They watched Lu Yang''s swordsmanship and gained a lot, so they hurriedly sat cross-legged and understood.


    The sword energy soared into the sky, and all the monks in the sword tower were enlightened!


    Those who have never come into contact with mortals, and a small group of people suddenly have a blessing and desire for swordsmanship.


    They are born with some talent for swordsmanship, but the conditions do not allow it. They have never been exposed to swordsmanship before. Now Lu Yang has shown that swordsmanship has induced their deep desire for swordsmanship, helping them to embark on the sword cultivation path!


    The power of the Immortal Tribulation is still increasing, but Lu Yang''s sword energy has become increasingly sharp and indestructible. Everything within the scope of the sword path is strangled, and the Heavenly Tribulation is no exception.


    Everyone in the world is amazed that even immortals are no exception. Since ancient times, half-immortals have struggled to overcome tribulation and achieved the fruit of immortals. Have you ever seen people take the initiative to fight against the heavenly tribulation with human power? !


    "The power of the two Taoist fruits." Ying Tianxian sighed. He knew the power of the immortal tribulation best, and had two Taoist fruits at the same time, which had never happened in ancient times.


    Lu Yang''s broken body heals, is not contaminated with the mortal world, and his soul is also growing and transforming, becoming crystal clear and flawless.


    Asced to the throne of immortality and be reborn.


    Lu Yang was full of energy and his body was shining, like a sun, extremely sacred. Even the Buddha statues in the temple were not as bright as Lu Yang.


    He gloriously attracts everyone''s attention and becomes the focus of the entire universe.


    Lu Yang took the initiative to dissipate all the sword energy, spread his arms, and an invisible force spread from his side, rushing outward.


    The last round of immortal tribulation was directly dispersed by this force and could no longer be condensed.


    The whole world is silent.


    Lu Yang breathed a long sigh and felt that he was in a perfect state at this moment, looking down at the world, extraordinary.


    Unlike using the body of the Buddha''s faith to become an immortal, his spiritual consciousness was weak at that time and he was not enough to control the body of the immortal body. He needed to use the immortal consciousness of the immortal fairy.


    Now that his immortal consciousness has been completed, the Taoist fruit is perfect, and he does not need to rely on the power of others to stand at the end of the immortal path, achieving the goal that all monks have pursued throughout their lives - becoming an immortal.


    "Lu Yang...has he succeeded?" Finally someone broke the silence. He was from other civilizations. They had no profound concept of immortality and first woke up from this fact.


    "I''ve become an immortal! Lu Yang has become an immortal!" Some immortal cultivators shouted out this fact, followed by a series of surprise shouts.


    Unlike other immortals, Lu Yang''s immortal process was broadcast live, and the whole universe was paying attention to it. Every action he made during the tribulation touched everyone''s hearts.


    Therefore, when he succeeded and achieved the Immortal Fruit, the whole universe was caring and shouting, sharing this joy with Lu Yang.


    The news that Lu Yang became an immortal instantly occupied the headlines of major platforms. No one was interested in paying attention to discussing other things. They were discussing this fact and discussing how powerful the world of immortal cultivation is.


    "Congratulations to Senior Brother Lu for becoming an immortal!" The junior brothers and sisters came to congratulate one after another, with bright smiles on their faces, which was very happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Second leader, I knew you were good!" Yun Mengmeng said that she believed in Lu Yang, but in fact, when Lu Yang passed the tribulation, she grabbed the corner of Yun Zhi''s clothes tightly, fearing that Lu Yang would have any accidents.


    "Congratulations." Qinghe said, only two words, and it sounded like a little tone, but after being together for so long, Lu Yang had known Qinghe was a human being. She was indeed happy, but she was shy to express her emotions.


    "Yes, I finally became an immortal." Yun Zhi said, showing a rare smile, fleeting, as if she had never smiled before.


    "It''s still thanks to the training of the senior sister..."


    Yunzhi waved her hand: "There is no need to say such polite words between you and me."


    "Good disciple, don''t forget to be your master after becoming an immortal." The man from Wuyu came over with a humble manner. He felt that the two best things he had ever done in his life were to accept Yun Zhi and Lu Yang as his disciples.


    The disciples are all so promising that he can just lie flat for the rest of his life.


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment, remembering what the senior sister had just told him, and thinking that their master-apprentice relationship was so good, there was no need to be polite: "I rely on my own efforts to become an immortal."


    Buyu Taoist: ������


    I remember that you didn��t have many contacts with your second senior brother.


    Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi, Jin Caiwei, Zhu Tian and others all came and celebrated verbally, while others offered great gifts. The gifts were of no importance, as long as they were in mind.


    Lu Yang became an immortal, and the whole universe was caring. The whole world was carnival, and the whole Taoist sect was decorated with lights and colors, which were many times more lively than during the Chinese New Year.


    Yunzhi saw this scene and her eyes twitched slightly. Fortunately, there was no movement when she broke through. Few people knew that she was very strong, otherwise she would have to face the same situation as her junior brother. The whole sect celebrated.


    Although she is nostalgic for the world and does not want to be in line with the Tao, she is not in line with such a lively environment and is not adaptable to it. If she can stay away, she will stay away.


    After several days of celebration, the excitement barely passed, and Lu Yang was able to break free and do what he wanted to do.


    The immortal fairy floated out of Lu Yang''s body and celebrated Lu Yang alone: ??"Xiao Yangzi, congratulations on becoming an immortal..."


    "Fairy, I''ll help you recover."


    "ah?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1350 Disaster

    Chapter 1350: Attack


    Lu Yang became an immortal queen, not only felt that the immortal consciousness could be infinitely enlarged, but could cover the universe, and the source-tracing Taoist fruit also became extremely powerful and could have an effect on the immortals.


    For example, the immortal fairy traced the origin and cured the Taoist wounds, so that she could restore her status when she fought with Hui Doudou and possessed an immortal body.


    "Ah? Wait..."


    The Immortal Fairy was stunned. Before he could react, she saw Lu Yang urging the Taoist fruit to trace the origin. The powerful rule power reversed the world and ignored cause and effect. The Immortal Fairy''s slightly transparent soul gradually solidified, becoming flesh and blood, with temperature and touch.


    The immortal fairy was panicked and could not control her emotions for a while. The immortal aura spread. The flowers and plants at her feet were baptized by the immortal aura and were reborn. A golden pattern appeared on the leaves, indicating that they transformed from spiritual herbs into immortal herbs, and they could live forever.


    Her blood and tears are all the long-lasting biomass pursued by the world and are extremely precious.


    The immortal fairy was in tears and was just happy for Xiao Yangzi. She never expected that after Xiao Yangzi became an immortal, the Taoist fruit would have this ability.


    I don��t want to leave the comfortable spiritual space, I want to stay there forever.


    The immortal fairy was also a little happy, which shows that Xiao Yangzi was always thinking about himself.


    But I still don��t want to leave!


    "Fairy, congratulations!" Lu Yang hugged the immortal fairy excitedly, making the immortal fairy extremely panicked.


    When Lu Yang thought of the tragic appearance of the immortal fairy after fighting with Hui Doudou, he felt heartbroken and blamed himself, thinking that it was because he was too weak.


    After becoming an immortal, he can finally make up for the regrets that day and allow the fairy to regain his immortal body.


    But as the spiritual space calmed down, Lu Yang felt a little uncomfortable and missed the noisy days.


    "Does sir have an immortal body?" Qinghe came first after hearing the news and cried with joy. However, when she saw the silence of the adult being hugged by Lu Yang, she felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    Seeing that there was an outsider here, the immortal fairy quickly pushed Lu Yang away.


    Yunmengmeng, Ao Ling and others also rushed over after hearing the news. Yunmengmeng curiously pinched the Immortal Fairy''s arm, which was cold and soft.


    "It turns out that this is how the boss feels."


    "Don''t, stop touching." The immortal fairy hid next to Lu Yang, secretly poked Lu Yang''s waist, and murmured in a low voice, "It''s all your fault."


    Lu Yang was puzzled.


    "Senior Fairy, have you recovered?" Yun Zhi smiled, with a special angle, only the immortal fairy could see it. The immortal fairy turned her head and pouted, unwilling to pay attention to Yun Zhi.


    "I am preparing to gather some people to celebrate the younger brother''s becoming an immortal. It''s just a matter of happiness, and I also celebrate the recovery of the fairy''s body."


    ��


    At the top of Tianmen Peak, in front of the Ancestral Temple of the Soy Dynasty, there is a fairy spirit, a peaceful and laughter.


    Yunmengmeng showed off her skills, Qinghe helped her to operate the bells in the kitchen, and she looked very enthusiastic.


    "Why don''t I let this immortal be the chef?" Since he has recovered his immortal body, the immortal fairy is still planning to show his skills, but unexpectedly, Lu Yang is stopped and angry. After becoming an immortal, Xiao Yangzi''s wings are hard.


    "Don''t you persuade Xiao Yangzi, don''t you want to try the skills of this immortal?" The immortal fairy asked for help from the four ancient immortals. The four ancient immortals pretended to be deaf and dumb, stammering and hesitating.


    Lu Yang comforted him softly: "Fairy, you are the protagonist today. You have finally recovered your body. How can you help me?"


    When the immortal fairy thought, this is the truth and listened to advice and stopped working.


    The four ancient immortals breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this.


    "Only Xiaoyou Lu can persuade you to stay immortal in this world."


    In ancient times, they didn''t listen to any advice. The immortal fairy did whatever she wanted, which scared them to panic.


    "I think it''s good for Xiaoyou Lu to follow the Immortal Immortal."


    ��Yes, I support it.��


    Finally, there is someone who can conquer the immortal fairy, and the four ancient immortals are happy to see it.


    "Although I knew he could become an immortal, I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi were invited to come. When they saw Lu Yang surrounded by everyone and chatting and laughing, they were amazed and sighed, feeling that they were old.


    "The buns are here!" Yun Mengmeng came out with a large steamer. It was steaming buns inside, round and full, and the fragrance could be smelled from a distance. Qinghe was holding a second basket of buns behind.


    Lu Yang couldn''t wait to take a bite and couldn''t taste the filling. He ate it with oil, it was very fragrant and delicious. He was in a happy mood and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Every time I taste Yunmengmeng''s food, Lu Yang secretly sighed that this was the end of self-taught and not following the fairy''s command.


    This celebration banquet was extremely high in specifications, starting from a half-immortal, eating buns was a bit indifferent, but those present did not pay attention to the show.


    Even Ying Tianxian doesn��t think there is anything wrong with eating buns on such occasions. As long as you are not the Immortal Fairy Chef, you can eat whatever you want.


    Next to the bun is freshly squeezed peach juice, produced by the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi were shocked after drinking it. Among all the immortal products they tasted, these are one of the best.


    Halfway through the celebration banquet, everyone started to cheer and asked Lu Yang to say a few words.


    Lu Yang couldn''t help but drive the ducks to the shelves and wandered in front of everyone with peach juice, thanking them one by one.


    "Senior Qilin Xian, I respect you. Thanks to your deal with Wu Yao, I replaced me and opened a new life. You are my savior." After that, Lu Yang drank all the peach juice in one go.


    Qilin Fairy touched Lu Yang with a teacup and drank it all in one go: "If you don''t know, you have resurrected the immortal immortal, and we can''t even thank you."


    "Senior Nine-Level Immortal, I respect you. If you hadn''t taken action in time when fighting Siming in the extreme north, I''d probably not officially thank you where I would have fallen. Thank you here."


    The Nine-Level Immortal was a little at a loss when Lu Yang was so serious. Seeing the Nine-Level Immortal��s embarrassment, others laughed.


    "Jiuchung, everyone thanks you, I''ll say a few words." Ying Tianxian started a cheering beside him.


    The Nine-level Immortal looked at Ying Tianxian, and everyone laughed even more happily.


    "Senior Immortal, I respect you. You really couldn''t imagine that you used the power of faith to shape the immortal body and golden body. I know that you have so much dark history, you have not caused trouble for me. You are generous and worthy of being the oldest among the four seniors and have a dignity."


    Xu Yuexian didn''t react when she heard this, but Ying Tianxian turned dark when she heard it.


    "Yingtian, Xiao Lu is here to you, you deliberately cause trouble for others." This time it was Jiule Immortal''s turn to make a fuss and laughed loudly.


    "Gogun." Ying Tianxian is not the one who is afraid of ridicule. "I don''t believe that you didn''t deal with Xiao Lu''s idea. They are all cowards who took the initiative to admit defeat after seeing fellow Daoist Yunzhi''s strong strength."


    "This is called being aware of the appearance." The Nine-Level Immortal said it with confidence.


    "Senior Ying Tianxian, I respect you. It is because you assassinate the fairy and take over the real senior Ying Tianxian, who pollutes the origin of faith when Hui Doudou is resurrected, that everything that happened next."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1351 My identity is exposed by my friend Lu

    Chapter 1351, Why do you want to expose my identity?


    "What?"


    At first, when everyone heard Lu Yang''s speech, they thought they had heard it wrong. Lu Yang''s tone was too plain, as if he was saying irrelevant things.


    Even Ying Tianxian himself did not react and kept smiling, as if his memory was still at the time of joking with the Nine-Level Immortals.


    Ying Tianxian looked at Lu Yang, her thoughts retracted, and her smile gradually restrained and disappeared, as if she had become a different person.


    He shook his head and sighed, not understanding Lu Yang''s behavior: "My friend Lu, why should I expose my identity?"


    "I am determined to reconcile with you, why are you chasing me hard?"


    "Yao Sheng is dead, great revenge is repaid, the world is peaceful, the world is developing in an orderly manner, everything is on the right track, you will become an immortal and enjoy the world, isn''t this good?"


    After he took over Ying Tianxian''s body, he used Ying Tianxian''s identity to contact Lu Yang, Immortal Fairy, Yun Zhi, Jiuzhong Immortal, etc., he began to miss the wonderful time he spent with his best friends in ancient times. In addition, the immortal fairy could not become omniscient, and no one in the world could threaten his identity. He chose to let go of his murderous intention and enjoy this period of time with Ying Tianxian''s identity.


    It was because he was unwilling to get involved with Lu Yang and others that he released Yao Sheng, a fake bait, and after a battle, he deceived everyone, and the matter was given up.


    After the seal was unveiled in the immortal world, he chose not to take action, which was also for this reason.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Yang didn''t know his good intentions, and under his gaze, he still saw through his identity.


    "What? He is the mastermind behind the scenes?!" Jiuchongxian and others heard Ying Tianxian confirm in person, their pupils suddenly shrank and their minds were shocked. They were unwilling to believe this from the bottom of their hearts.


    But the facts are right in front of them, and they must believe them even if they don��t believe them.


    Qilin Fairy''s eyes were red immediately, her murderous aspiration rose, and her murderous aura was unprecedentedly strong. He had the best relationship with Ying Tianxian, and his guilt for the past 300,000 years also originated from the mastermind behind the scenes!


    "Ying Tian..." Including the immortal fairy, the four ancient immortals had never been so angry before. He actually killed Ying Tianxian and replaced him, and had always been with them as Ying Tianxian!


    The scene was dead silent, the atmosphere was extremely depressed, and no one wanted to take action. Only Lu Yang talked with the mastermind behind the scenes, as if the people around him were gone.


    "When did you start to doubt me?" asked the mastermind behind the scenes. Lu Yang''s attack was too sudden. He had not expected it at all, nor did he notice Lu Yang''s abnormality in advance.


    "When I saw you from the Laurel Immortal Palace, when I talked about the death of the senior of the Year Immortal in the late Torch Dynasty, you said that the one who sneaked into the senior of the Year Immortal was one of the other three."


    "I am an honest person. I believe whatever others say. If you say I doubt you, I will naturally doubt you."


    "Of course, it''s not just you, but I doubt the four ancient immortals. After all, senior Immortals may be taken over."


    The mastermind behind the scenes narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, Lu Yang had suspected himself so early. He wanted to take the initiative to reveal this information to clear the suspicion. Unexpectedly, Lu Yang was not deceived, but suspected everyone.


    When Lu Yang suspected that someone among the four ancient immortals was taken over and Li Haoran was a reincarnation person, he realized that Li Haoran''s situation was very dangerous.


    So after returning from Yuegui Immortal Palace, Lu Yang tried to minimize communication with Li Haoran, pretended to be an ordinary brother, and no longer talked about Li Haoran''s reincarnation. Otherwise, Lu Yang would have asked Li Haoran to find Ying Tianxian to learn weapon refining techniques.


    Even though he understood that Qilin Immortal was not the murderer of the Immortal of Time, with Li Haoran around, Lu Yang still did not dispel his suspicion of the four ancient immortals.


    But Lu Yang still cannot draw a conclusion on which one of the masterminds behind the scenes.


    When Lu Yang had some understanding of the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit, he gradually determined the object of suspicion.


    People are in reincarnation, and things are also in reincarnation.


    For people who are reincarnated, their experiences will overlap with their previous lives.


    Needless to say, Li Haoran is good at refining weapons. The Immortal Fairy also talked about a dark history of Ying Tianxian, saying that Ying Tianxian was very likely to be favored by the beautiful cultivator with older and profound cultivation when she was young, and it can also correspond to Li Haoran''s experience.


    The mastermind behind the scenes does not understand the true meaning of reincarnation, but simply believes that people in the previous life have similarities with people in the next life, so they suspect Gu Junye.


    "Of course, I just doubted before, which made me convinced that your identity was after the perfection of the Taoist fruit."


    "I used the Taoist fruit to trace the origin to see the history of the late Torch Dynasty, and finally confirmed that Ying Tianxian was the one you took over!"


    When Lu Yang was respecting the four ancient immortals one by one, Lu Yang secretly used the Taoist fruit to check their experiences at the end of the Tomb Dynasty. There were no abnormalities in the Year Immortal, the Nine-Level Immortal, and the Kirin Immortal, but only Yingtian Immortal!


    He saw Ying Tianxian taking over the body of Ying Tianxian in the underworld. Ying Tianxian escaped from the birth of the world with the prototype of the Reincarnation Dao Fruit. The mastermind behind the scenes pollute the power of faith, allowing Hui Doudou to pursue transcendence at all costs!


    The source Taoist fruit can view a person��s past, which Lu Yang had tested during the Interstellar Alliance.


    "I didn''t expect that the origin-tracing Taoist fruit was so magical." The mastermind behind the scenes raised his eyebrows. He mastered the timeline Taoist fruit, which disrupted that period of history and no one could see clearly.


    Unexpectedly, the Taoist fruit of traced the origin directly pointed to the origin, bypassed the interference of time, and saw the truth of the matter.


    The mastermind behind the scenes burst out laughing. He laughed at him for being too arrogant and was deceived by a young boy. He didn''t notice that Lu Yang was always suspicious of him under his nose.


    Is it because of the long-term peaceful and relaxed environment that made him relax, or is it because he became merciful and unwilling to take action?


    The mastermind behind the scenes smiled with anger, and the space was shaking violently: "It just depends on how meaningful your experience is. This did not solve you, but instead became a climate!"


    "My friend Lu, have you figured out how to die!"


    Everyone felt the powerful aura surging from the body of the mastermind behind the scenes, and their expressions changed drastically. This aura was even stronger than Yao Sheng.


    Consistent with Lu Yang''s speculation, the mastermind behind the scenes has never shown his true power.


    Or anyone who has seen his true power is dead!


    Lu Yang stopped talking and poured the peach juice in the cup on the face of the mastermind behind the scenes, which made the mastermind behind the scenes even more angry.


    Everyone was determined to take action, but this is the Inquiry Sect, which is the Immortal Cultivation World. Once the fight is fought, the entire Immortal Cultivation World will be destroyed!


    The mastermind behind the scenes has no such concern. He wants to start a massacre today, not only to kill Lu Yang, but no one present can escape!


    "Replace." Yun Zhi whispered two words.


    The light and scene changed, and Tianmen Peak was gone, and there was only endless starry sky and endless darkness around it!


    The world of immortal cultivation disappeared, and they came to the universe!


    "Wu Yao''s replacement spell!" The mastermind behind the scenes instantly reacted that Yun Zhi had no Taoist fruit. This was the unique spell that Yun Zhi learned from Wu Yao after Wu Yao entered the Prison Peak.


    Yunzhi likes to learn, but this action did not arouse his vigilance. It turned out that he wanted to use it here!


    Have you replaced me to the outside world? No, if this happens, I will not have no feelings, and the mastermind behind it.


    "In this way, it is to replace the world of immortal cultivation to other places, a good method!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1352 Start a war

    Chapter 1352: The war begins


    "What happened?" When the mastermind behind the scenes released the terrifying aura, all the monks sensed this aura and trembled from the bottom of their hearts.


    The breath was fleeting, as if it had never appeared before, making them unable to touch their heads and do their own things, and even did not realize that the world of immortal cultivation had changed its position long ago.


    The only person who is insiders is left at Tianmen Peak.


    "Where are Xiaozhi and the others?" Yunmeng Meng was in a hurry. Everything was developing too fast. It was also chaotic to listen to the conversation between the second leader and the mastermind behind the scenes.


    She could only be sure of one thing, that was, the atmosphere just now was very tense and it was like fighting at any time.


    Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi, Jin Caiwei and others were also very anxious and wanted to rush over to join the war.


    "Sit down." Qinghe sighed the most steady, but her trembling hands exposed her heart.


    Faced with Lu Yang''s sudden attack, he found out the mastermind behind him, and the mastermind behind him was the people around them. No one who experienced such a thing could be calmed down.


    But this is a struggle between immortals and immortals. They half-immortals cannot intervene, and even if they watch the battle, they may become hostages.


    They had no other way, they could only wait.


    "Believe in Lu Zhuguo, this battle is obviously prepared." Qinghe forced herself to calm down and recall the whole process that happened just now.


    Obviously, this so-called celebration meeting is just a cover, in order to summon all the immortals to encircle the mastermind behind the scenes and call them half-immortals to come over, just to make the celebration meeting look like that.


    Otherwise, there will be only immortals in the celebration meeting, and the mastermind behind the scenes will definitely feel suspicious.


    Now that the immortals are broken up, the immortals are participating in the battle, and the half immortals are staying at Tianmen Peak.


    ��


    In the starry sky, the evil spirits siege behind the mastermind, as if the universe had just begun to open, the aura of chaos was filled with it, and the space was broken.


    If there were old-fashioned tribulation periods standing nearby, they would have been torn to pieces by the space and their souls would have been silent.


    This is the most powerful lineup battle ever, and what Yao Sheng showed was only part of the combat power behind the scenes.


    A ordinary immortal is not very good at fighting at this level. Yun Zhi and the Immortal Fairy join forces, and the two of them will no longer hide their true strength. Each blow will show their only status in ancient times!


    "Everyone be careful, don''t treat him as an immortal, he is out of the realm!" Lu Yang shouted loudly.


    After everyone knew the real realm of the mastermind behind the scenes, they were shocked and the pressure in their hearts doubled. However, soon their anger overshadowed their fear of the realm.


    The mastermind behind the scenes'' eyes were cold. Looking at Lu Yang was like looking at a dead person, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "My friend Lu, you know so much!"


    The mastermind behind the scenes did not expect that Lu Yang could even guess his realm. It must be the inspiration he got in the Immortal Immortal Cave. He kept observing Lu Yang, but he didn''t see the clue at all, and he was hiding deep enough.


    "If you can take the initiative to tell your identity, it would be great." Lu Yang responded with a smile, which made the mastermind behind the scenes look even colder and cruel.


    Thunder slurry surged, like a tsunami collapsed in the sky, rolling endlessly, rushing towards Lu Yang. No one knew this thunder tribulation, but anyone could sense the ultimate power contained in this thunder tribulation, and even Yun Zhi dared not underestimate it.


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    The star cluster cloud appears, containing thousands of stars, breaking the thunder catastrophe pulp, which is Yunzhi��s true power.


    The mastermind behind the scenes condensed his eyes in the star cluster clouds. There are not only thousands of stars, but also countless laws, which Yun Zhi realized.


    "This is your real power!" The mastermind behind this life felt the pressure for the first time in his life. He had such power before he could reunite. If he reunites, he would still be able to reunite?


    As proud as he wants to admit that Yunzhi is as talented as him. He has realized the realm of transcendence and Yunzhi has realized the realm of harmony with the Tao. However, Yunzhi is defeated by the lack of Tao''s heart and does not have a pure desire to seek Tao.


    If Yunzhi could leave everything in the world like him, she would have long been the realm of Taoism.


    "Are you afraid of accelerating the progress of the road?" The mastermind behind the scenes shouted, knowing Yunzhi''s weaknesses and threatening Yunzhi. It''s okay for Yunzhi to be alone, but Yunzhi has too many helpers, so it''s very troublesome to resist.


    What greeted him was not Yun Zhi''s answer, but the self-explosion of the immortal fairy.


    Boom��


    The Immortal Fairy has been waiting for this day for too long and must kill the mastermind here!


    The Immortal Fairy exploded one after another, and the nearby galaxies turned into nothingness. Facing the mastermind behind the transcendence of the realm, the Immortal Fairy no longer hides her strength. It is not a story that she and Yun Zhi tied the game, but it was really possible to do it.


    Although she could not reach the half-step omniscient realm she had reached, her cultivation was still very terrifying, and her means were unsolvable. She was a pure symbol of power, and the mastermind behind the scenes was also injured.


    The Qilin Fairy transformed into a majestic Qilin, swallowing the mountains and rivers and ambitions.


    He gave the immortal of time, the ninth level of immortality, Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi one claw in succession.


    The immortal of time and the immortal of the Nine-Levels shouted to admit defeat at the same time. Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi didn''t understand why, but they also learned to admit defeat at the same time.


    The aura of Qilin Fairy soared, becoming the strongest among the five.


    "Qilin Song!"


    The roar of the unicorn shattered the sky, showing the might of the king of all demons. His anger surged out from his heart, and he vented it all on the mastermind behind the scenes.


    He took over his best brother and was also called brothers with him, and he was unforgivable! Only one death!


    "Bored." The mastermind behind the scenes frowned, thinking that anger could defeat him, then he would be too cheap.


    He stretched out his finger, as big as a star, poking the Qilin Fairy. The Qilin Fairy vomited blood and sprinkled the fairy''s blood all over the starry sky. A drop of blood could shape a tribulation period.


    "Tracing the source."


    ��Immortal.��


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy took action at the same time, adding the dual state of traceability and immortality to everyone, and they can recover instantly if they suffer any injuries.


    Qilin Fairy recovered from her injuries and pounced on the mastermind behind the scenes again, growing bleeding and a big mouthful of fishy smell hit her face, causing the mastermind behind the scenes to be unhappy.


    He took out a piece of immortal gold raw material and refined it into a peerless immortal weapon. The chains trembled, **** the Qilin Immortal, and could not break free without the Qilin Immortal roaring.


    The Nine-level immortal turns into the yin and yang energy. The immortal of time holds the Axe of the Sky, which contains the power of time and besieges the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Faced with the siege of everyone, the mastermind behind the scenes was not inferior. As the only transcendent realm, he could not tell who could be his opponent.


    He is not afraid of anyone and has the ability to turn the tables at any time!


    With several battles, Lu Yang found that the mastermind behind the scenes was very strange, as if he was just a weapon refining except for the heavenly tribulation, and there was no other way at all.


    Almost at the same time, the mastermind behind the scenes also realized this problem. He imitated Ying Tianxian for too long, and even the moves were moves that Ying Tianxian was used to.


    "Yes, that boy Gu Junye is right. Taking over a body is like being trapped and unable to extricate himself."


    "Since the relationship is no longer possible to recover, why should I pretend to be Ying Tianxian again! Let you see the power of transcendent realm!"


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ written request for leave

    Leave a note


    February 12, cloudy


    Taking advantage of getting Jianmu drunk, he finally let him tell the truth.


    The reason why he is a wood spirit standing on the side of the human race, but not on the side of the demon race is because since he was conscious, a group of human race has lived at the root of his body. Children climb up and down, and adults worship him, and regard it as faith.


    One day, several big monsters appeared, breaking the tranquility. He watched the big monsters devour the human race living at his feet. The adults prayed to him. Before his death, the child cried and asked why he didn''t protect them, but he was powerless. After all, he was just a tree.


    In the end, he broke through the shackles of the body and controlled the body to kill the big monsters. It was too late and there was no one under his feet.


    Bored, I shouldn''t have asked him about this, and the good party made the atmosphere not right.


    On February 23, thunderstorm


    In the end, I have to rely on myself to deduce the realm above the Tribulation Period - the Daoguo Realm. Jianmu and the others are indeed unreliable.


    Tell them the good news quickly.


    ��


    When deducing the realm, no one or two came to help me. When I taught them the realm above the tribulation period, they were all more excited than me.


    Well, without them, how can I highlight my talent.


    After discussion, Jianmu wants to condense the timeline Taoist fruit, Shaohao wants to condense the heavenly tribulation Taoist fruit, and Huo wants to condense the five elements Taoist fruit... There are quite a lot of ideas.


    What should my Taoist fruit be?


    ��


    Above the fruit of Tao, there is transcendence, immortality, immortality, neither old nor dead, neither birth nor death, without limitation of life, free from heaven and earth, and not bound by any rules.


    If you want to become a transcendent immortal, you can only cut off all causes and effects and make the world not know my existence. Jianmu, Shi Huang, Shaohao... With so many people knowing my existence, how can I transcend?


    Damn it, why did God give me such a smart mind to let me discover this! Why did I get to know those idiots!


    (The messy lines look like the owner of the diary is very annoyed)


    ��


    I want to achieve transcendence.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1353 Strange means

    Chapter 1353 Weird means


    After taking over Ying Tianxian, the mastermind behind the scenes imitated Ying Tianxian every move, and even psychological activities were no exception. Sometimes he even forgot his true identity and thought he was the real Ying Tianxian, enjoying the time he spent with everyone.


    But when he remembered Gu Junye''s words, he realized that there was a big problem with his mentality.


    For his level, his mood has been polished and there will be no problems. He immediately tortured himself, changed his mindset, and got rid of his subconscious.


    "If it is difficult to deal with the Dao Fruit of the Tribulation and the Dao Fruit of the Heavenly Tribulation..." A ruthless look appeared in the eyes of the mastermind behind the scenes. His methods were far more than these.


    There was thunder in his body, his qi and blood were surging into the sky, and his vitality was incredibly strong. The vitality in everyone''s body resonated with the vitality of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Life force spread and spread throughout the sea of ??stars. All planets shrouded by vitality actually began to evolve the life process and gave birth to living beings!


    "The sky is burning in the sky."


    At the same time, the mastermind behind the scenes released endless black flames, which was a flame that had long disappeared in the long river of history - the real flame of life.


    The real fire of the creature uses vitality as firewood to burn the starry sky.


    In an instant, the battlefield was full of real fire, and the planet where the creatures were just born was burned by fire and turned into nothingness.


    He used his own vitality to strengthen the real flame of living creatures, control the battlefield, and burn everyone''s vitality!


    The vitality of Qilinxian and others was ignited, and they were burned and painful. The immortal life span was known as infinite, but the real flame of the creature was restrained by the infinite life span. The more vitality, the more vigorous it was burned. Even if it was not burned completely, it would be hurt to death!


    "In the Yin-Yang Chess game, everything is gone!"


    The nine-level immortal phantom appeared in the universe, with eyes like two suns, holding stars in his hand, and a chessboard appeared in front of him, black and white, which could give all things the yin and yang attributes, and then use the opposite attributes to destroy them.


    However, when the Nine-Level Immortals wanted to give the yin and yang attributes to the living creatures, they found that the yin and yang real flame was not among the yin and yang, and could not forcibly give the yin and yang attributes.


    "How is this possible!" The Nine-Level Immortal couldn''t believe this scene. He had never made any mistakes in this move, let alone flames that are obviously "yang" attributes!


    What is this method!


    The immortals were burned by the real fire of living creatures and were in pain and were unwilling to fight.


    Everyone present was Yunzhi, Immortal Fairy and Lu Yang not burned by the real flames of the creatures.


    The moment the real fire of the living creature appeared, Lu Yang instinctively wrapped his body with the three real fire. When the living creature saw the three real fire, he actually took the initiative to bypass it.


    The mastermind behind the scenes frowned slightly when he saw this scene and immediately figured out the reason.


    "Is the three flavors of fire that are really fire? Is it troublesome?"


    Huo Zheng was his most famous friend in ancient times. The three true fire was the natal flame created by Huo Zheng and he loved the most. The real fire he used was also something created by Huo Zheng. The two could not harm each other.


    Lu Yang continuously used three true fires to wrap everyone with three true fires to isolate the damage of the real fires of the creatures.


    "Good job, Fellow Daoist Lu! Extremely fast!" Time Xian exclaimed, exerting the extreme speed to everyone, and the speed increased by more than several times!


    The immortals rely on the rapid siege of the mastermind behind the scenes, but in the eyes of the mastermind, they can barely keep up with their own speed.


    ��Rich!��


    The mastermind behind the scenes held an ice whip, swept across the army, swept everyone away, and vomited blood.


    If there is no "tracement" and "immortality", this move alone will kill them in half!


    Puchi, a wound appeared on the waist of the mastermind behind the scenes, as if he was injured by an ice whip.


    "It''s really expensive to come to your place to have a meal." Meng Junzi grinned in pain. He transferred his injuries to the mastermind behind the scenes, but the price was that the injury would be doubled back to him after a while. He didn''t care about this step. He would add some wounds to the mastermind behind the scenes first.


    Jiang Ping''an was also nodding, and they both regarded it as attending an ordinary celebration banquet. Who would have thought that the fairy war suddenly broke out after half of the meal? The opponent still didn''t know which era the old monster was outrageously strong.


    "Fairy Fist." The Immortal Fairy appeared on the left side of the mastermind behind the scenes. The fairy''s boxing was extremely sharp and contained a rolling murderous aura. Each blow was enough to destroy the galaxy and collapse the space. Even in the long ancient years, the Immortal Fairy had never used this set of boxing with all her strength.


    Even when fighting with Yao Sheng, the immortal fairy never fought so hard. The fairy''s fist technique contains hidden power, which can penetrate through blood and flesh, and its power bursts inside the body.


    Every punch hits the mastermind behind the scenes, it is no less than a small world self-destruction.


    This power is extremely difficult to resolve. Fairy boxing techniques originate from the Hundred Herbs boxing technique. They are boxing techniques formed by the immortal fairy comprehending hundreds of herbs and integrating them into them. The Hundred Herbs boxing techniques are composed of hundreds of herbs, and each herb is a boxing technique.


    In other words, the fairy boxing technique contains hundreds of powers at the same time, and it is extremely difficult to resolve.


    But this is not a problem, and there is a way to resolve it.


    Just as the mastermind behind the scenes was about to resolve this power, Yun Zhi appeared on the left side of the mastermind behind the scenes and actually used the fairy boxing technique!


    The immortal fairy was a little surprised when she saw this scene. She had only taught Yun Zhi once, and she actually learned it.


    The two of them do not need to communicate in words and eyes, but they have a good understanding of each other and know what moves they will take next, so they can cooperate seamlessly.


    The two strongest men used the same moves and cooperated like a person. If they didn''t give him any breathing time, even the mastermind behind the scenes could not resist.


    "The two strongest two in the past and now attacked at the same time, and they really look down on me." The mastermind behind the scenes smiled, and although they were at a disadvantage, they were not panic.


    He shouted lightly, wondering what kind of mysterious skills he had used. With the body of a Vajra, his body became indestructible, and even the inside of his body changed, becoming countless times harder than the body of an immortal gold. No force could hurt his body!


    "Fairy Fist!" The immortal fairy and Yun Zhi joined forces again, but this time it was not that simple.


    The two women''s fists just met the mastermind behind the scenes. The power contained in the fists not only did not hurt the mastermind behind the scenes, but also returned them all!


    Puff��


    This is equivalent to each punching each other, but fortunately they can all resolve the strength in the boxing technique and are not seriously injured.


    The entire interstellar transformed into a Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram. The Nine-Level Immortal and the mastermind behind stood in the Tai Chi eye position. Endless immortal fire and mysterious ice emerged and rushed towards the mastermind behind the scenes. However, as soon as the attacks met the mastermind behind the scenes, they all returned the same way and bombarded the Nine-Level Immortal.


    "Damn it, any attack will rebound when it hits him!" Xu Yuexian cursed and put down the Axe in his hand. He wanted to give an axe to the mastermind behind the scenes, but it seemed that this would not be possible.


    The realm of the endless sword path has spread out, which is far more powerful than when crossing the immortal tribulation. Lu Yang held the Qingfeng Sword in his hand, and thousands of sword path phantoms condensed, like shadows. As the first sword immortal in history, each sword shadow is enough to cross the galaxy, and the power of the immortal is unpredictable!


    The sword shadow slashed behind the scenes at the same time, but was still bounced back. Thousands of sword shadows shattered, reflecting Lu Yang''s perseverance.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    The nine immortal swords are combined, and the starry sea is boiling, which is even more terrifying than the immortal fire Xuanbing of the Nine-level immortals. It is hard to imagine that this is a move that a newly promoted immortal can perform!


    However, this sword was still not enough to face the mastermind behind the scenes, and all the strength rebounded. Lu Yang was seriously injured and vomited blood.


    The mastermind behind this just smiled carelessly. What can adults react to the three-year-old child holding a wooden sword?


    Unexpectedly, a sword energy appeared behind Lu Yang, slashing Lu Yang into two, and his strength did not diminish and he slashed the mastermind behind the scenes.


    This time, there is no strength to rebound!


    "It''s done!" The attack was successful, and Lu Yang quickly fled far away.


    Lu Yang, who was cut in half, turned into two pieces of wood. The mastermind behind the scenes stared at the two pieces of wood, and a magic appeared in his heart.


    "There are various voids of Tao, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, and the clone technique created by Jianmu."


    In this era, it is called the tree planting technique.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1354 Pain points

    Chapter 1354 Pain points


    "Jianmu, you are really lingering." He was tricked by the moves of his former friend. The mastermind behind the scenes was not very good. This is not the first time Jianmu has tripped him up.


    Jianmu was his good friend in ancient times, and after his death, he was born the immortal of time.


    When the Immortal Fairy condensed the prototype of the Destruction of the Dao Fruit, the mastermind behind the scenes saw that the Immortal Fairy was the same type of person as him, and would eventually embark on the same path as him.


    But at that time, the immortal fairy advised the immortal fairy not to be influenced by hatred. The prototype of the Taoist fruit of Nirvana was not a good path. The immortal fairy let go of his hatred, cut off his past body, and instead condensed the Immortal Taoist fruit. From then on, there was a detached person in the world, and a fellow Taoist was missing behind the mastermind.


    Suyuexian did not remember the things from ancient times, but there was a vague voice in his heart shouting, warning that the immortal fairy had taken the wrong path.


    "Why didn''t there be a rebound?" Jiuzhongxian was surprised and then he saw clearly that the sword Lu Yang was holding was not the Qingfeng sword he often used.


    "It''s my Supreme Sword." Jiang Ping''an said that his combat power is limited and he cannot participate in the battle directly. He can only assist others. It is just right for Lu Yang to use the Supreme Sword.


    After breaking the Wugui Golden Body behind the scenes, Yunzhi and the Immortal Fairy joined forces to fight the enemy again, and the Qilin Fairy, the Time Immortal and the Nine-Level Immortal were rushing to the formation.


    Lu Yang frowned slightly. He originally wanted to try it, but he didn''t expect the Taishang Sword to be so effective. He sent a voice to Jiang Ping''an: "The function of the Taishang Sword is to only make the Dao Fruit invalid?"


    "In theory, at least there is nothing to do with fellow Daoist Yunzhi."


    Lu Yang thought, that is to say, the mastermind behind the scenes was not afraid of any attacks, and rebounding any attacks was a means of Taoism?


    The Immortal Fairy never mentioned this kind of Taoist fruit, which shows that there has never been an immortal with this kind of Taoist fruit since ancient times.


    This means that this Taoist fruit appeared in ancient times?


    Isn��t the road to Taoist fruit created by a fairy? There was Taoist fruit in ancient times?


    "Yes, he once buried an era, and there was also arising fruit in that era!" This sentence was not an inner monologue, but was deliberately said by Lu Yang.


    The way to attack is to attack the heart!


    Lu Yang suspected that the mastermind behind the scenes was fascinated by Ying Tianxian, which was related to the experiences of ancient times.


    Sure enough, when the mastermind behind the scenes heard this, he became excited. In order to achieve transcendence, he gave up too much and was unwilling to look back on the past. Lu Yang''s words undoubtedly evoked a certain memory of him, and it was also his pain point!


    Yunzhi and the Immortal Fairy seized the opportunity to distract the mastermind, pinched the supreme fist seal, destroyed the world, and were domineering, and killed the mastermind behind the scenes. No other immortals dared to take action, for fear of being affected.


    They are the leaders of their own era. If they had not had their own accidents, they had already achieved the unity of Tao and omniscience. If they joined forces, enemies in ancient and modern times can be killed!


    In an instant, the glory was billions of feet, and nothing could be seen. The space was shattered, and countless small worlds were born. This was not intentional, but the energy they jointly exploded was too great, which could shape the universe.


    At the peak battle, if there is a slight mistake, the situation will change!


    The galaxy collapsed, the small world was destroyed, and the body of the mastermind behind the scenes kept trembling. It was the power of the double fairy boxing technique that exploded in his body, one after another, and it was countless.


    "Ah!" The mastermind behind the scenes shouted angrily, forcibly suppressing the power of the boxing with his powerful vitality.


    ��Boom����


    The self-destruction reappeared, but it was more terrifying than any explosion throughout history. This was not the immortal fairy who exploded alone, but Yun Zhi was also the one who exploded himself.


    After receiving the blessing of the immortal fairy "Immortal" , Yun Zhi can also quickly recover her body.


    The mastermind behind the scenes is indeed powerful. Yun Zhi feels that self-destruction is inappropriate, but he cannot pay so much attention to the mastermind behind the scenes, and he must use any combat skills.


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    The star cluster cloud appeared again, turning into a maximal seal, containing thousands of rules and Taoisms. Any single Tao can be used to achieve the enlightenment of the monks through the tribulation for a lifetime.


    Space confinement, nailing the mastermind behind this world, falling down with one palm, and all the methods retreat.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the mastermind behind the scenes simply stopped hiding, and he had no fear in the face of Yun Luozhang.


    Boom��


    The sky collapsed and the earth was broken, the laws of the great way were sonorous, bursting out countless catastrophe light. This palm was even stronger than the palm at the beginning of the war. The Qilin Immortal was frightened. Even if he was in the strongest state at this moment, it would be difficult to find a way to survive under this palm. This is a palm that can destroy the immortals.


    However, the mastermind behind the scenes walked out of Yun Luo''s palm without any injuries.


    Yun Zhi frowned. The moment the palm of her palm fell, she felt that the law of the great way and the infinite light of the disaster touched the mastermind behind the scenes, all disappeared without a trace.


    Is it the slightest Vajra physique that was reappeared before?


    No, not very similar.


    Yun Zhi''s eyes were cold, and there was a solemn intention in his eyes, and the murderous intent was boiling. No matter what means the mastermind had, he would definitely kill the mastermind this time!


    Space shock, stars resonate, and those stars who were destroyed in battle miraculously reborn, glued together, and became intact. It was Yunzhi who used spells to transform them all back.


    "Militate for good fortune, change stars and fight."


    The stars turned into flames, burning, and re-arranged positions, turning into the nine-level supreme killing formation. Yun Zhi liked to watch stars and also used stars to layout them, but she couldn''t find any opportunity in the world of immortal cultivation.


    The killing formation cage is activated, covering the mastermind behind the scenes. The killing formation turns into purgatory, evolves into infinite magical powers, earth fire and Feng Shui, like creating the world, dazzling and burning eyes.


    The mastermind behind the scenes is full of energy and blood. Even the space around them is twisted. Recreate the universe and create stars all over the sky, use thunder as a link to connect the stars, build a peerless formation, and compete with the killing formation.


    Boom!


    The two major formations collided and cracked, time was distorted, and the world was lost at this moment, without any brilliance.


    The immortal fairy came to kill her, and strange phenomena arose behind her, thousands of beasts roared together, and all nations came to pay tribute, people were born in the jade, and nine flames galloped... This was not the immortal fairy deliberately did it, but the countless luck created by the battle scale and the collision between the two sides.


    Every kind of strange phenomena can create a strong man, but no one cares about the so-called opportunity and fortune at this moment. What they want is the other person''s fate!


    "Is this level? It''s not enough to see Fellow Daoist Yunzhi!" The mastermind behind the scenes laughed arrogantly. He fought against two people and had the capital to be arrogant. "I originally wanted to match the marriage between the two fellow Taoists and Xiao Lu. Since you are looking for death, I can''t blame me!"


    The golden bell collided lightly, and Yunzhi made another move, revealing elegance, unlike the human beings in the world, as if a celestial woman descended to earth.


    The attack seemed elegant, but when it fell behind the scenes, it soon became impossible to laugh.


    Yunzhi''s next attack will always be stronger than the previous one. This unusual attack method is definitely not a breakthrough in the last battle, but a return to the top! Take back the power that originally belonged to her!


    "You are in harmony with the Tao?!"


    "Since you are detached, I naturally want to be in harmony with the Tao." Yun Zhi responded coldly. This was the first time she had taken full advantage since she realized the realm of the Tao!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1355 Hedao

    Chapter 1355 Hedao


    The world of immortal cultivation.


    Qinghe and others stood at the top of Tianmen Peak, anxiously waiting for the outcome of the battle.


    "What''s the fight!" Jiang Lianyi was in a hurry and could not calm down for a moment.


    Qinghe noticed that Yunmeng Meng was different from others, looking up at the sky blankly.


    "Mengmeng, what are you looking at?"


    Yunmengmeng raised her hand and pointed at the night sky: "Look at the stars."


    "What star?" Qinghe was puzzled, and then looked up and her pupils suddenly shrank.


    The stars in the night sky are dimmed and extinguished one after another, and can no longer illuminate the star field.


    ��


    The star universe collapsed, all dharmas were gone, the laws of the great way were intertwined, turning into starlight in the sky, like destruction of the world, and it was as strong as an immortal, and it was difficult for him to intervene in this battle.


    Faced with Yun Zhi who is constantly getting stronger, the pressure behind the scenes has suddenly increased. The improvement brought by this verge of reunification is too terrifying. Before reunification, he can actually have a level of equal combat with himself. If he truly reunification, he will be able to do so? !


    Yunzhi seems to have become the essence of heaven and earth, and every move is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. The general trend of heaven and earth stands on Yunzhi''s side, and the destiny of heaven is also like this, which is extremely terrifying.


    "How is this possible!" The mastermind behind the scenes showed an incredible expression.


    Omniscience, transcendence, and Taoism are all three realms that are parallel to the immortals. Yunzhi has reached the realm of Taoism, and he is his opponent. How could he be on the verge of Taoism? He has such a terrifying aura!


    "Because you are wrong!" The immortal fairy took advantage of his unpreparedness and punched him in the face of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "The transcendence method you have achieved is not the right way, it is just a trick!"


    "The real way to transcend is to constantly understand the fruit of Tao, eliminate the aura, and become the carrier of rules. Only when heaven and man are separated can we cut off cause and effect!" The immortal fairy shouted, and the master behind the scenes was shocked.


    As the pioneer of the Taoist fruit system, the immortal fairy not only saw the method of achieving the omniscient realm, but also saw the path to achieving the method of transcendence.


    The method of transcendence does not require killing. The Taoist fruit is cultivated with peace of mind. Transcendence is natural, and there is no need to kill all the people!


    "Stop!" The mastermind behind the scenes shouted angrily. In order to achieve transcendence, he created countless killing disasters, and his former friends also became dead souls under the sword. This is the thing he least wants to mention. Now the immortal fairy actually said that his method was wrong, how could he endure it!


    "You deliberately pursue the realm and act too rush, and you will not succeed!" The immortal fairy said again. She saw her shadow from the mastermind behind the scenes, and blindly stubbornly pursue the ultimate realm and fell into a inferior state.


    On the contrary, when she cut off her past body and achieved the immortal immortal throne, she was in a peaceful state, enjoyed the joy of cultivation, and could see more clearly.


    She did not mention these things in ancient times because she felt that practice was endless, and blindly pursuing the state of mind would become a slave to the state of mind. There were problems with the state of mind, so how could she talk about transcendence?


    After Ying Tianxian became an immortal, he did not seem to want to continue practicing. He said that it would put pressure on them.


    She did not pursue her omniscience deliberately, but was a natural result. She did not expect that she would achieve omniscience.


    The three of them fought in a melee, and the purest collision of the avenues. The mastermind behind the scenes vomited blood, and the immortal blood exploded in the sky, turning into a ball of chaotic fog. The space collapsed wherever they passed, forming a black hole.


    "Puff-"


    Yunzhi and the Immortal Fairy were also seriously injured and bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    The immortal of Time opened his eyes of the sky. The battle has been fought until now, which makes him feel unsure and wants to see the future of this battle clearly.


    The eyes of the sky open and close, the future is endless chaos, and the secrets of heaven and cause and effect are invisible. Not to mention seeing the result of this battle, you can��t even see clearly what happens in the next moment!


    "Is there something wrong with Fellow Daoist Yunzhi''s body?" Qilin Fairy had the best eyesight and frowned.


    The three-person battlefield has been shrouded in bright light and extreme blackness. It can only be judged by the change of momentum.


    Qilinxian noticed that Yunzhi''s body color changed and became a little light, like a newly drawn painting soaked in the clear river water, and the pigment dissolved in the water.


    "It''s true." After Qilin Xian said that, others also discovered Yun Zhi''s strangeness.


    They have never seen such a change, it is like... she is blending with the world!


    Pu-Pu-


    A strange sound appeared in everyone''s ears, like someone''s heartbeat, but the heartbeat was fleeting. They opened their immortal consciousness and captured nothing.


    Only Lu Yang knew that this was the sound of the elder sister''s heartbeat, using her body to comply with the Tao and replacing the sky with her heart. The elder sister is gradually becoming the "Heaven".


    The situation on the battlefield changed in an instant, and Yunzhi''s aura soared several times, finally completely overshadowed the aura of the mastermind behind the scenes. The entire universe became her home court, and all living creatures in the universe could feel her aura.


    Yun Zhi closed her eyes, but her perception extended infinitely. She sensed the mastermind behind her eyes, felt Yun Mengmeng, who was sitting on Tianmen Peak Mountain with her knees in her arms, and felt the deserted corner of the universe. It was a place that the world of cultivation has not yet explored, and there were still a large number of life stars. Every move of these creatures was in Yun Zhi''s perception.


    She raised her hand and clenched her fist gently. At this moment, she was the world itself. The natural power between heaven and earth was mobilized with one thought. The stars in the sky turned into a furnace, igniting the fire of the original source of heaven and earth, and refining the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The mastermind behind the scenes shouted loudly, the furnace of the stars exploded, the fire of the original source of the world was extinguished, he had the Five Elements Dao Fruit, and the fire of the original source of the world was also within the category of the Five Elements, so how could he not do anything to him!


    As for the stars in the sky, they belong to the earth and gold, and are also within the category of the Five Elements Dao Fruit!


    The next moment, Yun Zhi''s breath disappeared, and her body became more transparent, like an ethereal and clear water man.


    If you use the immortal consciousness to see it, you will not be able to feel Yunzhi''s existence at all!


    The mastermind behind the scenes felt a creepy feeling, as if he was not facing a human being, but the supreme heaven, and he was a traitorous creature who dared to be enemies with the heaven!


    At the end of the change, even the water man disappeared, leaving only a beautiful figure.


    The beautiful shadow couldn''t see the expression clearly, but it gave people a terrifying and indifferent feeling.


    "Cloud falls."


    Qianying said, her voice was even colder than Yunzhi''s usual voice. The big hand condensed by the Law Avenue fell on the mastermind behind the scenes. The mastermind behind the scenes vomited blood, and the mastermind behind the scenes showed an unbelievable expression. This was the worst injury he had suffered since the battle!


    He was terrible in his vitality and recovered in a blink of an eye, as if he was completely unharmed.


    He stared at the beautiful figure with a serious expression, sure that Yun Zhi was really in line.


    The gap between Hedao and Transcendence should not be so big. Could it be that he really went wrong?


    ��


    "Ah, Xiaozhi''s stars are all extinguished." Yun Mengmeng said, pointing to the last dim star in the starry sky.


    "Who is Xiaozhi?" Qinghe asked.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1356 You two stop talking!

    Chapter 1356: Stop talking, you two!


    Yunzhi''s sense of existence is rapidly disappearing. The first ones who lose their memory of Yunzhi are those who have only heard of Yunzhi''s name, then those who have an average relationship with Yunzhi, and finally those who are irreplaceable in Yunzhi''s memory.


    The first two types of people have no idea about Yunzhi''s existence. Even the proof of Yunzhi''s existence is disappearing. Naturally, the great power is smoothing out the evidence and correcting the world.


    Only the last type of person still remembers Yunzhi''s existence.


    Instead, Yunzhi gained power that had never appeared in the world.


    At this moment, she is the world itself, and just one move puts the arrogant mastermind at a disadvantage!


    The immortals who participated in the battle were in a daze. They had already forgotten who was fighting the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Lu Yang covered his head and kept recalling his past with his senior sister. At this moment, the senior sister did have a good relationship, but the real state of harmony with the Tao is not like this.


    According to the senior sister, the true state of harmony is to turn into a fair world. In her opinion, all living beings are no different. She will not favor either side, and everything in her past will disappear from the world.


    A true person who is in harmony with the Tao will not fight against the mastermind behind the scenes, and this is not done by the fair God!


    The reason why the eldest sister can still fight the mastermind behind the scenes is because she just joined the Tao, her realm has not yet been stable, and she has too much to do with the world.


    When she cut off all the world and disappeared from everyone''s memory, it was the time when the realm of Hedao was stable.


    The immortal fairy also withdrew from the battle, stood next to Lu Yang, recalling the matter of Yun Yatou together, and allowing Yun Zhi to stay in this state for too long as possible.


    And the current situation of the battle does not require her to participate in the war, Yunzhi alone is enough.


    The beautiful figure that Yunzhi left in the world possesses boundless Taoism, the cycle of life and death energy, and merges his own Taoism with the fairy boxing technique to form a new boxing technique. He wants to erase the mastermind behind the scenes, and the mastermind behind the scenes is being beaten down gradually, but his vitality is outrageous, and he can recover quickly even if he is seriously injured.


    Lu Yang noticed something strange and frowned, constantly recalling the methods used by the mastermind behind this battle. It was like having multiple Taoist fruits. How did he do it?


    "Yun Girl, beat him to death!" The immortal fairy said loudly, her voice so loud that she wished the whole universe could hear it.


    "As long as you can beat him to death, I will never mention the matter of Mother and Mother River again!"


    The beautiful shadow shook slightly, as if he had reacted to this sentence.


    When the immortal fairy saw that he had a reaction, she continued to shout loudly: "I will keep it secret from the puppet of Tianmen Peak as your clone!"


    "But you must keep my affairs secret. Siming has given you a hush money!"


    "Senior Fairy, stop talking!" Qianying''s voice no longer had the calmness and indifference he had before. With emotional fluctuations, she even felt that it was better to be a good person now.


    Seeing this, the immortal fairy quickly poked Lu Yang, who was recalling the wonderful experiences with his senior sister.


    "This method works, Xiao Yangzi, you can say something."


    "Ah, what did I say?" Lu Yang was shocked. There was no such step in the plan.


    ��Speak casually.��


    Lu Yang was caught off guard by the Immortal Fairy, but he also had to admit that this method worked and could extend the unstable state of the senior sister, so he had to bite the bullet and say.


    "Sister Sister, when you were just practicing, you took a bath with boiling water, and it burned me to death!"


    "Sister Sister, you are so strong. I won''t practice after becoming an immortal, and I will rely on you to take care of you in the second half of my life!"


    "Sister Sister, you are actually very active in your heart, but you can''t see it from the surface!"


    "Sister Sister, you are very beautiful. You are the most beautiful person I have ever met. You will look even better when you smile. Smile more in the future!"


    "Don''t both of you stop talking!"


    Qianying''s emotional fluctuations became more and more intense, and even her actions became extremely ruthless. It seemed that she regarded the mastermind behind the scenes as a collection of the immortal fairy and Lu Yang, and took the decisive move.


    "It''s not that you are unreasonable as God, and these words are not what I shouted!" The mastermind behind the scenes shouted for justice. Isn''t God just? Why did he vent all his anger on him?


    Yunzhi doesn''t care about so much, mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, evolving endless runes, turning into all kinds of immortal weapons and magic weapons, and killing the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The mastermind behind the scenes summoned the thunder and earth fire, evolved into ancient and ancient creatures, and then used immortal blood to enlighten them, killing them with the magic weapons of immortal weapons, while his head was pitch black vortex, devouring all attacks.


    However, Yun Zhi''s offensive was extremely fierce. The ancient creatures quickly became depressed. They were not opponents of immortal weapons and magic weapons, and their attack methods were too many to swallow them.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Lu Yang finally figured out why the mastermind could use many Taoist fruits!


    "He has the Devouring Dao Fruit!" Lu Yang shouted, revealing the natal Dao Fruit behind the scenes.


    The mastermind behind the scenes has the same devouring fruit as Emperor Zhongtian, and everything makes sense.


    Emperor Zhongtian wanted to use the devouring Taoist fruit to devour the Taoist fruit of the four ancient immortals to gain the power to open the seal of the immortal world, but he just imagined that he had never succeeded.


    The mastermind behind the scenes is even stronger. He swallowed more than one kind of Taoist fruit in ancient times!


    The Taoist fruit is unique. It is logical that the mastermind behind the scenes has condensed the devouring Taoist fruit, so it is impossible for the Zhongtian Emperor to condense.


    But the problem is that the mastermind behind the scenes is not an immortal, but a transcendent realm.


    He himself transcends, and he devours the Taoist fruit. All the Taoist fruits devoured by the Taoist fruit are transcendent, which will not affect the later generations'' cultivation of Taoist fruits.


    Otherwise, Emperor Zhongtian wanted to condense the devouring Taoist fruit, but found that there was a suppression of the Dao Fruit. He guessed that someone had obtained the devouring Taoist fruit, which was not in line with the concept of transcendence.


    As soon as this statement came out, the body of the mastermind behind the scenes shook, and the breath began to become unstable!


    Lu Yang''s discovery undoubtedly exposed part of his roots. The mastermind behind it wanted to kill Lu Yang, but it was difficult for him to protect himself now, let alone kill Lu Yang!


    However, the mastermind behind the scenes was soon happy and found the opportunity to win. Yun Zhi''s movements became hesitant and his attack momentum became weaker.


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy��s memory of Yun Zhi is also fading rapidly, and they will soon forget Yun Zhi��s existence!


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, the realm is finally going to stabilize!"


    As the heaven, how could it attack the people of the world? Therefore, when the mastermind behind the scenes knew that Yunzhi wanted to be in harmony with the Tao, she was only surprised and not despair.


    He believed that he could persevere until the moment when Yunzhi truly became the sky.


    Lu Yang was waiting for this moment!


    He took a big step forward, drew out the Qingfeng sword, and returned to the sect. The brilliant sword energy suppressed the world, and the direction Yun Zhi was facing a sword.


    ��Tracing the origin!��


    The sword energy lasts tens of thousands of miles, but it does not cause any damage.


    The beautiful figure gradually became a body, turning into an ethereal water man, reshaping bones and blood.


    The traceability rules in the rules of heaven and earth kept vibrating, pulling Yunzhi back from the Hedao state.


    Yun Zhi looked at the surprised mastermind, and she still looked indifferent, as if she was not herself just now.


    ��Let��s go on.��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1357 Miscalculation

    Chapter 1357 Miscalculation


    The moment Yun Zhi changed from heaven to human, the stars above the immortal world lit up one after another, and the lost memories and modified reality also changed back to their original state. Those who knew Yun Zhi did not realize that they had forgotten Yun Zhi''s existence, as if nothing had happened.


    Jiuchongxian and others also recovered their memories and showed a shocked look. The feeling just now was so mysterious. Yunzhi was right in front of them, but the memory of Yunzhi was erased, and they didn''t even notice it.


    Is this the horror of Hedao?


    Lu Yang''s chest was fluttering and he was panting. The move just now was not simple. His spirit had never had such a moment of condensation, and it consumed a lot of money on him.


    Fortunately, the plan was successful and the senior sister was pulled back from Hedao state.


    Lu Yang condensed the Taoist fruit of the origin in order to gather everyone in the name of a celebration banquet, tear off the face with the mastermind behind the scenes, rely on the elder sister''s Taoist state to kill the mastermind behind, and then use the Taoist fruit of the origin to make the elder sister fall into a state. Everything goes according to the plan.


    When they fought again, the mastermind behind the scenes found that Yun Zhi had become stronger than before Hedao.


    A long time ago, Yun Zhi had performed a Taoist merging. After she found that this was not the realm she wanted, she hurriedly escaped from the Taoist merging state. This time with Lu Yang helping her, she could fight as much as she wanted, without deliberately suppressing herself. From half-step Taoist merging to Taoist merging, she could truly feel the mystery of the Taoist merging state.


    Although she fell from the realm of Taoism, she still retained some insights and the mystery of the realm of Taoism, and was more at ease in using the power of heaven and earth.


    The **** flower bloomed behind the scenes, and he was covered in wounds. He used blood to cast spells in exchange for red thunder, just like blood dripping from the sky.


    He also has the Taoist fruit in response to the disaster and the Taoist fruit in heaven. The two Taoist fruits are essentially the same Taoist fruit, but the ages are different, and the names have different names for Taoist fruit.


    These two kinds of Taoist fruits belong to him, and in the path of the thunder and heavenly tribulation, everyone has been left far behind!


    He turned into a body of lightning, blending into the sky and thunder, everywhere.


    Thunder and lightning broke through the void and burst out with a terrifying aura. Qilinxian and others were shocked to retreat and stay away from the battlefield.


    The battlefield was boiling, and **** battles broke out. Even the concept of space in this galaxy collapsed, without any distance restrictions.


    Yunzhi''s palm technique seems soft, but in fact it dominates the world and is unrivaled. The immortal golden immortal weapon is like paper in front of such compositions, and cannot form a defense at all. If one palm is used, even the immortal will die.


    Thunder and lightning catastrophes spread all over the world, scarlet and a terrifying atmosphere. The figures behind the scenes jumped between the lightning and lightning, appearing and disappearing from time to time.


    He suddenly appeared behind Yun Zhi and wanted to attack. The origin of the five elements was circulated in his palm and condensed into a five elements soul-breaking nail.


    Yun Zhi felt something, hundreds of nearby galaxies were her home court, and any actions by the mastermind behind the scenes were within her insight.


    Her body twisted, bathed in the golden glow, unlike a mortal, and attacked the Five Elements Soul-Breaking Nail.


    The soul-breaking nail jumped and the mastermind behind the scenes could not escape the heavenly disaster.


    Yunzhi''s palms were closed, and the space of this world was twisted and deformed. No matter where the mastermind was, he could not escape this world. It would be useless to hide in any heavenly disaster!


    "This is no longer the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same." Time Immortal sighed that there may not be such a powerful existence as Yunzhi throughout history, and the road to cultivation has come to an end.


    The mastermind behind the scenes has a Taoist fruit that provides a huge vitality, but except for the immortal Taoist fruit, no kind of Taoist fruit can withstand the fierce attack of Yunzhi. The Taoist fruit also has a moment of shrinking and withering, and is powerless afterwards.


    He has become physically exhausted. You should know that although he has achieved transcendent state through wrong paths, he is still transcendent state with different levels of life.


    This state of mind is actually lacking, which is simply unimaginable.


    If this continues, his situation will be very bad.


    Suddenly, the mastermind behind the scenes found that Yun Zhi''s offensive was actually weakening. It was not that it became weakening, but that there was a hint of hesitation in the way of making moves, no longer as smooth as before.


    The memories and things about Yunzhi in the world are disappearing rapidly again.


    Yun Zhi''s cold expression showed a subtle expression. She felt that her condition was not right and she was about to transform into heaven again.


    "Sister Sister is going to carry out the Tao again!" Lu Yang felt a sense of bad premonition in his heart. This was something that only happened when the Tao was combined, but the eldest sister was still half-step with the Tao at this moment, and had not really integrated the Tao yet. Why did this happen?


    Is it because the eldest sister has two experiences of joining Taoism, which makes it easier for her to join Taoism? !


    Lu Yang knew that this would not work, so he took action again, integrated his energy and spirit, activated the Taoist fruit to trace the source, and cut out a sword.


    But this time, the results were very little, and the evidence about Yunzhi''s existence is still disappearing!


    "What!" Lu Yang was shocked, and the premonition of the bad feeling in his heart came true, and the senior sister''s condition was out of control.


    He felt that the elder sister was gradually moving closer to the realm of Hedao. The tracing rules represented by the tracing Taoist fruit were pulling the elder sister hard, but the power of the tracing realm of Hedao was too great to resist by his strength alone!


    "It''s true!" The mastermind behind the scenes laughed. Although he was seriously injured, he finally waited for this moment.


    "I knew this method would not work forever!"


    Just a Taoist fruit. Even if Lu Yang is capable of pulling Yun Zhi off Hedao once, after all, there is a big difference in his state. How can he always affect Hedao? It would be too unwilling to take the heaven seriously.


    Lu Yang was sweating profusely. He realized that there was a mistake in his plan and thought things were too simple. It was tantamount to pushing his senior sister into the fire pit.


    At first, Yunzhi was also a little panicked, and now she was already calm. It was not because she had come up with a solution, but because she was getting closer and closer to the "Heaven". As the "Heaven", how could her mood be turbulent?


    "Oh no!" Jiuchongxian and others, who thought victory were in sight, felt their hearts sinking to the bottom of the valley when they noticed that their memories of Yunzhi were disappearing, but they were powerless.


    "What should I do? Why don''t I let time go back?" Time immortal said anxiously.


    "It''s useless." Qilin Xian shook his head, "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi has too deep understanding of the Tao, and after time goes back, he will still automatically enter the Taoist state."


    The mastermind behind the scenes was overjoyed when he saw the dawn of victory. Yun Zhi, the most threatening person, would not attack him after joining the Tao. The immortal fairy who had not yet reached the omniscient realm and the other immortals were not his opponents!


    Thousands of eternal laws gather around the immortal fairy, condensed at the tip of the index finger, and pointed at Yunzhi.


    ��Constant and unchanging!��


    Yunzhi, who was gradually approaching the Hedao state, miraculously stopped, and the changes related to Yunzhi also stopped at the same time.


    The audience was stunned. Even Yun Zhi showed a rare look of surprise, and his eyes were gathered on the immortal fairy.


    "Huh, it''s successful." The immortal fairy wiped the sweat on her forehead. It was very simple to use it for others, but it would be very difficult to use it on Yunzhi.


    This move has been used by Zuo Shixian who tried to change his fate against the will of heaven. The Immortal Dao Fruit can not only keep the Immortal Fairy in its current state, but also keep Yunzhi in its current state.


    Of course, her own strength alone is not enough. She also needs to cooperate with Lu Yang''s tracing Taoist fruit. Only by exerting force at the same time can the two Taoist fruits be fixed in Yunzhi''s realm.


    "I said there is a way." The immortal fairy laughed at Yun Zhi, seeking credit.


    Hope is shattered, the mastermind behind the scenes'' eyes are red, and the murderous intent is soaring.


    "Immortal Immortal!!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1358 Timeline changes

    Chapter 1358 Timeline changes


    In the sky above the immortal world, a star is extremely conspicuous, and the surrounding stars are extinguished one after another. Only this star is hanging in the night sky, dazzling and never extinguished.


    Yun Mengmeng looked at the star blankly, and she had a sense of unreasonable happiness and laughed out loud.


    Qinghe, Ao Ling and others were confused. They were anxiously waiting for the battle result. Why did Yun Mengmeng suddenly laugh? Did she sense something?


    Boom��


    Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy exerted their efforts at the same time, and Yun Zhi could finally take action again without fear of being promoted to the realm of Hedao.


    After being shouted by Lu Yang to break the Taoist fruit of his life, although it would not cause the mastermind behind the scenes to fall, it would have some impact after all, which made his breath unstable and he was at a disadvantage everywhere in the fight with Yunzhi.


    The mastermind behind the scenes raised his murderous intent toward Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy, and felt that these two people were hateful and wished they could be broken into pieces.


    Yunzhi is backed by heaven and earth, and the power he can use is endless. He can''t withstand such exhaustion. If he continues like this, he will undoubtedly die.


    The mastermind behind the scenes moved, crossing thousands of miles, trying to escape from the battlefield.


    However, for Yun Zhi, who controls some of the world, this is nothing more than a delusion.


    Even Yunzhi can sense the position where the mastermind behind the scenes traveled to the other end of the space, and arrived at the other end of the space with the mastermind behind the scenes at almost the same time.


    The battle between the two has long surpassed the concept of space. The universe is so big that there is a battlefield everywhere.


    For a time, countless civilizations observed this battle, but the level of this battle was not something they could understand. They thought the universe began to collapse, a disaster of destruction, and were wailing.


    The mastermind behind the scenes was beaten and covered in bruises, and the recovery speed of his injuries was obviously no longer as good as before.


    He has set his sights on the Qilin Immortal. If he can devour the Qilin Immortal''s survival fruit, there will be a glimmer of hope.


    The next moment he appeared behind the Qilin Fairy. Yun Zhi noticed his actions and was defeated by Yun Zhi with a palm when he was about to open the swallowing vortex.


    At this time, the immortals noticed that the two sides of the battle came to them.


    The aftermath of the battle pushed everyone to a very far position. Because Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy pulled Yun Zhi with all their might, Wuxia took care of everyone, and after everyone was injured, they could only use their own means to heal their injuries.


    "That''s it, Yatou Yun **** him to death!" The immortal fairy jumped around. If she hadn''t urged the immortal Taoist fruit now, she would have gone up to do it.


    The mastermind behind this guy is bad from the bottom of his bones. Now the source of everything can be traced back to the ancient times when the mastermind behind him assassinated himself.


    If the mastermind behind the scenes did not take action, there would be no such things, and the Torch Dynasty would not have been destroyed.


    The more miserable the mastermind behind the scenes is, the happier the immortal fairy is.


    "Swallow the sky and the earth!" Facing the invincible Yun Zhi, the mastermind behind the scenes activated the devouring Taoist fruit, revealing endless black light.


    This is the Taoist fruit that the mastermind behind the scenes truly realized. It swallowed six kinds of Taoist fruits, allowing the devouring Taoist fruit to grow into an extremely terrifying level. Compared with the mastermind behind the scenes, it is just a baby who has just started.


    However, Yunzhi is like the master of heaven and earth. Her location is the center of heaven and earth. The proud devouring Taoist fruit is difficult to play a role in Yunzhi.


    The mastermind behind the scenes shook, and black lights condensed into blurred figures. There were six paths in total. They were all the strongest people in ancient times. They were powerful for more than tens of thousands of years and were also his friends.


    These vague figures held their own Taoist fruits, sent troops to line up, and besieged Yunzhi. Their aura was terrifying and stronger than before.


    The seven people formed a great formation, split the void, mediated the fortune, and supported a small world field. They had the ability to deceive the sky, and were not in the world represented by Yunzhi.


    Yun Zhi stood in the sky, with stars under her feet, with supreme style, and a small world field where the mastermind behind the scenes was broken, and the six black light figures returned to the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The mastermind behind the scenes was beaten into pieces, covered in blood, and there was no sign of human appearance.


    His pupils were congested and he couldn''t just sit there and wait for death, and he wanted to fight to the death: "Jianmu, your legacy has caused me so much trouble, so let me use your Taoist fruit this time!"


    The devouring Taoist fruit is not omnipotent, and it is not possible to master it skillfully after devouring anything.


    After devouring, you can only ensure the most basic use. What you need to use skillfully is insight. Such as the Heavenly Tribulation Dao Fruit and the Five Elements Dao Fruit. It is very easy to get started, and you can always learn it after spending time.


    But if you encounter a time-type Taoist fruit, you will be very talented and have little effect after accumulating a lot of time.


    He has no talent in the journey of time, and he has to use the timeline Taoist fruit every time he uses it, and the time he can modify it is limited, so he can only modify things within a hundred years.


    Use the timeline Taoist fruit to prepare, otherwise you can only modify small things. This time Lu Yang attacked too suddenly and did not give him a chance to react.


    The problem now is how to change the timeline, and you need to imagine carefully, which time node can change the situation...


    Before he could come up with a critical time point, he was severely injured.


    Bang��


    He was distracted and was seized by Yunzhi. He was beaten to the point of vomiting blood. His meridians were broken, he screamed in pain, bleeding from his seven orifices, and his vision was blurred.


    Damn it, I can��t think anymore, I have to make a decision quickly!


    He was seriously injured and there was not much time left for him.


    The mastermind behind the scenes turned his eyes on Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy. Looking back on this battle, as long as any of these two people disappeared, Yun Zhi would have agreed to it, and she would not be so miserable at all.


    Thinking of this, the mastermind behind the scenes showed a smile.


    It��s perfect to modify this matter!


    ��


    "I didn''t expect that the task of Immortal teaching us is to sneak into the Ask Taoist Sect."


    On the way back from Yanjiang County, Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou and Man Gu were talking and laughing, and it was too easy to complete this task.


    "This immortal immortal is also quite powerful. He can be resurrected as long as he calls the right name. I don''t know what he is called."


    "Everyone is restrained. What if we really let us try out the name of the immortal immortal?" Lu Yang reminded that the immortal immortal is an enemy or a friend is still between the two. The immortal immortal is only a one-sided statement of the immortal religion and cannot be believed in it.


    "Otherwise, we will call the "Immortal Immortal Fairy" in the future. Even if we read the right name, the Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal I


    Lao Ma pulled the car and walked for a while, stopped on the side of the road. The three of them got out of the car and rested, and continued to discuss the matter about the Immortal Fairy.


    "I don''t know why there is no name for the immortal fairy in history."


    "It may be because the name is not good." Meng Jingzhou analyzed, "Think about it, everyone in ancient times had majestic titles and names. Before everyone started the war, they signed up for each other. When the Immortal Fairy came up, they said that the Immortal Fairy Li Goudan, who lost half before he even gained momentum!"


    "The immortal fairy must delete this kind of black history!"


    Lu Yang echoed and said, "It may be that the name is too cute and has no deterrent power, such as the immortal fairy Li Doudou or something."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1359 What happened on this timeline! ?

    Chapter 1359 What happened on this timeline! ?


    After the past time nodes are successfully modified, the mastermind behind the scenes jumps to a new timeline.


    Since the mastermind behind the scenes cannot master the timeline Taoist fruits, he did not know that he had jumped to the timeline once in this timeline.


    When time develops to the same level as the progress of the old timeline, he only obtains the memory of the old timeline, and the memory of the old timeline dominates, and it takes a while for the integration of the old and new timeline memories.


    Come to the new timeline, the mastermind behind it finds that he is still fighting against Yunzhi in the starry sky.


    Are the immortal immortals here?


    The mastermind behind the scene hurriedly checked the scene and only found the figures of Lu Yang and the two immortals of Daxia. There were no ancient four immortals, and no immortal fairy!


    To be safe, he also peeked at Lu Yang''s spiritual space and did not find the figure of the immortal fairy!


    The mastermind behind the scenes was secretly happy.


    Success! Finally, we have arrived at the timeline where the immortal fairy does not exist!


    But this kid Lu Yang is really capable. Even without the teachings of the immortal immortal, he can become an immortal?


    Yes, even if there is no immortal immortal and Yunzhi''s teaching, it is difficult to become an immortal.


    Yun Zhi keenly noticed the mastermind behind the scenes and looked dazed, as if she was happy?


    Yun Zhi was a little confused, but she would not miss this opportunity. She made a bold move and severely damaged the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "Yun Luo Palm!"


    "This power..." The mastermind behind the scenes was hit by Yun Luo Palm. Through the power of Yun Luo Palm, it was determined that the battle had just begun, and Yun Zhi was fighting with all his might and gradually joined the road.


    Not to be afraid.


    As the mastermind behind the old timeline, I have seen the result of this battle. As long as I dragged it to Yunzhi Hedao, no one in this world will be my opponent.


    Faced with Yun Zhi''s strong offensive, the mastermind behind the scenes missed the Vajra Dao Fruit. The Vajra Dao Fruit can not only resist all attacks, but also bounce the attack back, which is unsolvable.


    Unfortunately, in the old timeline, Lu Yang used the Supreme Sword to crack it.


    The mastermind behind the scenes tried to activate the Vajra Dao Fruit, and sure enough, Lu Yang also cracked it with the Supreme Sword in this timeline.


    Lu Yang, who was watching the game below, frowned, and always felt that there had been an unknown change in the mastermind behind the scenes, which was different from the person at the beginning of the battle.


    Lu Yang''s mind was hurt and tightened. There seemed to be a hazy figure of a woman in front of him, wearing a goose yellow skirt, very familiar and unfamiliar. He had never seen this phenomenon since before he became an immortal. After becoming an immortal, this phenomenon became more and more serious.


    "What did I forget?"


    He felt empty in his heart, as if he had lost something very important.


    Yunzhi has checked Lu Yang many times, but she can''t find the root cause. She has been worried about this for a long time.


    However, this situation does not affect practice. Lu Yang gathers Taoist fruit step by step and becomes an immortal.


    The stars in the immortal world sway and extinguish one after another.


    When the last star was extinguished, Yun Zhi''s body was dim and disappeared, turning into a world, leaving only a projection on the spot, continuing to fight against the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Even when I saw this scene again, the mastermind behind it still sighed that this power to incarnate into the world and suppress Wandao is too strong. Throughout history, no one will be Yun Zhi''s opponent, and he is no exception.


    It��s a pity that this situation will not last for too long.


    Boom��


    Taking advantage of the unstable state, Yun Zhi controlled the laws of thousands of great ways and suppressed the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Unfortunately, the mastermind behind the scenes is not so easy to suppress. He has tenacious vitality. Even if he is beaten to pieces and his soul dissipates, he can still recover.


    "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, is there only such a skill?" The mastermind behind the scenes vomited blood and laughed. Those who didn''t know thought he had the upper hand.


    Yunzhi had a very strange feeling, as if she was very familiar with the realm of Hedao, and she had experienced this kind of thing once.


    At this moment, Lu Yang was not interested in the figure that was emerging in his mind. The memory of the senior sister was disappearing rapidly. This is a sign that the realm was about to stabilize!


    Lu Yang took the initiative decisively, and the three thousand swords were intertwined around the Qingfeng sword, turning into an unattainable peak of sword cultivator.


    "Sword cultivators in later generations may not be able to achieve Lu Xiaoyou''s achievements." Jiang Ping''an sighed. If the sword cultivator saw this scene, he would only feel despair. This is an insurmountable sword.


    "Stop talking about sword cultivation, the immortals in later generations may not be able to reach his height." Meng Junzi exclaimed repeatedly, recalling Lu Yang''s actions and cultivation experience, and without any praise that this is a genius who is comparable to Yun Zhi, and there will be no other one.


    ��Tracing the origin!��


    The chains of the Dao vibrated violently, pulling Yun Zhi off the realm of Hedao.


    ��Success!��


    Lu Yang was happy. He ignored the elder sister''s stop and condensed the Taoist fruit in order to prevent the elder sister from turning into heaven.


    There has been no test before, and the battle broke out immediately after becoming an immortal. Everything came too suddenly. Lu Yang was a little nervous about whether the traceability of the Daoguo could work on the senior sister, but he did not expect the effect to be surprisingly good.


    Although the realm has fallen, Yunzhi is still strong. With the insights and mystery of the realm of Hedao, she once again rushed to the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The mastermind behind the scenes was beaten back step by step, but he was still laughing. That''s it, that''s it.


    "It''s just a little trick. Do you think you can succeed for the second time with the tracing of the origin?" The mastermind behind the scenes vomited blood and laughed, and what he said made Lu Yang feel bad.


    After the realm fell, the senior sister was out of control and reunited again, and the memory disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang used the same trick again and used the sword technique to trace the origin again: "Tracing the origin!"


    The fact is really as the mastermind said, the source-tracing Taoist fruit is useless, and the pulling power of the realm of the Tao is too great. The source-tracing Taoist fruit alone cannot stop the elder sister from joining Tao!


    "Damn it, I think things are too simple!" Lu Yang blamed himself extremely. When he thought that his senior sister would soon turn into a ruthless sky, tears rolled in his eyes.


    He was too arrogant and thought that everything would be fine by relying on the tracing of the origin. Reality slapped him hard.


    "Is this road not working?" Yun Zhi''s eyes were dim. The younger brother was working hard to help him, but this kind of thing could not be solved by hard work.


    Yun Zhi made a fuss. Well, since he could not stop Hedao, then kill the mastermind behind the murderous intention of his junior brother before Hedao!


    Yunzhi''s offensive became more and more fierce, and he was simply trying to fight for his life. The mastermind behind the scenes had never seen Yunzhi with such a strong murderous aura.


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, accept the reality. So what if you have a strong murderous aura? You can''t solve me before Hedao!" The mastermind behind the scenes laughed mercilessly.


    Lu Yang slapped himself twice, and the blood continued to flow, forcing himself to calm down.


    There is a way, there will definitely be a way!


    Without, or this method works.


    "Sister Sister, I have a solution!" Lu Yang shouted loudly, don''t care whether this method is useful or not, call it out first to increase your confidence.


    Lu Yang took a step forward, and the world was shaking. He frantically activated his second Taoist fruit - the Immortal Taoist Fruit.


    Thousands of rules representing eternity and immortality surround the tip of Luyang''s sword, gathering into a brand new move.


    ��Constant and unchanging!��


    The traceability Taoist fruit and the immortal Taoist fruit exert force at the same time. The two powerful forces combined into one can actually compete with the heaven and earth, nailing Yunzhi''s realm to the original place, and unable to move forward any further!


    The mastermind behind: "!!"


    What happened on this timeline! ?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1360 The neglected Lu Yang talent

    Chapter 1360 The ignored Lu Yang talent


    The moment he saw Lu Yang possessing the immortal Taoist fruit, the mastermind behind the scenes seemed to be hit hard by Huang Lu Dazhong, and the spiritual platform was in chaos.


    He suddenly realized a problem. Why did he fight with Yunzhi on the new timeline?


    There is no immortal fairy on this timeline, and there is no conflict between him and Yun Zhi at all. Why does Yun Zhi look like he is a mortal enemy?


    What exactly happened on this timeline? !


    ��


    After destroying the Immortal Sect, Yun Zhi captured the Immortal Immortal Bu Face and found that he had the prototype of the Immortal Taoist Fruit.


    Yun Zhi saw that the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit had great potential. If it could condense into the Taoist fruit, it would be difficult to meet the enemy among immortals.


    However, Lu Yang was in the foundation-building stage at that time, and his cultivation was too low. It was not the time to come into contact with high-level levels. Yun Zhi did not inform Lu Yang of this idea.


    The subsequent experience is similar to the old timeline. When Lu Yang possessed the Invincible Pill and the Invincible Yuanying, he did not encounter Jiang Lianyi, Ao Ling and Hui Doudou when he was in the Demon Realm and the East China Sea.


    When I was overcoming the God-Changing Tribulation, I did not encounter the residual thoughts of Ying Tianxian.


    Since Lu Yang did not resurrect the immortal fairy and had not seen the four ancient immortals through the time channel, the four ancient immortals did not leave a historical reflection of the Five-Secret chess game, he did not know that the immortal fairy would die. Without establishing the Buddhism, Ying Tianxian had no reason to leave a thought in the heavenly tribulation.


    There would naturally be no Buddha country without Buddhism. At the end of the Torch Dynasty, after being attacked by the mastermind behind the scenes, I had nowhere to hide and eventually died at the hands of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Although he did not meet people from ancient history, Lu Yang inevitably encountered such as the sixth Emperor Yu Wu Youdao, the Supreme of Void, the Supreme of Nightmare, the cultivator of the Dayu Tribulation during his training.


    After so many accidents, Yun Zhi was worried that Lu Yang would go out alone, just in case, so he left a backup plan on him.


    The memories of the two timelines gradually merged, which finally gave the mastermind behind the scenes a rough understanding of the experience of this timeline.


    In the old timeline, since Lu Yang resurrected the immortal fairy, the mastermind behind Lu Yang paid a lot of attention.


    In the new timeline, Lu Yang has not resurrected the immortal fairy. The mastermind behind the scenes only thinks that Lu Yang is a interesting little monk and does not know much about Lu Yang''s early experience.


    What really made him notice Lu Yang was when Lu Yang went to the Laurel Immortal Palace.


    The mastermind behind the scenes noticed Lu Yang, and Yunzhi also noticed "Ying Tianxian" through her backhand.


    The mastermind behind the scenes was forced to come forward and talk to Yunzhi and Lu Yang.


    At that time, he was surprised to find that Lu Yang actually had the Invincible Pill, which made him think that Lu Yang had something to do with the Immortal Immortal.


    As the conversation deepened, he realized that Lu Yang''s Invincible Pill had nothing to do with the Immortal Immortal, but the two of them formed the pills in the same way, which made him feel relieved.


    Lu Yang and Yunzhi learned from the mouth of "Ying Tianxian" that the mastermind and the Torch Dynasty.


    When Lu Yang was refining the Void Tribulation, Yun Zhi asked "Ying Tianxian" to take action to strengthen the thunder tribulation and stimulate Lu Yang''s potential.


    When Lu Yang first entered the extreme north, he did not see the Nine-level Immortal.


    The second opportunity to enter the far north was that Xue Tentative Floor passed the test and became the heir of the Snow Emperor. When Lu Yang went to congratulate him, he met the Nine-level Immortal who was schizophrenia.


    When Lu Yang arrived at the tribulation period, considering that Yun Mengmeng already had the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, if Lu Yang had the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit, there might be competition in the future. Yun Zhi was unwilling to see this scene, so he did not mention the prototype of the Taoist fruit.


    Unexpectedly, Yunmengmeng secretly taught Lu Yang the experience of condensed the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit. By the time Yunzhi discovered it, it was too late, and Lu Yang had condensed the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit.


    At that time, Yunzhi had not yet taught Lu Yang about Taoist fruits, and Lu Yang did not know that there could only be one Taoist fruit of similar types.


    "Xiaozhi, don''t you often say that the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit is very strong? Then we both have the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit. Can we make progress together and become stronger together?"


    "We are in a competitive relationship? No, no, Brother Lu Yang is so powerful, it must be that he will finally condense the immortal Taoist fruit."


    When things have developed to this point, Yunzhi has to make mistakes.


    Later, Lu Yang and Yun Mengmeng met Qinghe who opened a hotel, and the Dayu monk who was interested in Qinghe.


    This annoyed Hui Doudou and beat the sun from the Dayu monk in one breath. Emperor Zhongtian and Si Ming liked to protect their shortcomings regardless of right or wrong. Hui Doudou also beat the two of them to the point.


    This incident attracted Yun Zhi''s attention. As the culprit of destroying the Torch Dynasty, Hui Doudou must be punished.


    It was that time that Yunzhi used the power of half-step Taoism for the first time, and several of the Star Golden Pills were extinguished.


    "Ha, it turns out that the stars and golden elixir in the sky belong to you. How long can you stay in the world?" Hui Doudou was still smiling before her death, revealing Yun Zhi''s dilemma.


    Only then did Lu Yang realize that the elder sister��s situation was very bad and one day she would tell her.


    He proposed to abolish the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit and condense the prototype of the origin-tracing Taoist fruit to prolong the life of the eldest sister, but was sternly rejected by the eldest sister.


    This is the first time the two had a dispute, and Lu Yang even got angry.


    Neither of them regressed, and Lu Yang decided to comprehend the Dao Fruit system, and at the same time had the prototype of the immortal Dao Fruit and the prototype of the traceability Dao Fruit.


    Few people truly realize that Lu Yang��s cultivation talent is actually very terrifying. In less than a hundred years of tribulation, no one has been able to practice so quickly in ancient times.


    This is also reflected in spells. The function of the tracing Taoist fruit is to correct the original appearance of the spell, not to let him learn spells.


    Every time he learns the three real fires of magic, shrinking the earth into an inch, and the Buddha''s kingdom in his palm... are not something he can learn in the realm he is in, but he has learned it, and even Yunzhi finds it incredible.


    This time, in order to save his senior sister, he exploited himself, and stayed up all night, kept enlightenment, learned the theory of Taoism and learned from the Taoist system, which showed his true talent.


    The three major realms above immortals have been gone by their predecessors. All he can do is to make innovations on the road to Taoism.


    Finally, he pioneered a slightly different path, which can accommodate two prototypes of Taoist fruits at the same time.


    But the soul of a monk is not enough to support the prototype of two Taoist fruits. In order to devour other Taoist fruits, Emperor Zhongtian needed to refine the Laurel Tree Ancestor and strengthen his soul. The mastermind behind the scenes had multiple Taoist fruits because the first one he devoured was the soul Taoist fruit.


    Relying on the help of the ancestor of the laurel tree, Lu Yang also possessed the prototype of the immortal Taoist fruit and the prototype of the traceability Taoist fruit.


    In fact, Lu Yang did not intend to condense the immortal Taoist fruit, but just wanted to use the tracing Taoist fruit to save the eldest sister''s life.


    To be honest, the eldest sister definitely didn��t do it. In order to reassure the eldest sister, Lu Yang created a double-dao fruit system.


    When passing through the Immortal Tribulation, when Lu Yang condensed the Taoist fruit from the origin, he found that the immortal Taoist fruit was quite easy to condense, which was easier than expected, and it would not cost much of a big deal.


    He felt carefully and found that it was the invincible soul that was fused into his body, helping him condense the immortal Taoist fruit!


    This is something that only the immortal fairy knows. The immortal fairy told Lu Yang that insisting on self is one of the reasons for condensing the immortal Taoist fruit. The second reason that was not mentioned is that "the immortal Taoist fruit is invincible, so the master of the Taoist fruit must also believe that he is invincible, and that invincible thoughts can remain immortal."


    Lu Yang condensed the immortal Taoist fruit with the flow.


    No one expected that Lu Yang could really do it. At that time, even the mastermind behind the scenes was shocked. Lu Yang clearly said that he only condensed the Taoist fruit of tracing the origin!


    What does the immortal Taoist fruit mean? It means that Lu Yang will be promoted to omniscient. The talent shown by Lu Yang, and the great cause and effect of accidents wherever he goes, believe that Lu Yang will definitely become omniscient!


    Before the Immortal Calamity had completely disappeared, the mastermind behind the scenes took decisive attacks, trying to kill Lu Yang in the cradle.


    But this time is very different from that in ancient times. With Yunzhi watching from the side, Lu Yang is not about to break through to the unprepared state of omniscience.


    Seeing this, Yunzhi took action without asking the reason. She dared to take action against her junior brother and would die!


    The collision between the two people''s fight was unprecedented, knocking a hole in the spiritless continent and fighting in the universe!


    Then, the will of the old timeline covers the will of the mastermind behind the new timeline.


    After roughly understanding what happened in this timeline, the mastermind behind the scenes suddenly realized that the immortal immortal always called Lu Yang "the two leaders of the immortal lineage". He praised Lu Yang as the strongest in the future in front of the immortal immortal. It may not be nepotism, but Lu Yang is really suitable for the immortal Taoist fruit and has outstanding talent in cultivation!


    Whether it is him or the other three ancient immortals, they have always been misled by Lu Yang. Anyone will feel that there is an immortal fairy in Lu Yang''s spiritual space. Lu Yang''s achievements in his cultivation until now are inseparable from the contributions of the immortal fairy.


    But if you think about it carefully, Lu Yang heard from the immortal fairy all that was black history and had never learned anything useful. Even if you learn it, it would be useless for practice and combat, or to learn magic that Yun Zhi could teach such as yin and yang, swallowing the sky and devouring the earth!


    Lu Yang often said that practicing depends on himself and refusing the immortal fairy to help is not just a casual talk, but has always done this.


    Otherwise, how can you be worthy of the immortal fairy?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1361 All-information

    Chapter 1361 All-information


    After knowing what happened in this timeline, the mastermind finally realized that this is a more terrifying future than the old timeline!


    Lu Yang, the pioneer of the Double Dao Fruit System, can hold Yunzhi with just one person''s strength and stop her from joining the Tao!


    Boom��


    Yunzhi took action again. After learning that her junior brother could keep her humanity, she would have no worries.


    At this moment, she mastered the great power of heaven and earth, and her moves opened and closed, not like the Tao being better than the Tao being, and she was invincible in the world!


    The body of the mastermind behind the scenes was constantly penetrated and reorganized, and the immortal blood scattered across the void. A drop of blood contained terrifying power, possessing part of the power of the Taoist fruit it swallowed.


    It was just a drop of blood that exploded. The forces such as heavenly tribulation and the five elements exploded, turning into chaos and blew up a galaxy.


    If you are lucky enough to obtain a drop of blood in the tribulation period, you may have the prototype of the Taoist fruit from it!


    He vomited blood in his mouth, and he could imagine how powerful these immortal blood were!


    The mastermind behind the scenes wanted to transform the sky with blood, block the secrets of heaven, and use the blood sacrifice field. This is a secret method created in ancient times, full of the uncivilized and cruelty of ancient sacrificial rituals, and its power is unparalleled.


    Now only he can do this secret method.


    But Yunzhi didn''t give her this opportunity. She held her right palm and grabbed all the immortal blood in her hand. With a bang, only strands of chaotic mist flowed out from her fingers.


    "Fellow Daoist Yunzhi, there may be some misunderstanding just now, so we don''t have to do this." The mastermind behind the scenes felt retrenched when he saw this, and if he continues to fight, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Misunderstanding? Is it also a misunderstanding to have murderous aura towards my junior brother?" Yun Zhi looked cold and his moves did not stop. They all aimed at the mastermind behind the scenes!


    Yun Zhi doesn''t care why the mastermind behind the scenes took Ying Tianxian, it has nothing to do with him, but at the end of the Immortal Calamity, there is no doubt about the murderous intent of the younger brother.


    If the junior brother hadn''t condensed the immortal Taoist fruit, he would have died there!


    Yunzhi has never been so angry, otherwise she would not have even figured out the strength of the mastermind behind the scenes and used all her strength when she came up.


    Now it is a misunderstanding?


    Let��s talk to the dead.


    Lu Yang, who was maintaining Yunzhi''s realm, looked in a daze, and his mind was intermittently and pictures that he had never seen before appeared, blurry and strange.


    Lu Yang turned his head, and he always felt that there was a person standing beside him.


    Lu Yang originally thought that the inexplicable auditory hallucinations and hallucinations would disappear after becoming an immortal, but he did not expect it to be more and more serious.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Yang slowly closed his eyes and his consciousness began to spread uncontrollably.


    He felt that he was invisible and intangible at this time, only a huge and hazy consciousness remained.


    The hazy consciousness is connected with the cause and effect of the whole world, extending infinitely, like a burst of enlightenment. Some knowledge enters the mind, the confusion of the past suddenly becomes clear, and the vision expands countless times, without ending.


    "Above immortals, there are transcendence and omniscience. There are three conditions for achieving omniscience. They have contaminated with cause and effect. They are human beings in the second lifetime, and are plagued by cause and effect..."


    Yun Zhi was beaten during the battle, and the younger brother''s two Taoist fruits stopped pulling her.


    She suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Yang, and saw Lu Yang closing his eyes tightly, his breath was erratic, unprepared, and he didn''t look like he was on the battlefield!


    "Are you going to be promoted to omniscience?" The mastermind behind the scenes was stunned when he saw this scene. He was too familiar with Lu Yang''s situation. The Immortal Fairy had reached this state.


    "How could you be promoted to omniscience as soon as you become an immortal?!"


    Even an immortal fairy must achieve the Immortal Fruit position for a long time before she can achieve the conditions of being plagued by cause and effect. Lu Yang''s promotion speed is too outrageous.


    Is he rich enough in this timeline?


    No, it''s not just this reason.


    "Is it because I have modified the timeline once?"


    Thinking of this, the mastermind behind the scenes suddenly realized that modifying the timeline is a big cause and effect. As a detachment, he is not involved in cause and effect. For example, he killed the Queen of Time and transferred the cause and effect to the Qilin Immortal.


    The same is true for modifying the timeline. The change of the timeline is that Lu Yang did not resurrect the immortal fairy. Lu Yang is the divergence point of this timeline. Naturally, this great cause and effect all fell on Lu Yang!


    The mastermind behind the scenes was not surprised but happy. As expected, there was no way out and Lu Yang was completely unprepared. As long as Lu Yang was solved, Yunzhi would agree, and no one would be his opponent by then!


    He was beaten by Yun Zhi and flew towards Lu Yang.


    "not good!"


    Yunzhi saw the intention of the mastermind behind the scenes and hurriedly went to stop it. The world shook and the universe shook.


    She came out of nowhere, even more fierce than dragons and tigers, kicking the mastermind behind the scenes away.


    Without Lu Yang''s realm of Yun Zhi, Yun Zhi didn''t know how long he would be able to join the Tao. He had to solve the mastermind before joining the Tao!


    The mastermind behind the scenes mediate the creation, using the sun, moon and stars as nodes to arrange thirty-three major formations.


    Yunzhi broke the formation strongly and teared the formation with his hands.


    The endless power of heaven and earth squeezed the mastermind behind the scenes, making the mastermind behind the scenes pierce the internal organs, and the flesh and blood were blurred, as if crawling out of the pile of dead people!


    Yun Zhi defeated the mastermind behind the scenes countless times, and became closer to Hedao. His move was no longer as sharp as before, and he became slow.


    In fact, Yun Zhi should have been in harmony with the Tao for a long time. It was her who used her arrogant and unreasonable willpower to support the resistance to the Tao for a long time.


    The stars in the immortal world were destroyed one after another, making Yun Mengmeng feel panicked.


    "Don''t even think about hurting my junior brother..." Yun Zhi''s mood became more and more peaceful and ruthless, and even his tone was weak.


    Without Lu Yang''s help, she would be unable to resist the realm of Hedao.


    The mastermind seized the opportunity, broke through the blockade in one fell swoop, and came to the vicinity of Luyang.


    Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi stood in front of Lu Yang.


    "Get out!" The mastermind behind the scenes shouted, not taking these two people seriously at all, and slapped them for thousands of miles with one palm!


    He was frightened and felt that Lu Yang was infinitely close to the realm of omniscience, and his situation was in danger!


    "The Great Five Elements Destroy the Tribulation!"


    The great catastrophe is coming, and the power of the original five elements is reversed, turning into five kinds of heavenly catastrophes, strangling Lu Yang!


    As if the ancient tragedy reappeared, Lu Yang was about to break through, without any defense, and was wiped out by the Five Elements Heavenly Tribulation, turning into ashes, and his soul was scattered.


    "Success! Hahahahaha!" As the breakthrough was about to break through, Lu Yang was wiped out by himself. The mastermind behind the scenes could no longer suppress the joy in his heart. He laughed wildly and echoed in the universe.


    "don''t want��"


    Yunzhi''s heart sank into the bottom of the valley. She was determined to kill the enemy, but her most important concern in this world disappeared, and her realm was unstoppable ascend to Hedao.


    The evidence of Yunzhi''s existence in the world has been erased one after another, and people''s memories of her have disappeared. Yun Mengmeng, who is looking at the stars, suddenly cried out.


    "Strange, why do I cry?"


    "My junior brother...Lu Yang..."


    Before Yunzhi joined the way, she still thought about Lu Yang.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the immortal rule rune appeared out of thin air, intertwined, turning into Lu Yang''s appearance, as if he was there from beginning to end and never disappeared.


    Lu Yang opened his eyes and smiled at the senior sister who was only projected.


    "What''s the matter, senior sister."


    It is just six simple words, echoing in the sky, overshadowing the laughter of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The laughter of the mastermind behind the scenes came to an abrupt end.


    In ancient times, the mastermind behind the scenes used their transcendent characteristics to make people forget the existence of the immortal fairy and make the four ancient immortals forget the name of the immortal fairy. But now it is not ancient, and Yunzhi is not the four ancient immortals.


    History is in reincarnation, and similar things continue to happen, but there are always deviations.


    Those who hold the immortal fruit of Tao will be immortal and immortal, and will be immortal. If you recite the name of the book, you can reappear in the world.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1362 The strongest in the future

    Chapter 1362 The strongest in the future


    As Lu Yang reappears in the world, Yun Zhi, who was originally only projected, also returned to her original appearance, and her realm fell, and she remained firmly in the half-step Hedao Realm.


    "Senior Sister, are you asking me for trouble?" Lu Yang chuckled and appeared in front of Yun Zhi, with a relaxed posture, incompatible with the atmosphere of the battlefield where the stars were broken and the fairy blood was spreading everywhere.


    "You..." Yun Zhi was surprised and felt unprecedented confidence in her junior brother.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were bright and clear, but they fell behind the scenes, but they were of great importance and could not be afforded.


    "You, you have achieved omniscience?!" The mastermind behind the scenes widened his eyes in disbelief.


    He could not feel the pressure of the realm from Lu Yang, but Lu Yang''s eyes that saw through everything were more terrifying than the pressure of the realm.


    He remembered what the Immortal Fairy said, and it was really the strongest in the future.


    "The mastermind behind the scenes...or call you Fuxu?"


    "Speaking of this, you are the senior of everyone, I should pay homage to you."


    As he said that, Lu Yang really bowed and bowed, his movements were standard, and he was very serious: "My younger generation Lu Yang has seen the pioneer of Qi training realm and the first generation of Hongmeng Immortal Body Senior Fu Xu."


    Jiang Ping''an and Meng Junzi were shocked when they learned the true identity of the mastermind behind the scenes. They did not expect that his origin was so shocking, which could be traced back to the ancient times that could not be verified. They were the pioneer of the Qi training realm, which means that he was also the pioneer of the entire cultivation system.


    Lu Yang smiled and stood up and continued, "The eight sages including Jianmu, Shaohao, Shihuang, and Huo Zheng are friends of seniors. They also created many realms such as Foundation Building Pills based on the seniors to protect the human race and protect the human race from the invasion of the demon race."


    "It is also a selfless act for seniors to deduce the Taoist fruit system and inform other sages of their practice methods."


    "Then, the senior also discovered the realm above the Tao fruit - transcendence, and the way to reach the realm of transcendence."


    Every time Lu Yang said, the mastermind behind the scenes would fluctuate once and fall down uncontrollably.


    Listening to Lu Yang''s real name, recalling ancient history, especially the history he regretted the last time, he shouted with pain


    "Stop talking!"


    Lu Yang turned a deaf ear and continued to help him recall the past.


    "Jianmu condenses the timeline Taoist fruit, Shaohao condenses the heavenly tribulation Taoist fruit, Fire condenses the five elements Taoist fruit, Shi Huang condenses the soul Taoist fruit... Senior Fu Xu condenses the devouring Taoist fruit."


    "In order to achieve transcendence, you first devoured the Emperor Shi and his soul Taoist fruit, and then successively devoured the fruits of others'' human Taoist fruit."


    "Don''t say it again!!" The mastermind behind the scenes roared, hysterical, and never had such a time of losing his composure.


    Lu Yang still turned a deaf ear and responded in the same loud voice: "Senior Fuxu condensed the Taoist fruit from the beginning to devour his friends and achieve transcendence. The seniors were determined to seek the Tao, and I admired it from the bottom of my heart!"


    "Don''t say it again..." Lu Yang said the most disgusting thoughts in Fu Xu''s heart. Fu Xu staggered back several steps, and his arrogant aura dissipated, like an old man who had pulled off his spine and could no longer straighten his waist.


    After achieving transcendence, he did not feel joy, but felt extremely empty, and those who knew each other were gone.


    He began to enjoy life wildly and experience different lives.


    He was like a gust of wind. After it was blown, there was no trace left in the world and could never fill the emptiness in his heart.


    So he was jealous of the friendship between the five ancient immortals. At the end of the Tort Dynasty, he deliberately took over the body of Yingtianxian, so that the four ancient immortals were suspicious of each other.


    In the old timeline, after contacting the immortal fairy in the Laurel Immortal Palace, he recalled the friendship from ancient times, restrained his murderous intentions, and wanted to live as Ying Tianxian.


    However, Lu Yang of the old timeline broke his little thoughts and had to come to the new timeline in order to survive.


    "It''s thanks to Senior Fuxu that I can achieve omniscience."


    After reaching the realm of omniscience, not only can this timeline be seen through the past and present, but even Lu Yang knew everything about the old timeline clearly.


    He knew that in the old timeline, he had resurrected the immortal fairy, and his experience was much richer than that of himself, which was enviable.


    "Okay, I just broke through my realm, so I''m happy. I''ve said a little too much."


    "After saying thank you, it''s time to settle the grudges between us." Lu Yang''s expression gradually became colder, no longer as gentle and elegant as before.


    Lu Yang stretched out his finger and pointed it between Fu Xu''s eyebrows through the void.


    Fu Xu''s body kept twitching, and his endless vitality was rapidly lost, and he fell into the five declines of heaven and man. In an instant, he was as old as dry bones, emitting a foul stench.


    "Wait, you can''t kill me, otherwise I will modify the timeline to the old timeline, and you will disappear at that time!" Fu Xu shouted, facing the realm of life and death, this is his last trump card.


    Lu Yang seemed to hear something extremely funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    He squatted down and pinched Fuxu''s head, which was begging more than begging or threatening.


    "Not to mention the timeline, you are not skilled in using it, and you cannot use it for a short time."


    "Even if you can use it, why do you think our timeline will disappear?"


    "What, what..." Fu Xu was stunned. What does this mean? Jianmu told him that there was only one timeline.


    "It was Senior Jianmu who told you that there is only one timeline." Lu Yang said slowly without any time.


    "But have Senior Jianmu ever thought about what would happen if someone had a good understanding of his body?"


    "You did create this timeline. If you think about what happened on this timeline carefully, the elder sister has done it. Although her realm has fallen, it is enough to have done it before. She has set the timeline with her body in line with her body."


    "The same is true for the old timeline. The senior sister over there also successfully joined the way in the battle and fixed the old timeline."


    "Why do you think you can shake the timeline of the existence of the Taoist master? Is it the transcendence that you have taken a shortcut to reach gives you confidence, or does the unskilled timeline that you have given you confidence?"


    Lu Yang looked at Fu Xu with a dull expression, like a clown.


    "So you know, the new and old time lines exist at the same time. When you use the time line Taoist fruit, it is just that consciousness jumps back and forth across the two time lines."


    "I guess in the old timeline, you only have one body left."


    "But there is also good news to tell you?"


    "What good news?" Fu Xu rekindled hope.


    Lu Yang said with a smile: "Senior Jianmu and others died miserably. There is not even a tombstone. After you die, I will erect a monument for you. Go with peace of mind."


    "No-"


    Fu Xu wailed, like a balloon with air leaks, quickly shriveled and destroyed.


    ��Done.��


    Lu Yang clapped his hands and helped him solve a big problem with the old timeline. He was in a good mood.


    "It''s over?" Yun Zhi flew over and asked.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "There is one last thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "The immortal fairy resurrected."


    "Resurrection of the Immortal Fairy?" Yun Zhi subconsciously repeated.


    "Senior Qilin Fairy made a deal with Senior Wu Yao and replaced me in order to resurrect the immortal fairy."


    Lu Yang looked at Yun Zhi with a smirk: "Immortal Fairy, you have something to do with Senior Sister."


    "But the resurrection fairy is a little troublesome." Lu Yang scratched his head, "I already have the immortal Taoist fruit, and I have occupied the immortal rules, so her immortal Taoist fruit will not be used."


    "It''s just a little trouble. I''ll just kill my immortal Taoist fruit and get a seat. Don''t worry, I won''t fall from the realm."


    Yun Zhi was stunned. Just as he was about to persuade his junior brother, he saw Lu Yang decisively destroying the immortal Taoist fruit and shouted loudly.


    "Immortal Fairy Beans!"


    The world changes in color, and immortal power gathers in the sky, and finally condenses into a beautiful soul.


    "Well, I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Who are you two?" The beautiful soul yawned and rubbed his eyes, as if he hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Fairy, my first time meeting, my name is Lu Yang, this is my senior sister Yunzhi."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1363 Finale

    Chapter 1363 Finale


    Old timeline.


    "It''s weird, why did the mastermind behind suddenly stop moving?" Lu Yang frowned and looked at the body of the mastermind behind, or the mastermind behind, in confusion.


    The change came too suddenly and too suddenly. The atmosphere on the battlefield was strange. No one dared to act rashly, worried that this was the trick of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Yunzhi gained the upper hand in the battle, and the mastermind behind the scenes declined step by step. Her self-healing ability could not keep up with the speed of injury, and her breath fell again and again.


    Anyone can see that, if nothing unexpected happens, Yunzhi will win soon.


    At this moment, the mastermind behind the scenes looked at Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy, showing a strange smile, and then there was no breath.


    "Why did you die suddenly?"


    Everyone was shocked, and this change exceeded their expectations.


    "Is it possible that the mastermind behind the scenes that he can''t beat fellow Taoist Yun Zhi, and that he will end up committing suicide with a decent end?" Jiuzhong Xian rubbed his chin and thought seriously, using his immortal consciousness to observe the body of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Speaking of this, people all looked at the Immortal Fairy and remembered the Immortal Fairy''s pretending to be dead.


    "Go and go, what do you think of me?" The immortal fairy felt that there was something wrong with everyone''s eyes.


    "It shouldn''t be a trick to pretend to be dead." Lu Yang stood up to preside over the immortal fairy, "Suicide should not be the case. This is not the way of acting behind the scenes."


    "The mastermind behind the scenes is cautious, and there is definitely a big problem with this matter." Lu Yang frowned and thought, feeling that he had ignored something.


    Boom��


    Lu Yang looked up and saw that the senior sister did not stop because the mastermind was lost and was attacking the corpse of the mastermind.


    No matter whether you are really dead or pretending to be dead, there will definitely be no mistake in destroying the body.


    "By the way, has the mastermind behind the scenes never used the timeline Taoist fruit?" Lu Yang carefully recalled the battle and found that the mastermind behind the scenes had not changed the timeline from beginning to end.


    Could it be that his sudden death has something to do with changing the timeline?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang activated the Taoist fruit to predict the future and pinched his hands, and the dark river water spread under his feet.


    This is the second time that the Immortal of Time has seen Lu Yang perform this magic. It is logical that he taught the Immortal Fairy to predict the future, and the Immortal Fairy also taught Lu Yang. But when Lu Yang was in his hands, he didn''t know what was going on, but it showed a completely different effect.


    And he always felt that this spell was very familiar, like a spell he should know, but he was sure he couldn''t.


    Predicting the future is a spell that Jianmu extended from the timeline Taoist fruit, specifically for viewing the timeline. As Lu Yang becomes an immortal, he can finally cast the most complete spell.


    Everyone came over, their heads pressed against each other, watching the situation of another timeline.


    "Hey hey hey, they are all immortals, so can''t you use the immortal consciousness to stand far away?"


    "There is no good eyes for the immortal consciousness? Go and get together there and make some room for me."


    A completely different timeline is reflected in the dark river.


    Everyone saw Lu Yang with the two Taoist fruits, and saw Yun Zhi''s mercy. Lu Yang was promoted to omniscient, rescued Yun Zhi, and also saw Lu Yang breaking the real name of the mastermind behind the scenes and telling the origin of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The more you look back, the more strange the people''s expressions become.


    "The mastermind behind the scenes felt that he could not beat us, so he ran to another timeline to fight the all-knowing fellow Daoist Lu?" The Qilin on the corner of Qilin Fairy''s mouth was trembling.


    Do you think he didn''t die fast enough?


    Everyone looked at Lu Yang with completely different eyes. They didn''t expect that Lu Yang''s talent would be so terrifying, and they reached the omniscient realm on another timeline.


    "Haha, I''m just saying that Xiao Yangzi is the strongest." The immortal fairy laughed and said, happier than Lu Yang, and she was so beautiful that she had never missed her eyes.


    "But fairy, what you are talking about seems to be another timeline." Lu Yang corrected.


    "Hey, don''t care which timeline it is, just say whether this immortal is right?"


    Lu Yang nodded sincerely. When did the fairy say she missed it? What the fairy said was right.


    Lu Yang in the new timeline felt aware, crossed the timeline and looked at everyone.


    After being promoted to omniscient, he knew everything that happened in the two timelines.


    Everyone was shocked, but Lu Yang in the old timeline was calm and composed. He knew the best about what he was like, and he liked to see others surprised the most.


    "Thank you for helping us solve the problem."


    "If it''s not where, I want to thank you. If you hadn''t forced Fuxu to the point of death, our timeline would not have been created."


    ��That��s true.��


    ����Can you be polite?��


    "Why am I polite to myself?"


    The two Lu Yangs crossed the timeline and had a great conversation.


    "Sister Sister is asking me for something, so I''ll talk back." Lu Yang of the new timeline waved to everyone and said goodbye for the time being. The days ahead are still long, so there is no hurry to chat.


    "No matter what, the matter is solved." Lu Yang said with a smile, calling everyone back home.


    ��


    "How is the battle?"


    On Tianmen Peak, Ao Ling, Jiang Lianyi and others were worried and worried. After all, the mastermind behind the scenes was the most powerful enemy they had ever encountered.


    "We''re back." The immortal fairy returned triumphantly, and the smile on her face always brings a sense of peace of mind.


    "The boss, the second boss, and Xiaozhi!" Yun Mengmeng rushed forward and hugged the three heroes of the battle.


    "I''ve made you worried." Yun Zhi''s tone was a little softer than in the past. There was no discussion in advance in this battle, and Yun Mengmeng must be very worried about them.


    "No, you are so powerful, I believe you will succeed!" Yun Mengmeng said with a smile. She had always trusted Xiaozhi and others for no reason.


    "Sir, haven''t that person''s body been brought back?" Qinghe stood aside and asked respectfully.


    "No, the body was destroyed by Yun Yatou and there was no residue left."


    Qinghe shook her head regretfully. As the murderer of the assassination, she could not die too much. She also wanted to whip the corpse to relieve her hatred, but unfortunately she didn''t have this opportunity.


    "Immortal Sister, tell me quickly, what is the battle like?"


    The battle broke out halfway through the celebration banquet, but now the battle is over, everyone continues to hold the second half of the celebration banquet.


    "That''s all." The immortal fairy was proud of herself. If she hadn''t taken action, Yun Zhi would have agreed long ago.


    "��I have long expected that the power of Xiao Yangzi alone would not be enough. At the critical moment, I took decisive action and worked with Xiao Yangzi to hold Yun Yatou."


    Speaking of excitement, the immortal fairy didn''t even bother to eat buns. She stood up and gestured at the scene at that time, and felt very handsome.


    The three girls Yunmengmeng, Qinghe and Ao Ling had their eyes shining, and they also felt that the immortal fairy was particularly handsome.


    Lu Yang was silently gnawing on the buns, and he had a bad premonition.


    Yun Zhi suddenly sat between Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy, with expressionless face and pressed down on both of them.


    "Sister Sister, are you in trouble?" Lu Yang said in a low voice, feeling guilty.


    "Thank you, you said a lot to stop me from talking during the battle."


    "My junior brother, you said I look very good at laughing. Is that true?" Yun Zhi showed a sneer, cold and cold person, which scared Lu Yang to fight with both sides, and his hands holding the bun were unstable.


    "Since you have recovered your fairy body, and you have become an immortal, you may as well have a fairy."


    "Yun, Yun girl, what are you doing? I warn you, if I become omniscient, I will have the fruit of eating you!"


    "Sister Sister was wronged. It was all the fairy instructed me to do it at that time, and it was not my intention!"


    The ancient Three Immortals and the Daxia Shuangxian were drinking fairy wine not far away, not listening or watching, and pretending to be a tragedy that happened in Luyang.


    "What a good wine!" Meng Junzi took a sip, his eyes shining, and the fragrance of the wine was filled with fairy aura.


    "The wine from 400,000 years ago is only one jar in the world." Qilin Fairy laughed and said, "Today is worth drinking in Kaifeng."


    "It''s a pity that Yingtian is not here." The Nine-level immortal sighed. The four ancient immortals had the blessings to share. After all, the gathering was a little bit bad.


    "Yingtian''s reincarnation can only be combined. I heard from fellow Daoist Lu that it can only be awakened to the memory of the first life in the tribulation period. It is useless to call him over now."


    "There''s nothing to do. We can only drink this good wine for a few of us." The immortals smiled brightly. They had considered it for Ying Tianxian. If they had no blessings, they would not blame them.


    ��


    Under the shade of the tree, Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy were lying side by side, wrapped in decorative bandages. This was the medal after fighting Yunzhi, and Lu Yang even wrapped a bandage around one of his eyes.


    "If most of our power in the Dao Fruits had not maintained Yun Yatou''s realm, how could Yun Yatou win?" The immortal fairy said angrily.


    Yunmengmeng, Qinghe, Xiahe and Baishuang on the side were asking about their well-being and feeding food, which were all great things tonic and took care of Zhou Dao.


    Meng Jingzhou, who climbed Tianmen Peak, saw this scene and was so angry that he couldn''t make his nose crooked.


    "Old Meng? Why are you here?" Lu Yang sat up and asked.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at his good brother and asked indifferently, "Did you not call me during the celebration banquet?"


    "Ah hahaha, I forgot that. I mean, aren''t you a fortune teller in the imperial city? If you''re too far away, you won''t call you."


    "I was in our sect at that time."


    Lu Yang: ������


    Meng Jingzhou: ������


    The atmosphere was very awkward for a moment. Fortunately, Meng Jingzhou came here not to settle the score, so he talked about another topic.


    "Lao Lu, you haven''t paid attention to the news recently, right?"


    "No."


    Meng Jingzhou said I knew that enjoying life here is not as good as surfing the Internet.


    "After you become an immortal, all civilizations pay great attention to you, and the posts and videos related to you are not low."


    "Is that true?" Lu Yang grinned, then he should search for himself online.


    "But there are also bad rumors."


    ��Bad rumors?��


    "There are rumors that you have a great influence on the world of immortal cultivation. Some bad trends in the world of immortal cultivation are those that you lead to wrong."


    "Nonsense, does this kind of thing have anything to do with me!" Lu Yang glared at him. This is a pure rumor. He was open and honest all his life, practiced diligently, and did many good things. The righteous example of the Taoist Sect took him as an example.


    Meng Jingzhou nodded sincerely and said righteous indignation: "Yes, I think so too, so I interviewed you on behalf of the newspaper. So do you think the atmosphere in the world of immortal cultivation has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Of course, I repeatedly emphasized that the atmosphere in the world of immortal cultivation is originally crooked, not me leads crooked. It is said that history books are written by winners, so why do people always frame me if I win?" Lu Yang Jianxian said in the interview with reporter Meng Jingzhou, expressing her anger.


    the next day.


    "I repeatedly emphasized that the atmosphere in the world of immortal cultivation... was caused by me... the history books were written by the winner... I won!" Lu Yang Jianxian said this in an interview with reporter Meng Jingzhou, expressing his very angry expression. ��The "Cultivation Daily" reports for you.


    (The book is over)


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ Final comments

    Final comments


    I have been writing for two years and finally finished. For me, I have been writing a book that has been a long time and has a lot of words.


    It��s the first time I��ve written an upgrade article, and I feel that upgrading is so troublesome, but it��s still easy to write an invincible article without upgrading.


    The update speed and update time of this book are all things I want to review.


    There is really no way to update speed. My hand speed is limited. In addition, my brain is not good enough, so I can''t think of so many plots. After several updates, I made myself feel like I was dying of ecstasy and exhausted. I fell asleep after writing. My ability is limited, and I admit my mistake.


    I have been trying to update the time as early as possible, but due to reality, I can��t write during the day and can only update at night.


    I have also tried to update after work, and the effect is good. I can try to complete the update before twelve o''clock until May and June last year.


    During that time, I was sent to the prison for inspection. I got up at 8 o''clock every morning to go to the prison. I walked from morning to night and couldn''t go back to the dormitory to rest until 7 o''clock in the evening. I was sleepy and tired, and I couldn''t even open my eyes, so I had to sleep for an hour or two, wash my face with cold water to wake up before I could continue writing.


    I started writing from 9:00 to 9:30 pm, and I continued to write until one or two in the morning, falling to bed, and getting up at 8:00 in the morning to continue going to prison.


    Almost a month has passed like this, and after returning to the unit, it is difficult to change the work and rest, which affects the update time.


    I rarely talk about life. In fact, my family doesn��t like me to write books. For this reason, I often quarrel with my family, which will affect my emotions. I am afraid of passing bad emotions into the books, so I will ask for leave that day.


    Of course, every time I take leave, it��s not because of a quarrel. It may be that I just want to rest, but I really can��t stand it when my mind is tense.


    The preparation for this book is actually quite hasty. I am a person who is soft-hearted. After writing the Mahayana period, readers have been urging me to write this book, so I started writing this book.


    There are only two settings about this book at the beginning of writing. One is a handsome fairy who can be resurrected by calling out a name, and the contradiction between transcendence and omniscience. The subsequent settings are gradually improved.


    Regarding the setting of the two paths of righteousness and demons, at the beginning, I thought that the two paths of righteousness and demons are equal in strength, because there are many things that can be written in this way. Lu Yang can encounter conspiracies of demons, encounter tragedies on earth, crack conspiracies, etc.


    But when I thought about it, the demonic path is so rampant, wouldn��t it seem that the righteous path is useless? So I reduced the strength of the demonic path and increased the strength of the righteous path.


    Yunzhi and Huang Doudou are my two favorite characters, one is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and the other is innocent and romantic. Every time I write about them, I feel much better.


    After I finished writing this book, I was going to lose weight first. I was under too much pressure to go to work and write a book. I couldn��t bear it for a long time and it was more important to be healthy.


    Since I wrote this book, I rarely have free time to read books, and I will add some more books by the way.


    As for the extra, what extra do you want to watch?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1364 Extraordinary

    Chapter 1364 Extra


    Ask the Dao Sect, the mission hall.


    "Among the storage rings, there is the corpse of the two-headed evil dragon who smuggled out of the territory and committed evil outside the territory." Tang Chuanwu and Tang Qiaoqiao and his brothers handed over a blood-stained storage ring.


    The brother and sister were in a dusty state, with a hint of fatigue in their eyes. The two-headed evil dragon was not so easy to deal with.


    The senior sister who was on duty in the mission hall checked the storage ring and confirmed that it was the two-headed evil dragon on the wanted order, and began to complete the task and calculate the contribution point.


    When calculating the contribution points, Tang Chuanwu looked around and noticed that today''s mission hall was far less than that in the past.


    "The two-headed evil dragon was actually killed? I heard that many people on the genius list went to solve the evil dragon, but they all failed."


    "You don''t even see who solved it. That''s the Tang Chuanwu brother and sister brought back from the Buddha''s Kingdom. It is said that Senior Brother Tang also obtained the true teachings of the Time Immortal. Such experiences are not often seen in our Dao Sect!"


    Two new disciples of the Inquiry Sect discussed excitedly. After entering the Inquiry Sect, those legendary figures could be seen everywhere.


    "Senior Brother Tang happened to come back at this time. Could it be that he came to watch Senior Brother Li overcome the tribulation?"


    "Which Senior Brother Li wants to overcome the tribulation?" Tang Chuanwu''s voice suddenly appeared in front of two new disciples.


    The legendary character talked, and both of them stuttered excitedly: "It''s Senior Brother Li Haoran, he is going to be promoted to the Tribulation Period."


    "Is it Senior Brother Li Haoran?" Tang Chuanwu''s eyes lit up, and he swept away his tiredness.


    He and his sister were taken care of by Li Haoran, and their natal magic weapon was refined by Li Haoran.


    "Yes, it is said that many senior brothers and sisters outside have come back, such as Senior Sister Tao who established Dream Bubble Group, Senior Brother Man of Prime Minister, and Senior Brother Meng who has been setting up a fortune telling stall outside."


    ��


    "Old Meng, you dare to come back!" On Tianmen Peak, Lu Yang rushed over when he saw Meng Jingzhou. How could a mere half immortal be the opponent of the immortal? Meng Jingzhou was directly pressed to the ground by Lu Yang.


    "Take it out of context and dare to ruin the reputation of this immortal!"


    Lu Yang looked heartbroken. Lao Meng took advantage of his recovery and occupied the newspaper and maliciously edited the interview content. He deserved to be punished.


    When he learned about this, Meng Jingzhou had long since run to become Meng Banxian.


    It was not until this time that Li Haoran was about to overcome the tribulation that he came back.


    As soon as he came back, he was caught by Lu Yang.


    "Bah, who forgot to invite me at the celebration banquet? You deserve it!"


    "Junior Sister Tao, remember, Lu Yang subdued Meng Jingzhou with one move." Lu Yang turned his head and said to Tao Yaoye beside him.


    "Junior Brother Man, remember, Lu Yang will take revenge on the reporter afterwards." Meng Jingzhou turned his head and said to Man Gu on the side.


    Tao Yaoye and Man Gu happened to meet Meng Jingzhou at the entrance of the sect and happened to come back together.


    The two wrestled on the ground for a while before getting up. One half immortal and the other one were not stained with dust, saving the dust on their clothes.


    "Junior Sister Tao is doing well outside the domain. I heard that she has become the largest film and television company in the universe? She has still practiced to the tribulation period?" Lu Yang said with a smile. How could those film companies and virtual film and television companies be the opponents of Fantasy Bubble? Tao Yaoye can be said to be destroyed in the face of these companies.


    It is a well-deserved interstellar oligarchy.


    "I originally wanted to go back to the sect to be promoted." Taoyaoye Yanran smiled, "It''s a pity that I didn''t suppress the realm, and it attracted a heavenly disaster on the way back."


    "Oh by the way, I have a script here and you can see it." Lu Yang took out a booklet from his identity jade perch.


    Tao Yaoye took it and flipped it over, showing a surprised expression: "Is this about the nine immortals in ancient times?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "After all, they are the nine seniors who have created the realm of cultivation for the human race. Their deeds should not be buried. See if they can be photographed."


    "Since it''s Senior Brother Lu''s request, it''s natural." Tao Yaoye smiled and put away the script about the ancient Nine Immortals.


    "Junior Sister Tao, if you don''t have any good materials recently, you can take pictures of Junior Brother Man. He is now the youngest prime minister in our Daxia." Lu Yang joked.


    To become the prime minister of Daxia, at least one must pass the tribulation period, so the barbarian bones naturally achieved it.


    But becoming prime minister is not that simple. The officialdom of Daxia also pays attention to ability and qualifications. Man Gu became prime minister at a young age, which was the result of continuous excuses.


    "Junior Brother Man, I heard that your road to promotion is smooth. Anyone who stands above you will have something wrong inexplicably?" Tao Yaoye asked curiously. The experience of Mangu is indeed legendary, and there are all things that the people say.


    The position of Prime Minister Wen Daozong has never been done before. He is the governor of the state and the first one.


    Man Gu scratched his head embarrassedly: "Senior Sister Tao was joking. I was promoted so fast because His Majesty valued me."


    The officialdom of Daxia does pay attention to qualifications, but he also cherishes his life. When encountering a mangu like this, he should quickly give up his position to save his life. What else can Emperor Xia do if he doesn''t let Mangu come up?


    "Junior Brother Man, you don''t have the idea of ??becoming an emperor, do you?" Lu Yang asked suddenly.


    "No." Man Gu wondered why he asked this very casually. He was a loyal minister of Daxia.


    ��I think so.��


    Now Emperor Xia was afraid when he saw Mangu, for fear that Mangu would want to be the emperor and would be unlucky, so he visited Lu Yang not long ago, hoping to use Lu Yang''s mouth to explore the whim.


    Lu Yang felt that Emperor Xia was just thinking too much, but he had to ask what he promised Emperor Xia.


    The four of them were chatting when they heard muffled thunder coming from not far away.


    "It must be Junior Brother Li''s time to get through the tribulation. Go down the mountain and take a closer look."


    ��


    Boom��Boom��


    The thunder sound was heard in the ears of the disciples of the Dao Sect.


    "Senior Brother Li is going to be promoted to the tribulation period!"


    In recent years, there have been people in the Inquiry Sect who have been promoted to the Tribulation Period. The disciples have become familiar with the Heavenly Tribulation. You can hear that it is the Tribulation Period from the Tribulation Period by just the thunder sound.


    At the top of the weapon refining peak, Li Haoran merges with nature, unites man and nature, keeping his state at the best.


    He has awakened the memory of the eighth generation. As long as he is promoted to the tribulation period, he can awaken the memory of the first generation!


    ��Crash!��


    Li Haoran broke through the state of unity between man and nature, stood up and roared, calling out the heavenly tribulation!


    The thunder rolled in the sky, coming from above the nine heavens, representing the majesty of heaven and earth, slashing towards Li Haoran!


    "Haoran is okay." Su Yiren said worriedly. At a major moment in Li Haoran''s life, his family will naturally be there.


    "How could Junior Brother Li be wrong? After all, he is..." Lu Yang, who was standing beside him, wanted to comfort Su Yiren, but Ying Tianxian was struck to death by lightning, and that would be a big fun.


    But halfway through his words, he suddenly remembered that Qin Haoran died like this in Li Haoran''s previous life, and he couldn''t say anything comforting.


    Fortunately, Su Yiren and Qin Yanyan and her daughter were all focused on Li Haoran who was overcoming the tribulation and did not notice Lu Yang''s subtle reaction.


    Li Haoran turned his right hand and a green lotus petal appeared in the palm of his palm. One turned into two, two turned into four, and in an instant it turned into a lotus, pressed on his head, activates the mysterious skill to resist the thunder tribulation.


    Lotus, treasure gourds, jade bottles, Buddha altars, Qingluo umbrellas... all kinds of magic weapons fly out of the identity jade perch like magic tricks, and they are all top defensive treasures he refined.


    Everyone was amazed that it was difficult to buy these magic weapons even in the tribulation period. Only Li Haoran, a weapon refiner, could take out these treasures.


    The purple sea of ??thunder drowns Li Haoran, extremely hot, and even the space becomes dilapidated. In the vast sea of ??thunder, only Li Haoran''s treasure emits a white light.


    "Can Brother Li survive the tribulation safely by relying on magic weapons?!" Someone exclaimed in a low voice. The effects of these defensive treasures are too great and are still a little damaged. It seems that they can last until the end of the heavenly tribulation.


    "Wait, why did Senior Brother Li put away his magic weapon!"


    Li Haoran unpredictably put away his magic weapon and turned to his body to resist the thunder disaster.


    Li Haoran remembered the experience of passing through tribulation taught by Lu Yang. It is not a wise move to pass through tribulation blindly by relying on magic weapons, and it cannot achieve the effect of the divine tribulation.


    He gave up his strengths and took the initiative to face the thunder disaster!


    Boom��


    Li Haoran''s skin was broken by the thunder tribulation, and his bones were clattering, and he could hear them from a distance.


    Everyone felt heartbroken when they saw this scene.


    "Senior Brother Li closed his eyes!"


    Everyone exclaimed, never heard of any monk who dared to close his eyes when he was experiencing a tribulation!


    Li Haoran closed his eyes and entered a very mysterious state. The thunder tribulation not only struck him, but also posed a threat to his soul.


    However, this is a good thing for Li Haoran. The thunder tribulation is like a key, slashing his soul and opening up the memory that has been sealed for a long time.


    The prototype of the reincarnation fruit hidden deep in the soul, which no one noticed, is ready to move. Ancient historical fragments are like a string of kites flashing through their minds, gradually awakening Li Haoran''s first life memory.


    The thunder tribulations that covered him and slashed him felt extremely friendly at this moment.


    Li Haoran no longer resisted the thunder tribulation, opened his arms and let the thunder tribulation be applied.


    Everyone was shocked, this was a waste of life.


    Only a few people saw the clues. Those thunder tribulations flowed through Li Haoran''s body, tempering his body and soul, but not hurting him at all. His control over the thunder tribulations reached the peak. This is only the one who has passed the tribulations from ancient times to the present, and only Li Haoran can do this!


    His thunder sea was covered in his body, turning into a cloak, and his eyes were filled with golden light, pointing to the sky.


    The heavenly disaster above his head disappeared from the inside to the outside, revealing the blue sky.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Li Haoran, as if he had become the brightest existence in the world.


    He looked around his tiny beings under his feet and spoke slowly: "I remembered it, I will answer..."


    Boom��


    Before he finished speaking, something suddenly happened.


    The thunder tribulation stopped dissipating halfway through the dissipation and began to gradually make up for loopholes.


    As the heavenly tribulation comes again, three great figures suddenly appear.


    ��What��s the situation!��


    "Who is that?"


    "Then those three are the Nine-level Immortals, the Year Immortals and the Qilin Immortals!" someone shouted, recognizing the origin of the three figures.


    "What? Are those three ancient immortals? How could they appear?"


    This is a situation that has never happened before!


    Seeing the three friends, Li Haoran showed a calm smile, full of meaningful charm: "Three..."


    "Junior, how can the thunder tribulation make it so easy for you to pass through? The three of us seniors will test you!" Nine-level immortal said with a smile, and started to take action first.


    The other two immortals also followed suit, and they have been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Li Haoran''s expression suddenly changed. These three **** are shameless!


    "Why did you suddenly start a fight?" The people below were confused.


    "Have you attracted the legendary thunder tribulation..." Gu Junye stood with his hands behind his back, smiling faintly at the melee of the four immortals.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" The innate Taoist was shocked. Gu Junye could always know some ancient secrets that no one knew.


    "This is the legendary test of thunder tribulation. The strength of the nine-level immortals and the three immortals are remembered by history and engraved in the heavenly tribulation. Senior Brother Li''s strength has attracted the test of immortals. If he can pass the test, he can get the opportunity to be unparalleled!"


    The innate Taoist still puzzled: "Then why didn''t Ying Tianxian appear in the heavenly tribulation?"


    "Of course, it''s because Ying Tianxian is not as powerful as the legend." Gu Junye said confidently.


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ The 2nd

    Extra 2


    Three ancient immortals appeared when they passed through the tribulation. Things that have not happened in ancient times are enough to be kept in history and passed down through the ages.


    No one expected this situation to happen when passing the tribulation. You should know that although Li Haoran has outstanding talent, he is at the same level as Mangu and Taoyaoye, and is not as talented as Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang never encountered the three immortals appearing when he was overcoming the tribulation!


    Many people were wondering why Ying Tianxian didn��t show his spirit. Fortunately, Gu Junye explained that everyone suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that it is because Ying Tianxian is too weak."


    "What a powerful junior!" Nine-level immortal exclaimed.


    ��He reminded me of an old friend.��


    "Did you think of Ying Tianxian? Indeed, this junior has the resources of Ying Tian."


    The three immortals sighed and tried harder than before. It was because they were excellent juniors that they needed to take action to train.


    "You guys have enough, I am Ying Tianxian!" Li Haoran finally seized the opportunity and shouted out angrily.


    The three immortals hurriedly supported Li Haoran, who was seriously injured during the tribulation.


    "What, you are Ying Tian! Why are you so changed so much? We didn''t recognize it as you!" Qilinxian looked at Li Haoran in shock, never expecting that Li Haoran was actually Ying Tianxian''s reincarnation.


    "You guys, cough cough, wait for me!" Li Haoran grinned in pain. These three turtle grandsons were really cruel.


    "Senior Brother Li said he is Ying Tianxian?!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone in the Dao Sect was shocked. They didn��t understand the reason. Few people knew about the reincarnation.


    "Haoran!" Seeing that Li Haoran was injured, Su Yiren and Qin Yanyan hurried over to care.


    The ancient three immortals were a little embarrassed when they saw the mother and daughter. When they saw Li Haoran awakening the memories of their previous life, they were happy that they forgot that Li Haoran��s wife and children were still here.


    "It''s all your fault, what are you doing!" The Immortal of Time took the initiative and blamed the Nine-Level Immortal for being unkind.


    "Didn''t you come up with the idea?" The Nine-Level Immortal fought back angrily, revealing the hypocritical appearance of the immortal.


    "Haoran, are you okay?" Su Yiren said with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s all minor injuries." Li Haoran said while patting the location of the wound, not caring at all.


    "Ex-Dad, are you really Ying Tianxian reincarnated?" Qin Yanyan asked, her expression very complicated.


    Li Haoran and Qin Yanyan have been together for so long, and naturally they can see what she is thinking in her heart. They smiled and explained: "You don''t have to worry about my identity changing. I will be reincarnated in nine lifetimes and become one. Now I am Ying Tianxian, Qin Haoran, and Li Haoran. Just treat me as usual."


    Qin Yanyan smiled again when she heard this.


    Qilin Fairy smiled wickedly: "Oh, I heard that you were reincarnated as a nun in the fifth generation, and reincarnated as a palace maid in the Great Xia Palace in the seventh generation. Are these identities also you?"


    "You, you, you, you are not allowed to mention this!" Li Haoran was so excited that he was incoherent. This was the dark spot in his life. Whoever mentioned this to him was anxious!


    "It seems that you have remembered the first life experience?" Lu Yang walked over with a smile and rescued Li Haoran.


    "Senior Brother Lu." Li Haoran bowed and worshiped respectfully. After gaining the memory of his first life, he understood many things, such as why Senior Brother Lu rarely communicated with him after he reached the stage of God Transformation. He was all for protecting himself and not allowing himself to attract the attention of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "Junior Brother Li, congratulations." Man Gu and Tao Yaoye came to congratulate.


    "Junior Brother Li has the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation. If so, he is a half immortal like me?" Meng Jingzhou smiled. Li Haoran had the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation before but could not be used. Now that all the memories of the Nine Life are awakened, I believe that I can use the prototype of the Dao Fruit of the Reincarnation, and I am a veritable half immortal.


    Unfortunately, they are both half immortals and cannot show off their realm in front of Junior Brother Li.


    "Senior Brother Meng, maybe I can become an immortal today."


    "Um?"


    Li Haoran turned around and bowed to Yun Zhi, who had not spoken, "Senior Sister, can I take the Eagle Immortal Grass?"


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Farewell Immortal Grass, yes, it''s the most suitable thing for you to take the Fearewell Immortal Grass!"


    The Eagle Fairy Grass is a fairy grass left over from ancient times. Its previous owner was the Holy Son of Kunlun. After the Holy Son of Kunlun was defeated by the Immortal Fairy, the whereabouts of the Fairy Grass were unknown.


    It was not until Lu Yang, Meng Jingzhou, Tao Yaoye, Man Gu and Li Haoran were traveling through the East China Sea that they accidentally encountered the fairy grass and brought it back to the medicine garden.


    The herb of Yuhuaxian is domineering and can directly improve your cultivation after taking it, but this behavior is like boosting the growth of seedlings and lacking realm insights.


    Therefore, although the immortal grass is precious, no one takes it.


    But there are no disadvantages when Li Haoran takes it. After awakening his first life memory, he has no shortage of realm insights.


    Not to mention the understanding of the prototype of the Taoist fruit of reincarnation. The nine generations of reincarnation have already realized the limit.


    ��


    "I have shed blood to ask the Dao Sect, and I have taken a bath. You can''t treat me like this!"


    In the medicine garden, the feathered fairy grass was pulled out from the ground by the little medicine kings working together, screaming, like a fat pig to be slaughtered. Lu Yang and others formed a circle to observe the fairy grass.


    "Lu Yang, you are not kind. When you were in the East China Sea, you swear under the name of Ying Tianxian, saying that you won''t finish my meal!" The Yuhua Immortal Grass struggled, which was different from what you had promised at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, Ying Tianxian has no objection to this matter." Lu Yang smiled wickedly and reached out to the immortal grass.


    The Eagle Immortal Grass is desperate, and the human race is too dark. If I had known it, I would have been hiding in the East China Sea to live its free life, allowing a newcomer to the Great Perfection to become an immortal. I am afraid that it would have to eat it up.


    "Ah, my leaves, I''m going to be split into pieces!" The eagle immortal grass screamed with her eyes closed.


    "Stop calling, you have a lot of leaves." Meng Jingzhou covered his ears, unable to stand the noise.


    "Not a lot?" Yuhua Xiancao opened her eyes and found that Lu Yang was pinching a leaf, but his leaves were all intact.


    What''s going on?


    This time, the Eagle Fairy Grass didn''t close her eyes and saw it clearly.


    After Lu Yang pinched a leaf, a phantom appeared on the missing leaf part, and then the phantom condensed and turned into new leaves to replenish its body.


    This is Lu Yang''s body that used the traceability Taoist fruit to restore the feathered immortal grass.


    Leaves, leaf neck, roots... All parts of the body of the Eternal Immortal Grass were picked by Lu Yang and put together into another Eternal Immortal Grass.


    The Eagle Fairy Grass was stunned.


    "Can you still do this?"


    "Junior Brother Li, give it." Lu Yang handed Li Haoran the spliced ??feathered fairy grass.


    Li Haoran then swallowed it after thanking him.


    ��


    "Why is it thundering again?"


    The people of the Dao Sect were a little surprised when they heard the thunder. It was not long before Li Haoran passed the tribulation, so why did another heavenly tribulation occur?


    "Is there someone going to be promoted to the Tribulation Period again?"


    "The power of this heavenly tribulation looks wrong... No, this is the immortal tribulation!"


    "The Immortal Calamity?!"


    ��It��s the medicine garden!��


    "The person who survived the tribulation is... Senior Brother Li Haoran?!"


    Everyone looked dull and rubbed their eyes at the same time, thinking that they had hallucinations. Didn��t Li Haoran just advance to the tribulation stage, why did he become an immortal immediately?


    "Junye, you don''t seem to be surprised?" The innate Taoist noticed that Gu Junye''s expression was as normal, and he still had no emotional ups and downs when he witnessed Li Haoran becoming an immortal.


    Hearing this, Gu Junye showed an intriguing smile on his lips.


    "Didn''t I just say that Senior Brother Li''s strength has brought the test of immortals. If he can pass the test, he will get the opportunity to be unparalleled."


    The innate Taoist looked at Gu Junye with admiration, and he was all right!


    ��


    Li Haoran''s process of overcoming tribulation and becoming an immortal was broadcast live.


    "Someone has become an immortal again?" The civilizations in the universe were surprised and always paid attention to every move in the world of immortal cultivation.


    "Who became an immortal this time?"


    "I heard that it is Lu Jianxian''s junior brother."


    Over the medicine garden, lightning and thunder were roaring. The little medicine kings were so scared that they quickly followed Lu Yang and others away from the medicine garden, far away from Li Haoran.


    "Huh? This strange feeling." Lu Yang raised his eyebrows and was the first to sense the changes in the world.


    If Li Haoran is the person with the deepest understanding of reincarnation, then Lu Yang is the second understanding of reincarnation.


    Lu Yang whispered softly: "Yes, Tao fruit represents the rules. Junior Brother Li''s Tao fruit shape perfectly means..."


    "The rules of reincarnation are about to be established." Yun Zhi continued. As a half-step realm of Taoism, she could vaguely perceive the changes in this world.


    The emergence of the Taoist fruit of reincarnation has had a subversive impact on the world.


    Man dies like a lamp extinguishes, and there is no future life. There is no saying that this world is reincarnated. Even the underworld established by the Torch Dynasty cannot control life and death, but it is just that it has some similar functions.


    The only person who reincarnates is Li Haoran''s exception.


    Now that Li Haoran becomes an immortal, the fruit of reincarnation is solid, the rules of life and death outline the world, the underworld has appeared in the true sense.


    "It''s so cold." Meng Jingzhou shivered. How could he feel cold as a half immortal and the strongest single spiritual root in history? This extraordinary source of coldness is right in front of him.


    What he felt was not the chill, but the natural fear of death by living beings.


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Li Haoran bathed in the heavenly tribulation, as if he had seen Li Haoran become the boundary between life and death, controlling the cycle of life and death.


    "Will it really shape the rules of life and death?" The ancient three immortals said in a low voice, not expecting that the concept of the Torch Dynasty''s period would be realized in 300,000 years.


    Runes representing the rules of life and death emerged from Li Haoran��s chest, endlessly turning into a sea of ??runes, flooding the entire world of immortal cultivation.


    "What are those symbols!" The live broadcast room was in a panic, and various civilizations had a sense of the rules of life and death, but this sense was hard to explain or explain.


    The runes fell on the ground and attached to various parts of the world of cultivation, as if it was heavy snow.


    The runes of the rules of life and death are separated from the world of immortal cultivation and built into a vast and boundless world.


    The world is gloomy and ghostly, empty, full of weirdness and terror, exclusion of strangeness and terror, and the dead are kind.


    "The world of the deceased is underworld, it seems that the deceased will appear here in the future." Lu Yang revealed the name of the world, and this sentence was also broadcast live.


    Lu Yang glanced at Meng Jingzhou next to him, he was the one who was running a live broadcast.


    "You shoot at Junior Brother Li, don''t shoot me." Lu Yang forced the camera to turn over.


    "What does Lu Jianxian mean by saying this? What is the world of the dead?!"


    "Isn''t it explained later? The deceased will appear in the underworld."


    "I didn''t understand this sentence, which means that our consciousness will not disappear after we die?"


    All civilizations were shocked. The amount of information behind this sentence was too great. Li Haoran actually built the world where people lived after their death, completely subverting their cognition.


    Li Haoran��s feeling when becoming an immortal queen is completely different. He is radiant and has a faint aura that can be sensed through the screen.


    When people saw this scene, they all praised Li Haoran''s reputation.


    He flew in the air, sensed the power of faith coming from all directions, raised his chin slightly, and thoughts were endless, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    "Nine generations of reincarnation and condensation fruit, today I know that I am me."


    Although he lost the Dao Fruit of Response, he relied on the Dao Fruit of Reincarnation to shape the universe again, achieved the immortal fruit position, and returned to the peak, even better than before!


    It��s simple to say, but only he can deeply understand the loneliness of 300,000 years of nine lifetimes of reincarnation...


    "Junior Brother Li, come down. Lao Meng has already shut down the live broadcast." Lu Yang shouted.


    ��Okay.��


    There is no need to continue to show off when the live broadcast room is closed.


    "Let''s go, I know you will awaken your first life memory, so I specially held a celebration banquet for you." Lu Yang hugged Li Haoran''s shoulders, and he looked like a good senior brother.


    The group talked and laughed, and walked and stopped to Tianmen Peak.


    "The fire is too big, turn it down."


    "San Zheng, don''t shake your hands. You have to be bold and careful when cooking. Add salt if you should add salt. Yingtian just passed the tribulation and became an immortal, and he established the underworld. He must be exhausted and exhausted. It is the time to replenish salt."


    "There is not enough sycamore wood, Lianyi, please bring some more sycamore wood."


    At the top of Tianmen Peak, the immortal fairy directed the girls in an orderly manner and a chef-like manner. Under her command, food with all colors and fragrances was brought out from the kitchen.


    "Fairy, I''ve brought the person back." Lu Yang shouted, hugging Li Haoran''s hand with greater force, for fear that Li Haoran would run away.


    Li Haoran fought with his legs and his face turned pale. The underworld had just been established, was he the first person to move in?


    (This chapter ends)

 ~ Extra 3

    Extra three


    On the first day of June, the underworld.


    The entrance to the underworld is rich in yin energy and ghostly shadows.


    "Is this the legendary underworld?"


    Most ghosts are slow in their pace and look back three times, as if they have not realized that they are dead. The team behind them is so long that they cannot see the end. Some are from the world of cultivation and some from other civilizations.


    In the morning, you can also see dark mountains surging in the distance, like a living behemoth, full of unknowns and terror.


    "Go ahead, so many people are waiting." A ghost behind shouted impatiently.


    "The ghost mess is still not enough." The two senior officials of the underworld shook their heads helplessly when they saw the ghosts line up.


    Both of them were powerful men during the tribulation period during their lifetime, and they stayed in the underworld to maintain order after their death.


    One of them was very open-minded: "The underworld has just been established, and the number of people will gradually increase."


    "By the way, have you seen the Immortal Master Ying Tian? The raw materials he asked me to collect for refining the Three Lives Stone."


    "He returned to the world today and was not in the underworld."


    "Have you returned to the world? Could it be that I have celebrated the newly-immortal Meng Xianzun?"


    Another person shook his head: "I heard that today is the birthday of a big man, and I''m going to celebrate that big man''s birthday."


    ��


    Tianmen Peak.


    The immortals of time confront each other with the nine-level immortals, with fairy style and the traits fighting, black and white chess pieces, interpreting the world, and the sound of the great way is scattered.


    "Do I still remember that today is her birthday?"


    "I must remember. She has always had a good memory of such things, but she just doesn''t care much about it, but she can do it."


    "Then do you guess she will come back today?" asked the Nine-Chief Immortal. Everyone wanted to surprise the Immortal Fairy to celebrate her birthday. They made many arrangements on Tianmen Peak for this, and waited for the Immortal Fairy to appear.


    "That depends on Fellow Daoist Lu''s ability." Time Fairy smiled and said, everything is ready, the only problem is that the immortal fairy is not in the world of immortal cultivation.


    She and Lu Yang traveled through the universe, not knowing the return date, and Lu Yang needed to trick the immortal fairy back. She could not let the immortal fairy realize that this was to celebrate her birthday, otherwise there would be no surprise.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu is good at speaking, but it''s no problem." Nine-level immortal said. After hearing this, the immortal of Time only smiled and said nothing more.


    "Senior Brother Meng can actually become an immortal in the position of cause and effect, which is a joy to congratulate." Li Haoran smiled and congratulated Meng Jingzhou on it. The way of cause and effect is extremely difficult to practice. Many people speculated that Meng Jingzhou could not become an immortal with cause and effect. Unexpectedly, Meng Jingzhou made rapid progress and suddenly survived the immortal tribulation in the universe, which scared everyone.


    Meng Jingzhou waved his hand lightly: "It''s easy, not worth making a fuss."


    He said it was not worth being surprised, but in fact, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising and could not even suppress it. He was obviously very happy.


    He has been practicing hard until now, just for today, but he finally became an immortal. What he wants is this kind of unexpected feeling that everyone is.


    "It''s a pity that Lao Lu is not here a few days ago. After Lao Lu comes back today, I will definitely compete with him!"


    Since Lu Yang became an immortal, he has often shown off to Meng Jingzhou, but Meng Jingzhou was so angry that he had to find anything he said this time!


    "Does Senior Brother Meng intend to join our underworld?"


    Meng Jingzhou looked at Li Haoran vigilantly: "What are you doing? As soon as I became an immortal, you let me die?"


    "Where is Senior Brother Meng? I found that the cause and effect are difficult to eliminate after reincarnation, and there is a probability that it will be connected with your previous life. Your cause and effect can solve this problem."


    Meng Jingzhou touched his chin: "I can do it if I say that."


    "But I have such a strong yang energy, your underworld ghosts can''t stand it."


    It��s not Meng Jingzhou who boasted that as the highest achiever of single spiritual roots, his body was full of yang energy to a very terrifying level. A drop of blood was hotter than the sun, and even the Nine-level Immortal could not compare to himself.


    "It''s okay. I''m going to build the eighteen levels of hell. Your body of yang energy is just right to build the hell."


    Meng Jingzhou suspected that this was the reason why Li Haoran came to him.


    Li Haoran saw Ao Ling and Jiang Lianyi walking over while talking and laughing, and walked over to ask for advice.


    "Two brothers and sisters, there is nothing wrong at this time. Can you teach me the art of bullying heaven and despairing life?"


    "What did Brother Yingtian do when he learned to pretend to be dead?" The two women were puzzled. The four ancient immortals held their own identities and did not learn to pretend to be dead. How many times did Brother Yingtian be reincarnated have he been willing to learn it?


    Li Haoran sighed: "I don''t know what my brother and sister have. The underworld has just been established and there are not enough ghost messengers. It is the time when there is a lack of manpower, and living people cannot enter the underworld."


    "Pretending to be dead can solve this problem very well. I can hire some people in the living room and teach them how to pretend to be dead to work in the underworld, and then resurrect and return to the living room after work."


    ������


    Although it sounds a bit outrageous, Jiang Lianyi thought about it carefully: "It seems to be a real solution."


    "Aren''t the boss and the second boss back yet?" Yun Mengmeng yawned, rubbed her eyes and half-closed her eyes, wanting to go to bed.


    "I''ll go find them." Yun Zhi stood up and said, "The only one here knows where Lu Yang and the Immortal Fairy are. The two of them use the Taoist fruit to stop her from joining the Tao, so she has a vague sense of their positions.


    ��


    Under the dark night sky, the vast stars are like river sand. Lu Yang and the immortal fairy are lying on an inconspicuous asteroid, smiling at the changes in the world and comprehending the principles of nature.


    "Xiao Yangzi, look at the stars here. Do they look like a little tiger together?"


    "And what''s there, does it look like half a piece of Jianmu?"


    "The stars beside you, oh, nothing looks like. Do you want me to move the stars and put them in the way you are like Xiao Yangzi?" The immortal fairy pointed at the stars in the sky with a smile.


    She felt it was not very comfortable when she was pillowing on her palm, so she forced Lu Yang''s left arm to lie down, and adjusted her posture again.


    "Well, it''s comfortable."


    Lu Yang showed a tired look: "Fairy, we have been out to play for so long, it''s time to go back."


    Since the two began to travel through the starry sky, the immortal fairy took Lu Yang to play, leaving behind fairy tales in various civilizations, or building a cave inheritance, setting up tests, or hiding their identities and being low-key, facing the hidden family, interstellar chaebol... Events followed one after another, and there was no time to rest in the middle.


    In the end, the two of them lay in the galaxy, like lying in a boat, drifting with the flow.


    "No, I haven''t played enough yet." The immortal fairy is lively by nature, so there is no time to play enough.


    "Fairy, I really don''t have the strength." Lu Yang said weakly. In fact, he still has the energy, but his mission today is to trick the immortal fairy back to celebrate his birthday. That''s all I can say.


    The immortal fairy no longer looked at the stars and turned her head to poke Lu Yang''s face: "Isn''t this possible?"


    "Wait, you won''t want to trick me into going back to celebrate your birthday, right?" The immortal fairy looked at Lu Yang alertly.


    "Huh?!" Lu Yang''s eyes widened in surprise. When did the fairy become so smart? He could see through his purpose at once.


    Lu Yang turned his head and looked at the immortal fairy, and the clear eyes that met him were still waiting for him.


    "I have never cared about my birthday, but my birthday." The immortal fairy showed an innocent and bright smile.


    "If you want to say that the day that is truly memorable is the day when Xiao Yangzi calls out the name of this immortal and resurrect this immortal."


    The immortal fairy lay on the side beside Lu Yang blinked her eyes. The immortal fairy, set off by countless bright stars in the sky, became more and more moving.


    Lu Yang looked at the fairy''s beautiful eyes that looked like blue autumn water, and his heartbeat couldn''t help but slow down a beat, and time seemed to stop at this moment.


    "Fairy, I..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    At this moment, Lu Yang was full of thoughts. When he remembered the experiences along the way, every bit of getting along with the immortal fairy flashed in his mind, and the innocent and lovely immortal fairy was right in front of him.


    He took a deep breath, decided not to hide his feelings, and said seriously: "Fairy, I like you."


    "Ah...ah?! This is this..."


    The Immortal Fairy was at a loss by Lu Yang''s words and had never been so panicked.


    "I, I, I am, I am, I am, I am..." The immortal fairy, who is usually smart, was in a mess, and was so nervous that she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Since Lu Yang had nothing to be afraid of when it comes to this, he grabbed the Immortal Fairy''s little hand and asked, "Fairy, where are you?"


    The immortal fairy blushed, lowered her head and dared not look at Lu Yang, and muttered in a low voice: "I, I, I, should also like you..."


    "Junior brother, senior fairy, it turns out you are here."


    Yun Zhi suddenly appeared beside the two of them, looking down at the two of them lying on the ground with a condescending voice as usual, but the dullness was mixed with some unknown meaning.


    The two of them were so scared that they stood up separately and slapped the dust that did not exist on their bodies.


    "Is Yun Yatou here to invite me to go back to celebrate my birthday? You can go back. Just celebrate my birthday with Xiao Yangzi."


    "Since Senior Fairy doesn''t go back, you might as well accept my gift."


    ��What gift?��


    "Hasn''t you always want to beat me? You can give it a try today."


    "Oh?" The immortal fairy laughed out loud. If you remember correctly, this was the first time that Yun Yatou took the initiative to invite a fight. Since that''s the case, there is no reason not to fight.


    "Then come!"


    After so long, Lu Yang could have stopped Yun Zhi from communicating with the Tao with his own strength, giving the immortal fairy the opportunity to let go of his hands and feet.


    The two of them instantly burst out with an unprecedented aura, and the aura surged into the sky, and the galaxy was also destroyed by this aura, shaking the universe!


    Although the immortal fairy has not yet recovered to the peak of ancient times, her mental state is unprecedentedly high and excited, like a real dragon soaring in the sky, extremely fierce.


    "What''s wrong with you, Yat Yun? It''s not like you, your way of making moves has changed."


    The immortal fairy let out a long voice and suddenly realized.


    "I understand, are you jealous of me?" The immortal fairy raised her head and narrowly avoided Yun Zhi''s palm, raised her foot and kicked her.


    "Garpes." Yun Zhi grabbed the Immortal Fairy''s ankle and threw it out, and a series of stars were knocked into dust.


    The immortal fairy flew out of the stars and dust, still alive.


    "Are you wrong? I haven''t missed the premonition of this immortal."


    In the past, the two strongest monks were in a duel, and they were extremely dangerous. Both of them believed that they were the strongest and neither of them regressed. If any immortal participated in the battle, they could not stand up for three moves, which made Lu Yang tremble.


    "Fairy Fist!" Thousands of spiritual plants appeared behind the immortal fairy, all of which were her imitation objects, and even the Jianmu Fairy Tree was among them.


    The shadows of thousands of spiritual plants are like thousands of great worlds, overlapping and gathering in the fist, and the power is terrifying and unmeasurable!


    "Yun Luo''s palm."


    The nebula is the palm, and all things are gone.


    Boom��


    A great collision that has never happened since ancient times erupted in the deepest part of the universe, which simply subverted all the rules of the great way!


    The dust dissipated, but found that the two women did not really meet. Lu Yang appeared in the center of the battlefield and raised his hand to catch the two moves steadily.


    "Don''t fight for such a good day." Lu Yang said helplessly.


    "Hey, Xiao Yangzi, why are you not doing anything?" The immortal fairy was surprised. She did not hold back when she punched, but exploded with all her strength. Xiao Yangzi actually caught it safely?


    Yun Zhi was also surprised that even Fu Xu could not have been able to do so easily.


    "Young brother, have you achieved success?"


    When he was stared at by the two women, Lu Yang nodded embarrassedly to admit that he originally wanted to surprise the two, but he did not expect to reveal his state under such circumstances.


    ��Yes, just a few days ago.��


    "Hey, this shouldn''t be." The immortal fairy seemed to know Lu Yang for the first time, and pinched his face and looked left and right.


    "To achieve transcendence, we should not cut off cause and effect. Do everyone forget you? Do we still remember you?"


    What the Immortal Fairy said was also what Yun Zhi wanted to ask.


    "So strictly speaking, it is not that ''I'' achieve transcendence, but that ''Lu Yin'' achieve transcendence." Lu Yang explained with a smile.


    "Do you still remember that the effect of reversing Yin and Yang is to change cause and effect. I became detached as the "Lu Yin" and then turned back to "Lu Yang", so that everyone would not forget me."


    "Can yin and yang be so useful?"


    "After tracing the origin and understanding the fruit of Taoism to the extreme, I can know the origin of the magical powers I have learned."


    "The magical power of the yin and yang originated from one of the nine ancient sages. The sage condensed the fruit of cause and effect. In order to achieve transcendence, he was unwilling to erase himself, so he developed this magical power. Unfortunately, before the results were obtained, Fu Xu took action."


    Lu Yang sighed, maybe this is the correct way to achieve transcendence. If Fu Xu was not so anxious, maybe history would develop in a different direction.


    The immortal fairy once said that the cause and effect will eventually be trapped by cause and effect and cannot achieve transcendence. For the same reason, Fu Xu did not swallow the cause and effect of the cause and effect.


    "Little Yangzi is so awesome!" The immortal fairy hugged Lu Yang''s neck and suddenly kissed her, caught off guard.


    "What kind of morality?" Yun Zhi frowned slightly when she saw this scene.


    "Just kiss." The immortal fairy kissed a few more times, looked at Yun Zhi provocatively, and kissed Lu Yang blushed.


    "What a blushing, there are no outsiders here."


    The immortal fairy observed Lu Yang and Yun Zhi''s reactions with interest, and smirked wickedly: "Xiao Yangzi, actually you like Yun Yatou too, right?"


    "Ah? I..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, seniors, Yun Luozhang!"


    "Yun Girl, you are not kind to do sneak attacks, you are disrespectful to your elders, you are ruthless!"


    (This chapter ends)